《Alien World Magic Martial Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    Lin Xiaofeng sang a little song, hummed a tune that no one could understand, and shook a women''s bag just robbed from an unlucky thief.


    You should own your money and want to give it back to the owner? The thief ran away and the owner was scared to run away. How can he return it? No wonder when I went out today, the landlord''s dog barked. It turned out that he wanted money.


    By the way, I haven''t seen how many goods are in my wallet. I see the brand, but I understand that this bag is a donkey brand. Girls'' shoes say that this brand is 1V. When put together, is it a donkey brand? People really don''t understand why they worship foreigners.


    Since the owner is gone, the inside belongs to him. As for the bag? Just give it to that Qianqian. The little girl is very vain. It''s good to cheat her into her rental house, so that she can take a big step in life.


    "I''ve lived for 16 years and I''m still a virgin. Many students have liberated my brother and I''m still in the original packaging. If a donkey''s bag is not good enough, then look at how much money is still in the donkey''s bag. It''s a big deal to put down some money and invite her to dinner. " Lin Xiaofeng thought secretly.


    Squatting on the roadside, Lin Xiaofeng opened her bag and began to count money. Paralyzed, where did a girl in her twenties get so much money? It must not be a good bird. Look at everything. After tossing for a long time, there is only one man''s business card except money. Unfortunately, there is no contact information of the girl. Otherwise, you can contact to see if there is any possibility of exhibition.


    Unable to find the contact information, Lin Xiaofeng looked at the man''s business card. A closer look is a small director. Why is it a small director? Because the director''s name Lin Xiaofeng has never heard of. Shit, this woman must be hidden rules. It''s a pity. How to say that girl, oh, no, it''s a woman. It''s also a top grade.


    Lin Xiaofeng, who is counting the money, is secretly depressed. It''s a pity to miss the beauty.


    With money? This is a lack of confidence in yourself. You are also a good-looking talent. Can you get there? If you don''t take that step, you and your brother can only be hungry. Besides, do you have any extra money on hand?


    Lin Xiaofeng lived with her grandmother after her parents divorced. A few years ago, her grandmother died and she was alone. The usual source is to earn their own money. They go to school and work at the same time. There is no extra money to think about desire. Solving food and clothing is the big problem.


    It would be nice if you could get started with a beautiful tutor with extraordinary beauty and infinite charm. Just now in the office, the beautiful old tutor scolded himself. When he was angry and patted the table, the book fell off. When he bent down to pick up the book, Lin Xiaofeng saw the East and West hemispheres. At the thought of those two hemispheres, Lin Xiaofeng''s mouth is dry.


    The beauty tutor''s figure is no different from the ripe peach. I don''t know if anyone has picked it. It''s usually as cold as an iceberg. I don''t know who coaxes it and what it will look like.


    Lin Xiaofeng''s saliva flowed on his shirt, and his eyes were blue.


    A sports car ran like a crazy bull on the road. Fortunately, however, the degree was not very fast, and many pedestrians avoided it.


    For Lin Xiaofeng, who is usually agile, avoiding is not a problem, because Lin Xiaofeng is a good fighter in school. If he didn''t fight and harass girls'' shoes because he didn''t study well, he would have been expelled.


    In school, both teachers and classmates are called Lin Xiaofeng demons. Because Lin Xiaofeng fights and fights, he won''t be caught. Obviously, he beat people. In the end, he was reasonable and became a victim.


    If a girl is caught touching someone else, she can finally eloquently argue the facts into a girl seducing him and automatically send it to the door. It can be said to be a spot of bad deeds.


    Fortunately, the academic achievement is considerable, and it is quite considerable. Let alone in the whole medical school, it can also be the best in the joint examination of medical schools in the whole province. This is the fundamental reason why it is called a demon. If you don''t study hard, you can get good grades, which people can''t understand.


    Lin Xiaofeng just disdains to smile when he hears people''s evaluation. When he was a child, he once tested the IQ of 249. Can you ordinary people compare it?


    In their YY midst, out of control cars rushed onto the road teeth.


    Hearing people''s frightened voice and the roar of the car motive, Lin Xiaofeng suddenly remembered that I was paralyzed. Even if I were a demon, I wouldn''t have a sudden disaster, right? In the morning, the barking of the landlord''s dog was not a wedding, but a funeral. This bastard black dog must stew and make soup when he had a chance. This is Lin Xiaofeng''s last thought in front of the car.


    The noisy voice devastated Lin Xiaofeng''s ears. It''s hard to open your eyes. I''m dead. Why is it hard for the ghost to open his eyes? Why are your eyelids so heavy?


    The black dog who reported the funeral was cheap. I didn''t give you uncle Lin time. Otherwise, uncle Lin will stew the bone marrow for you.


    Lin Xiaofeng''s character is that he will repay for his evil deeds, which can be seen from his obsession with the barking of the black dog.


    Trying to clench your fist and open your eyes, you really can''t.


    At this time, a woman''s voice shouted excitedly: "go and shout people, go and shout people, master Lin''s manual work is over."


    "Young master? Who is the young master? Aren''t you dead? " Although he can''t open his eyes, Lin Xiaofeng still has some thinking.


    "Black dog, you can''t run away, and the dog men and women who drove into me. I wrote down the license plate number. If you don''t unload your wheels, I won''t be surnamed Lin." Before being hit, Lin Xiaofeng saw the license plate number between the TV fire and a pair of dog men and women grabbing the steering wheel behind the windshield.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded and a group of people came in.


    Lin Xiaofeng thought, "is it an expert consultation? It seems that you can''t die. There''s no problem with your head. Ah, I hope there''s no problem below. I don''t know what it''s like to be a man. "


    "Doctor Zhang, hurry up and see if feng''er has anything to do? He is the only one left in the Lin family. I was afraid that something might happen to him, so I took him into the palace. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. " A solemn female voice said anxiously.


    "The imperial concubine can rest assured that general Lin is kind to his family. As long as young master Lin has a glimmer of hope, the old minister will not give up." Said an old voice.


    "Imperial concubine? imperial physician? Old minister? Is it the same as the novel? With the imperial concubine? No, it should be kinship. " Lin Xiaofeng thought.


    A chicken claw like hand touched Lin Xiaofeng''s wrist, and Lin Xiaofeng suddenly had a chicken skin GADA. My head is still thinking that this is not the original world. It seems that my ideal will be realized here, right? Just now, the woman said it was an intrauterine palace. Isn''t Yin flourishing and Yang declining in the imperial palace? Women?


    Just in Lin Xiaofeng''s head, a sharp pain came into his mind from his fingers. The severe pain suddenly made Lin Xiaofeng sit up, and it was easy to open his eyes.


    The sharp pain of the finger, looking at the gold needle on the finger, made Lin Xiaofeng angry. He had never suffered such a loss since he was a child. This old bastard, I don''t beat your mother and don''t know you? I''m not Lin Xiaofeng. Even if your mother is gone, I''ll make your wife don''t know you.


    Before Lin Xiaofeng did it, a woman fiercely held Lin Xiaofeng in her arms and cried, "Maple, you''re fine. You should be careful when you walk in the future. Don''t hit the wall again. "


    Two huge meat balls blocked Lin Xiaofeng''s face and made him suffocate. I don''t know what it feels like to grab it.


    However, when the woman''s tears came to Lin Xiaofeng''s face, the evil spirit in Lin Xiaofeng''s heart was immediately eliminated, because the woman really cared about herself and could feel it from her trembling body.


    He has been separated from his parents since childhood and lived with his grandmother. In addition to her grandmother''s care, Lin Xiaofeng has not received much warmth. Now he feels the true feelings of the woman holding him.


    Now Lin Xiaofeng doesn''t dare to talk. For nothing else, I''m afraid of revealing my stuffing. Who knows what the relationship between this short-lived ghost on my upper body and this woman is? What is the identity of a fortune teller? It''s a palace. Once it''s revealed, don''t you crack yourself? Not a little plum in a history book?


    Lin Xiaofeng still knows that more words must be lost. Didn''t he say he hit the wall! So now I''m confused. I can''t remember the previous things. In this way, I should be able to pass.


    I have to say that Lin Xiaofeng''s IQ of 249 is not covered. In a twinkling of an eye, he distinguished the situation and thought of countermeasures.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why don''t I remember? " Lin Xiaofeng said foolishly.


    "Maple is. I''m an aunt. Why don''t you recognize it?" Looking at her eldest brother''s child''s dementia, imperial concubine Lin was worried. You know, this is the only blood left by her eldest brother.


    His father, the general of national defense, has been fighting for many years. He has suffered many hidden injuries and has died for many years.


    The eldest sister-in-law had difficulty giving birth to this baby son and died before giving birth. Just a few years ago, her eldest brother, general Huben Lin Zhennan, swept through the enemy country in the war, but was shot by a hidden arrow on the way home. The hateful thing is the poison on the arrow. Soon after her triumph, she died.


    If there is a big general''s house, maple has no relatives. He can only approach it to the palace. Now something has gone wrong. If my nephew has three advantages and two disadvantages, how can he be worthy, father, brother and sister-in-law.


    "Aunt, I''m fine. I''m just a little dizzy now. I want to have a rest." Lin Xiaofeng bowed his head and said.


    "Well, you have to rest early. If you have something to do, call the maid in waiting and call the aunt." Imperial concubine Lin got up and said.


    Lin Xiaofeng tried to send his cheap aunt out, but imperial concubine Lin held her down¡° Have a good rest and see you again tomorrow. " Looking at Lin Xiaofeng lying down, imperial concubine Lin went out.


    Looking at the cheap aunt''s entourage, the imperial doctor left. Lin Xiaofeng began to think about things. Lin Xiaofeng didn''t worry about revealing his stuffing. Who is he? Acting is absolutely first-class. When I touched someone''s ass, I could pretend to be a gentleman. It''s not easy to fool these people now.


    However, Lin Xiaofeng knows that now, the most important thing is to understand the specific situation of the short-lived ghost attached to him. That''s what matters.

 Chapter 2

    Open your mouth and ask? Lin Xiaofeng is not so stunned. Do you want to know something? There are many ways. People in this era wear ancient clothes. There are absolutely not so many twists and turns in their thoughts. It should be no difficulty to coax out what they need to know.


    "When you come here, I feel dizzy. The previous events are vague. I can''t remember clearly. Now tell me about my previous events and try to be more detailed, which will help me recover." Lin Xiaofeng said foolishly.


    "Where does this little maid come from?" Said the maid who served Lin Xiaofeng.


    "From my childhood, from my family, as long as you know, tell me." Lin Xiaofeng squinted and said.


    "Master Feng was born in the Lin family 16 years ago. Several generations of martyrs of the Lin family... "When the maidservant spoke, Lin Xiaofeng didn''t dare to miss any details. He couldn''t be careless at all. It''s a big deal. If there''s any negligence, there''s only one result. It''s not that the head on his neck is cracked, so his small head can''t be kept. He''s not a complete man after living for sixteen years.


    Gradually, Lin Xiaofeng understood the origin of the short-lived ghost he possessed. Although the life of the short-lived ghost was not very good, his birth was really prominent. Now his family still has a general''s house, but it seems that there are no relatives except an aunt who is a imperial concubine.


    The name of the short-lived ghost is Lin Feng. Lin Xiaofeng touched his nose and thought that there was no need to change his name. Removing a small word was not forgetting his ancestors. His ancestors were protectors for generations. Firmly grasp the military power of the Empire. Even if his grandfather Lin Tianhe and his father Lin Zhennan are gone, there are some general supporters of the Lin family.


    The woman who hugged her just now is her aunt Lin Tianjiao, who is the imperial concubine of the emperor. She is very popular, but she seems to be out of step with the queen. Lin Xiaofeng, oh, no, Lin Feng should understand this, because the queen of any generation will not catch a cold for the beloved concubine. The emperor does not pay attention to the queen now, but the queen Zhou Zao is the daughter of the prime minister, and it is inevitable that she will gain power, Except for the officers and soldiers in the army, most officials are near the big tree of the Zhou family.


    Listening to the maid''s complaint, Lin Feng was a little tired. He changed his posture and planned to hold the back of the brain with both hands. This would be more comfortable. However, when both hands were put in the back of the brain, Lin Feng couldn''t help "hissing!" I took a breath of air-conditioning, a big bag in the back of my head, and the pain of my hand when I touched it.


    "What! Master Feng''s head still hurts? In the future, you will hide from the second prince. Can''t you hide if you can''t provoke them? Not to mention his status, the second prince is also an expert in the Imperial Palace by virtue of his combat power. He can''t hide. Just beg for mercy. " Said the maid.


    "Paralyzed, I said, hitting the wall can hit the back of the head. Listen to the maid''s meaning, this is called beating. For the time being, uncle Lin of your family is not familiar with the situation. The second prince, wait for me. Maybe the former short-lived ghost can''t treat you. Now it''s uncle Lin of your family who occupies this body. " Lin Feng thought.


    "Yes, my status is not as good as people and my combat effectiveness is not as good as people. I will pay attention to it in the future." Lin Feng said.


    "The maidservant shouldn''t have said it at first. Everyone knows your knowledge, young master, but you should also learn war skills. Even if you can''t cross the battlefield like the old general and general, you can strengthen your body." Said the maid.


    "What''s your name again?" Lin Feng said.


    "Young master, don''t you know me? The maidservant is a leaf. " The maid Xiaoye''s anxious tears are coming out. I''m worried about whether the second prince''s punch made the young master stupid.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m just confused. I can''t confirm it. It''s okay." Lin Feng looked at Xiao Ye while comforting her. En Liu Mei had bright eyes, red lips and white teeth. She was a beauty, but she was still small. Just grow up.


    "Did the second prince''s fist break the young master''s head?" Xiaoye anxiously comes forward to check. He doesn''t know the dirty thought in Lin Feng''s heart.


    "My brain is not bad. I''ve thought it over. Starting tomorrow, I''ll practice both civil and military skills. I can''t fall behind the name of my Lin family." Lin Feng clenched his fist and said.


    Xiaoye cried and said, "the general always hopes you can inherit your family, practice martial arts, join the army and defend your country. If the spirit of heaven knows that the young master plans to practice martial arts now, he will be very happy. "


    "It''s none of my business whether I''m happy or not. I practice martial arts to avoid being beaten and to beat people. Learn martial arts and join the army? protect our homes and defend our country? Does that have anything to do with me? Only when you are in good health can you carry out your own plans. In previous lives, there was a saying that "body is the capital of revolution?" But Lin Feng can''t say that.


    "I will work hard for my father''s wish." Lin Feng said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the general''s house and bring the secret book of cultivating war skills left by the general." Xiaoye said.


    "Well, leave me alone. You go." Lin Feng said.


    "The young master had a rest earlier. I went." Lobule retreated.


    Xiaoye left. Lin Feng summarized what he is going to face today and in the future. Because after listening to Xiaoye''s words, Lin Feng knew that empress Zhou and Prime Minister Zhou''s family were very hostile to the Lin family, and the Lin family was weak. Otherwise, the second prince of the imperial concubine would not lay a heavy hand on himself.


    "What I do now is to protect myself and gradually master the strength of my family, Zhou family? I will trample you to death. All men will be exiled and all women will be taken to the general''s house. " Lin Feng is happy YY, and her saliva is on the quilt.


    Out of the cloud palace, Lin Tianjiao didn''t sleep and sat at the table thinking.


    The maid standing behind Lin Tianjiao is Lan Zhu, who has served Lin Tianjiao since childhood. Lin Tianjiao married into the royal family and brought them together. They are called master servants and actually like sisters. LAN Zhu said, "Miss, do I still go to the army?"


    "Don''t go for the time being. Xiao Feng is fine, so press it first." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss?" LAN Zhu said.


    "I know. Will Xiao Feng bump into the wall and faint? The injury is in the back of the brain. Fool a fool. Pay more attention in the future. If something happens to Xiao Feng, the net will be broken with Zhou Jiayu. Now Xiao Feng is fine, and things will be suppressed. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Here''s your token, miss." LAN Zhu handed Lin Tianjiao a gold medal engraved with a tiger''s head.


    Touching the token, Lin Tianjiao said, "this Huben token should be in the charge of Xiao Feng. Unfortunately, can we Lin family only come to this generation?"


    "The young master is still young. He will be angry and strong when he is older." LAN Zhu said.


    "It has nothing to do with age. Maple likes literature and hates martial arts. How can he inherit his family business? Yes, I admit that Maple''s literary talent is outstanding and will be great in the future, but this? It''s different from inheriting family property. " Lin Tianjiao sighed.


    "Master Feng may have made great achievements in literature. Don''t worry, miss." LAN Zhu said.


    "What I can do now is to protect him from accidents and grow up to be a man. I can afford my father and big brother." Lin Tianjiao said with some disappointment.


    The master and servant here are still worried about Lin Feng. Lin Feng has begun to think about the woman of last week''s family.


    Before dawn, Xiaoye ran back with an excited look on his face. He entered the room and said to Lin Feng, "young master, I''ve brought it all."

 Chapter 3

    Looking at Xiaoye holding the brocade box carefully, Lin Feng also took it solemnly.


    However, Lin Feng doesn''t understand that such an important thing in the family can be touched by a maid? Isn''t the secret of cultivation important?


    Xiaoye looked at Lin Feng''s confused look and choked: "the general gave me the key to the secret room at home on the eve of his death. When you want to see it, ask me to give it to you. If you haven''t seen it in ten years, ask me to throw it away. " With that, Xiao Ye''s eyes are red. He has lived in the Lin family since childhood. He has no feelings for the Lin family. It''s false. At the bottom of his heart, he hopes Lin Feng can support the Lin family.


    Lin Feng got up, patted Xiaoye on the back and said, "I won''t disappoint my father. It should be the Lin family. I''ll hold it up. " With that, Lin Feng secretly added that without strength and backing, where can I get good girls? In previous lives, not all good girls were soaked by rich and powerful people. Good cabbage is called pig arch.


    No matter when, what Lin Feng considered was more realistic. In previous lives, powerful directors didn''t want to rule which star, which star?


    "The general knows that the young master wants to strive for strength and intends to practice martial arts to serve the country. The spirit in heaven will also rest in peace." Xiaoye said with tears.


    "Well, you''ve been busy in the middle of the night. Go and have a rest." Lin Feng said.


    Xiaoye bent and withdrew. Lin Feng muttered, "as for? I don''t want to practice martial arts to serve the country. I just want to practice martial arts. In the future, picking up girls can be more powerful. At least heroes will not be beaten to save the United States. "


    If Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan knew what Lin Feng was thinking, they would be angry and come out of the grave to strangle Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng of Shenwei Empire bent over and picked up the paper. The font on it was a little different from modern characters, but it was not difficult for Lin Feng of medical school in the past.


    "Maple, when you see this paper, your father is in peace. As long as you are willing to practice, my father believes that my son can succeed in both writing and martial arts. Because you are the man of the Lin family, because you are my son of Lin Zhennan. "


    Looking at the paper, Lin Feng whispered, "although I''m not your son, when I see this paper, I''ll try my best and won''t let the Lin family die." It''s rare that Lin Feng is serious.


    When turning over the sheepskin book, Lin Feng revealed his true colors, "Hey, with this good skill, it''s guaranteed to pick up girls in the future. In previous lives, he had no money, power and women. Since I have the opportunity to live again, I will not miss this unparalleled opportunity. "


    The first page of the book introduces the level of cultivation. It turns out that there are two cultivation directions in this world, one is war Qi and the other is magic.


    War Qi is to cultivate oneself, Nourish Qi, dredge pulse, forge body, refine bone, strengthen marrow, turn spirit, absorb heaven and earth aura for yourself, and form a strong combat effectiveness. With different cultivation of war spirit, the ranks are different, including war soldiers, generals, war kings, war emperors, and the legendary god of war. By cultivating war Qi, you can master war skills. The combat skills are divided into four levels: yellow, Xuan, earth and sky. Each level of war Qi and war skills is divided into upper, middle and lower levels. The tiger roaring fighting skills of the Lin family belong to the middle grade of the earth level.


    The cultivation of magic is to cultivate spiritual power and communicate the elements of heaven and earth, so as to form an attack of destroying heaven and earth. The stronger the spiritual power, the more and faster the elements of heaven and earth that can be communicated, and the stronger the attack. The cultivation level of magic is the level of disciples, priests, mages, Dharma kings, Dharma saints, and all holy Dharma gods. The magic is divided into 12 levels. Look at the level of a magic cultivator, It depends on what level of magic it can cast. Disciples can cast level-1 and level-2 spells, priests can cast level-3 and level-4 spells, and mages can cast level-5 and level-6 spells. When the level-9 and Level-10 magic mastered by the Dharma saint can destroy the city and destroy the pool, let alone the level-11 and level-12 magic cast by the legendary Dharma God.


    However, compared with war Qi, you can cultivate it as long as you have perseverance. Cultivating magic depends on talent, and there may not be a suitable one among 100 people.


    He put down the book of cultivating war Qi and picked up the second book. The second book is very new. It seems that there is nothing to read. When Lin Feng opened it, he understood that this book is about the cultivation of magic, because the ancestors of the Lin family practice war Qi. Of course, few people read the books of cultivating magic. They are all about cultivating war Qi, Family cultivation is also in this direction.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng picked up the third book. The original third book was about the battlefield experience of several generations of military gods and generals of the Lin family. After reading it casually, Lin Feng put it down, because Lin Feng used to like to read Thirty-six Strategies. Now the third book contains some examples of strategies. He doesn''t need to read it. He knows more about it than they do.


    Put down the book, Lin Feng is thinking, how about cultivating war Qi? Or practice magic? To be a soldier is very powerful and manly. With a long gun in hand, it''s majestic. Don''t you throw yourself into arms when you see a beautiful woman? However, Lin Feng in his previous life liked reading novels and admired the magician in the novel. He waved the fireball and the wind blade to kill a large area.


    It''s hard to choose. Is it noodles? Or eat steamed stuffed bun? Comparing war Qi and magic to noodles and steamed stuffed buns is what Lin Feng, the evil boy, can do.


    "If you are paralyzed and have a bad choice, then practice all the time and save your brain." Lin Feng made a decision.


    If Bi people know, Lin Feng must be a nerd, because people''s energy is limited after all. It''s hard to achieve the same cultivation. Where can we double cultivate magic and martial arts? There have been many experiments before. I don''t have so much energy and time. In the end, both are loose, and I can''t take either.


    Having made a decision, Lin fengduan sat at the table and began to study the cultivation of war Qi. After studying the tiger roaring war Qi of the Lin family, the day was about to dawn.


    Lin Feng stretched out, went out of the door and began to spread in the yard.


    Yesterday, I also knew from Xiaoye''s mouth that although I entered the palace, I usually lived in the eunuch''s living place, but Sheng was living alone and enjoying the treatment of the eunuch leader. After all, Lin Tianjiao is a princess. She has her own concerns. It''s not good to take a man to the harem, because Lin Feng is already a teenager and can do what she should do. There are too many thirsty women in the palace. What is a man''s life in? It''s so troublesome. The most important thing is to be afraid of being framed because his opponent is too mean.


    Lin Tianjiao doesn''t know that her nephew is more despicable than them.

 Chapter 4

    Touching the back of his aching head, Lin Feng not only scolded, "he used to hit others on the head. The short-lived ghost attached to himself is the bully. I have to change this situation. Paralyzed I have no power and strength. Even if I practice in a short time, I won''t be effective, but if I can''t do it clearly, I''ll come to Yin. "


    While in the small yard, according to the method described in the script, he tied a stake and understood the mysterious war spirit of God, while thinking about it.


    In previous lives, Lin Feng knew that people were the most terrible. A wolf was not terrible. If a wolf wore human skin, it would be terrible. Animals are not terrible. Animals in clothes are the highest level.


    In his previous life, he was a little rogue, but in this world, he is also a little literate. He should be a new rogue with culture, ideals, love and morality.


    There is a classic saying in previous lives that hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid that hooligans have culture. Since they come here, they will be the best hooligans.


    Lin Feng defines himself as a rogue. If the boy''s shoes bullied by him in his previous life and the girl''s shoes pinched by him know Lin Feng''s positioning, he will catch up and say, "rogue? You are a monster. "


    Even if he knew there was a general''s house in his home, Lin Feng didn''t plan to go back. Why? Because the palace is so good. All the cattle 13 are in the palace, and all the beautiful women are in the palace. Where can I go back and have a chance to soak in the best women.


    Just after standing for a while, Xiaoye came to the yard and said to Lin Feng, "the young master needs to change clothes and go to accompany him?"


    "Read with me? With what? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "The young master forgot. Are you going to study with the prince?" Xiaoye asked in surprise.


    "I forgot everything I hit my head. Tell me what I need to do. " Lin Feng said.


    "Now I''ll accompany you to Wenhua hall. Remember, don''t be stubborn about what other princes say, or you''ll suffer." Xiaoye said.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng asked, "that little leaf, what do you think I should do, young master?" Because I''m not familiar with it, I still need to listen to Xiao Ye''s opinions.


    "Wherever you go, try to be closer to the prince or the Taifu. The second prince will not be so arrogant. Even if there is something, I believe the prince and the Taifu will help you stop it. If the prince hadn''t left first last time, there would be no such thing." Xiaoye said.


    "OK, let''s go. I know." Lin Feng said.


    When they arrived at the door of Wenhua hall, Xiaoye said, "I can only send you here. You should be careful yourself."


    "Well, you go back, I understand." Lin Feng nodded.


    Because he came early, there were no people, and Lin Feng didn''t go in. He closed his eyes and thought about his situation. Now he knows nothing about the situation, or he should bear it and see how many people bullied the unlucky devil he possessed.


    After a while, an old man dressed in red robes, official hats and five wisps of beard came. The old man saw Lin Feng and asked, "is Lin Feng all right? Why don''t you take a break for two days? Anyway, I can teach and you can learn almost. "


    Climbing along the pole was Lin Feng''s specialty in his previous life. He bent and said, "thank you, Taifu. I''m fine."


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. I''ll pay more attention later. I''ll go first," the Taifu sighed as he turned and walked. "If old general Lin and general Lin were alive, where would there be such a situation?"


    Lin Feng knows he can''t go in. Now Lin Feng is the prince''s companion. According to the rules, he should come first and last. Soon all the princes came.


    Lin Feng didn''t know any of them, but the old God was narrowing his eyes.


    "Lin Feng, are you well?" Said a young man in yellow.


    "If you go back to the prince, Lin Feng is all right." Lin Feng knew the identity of the people in front of him when he saw his clothes. The general princes wore brocade robes, while the young people in front of him wore yellow robes. His identity was obviously higher than that of other princes.


    "Well, stay away from those boys in the future. If you can hide when you have something, I''ll go first." The prince turned back and entered the Wenhua hall.


    "It seems that the relationship between the short-lived ghost and the prince is still good, but from the prince''s words, not one person is looking for the short-lived ghost to trouble, because the prince is talking about those boys." Lin Feng bowed his head and silently analyzed it.


    "Hey, are you in good health? You can hold on with the prince''s fist. Oh, that''s good. The prince won''t play in the future. " A tall prince said arrogantly.


    "The second brother can add some strength next time." Said a seven or eight year old prince.


    Lin Feng bowed his head and didn''t speak. He was thinking, "tnnd, short-lived gangsters are really bad. Even a seven or eight year old can ride to his head and shit. It''s hard for you to wait until I get familiar with the situation. "


    "Xiao Jiu is right, ha ha." The second prince went in.


    The seven or eight year old nine prince said to a woman who sent it: "mother imperial concubine, I''m in."


    A woman? As soon as he heard that there was a woman, Lin Feng became energetic. He raised his head and saw a tall woman standing next to the ninth prince, half taller than Lin Feng. The waves surged in the big place, and the thin place was not full. The beautiful hip line immediately called Lin Feng impulsive.


    Slightly looked up at the imperial concubine, and Lin Feng quickly lowered his head. However, at a glance, she has seen a general idea. The woman didn''t say that her eyebrows and eyes contain spring, and her eye waves flow, which implies infinite charm.


    "Paralyzed, your son bullies me. Seize the opportunity and I''ll bully you." Lin Feng began to be licentious.


    "See this imperial concubine, don''t you say hello?" The woman''s unkind words came into Lin Feng''s ears.


    "I wipe it. Rely on a man and play with me. Wait for me." Lin Feng thought to himself, but he still bent over and said, "Lin Feng has seen his mother."


    "Hum, remember, you are just a slave." Then he turned and shook his ass and left.


    Lin Feng''s mouth was dry from his back. At this time, he thought of a copper bell. Lin Feng knew that it was going to class. He straightened up, pressed the dishonest Xiao Lin Feng, walked into the Wenhua hall, came to a small stool next to the crown prince and did it.


    Isn''t this naked discrimination? Others sit in chairs, and they are stools at the lower end. Lin Feng thought silently, how do short-lived ghosts mix? It''s really sad. But now this body is your own, it''s necessary to be proud.


    I couldn''t hear what Taifu said at all. In my heart and eyes, there was a trance flickering. The imperial concubine shook her ass with the wind.

 Chapter 5

    Taifu''s skill lasted almost two hours. Lin Feng was going to sleep. It was a kind of destruction to his body and mind. If Lin Feng had run away with two feet earlier in the previous life, now the form is not controlled by people.


    Lin Feng, who was sleepy, was refreshed by a copper bell. It was the end of class. Each Prince got up and left. The prince got up and said to Lin Feng, "there''s nothing to do when you come. If you''re uncomfortable, take a rest for two days."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Well, that''s good." The prince turned and left.


    "Congratulations to the prince." Lin Feng bent over and said.


    "Lin Feng, what''s the matter? You''re not in bad shape today." Taifu said.


    Lao Taifu Xiao Feng and Lin Tianhe are close friends. Looking at the Lin family now, they can''t bear it. They can only take care of the younger generation in their own ability.


    "Taifu, I''m fine. Maybe I''m a little dizzy." Lin Feng can only lie to the old man who cares about himself.


    "You''re not young either. You should be clear about everything. Be careful. I won''t say much. If you''re still dizzy, you don''t have to come tomorrow." Taifu Xiao Feng said.


    Separated from Taifu and sent him away, Lin Feng walked towards where he lived. Next to the garden, I was seeing the imperial concubine who sent the ninth prince. Suddenly, the waves surged, and the beautiful hip line appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    "TMD, now I can''t eat and provoke you. Can''t I hide?" After thinking about it, Lin Feng plans to bypass it.


    However, the ninth Prince began to tell the second prince to use some strength next time. Wang BA''s eyes were very sharp. He saw Lin Feng and shouted, "Lin Feng stop and come here for his highness."


    Lin Feng stopped helplessly. He couldn''t hide if he wanted to. It''s troublesome if he doesn''t pass now.


    The past is the past. Do you still think I was the weak short-lived ghost before? Lin Feng strode over.


    Xiao Feng walked very slowly. When he had just walked more than twenty feet, he saw Lin Feng stopped by the ninth prince. Knowing that he was in trouble, he hurried to follow him.


    In front of the ninth Prince and the imperial concubine, Lin Feng bent and said, "Lin Feng has seen the imperial concubine and the ninth prince."


    "Kneel down!" The ninth Prince shouted in his tender voice.


    Lin Feng was stunned and paralyzed. There was gold under the man''s knee and asked me to kneel? no way. Hug boxing way: "why?"


    "Is it the king''s land and the king''s officials who lead the land under the whole world? If you are asked to kneel, you will kneel?" What Taifu just said today is used by the ninth prince.


    "Is it the king''s land and the king''s ministers who lead the land in the world? Well said, why don''t you kneel?" Said the mother of the ninth prince.


    "So, the world is royal, and it belongs to your ninth prince." Lin Feng said disdainfully, thinking in his heart, hit me with Taifu''s words? Your culture, I bah.


    "Yes, the world is my royal and mine. What''s the matter?" The ninth prince said without hesitation. I didn''t even consider the language defects in the words.


    "The world is royal. Yes, when did you become the ninth prince? The imperial concubine taught you well. The ninth Prince''s ambition seems to be reported to the emperor. Is it too Fu?" Lin Feng said to Xiao Feng.


    Lin Feng''s words changed Xiao Feng''s and imperial concubine''s faces. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng dug out this bottomless pit.


    Xiao Feng thought in his heart, how could Lin Feng, who was honest and dull, become so sharp after he was ill? If this words reached the emperor''s ears, what would it be? Didn''t you hear me? The way of a gentleman is straightforward. Can it be covered up? Besides, the ninth Prince did say.


    Before Xiao Feng could speak, the imperial concubine Lin Feng didn''t even know said anxiously, "that''s not what the ninth prince wants to say."


    "Oh, that''s not what the ninth prince wants to say, so that''s what he thinks?" Lin Feng smiled., If you want to clean me up, you''ll be ugly today.


    If in a previous life, people who knew Lin Feng well knew that Lin Feng showed this evil smile, someone would be unlucky.


    "You wicked slave, how dare you frame this palace?" The mother of the ninth prince was furious.


    "First of all, I''m a minister, not a slave. As for me framing you? I didn''t say anything. It was all said by the empress and the ninth prince. It seems that I, the so-called evil slave, want to find someone to redress my grievance. " Lin Feng said with a sad and angry face.


    Secretly happy in my heart, tell me to kneel? I kneel on your face? Conspiracy? You are still young.


    "Xiao Taifu, it seems that there is a misunderstanding between the palace and Lin Feng. Go down first and I''ll explain to Lin Feng''s Xiyue palace." Said the mother of the ninth prince.


    "Well, madam, Lin Feng is still a child. Don''t embarrass him." Xiao Feng bowed and said.


    "Get down!! Lin Feng, you go with the palace. " The imperial concubine said angrily. Then she took the ninth prince in one hand and walked forward.


    "Taifu, I have nothing to do. If I have something to do, who believes in the world? Taifu should also discuss such a big matter with the holy master, otherwise Taifu will bring such a big matter to the coffin. " Lin Feng said and followed the imperial concubine.


    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, the imperial concubine''s body shook, her feet softened and she almost fell. Lin Feng''s words were too poisonous. Hao teeth bit Ka Ka. The meaning of Lin Feng''s words was very obvious. If he had something to do, he would ask Xiao Feng to tell the Emperor who is in the world today, so as not to kill Xiao Feng himself.


    "Well, Lin Feng, let''s go. I know." Xiao Feng didn''t expect that Lin Feng, who used to be dull, spoke so sharply and had such a deep mind today! General Lin''s family are straight tempered. Where did the ditch in Lin Feng''s stomach come from?


    When Xiao Feng calmed down, Lin Feng, the imperial concubine and the ninth Prince disappeared. Isn''t that good? Even if the imperial concubine did not dare to kill Lin Feng, it was inevitable that Lin Feng would suffer a little. She walked quickly towards the cloud palace, where Lin Feng''s aunt and Lin Tianjiao''s palace residence were. I hope it would be urgent.


    At the Xiyue palace where the ninth Prince and his mother lived, the ninth Prince''s mother said to her handmaid, "take the ninth Prince out to play. Go down. No one is allowed to come in."


    Everyone left. Lin Feng himself went to the table and poured a cup of tea. If there was no one else, he drank it.


    "Hum, evil slave, what do you mean today? I''m afraid you can''t? " The imperial concubine who Lin Feng didn''t know her name was a little angry.


    "Why is my mother afraid of me? There''s no reason?" Lin Feng will never let go of the chance to install big brands.


    "Don''t you hear what the ninth prince said today? Do you know? " The imperial concubine drank.


    "Didn''t you hear me? The gentleman is frank. I heard it. Why should I think I didn''t hear it? Is it the imperial concubine? " Lin Feng got up and came to the imperial concubine. He looked up and said.


    "This palace calls you as if you didn''t hear." The imperial concubine was a little angry.


    "I just heard it. What can you do? Kill me? If you killed me half an hour ago, just like killing ants, for any reason, that is, there was a little trouble with my aunt. But now I lend a dare to my mother. Dare you kill her? I''m not afraid of death, but Xiao Taifu must be afraid of death for the sake of his family. " The bold Lin Feng deliberately put his face forward, and the distance between their faces was less than half a foot.


    "What do you want?" The imperial concubine''s face flushed when Lin Feng forced her.

 Chapter 6

    "What do I want? What did my mother think of me just now? " Lin Feng stared into the eyes of the imperial concubine and said.


    "When things haven''t happened today, when you haven''t heard the words of the ninth prince." The imperial concubine''s face was red and said to Lin Feng, who stared at her face.


    "It''s not impossible. It depends on what benefits the imperial concubine can give me." Then he looked down at the surging chest of the imperial concubine. The throat was stretching involuntarily.


    The imperial concubine is only twenty-five or six years old this year. How can she stand Lin Feng''s eyes? Even the Emperor didn''t see himself like this. Although he was having fun with the emperor and gave birth to the prince, it was all carried out in the dark, and there was no such angry eyes as Lin Feng. He said anxiously, "what are you doing? I called someone? "


    "Call people? Tell them I molested you, princess? Ha ha, does anyone believe it? Does the Lord believe? Even if the holy master believes it, Xiao Taifu won''t believe it. I''ll go to prison. It''s estimated that Xiao Taifu will discuss with the holy master tomorrow about who the world is. " Lin Feng said the old God.


    "What do you want?" The imperial concubine is a little impatient.


    Lin Feng, the evil spirit, was brave. He stretched out his wolf''s hand, grabbed it at the imperial concubine and said, "the quality of the imperial concubine''s gauze skirt is good."


    The imperial concubine didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so bold, and didn''t expect Lin Feng to dare to do so? Is this still the submissive Lin boy?


    The timid Lin Feng grabbed the front of the imperial concubine''s clothes and squeezed it twice on the surging chest, "well, the clothes are of good quality and feel good."


    "Exhort." Where did the imperial concubine receive this? Her feet were soft and couldn''t stand. She fell in Lin Feng''s arms.


    Lin Feng seized the opportunity. The imperial concubine rubbed her elastic buttocks with great strength. It doesn''t matter. She is a man for two generations. Today, she is going to be a real man. She bowed her head, kissed the imperial concubine on her face, and helped her to go to the bedside.


    Imperial concubine? What happened to the imperial concubine? I''m going to fuck her today. How dare she treat me?


    Now the imperial concubine was made powerless by Lin Feng. She was guilty of peach blossom. She didn''t mean to resist. She let Lin Feng wolf''s hand and big mouth fool around.


    Help the imperial concubine to the bedside, lift her gauze skirt, and directly pull down her autumn pants. When the beautiful scenery is exposed to Lin Feng''s eyes, Lin Feng''s forehead explodes with blood.


    He reached out and began to untie his clothes. He was about to say goodbye to the career of two generations of boys.


    "The emperor arrived, Princess Lin arrived." The terrible eunuch''s voice came from a distance.


    "If I wipe it, you can''t come later." Lin Feng scolded and lifted his pants.


    The imperial concubine also mentioned her autumn pants. The finisher''s own gauze skirt can drip water from her red face.


    Looking at the pitiful woman in front of him, Lin Feng said for the first time, "I''m sorry."


    "Excuse me? I haven''t cleaned up your clothes yet. It seems that your aunt is afraid I''ll eat you. They don''t know who ate who later? Remember not to talk nonsense. " Said the imperial concubine.


    "Well, why did you change your tone? Because I touched and looked? " Lin Feng was puzzled. I won''t talk nonsense, but I''ll come if I have a chance


    "Hum, brave kid, you should be turned into a slave like the outside." The imperial concubine snorted angrily.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Lin Feng stood aside, and his facial expression was completed from spring to solemnity in the blink of an eye.


    "No, your boy is really a talent." The imperial concubine whispered and stepped out to meet the emperor.


    Lin Feng followed closely. As soon as he got to the door, a middle-aged man in a bright yellow Dragon Robe appeared. The imperial concubine Fu said, "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Now I have to kneel if I don''t kneel. I knelt down and said, "Lin Feng has seen the emperor."


    Kneeling is kneeling, whispered Lin Feng from the bottom of his heart. I''ll get it back from your woman.


    "Get up." Said the emperor, who sat on the throne.


    Lin Tianjiao quickly picked up Lin Feng and asked, "Maple, are you okay?"


    "Look at what my sister said. My sister is outstanding because of Lin Feng''s learning. Bring it back and discuss it with him, or teach the ninth prince, Lin Feng, right? Xiao Taifu knows it." Said the imperial concubine.


    "Is maple like this? Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "Well, my mother asked me to explain to the ninth Prince whether it was the king''s land and the king''s ministers who led the land." Lin Feng bends.


    "Maple''s knowledge is very deep. In the future, you should give more guidance to princes and princesses in the palace. For your convenience, I give you to walk in front of the emperor and you can walk in the palace at will." Said the holy master.


    "Thank Lord longen." Lin Feng bends.


    "Thank Lord Ron? OK! OK! People with literary talent are more talkative than those old guys The emperor said happily.


    "I''m paralyzed. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong. I have a fart literary talent. I''ve watched TV in my previous life. Don''t talk about words in the future. It''s too dangerous." Lin Feng bent over and congratulated himself.


    "It''s a pity that I am the general of the Lin family." Lin Tianjiao said sadly.


    "Aunt, I''m going to practice martial arts. I won''t call the Lin family. My family is down in the middle." Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao.


    "Well, your Lin family is the general family of our Shenwei Empire and the good pillar of the country. If you can inspire the Lin family, I''ll wait and see." The emperor rose up.


    "Minister, I will live up to the high hopes of the Holy Lord." Lin Feng bends.


    "What bird''s good pillar of the country, I feel no power, no foundation, no way to pick up girls." Lin Feng said in his heart.


    "What are your plans?" Lin Tianjiao said.


    "To practice martial arts, start from the root." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, start from the root. Now you have no parents to rely on, you have to rely on yourself. I believe there are no cowards in the Lin family. " The emperor said excitedly.


    "Start from the root? Do you want to start with a small soldier? " Lin Tianjiao asked in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaobing? No one is born a general. " The emperor said that Lin Feng almost fainted. My aunt, I mean, learning martial arts starts from the root. Aunt, how do you say starting from a small soldier? Isn''t that fatal? But now the emperor says so? How to refute? "I''m a Lin Man. I don''t need to rely on the shadow of my parents. I can make achievements and start with a small soldier," Ling ran said


    "Tell me when you''re going. Princess Lin, let''s go. " Said the emperor.


    "Congratulations, your majesty." Imperial concubine and Lin Feng bend.


    "Maple, what are you still doing here if you don''t go?" Lin Tianjiao asked somewhat puzzled.


    Lin Tianjiao''s words made the imperial concubine, who Lin Feng didn''t know, blush.

 Chapter 7

    "I''ll go too, madam. I have time to explain to the prince, okay?" Lin Feng said to the mother of the ninth prince.


    "OK, then I won''t give it to you." The imperial concubine nodded.


    Following the emperor and his aunt out, Lin Feng is thinking about getting familiar with the people around him. Tnnd wants to hook up with a woman. Now he doesn''t even know.


    "Maple, you can figure it out. My aunt is very happy. You have loved and hated Wen since you were a child. My eldest brother loves you and can''t bear to say you, but that doesn''t conform to the style of our Lin family man. Now my eldest brother and father know that they will close their eyes under the nine springs." Lin Tianjiao said happily.


    "Well, Princess Ai, maple has just recovered from a serious illness. Stay with me. I have something to deal with." The emperor said and left under the guard of the bodyguard.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to be alone with Lin Tianjiao now, because who knows what living habits the short-lived ghost has? Whispered, "aunt, I''ll go back first. My head is still a little dizzy."


    "Wait a minute, since you want to practice martial arts, get up and I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow. The person who guides me arranges. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "This aunt, I''m still a little dizzy. Can you tell me to cultivate for two more days?" Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, my aunt hopes you can not escape, because even if you become a soldier, even if you stand out and want to carry the sign of the Lin family, you still have a way to go." Lin Tianjiao was not relaxed at all.


    "I know. I won''t retreat. Don''t worry, aunt, but I''m really dizzy now." Lin Feng pushed away.


    "Good! You cultivate yourself first. I''ll arrange it at the college! " Lin Tianjiao knows that her nephew has ambition and doesn''t dare to relax.


    "College? What college? " Lin Feng asked involuntarily.


    "Don''t you go to War Tiger college? Are you going to practice yourself? " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Wipe, what dynasty did you come from, and the college? In terms of race, they are not all Oriental. It''s good for themselves. Take the imperial concubine they almost pushed to as a golden wave head. "


    "Yes, aunt, I''m going to practice by myself." Lin Feng said that the joke went to college. There are so many top-grade women in the palace. Where else can they have a chance.


    "No, since you plan to start from scratch and start as a small soldier, you must go to the college, so that the starting point will be higher." Lin Tianjiao said firmly.


    "But I don''t want to leave my aunt." Lin Feng pretended to be sad and said.


    "Don''t you have the right to walk in front of the emperor? Your aunt believes that no one dares to move your residence here. " Lin Tianjiao said coldly.


    "Well, my head is ready, I''ll go." There is no way, Lin Feng can only do this.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. I''ll let you know when it''s done." Lin Tianjiao said, turned and left.


    Back to his residence, Lin Feng raised his hand and gave himself a potsticker on his face. Isn''t he looking for something to do? What kind of war spirit to cultivate? Now it''s good. It''s inexplicable to go to what bird college and be what bird soldier.


    I can''t get a girl by myself. It''s not that I can''t get a girl by my adaptability. What a wonderful woman today. Numb Leng didn''t eat, but the woman was interesting. She could definitely take it secretly.


    If you take it down, do you dare to be arrogant with yourself? Snitch? Afraid of her snitching? If the concubine is not chaste, it will kill the nine families. When he arrived at his residence, Xiaoye welcomed him out.


    "Xiao ye brought books about Shenwei Empire, local conditions and customs and exhibition process, and books about this aspect." Entering the inner hall, Lin Feng ordered.


    "Young master, what are you?" Xiaoye asked puzzled.


    "I can''t remember a lot of things in my head. I need to remember them again. You will listen to the notes of people in the kingdom of Shenwei. Now many people don''t recognize me. If I don''t understand it, there will be big trouble."


    "All the books are in the general''s house. I''ll go back and get them." Xiaoye said.


    "No, tell it yourself. I listen. " Lin Feng finished.


    With Xiaoye''s narration, Lin Feng knows more about the world he came to inexplicably. Shenwei empire is one of several powerful countries on this continent, which has been founded for thousands of years, and the Lin family has always been the arm of the royal family Wayne family.


    For the unclear Lin Feng asked, unknowingly it was time to turn on the lamp, "young master, I''ll make food and tell you when I''m finished."


    After dinner, Lin Feng climbed into bed and said, "Xiao Ye continues to talk."


    Xiaoye sat by the bed with a stool and continued to tell.


    After understanding the local conditions and customs, "what''s the matter with the college?" Lin Feng asked.


    "The academies are run by the Empire and have been established all over the country. The most famous are the War Tiger academy and Shengguang Academy in Beijing. The War Tiger academy mainly teaches war Qi training and war technology learning. The Holy Light academy is the cradle of magic, where famous magicians come out. " Xiaoye said.


    "Is that so?" Lin Feng touched his chin and said.


    "Young master, don''t you remember at all? You used to accompany the prince to the War Tiger Academy. " Xiaoye said.


    "I don''t remember anything when I hurt my head." Lin Feng said.


    "Then Xiaoye will tell the young master what Xiaoye knows." Xiaoye said.


    "Well, well, you''re tired sitting on the stool. Go to bed and lie down and talk." Lin Feng said casually.


    Xiao Ye''s face turned red. He thought in his heart that the young master used to be dull and almost didn''t communicate with himself. His head was hurt. How can he tell me to go to bed?


    Although he was destined to be Lin Feng''s man sooner or later, Xiaoye really didn''t expect Lin Feng to call him to bed now.


    If Lin Feng has a crooked idea, it really wrongs Lin Feng. Lin Feng simply loves Xiaoye this time and has no evil mind.


    In previous lives, people familiar with Lin Feng knew that Lin Feng did all kinds of immoral things, but it was useless to say to his friends. Now Lin Feng regards Xiaoye as a close friend.


    Hesitated for a moment, Xiaoye made up his mind and got up to put out the waiting. He learned that he began to take off his clothes. Since the young master wants it, he will give it himself.


    Xiao Ye''s behavior stunned Lin Feng. What does this girl do? Who are you? He hurriedly said, "Xiaoye, you misunderstood the young master''s meaning. I''m afraid you''re tired. I told you to go to bed. "


    "Ah?" Xiaoye is also stupid. He misunderstood the young master''s meaning and took off half. It''s too embarrassing.


    Slowly put on his clothes and sat at the foot of the bed.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and pulled him to the bed. He gave him a pillow and said, lean against it and talk.


    Xiao Ye, um, took it and continued, but both of them were worried.


    Lin Feng had no idea, but Xiaoye''s practice aroused his evil flame, and Xiaoye was nervous himself.


    "Well, continue tomorrow. Go and have a rest." Lin Feng said.


    Xiaoye got up and retreated. Xiaoye left. Lin Feng couldn''t lie down. In the daytime, the waves of the imperial concubine surged, and there were so beautiful picturesque places that echoed in front of Lin Feng.


    Wiping, Lin Feng scolded and stood up.

 Chapter 8

    "Lan Zhu, did you find something wrong?" Lin Tianjiao sat on the cloud bed and said to LAN Zhu.


    "Miss, I thought you wouldn''t ask. Today, Taifu Xiao hurried to tell Miss that young master Feng would be in trouble if he was taken away by Princess Yun, but when we found the holy master and planned to catch him, young master Feng was nothing. The little maid doesn''t understand. " Yunzhu said somewhat confused.


    "Well, Xiao Taifu''s friendship with his father is not aimless. At that time, Princess Yun must have been looking for Xiaofeng''s trouble. There must have been some twists and turns in the middle to give lectures to the ninth prince. That''s just cheating the emperor." Lin Tianjiao didn''t understand what was going on.


    "But miss, do you remember that Princess Yun sent it when master Feng left? Princess Yun is a proud figure. How could she send master Feng? " LAN Zhu said.


    "I don''t care what''s going on in the middle. I won''t pursue Xiao Feng if he''s okay. If Xiao Feng has something, the Lin family will be destroyed. I won''t spare anyone who hurt Xiao Feng." Lin Tianjiao said, holding the teacup.


    "Is the young lady really going to send master Feng to zhanhu college? Will master Feng adapt to such an environment? You know, zhanhu college has a strong style of study. I''m afraid master Feng can''t stand it. " LAN Zhu asked.


    "There are no cowards in the Lin family. Xiao Feng can stand beating. Don''t worry about it. Besides, if you don''t squeeze him now, what will you do in the future?" Lin Tianjiao said.


    "But my young master has changed a lot these two days." LAN Zhu hesitated and said.


    "You''re here, too? How do you feel different? " Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "This orchid bamboo can''t tell, but it feels very different." LAN Zhu pursed her lips and said.


    "Well, in the past, Xiao fengmune, you said ten words to him, but he didn''t have to say one. Now it''s not. The most important thing is the eyes. In the past, it was a backwater. Now the eyes flow, full of charm, and have the idea of making progress. He spoke a lot more roundly. " Lin Tianjiao thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, I feel the same way. I just can''t say it." LAN Zhu said.


    "Tomorrow, you will accompany me to zhanhu college. You also need to meet my father''s old friends. Xiao Feng''s business is the most important thing at present. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    The master and servant here are discussing Lin Feng''s way out. Lin Feng goes out of his courtyard and involuntarily walks towards Xiyue palace.


    "Who?" The patrolling bodyguard woke Lin Feng, who was almost at the Xiyue palace. Now Lin Feng''s head is still confused by the impact of lust.


    "I, Lin Feng." Lin Feng leaned over and hugged boxing.


    "I have a toothache and can''t sleep. I come out for a walk." Lin Feng panicked and didn''t need the draft.


    "What time is it, master Lin or rest early." Said the bodyguard.


    "Why don''t you go down, toothache? I have medicine here. " The mother of the ninth prince appeared.


    "I''ve seen my mother. My subordinates quit." Several bodyguards went down.


    "Thank you, Princess Yun." Lin Feng bent over and said, just as he bent over, he was also aiming at the beauty of Princess Yun''s chest. Princess Yun''s name is also known from Xiaoye''s mouth.


    Taking the first two steps, Princess Yun whispered, "you have a lot of courage. You don''t want to live in the middle of the night."


    "My mind is full of empress''s figure. If I can''t see it, I really don''t want to live." Lin Feng whispered.


    TMD''s woman doesn''t resist herself, so she deceives. This is Lin Xiaofeng''s specialty in previous lives.


    "You want to die." Princess Yun whispered and then said loudly, "I have toothache medicine there. Come with me. "


    Lin Feng''s ass bumps behind Princess Yun. It seems that he will say goodbye to her career tonight.


    At ordinary times, Princess Yun had already gone to bed at this time. She was in a trance during the day. That''s why she lost sleep. Plus the hot weather, I came out for a walk and met Lin Feng on the brain of the sperm.


    Instead of swaggering, Princess Yun deliberately avoided the palace maids and eunuchs on duty, and Lin Feng followed behind.


    Lin Feng, who was already hot-blooded, took a step forward and hugged concubine Yun from behind.


    As soon as the cloud imperial concubine''s feet were soft, she leaned against Lin Feng''s arms.


    Lin Feng''s hand grabbed Princess Yun''s belt. Princess Yun pressed her hand and said, "I need a man, but now I don''t want you to treat me like this. You''re just interested in my body, aren''t you?"


    Lin Feng is a little depressed and paralyzed. What''s the matter? But the hand stopped.


    The cloud imperial concubine turned around, stretched out her hand to pull Lin Feng and said, "how did it hit you?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t stand it. He leaned down and hugged Princess Yun''s slender waist.


    "For example, will you remember me after tonight?" Princess Yun leaned her head against Lin Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "This is certain." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Then I won''t give it to you tonight." Princess Yun whispered.


    Shit, Lin Feng''s impulse to hit the wall now. Lin Feng dares to come strong during the day, but now he dares. Whispered, "why?"


    "Because if you get it, it doesn''t matter. If you get it tonight, you''ll forget who I am tomorrow." The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "Isn''t this fatal?" Lin Feng murmured.


    "I can tell you to taste the sweetness, but you can''t cross the border." Princess Yun said and kissed Lin Feng''s lips.


    "Tmmd, the emperor''s woman is really not simple. Since she can''t use a real knife and gun, it can''t be finished like this." The unhealthy guy at the bottom of his heart began to move his hands and his big mouth was not idle.


    After a while, Princess Yun gave a voice of exhortation, stretched out her hand to hold Lin Feng''s hand, and whispered, "OK, continue. I can''t help it."


    "I can''t help it." Lin Feng said with light in his eyes.


    "That won''t work." Princess Yun insisted.


    "When?" Lin Feng said somewhat discouraged.


    "Don''t be discouraged. You should come to see me often. I''ll give it to you." The cloud imperial concubine put her hand around her temples and said.


    "In two days, I may go to zhanhu college to study." Lin Feng said.


    "Didn''t the holy master say today that you can enter the palace at will? What are you afraid of? " The cloud imperial concubine leaning on Lin Feng said.


    "No, I''ll go back. My mother is too tormenting." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Go back and find your servant girl." The cloud imperial concubine smiled and said.


    "Hum, Xiao Ye is still a child. What do you think?" Lin Feng said.


    "Oh, are you still a gentleman?" Princess Yun joked.


    "I swear I''m still an authentic boy." Lin Feng said.


    "Wipe, in order to soak a woman, I have to swear. It''s really helpless." Lin Feng''s heart is very unbalanced.


    "Because the servant girl is small? I think she is a standard beauty. I don''t believe you didn''t go. " The cloud imperial concubine helps Lin Feng tidy up her robe and says.


    "Don''t annoy me!" Lin Feng roared.

 Chapter 9

    "What? What''s the matter with you? Am I wrong? " Princess Yun said provocatively.


    "Well, when I didn''t say." Lin Feng is a little annoyed. Tnnd''s food will be mine.


    "Eat and eat. No one says anything about you." Princess Yun continued to attack Lin Feng.


    "No, I went back. It''s not good for my mother''s face to be seen here in the middle of the night." Lin Feng got up and said.


    Princess Yun pinched Lin Feng''s face and said, "you know, for my sake, well, I''ll arrange an identity for you and ask you to come to Xiyue palace. It''s fair."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Lin Feng said with some displeasure. No one ate the meat in the bowl. I won''t feel good.


    "I''ll take you out." The cloud imperial concubine took Lin Feng''s hand and said.


    Out of the Xiyue palace, the cool wind in the face woke up Lin Feng. He was really brave. He dared to go to the imperial concubine''s bedroom in the middle of the night. Concubine Yun didn''t have any crooked mind. If he wanted to clean up himself, he was paralyzed, and he didn''t have enough heads to cut off. However, it''s not that there''s nothing to gain this time. Concubine Yun is interested in herself first, and it''s sooner or later to win. Go back and study how to face tomorrow.


    I didn''t live well enough in my previous life. I didn''t have money, power or women for half my life.


    He didn''t die in the car accident this time. God gave him a chance. He must have what he didn''t have in his previous life. In his previous life, he didn''t envy the general''s horizontal knife. He was powerful immediately. He must do it in this life.


    Reading novels in previous lives is not a yearning for magicians to have fireballs and wind blades with unlimited scenery. We should also try in this life.


    Want to stand up? Then it depends on strength. Everything starts tomorrow. Second prince? The ninth prince? You wait, your power I rob, your woman I will not let go.


    On this dark and windy night, Lin Feng, who came back from the dead, made his own goal, the lofty ideal of shit falling into the kitchen.


    Back to his living place, Lin Feng went to bed and wiped it. The bridge went straight to the bow of the boat. Heartless Lin Dashao can reverse all the famous sayings of the ages, which shows his excitement£¨ The ship goes straight to the bridge.


    At dawn, young master Lin got up and went to Wenhua hall to study with the prince? No, the most important thing now is to be familiar with the cultural situation of the Empire and the imperial capital. All forces are major events. I don''t know. When I get to zhanhu college, how can I tell which is evil and which is dandy? Who can beat the sea? Who needs to be wooed. Isn''t the leader of previous lives also a part of soliciting and a part of attacking?


    After two days in the world, Lin Feng also understood the general situation of the world. There were many forces in the dynasty, such as prime minister, Minister and censor. Although it is different from any dynasty in the history of his previous life, its structure, form and development trend are not different.


    "Lobules? We Shenwei empire are all princes, don''t we have princesses? " While listening to Xiao Ye''s introduction to the cultural geography of the Empire, Lin Dashao met with officials in the court. Began YY to ask.


    "Why not? Today, there are eleven princes and seven princesses. " Xiaoye doesn''t doubt that there is him. As long as Lin Dashao asks, he knows everything and says everything.


    "I saw several princes. Why didn''t I see the princess?" Lin Feng asked.


    "The princess claims that no talent is virtue. Even if she studies, she is taught by special people. And it seems that the third princess is studying in Shengguang college and the sixth princess is studying in zhanhu college. " Xiaoye said.


    "Ah? Even the princess studies in the college? " Lin Feng was a little excited.


    "The prince is there, too." Xiaoye said.


    "Aren''t they studying in the Wenhua hall?" Lin Feng asked.


    "That''s also the first day and the 15th day of junior high school. I usually study in the college. Young master, are you all right? " Xiao Ye said with some worry in his heart. It seems that the second prince''s punch is not light. The young master has forgotten a lot of things.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that things were a little vague before. It seems that the college is very good, and it is also a good choice to study. " Lin Feng touched the back of his head and said.


    "The young master is going to the college?" Xiaoye asked in surprise. It''s so strange. Is there really something wrong with the young master''s brain? In the past, the general wanted to send the young master to the college. The young master refused in every way. Now he wants to go by himself.


    "It''s not that I want to go, but my aunt has to send me. Since the prince and princess are studying there, there''s nothing wrong with me going to further study." Lin Feng said. In fact, the demon had the idea of a princess in his heart.


    "Well, it''s best if you can go, young master, because the people who come out will do great things and make great achievements." Xiaoye said happily.


    "What is the situation of the forces in the capital now?" Lin Feng asked. Lin Feng urgently wants to know what forces are in the capital.


    "It used to be the most powerful force of our Lin family except the royal family, but it has been much worse since the death of the old general and general. Now the biggest forces are around Zhou Xiangguo and MAG Shangshu, and the rest is the military." Xiaoye said.


    Lin Feng gradually understood that the military has no backbone and its power is not as strong as before. In addition to the royal family, the best x thing is the power that unites with Zhou Xiangguo, because the queen is Zhou Xiangguo''s daughter. The old prime minister is also a war emperor level figure and one of the several masters in the imperial capital. The second prince who wounded himself a few days ago was born to empress Zhou.


    The second is the forces around the MAG Shangshu. If the Lin family and the Zhou family are the old forces transferred, then the MAG family is a rising star.


    Magvina practices magic and has achieved high achievements, reaching the realm of the Dharma king. Not to mention his achievements in personal practice, magvina is also smooth in his official career and has a good set of governance, so he is now in a high position.


    As for the military, the position of general protector is still empty. After Lin Zhennan''s death, the military power has always been in the charge of the emperor. However, the gold medal of Huben is still in the hands of the Lin family, and the juxiong drum given by the previous emperor is also in the general''s house of the Lin family. In addition to the emperor, the most powerful person in the military is the disciple of the old general and the general''s senior brother, general Hutt.


    However, the current military is also firmly suppressed by Zhou Xiangguo and MAG Shangshu.


    While Xiaoye was explaining, Lin Tianjiao came with LAN Zhu.


    Seeing Lin Tianjiao coming, Lin Feng stood up and greeted him quickly. He leaned over and said, "Maple has seen my aunt."


    "Well, is your head ready?" Lin Tianjiao sat down and asked.


    "Xiaoye served tea to her aunt. Except that some things were vague before, the rest were fine." Lin Feng said carefully.


    If Lin Feng still has people to fear, it is this aunt. If something goes wrong and shows her feet, this aunt can only know first.


    Lin Feng had to face it carefully.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ve arranged everything for you to go to the college. I''ll send you there tomorrow." Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Tomorrow?" Lin Feng was a little surprised.

 Chapter 10

    "What? What''s the problem? " Lin Tianjiao frowned and said. My nephew likes literature and hates it since he was a child. It''s hard to spit out that he wants to practice martial arts. Don''t make any mistakes. He appears very calm, but he is really worried that his nephew will change his mind.


    "Tomorrow is tomorrow." Lin Feng made up his mind and didn''t believe who could bite his bird? Extending the head is a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife.


    "Well, I''ve said hello to the dean of the college. I''ll take you to zhanhu college tomorrow." Lin Tianjiao stood up excitedly.


    "Aunt, I have something to say." Lin Feng said.


    "As long as my aunt can do anything, my aunt will help you." As long as Lin Feng can go to the college to practice martial arts, now even if Lin Feng wants stars, it is estimated that Lin Tianjiao will find a way to pick them.


    "My aunt is going to send me to War Tiger college, isn''t she?" Lin Feng looked at Lin Tianjiao and said.


    "Our Lin family is famous for their tiger roaring and fighting spirit. Where are you going if you don''t go to the War Tiger college? I contacted the dean of zhanhu college. " Lin Tianjiao said with a frown.


    "Well, since I went to the War Tiger college, there is no problem in the cultivation of war Qi and war skills, but there is a blank for magicians. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. My aunt helped me get a set of magic books, and I will know more about the practitioners of magic in the future." Lin Feng said with some confidence.


    "Well, you know yourself and the enemy. You won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. Your idea is good. Then I''ll go to Shengguang college. Old Bohr will give me face." Lin Tianjiao said without hesitation.


    "OK, I''ll go to zhanhu college with my aunt tomorrow." Lin Feng said.


    "Then I''ll prepare it for the young master." Xiaoye said.


    "No, I''ve arranged everything that should be arranged. I have arranged both the tuition and the dormitory. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    The emperor was not in a hurry, the eunuch was in a hurry, and he was not in a hurry. The aunt was too enthusiastic, but Lin Feng didn''t dare say so. He bent down and said politely, "thank you, aunt."


    "It''s my aunt who thanks you and hopes you can support the Lin family. You''re weak and don''t practice. If you are successful in the battle of tiger roaring and Qi, the second prince of cultivation magic can knock you down with one punch? " Lin Tianjiao was a little angry when she thought of what happened two days ago. The Zhou family is going too far now.


    "Aunt knows?" Lin Feng touched his head and said.


    "Hum, those fools also want to fool me? I don''t care if you''re all right. If you''re all right, my aunt will call her Zhou family a river of blood regardless of the consequences. Without a successor, it doesn''t make much sense whether the Lin family exists or not. " Lin Tianjiao said angrily.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry, clowns. Let''s jump if they jump. I''ll take back what I owe. Don''t worry, aunt. " Lin Feng almost said "you always have to pay back when you come out".


    "Beam skipping clowns, well, well said. When my Lin family was strong, they were beam skipping clowns." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Well, you should keep your spirits up today and I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Lin Tianjiao got up and said.


    "Well, maple sent my aunt a way." Lin Feng said.


    "Don''t send it. I have something to do now." Lin Tianjiao stopped Lin Feng and left with her maid.


    Other imperial concubines go out in groups of bodyguards and maidens. Lin Tianjiao is an exception in the palace. Because the Lin family is a family of generals, Lin Tianjiao practiced martial arts since childhood. Now she is at the level of war king. Even the imperial guard is not his opponent. I only take Lanzhu a maid when I go out on weekdays.


    "The second prince practices magic?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Well, the second prince, the third princess and several princes are students of Shengguang college." Xiaoye said.


    "There is no chance to meet in the college." Lin Feng said in a low voice, thinking in his heart that he was not in a college. If he wanted to shade their ideas, he could only fail.


    "Young master, don''t be afraid. Except for the competition between two college students, there is generally no meeting." Xiaoye thought Lin Feng was afraid of being beaten, so he quickly said.


    "I''m afraid? I won''t be afraid anymore. I''m just thinking that I don''t have a chance to revenge. " Lin Feng said.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. It''s said that the second prince has broken through the high level of Dharma disciples and is now the first level of Dharma." Xiaoye said with worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I''m not absolutely sure. I won''t provoke them." Lin Feng said.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There''s nothing for you except the imperial concubine. Now it''s not easy for the imperial concubine''s aunt. It''s said that the empress of that week always did evil in front of the saint." Lobule choked and said.


    "Hey, this is the decline in family life. People are cold and warm, and the world is hot." Lin Feng said with deep feeling.


    "As long as you succeed in martial arts and revitalize the Lin family, all this will be solved easily." Xiaoye said.


    "Go back to Lin''s house tomorrow. I won''t have much time to go back to the palace. I just come to live and visit my aunt occasionally. Don''t be bullied here. " Lin Feng said with worry.


    "I don''t know. I''ll wait for the young master here, or I won''t see the young master for a long time." Lobular tears flowed down.


    Lin Feng could not see the woman crying. He held Xiaoye in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "Xiaoye, don''t cry. You don''t want to go back to the general''s house. I told my aunt that you go to my aunt and I''ll see my aunt when I come back. You''ll see me."


    "Well, you have to take good care of yourself when you go to college." Xiaoye said.


    "Well, I know. Continue to tell me about the descendants of those powerful people. Who are in college. " Lin Feng said.


    "This, this, Xiaoye doesn''t know about the college. It''s because Xiaoye is useless." Xiaoye blushes. Xiaoye feels useless for being unable to answer Lin Feng''s questions.


    "You have done well. The young master is already very happy." Lin Feng comforted.


    Comforting Xiaoye, Lin Feng stood in the yard and thought that the first step in the new world was coming. Mules and horses would also be pulled out for the sake of the imperial concubine and Princess of the new world. Here comes Lin Feng.


    Just after lunch at noon, several eunuchs came to the door where Lin Feng lived.


    "Lin Feng receives the order." For the eunuch, he shouted with a male duck voice that destroyed Lin Feng''s ears.


    Wipe, you have to kneel. Remember, if I kneel once, I''ll find a woman in your family. Lin Feng, who was helpless in every way, knelt down.


    "Lin Feng is given a gold medal to walk in front of the emperor. He can enter the palace at will. From now on, he will be the gentleman of the ninth prince. Give it to me. " Read slowly for the eunuch.


    "Lin Feng leads the purpose." Kneeling Lin Feng stretched out his hands and took the imperial edict and the gold medal.


    "Congratulations, young master Lin." Smiled for the eunuch.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Originally, the emperor only gave the childe the gold medal. Princess Yun said that she wanted the childe to teach the ninth prince. Childe Lin''s literary talent is well known in the imperial capital. The Holy Lord agreed. " Said the eunuch.


    "Well, I''ll go to thank Princess Yun later." Lin Feng said.


    "OK, then our family will go back to life." Said the eunuch.


    "That''s not for father-in-law." Lin Feng bent over and said.


    "Grandpa Liu''s attitude is so good today. This old guy doesn''t buy anyone''s account on weekdays." The lobule who heard the voice said.


    "Whatever. As much as you like. I''ll go to Xiyue palace. " Lin Feng said.


    "Go to Shane. That''s a good excuse." Lin Feng thought to himself.

 Chapter 11

    After finishing the clothes and robes, Lin Feng walked towards Xiyue palace. She was worried. Princess Yun''s enchanting posture, protruding and concave, and her thin waist, which could not be grasped, called Lin Feng''s bath fire boiling.


    At the gate of Xiyue palace, Lin Feng said to the eunuch standing guard, "Lin Feng came to greet Princess Yun. Please pass it on."


    The eunuch at the door said disdainfully, "there are many people who want to greet Princess Yun. Princess Yun is also seen by everyone?"


    Paralyzed, a watchdog is still so arrogant. I''m waiting for him. There are many people to greet Princess Yun. Can''t anyone see it? I almost rode last night. Lin Feng was angry, but he said with a smile: "Princess Yun asked me a job. Lin Feng came to Shane."


    "In the future, Mr. Lin doesn''t need to be informed, let alone obstructed. Now Lin Feng is the teacher of the ninth prince. He will be called Mr. Lin in the future. Aren''t you a token again? Why don''t you take it out? " The voice outside was startled. Today, Princess Yun was in a trance.


    "It''s meaningless to show off your token when you''re free. I didn''t expect that the father-in-law wouldn''t let me in." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxizi, please write it down for the palace. It will be conveyed later. If you are disrespectful to your husband, see how I punish you." Princess Yun angrily scolded xiaoxizi.


    "I know. I asked Mr. Lin for a lot of money just now." Xiaoxizi said in panic.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should be praised for your due diligence." Lin Feng smiled.


    "All right, come in." Princess Yun said and led the way.


    The cloud imperial concubine''s Willow waist style is placed, and the intoxicating footwork calls Lin Feng''s blood boiling behind. My breath is a little thick.


    "You all go down and don''t let anyone disturb the palace and Mr. Lin. Xiaocui takes the ninth Prince out to play. " The cloud imperial concubine who entered the Palace said.


    The ninth Prince glanced at Lin Feng, snorted coldly, and followed the maid out.


    Looking at the attitude of the ninth prince, Lin Feng reluctantly touched his nose. Fortunately, it''s not a real gentleman, or the little bastard is hard to deal with. Lin Feng thought to himself.


    "There''s no one. What are you doing as a gentleman?" Princess Yun said with infinite amorous feelings.


    Lin Feng stood up, came to Yunfei, hugged him in his arms and said, "I''m going to zhanhu college tomorrow, but I''ll still find time to see you."


    "Well, although you have an identity, you should pay attention to it." The cloud imperial concubine leaning on Lin Feng said.


    The beauty was in her arms. This was something Lin Feng had never experienced in her previous life and this life. She immediately rushed with blood and bowed her head to kiss Princess Yun''s face.


    Can you not use a hot-blooded punch? This is not an ordinary woman. This is the daughter-in-law of the emperor''s old son. Now she allows herself to hug and kiss. After kissing her face twice, Lin Feng kisses her. Princess Yun''s lips.


    Does the imperial concubine have feelings for the emperor? No, it''s rare. The emperor married his concubine for his own selfish desires. To put it bluntly, it was forcible occupation. Concubine Yun had a good feeling for Lin Feng these two days. The cloud imperial concubine who lacks men''s love can''t withstand Lin Feng''s attack.


    The body gradually softened. Lin Feng, who was in a hurry, helped Princess Yun to the big bed and began to untie Princess Yun''s gauze skirt. Princess Yun opened Hanchun''s eyes and whispered, "don''t solve it. In case something happens, it''s inconvenient."


    Lin Feng nodded hurriedly, stretched out his hand from below and pulled off Princess Yun''s autumn pants. The beautiful scenery of the day appeared in front of Lin Feng again.


    Lying on Princess Yun''s body, Lin Feng couldn''t wait. Princess Yun hugged Lin Feng, lay down in Lin Feng''s ear and said, "can you always be good to me?"


    "Yes, but..." Lin Feng just said, half interrupted by Princess Yun.


    "Only if you can be good to me."


    ... with Lin Feng''s action, Princess Yun cried.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Lin Feng held back and stopped.


    "I''m so happy today, because I feel the tenderness of men." The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "The emperor is not good to you?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "You don''t understand. It sounds good. It''s called the imperial concubine. It doesn''t sound good. It''s the emperor''s tool and the tool for the royal family. Where is the difference between good and bad. " The cloud imperial concubine said with tears.


    "Empress is Lin Feng''s first woman. Lin Feng can''t guarantee anything for her. She can only love her as much as possible." Lin Feng whispered.


    "And call me mother? Just call me sister Yun when there is no one. Why did you stop? " The cloud imperial concubine said.


    After a long time, the rain clouds stopped. After helping Lin Feng clean up, concubine Yun went out, but her steps were not sharp. After a while, Princess Yun came back. She was already a solemn imperial concubine. Her lips were still pouted, completely different from the little woman in bed just now.


    "Sister Yun, what did you do just now?" Lin Feng asked.


    "What are you doing? You take care of your own happiness, regardless of me. Aren''t you afraid that I will become a imperial concubine without the favor of the emperor and give birth to a prince? " Princess Yun stared.


    "Ah?" Lin Feng didn''t think about it. I pouted and stared at myself for this.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand. Is your sister really your first woman? Did you really not eat that little servant girl? " Princess Yun whispered.


    I don''t care if she is a girl or a girl. She cares if she is a boy?


    "Really, I swear, my sister is really Lin Feng''s first woman. Or the sky will break. " Lin Feng swore.


    "I was a boy in my previous life. It''s also the first time in this world. If the short-lived ghost gets on a woman, ask Lei to chop him. It has nothing to do with me." Lin Feng thought to himself.


    "Well, my sister knows. My sister is very happy. Even if you have a woman in the future, don''t forget your sister. Just come and see it often when you have time. " The cloud imperial concubine whispered.


    "Don''t worry. Lin Feng is not a fickle person. Although he can''t be responsible for sister Yun, he won''t forget her in his heart. " Lin Feng approached Princess Yun and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "When you go to the college tomorrow, you should be careful of the children of the Zhou family. Originally, the Lin family and the Zhou family fought fiercely. Now, Queen Zhou, although she can''t help your aunt, she is always looking for trouble. Don''t let the fire burn on your head. " Princess Yun leaned her head against Lin Feng''s head and said.


    "What''s your sister''s name?" Lin Feng asked.


    "You don''t know? Then I won''t tell you. If you are in trouble in the college, you can come to me. Of course, you can solve the small things yourself. " The cloud imperial concubine said.


    Is TMD still big? You know, whether in zhanhu college or Shengguang college, a concubine can''t say anything. Even Lin Tianjiao can settle Lin Feng well by relying on the relationship between her father and her eldest brother. Xiaoye said this. Is Princess Yun''s family very powerful?


    "I can solve some things myself. It''s better to rely on others than myself. If it''s all right, I''ll go back first. It''s bad to stay for a long time. " Lin Feng got up and said.


    "My sister wants to keep you. It''s really bad to stay for a long time. My sister will send you." Hearing that Lin Feng was leaving, Princess Yun also stood up. As soon as she stood up, she faltered at her feet.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Feng held Princess Yun and said.


    "What''s the matter? Not you? I don''t know at all that I love people. Now I have some soft feet. " The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "Sister, have a rest. Don''t send it." Press Princess Yun onto the chair and Lin Feng goes out.


    Out of the Xiyue palace, Lin Feng pulled up and MD ate meat.

 Chapter 12

    No wonder men like to compete for power and power, and everyone climbs towards the peak of power. Eating meat feels good, especially eating good meat.


    Everyone wants to be emperor. Tnnd''s can eat good meat all over the world.


    However, although we are not the emperor, we will never let go of the meat we should eat. Our young master Lin is very happy with his eight character steps. Who is the backstage of Princess Yun? I''ll ask Xiaoye later.


    "Young master! Princess Yun didn''t embarrass you. " Xiaoye sees Lin Feng coming back and asks quickly.


    "Embarrass me? Hehe, Xiaoye, don''t think about it. Where will Princess Yun embarrass me? She won''t embarrass me in the future. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Joke, embarrass me? It''s too late to love me. Lin Dashao is complacent in his heart.


    "By the way, which famous family is Princess Xiaoye''s family?" Lin Feng asked the question in his heart.


    "Princess Yun''s family is the Bohr family, a magical family." Xiaoye said.


    "Well, it''s not small." Lin Feng said.


    "Of course, now Bolton, the dean of Shengguang college, is the grandfather of Princess Yun. The emperor also calls her mentor Bolton when he sees her, so the young master should stay away from that woman." Xiaoye said.


    "Ha ha, interesting." Lin Feng laughed wildly.


    It''s ridiculous to hook up with a top-notch woman, not to mention her noble status. It''s also cow X''s backstage.


    After a good night, Lin Tianjiao came with LAN Zhu as soon as she got up in the morning. LAN Zhu was carrying a delicate package.


    "Anything else? It''s all right. Let''s go. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go." For the future, Lin Feng is very single. Isn''t he a hidden dragon and crouching tiger college? In my previous life, I was famous in school, although it was a bad name. War Tiger college is just a different school. Different from the schools in previous lives, they are learning literature and practicing martial arts. Lin Dashao thought simply.


    Zhanhu college has been standing in the imperial capital for thousands of years. Almost with Shenwei Empire, there is zhanhu college. In history, zhanhu college has produced countless marshals and countless generals.


    Today, the War Tiger college welcomes a student who will become more famous a few years later, although his reputation is not very good. This man is our Lin Dashao.


    Looking at the towering lintel and imposing characters, Lin Feng thought, it''s imposing. Tsinghua in previous lives didn''t have such momentum. Thinking of his previous life, Lin Feng was a little distracted.


    "Come on, the headmaster is still waiting." Lin Tianjiao urged.


    Lin Feng nodded and followed him. He came early. The students were doing morning exercises and saw a beautiful woman with two attendants. Everyone was observing.


    "Looking around, I dug your eyes." Said a charming voice.


    The voice was loud. Lin Tianjiao stopped and looked aside. More than a dozen students were doing morning exercises under a big tree more than ten feet away. It turned out to be a 16-year-old female student who was angry with a pig''s male student.


    The girl is tall, beautiful and pure, but also has a heroic spirit. In her anger, she has a great sense of beauty. The strong wind lifts the scattered silk in front of her forehead. Her beautiful appearance can''t help but fascinate Lin Feng. She is worthy of being a war tiger college. The female students are so beautiful that she didn''t make a mistake.


    Lin Tianjiao smiled, took Lin Feng and said, "Mo''er is doing morning exercises here!"


    "Mo''er gave his aunt a gift." Said the beautiful woman named Mo''er.


    "When Maple saw the sixth princess, he didn''t say hello to the sixth princess." Lin Tianjiao said discontentedly.


    "They are all students in the college, and there is no respect or inferiority among students." Lin Feng said peacefully.


    Lin Tianjiao is a little stunned. Is this still her submissive nephew? Lin Tianjiao was interrupted by Mo''er as soon as she wanted to speak. "Well, there is no respect or inferiority among the students. It''s good. It''s worthy of the name of a talent. I''ll always be your sister."


    "Lin Feng has seen sister Xue." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "When Mo''er returns to the palace, don''t forget to see his aunt. Now I''m going to take feng''er to school." Lin Tianjiao said and took Lin Feng to the dean''s room.


    When Lin Tianjiao went away, a boy said, "is that a famous talent coward in general Lin''s family?"


    "Magwenhao, don''t underestimate anyone, let alone the Lin family. You can have a stable life now. The Lin family has contributed greatly to it for several generations. " Enweimer said.


    "Six princesses, I don''t underestimate the ancestors of the Lin family. I''m talking about the coward." Magwenhao said.


    Wayne Moore shook her head and walked away, muttering, "coward, can you be a coward if you don''t humble yourself and don''t say a word when you see the princess? If you think so, you will lose in the future. "


    In the dean''s room, Lin Tianjiao knocked on the door. An old voice inside said, "come in."


    Lin Tianjiao pushed the door in and said, "Uncle Gary, I''ve brought my nephew."


    "Here comes my niece. Please sit down." Gary Yunshan, Dean of War Tiger college, said.


    "Lin Feng met Dean Gary." Lin Feng leaned down.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity that the Lin family don''t practice martial arts. You''re 15 years old. It''s not too late to practice martial arts, but you have to redouble your efforts to revive the Lin family." Gary cloud said with a smile.


    "Unless I don''t study, I won''t lose the face of the Lin family since I step into the gate of zhanhu college." Lin Feng said. There are too many beauties in the world. You can''t do without working hard, Lin Feng thought.


    "Well said, it''s like this. Even the first grade has been in school for three months. You''ll fall behind if you work hard. Bart has nothing to do recently. I''ll send him to coach you." Gary cloud smiled.


    "Thank you, headmaster." Lin Feng bends.


    Lin Tianjiao opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Lin Feng over there had thanked him. Lin Tianjiao thought to himself, "I said nephew, you should cheer up and my aunt is happy, but the abnormal Bart specializes in counseling? Can you hold it? Why is Bart okay? That''s because it has the title of devil teacher, corporal punishment, torture students and constant accusations by students'' parents, so there are no students to teach. "


    "Well, the president of the hospital believes that you will have good results." Gary cloud mountain''s smiling little nose and eyes were crowded together.


    "Maple, you go out first. I have something to say with the dean." Lin Feng nods and retreats. If Lin Feng knows Bart''s metamorphosis, he won''t agree to anything. The key is that the ignorant are fearless.


    "Uncle Gary, is that right? Maple had never practiced since childhood. He asked Bart to teach at once. I''m afraid he can''t hold on¡° Lin Tianjiao said with worry.


    "What is my relationship with your father? Will it hurt him? Jade does not make a thing. A strict teacher makes a good student. Bart has a hot temper, but I can responsibly say that he is a good teacher. " Gary said seriously.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll go back after taking him to the dormitory. If he doesn''t work hard or has any trouble, uncle Gary will let me know." Lin Tianjiao got up and said.


    "Don''t worry. You go out and call in one of the students at the door. I need to inform Bart. " Said Gary cloud mountain.


    Lin Tianjiao took Lin Feng to the dormitory set by LAN Zhu yesterday. The dormitory is not bad, because the dormitory of the college is full. Yesterday, old Gary''s tutor in charge of logistics arranged a separate room for him.


    LAN Zhu helped Lin Feng make the bed. Lin Tianjiao was not at ease. She also experimented with the thickness of the bed and sent Lin Feng here. Lin Tianjiao was not at ease, but she was helpless for Lin Feng''s future and the future of the Lin family.


    After finishing everything, Lin Tianjiao handed the package LAN Zhu was carrying to Lin Feng and said, "these books should be careful not to be exposed. Remember to destroy them. My aunt promised that they would not spread."


    "What books? So important? " Lin Feng asked.


    "Didn''t you want magic books yesterday? I''m coming to the Holy Light College. " Lin Tianjiao said.

 Chapter 13

    "Magic will not spread." Lin Feng said happily.


    Someone in the court is easy to handle affairs. This cheap aunt has great energy. It''s a pity that she is the unlucky''s close aunt and can''t make up her mind. Otherwise, hum.


    "My aunt told old Bohr that I wanted to study it. If I knew that I would get to the War Tiger college, I wouldn''t give him if I killed him." Lin Tianjiao said leisurely.


    "That''s my aunt''s face." Lin Feng began to butter up.


    "All right, take this." Lin Tianjiao took out a small bag from her sleeve.


    Lin Feng opened it. When he saw it, it was a pile of gold tickets. He was happy, but there was no hint on his face. He pushed it solemnly and said, "I go to school here and don''t need money."


    "Take it. Even if the family is in decline and its prestige is not as powerful as before, at least our Lin family is also a famous family. In terms of money, it is not inferior to other families. You can''t lose face here. " Lin Tianjiao didn''t take back her wallet.


    "I see." Lin Feng bowed his head and said, paralyzed, the short-lived ghost has a lot of money, so I''ll spend it for him.


    "This month is not enough. Go back to the general''s house to find the housekeeper, or go to the palace to find me. I''ll send it next month." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough." Lin Feng nodded and bowed.


    "It''s hard to cultivate war Qi and war skills. You should eat well. If the arrangement arranged by the college is not to your taste, you can go to the restaurant outside to buy food." Lin Tianjiao said kindly.


    "I know, aunt, you should pay more attention to your health." Lin Feng was deeply moved at this time. Lin Feng didn''t get any family affection in his previous life. Saying this sentence may be Lin Feng''s most sincere words when he came to this world.


    "Maple, you are sensible. My aunt knows that you don''t want to come here. It''s difficult for you for the Lin family." Lin Tianjiao touched Lin Feng''s head and said with some heartache.


    "No! Aunt, you''re wrong. I figured it out this time. Maple was not sensible before. He went into a misunderstanding. He killed the enemy on the battlefield, slashed his sword immediately, and expanded the territory. This is not only the ambition of a good man, but also the ambition of maple now. " Lin Feng''s morale was high.


    "OK, OK, but maple, you remember that zhanhu college is your first battlefield." Lin Tianjiao said if she meant something.


    "Aunt feng''er knows what she means. Aunt rest assured that since I chose this road, no one wants to step on it." Lin Feng said.


    "As you know, my aunt is relieved. If she has something to do, she will send a message to her aunt. Now she has gone back." Lin Tianjiao said.


    Send Lin Tianjiao out of zhanhu college. Lin Feng returned to his residence and knew that next, it was up to him. I touched the gold ticket in my arms. Well, I''ll have a drink sometime. I loved it in my previous life. I haven''t had a chance to drink it in this new world.


    "Boy, come out." A roar sounded in front of Lin Feng''s dormitory. Lin Feng''s ears were ringing.


    "Who are you? What are you yelling about? Don''t you know it''s uncivilized to disturb others? Didn''t your teacher and your elders teach you what public morality is? " Lin Feng, who was very dissatisfied, walked out of the dormitory and said.


    A few feet in front of the door stood a big man. With a long gun on his back and a big mouth, "I, I," pointed to Lin Feng. I don''t know what to say. Lin Feng was beaten by a series of words.


    "You, you, you what, you? Don''t disturb others if you have nothing to do. It''s impolite. " Lin Feng turned back and closed the door with a bang.


    "Bang." With a bang, the whole door panel roared towards Lin Feng who had just turned around. Lin Feng didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Patter." The door was almost straight. A dog grabbed shit and lay on the ground. Just raised his head, the door fell and banged. Young master Lin''s face came into intimate contact with the ground again.


    The angry Lin Dashao calmed down. He pushed open the door panel, stood up, fluttered his robe, straightened his bun, and said calmly: "continue. Now you can do whatever you want. As long as I don''t die, please leave your name."


    Bart was a little stunned. Just now the Dean informed a new student that he needed to teach himself. Bart came excitedly before the students came to the door. As soon as I said a word, he was pushed back by the so-called student. Before he responded, he entered the house.


    The angry Bart kicked the door open with one foot. It is reasonable to say that those with a little skill will avoid the huge door panel.


    But inside, the boy who just screamed didn''t escape. He was beaten by a dog. He didn''t know which family he was. His posture was too beautiful. Before Bart laughed, he saw the boy calmly stand up and look at the blood of his quarrel. Bart knew that the little boy was seriously injured.


    But the boy in front of him, like nobody else, was not angry, did not beg for mercy, but just a plain sentence. In a seemingly simple sentence, Bart saw that the boy''s determination was definitely not as weak as his appearance.


    With that, Lin Feng turned around and picked up the door panel, treating Bart as a transparent person.


    Bart couldn''t stand it. He was also a high-ranking figure of the war king. He was ignored by his disciples to teach.


    "Don''t you see your mentor? Is that your attitude as a student? " Roared Bart.


    "Mentor?" This hot guy is his own teacher? Lin Feng can''t accept it. Aren''t all paralyzed tutors gentle? Is this big man his own teacher? Then I won''t be guilty in the future.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Lin Feng bent over and said, "I''ve seen my mentor. I don''t know the teacher''s name. "


    "What? Or do you want to know my name? You are unconvinced and want revenge, don''t you? " Bart glared.


    "Yes, just want revenge? Are you afraid of the teacher? " Lin Feng is also a little angry. Can the teacher teach TMD''s disciples well?


    "Have backbone. I like you. Beat me if you have the ability. I''ll wait. My name is Murphy Bart." Bart said like popcorn.


    "Lin Feng has met Mr. Bart, but I will beat you." Lin Feng''s unyielding character came out in his previous life.


    "Now clean up your room and start tomorrow. You should get up an hour and a half earlier than others and train with me. Go to class after training. After school, train with me for two hours before you can rest. Do you hear me? " Roared Bart.


    "Yes." Lin Feng stood upright and roared.


    "If you are a coward, go to the dean and change your tutor." Bart glanced down at Lin Feng and said.


    "I''m not a coward. I won''t change my mentor until I beat you." Lin Feng said that Bart left. Lin Feng wiped the corners of his mouth and thought of being paralyzed. No wonder he was idle. There were no students learning from him. But now I really need to take drastic medicine.

 Chapter 14

    Lin Feng''s original room was very clean and tidy under the arrangement of his aunt and LAN Zhu. Bart made a mess of it and scolded secretly. Lin Feng went out to find the maintenance workers of the college to repair it. Lin Feng gave money, but the workers said they didn''t want anything, because when Lin Tianjiao cleaned up the room yesterday, the worker noticed that he could ask the imperial concubine to clean up the room, Can that be a nobody?


    With an excited face, Bart ran to old Gary''s dean''s room, picked up old Gary''s tea cup and poured it¡° Uncle, the student you found for me is too much to my taste. "


    "That boy used to be a scholar. Don''t be too hard on him." Old Gary took back his tea cup and said, "is this the way to drink snow mountain Wu tea?"? Old Gary is a little distressed.


    "Idiomatic? No wonder I can''t hide, but I like it because of my strong character. " Said Bart.


    "This student, you should pay attention to me. You can make strong materials, but you must not have an accident. You can''t hide from anything. What have you done?" Old Gary asked in a hurry.


    "Elder martial uncle, I haven''t done anything. Don''t worry, but although this student hasn''t practiced, he has strong willpower. And he said he wouldn''t change his mentor. " Said Bart.


    "To tell you the truth, I really hope he can make a difference." Said old Gary.


    "I''ve made a plan to train for him. He also agreed to the plan of cultivation. " Said Bart.


    "What plan?" Old Gary asked over his tea.


    "It''s a special training to get up one and a half hours earlier than others in the morning and practice two hours after school in the evening." Said Bart.


    "Ah?" The tea spouted out of the old man''s mouth.


    "His normal practice in the college during the day will take four hours. Can you add so much? Did he suffer? " Old Gary doubted that his decision to arrange Bart to teach Lin Feng was right or wrong.


    "It''s all right. That boy is definitely a hard Lord." It was Lin Feng''s plain and light mentality that made him more confident than Bart.


    "Bart, to tell you the truth, on the one hand, I hope he will become a talent, on the other hand, I hope he can live a stable life. Don''t make a mess for me." Although old Gary hoped that his old friend''s family could stand up again, he was also worried that something would happen to the child and his old friend''s family would be cut off.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. I''ll study the training plan." Bart can''t stand the old Dean''s ink.


    Tomorrow is the day of his formal school. Lin Feng took out the tiger roaring and fighting spirit of the family and began to look at it.


    "Open the door, boy." Bart came as soon as he made his training plan.


    Lin Feng put down the family script, opened the door, leaned over and said, "I''ve seen my mentor."


    Bart came in and saw the secret script on the table at a glance. His eyes lit up. He stroked it in his hand and put it down. He understood in his heart why martial uncle cared so much about this boy. It turned out that it was after the Lin family.


    "I hope you deserve it. This book is full of tiger roaring and fighting spirit." Said Bart.


    Lin Feng noticed the respect in Bart''s eyes when he saw the tiger roaring war Qi script.


    "I will. Don''t worry about that." Lin Feng leaned down.


    "I''m here to tell you that your training plan is the cultivation of war Qi when you get up in the morning. It''s the cultivation of basic skills to Nourish Qi, practice Qi and go to school in the afternoon. By the way, what weapons are you going to cultivate? Your family uses war knives. What about you? " Asked Bart.


    "Gun." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Why?" Bart asked puzzled.


    "Because I like it, I can work hard." Lin Feng replied.


    No one knows Lin Feng''s longing for guns. In Lin Feng''s previous life, I heard too many legends about guns.


    The Yang family gun of the Song Dynasty swept Dajin, and the Yang family''s gun technique was famous all over the world.


    Qin Liangyu, a famous female general in the late Ming Dynasty, used a rainstorm pear blossom gun to sweep the Qing soldiers, which was frightening.


    Luo Chengzhang of the Sui and Tang dynasties had a silver gun with eight three edges and five hooks, which was invincible in the Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    Zhao Yun of the Three Kingdoms shot a corner end gun. In the battle of Changbanpo, he killed seven in and seven out of the enemy. No one can beat him.


    "Well, because I like it, I can use my heart. What I say is simple and reasonable." Batou road.


    "Well, you can do whatever you should. Today is your most relaxing day. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning. Don''t worry about oversleeping. Because I don''t expect you to get up by yourself. " Bart turned and left.


    "The door is well repaired." Bart muttered as he walked.


    Although he has a bad temper and doesn''t look very good, he still seems to be a very conscientious teacher. Lin Feng thought.


    Sitting at the table, Lin Feng continued to study the tiger roaring and fighting Qi. Without Qi feeling, I can''t practice. I can only study the general outline of tiger roaring and Qi.


    The reason why tiger roaring war Qi is famous as an empire is because it is strong and overbearing, which can not be countered by ordinary war Qi.


    If you don''t practice Qi, you should practice your potential first, forge ahead and be domineering. This is the potential of tiger roaring and fighting Qi.


    Lin Feng''s IQ of 249 in his previous life was not covered. He remembered the cultivation sense of tiger roaring and fighting Qi for more than half an hour. As for war skills? That''s not what we are considering at present. Only with the cooperation of tiger roaring and fighting Qi can we cultivate tiger roaring and wield the greatest power.


    Remembering the cultivation method of tiger roaring and fighting gas, Lin Feng laboriously dug up the floor tiles on the ground and put the books in. It''s no joke. Even Bart looked at Tiger roaring and fighting gas with two eyes. If it was stolen, he would have a lot of fun.


    In his previous life, Lin Feng had the habit of being cautious.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin Feng began to practice according to the cultivation method of tiger roaring and fighting Qi. Don''t you feel it? No breath? Then go on. I don''t know how long later, a thin air flow in the Dantian appeared. Isn''t it three days that the most talented person in the secret script has the sense of Qi? Why did he have it now? As soon as Lin Feng was excited, the air flow suddenly dispersed.


    Forget, excited, with the sense of Qi, we must run before it will not disperse. It doesn''t matter. Since we have the first time, we won''t worry. Careless Lin Feng.


    With the experience of the last time, Lin Feng conserved Yuan Yi and concentrated on looking for the sense of Qi. After a while, the thick and thin air flow appeared again. This time, Lin Feng calmed down, dared not be careless, and began to control the circulation of the air flow in the Dantian.


    "Boy, get up." The banging sound and Bart''s loud voice came into Lin Feng''s ears.


    "Day, fortunately, this air flow is relatively stable, otherwise it must be scared." Lin Feng thought and hurriedly went down to open the door. Don''t worry. You should think about the door.


    "You didn''t sleep all night?" When the door opened, he looked at Lin Feng, who was neatly dressed. Bart asked in surprise.


    "Well, since you decide to practice, you have to work hard." Lin Feng said calmly on his face.


    "Well, come with me." Bart turned and left.


    Lin Feng walked with him for a while, getting more and more remote. He didn''t stop until he reached a small forest on the edge of the college.


    "This is where you will have your morning class in the future." Said Bart.


    It''s gloomy enough. It''s estimated that no one will show up after killing people. Don''t annoy this gorilla like mentor. This is Lin Feng''s idea now.

 Chapter 15

    "I see. What do I need to do now?" Lin Feng asked cautiously and rubbed it. He learned the popularity of the gorilla mentor yesterday, which caused him trouble. He didn''t have his own good fruit to eat. Besides, this place is so remote that it is definitely a good place to kill and destroy the dead.


    "You also read the book about Zhan Qi yesterday. What do you think of the early stage of Zhan Qi cultivation?" Bart is a little strange. How soft the boy is today.


    "To cultivate war Qi, you should first have the sense of Qi, and then cultivate Qi. Expand the sense of Qi and develop into a prairie fire." Lin Feng looked at Bart and said.


    "Yes, the first level of cultivating war Qi is to have a sense of Qi and dig your own first aura. There is no way to practice without the first trace of aura. Then it is to Nourish Qi and expand the first trace of aura. You said very well. Now that you know, you start to conserve Yuanyi and understand the Qi machine. After you have the first trace of aura, stabilize it and tell me. " Bart said, pointing to a big stump next to him. I sat on another stump.


    After sitting for a while, Bart opened his eyes and said angrily, "I asked you to practice there. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "No, it''s like this..." Lin Feng explained.


    "What''s not? Like this or that? Now all you need to do is sit there and start practicing. " Seeing Lin Feng''s disobedience, Bart was angry.


    Helpless Lin Feng sat on the stump. I wanted to explain that I had stabilized the first aura, but the hot Bart didn''t give me a chance.


    Bart, who had practiced for half an hour, opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng.


    Bart, who opened his eyes, was angry. He kicked Lin Feng off the stump with a flying foot. Seeing Lin Feng''s situation, Bart couldn''t help being angry because Lin Feng''s eyes were dripping and turning around, so he didn''t enter into fixed cultivation at all.


    "I need an explanation now. If it''s unreasonable, I''ll turn your human head into a pig head today." Bart stared at Lin Feng''s eyes angrily.


    "Didn''t the tutor tell me to hold the first trace of aura and inform the tutor?" He fell and stood up. Lin Feng said.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again? " Bart roared.


    "I mean, I''ve stabilized the first aura." Lin Feng said loudly.


    "Bang." After Bart''s violent flying feet, Lin Feng''s face came into further contact with the ground again.


    "You started to cheat before you started to practice? No, Wei, you can treat me as a sick cat. " Bart roared.


    Lin Feng is so angry. This gorilla is too cruel. Is it still alive? Don''t distinguish the facts and start roughing up. Do you bring this? Picking up the leaves on his body, Lin Feng said, "I just stabilized the first aura. Why should I be kicked?"


    "Hard to talk back? Okay, okay, are you steady? Now you can sit on the stump and run the aura that you have stabilized. If you can''t, hum. " Bart said angrily.


    Did you read it wrong? This boy can''t help the shit on the wall? If you don''t want to practice, you have to find a reason. Do you really see the wrong person? Bart was a little discouraged.


    "If I can''t, let my tutor handle it. If I can, will I be wronged in vain?" Lin Feng''s anger was also stimulated by the gorilla like teacher''s way of doing things.


    "If it''s true, I''ll apologize and compensate you, won''t I?" Bart roared with staring eyes.


    Lin Feng looked at Bart and raised his feet on the stump. Close your eyes and keep one yuan to control the faint aura in the Dantian.


    Just as Lin Feng was running, Bart came forward to Lin Feng. With his right palm stretched out, a white light appeared and pasted it on Lin Feng''s abdomen.


    Gradually Bart''s face changed. He stepped back and leaned against the uncle next to him. His eyes were a little straight. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Controlling the flow of a trace of aura in the Dantian, Lin Feng began to practice selflessly in a beautiful place.


    Bart, whose eyes returned to normal, didn''t bother. Lin Feng''s cultivation lasted for an hour. He became stable and strengthened his aura. Lin Feng opened his eyes and fell down the stump.


    Seeing Lin Feng down the stump, Bart stepped forward two steps, leaned his right hand against his chest, bent over and said, "Murphy Bart misunderstood Lin Feng. Now I apologize. Please understand."


    "Mentor, what are you doing?" Lin Feng came forward to hold Bart and said.


    "A man is a man. If he is wrong, he is wrong. He can''t face the facts. That''s not what Murphy Bart did. Please understand "Bart didn''t straighten his waist.


    "I understand, mentor, don''t do this." Now Lin Feng admires Bart. Does the tutor admit his mistake to the students? Ordinary people really can''t do it.


    "Well, you understand. Now I''ll hold you accountable for concealing your mentor." Straight up Bart said he changed his face.


    "I didn''t hide it. As soon as I wanted to say, you kicked me down." Lin Feng explained.


    "I mean, you have cultivated Reiki. Why didn''t you tell me yesterday?" Bart asked. Bart was still very angry that Lin Feng didn''t tell himself and hid his mentor.


    "I didn''t practice yesterday. How can I tell my tutor? " Lin Feng said somewhat depressed.


    "You didn''t practice yesterday? Didn''t you practice before yesterday? Don''t tell me, did you practice this aura last night? " Said Bart.


    "I don''t want to say that! But I did practice last night. When my tutor came to my room this morning, I had just practiced. " Lin Feng explained.


    "You didn''t take off your clothes last night? Did you really practice last night? " Bart looked at Lin Feng with some expectation.


    "Well, after reading the family biography and war Qi last night, I began to practice. For the first time, because of excitement, the first trace of aura was not stable and dispersed, and I practiced aura again in the middle of the night." Lin Feng said.


    "OK, OK." Happy Bart slapped Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    "Gudong." Lin Feng was patted to the ground.


    Bart was stunned and then smiled. The boy was too weak¡° Unintentional, unintentional. "


    Lin Feng is speechless. Your palm is like a bear''s paw. Can my little body stand it?


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner. I''ll treat you, ha ha." Bart said happily.


    "Is it happy to cultivate the sense of Qi?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Of course. Boy, let''s go. " Led by Bart, they came to the canteen of the college.


    At this time, the canteen of the college is in trouble. The students are eating. It''s time for early class to have dinner.


    Seeing Bart coming, the bustling canteen was silent.


    At the window, Bart said, "four beef, six chicken legs and twenty steamed stuffed buns. These are divided into two parts "


    Turned around to a table. The originally sitting student quickly stood up and got out of the way. Bart and Lin Feng sat down. After a while, the service staff brought the food.


    Bart looked at his share and went to war. Looking at the hill like food in front of him, Lin Feng was a little stunned.


    "What are you looking at? Eat. Don''t leave the rest. Don''t leave the canteen until you finish eating." Said Bart, gnawing at the drumstick.


    "I can''t finish it." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "How do you train with your body? If you are asked to eat, you must eat it and go to class after eating. " Said Bart.


    "This mentor, can you send me there? I don''t even know which class I''m in or where I have classes. " Lin Feng killed the drumstick and said to Bart.


    "Well, leave this to me." Bart cried, gnawing at the drumstick.

 Chapter 16

    After eating two portions of beef, five drumsticks and ten steamed stuffed buns, Lin Feng had a round stomach. It was hard to walk and followed Bart hard.


    "Tutor, can I ask for leave? How can I teach like this? " Lin Feng said painfully.


    "What I said doesn''t count. I told the Dean, but in the future, this meal is a task, which must be done for each meal." Said Bart.


    "Ah? I''m here to practice, not to learn to eat. " Lin Feng protested.


    "This is a task. If you don''t eat enough, just your body? Can you withstand the training? Hehe, you will know in a few days what it means to be full. " Bart said maliciously.


    When they reached the door of the dean''s room, Bart said, "wait for me here."


    Bart entered the dean''s room. Lin Feng leaned against the wall. It was too uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you. You''re a student in class one now." Said Bart, who had talked to the dean for a while.


    "First class? How is this divided? " Lin Feng asked.


    "It seems that you are really a rookie. The one-year class is the first level of War soldiers. If you break through the first level of War soldiers, you can enter the second level class, and so on." Said Bart.


    "Isn''t the ninth class the peak of the war king?" Lin Feng said in surprise.


    "King Zhan, the highest class here is level 7. You can graduate at level six. " Bart gave Lin Feng a big chestnut and said.


    "After the middle rank of the war king, you can''t practice and study here." Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, you can be a tutor and continue to practice in the college." Said Bart.


    Lin Feng followed Bart with a huge stomach.


    "You study with everyone in the morning, not in the afternoon. You train alone with me." Said Bart.


    "Mentor, you don''t have to invite me to dinner in the future. We can eat so much. The burden is great. " Lin Feng tried to change Bart''s mind.


    "Don''t pretend to me. You invite me later. When I''m stupid, do you have money? When I don''t know? " Bart looked back at Lin Feng and said.


    "I have money. That''s mine. Why should I invite you to eat?" Lin Feng muttered.


    "What? What else do you have? " Bart, who was walking ahead, didn''t hear clearly and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Lin Feng waved his hand and said.


    After a while, they came to the first class where Lin Feng was¡° You go in and find an empty seat and sit down. I''ll go to your mentor and arrange it. " At the door, Bart said and left.


    Lin Feng stepped into the classroom, found a position by his horns and sat down.


    Because it was almost time for class, the students entered the classroom one after another.


    "Get up, is this where you can sit?" A young man about the same age as Lin Feng said. The young man was followed by several students of the same age. At first glance, they were mixed together.


    Lin Feng looked at him, got up, walked to another position and sat down.


    "Get up! Where are you from? Don''t you know how to worship the mountain when you come here? " The guy who just called Lin Feng up said.


    "You mean, you are the top of the mountain here?" Lin Feng didn''t get up and said disdainfully.


    "Yes, the mountain here is my young master Zhou guangbin. Get up and salute." Zhou guangbin said.


    "Oh, so young master Zhou is the mountain here. Unfortunately, I just don''t worship. " Lin Feng said with a long voice.


    "You''re trying to die." Zhou guangbin was so angry that he kicked Lin Feng down with one foot.


    "Click" sounded, Lin Feng fell to the ground and the stool cracked.


    Wipe, young master Lin fought for food when he went to school in his previous life. I''m afraid of you? " Lin Feng picked up the legs of the stool and showed a disorderly cloak, that is, the legs of the stool were thundering on Zhou guangbin''s head.


    The first level war Qi class is only three months old. Everyone is in the Qi cultivation stage. They are strong and powerful, but the war Qi is very weak and can not be skillfully used in combat.


    Zhou guangbin didn''t expect that someone dared not buy his own account, let alone that the weak boy dared to thunder himself. Without any preparation, he was stunned by Lin Feng''s stool legs for a while, and his younger brother didn''t react. In turn, Zhou guangbin was already lying on the ground.


    "I told you to pretend, I told you to be a mountain. I told you to dare to do it. I told you to come out and scare people. " Lin Feng held the stool leg and raised his foot to kick Zhou guangbin in the face.


    Looking at the students watching, Zhou guangbin was the grandson of Zhou Xiangguo. No one dared to provoke him at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, he was knocked down by a stool leg of a new guy.


    Looking at the ferocious Lin Feng, no one dared to pull, and the dog leg behind him did not dare to start.


    "Stop." When a soft drink came, a beautiful woman of about 30 came in. Because it was hot, she was wearing a thin skirt. In addition to the trouser skirt at the waist, her strong thighs were looming, her melon face, straight nose and cold eyes were frosty.


    Behind him, Bart opened his mouth and looked at Lin Feng holding the stool legs. He was stunned. He separated for a while. Lin Feng fought hard and put people down.


    "Why do you hit people? Do you still have hospital rules and tutors in your eyes?" The beauty tutor stared at Lin Feng and said.


    "He said that this is the mountain top of his family and asked me to worship him. It doesn''t matter if I suffer a loss to visit him, but this sign is bad. It''s a big mistake to say that here and there are his at such a young age. As a classmate, I can''t tell him to go the wrong way, so I told him to wake up. So as not to miss thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in the future, it will be doomed. " Lin Feng threw the stool leg and clapped his hand.


    Bart really admired the disciple. He beat people up and said so grandiosely. He became good for others and said loudly, "well said, don''t look at the students making mistakes."


    At this time, Zhou guangbin was also helped up by his classmates. His face was full of Lin Dashao''s footprints. One eye was kicked out of sight.


    "Zhou guangbin, what are you doing? Tell me what''s going on. " Asked the beauty tutor.


    "Well, I''m joking with my new classmates. I''m fine, mentor. " Now Zhou guangbin can only knock off his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He can''t tell the truth.


    "Well, go back to your seat and sit down. Now let''s invite new students to introduce themselves on the stage." Said the beauty tutor.


    Lin Feng went to the front, stretched out his hand, pulled his robe, cleared his throat and said, "I, Lin Feng, have been a member of the big family since today. I hope to make progress with you. However, since this is a big family, Lin Feng? I won''t watch the seniors and sisters make mistakes. I also hope that each student sister and senior can give advice, but I don''t need to give advice. "


    Bart''s face twitched and he couldn''t laugh when he wanted to laugh. His disciple was really talented. She said to the beauty tutor, "I have sent the new students. Mentor Naran! I''ll come back at noon. I''ll go first. "


    "Master Murphy, take your time. Yunjie won''t give it away. " Nalan Yunjie said.


    "Lin Feng, you can go down and find a seat to sit down." Naran Yunjie, who closed the classroom door, said.


    "Today, I will continue to talk about the use of Reiki and the transformation from Reiki to war Qi." Nalan Yunjie talked to dozens of students.


    After all, what is recorded in the book is dead. Nalan Yunjie''s explanation is very helpful to study his family tiger roaring and Qi Lin Feng. What he didn''t understand before was suddenly enlightened.


    This class lasted for an hour and a half. Nalan Yunjie announced the end of the class. Lin Feng just wanted to go. Nalan Yunjie said, "Lin Feng, pull the office with me."


    Lin Feng was stunned? Why are there so many things on this day? What just happened is not finished? However, it is always pleasant to get along with beautiful women. Young master Lin walked out of the classroom behind Nalan Yunjie.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Before Lin Feng stood firm and tender, the sound of thunder poured into his ears.

 Chapter 17

    "You want to die, don''t you?" Before master Lin stood firm and his eyes were still paying attention to Nalan Yunjie''s ass, a lion roared.


    "What''s the matter with me, mentor Naran?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand why this beautiful tutor has such a big temper. As for you, didn''t you just look at it?


    "Your aunt came to me yesterday. I hope you can practice safely here. You went to provoke Zhou Xiangguo''s grandson just after class today. Do you want to call you the queen of the Lin family? Dare you beat someone? I don''t know what''s in your head? " Nalan Yunjie said with a cold frost on her face.


    "He bullied me? Do I have to bear it? " Lin Feng explained.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Don''t you understand? Something''s wrong with you. What about the Lin family? That''s what you did, general Lin''s son? " Nalan Yunjie patted the table and shouted.


    "Whether I''m a son of man or not? Is it a student? First of all, I''m a man. Men have to live like a man. I don''t think the Lin family needs a loser. " Lin Feng said calmly.


    Nalan Yunjie pointed to Lin Feng and couldn''t say anything. She sighed and said, "Zhou guangbin may be a dandy and a waste, but... Don''t you understand what''s behind him?"


    "I can suffer, I can suffer, but I must not live in humiliation." Lin Feng understood Nalan Yunjie''s kindness and whispered.


    "Dong, Dong." There was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "Hey, hey, boy, you''ve been trained." Bart, who came in, looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    "Lin Feng was never trained like this before. He only studied with him for one day. How do you explain?" Nalan Yunjie said to Bart.


    "Junior sister Yunjie, what does this have to do with me? Besides, that little bastard deserves to be beaten. " Bart said a little stifled.


    "Well, you two are reasonable. Wait for someone to come to the door and see what you do." Nalan Yunjie said angrily.


    "It has nothing to do with mentor Bart." Lin Feng said calmly.


    "Come to the door? The Zhou family is not so powerful. Where is the War Tiger college? Lin Feng, don''t be afraid. Let''s go. " Bart said proudly.


    "Mentor Nalan, Lin Feng left first." Lin Feng leaned down and said that Lin Feng felt that Nalan Yunjie was really nervous, so he gave enough respect.


    When Lin Feng and Bart left, Nalan Yunjie thought about it and walked towards the dean''s room.


    Bart took Lin Feng directly to the canteen of the college. They ordered a lot of food to eat again. To be exact, Bart called, and Lin Feng was responsible for eating.


    With a gorilla like and bad reputation, Bart was eating in the canteen. No one dares to speak loudly, even those in grade two and grade three.


    When he was full, Bart took Lin Feng out and didn''t notice Zhou guangbin''s bitter eyes in the corner of the canteen. The grandson of the prime minister was beaten so badly that he lost all his face. Zhou guangbin, who handled the injury in the Infirmary of the college, looked at Lin Feng''s departure with hatred.


    "I heard that the young master was beaten on Wednesday." Several students slightly older than Zhou guangbin came over.


    "MAG Wenhao, you don''t have to see my jokes. Hum, I''ll find this place sooner or later." Zhou guangbin was exposed and said angrily.


    "It''s a pity that your brother didn''t come back after going out for training. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to be so arrogant." Magwenhao shook his head and said.


    While they were talking, there was a noise at the door. The sixth princess came to dinner with some classmates.


    They both got up and greeted the six princesses. Because there are too few men in the college who don''t want to chase the six princesses. You know, if you succeed, how many years will it take to fight less?


    "Mo''er, what a coincidence. Let''s eat together. It''s my treat." Magwenhao bent over and made a gentleman''s salute.


    "No, and how many times have I said, you can call me Wayne." Said Wayne Moore, the sixth princess.


    Seeing MAG Wenhao''s shriveled address, the smart Zhou guangbin said, "Mr. Wayne, I have a place there. Go and sit down and I''ll order."


    "No, I won''t eat with other men except my relatives and the men I like. Of course, if you can win the championship of zhanhu and Shengguang college, I may consider it. " Said Wayne Moore, the sixth princess.


    "In order to invite Mo''er to dinner, Wenhao will work towards this goal." Magwenhao played a clever game and added the word "classmate" behind Mo''er.


    "Eh? Wednesday, young master, your face seems to be hurt? How did you get it? " Asked the six princess in surprise.


    "Accidentally bumped during training." Zhou guangbin, who can''t afford to lose people, said. Zhou guangbin believes that MAG Wenhao will not tear his face and expose his background in front of the six princesses.


    "Yesterday was good, and there was no actual combat class during this period of time? Do you have a practical class in class 1? " Asked the sixth princess.


    "I touched it during my own training." Since he lied, Zhou guangbin insisted to the end.


    At this time, a female classmate lay down in the six princess''s ear and said a few words. The six Princess nodded and said, "you eat. I won''t disturb you. Go there. There are students waiting for me." Then he left.


    The sixth princess left. Magwenhao shook his head and smiled. The fool knew what the female classmate said to the sixth princess.


    When MAG Wenhao left, Zhou guangbin''s face was green and his hands trembled on the table. Now he wanted to break Lin Feng into pieces. Let''s go He left the canteen with his minions.


    "Six princesses, the new shift student is too fierce. The stool leg hit Zhou guangbin and kicked several feet in his face. If mentor Nalan didn''t stop it, I don''t know how many feet the gentle boy would have to kick." The female classmate sitting next to the sixth princess said.


    "I''m still young and frivolous. I dare to offend the young master of the Zhou family when I first came. I don''t know whether it''s ignorance or fearlessness." Said the sixth Princess Wayne Moore.


    "On Wednesday, the young master''s eldest brother is in class 5, and his second brother is also in class 4 at Shengguang college. It is estimated that the new boy has been guilty." A table of female students are talking.


    Taken by Bart to the grove. Lin Feng completely knows what the devil is.


    Three hundred laps around the woods, Bart followed with a stick, as long as it was slow.


    Lin Feng wanted to practice well, but his body was too weak. After 50 laps, his legs were not his own.


    "Didn''t you eat at noon? Bang! " Lin Feng got a stick in the ass.


    Explain? Negative training? Will this devil like mentor eat that? Now all Lin Feng can do is bite his teeth and stick to it.


    "Boy, this is just the beginning, but if you can stick to it, the effect is several times that of others." Who says gorillas are stupid? Now is the policy of carrot and stick.

 Chapter 18

    As a mentor, Bart can''t understand when to fight and when to encourage.


    "I will. As long as I can increase my strength, I can resist any training." Lin Feng secretly cheered himself on.


    The forest is not big, but it is also a few square kilometers. This circle is five or six miles away. Under Bart''s big stick, Lin Feng ran for two hours.


    "Well, you can have a rest." Said Bart.


    Lin Feng nodded, slowed down, slowly turned into walking, walked around and came to Bart''s side.


    Bart was surprised to see Lin Feng''s practice. Bart had planned to ask Lin Feng to stop and massage his leg muscles. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng walked slowly and relaxed his muscles completely, which was much better than the effect of massage.


    "Why did you do that?" Bart asked somewhat puzzled.


    "What? Why? I don''t understand. " Lin Feng said as he opened his hands and twisted his body.


    "Why, I walked around again after jogging." Bart wanted to know what his disciple thought.


    "Well, after strenuous exercise, the muscles are tense. Stop immediately. There may be spasms. Even if there is no spasm, it will be unbearable after sleeping. Walking around can slowly relax without delaying tomorrow''s training." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such an insight. Don''t you want to learn a gun? Now start practicing your arms. " Bart said when he saw Lin Feng coming slowly.


    Lin Feng nodded and stood up straight.


    "Take it. Just do a simple front assassination." Bart took the long gun from behind and made a forward stab with both hands.


    Lin Feng reached out to pick up the long gun. Starting with the long gun, Lin Feng''s face changed greatly. His legs, which had just run long, immediately sat soft on the ground.


    "What kind of gun is this? Even if one''s legs are soft, one hundred and eighty kilograms can''t beat one''s own. " Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Get up! Didn''t you eat? Can''t afford weapons, are you still not a man? " Bart shouted.


    People familiar with Lin Feng know that it doesn''t matter what you say about Lin Feng, but it can''t be said that he is not a man. Lin Feng''s eyes are red. He stood up with his legs. Start the front stab in Bart''s position.


    "Boy, you can''t compare with others. If you don''t want your opponent to beat you down, you''ll practice hard for me. If you feel that you can''t hold on, then you''ll get out of zhanhu college. I don''t teach waste. " Bart said expressionless.


    "Don''t excite me. I don''t know if it''s waste. At least I''m better than the dandy of the Zhou family." The body stabbed in front of the trembling Lin Feng and said.


    "Hum, is he a dandy? Are you much better than others? Better than him? Did you say that? Men should speak with strength. " Bart said negatively.


    "The beauties of Shenwei empire! For your sake, I''ll give up today. " Lin Feng is cheering himself up.


    If Bart knows Lin Feng''s thoughts, he doesn''t know how to feel.


    After stabbing more than 1000 times, Lin Feng''s hands should be swollen, and sweat flowed from his forehead to his mouth. The whole body is shaking badly.


    "All right, stop and massage your arms." Said Bart.


    Lin Feng laboriously stabbed the long gun on the stake, sat down on the ground and began to massage his arms.


    Bart stood beside Lin Feng and said, "although soldiers are cultivating war Qi now, the body is the foundation of everything."


    "Mentor, I know that if war Qi is water, the body is a bottle, right?" Lin Feng said as he rubbed his shoulder.


    "Well! Can you fool have such an insight? " Bart has doubts. Lin Feng said this.


    "Now the tutor has a big fist. You can say I''m a fool or I''m shit." Lin Feng said without raising his head.


    "Scold you for being unconvinced? You have offended the boy of the Zhou family. Do you know the big brother and the second brother of the boy of the Zhou family? " Said Bart.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested." Lin Feng said, do you know them? If you have time, you might as well increase your strength or look for beautiful women. There are a lot of beautiful women in zhanhu college. Their mentor Nalan Yunjie and the six princesses they saw when they entered the school that day are all the best. They have absolutely no chance in their previous lives. Now they are all in front of them.


    "It''s not the key that you''re not interested. I think you''re interested. The eldest young master of the Zhou family is a talented student in class 5, and the second young master is not a rookie in Shengguang college." Bart said slowly.


    "Ah? Then I beat their brother. They must come to me. " Lin Feng stood up like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "If you don''t work hard, you can beg for mercy." Said Bart, squinting.


    "I beg for mercy? You can beat me, you can kill me, but beg for mercy, that''s impossible. " Lin Feng said. How can I do such a lost job? Do you still hook up with beautiful women after that? Hooking up with a beautiful image is the first important thing.


    "Well, it''s a man. Let me tell you. There are many people who want to step on you. For nothing else, who told you that you were born in the Jiangmen family? Who told you that you were the grandson of the military God Lin Tianhe and the son of the invincible general Lin Zhennan." Bart turned to Lin Feng and said.


    "Needless to say, just continue training?" Lin Feng became single. After rubbing the muscles of both arms, he grabbed the long gun again.


    "Well, change the way this time. Run and shoot one shot in three steps. Now you can start." Said Bart.


    Lin Feng, who is sore all over at night, lies in bed and wipes. Why is the unlucky man who is attached to him? His family is in decline. Now he can''t practice hard. The class where the eldest young master of the Zhou family goes out to train with his tutor. When he comes back, he will find trouble for himself.


    Pretend to be a dead dog? No, no, absolutely not. No matter what the result is, all he has to do now is practice. Lin Feng, who turned over and sat up, came to the library, pried open the floor and took out the magic books.


    Lin Feng knows that a man must have a card. If he doesn''t have a card, he will suffer a great loss. Especially with such a sensitive identity, many people do not want to see the rise of the Lin family again. It is inevitable to attack themselves.


    Open the book and study it. When you close the book, an hour has passed. Lin Feng is depressed because he can''t practice Qi and magic at the same time.


    Zhan Qi, to put it bluntly, is to practice Qi. What a magician needs to cultivate spiritual power is meditation, but now Lin Feng can''t use two things at once. If he stabilizes the trace of Zhan Qi in Dantian, he won''t have the spirit to meditate and cultivate spiritual power. Helpless young master Lin hid the magic books again.


    When can war Qi run by itself and cultivate magic? The real young master Lin can only reluctantly give up his love and concentrate on cultivating war Qi.


    Dantian''s fighting spirit gradually grew. Before dawn, there was a roar outside the door. Bart''s loud voice said, "fool needs to practice."


    Lin Feng got out of bed, opened the door and came out.


    Looking at Lin Feng in neat clothes, Bart opened his eyes wide and asked, "didn''t you sleep all night?"


    "Closing your eyes and nourishing your Qi is no different from sleeping." Young master Lin said carelessly.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? Can you hold it? " Asked Bart.


    "I''m sleepy, but I can stand it. I don''t want to be a fool in some people''s mouth. I don''t feel good without strength. Attracting beautiful women in the future is a big problem." Lin Feng closed the door and said.


    "Well, I hope you''re not a fool. Go. " After Bart finished, Lin Feng didn''t notice Bart''s excitement. He cultivated war spirit overnight. He is definitely a genius for cultivation. The most important thing is that genius is still so diligent.


    "Mentor, I don''t know when I can achieve the independent operation of war Qi." Lin Feng, who followed Bart, asked.

 Chapter 19

    "I''m going to run before I learn to walk?" Bart said dissatisfied.


    "I''m not aiming high, I''m just asking." Lin Feng doesn''t want to say anything about concurrently practicing magic.


    "Today, I still continue yesterday''s training and meditate to nourish my Qi." Said Bart.


    Lin Feng nodded, went up to the stump and began to close his eyes to cultivate the aura. Bart''s right hand went out to fight, and the Qi leaned against Lin Feng''s abdomen and felt the change of Lin Feng.


    After a try, Bart nodded silently and made a good progress. In a few days, this aura can impact the muscles and veins.


    It''s time to go to the canteen for dinner and early class. Bart called Lin Feng on the stump: "fool, it''s time to go to dinner."


    Lin Feng was a little angry and rubbed. How could he become a fool in Bart''s mouth¡° Master Bart, please don''t call me a fool. I hate fools. "


    "Don''t call you a fool? OK, then take out some practical things and let me see. I''ll take back the title of fool when I enter the primary level of War soldiers in half a month. " Bart said disdainfully.


    "You? OK, that''s tough enough. I wrote it down. " Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said. According to the records of the family tiger roaring and fighting Qi, nourishing Qi is stable and begins to impact muscles and veins. No one can achieve it in a month.


    After entering the canteen, Lin Feng walked away and didn''t intend to eat with the gorilla like mentor. The key is that the paralyzed gorilla is too cruel and feels uncomfortable with what he wants.


    Lin Feng found a place and asked for some steamed buns and porridge. Just about to start, Bart sat opposite Lin Feng and said, "what? Are you going to resist training? "


    "I won''t resist training. At least I''ll prove that I''m not a fool." Lin Feng put down the porridge he had just picked up and said.


    "After dinner, the training content." Said Bart.


    The waiter in the canteen brought Bart''s food. Bart pushed it in front of Lin Feng and said, "you''re not a fool. Give it to me."


    "In the past life, I was always worried about not having enough to eat. In this life, I was worried and paralyzed about not having enough to eat. Even if I die, I can''t be despised by the gorilla." Lin Feng began to eat.


    "I just asked. Your aunt saved you a lot of money in the canteen. Don''t worry. It won''t take us two months to eat like this." Bart said as he ate.


    Lin Feng was a little angry. This guy was too shameless. He stood up and said, "isn''t it shameless?"


    "I don''t have to eat Bart when others invite me to dinner. Besides, you should be filial to your mentor. When are you not a fool? I''ll treat you. " Bart and Ben don''t care about Lin Feng''s words.


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and finished eating. He got up and walked outside.


    "Eating too fast is not conducive to absorption. In the future, you don''t have to go to class in the afternoon. After lunch, you can find me in the woods." Bart said to Lin Feng.


    After entering the school class, Lin Feng sat down in his old position, closed his eyes and thought about when his aura could break through his veins and complete the conversion from aura to war Qi.


    "Hum." A cold sound sounded around Lin Feng. Lin Feng knew who it was without opening his eyes.


    "Come if you want to. Don''t look like a dog barking." Lin Feng knows that Zhou guangbin is bold, and now he doesn''t dare to do it in the class.


    "Wait, boy. If you offend my young master, you will have no good fruit to eat." Zhou guangbin said that he was unwilling to sit in his own position. He just finished the fight yesterday and started first today. Zhou guangbin was also worried about the teacher''s attitude.


    After class at noon, Lin Feng came to the canteen. He was more comfortable. He could eat less when the gorillas were gone.


    As soon as Lin Feng sat down, the waiter brought the same amount of food as in the morning.


    "I don''t want it yet?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Master Lin, tutor Bart arranged it. He also said that if you are a fool, you don''t have to eat." Said the waiter.


    Lin Feng slapped the table fiercely and sat down helplessly. He thought about it and wiped it. He should eat himself. However, the amount of training in the afternoon is so large that he can''t eat more. I eat for the beauty of Shenwei empire. Lin Feng sat down and ate.


    Lin Feng didn''t notice Bart at the gate of the canteen.


    Seeing that Lin Feng began to eat, Bart touched his chin and nodded. He was very satisfied. The boy hasn''t violated Yin and Yang. The word fool is really easy to use.


    When he came to the grove, Bart was already waiting on the stump.


    Bart picked up the long gun behind him and said, "watch it." The waist moved, the upper body muscles moved, the arms shook, and the "ha" spear stabbed out.


    Without waiting for Lin Feng to speak, Bart said, "when you shoot, you should integrate your energy and spirit, just when you have an enemy in front of you. It''s the same as yesterday, three steps and one shot. "


    He reached for the long gun, started with the long gun, and his arms were a little swollen. Lin Feng knew that this was the result of yesterday''s training. He didn''t ask for degrees. He jogged up, looked at the tip of the gun with two eyes, and three steps was a shot.


    In his previous life, Lin Feng learned medicine very well about human body structure. The strength of human arms is limited. Only the muscle strength of the whole body can bring the strength of both arms to the limit. For example, Bart''s waist strength drives the whole body, which is a good way. However, Lin Feng knows that the strength of his legs will drive his waist and then shoot out. Such strength will be stronger.


    Watching Lin Feng jogging out of the gun, Bart''s eyes lit up. I haven''t taught him yet. How did he know to start driving his whole body with his legs? By chance or by chance? It must be covered. A boy without cultivation can''t have such a view.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was not lazy in training, Bart sat on the stump and began to practice himself.


    Lin Feng''s training for an hour was as wet as taking a bath, and his head was close to his face. Lin Feng''s legs were filled with lead, and his arms were unconscious. Lin Feng knew it was his limit. He could withstand it yesterday because of the simple front stab. Today is different. The front stab of today''s long gun is a consumption of the whole body. When he reached the limit, he broke through himself. He clenched his teeth and continued to stab before running. Now his action is an instinct of Lin Feng.


    Gradually it was not so difficult. Lin Feng knew that he had broken through a critical point and his current physical limit.


    All this was in Bart''s observation. He saw Lin Feng breaking through the limit and still running. Bart got up and said, "run two more laps and stop."


    Lin Feng ran two laps without stopping and continued.


    "Stop, desire will not reach, it will damage your body." Bart was shocked when he saw the hardworking Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng stopped, put his long gun beside the stump and gasped.


    "The human body has limits at every stage. Breaking the limit is a good thing, but if it goes too far, the harm to the body will not pay off. Now you start breathing. " Said Bart.


    "When can I get my muscles and veins connected, and I can practice my aura and Qi independently?" Lin Feng asked, this is what Lin Feng is most concerned about at present.


    "It depends on the progress of your cultivation and the muscles and veins of your body." Said Bart.


    "How long will it take as soon as possible?" Seeing Bart''s mouth loose, Lin Feng insisted.


    Let me have a look at your meridians. Bart put his hand on Lin Feng''s wrist.


    When Bart''s war spirit entered his body, Bart''s face changed.

 Chapter 20

    Bart felt that although Lin Feng''s meridians were blocked badly, they were really strong and incomparable.


    "Well, it should be fast. When you have enough Reiki, you can rush away the blocked meridians. When the war Qi can circulate in the muscles and veins, the war Qi will run independently.


    "It should be very difficult to rush away the muscles and veins?" Lin Feng asked.


    "It''s very difficult, but there are two ways. One is that no one helps you to rush according to the route of your own skill, and the other is to find someone to help open up your meridians." Said Bart.


    "What''s the difference?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Boy, you are good. You can show the essence of things. There is little difference between the two methods. The muscles and veins are connected. However, you can use your first aura to open the meridians according to your self-cultivation sense of war Qi. The muscles and veins will be strengthened during the progress of aura, which is the greatest strengthening. Others help get through, because the war spirit is someone else''s and can''t help you strengthen it, so almost all the strong in the long history are their own meridians. " Said Bart.


    "The difference is not big? What''s the difference between helping others and helping others? I will choose to open my channels. " Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Said Bart.


    "Think about it and get through by yourself." Lin Feng said firmly.


    Bart shook his head and said, "but some people are so poor that they can''t get through by themselves."


    "Others are others, they are fools, I am not." Lin Feng said arrogantly.


    Lin Feng''s words just finished, his body was kicked down from the stump by Bart, "bastard, who do you say is a fool? More than 90 of the 100 people who cultivate war Qi are helped through by others. No one is willing to waste time there."


    "The tutor was helped through by others?" Lin Feng whispered.


    "Don''t say it''s me. There are few people who can get through their muscles and veins by themselves except perverts. Your father also got through with the help of your grandfather. I''m a disgrace to get through with the help of others? " Roared Bart.


    "No shame, no shame." Wipe, it''s you who annoyed the gorilla. Lin Feng is not stupid.


    "All right, go back. I''m angry at you. " Said Bart.


    "I''ll go first." After bowing, Lin Feng quickly ran back to his dormitory, took a bath and walked towards the canteen. Although it was not time for dinner, the canteen was open all day. Lin Feng planned to finish eating and hurry up to practice.


    Just came out of the dormitory and met the sixth Princess Wayne Moore. Lin Feng thought he didn''t see it. He wound around and planned to go wrong.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Lin? Don''t you say hello when you see your sister? " Said Wayne Moore.


    Lin Feng knew that he didn''t have the capital to hook up with the six princesses. Now he picked up girls. He must be himself. He arched his hand and said, "Lin Feng has seen her sister." Then he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Said Wayne Moore.


    "What''s up, sister?" Lin Feng frowned and said that Lin Feng knew it was definitely a big trouble to provoke the six princesses now.


    "Can''t I call you?" Wayne Moore said that he was surprised at this young master Lin with outstanding literary talent and incomparable weakness. Which male classmate saw that he was not looking forward.


    at large the better to apprehend him? Lin Feng thought of the supreme formula for picking up girls. He has no strength and ability to bubble you for the time being, so it''s good to leave an impression on you and lay a foundation for the future.


    "I have something else to do. Can you tell me something?" Lin Feng pretended not to care.


    "What else do you have? So anxious? " Wayne Moore asked in surprise.


    "Eat." Lin Feng turned and left.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s back, the sixth Princess thought it was interesting. Eating is more important than talking to herself. Interestingly, he involuntarily followed Lin Feng into the canteen.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s food, he sat opposite Lin Feng.


    When the waiter brought a lot of food, Wayne Moore smiled and said, "master Lin is going to invite me to dinner."


    Calm, calm and hard to get, Lin Feng cheered himself up and said calmly, "no, I ate these things myself."


    "You eat so much yourself?" Wayne Moore said in surprise.


    "If you don''t eat enough, how can you practice? How to cultivate a healthy body. " Lin Feng said while eating.


    "Don''t you know that it''s not a gentleman''s behavior that you don''t invite a lady to dinner?" Wayne Moore said with a smile.


    "You are a classmate, not a lady. Besides, I am not a gentleman." Lin Feng said with a chicken leg in his mouth.


    While Lin Feng was having dinner and the six princesses were watching, the students all finished class and saw that they all surrounded.


    "Mo''er, you''re here. We''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you sitting here?" Said the female classmate who followed the sixth princess that day.


    "I want to mix some food. Some people don''t want to talk about gentlemanly manners." Wayne Moore said with a smile.


    "Ah?" The onlookers were stunned. The boy doesn''t know what''s good or bad, does he? How many people want to invite the sixth princess to dinner, because the sixth Princess doesn''t give a chance at all.


    "Boy, get out of the way." Although I know Lin Feng is difficult to deal with, it''s a rare opportunity. Zhou guangbin came forward and said.


    "Give it to me. It''s good for your boy." Magwenhao also stood up and said.


    "Don''t stop eating. Where does the dog bark and give you two bones." Lin Feng didn''t lift his head. Two chewed chicken leg bones were thrown to the ground.


    Lin Feng is not stupid, because he saw Bart standing not far away. I believe he won''t see himself suffer. Besides, they don''t dare to do it in front of the princess.


    "Boy, do you still think you are the young master of Jiangmen family? Your family has fallen, and the military has gone yellow yesterday. You will regret it. " Magwenhao said darkly.


    "MAG Wenhao, the military is yesterday''s yellow flower. Have you gone too far?" A tall boy came over with some friends.


    "Brother Lin doesn''t have to bird them." Said the tall boy.


    "Helian war? Are you trying to build a beam? " Magwenhao growled.


    "So what?" He LianZhan, the tall boy, said.


    After eating, Lin Feng stood up, looked at he LianZhan and said, "thanks, just a few loving male dogs. I can handle it myself." Then he turned and walked outside.


    "Well, well, well said. Brothers, eat more with me today. I have a good appetite. " He LianZhan laughed and walked away with some boys around him.


    Zhou guangbin came forward and said, "Wayne, I''ve ordered. Let''s eat together."


    "No appetite." Wayne Moore stood up with her fist on the table. She was angry. She talked to Lin Feng and was disturbed. Lin Feng said that magwenhao and Zhou guangbin were male dogs of love. Didn''t she say she was a bitch? This makes Wayne Moore more angry.


    Lin Feng didn''t know that his words offended the beauty. When I returned to my room, I began to practice. Now Dantian''s aura needs to accumulate. As long as the thickness of the match is reached, you can broaden your muscles and veins. Lin Feng doesn''t intend to ask others for help. Either he doesn''t do it or he can do his best. In the past, when reading online novels, pig feet soared into the sky and beautiful women threw themselves into the arms to deliver newspapers. He can''t do that, and he can''t be too far away.


    "Besides, there are too many opponents now, one Zhou guangbin, and now there is another MAG Wenhao. They are paralyzed. They are all little bastards from a powerful family.


    Bart saw Lin Feng entering the room and thought that the little bastard was very bloody and he liked it, but the basket was getting bigger and bigger. You''d better watch it carefully. Don''t let others beat you. These boys are not fuel-efficient lights now.


    I don''t know if this boy can get through the meridians by himself? There can''t be an accident now. It''s better to sleep less and pay more attention, Bart thought secretly.

 Chapter 21

    In today''s canteen incident, Bart saw Lin Feng''s blood. In fact, young master Lin is confident that he is so arrogant.


    Returning to the room, Lin Feng began to nourish his Qi. He didn''t rest for a few days. He was a little sleepy. How can he hold on? Lin Feng doesn''t understand himself? Aren''t all practitioners sleepy? Or is your brain resting when you are nourishing your Qi? I''m going to condom Mr. Bart tomorrow, Ming asked? Lin Feng doesn''t want to be a monster if he is really different from others.


    Lin Feng knows the truth of keeping secrets and being careful can make Wannian ship.


    When Bart knocked at the door in the morning, Lin Feng obviously didn''t take off his clothes, but replied, "tutor, wait for me. I''ll get dressed." After that, he deliberately made his clothes ring before he went to open the door.


    "Had a rest last night?" Bart said with a smile.


    "Practice until midnight and rest when you are sleepy." Lin Feng went out of the room, turned back, closed the door and said.


    "I thought you didn''t know you were sleepy." Said Bart.


    "Mentor, do you know when you practice?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Of course, I just sleep less than ordinary people." Said Bart.


    "Oh, I see." Lin Feng understands that he is abnormal, but this is also an advantage. He practices more for a long time than others. Isn''t it the reason why you don''t have to rest?


    For Bart''s devil training, Lin Feng has been used to it for a few days. It''s not so difficult, but Lin Feng is trying his limits every day.


    The original soft muscles have been trained at the texture, and the whole looks much more energetic than before. It is no longer weak.


    This day, after a hard day of training, Lin Feng returned to his dormitory excitedly, because Lin Feng felt that he could impact his muscles and veins.


    Close the door, go to bed and cross your knees. According to the previous way of Nourishing Qi, activate the aura of Dantian and move towards Ren pulse.


    The location and location of meridians and acupoints are not difficult for Lin Feng, who studied medicine in his previous life. When the Reiki of Dantian became active, Lin Feng experimented and controlled the Reiki to enter the muscles and veins. When entering the Ren pulse, Lin Feng felt that the Ren pulse was like a needle pricking, and the pain was unbearable.


    Lin Feng knew it was not a simple thing. Otherwise, few people could get through the meridians by themselves. First, everyone''s muscles and veins were blocked after birth, and the newly formed aura was difficult to get through.


    Lin Feng could endure the pain, but half an hour passed, and there was still no progress in the progress of Reiki. No progress has been made for so long. No wonder so many people choose to use others to help. This is really not a human thing. The pain can be endured, but because the aura is too weak, they have no ability to rush away.


    No progress? Wipe, is it so difficult to make a passage? I''ll show you the spirit of nails, and nails will be nailed in for you, right? Isn''t the best way to drill a hole? Rubbed, Reiki drill?


    Lin Feng came to the spirit, and the spiritual force controlled that trace of aura began to rotate. It was easy to think of it and difficult to do it. Until dawn, Lin Feng completed the rotation control of that trace of aura, but it was only a simple rotation.


    Lin Feng was suddenly a little sleepy. He was a little tired after tossing about this night. He was human, but Lin Feng was a little happy, which showed that he was a normal person.


    There was Bart''s knock outside the door. Lin Feng made a noise of clothes and shouted, "coming." Some secrets must be hidden. There is less time to rest and the aura rotates. Lin Feng plans to put them in his heart and won''t tell anyone.


    After breathing in the morning, Bart said, "you can start to get through the meridians now. It''s faster than I thought. Are you really going to shock yourself instead of looking for help?"


    "I''ve decided to impact by myself. It''s always better to rely on others than on myself." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "This seems to be the truth, but you should be prepared to get stuck. It may be one year, three years, or hopeless all your life." Bart said with some worry.


    "No, because I have a lot to do. Many ideals have to be completed, and there is no time to spend on this level. " Lin Feng said.


    "You have something important to do, tell me." Bart wanted to know what his disciple thought.


    "Mentor? Is this a personal issue? But it doesn''t hurt to tell the tutor. Is it a big deal to pick up girls? " Lin Feng smiled at Bart and said.


    "Ah? flirt with hot chicks? This reason is much stronger than what serves the country. " Bart seldom laughs.


    Bart is usually very strict with Lin Feng, but he is very satisfied with this disciple. In terms of endurance and toughness, even the mean Bart has to be convinced. Now I am more satisfied with Lin Feng''s revenge.


    "The tutor also thinks that this ideal is good?" Lin Feng was surprised to see that Bart had no fire.


    "Men! Some people don''t dare to say that they don''t want to get beautiful women. Whoever TMD says they don''t want to, that''s a hypocrite. I despise him. " Cried Bart.


    "The tutor is right." Lin Feng stretched out his thumb.


    "Stop flattering. When are you going to start?" Said Bart.


    "Start tonight." Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said, I can''t help but feel Lin Feng is not in a hurry. Zhou guangbin and MAG Wenhao are eyeing, and they will step on their own when they seize the opportunity. Lin Feng knows this in his mind.


    "Well, the day is still the same today. There will be no training tomorrow morning. I will ask for leave for you." Said Bart.


    "Can I ask for leave?" Lin Feng asked.


    "At each stage, students can ask for leave." Said Bart.


    "Thank you, mentor." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "All right, let''s go to dinner." Bart said happily.


    When they came to the canteen, they attracted everyone''s attention, because zhanhu college knew that there were two buckets in the canteen recently.


    Bart doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He has life experience in previous lives, and Lin Feng doesn''t care.


    The student sitting next to the sixth princess said, "in just a few days, this boy has changed a lot. He doesn''t have that kind of weak temperament."


    "Xiao Rong, whoever is trained by the devil''s mentor for half a month is difficult to make progress. You can try." The sixth princess said with a smile.


    "No, I''m here to train and study. I just want to keep fit. I don''t have to go to the battlefield. I don''t have to work hard." Xiao Rong said.


    Xiao Rong, whose full name is Mitch, was born in a powerful family. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to mix with the six princesses.


    After training in the afternoon, Lin Feng returned to his residence. After washing the sweat from training, he went to bed in shorts and began to study how to get through the meridians.


    When the rotating aura entered Ren pulse, Lin Feng couldn''t help crying out.


    Lin Feng, who opened his eyes, scolded. It hurt so much that people can''t stand it. It''s like an electric drill drilling meat.


    Afraid that he would be shouting for a while, Lin Feng brought a towel, stuffed it into his mouth, went to bed and continued to poison his muscles and veins.


    If someone saw Lin Feng, he must be stunned now. The blood vessels on his forehead jumped, the green tendons on his body were lifted up, the nails were in his hands, and the blood had flowed out.


    The rotating aura is much stronger than the aura that starts to rush hard. Although it is slow, it has always maintained the momentum of progress. While the aura advances, it also moistens the meridians.


    "At the bottom of his heart, Lin Feng has been using power and women to cheer himself up." You can''t do it without cheering up. The pain is unbearable.


    There is a reward for giving. An hour has passed. Ren''s pulse has been opened. Lin Feng wakes up and drinks some water on the ground. There is too much sweat. If it goes on like this, Lin Feng is afraid that he will be dehydrated.


    After drinking water and going to bed, Lin Feng began to nourish his Qi. He didn''t want to work hard because he consumed too much. His aura was not as strong as before and needed to be restored.


    Lin Feng has a goal. Tonight, he must get through the two main meridians of Ren and Du, which are also the two most critical meridians in cultivation. If these two meridians are connected, they will not affect the process of cultivation.


    Half an hour, his aura recovered. Lin Feng began to get through the governor''s plan, and the towel was stuffed into his mouth again.

 Chapter 22

    At this time, Lin Feng knew that it was difficult and painful to get through the meridians, which was said in the martial arts novels before. It turned out that TMD was true, and it really had to pay for Niu 13. If there is no towel, Lin Feng doubts whether his teeth are broken.


    This time, it was much more difficult to get through the governor''s pulse than Ren''s pulse. The main reason was that the aura was not enough at the beginning. Lin Feng didn''t get through the second governor''s pulse until dawn. The towel in his mouth was opened. There were holes bitten out by his teeth. He took out a new towel and Lin Feng wiped his sweat. Now I really want to fall into bed.


    However, Lin Feng understands a truth. Now training has been on track. If you stop training and pick it up again, you must not be used to it. You should turn training and cultivation into a habit. At dawn, Lin Feng got up to wash his face. After cleaning up, he came to the grove where he usually trains. Bart has trained on the stump.


    "Don''t you want to get through the meridians? Why did you come again today? " Bart stood up and said.


    "This day''s training doesn''t matter. I''m not used to it if I don''t come to practice." Lin Feng sat on his own stump.


    "OK, OK, take cultivation and training as habits. I''m optimistic about you. If you decide to need someone to help you get through your meridians, tell your mentor and I''ll help you." Bart was very excited about Lin Feng''s practice as a habit.


    "Mentor, how long does it take you to help others get through the meridians?" Lin Feng asked.


    "This varies. It takes several days for a fast day and a severe jam." Bart said it without much thought.


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and wanted to tell Bart that he had got through the two most important meridians, but he still didn''t say it. He hesitated and asked, "aren''t you the same as practicing Qi in your room, mentor?"


    "After the meridians are connected, practice according to different war Qi skills. The Reiki is converted into war Qi, which circulates independently in the meridians and is practiced all the time. However, in the morning, when the heaven and earth Reiki is rich, the operation of adding war Qi with spiritual strength is much faster than usual." Said Bart.


    "I see, so is it the same for magicians?" Lin Feng inquired about the problems he needed to know.


    "A year''s plan lies in spring. A day''s plan lies in the morning. Purple Qi comes from the East. It should be better to practice in the morning than usual." Said Bart, not sure.


    They finished their practice on the stump and went back to the canteen for dinner. After dinner, Lin Feng said, "I won''t go to class. I will continue to train in the woods in the afternoon."


    Bart was afraid that Lin Feng could not stabilize his mind and said, "don''t worry, take your time."


    "I will." Lin Feng nodded.


    In the morning, I raised the aura consumed last night, entered the room, stuffed a towel into my mouth and continued to impact the blocked meridians. This time, my goal is to bring and flush the meridians.


    For two hours, the two meridians opened, spit out the towel in his mouth, Lin Feng washed it and came to the canteen.


    Asked for the food Bart had asked for, found a seat and sat down.


    As soon as the waiter brought the food, Bart came, sat opposite Lin Feng and said with a smile, "well, you can teach me. I ordered one for me."


    After dinner, they went to the woods again. Bart threw his long gun to Lin Feng and said, "now start shooting in two steps. Remember to integrate energy and spirit, and don''t make a show."


    Lin Feng picked up his long gun and took two steps to "ha!" After one shot and two laps, Lin Feng felt that the aura had independently circulated in the four meridians. With progress, Lin Feng came to the spirit, "ha, ha." The spear was stabbed forward violently, and the spear was as handy as his arm.


    Bart was a little surprised. When he practiced from three-step one shot to two-step one shot, he could only run more than ten miles, but the boy in front of him was more and more energetic in addition to sweating.


    "Boy, stop." Bart was finally weird and felt the difference between Lin Feng yesterday and today.


    "What''s the matter, mentor?" Lin Feng stopped and asked.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Bart.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Feng doesn''t quite understand.


    "What on earth is hiding from me?" Bart asked coldly.


    Lin Feng knew it was revealed and whispered, "can the tutor help me hide it?"


    "Why hide?" Muttered Bart.


    "If the tutor doesn''t help me hide it, I won''t say it." Lin Feng doesn''t want to be the target of everyone''s attention. There are many people who don''t like him.


    "Well, I''ll help you hide it if it doesn''t harm others." Bart said, staring.


    "Four of my meridians have been opened up, and the aura has circulated by itself just now." Lin Feng said calmly.


    "What? Say it again? " Bart suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    "My Ren pulse, governor pulse, Chong pulse and Dai pulse have been opened. The remaining main meridians have not been opened because of lack of aura." Lin Feng said.


    Bart grabbed Lin Feng and put his paw like palm on the life gate on Lin Feng''s back. Zhan Qi passed in and began to investigate. I''m afraid I didn''t detect the wrist pulse accurately enough.


    After a while, Bart loosened his hand and said, "remember, no one can tell you, so as not to cause death. You say I helped you get through."


    "I understand." Lin Feng nodded.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will decay. You should be careful." Bart also knew the seriousness of the news.


    "You train yourself first. I have something to do. Go back after training. Remember not to make trouble." Bart said that and left. Bart must tell Dean Gary about such a big thing.


    After the meal, Lin Feng returned to his room early and began to impact the remaining meridians. It was almost early in the morning, several meridians rushed away under Lin Feng''s aura, and all the meridians were rushed away. After calming down, Lin Feng began to run according to the tiger roaring and fighting Qi in his memory.


    Lin Feng was able to see inside after he had all his meridians. The aura of Dantian changed gradually according to the operation of tiger roaring and fighting Qi. Originally, the aura was white, but after the operation of the exercise route of tiger roaring and fighting Qi, the color changed and gradually developed towards red. After seven rounds of operation, the aura of Dantian was light red, Lin Feng knows that he has completed the conversion from Reiki to war Qi. Now it''s tiger roaring and can be used in battle.


    After controlling this fighting gas and following the running route of the tiger roaring fighting gas for half an hour, the tiger roaring fighting gas has begun to run by itself.


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Feng smiled. TMD''s efforts finally paid off. Now the problem of war Qi has been solved and can run on his own, so he can study magic books. The day of waving fireball and throwing away wind blade is coming. With excitement and uneasiness in my heart, I don''t know whether I''m suitable for practicing magic. Magic has high requirements for talent. Many people want to practice because of the problem of talent and are rejected from magic.


    He picked up the magic book and studied it for half an hour. Lin Feng closed the book, closed his eyes and began to meditate. His heart was full of tension. He didn''t know whether he could pass the test, whether he could communicate with the magic elements, and if so, which department was it.

 Chapter 23

    This is a critical moment. It''s false to say you''re not nervous. If you don''t have the talent to practice magic, your magic dream in this world will come to naught.


    A few days ago, I studied through books on magic and war Qi. Lin Feng understood that the location of storing war Qi is Dantian. The location of cultivating magic and storing spiritual power is knowing the sea, which is what martial arts practitioners call mud pill palace.


    Lin Feng, who was ready, began to meditate. According to the guidance of magic books, he began to communicate with the elements of heaven and earth. Gradually, Lin Feng felt the magic elements around him, black and dark elements, white light elements, cyan wind energy, red fire elements, blue water elements, yellow earth elements and purple? Is it the rare variety of Lei element recorded in the book?


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. Did his character explode? Can all seven magic elements communicate? Is it because the spirit of your soul in your previous life is strong enough?


    There are the most thunder elements around the body, followed by earth system, water system and wind system. Only light system and dark system have the least magic elements.


    In the seven series magic, the most powerful attack is the thunder system, and the strongest defense is the earth system. After thinking about it, Lin Feng thought about it. He majored in the thunder system and the earth system, followed by the water, fire and wind systems.


    It was also a night of cultivation. Lin Feng had a rest before dawn. After washing his face, Lin Feng was thinking, why is he different from others? Is it because he is the reason why his soul has passed through? In essence, there are differences. Lin Feng can explain clearly that his mental strength is strong enough, because his IQ in his previous life is high enough, and he is also the best among tens of millions of people. His brain is good, and his mental strength is also reasonable, but he is not sleepy, which is too outrageous.


    After washing his face, Lin Feng himself came to the grove. Bart was already here.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, Bart came up and said, "how''s it getting through now?"


    According to the running route of tiger roaring war gas, Lin Feng ran the transformed roaring war gas to his right arm, which was light red.


    "Reiki has been transformed into war Qi? Your muscles and veins have all been opened? " Bart said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s all opened up. Now I''m at the beginning of the war. Can the mentor take it back? If I''m a fool." Lin Feng smiled at Bart and said.


    After Bart was stunned, a flying foot kicked Lin Feng over and roared, "your boy has not calculated my account yet? Dare to talk nonsense to me. "


    "I didn''t hide anything." Lin Feng said sadly. This gorilla guy is not authentic.


    "If you are not sure, will you choose to open up the meridians by yourself?" Said Bart.


    "I couldn''t get through at first, and finally I found a way to get through." Lin Feng said.


    "What can I do?" Bart said anxiously.


    "Why?" Lin Feng turned his eyes and said.


    "Yes, such an important thing should be said. I shouldn''t ask. I''m just curious. I''m happy today. I''ll invite you to dinner, drink outside the college and give you a holiday in the morning. " Bart said brightly.


    "Do you want to know? I have nothing to say. " Lin Feng said.


    "Are you really going to tell me?" Bart said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s like this. It''s hard to move forward directly. I control the true Qi to rotate forward, and each meridian is drilled. That''s a pain. " Lin Feng said to Bart.


    "Ah? Can you control Reiki to rotate forward? " Bart''s mouth was wide open.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng doesn''t know why Bart is so surprised.


    "This theory was put forward by a master hundreds of years ago, but no one can do it." Bart shook his head.


    "Why can no one do it?" Lin Feng is a little puzzled. It''s not so difficult to control the Reiki rotation.


    "Remember, some things must not be said, and you should bear the blame. Do you understand?" Bart stopped before he came out of the woods.


    "I understand. People are jealous. I know. Is it difficult to control the rotation of true Qi?" Lin Feng said.


    "Nonsense, it needs strong spiritual strength as backing and accurate control. If Shengguang college knows it has to rob people." Said Bart.


    "Why?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Your pig brain, with such strong mental power and control, isn''t it a genius to learn magic?"


    "I''m a genius in everything. I won''t go to Shengguang college." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "OK, that''s right." Bart said happily.


    "Mentor, isn''t there anyone who has finished cultivating spiritual power and is going back to cultivating war Qi?" Lin Feng asked.


    "How many years will it take you to cultivate such strong mental power? Spiritual power is so strong that it''s better to practice magic directly. Who still practices war Qi from the beginning? " Bart gave Lin Feng a big chestnut and said.


    They went out of the War Tiger college, came to the street of the imperial capital, came to a restaurant, ordered a table of dishes, and asked for a few pots of wine to drink.


    After opening his mouth and drinking, Lin Feng was depressed. Is this also called good wine? It is estimated that the wine of the past generation is similar to that of Baijiu.


    After drinking a few pots of wine, Bart was a little dizzy.


    Lin Feng settled the account and helped dizzy Bart out of the restaurant.


    "Don''t you have anything to drink?" Bart said drunk.


    "I''ll take you back." Lin Feng said.


    "What are you talking about, boy? I don''t need your help? Do you have anything else? " Bart said in a daze.


    "I want to see my aunt." Lin Feng said. In fact, Lin Feng finished drinking the wine, and his blood was a little hot. He thought of Princess Yun... "Don''t go back for the time being. When you have a certain foundation of war Qi, isn''t it good to give her an unexpected surprise?" Said Bart.


    You can''t tell the truth, can you? He endured it and helped Bart back to the War Tiger Academy. He returned to his room, controlling the operation of war Qi and practicing magic at the same time.


    In the following days, Lin Feng became accustomed to Bart''s training method, and the intensity became higher and higher, from two steps and one shot to one shot and two shots.


    Lin Feng''s war spirit is also getting stronger and stronger. In two months, the war spirit has entered the middle level of the war soldiers. In these two months, Lin Feng''s biggest gain is not that the war spirit has entered the middle level of the war soldiers. Twenty pairs of magic cultivation have made substantial progress.


    You have been able to cast level 1 magic, small fireball, lightning, earth wall and water shield. Thanks to the magic books brought by Lin Tianjiao. Are there top magic in the books brought by Lin Tianjiao? There are all level-1 magic to level-8 magic, which is much more convenient for Lin Feng. Even the students of Shengguang college don''t have such good conditions.


    Because Shengguang college has very strict control over this magic, Dharma disciples can only contact level-1 and level-2 magic, and priests can only contact level-3 and level-4 magic, such as level-7 and level-8 magic in Lin Feng''s hand, which needs to be contacted by a lack of monarch.


    Now Lin Feng needs a weapon, but the college is equipped with ordinary weapons, which is very difficult to take advantage of. I am a descendant of a general, an aunt or a imperial concubine. Why should I find a famous brand weapon?


    After training, Bart patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, "boy, you''re very good. I take back if you''re a fool."


    "Tutor, I want to see my aunt today." Lin Feng said.


    "Wipe, you don''t grow up, do you?" Bart was angry.


    "No, I want my aunt to help me find a long gun." Lin Feng explained.


    "Oh, the weapons trained by college students are really bad. Go." Bart nodded.


    Lin Feng leaned over and left, smiling at the corners of his mouth. There was no problem eating meat this time. He went back to the room to clean up and rushed to the palace.

 Chapter 24

    Lin Feng had the gold medal of walking in front of the emperor. He entered the palace unimpeded and went directly to the chuyun palace where his aunt was located.


    Hearing the eunuch''s notice, Lin Tianjiao came out quickly with LAN Zhu and Xiao Ye. Lin Tianjiao also wanted to know how her weak nephew trained in zhanhu college these two months.


    In the past two months, Lin Tianjiao wanted to go to Zhan Hu countless times to see his family''s only Miao nephew. It was terrible that his nephew knew and couldn''t stick to it under the influence.


    Today, I heard that my nephew came back. Can Lin Tianjiao not be excited?


    Three steps turned into two steps, came to Lin Feng''s body, took Lin Feng''s hand and said, "call your aunt to see. Well, it''s much stronger, like a man."


    Lin Feng is a little depressed. He didn''t look like a man before? Don''t believe it? You can ask Princess Yun, but even if you kill Lin Feng, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Met my aunt." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "OK, OK, you didn''t disappoint your aunt." Lin Tianjiao said happily.


    "Maple will work hard and won''t disappoint my aunt." Lin Feng straightened up and said.


    "Young master, sit inside." LAN Zhu said.


    Xiaoye is very excited to see Lin Feng, but he doesn''t interrupt. The dignity and inferiority of this era is very obvious.


    After entering the cloud palace, Lin Feng sat down and Xiaoye brought up the tea.


    "Nothing in college?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "There are some miscellaneous fish. It''s no big deal. Don''t worry, aunt. By the way, I have something to ask my aunt for help when I come back this time." Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao.


    "As long as you practice well, your aunt will help you solve anything." Lin Tianjiao said happily.


    "I need a weapon now." Lin Feng said.


    "Training, don''t colleges give weapons?" Lin Tianjiao asked somewhat puzzled.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "what the college gives students is not suitable for me."


    "What kind of weapons do you want? There are many weapons in our arsenal." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "I don''t have much time. Well, I want a long gun with enough weight." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, do you have any requirements?" Lin Tianjiao said.


    "There are no requirements for training temporarily. I will build one according to my own requirements in the future." Lin Feng said.


    "I''ll find you a training first. What''s your ideal long gun like?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "Do you have any paper? I''ll draw it. " Lin Feng said.


    Xiaoye quickly brought the paper, but the pen was really a brush.


    It''s lucky that he practiced when he studied medicine in his previous life, otherwise he really fell off the chain. Lin Feng drew his favorite long guns according to his favorite guns in his previous life.


    When Lin Tianjiao picked up the long gun drawn by Lin Feng and frowned, the gun was definitely a murder weapon.


    The tip of this long gun is close to the tip of Yang Jian''s three pointed two edged gun in the myth of the previous life, accounting for one third of the whole long gun.


    The upper edge of the gun body is threaded, and the middle is a clamping slot, which can be removed at ordinary times.


    "Is that what you think?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Good, good. The threaded gun rod can resist other people''s weapons and will not slip. If it is not connected, it is a short weapon. If it is connected, it is a long gun, very good, very good." Lin Tianjiao is an expert at the war King level. She is also an expert in weapons.


    "All right, leave the drawings. Go and have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll find you a long gun for training." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Thank you, aunt." Lin Feng got up and was about to leave.


    "Wait, young master. Xiaoye will serve you." Xiaoye said.


    "No, I''m used to being alone these days. You can stay with your aunt. " Then he got up and left the cloud palace.


    Serve? How do you get to Xiyue palace in the evening? Lin Feng quickly left and returned to his residence.


    Seeing that it was still early, Lin Feng began to study his magic in the courtyard where he lived. Now his spiritual power has been proficient in the communication of heaven and earth energy. Now he has been able to perform level 2 lightning art, and others can only perform level 1 magic.


    Lin Feng is not pursuing large-scale magic, but seeking to master magic skillfully and cast magic.


    Practice until it''s dark, and the exertion degree of lightning skill can be slightly improved.


    As soon as it was dark, Lin Feng was a little distracted. Princess Yun was a top-level beauty with a prominent identity. She was a woman dedicated to the emperor.


    After practicing in the courtyard for a while, Lin Feng looked and entered the Xiyue palace.


    Lin Feng''s idea is shameless. If no one shows up, it will be there tonight. If someone shows up, he can only eat the meat and go.


    Lin Feng has been to Xiyue palace twice. After months of training, he can also be said to be agile. After avoiding several patrol guards, Lin Feng arrives at Xiyue palace. Shuttling back and forth in the corridor, I escaped the palace maids and eunuchs without Kung Fu and came to Princess Yun''s bedroom.


    There are eunuchs and maids in the bedroom. What should I do?


    Lin Feng didn''t want to stand up now. He picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at a window more than ten feet away.


    Suddenly there was a scream.


    Princess Yun got up and said, "what''s going on? You go and have a look. "


    When several palace maids and eunuchs went out, Lin Feng quickly got in.


    Princess Yun saw a shadow and just wanted to shout. Lin Feng covered Princess Yun''s mouth and whispered, "it''s me, sister Yun. You want me to die."


    When Princess Yun was stable, Lin Feng let go. She loosened her hand over Princess Yun''s mouth. Lin Feng stroked her heart and said, "if you shout out, I''ll be finished."


    Before Princess Yun spoke, footsteps came from outside. Lin Feng dodged and hid behind the curtain blocking the bed beside the big bed.


    "If you go back to your mother, it seems that a bird hit Xiaocui''s window." Said the eunuch.


    "Well, it''s good to have nothing to do. The palace is a little tired. You don''t have to be on duty tonight. Go and have a good rest." Yun Fei stretched out and said.


    "Madam, don''t you have to wait on me?" Said the little eunuch.


    "Well, all right, go and have a rest." Princess Yun waved her hand.


    The little eunuch and the palace maid went out and took the door. Lin Feng came out. Although it was exciting, it was also startled.


    Princess Yun came over and leaned against Lin Feng''s chest and said, "Xiao Feng, you haven''t come to see your sister for so long. Have you forgotten your sister?"


    Lin Feng kept her arms and said, "I''m practicing. I don''t have time to come back. I''ll come to my sister soon."


    "Really, I didn''t lie to my sister?" Princess Yun asked with a red face.


    "Really not." Lin Feng said.


    "Outside, have you followed your friends to the place of fireworks?" Princess Yun asked.


    "Heaven and earth can learn from each other. With a beauty like my sister, where can I see other women?" Lin Feng pretended to be sincere.


    "Count you through, in fact, my sister also wants you. In addition to Grandpa and father, you are the first man without blood relationship that I can think of." Princess Yun whispered.


    Lin Feng''s heart is boiling with blood and paralyzed. She can make the imperial concubine think that it''s not better than the emperor X. Can''t Lin Feng be excited? She stretched out her hand and picked up imperial concubine Yun.

 Chapter 25

    Lin Feng didn''t come to Xiyue palace for several months. Princess Yun thought the boy had finished eating, wiped his mouth clean and forgot himself. Now Lin Feng is risking a big risk to come here to meet her. Princess Yun is very excited. She can''t manage so much. She can only let Lin Feng come.


    Lin Feng was a virgin in her previous life. She only knew what a woman was like some time ago. Now she is pregnant with beautiful women, not to mention the best beauty. How can she control her noble imperial concubine.


    Lin Feng picked up Princess Yun and went to the big bed.


    Looking at the wide bed, Lin Feng thought to himself that the ancients said that there must be thick blessings if you don''t die. It''s really effective. The car didn''t run over yourself. When you came to this world, you climbed onto the imperial concubine''s bed, which is the exclusive bed of Shenwei Empire.


    "What do you think?" Looking at Lin Feng distracted, there was no follow-up action. Princess Yun asked puzzled.


    "I didn''t think about anything. I was just thinking about how Lin Feng could make sister Yun miss her." Lin Feng said brazenly.


    "OK, as long as you don''t forget sister Yun, turn off the light." The cloud imperial concubine blushed and said.


    "No, I like looking at sister Yun." Lin Feng said.


    "Why are you so bad now? I''ll be embarrassed. " The cloud imperial concubine lowered her head and said.


    "Sister Yun, I won''t forget, never." Lin Feng then lowered his head and kissed the red lips of Princess Yun, and the two pig hands also began to move.


    The last time was different from this time. In a hurry last time, Princess Yun didn''t change clothes. There was enough time tonight. Lin Feng gently took off Princess Yun''s Royal dress, which was like a work of art in front of Lin Feng.


    "Don''t look, my sister is not used to it." Princess Yun got up and hugged Lin Feng.


    "I see." Lin Feng is now a hot-blooded punch. He removes his clothes and falls on Princess Yun.


    Let go of the two people and enjoy.


    "Sister Yun''s heart is yours and so is the person, but... Sister wants to be with you all the time." Cloud imperial concubine Fu said in Lin Feng''s chest.


    "I don''t have the ability for the time being. I''ll find a way. You''re in the palace. I feel heartache when I think of the emperor coming to you." Lin Feng said in a low voice.


    "Brother Feng is jealous?" The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "Looking at the woman you like and serving others, doesn''t it hurt?" Lin Feng said in low spirits.


    "The emperor doesn''t come once for a long time. When he comes, he also sits and leaves. Usually he is with the queen and your aunt, even if he is not with them, he is also with other concubines. Brother Feng, don''t be jealous. Even if the emperor comes in the future, I will push it off for reasons. " The cloud imperial concubine stares at Lin Feng''s eyes and says.


    "You are his concubine. Isn''t it normal for him to want you? Sister Yun, how do you push? Don''t get into trouble, I''ll worry. " Lin Feng said anxiously.


    "Hehe, are you nervous about your sister? I''m not so stupid. There aren''t many reasons. My body is inconvenient. When something happens, does he still insist? " The cloud imperial concubine smiled and said.


    "Sister, you must be careful. That''s bullying you. Don''t get into trouble for Lin Feng." Lin Feng said holding the delicate body of Princess Yun.


    "Since we were together, I decided not to let him touch me. Even if the emperor is not satisfied and looks at Grandpa''s face, I believe it won''t embarrass me." Princess Yun whispered.


    "Slowly, I''ll find a way." Lin Feng frowned and said.


    "What do you think? As long as you have a heart. " The cloud imperial concubine smiled and said.


    "I''ll take you out of the palace. Even if I do it, it will bring trouble to sister Yun''s family. I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll come up with a panacea." Lin Feng said firmly. Paralyzed, it''s rare for a woman to be sincere to herself. Do you want to stay here and work for that guy? Lin Feng doesn''t have such a big stomach.


    After a night of jubilation, before dawn, Lin Feng slipped out of Xiyue palace and returned to his residence. All the way, Lin Feng was thinking about how to get concubine Yun to his side.


    Fake death? After you put it in the coffin, sneak it out? This method is good, but how to implement it? First, we must have medicine, and second, we must have our own power. We can''t bring it out alone.


    With a sigh, Lin Feng knew that he didn''t have this ability for the time being. Practice first and have strength is the king.


    Sitting in the yard, he was practicing his spiritual strength while running his fighting Qi.


    When the sun rose, Lin Feng also finished his work. The war Qi in his body was deeper than usual. Lin Feng just wanted to experiment with magic. The eunuch outside shouted, "Princess Lin is coming."


    Lin Xiaofeng tidied up his clothes and went out of the yard to meet his aunt.


    "Get up early." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "I''m used to getting up early to practice in zhanhu college." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Well, good habit. If you practice so hard, you will be effective soon. By the way, do you still have money?" Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I used the money I took last time. I can''t use it at all." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "In college, we should not only practice, but also learn to get along with people. Don''t be stingy about inviting friends to dinner or entertainment. Of course, don''t go to the place of fireworks. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "I don''t have time. The time of the day is very tight. Where will I go to the place of fireworks?" Lin Feng said very stiffly.


    "Well, I found you a long gun in the arsenal of the general''s house. You can use it for training." Lin Tianjiao said, LAN Zhu took a long gun and handed it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took the long gun and looked at it. It was two feet long, with a cooked copper barrel and a foot and a half bright gun tip. The experimenter stabbed two shots before dancing, and the weight was relatively appropriate.


    "This weapon is also very historical. It is called" soul devouring ". It fought and killed with its ancestors and drank the blood of countless enemies." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "It''s a little different from what I thought, but it''s no problem to use it for the time being." Lin Feng swung his long gun to his back and tied it to his back.


    "Hehe, this gun weighs 128 kg. You can dance freely. It can be seen that you have worked hard recently. You used to work hard to hold it." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "My aunt has nothing to do. I''m back to college and can catch up with the early class." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, you go and pay attention to interpersonal relationships." Lin Tianjiao gave some uneasy advice.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Maple knows it well. Then I''ll go." Lin Feng leaned over and went into the War Tiger college.


    "After two months of cultivation, master Feng has changed a lot and is no longer weak." LAN Zhu said.


    "Xiao Feng is not easy, but what can be done? Now he is the only man in the Lin family. Who can carry him if he doesn''t resist? Xiao Feng knows this in his heart. Otherwise, with his dislike of martial arts, where would he go to zhanhu college? " Lin Tianjiao sighed.


    "The young master has grown up and has a load." LAN Zhu nodded.


    "I forgot to ask. How is his cultivation now? I''ll go to battle tiger college to inquire about Bart when I have time." Lin Tianjiao said.


    Lin Feng returned to the college. It was breakfast time. Bart was not in. Lin Feng called for food, found a place and sat down.


    Wayne Moore, seeing Lin Feng''s own table, sat opposite Lin Feng. Looking at the long gun on Lin Feng''s back, he asked, "brother Lin Feng, the weapon on your back is very powerful. Can I have a look?"


    "Weapons are used to fight. I''ve wronged them for training. Watch? Then you don''t have to. " Lin Feng said.

 Chapter 26

    After answering the six Princesses'' words, Lin Feng continued to kill the food on the table.


    "Boy, what are you pulling? Mo''er wants to see it. It''s for your face. " Magwenhao shouted.


    MAG Wenhao was angry when he saw the sixth Princess sitting opposite Lin Feng. When he heard Lin Feng''s words, he couldn''t help it, not to mention the opportunity to curry favor with the sixth princess.


    "I can''t stop eating. Someone''s crotch is open and leaks you out." When Lin Feng finished eating, he stood up and rubbed his hands.


    "Ah?" The sixth Princess couldn''t believe that a famous talent in the imperial capital could say such a thing.


    "You? You? I want to duel with you? " Magwen''s heroic hand trembled.


    "What, for women? I''m not used to it because you don''t deserve it. " Lin Feng got up and left the canteen.


    I''m sure I''m not the opponent of magwenhao now. He''s already a student of class 3. He''s a rookie of class 1. If you can flatten it, Lin Feng will take the shot without hesitation. Forget it for the time being.


    Lin Feng went to his classroom, found a place and sat down. Zhou guangbin entered the classroom and passed Lin Feng with a cold hum to find fault? In the canteen, MAG Wenhao was eaten. There is still a gap between himself and MAG Wenhao. Now if you annoy Lin Feng, it''s boring.


    Nalan Yunjie entered the classroom and glanced at Lin Feng. She couldn''t help but "eh!" With a cry, didn''t Bart ask for leave to shock his muscles and veins? Why did you come to class? Has it been completed?


    Nalan Yunjie began to talk about the use of Jieqi and Qi. Lin Feng also integrated the teachings of Nalan Yunjie and Bart.


    After class, Lin Feng was going to the canteen because he was going to the woods for training after dinner.


    "Lin Feng, come to my office." Nalan Yunjie stopped Lin Feng who was leaving.


    Following behind Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng couldn''t help looking at Nalan Yunjie''s swaying hips.


    Opening the door of the office, Nalan Yunjie, who turned back, just saw Lin Feng''s eyes and scolded, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the hips... No, nothing." Lin Feng, who was distracted, didn''t react and slipped out directly.


    "You want to die." Nalan Yunjie kicked Lin Feng with a flying foot.


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Feng knew it was broken. When he saw Nalan Yunjie kicking, he leaned forward and hugged his right arm, so he grabbed Nalan Yunjie''s right leg and pressed it around his waist.


    Lin Feng''s body rushed forward, just leaning against Nalan Yunjie''s body, and his waist was just between Nalan Yunjie''s legs.


    "Mentor! What are you doing? " Lin Feng, a shameless man, put a top on his waist when talking.


    "Ah! Ah, you''re dying. Let go of me. " Nalan Yunjie said with a red face. If it was seen, could it be said clearly?


    "I let go, the tutor will kick me, I won''t let go." How could Lin Feng easily give up such an opportunity? When he was talking, his waist moved again.


    "Ah, don''t move. Let go of me. I won''t kick you." Nalan Yunjie now forgets her accomplishments and is nervous to death.


    Lin Feng knew that enough was enough. If he went further, he would go too far. He let go of Nalan''s charm and shamelessly helped him flatten his skirt.


    "You come in." Nalan Yunjie said angrily.


    Helpless Lin Feng walked into Nalan Yunjie''s office.


    "Say, how can you treat your mentor like this?" Nalan Yunjie said with a red face.


    "I didn''t mean it. My mentor wanted to kick me." Lin Feng lowered his head and said.


    "Hum, if you treat me like this next time, be careful I''m not polite to you." Nalan Yunjie roared.


    "Mentor, I can''t blame you." Lin Feng pretended to be poor and said.


    "Is it intentional? I know. I came to you to tell you something. You''re in trouble, don''t you know?" Nalan Yunjie said.


    "What trouble?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "MAG Wenhao is now at the peak of military cultivation. How can you provoke him? Is a Zhou guangbin not enough? You''ll feel better when his brother comes back. " Nalan Yunjie said angrily.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, but when will he come back?" Lin Feng asked.


    "How come you know you''re afraid?" Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    "Afraid? I have nothing to be afraid of, but I know the time and have to make a plan. " Lin Feng said disdainfully.


    "There are about three months left, because it has been three months, and the general experience is half a year." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "Three months, time is very tight." Lin Feng nodded.


    "I know I''m in a hurry." Nalan Yunjie said with a playful smile.


    "Is there anything else for the tutor? I''m a little hungry. Do you need to eat together? " Lin Feng said indifferently.


    "If someone asks me, why should I be polite?" Nalan Yunjie said.


    They came to the canteen. Bart happened to be there and found a place. Lin Feng got up and ordered food.


    After a while, the waiter came up with three large orders of food.


    Bart stretched out his hand to pull one, and Lin Feng pushed one in front of Nalan Yunjie. He began to face his own one.


    "So much? Do you think you feed pigs? " Nalan Yunjie roared.


    "Mentor Bart and I have so many meals. Aren''t I afraid that mentor Nalan won''t have enough to eat?" Lin Feng''s mouth was full of beef and said vaguely.


    "Hum, and I want to tell you that you can refuse the current challenge, but you can''t refuse the competition between students at the end of the year. Do it." Nalan Yunjie took some vegetables and said while eating in front of her.


    "There are still a few months left. It''s hard to say what kind of situation it will be at that time. Lin Feng, I''m optimistic about you." Bart said as he struggled with the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Well, isn''t it the general level? I might be afraid if he is at the king level. He has nothing to fear. " Lin Feng said while eating.


    "Hum, the mentor has the same virtue as the disciple. Don''t tell me if you suffer a loss. I''ll remind you." Nalan Yunjie stopped talking when she ate.


    "Why are you angry? When you''re not angry, it''s much more beautiful than now." Lin Feng said.


    "You? Hum. " Nalan Yunjie got up and left.


    "You boy! With you, how many heroes wanted to chase mentor Nalan and didn''t dare to talk like that. " Said Bart, wiping his mouth.


    "Why?" Lin Feng asked. Lin Feng was also curious about a beautiful woman like Nalan Yunjie who was not married.


    "All kicked away by mentor Naran." Bart said with a smile.


    "Didn''t the tutor try?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Forget it, she''s powerful. Who''s unlucky knows." Bart shook his head.


    "The mentor is not an opponent?" Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Have you finished yet? After eating, go to training now? You can''t give me a satisfactory result in three months. You''ll see. " Bart got up and yelled.

 Chapter 27

    What''s the matter? Why such a big temper? Lin Feng thought for a moment and understood that it must be the tutor of the gorilla and not Nalan Yunjie''s opponent. Maybe he has suffered a loss. But when Lin Feng was killed, Lin Feng didn''t dare to go to the bottom.


    When he reached the grove where he had practiced before, Lin Feng took down the long gun behind him.


    "Zhizhi, there is a backstage, but it''s different. Soul eating guns can be taken out for training." Said Bart, smashing his mouth.


    "Mentor, I don''t know. I just asked my aunt to find a gun with higher weight and can be trained. I didn''t think it had a history. I respect him and don''t use it during training." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, you know how to respect weapons. It''s not humiliating for him to train with you. You have to work hard. Now start normal training. Now start three shots at a time. As before, don''t use war spirit. "


    "I see, mentor." Lin Feng continued to start training.


    The soul eating gun in his hand is much heavier than Bart''s long gun, but Lin Feng, who has trained for two months, can now master it easily.


    Lin Feng stabbed while running. As long as Bart didn''t stop shouting, Lin Feng wouldn''t stop.


    After running for an hour, when Lin Feng ran by Bart, Bart shouted, "stop."


    "Mentor, why is it so short today?" Lin Feng said with one hand on his right hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his left hand.


    "Your basic skills have passed the test. Now it''s time to teach you actual combat. I know that your family has a family handed down tiger roaring combat skill. Tutor, do you have any out of class combat skills?" Bart looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Learn? Why don''t you learn it? My family''s tiger roaring combat skills are not up to the general level, so we can''t practice. " Lin Feng said.


    "In fact, people regard war skills as more important. How did war skills come from? Combat skills evolved on the basis of the maturity of basic skills. For example, long guns include splitting, stabbing, picking and sweeping. You''ve been practicing these in the last few days. Familiar with the problem of war skills. " Said Bart.


    "Practice makes perfect. I understand these principles." Then he began to practice these items.


    "Well, it''s good if you can understand. I have to explain it. You don''t have much time. You must strengthen me in three months. At least you have to step on magwenhao." Said Bart.


    "Lin Feng understands that he will not disappoint his tutor." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "All right, take your time to train. Today is my wife''s birthday. I don''t have time to accompany you." Bart said with a smile.


    "Take your time. This tutor takes it and buys some gifts for Shiniang." Lin Feng took out a gold ticket in his arms and said.


    "You boy, the tutor can eat your food and drink your food. You can get rid of your food." Bart pushed Lin Feng''s hand and walked away with a smile.


    Lin Feng trained for an hour. It was almost dinner time. He went back to his room to wash his clothes, took a shower and came to the canteen with a long gun on his back.


    He found a seat, asked for food and began to wait.


    Now the college knows that Lin Feng, a strange man, also knows that there are people behind him. Generally, no one will come forward to provoke him. No one sits at a table with him.


    "Brother Lin, there''s no room elsewhere. I''ll squeeze it."


    Lin Feng looked up at he LianZhan, smiled and nodded, "brother he LianZhan, sit down."


    "There''s no room. Can I squeeze it?" Wayne Moore came and said.


    "It''s not from my family. You can sit if you want." Lin Feng knows that it''s useless to be submissive if you want to attract the attention of the sixth Princess Wayne Moore. If you have a character, it may be effective.


    "OK, thanks a lot." Just wanted to sit down, Michaelis Xiaorong, who followed Princess Liu, sat next to he LianZhan. There were only four positions on a table, leaving only the position next to Lin Feng. Wayne Mo''er smiled and sat down.


    At this time, Zhou guangbin also came. Coincidentally, there are many people in the canteen at this time, and there is no empty space. As soon as his eyes lit up, he saw the table of Lin Feng and six Princess Wayne Moore.


    As soon as his head was hot, he came over and said to Lin Feng, "gold hundred Liang, buy your position."


    Lin Feng took a look at Zhou guangbin, took out two gold tickets from his arms, threw them on the table and said, "two hundred liang of gold. Get out of here."


    "Little bastard, how much is it compared with me, isn''t it?" Zhou guangbin said angrily.


    Lin Feng stood up calmly and said, "I have no self-cultivation. If others insult me, that''s the only way." The voice declined, and the quick slap of his right hand patted Zhou guangbin''s face, followed by his right foot flying up and one foot lifting on Zhou guangbin''s chest.


    Lin Feng, who used to be weak, slapped and kicked. Now he has been trained by the devil Bart for so long, but Lin Feng''s strength has increased a lot. This foot is not something Zhou guangbin can resist.


    Zhou guangbin, who vomited blood, just wanted to open his mouth and swear. Now a long gun is put on his throat.


    "Continue to scold me. You can test it. I dare not kill you." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng''s smile in Zhou guangbin''s eyes was like a devil''s seductive smile. He said anxiously, "you can''t kill me? My grandfather is a prime minister. He won''t let you go. "


    At this time, the waiter had brought up the food. Lin Feng threw his right arm, tied his long gun to his back, sat on his seat and began to eat.


    Zhou guangbin stood up, wiped the blood of the quarrel and said, "Lin Feng, I won''t finish with you."


    "Whatever you want. Now you can disappear. " Then Lin Feng continued to compete with the steamed stuffed bun.


    "You wait." Zhou guangbin shook his sleeves and left.


    "Good, good, good play, clean and neat, he LianZhan admires it." He LianZhan clapped his hands and said.


    "He continued to scold just now. Will you kill him?" Wayne Mo''er looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Guess what?" Lin Feng turned his head and bared his teeth with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Wayne Moore thought for a moment and shook her head.


    Swallow a steamed stuffed bun, Lin Feng said: "I don''t know, ha ha."


    "But you should be careful. Zhou guangbin really won''t finish the calculation. His eldest brother Zhou Guangwu will be in trouble when he comes back from his training." Wayne Moore said anxiously.


    "Is it still a man who is afraid of the tail when he does what he should do?" Lin Feng wiped his mouth and said.


    "When I was a friend, I was counted as one when something happened." He LianZhan hugged Lin Feng.


    "OK, take your time." Lin Feng got up and left the canteen.


    "Well, this is the son of Junshen family." He LianZhan nodded and left the canteen.


    "What a character! This is a man, Mo''er. Lin Feng is much better than those straw bags with you. " Michelle said with two eyes.


    "He has a character, but he is a little reckless." Wayne Moore shook her head and said.


    "I want to chase him." Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "You want to die. You don''t know something, do you? Let''s break through the peak of soldiers and enter the rank of generals together. " Six Princess Wayne Mo''er pinched Michelle Xiaorong''s waist and said.


    "Know, know, ha ha." Michelle said with a laugh.


    Lin Feng returned to his room and scolded secretly. He just showed off his authority in front of the beauty and asked Zhou guangbin to hate. Some gains outweigh the losses. However, he should come sooner or later. He should hurry up to practice. Zhou guangbin''s brother is not a rookie.


    Sitting in the room, while practicing the warrior Qi, he is cultivating his spiritual strength.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Feng stood up, left the room, quickly left the student''s accommodation area, came to the back mountain of the college and began to practice magic. With continuous cultivation, the magic cultivation has also been improved. It is the same as the level of war Qi. It has reached the Dharma apprentice intermediary. Now it can cast level 2 magic.


    Several secondary lightning techniques, secondary small fireballs and a secondary earth wall are arranged. Lin Feng has a major problem.

 Chapter 28

    I just thought, but my mouth didn''t read the spell. I just thought about the spell introduced in the book. Can I just think about it? Don''t read it? Then you can''t cast spells much faster than others.


    What''s wrong is that according to the records of magic books, the middle level of Dharma disciples can''t cast magic continuously, but they have cast three second-level magic in succession? Is your soul strong enough to cross over?


    Not to mention, it is recorded in the book that the middle level of the disciples can only cast three second-class magic, and the disciples can only cast six second-class magic at their peak, and their spiritual power will be exhausted. But they cast three second-class magic, and their spiritual power will be consumed by only one third.


    Sit down and control the independent operation of war Qi. While cultivating spiritual power, you observe your sea awareness. As recorded in the book, there is a spiritual pill in the middle of the sea awareness, which is condensed when you become a Dharma disciple. Dharma disciples are primary and only have spiritual pills. There will be gaseous spiritual power around the middle-level spiritual pill of Dharma disciples, Liquid spiritual power will appear around the Dharma disciples'' peak spiritual knowledge pill. Later, the performance of advanced priests and mages... At the beginning, middle and peak are the same, but the state and size of spiritual knowledge Dan are different.


    The spiritual knowledge pill is surrounded by gaseous spiritual power, which is definitely the middle level of Dharma disciples, but his current strength is much stronger than the real middle level of Dharma disciples.


    If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. This is definitely a good thing. It''s true to pay close attention to cultivation. You can''t practice in the room in the future. You can only cultivate war Qi and spiritual power, but you can''t use magic in the room. Tell master Bart tomorrow that you don''t have to call yourself. Wait for him in the woods. The cultivation at night will be here in the future.


    Looking at the dawn, Lin Feng had a meal at his feet and quickly returned to his residence. Some secrets can''t be seen, neither can Bart.


    Lin Feng returned to his residence. Just after washing, Bart came. They came to the grove, sat on the tree and began training.


    After breakfast, he came to the classroom. As soon as Lin Feng sat down, he saw Zhou guangbin coming to the classroom with two dog legs. Zhou guangbin looked at Lin Feng with hate, bypassed Lin Feng and went to his own position.


    Lin Feng smiled and knew that for a period of time, Zhou guangbin''s eldest brother didn''t come back, which could be stopped.


    Zhou guangbin didn''t want to use the power of his family. He went home yesterday and told the housekeeper to find two people to teach Lin Feng a lesson. The housekeeper shook his head and said, "it''s just a joke to want to teach the students of zhanhu college in zhanhu college. If old Gary is angry, even the master can''t stand it. Experts outside the school can''t make trouble in the college. Wait until the young master comes back to help you. "


    "Why?" Zhou guangbin asked reluctantly.


    "Old Gary is an expert at the peak of the emperor of war. Even today''s holy master is his student. When meeting, he should also call his tutor and say his strength, not to mention that both presidents are the emperor of war, and there are more than ten tutors at the level of the king of war. Why did you say? " The old housekeeper said unhappily.


    Zhou guangbin can only nod. The old housekeeper says no, it''s no use even looking for Grandpa. Even if his father speaks in front of Grandpa, it''s not as useful as the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper has stayed in the Zhou family for decades. The owner Zhou Xiangguo is like a brother.


    This is why Zhou guangbin has to tolerate it.


    After a while, Nalan Yunjie walked into the classroom, knocked on the table and said, "yesterday, there was a little contradiction between the students in our class. Just forget the noise. Don''t affect the unity and don''t go too far. Today, we will continue yesterday''s topic, how to play the least war spirit to the greatest effect. "


    After training with Bart in the afternoon, Lin Feng put away his long gun and said, "tutor Bart, it''s like this. I rest in the first half of the night every day and begin to practice war Qi in the second half of the night. There is a break in my practice from the dormitory to here. I''m not used to it."


    "Oh, you mean you don''t come to practice in the morning." Asked Bart.


    "Well, I can practice in the dormitory in the morning. In the afternoon, I come to train practical combat and combat skills with my mentor." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Well, come here every afternoon and don''t come in the morning. Anyway, it''s all about cultivating war Qi. There are interruptions in the middle, which really has an impact, but you mustn''t be lazy." Said Bart.


    "When is it? I dare to be lazy. Now a mag Wenhao and a Zhou guangbin are eyeing, I dare not relax." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Feng finished his meal. It wasn''t dark yet. He couldn''t go to the back mountain. He began to think. Three months? Can the war Qi break through to the general level in three months? In that way, I practiced the tiger roaring war skills, and I was not afraid of Zhou Guangwu. Besides, I have magic cards.


    As soon as it was dark, he hurried to the back mountain. In the middle of the night in front of the back mountain, he practiced war Qi and meditated to cultivate spiritual power. War Qi now runs independently. There is no difference between meditation and rest. He began to practice magic in the second half of the night. Now it is easy to perform level II magic. Even if he uses a long gun in his right hand, he can perform magic in his left hand. You can even attach lightning to a long gun.


    When the mental strength is exhausted, Lin Feng sits down again and begins to practice meditation. When the mental strength returns to its peak, Lin Feng gets up again to practice.


    Lin Feng''s life has been plain. Since the last restaurant incident, no one has come to Lin Feng''s trouble without opening his eyes.


    Every afternoon''s training is the most difficult for Lin Feng. Bart now practices with Lin Feng every day. Of course, it''s inevitable when he is beaten. The gorilla like Bart started regardless of the weight. He didn''t listen to the training and suffered many gunshots. Now the six princesses are used to sitting next to Lin Feng for dinner. Lin Feng doesn''t refuse, but they don''t talk, Sometimes Liugong''s main meals are few. When he is not full, he goes to Lin Feng to get steamed stuffed buns. Lin Feng''s appetite is not so bad.


    However, with Lin Feng''s habit of training, his appetite is not as big as before, but they don''t have much conversation. It''s not that Lin Feng doesn''t want to say, but that he feels the heat is not enough. Now is not the best time to shoot.


    "Reduced appetite?" Six Princess Wayne Mo''er grabbed a steamed stuffed bun in front of Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, at the beginning of cultivation, my body is not used to it, so I eat more. Now I''m used to it, so don''t eat as much as before." Lin Feng wiped his mouth and said.


    Originally, seeing Lin Feng and six princesses Wayne Moore sitting together without any intersection, MAG Wenhao tolerated it, but now the six princesses take the initiative to talk, which is not a good sign. It''s called MAG Wenhao. There''s no way to tolerate it.


    He got up and came to Lin Feng and said, "you''d better stay away from the sixth princess."


    "Why? I didn''t want to get close at first, but now I want to get close. How can you? " Lin Feng said disdainfully.


    "The sixth princess is not something you can think of as a child of a poor family." Magwenhao said unkindly.


    "Hehe, you are very annoying, you know?" Lin Feng got up and said.


    "If you are a man, try it. If you lose, stay away from the sixth princess¡° Magwenhao snapped.


    "You''re for women. Why should I? OK, I''ll drive away a fly for the six princesses. You can choose the time and place. " Lin Feng patted his skirt and left the canteen.

 Chapter 29

    Now Lin Feng is in the middle rank of War soldiers, one rank lower than magwenhao. After leaving the canteen, Lin Feng is a little regretful, paralyzed and impulsive. However, since he has spoken, he can''t go back. It''s not impossible to win if there is a difference of one rank.


    Lin Feng went out. MAG Wenhao laughed and said, "OK, it''s fair to clean up this boy."


    "Is it glorious for you to challenge the middle rank of soldiers at the peak of war?" He LianZhan said with a gloomy face.


    After staring at Helian Zhan, magwenhao said, "without your business, you''d better not pick anything."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the sixth Princess Wayne Moore got up and left. Mitch Xiaorong followed closely and left the canteen.


    "Mo''er, why is Lin Feng so impulsive today? Does he care about you?" Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "That MAG Wenhao is so annoying, but now Lin Feng can''t be his opponent." Six Princess Wayne Mo''er said angrily.


    "Now we can''t stop it. We can only watch." Mitch Xiaorong said.


    Lin Feng went out of the canteen and came to the woods. Bart had been waiting there.


    "You have passed in front of your basic skills. I''ll teach you two kinds of combat skills now." Said Bart.


    "Thank you, mentor." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Watch it. The name of this move is po Tian." Bart held the gun in both hands, shook his back hand and pushed it fiercely. The long gun body gave a dazzling blue light. When the blue light reached the gun tip, it took a whirlwind and stabbed it forward. A big tree a few feet in front of Bart collapsed under the impact of the blue whirlwind.


    "See clearly, the display technique of this move''s sky breaking war skill, practice first, and the display route of war Qi is on this paper." Bart said and handed a piece of parchment to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took the parchment and began to study it. There was no mistake in memorizing it for several times. He returned the parchment to Bart and said with a smile: "I was worried originally. I don''t know how to face the coming battle. Now I have war skills, which is better."


    "Fight? What battle. " Bart asked in surprise.


    "Just now there was a boy in the canteen who challenged me with his peak cultivation of War soldiers and wanted to stand on me." Lin Feng said while practicing the technique of breaking the sky.


    "Whoever it is, you beat me hard and want to step on my Bart''s disciple Li Weifeng. He really dares to think." Bart said angrily.


    "I know that men can have nothing, but they can''t be bloodless and spineless." Lin Feng said with a long gun.


    "What time? Who is the opponent? " Bart said negatively.


    "It''s MAG Wenhao. It''s estimated that it will take a few days. With such a good chance of fame, he must need to build momentum and publicity." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "In two days, you must cultivate the breaking sky war skills. I have another war skill to teach you." Said Bart, squinting.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t advance in a short time." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "You have cultivated two combat skills well enough to clean up the boy." Bart said with a smile.


    After the theoretical teaching and training of zhanhu college, it will organize the college to go out for experience. Now the senior is not in the college. As a student of level 3 class, magwenhao is a master. Lin Feng agreed to fight, which made magwenhao excited for a long time.


    Lin Feng is the only heir of the Junshen family. It''s a great event to win honor for the MAG family. The whole college must know this battle. After setting the battle date for seven days, he began to send his father around, and his attendants studying in the college began to publicize it.


    After mastering the technique of breaking the sky in the woods, Lin Feng came to the canteen. The old position ordered food.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, he LianZhan directly came over and sat down, whispered, "magwenhao has begun to publicize. He will compete with you on the martial arts platform of the college seven days later. Brother Lin, are you sure?"


    "This is not a battle. I can''t say it well. If I''m not sure, I''ll try my best." Lin Feng said.


    The waiter brought the food. Six princesses Wayne Moore and Michelle Xiaorong also came and sat down.


    "Lin Feng, you should be careful. MAG Wenhao is from our class. The cultivation of war Qi has reached the peak of War soldiers. It can be said that half of his foot has entered the rank of general." Wayne Mo''er looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "I''ll help Mo''er drive away the flies." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Can I help you?" Six Princess Wayne Moore whispered.


    Lin Feng finished eating at this time, wiped his mouth, shook his head and said, "no, six princesses use it slowly. Lin Feng took a step first."


    After answering the room, he washed his clothes and took a bath. It was dark. Lin Feng came to the back mountain with a long gun on his back. According to the operation route required by the sky breaking war technology, he ran the tiger roaring war gas and cultivated the sky breaking war technology.


    Bart''s fighting spirit is blue. Lin Feng''s tiger roaring fighting gas is red. The sky breaking fighting skill displayed by using the tiger roaring fighting gas is red on the soul devouring gun in Lin Feng''s hand.


    With the shaking and pushing of Lin Feng''s right hand, a fiery red war gas spewed out from the gun tip and pierced a hole in a tree in front. It''s a lot different from Bart''s power when he showed his sky breaking skills.


    Lin Feng thought about it and thought that at the beginning, when opening the meridians, the war Qi rushed and rotated, which was a lot different. Now can''t the experimenter rotate the war Qi and display the sky breaking war skill?


    I tried several times without success, because it is difficult to control the rotation of war Qi. In addition, it is infinitely more difficult to integrate into the war skills.


    Lin Feng frowned and thought to himself that he was paralyzed and could rotate. I didn''t believe it. Lin Feng, who was unwilling to give up, continued to experiment. He didn''t get a little experience until dawn. He was barely able to use the rotating tiger roaring fighting Qi to show his sky breaking fighting skills.


    Carry the long gun on his back and practice the magic again. Lin Feng began to sit down and practice war Qi and spiritual strength. This morning is the best time for practice. Lin Feng understands this.


    Until breakfast time, Lin Feng got up to finish his work, returned to the dormitory to wash his face, and rushed to the canteen. As soon as the food came up, magwenhao came over before Lin Feng started eating.


    Lin Feng looked up at magwenhao and continued to eat without even paying attention.


    "Seven days later, I''ll play in the martial arts field. Remember, I''ll let you know. I don''t have the strength to dress hard." Magwenhao said with a round stare.


    "I see. Don''t affect my appetite. You can leave now. " Lin Feng said with a straight waist.


    "I won''t regret it." Magwenhao shook his sleeves and left.


    Lin Feng had long thought that this boy would publicize it. Unexpectedly, he was really right. The boy planned to use himself in seven days.

 Chapter 30

    Lin Feng is still practicing the same as before. He doesn''t know at all. Now the college is publicizing the event of an appointment between the two.


    Originally, Lin Feng was a freak in the college. Now he is even more famous because he dares to agree to the appointment of magwenhao with the cultivation of the middle rank of the war soldiers.


    After all, the peak cultivation of MAG Wenhao''s soldiers is there.


    "Xiao Rong, we''re going to inform aunt Jiao that if Ma Ge Wenhao has such an opportunity, he will do a heavy job and Lin Feng will suffer." Six Princess Wayne Mo''er said anxiously.


    "What if I''m notified? Did Lin Feng give up his dignity and take back his words? What''s the difference between this and failure. " Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "Yes, it''s no different from failure to ask Lin Feng to take back his words." Wayne Moore sighed.


    "I don''t see Lin Feng must lose. Without a certain assurance, how can he meet the challenge blindly? He''s not a fool." Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "He''s not stupid, but I''m afraid it''s his impulsive choice to fight." Wayne Mo''er said with some worry.


    "Hehe, Mo''er, why are you in such a hurry?" Michelle said with a smile.


    Wayne Moore smiled and said, "anyway, he also helps me catch flies. I don''t want to see him lose."


    "Now every bird dares to challenge the Lin family. When general Lin was there, why didn''t anyone dare? I look down on such people the most. " Michelle Xiaorong said angrily.


    "Why not? I''m going to make an appointment with Marguerite Wenhao and hurt him? " Wayne Mo''er said with bright eyes.


    "This is not good. First, MAG Wenhao won''t fight. Even if he does, it won''t be good for Mo''er''s reputation and Lin Feng''s rumors." Michelle shook her head and said.


    "Yes, we can''t solve his problem with our help. A magwenhao and a brother of the Zhou family. It''s up to him. " Six Princess Wayne Mo''er said helplessly.


    When Lin Feng wanted to leave the classroom after class, he was stopped by Nalan Yunjie¡° Come with me to the office. "


    Lin Feng knows that it must be Nalan Yunjie who knows about the fight with magwenhao.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Nalan Yunjie''s swaying hips, Lin Feng was impulsive and couldn''t control his eyes.


    Opening the door of the office, Nalan Yunjie turned around and noticed Lin Feng''s eyes. She blushed and said, "didn''t you see enough last time? Do you still think so? "


    "Oh, I haven''t seen enough. I haven''t seen enough all my life." Lin Feng''s mental strength also paid attention to Nalan Yunjie''s hip. He made the same mistake as last time, and the words slipped out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Feng knew it was broken. Before Nalan Yujie came out, Lin Feng rushed forward, hugged Nalan Yujie, pushed into the office, and closed the door.


    "You want to die, don''t let go." At this time, Nalan Yunjie forgot her accomplishments and felt powerless all over.


    "I won''t let go. As soon as I let go, the tutor will kick me again." Afraid of Nalan Yunjie breaking away, Lin Feng tightened his arms again.


    "Ah, let me go." Nalan Yujie''s face was red and was about to drip water.


    Looking at Nalan Yunjie with a rippling face, Lin Feng was crazy. Before, he just glanced around. He just knew that Nalan''s figure was the best of the best. The big place was big and the thin place was thin. Now when he looked closely, Nalan Yunjie was beautiful and had a pair of big eyes. Attractive red lips are right in front of you.


    When Lin Feng kissed Nalan Yunjie most, Nalan Yunjie''s brain roared and didn''t know to resist at all. Let Lin Feng Hu come. Nalan Yunjie, with a blank head, involuntarily hugged Lin Feng with her arms.


    Naran Yunjie, fascinated by Lin Feng, couldn''t help humming.


    "Ah!"¡° Patter! " Lin Feng was turned and fell to the ground by Nalan Yunjie.


    This is not to blame Lin Feng. In fact, Lin Feng is also a first brother. He is emotional. He pinched Nalan Yunjie''s chest.


    This pinch pain made Nalan Yunjie unbearable. The natural reaction threw Lin Feng out.


    Lin Feng hung his back and didn''t breathe. In forgetting his feelings, he was thrown to the ground like a toad by Nalan Yunjie.


    He stroked his chest and took a few breaths. Nalan Yunjie noticed Lin Feng lying beside him.


    "Dead?" Nalan Yunjie kicked Lin Feng''s ass and said.


    "Not dead, but soon." Lin Feng bared his teeth and said.


    "Since you''re not dead, get up." Lin Feng grabbed Nalan Yunjie''s calf and stood up with her thigh.


    After sorting out her emotions, Nalan Yunjie said angrily, "aren''t you brave? I thought you had a lot of courage to fight. It''s only now that you dare to do anything. Do you know the consequences now? "


    "I don''t know? I can''t control the charm of mentor Nalan. In fact, the mentor is also responsible. " Lin Feng smoothed his clothes and said.


    "So I''m to blame for what happened just now?" Nalan Yunjie was a little angry just now. Now her face is no different from the frost.


    "Nothing! I won''t blame the tutor, nor will I ask the tutor to be responsible. " Lin Feng said without shame. It''s not that Lin Feng doesn''t want to admit his mistake. Now he will die more miserably.


    "You? Why are you not serious? Now you agree to magwenhao''s challenge. How do you deal with it? Don''t you know how much you weigh? " Nalan Yunjie said angrily.


    "He? It''s still difficult for me to clean up. It''s nice to hold you just now. Can you hold it again? " Lin Feng said brazenly.


    "What do you think? You''d better pass the present level. " Nalan Yunjie sat down and said.


    "Mentor, can I call you sister when there is no one? Sister means I can hold you after I pass this level. " Lin Feng said along Nalan Yunjie''s words.


    "Ha ha. I call your aunt sister. Dare you call me sister? " Nalan smiled playfully.


    "Even if anything. Don''t call me aunt. She knows. " Lin Feng whispered.


    "If you lose, I will be humiliated. You see how I deal with you. Remember what you offended me today." Nalan Yunjie patted the table and said.


    "I will remember what my sister said. As long as I win, I will remember what you promised me to hold." Lin Feng doesn''t give Nalan Yunjie a chance to speak, so he pushes the door and exits Nalan Yunjie''s office.


    Out of the door, Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was so excited that he kissed, touched and pinched the beauty tutor today. As long as he won magwenhao, he would have a chance in the future. Thinking of this, Lin Feng had a debauchery smile on his face. MAG Wenhao, MAG Wenhao, thank you this time. If you win, you will have a chance to push down Nalan Yunjie.

 Chapter 31

    When Lin Feng came out of Nalan Yunjie''s office, he came to the canteen and sat on the stool. Lin Feng''s heart was still jumping. He didn''t know where he had the courage to kiss, touch or even pinch the beauty tutor. This is different from the situation of Princess Yun. At the beginning, Princess Yun had a handle in her own hands and couldn''t do anything about herself. The big deal is to refuse, But Nalan Yunjie is different. Nalan Yunjie will clean up herself, so her end will be really miserable.


    However, looking back, mentor Nalan''s body is really not ordinary. He is worthy of being a trained King level master. There is no fat on his body, and the elasticity of his chest is really not covered. He touched and pinched it just now, and there is no big thunder. It seems that there are still opportunities in the future. At present, the most important thing is how to win magwenhao. To defeat this guy is to push down Nalan Yunjie''s chip.


    Lin Feng just sat down. He LianZhan also came. He sat down and said to Lin Feng, "brother Lin is difficult for you this time. You must beat him and breathe."


    "What?" Lin Feng didn''t understand what he LianZhan said.


    "Alas, since the death of lingzu and your father, the military has been unable to stand up under the attack and exclusion of Zhou Xiangguo and magvina factions, and the same is true in zhanhu Academy. The disciples of the two factions have been swaggering, and the military disciples are also under their authority. This time it''s all up to you. " He LianZhan said.


    "I understand. I''ll try my best." Lin Feng arched and said.


    "I have to try my best. Don''t you want to help me drive away the flies? Why are you short of confidence? " Six Princess Wayne Moore came and sat down.


    "I''m not fighting for you. It depends on who I am for women." Lin Feng said calmly.


    "You? I''m not angry. It''s a man. I have to do what I say. I doubt if you''re a man. " Wayne Moore said with a smile.


    "Don''t excite me. If I help you catch flies, I''ll help you do it." Lin Feng knows that he wants to attract the attention of Wayne Moore. What he said just now is enough. If he continues, it will be too much.


    "Hey, this is a good friend. You win. I''ll treat you to a big meal." Wayne Mo''er patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "So didn''t I become another fly?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re not a fly. Flies are annoying. You''re not annoying at all." Michelle said with a smile.


    "That is, you are not annoying. You are much better than them." Six Princess Wayne Moore said with a smile.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, magwenhao, who was not far away, smashed the table in front of him.


    Because MAG Wenhao''s dining place is very close to Lin Feng''s dining table, even if MAG Wenhao doesn''t pay attention to listening, the conversation of several people has spread to his ears. In vain, the sixth princess is not false to herself, but very close to Lin Feng. How can it not make MAG Wenhao not angry.


    Unable to control his anger, magwenhao smashed the table in front of him. Glared at Lin Feng angrily.


    At this time, the manager of the canteen, an old man with untidy clothes, came over and said with a smile, "this classmate, you have to pay for the damage to public property, you know?"


    "How much is it?" Magwenhao said coldly.


    "Let me calculate. One table has hundred liang of gold, four dishes, twenty Liang for each, and four rice bowls, twenty Liang for each. The total is two hundred and sixty liang of gold." The manager of the canteen said peacefully.


    "Two hundred sixty-two taels of gold? Why don''t you grab it? " MAG Wenhao angrily said that in his impression, a table and several plates are not much more than a few liang of gold, or even more than ten liang of silver. Unexpectedly, the administrator lion opened his mouth.


    "I''m just robbing again now. Don''t you understand? Boy, can you leave the canteen without money? Ask your classmates to go to your tutor Kenner and see if he can take you away. If he doesn''t give me money, he will do me two years of hard work. I haitianlan manages the canteen and no one has smashed my table. You are haitianlan carrying MAG Wenhao to Lin Feng''s table and said with a smile: "boy has a future. If you can make others smash the table, I''ll spare you a month''s meal money, Ha ha, "carrying magwenhao, he walked towards the back of the canteen like a chicken.


    "Who is this man? Why is he so terrible?" Lin Feng asked helianzhan beside him.


    "I don''t know, but I once saw Dean Gary meet the old man at the gate of the canteen and call him old Hai." He LianZhan whispered.


    "It''s not simple. You don''t have to fight. You can subdue the MAG Wenhao at the peak of the war with one foot. This is not what ordinary people can do." Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "You deserve it. Who called him so arrogant." Six Princess Wayne Mo''er said happily.


    "The wicked have their own mill. You deserve it. Eat slowly. I''m going to train. In the eyes of Hai Lao, magwenhao is not even a fly, but in my eyes, he is an expert." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "I will organize my friends to cheer you on that day." Said Wayne Moore, waving her little fist.


    Nodding slightly, Lin Feng came to the training grove with a soul eating gun on his back. Bart has been waiting here.


    "How''s your study of sky breaking warfare skills?" Seeing Lin Feng coming, Bart asked.


    "It''s worse." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Look at that tree. Show it to me." Said Bart.


    "OK." He didn''t want to hide from batlin Feng. The tiger roaring war gas in the Dantian revolved, filled with the soul devouring gun, and went out with one shot. He whirled and rushed out along the red tiger roaring war gas of the soul devouring gun, stabbing a big black hole in front of a big tree.


    "What is this? What''s going on? Why is it so powerful? " Bart said in surprise.


    "Mentor, because I have low cultivation, but I have the advantage of rotating the war Qi. Last night, I tried to use the tiger roaring war Qi to show the sky breaking war skill. That''s the result, but I''m still not proficient for the time being." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, it''s rare that you can come up with such a good method. It''s really powerful. When your war Qi level is continuously improved, the power of this move will also be continuously improved. This afternoon, you''ll master this skill first. I''ll pass you another move tomorrow. I believe you''ll have no problem cleaning up that mag''s boy. " Bart said excitedly.


    "Mentor, do you know the canteen administrator Haitian blue?" Thinking of the scene in the canteen just now, Lin Feng, who was curious, asked.


    "Ah? You''ve provoked him. Stay away from him in the future. He doesn''t like you. Then go as far as you can. I can''t help you. " Bart said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t offend him. It''s someone else. What''s the matter? That Haitian blue is very powerful? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "It''s not very powerful, it''s very powerful. Anyway, I can''t afford it." Bart said with a smile.

 Chapter 32

    "The tutor can''t afford it?" Lin Feng said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me, did you annoy him? " Bart said nervously.


    "I didn''t, but an unlucky guy smashed the table in the canteen today. The sea old man lion asked for compensation of four hundred liang of gold. The unlucky boy didn''t pay compensation. He was caught by the sea old man as a coolie in the canteen." Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    "Ha ha, old man Hai said to accompany 400 Liang, that''s 400 Liang. There''s no counter-offer. Even if you go to the Dean, there''s no discount. Who''s the unlucky guy?" Bart said with a smile.


    "It''s my opponent this time, MAG Wenhao of MAG family." Lin Feng said.


    Bart was stunned and said, "did you trip up?"


    "No, I guess I smashed the table because I was angry. It has nothing to do with me. " Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "Well, his family is not short of that money and will redeem people soon. You''d better train well. How''s the cultivation of breaking sky war skills?" Asked Bart.


    "I have mastered the skills of breaking the sky. I will practice skillfully in the last two days." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Well, good, good. Today I''ll practice my other combat skill, the hidden dragon combat skill." Bart said solemnly.


    "Hidden Dragon fighting skills?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m good at. Originally, I was worried that you couldn''t master it for the time being, but you have mastered the sky breaking fighting skill, and the hidden dragon fighting skill should be not difficult. " Said Bart.


    "Thank you, mentor." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Well, I''ll be happy if you beat that boy hard." Bart patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, you''re optimistic. The hidden dragon combat skill is actually the follow-up of the sky breaking combat skill." Bart said that, after taking off the long gun behind him and performing a sky breaking battle skill, the long gun retracted. After two circling, the blue light on the long gun suddenly shrouded and attacked again. The blue light on the gathered long gun formed a blue dragon shaped shock wave and rushed forward.


    "So powerful? Can I use it when I compete with magwenhao? " Lin Feng said with his mouth open.


    "Shit, you don''t have to wait for others to beat you?" Bart returned and gave Lin Feng a chestnut.


    "In college, isn''t it troublesome if magwenhao has three advantages and two disadvantages?" Lin Feng said puzzled.


    "The power of sky breaking and hidden dragon fighting skills is great, but in your hands, the power should be discounted. Is magwenhao an idiot when you are at the peak of the war? He has no combat skills? If you can defeat him, it will be a heavy blow at most. If you want to kill him, these two moves can''t be achieved unless you go up and make up two shots. " Said Bart.


    "I see. Now I''ll practice my technique." Lin Feng said.


    "OK, this is the war Qi operation route to display the hidden dragon war skills. Take it." Bart handed Lin Feng a parchment and said.


    Lin Feng took it over and sat on the tree. He began to remember it by heart. At the same time, the war Qi in his body was running according to the operation route of the hidden dragon war technology.


    Half an hour later, Lin Feng was familiar with it, so he handed the parchment back to Bart. While he was familiar with the needs of Qianlong''s war skills and the operation route of war Qi, he practiced the tactics of Qianlong''s war skills.


    But how to practice, always feel almost something, can''t be handy.


    "Hehe, do you feel something wrong?" Bart said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have no mistakes, but I always feel worse." Lin Feng nodded.


    "That''s right. The hidden dragon war skill is the follow-up of the sky breaking war skill. You don''t need war spirit. Use the two moves continuously to test." The spear in Bart''s hand shows the sky breaking fighting skill, and then it is the technique of the hidden dragon fighting skill.


    Lin Feng''s long gun shook and stabbed, his left back hand shook, the long gun stabbed out fiercely, and the long gun flew out fiercely, leaving only his right hand holding the tail of the gun. The right hand shook, the long gun shrank fiercely, the two circled, and stabbed out fiercely again.


    "Did you find the feeling?" Bart asked, putting away his long gun.


    "I found it. It turns out that it''s like this. I always feel there''s something wrong with using the hidden dragon fighting skills alone." Lin Feng said.


    "What you need to pay attention to is that when the long gun revolves, at the same time, it is a defensive skill to prevent others from taking over the sky breaking skill and attacking back." Said Bart.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng asked, "if you don''t have weapons in your hand, can you use your fists?"


    "Of course, a lot of combat skills are performed with fists and feet, but I didn''t practice, because everyone can only learn two kinds of combat skills in zhanhu college. I used a long gun to choose sky breaking combat skills and hidden dragon combat skills." Said Bart.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, instead of using a long gun, use your shoulder instead of the gun body, and use your fist instead of the gun tip to show your sky breaking skills. What about a hidden dragon?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Ah? OK, that''s a good idea. I can''t think of it. I really don''t know whether it is feasible. " Bart said excitedly.


    "Then I have time to practice." Lin Feng also said excitedly.


    "Lin Feng, although you have practiced war skills, don''t fall behind in basic skills. Besides war skills, basic combat methods are also very important. For example, no one can continuously display war skills on the battlefield. It depends on basic combat methods. If war skills are high-rise buildings, then the basic war methods are the foundation. " Said Bart.


    "I understand the importance of basic skills." Lin Feng nodded.


    "In the past, there was an elder who used basic combat methods, and the combined power was no less than that of xuanjie level combat skills. In fact, one''s pursuit of war skills has fallen into inferior. In the hands of the war emperor, even the combination of basic war methods is much more powerful than the ground level war skills of the generals. " Bart said thoughtfully in his recollection.


    "Is there a war emperor in Shenwei Empire?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, don''t ask those questions for the time being. You''d better practice well. I''ll go back first. " Bart was a little depressed. Then he left with a long gun on his back.


    Lin Feng shook his head and wielded a soul devouring gun to practice the sky breaking and hidden dragon fighting skills. After practicing for a while, Lin Feng sat on the tree and began to think. In his previous life, he envied the great Xia in the novel and the film. He can do it in this life. By the way, the Taijiquan he practiced in his previous life can only strengthen his body in his previous life. Can it be practical in this world?


    Stand up and meditate on the Taijiquan of his previous life, spread his arms, rise, divide the mane of the left and right wild horses, brighten the wings of the white crane, hug the knees and bend the steps on the left and right, wave the pipa, roll back the arms on the left and right, hold the tail of the bird on the left, hold the tail of the bird on the right, hold the tail of the bird on the right, single whip, single whip of the cloud hand, high TAN horse, right pedal, double peaks through the ears, turn around and left pedal, independent lower left potential, independent lower right potential, left and right shuttle, submarine needle, flash through arm Turn around and move the block and hammer, like a seal and a cross hand. Lin Feng was refreshed after this set was played.


    After thinking about it for a while, Dantian''s war Qi ran all over his body and hit Taijiquan again. Suddenly, the dead leaf hand in the forest floated up. Lin Feng finished the set of Taijiquan, and the leaves fell, which is just a complete Taijiquan picture.


    Ha ha, the Taijiquan that used to exercise is not so simple in this world. Why do you remember Joyoung''s magic and lonely nine sword? Lin Feng patted himself on the forehead.


    "I don''t know the power and actual combat of Taijiquan. Who can I test it? Bart? Then I thought, no, Bart knows it''s not endless, Nalan Yunjie? forget it.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng had an idea. He went back to the palace to find his aunt. He happened to be able to meet princess Yun. With an idea, Lin Feng trained for a while and went back to wash.

 Chapter 33

    After cleaning up, Lin Feng changed into fresh clothes and entered the palace. He carried a long gun for a few days. Lin Feng was not used to carrying a long gun. However, considering the impact, Lin Feng still put the long gun in the dormitory. After all, it''s not good to carry a long gun into the palace. If a villain chews his tongue, it will bring trouble to his aunt.


    Even without a gold medal, it is very easy for Lin Feng to enter the palace. The guard of the Palace door nods to Lin Feng and even avoids the routine search.


    Lin Feng, who is familiar with the road, rushed to the cloud palace. The maid of the cloud palace brought Lin Feng to the reception hall to inform Lin Tianjiao.


    Before Lin Feng finished drinking tea, a burst of footsteps came. Lin Tianjiao came to the living room with LAN Zhu and Xiao Ye.


    Lin Feng quickly put down his tea cup and got up to give his aunt a gift. Lin Tianjiao waved her hand, sat down opposite Lin Feng''s table and said, "even if you don''t come, I''ll call the college to find you tomorrow. What''s the matter with the young master of MAG Shangshu''s family? Tell her aunt to help you find a way and help you push it off. "


    "How did my aunt know?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Your mentor Nalan is my good friend. Do you think I don''t know such a big thing? Don''t be afraid. Even if you don''t come to your aunt, she will help you find a way to push it off. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Ah? I didn''t want to push it off. I just came to see my aunt. " Lin Feng knows that Lin Tianjiao misunderstood herself and thought she came to ask him to push off the appointment.


    "Didn''t you come to ask your aunt for help?" Lin Tianjiao was stunned and said.


    "Now that I''ve met the challenge, how can I push it off? It''s called where to put the Lin family''s face. I don''t want to push it off. Besides, if I don''t see it, I''ll lose." Lin Feng drank a mouthful of tea and said.


    "Mentor Nalan told me that the young master of MAG Shangshu family has reached the peak of military cultivation. Although you have made rapid progress, after all, the cultivation time is relatively short. Even if you push it off, you won''t be ashamed." Lin Tianjiao thought Lin Feng had a good face and gave Lin Feng a step.


    "Aunt, I really have something to do this time. Can I talk alone?" Lin Feng whispered.


    "You go down." Lin Tianjiao held back about. When LAN Zhu and Xiao ye were about to retreat, Lin Tianjiao stopped and said with a smile, "you don''t have to. There''s nothing to hide from you."


    "Yes, aunt Lanzhu and Xiaoye don''t need it. Aunt, I studied a set of boxing. I don''t know the effect. I don''t want to experiment with others, so I have to come to my aunt." Lin Feng said.


    "What boxing? Did your tutor teach you to practice well? Practice should be down-to-earth. " Lin Tianjiao said with some unhappiness.


    "Aunt, I understand what you said, but I really want to know the effect of this boxing. Otherwise, my aunt will control her cultivation to the peak of the soldiers and try my boxing. If the boxing is really weak, I won''t study it in the future." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Maple, are you sure?" Lin Tianjiao also stood up and said.


    "I''m sure, but my aunt''s control cultivation can''t pass the peak of War soldiers." Lin Feng stepped back and said.


    Lin Tianjiao said with a smile, "OK, let me see the effect of my Lin family''s young master''s cultivation recently. You''re ready. "


    Seeing Lin Feng nodding, Lin Tianjiao made a mistake and came to Lin Feng''s body. She punched down with her right hand.


    Lin Feng''s feet moved, his right arm around his knee, and his left hand waved his lute. He used four or two kilograms to pull away Lin Tianjiao''s fist hammer.


    Lin Tianjiao was stunned. She reduced her accomplishments, but it''s not that she can get rid of it. Take back your right fist, extend your left arm, put your five fingers together and poke at Lin Feng''s shoulder and neck.


    Lin Feng''s left hand was recovered and his hands were opened and closed to show the seal in Taijiquan. Lin Tianjiao''s left hand is blocked. Although it is blocked, Lin Feng''s arm is also numb. After all, Lin Tianjiao''s control cultivation is one level higher than Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s arms were filled with tiger roaring and fighting Qi in the Dantian field. His right arm stretched out and hit Lin Tianjiao''s shoulder before he could step back.


    Lin Tianjiao''s two moves were stopped by Lin Feng. When she was stunned, Lin Feng''s right arm had been smashed down. Lin Tianjiao had a meal at her feet and floated away. Ha ha said with a smile, "I really underestimate you." With that, Lin Tianjiao accelerated her progress and attacked Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng exerts Taijiquan. He simply doesn''t attack. He exerts Taiji with both arms and pushes his hands. His defense is watertight. Lin Tianjiao gets more and more frightened. Lin Feng''s boxing seems simple, but it''s actually very profound, unless his cultivation is much higher than him, or he uses combat skills. Otherwise, you really can''t break it.


    Lin Tianjiao slightly increased her accomplishments and promoted her accomplishments to the first rank of the general. She flashed behind Lin Feng and punched Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    Lin Feng was getting used to it. He didn''t think about it. He turned his right hand and smashed it out, just intersecting Lin Tianjiao''s fist.


    "Bang!" At the sound of the, Lin Feng''s feet were unstable. She stepped back three steps and sat on the ground. Lin Tianjiao was also hit by Lin Feng''s moving block hammer and stepped back four or five steps.


    Lin Feng stood up depressed and said, "it doesn''t work. I won''t study it after that."


    "Maple, you are wrong. Your boxing is very good and your defense is very good, but there are some deficiencies in the attack. There is no way to compare with the experts with combat skills. Unless you can better integrate the war spirit into it, my last punch just now is the cultivation of the general." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I just study it out? I don''t know if it''s feasible. I just came to find my aunt." Lin Feng patted his ass and said.


    "By the way, maple, are you sure you''re going to fight with the young master of the MAG Shangshu family?" Lin Tianjiao sat down and said.


    "It should be no problem. I just learned two combat skills." Lin Feng sat opposite Lin Tianjiao and said.


    "Well! Learned two combat skills? What are the fighting skills? " Lin Tianjiao put down the tea brought to her mouth.


    "It''s the sky breaking war skill and the hidden dragon war skill." Lin Feng said.


    "Bart taught you the sky breaking and dragon diving skills?" Lin Tianjiao said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, aunt? Is there anything wrong?" Lin Feng asked with some doubts.


    "It seems that Bart is really nice to you. Do you know what Bart''s nickname is? It''s a diving dragon gun. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Then I''ll thank mentor Bart. By the way, aunt Nalan said something about my appointment with magwenhao. Did you say anything else?" Lin Feng wanted to ask for a long time and took advantage of this good opportunity to talk.


    "I didn''t say anything. I''m still very satisfied with your performance. I just feel that you and your classmates can''t get together." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "How do you get together? Almost all of them are the lackeys of Zhou Xiang''s national childe, "Lin Feng whispered.


    "I know almost everything about you in the college. You can do it yourself. If you can''t handle it yourself, come to your aunt." Lin Tianjiao is very satisfied with Lin Feng''s recent performance and looks happy.


    "What my aunt said is about the eldest son of Zhou Xiang''s country? I''m not afraid. I study boxing for him. When I can integrate war Qi into Taijiquan, I''m not afraid of him. " Lin Feng said.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but you should be careful in everything." Lin Tianjiao nodded.


    "The cultivation method of our Lin family can only wield its power after breaking through the threshold of the peak of War soldiers. You will suffer a lot in this point." Lin Tianjiao said helplessly.


    "Nothing. There is still a period of time. During this period, I will practice hard. The boat will be straight ahead. Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll go back to my residence." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Eat together and go again." Lin Tianjiao stopped Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng sat down and said, "thank you, aunt."


    "By the way, my aunt made you a weapon according to your drawings. It''s estimated that it will take two or three days." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Young master, young lady, there is no lack of waste of Kung Fu for your weapon. The best materials in the Imperial Palace warehouse and the general''s house warehouse have been used." LAN Zhu said with a smile.


    "Ah, that''s right. I''m looking forward to it." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    After dinner, Lin Feng returned to his residence. It was already dark. Lin Feng closed the door of his residence and entered the Xiyue palace.

 Chapter 34

    After several months of training, Lin Feng now has the skill to avoid several eunuchs and palace maids. It was easy at that time. He carefully avoided several waves of patrol guards. Lin Feng sneaked into Princess Yun''s bedroom as he wished. Hanging upside down under the eaves of Princess Yun''s bedroom, Lin Feng looked. It was the same as last time. There were two palace maids.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. Should he smash the window of the prison with a stone like last time? This method can''t be used all the time. If it is used all the time, it will certainly cause discussion. Look down at the stones on the ground. Lin Feng has a plan.


    Gently jumped down, picked up a few stones and hung them under the eaves again, while the two palace maids didn''t pay attention. Lin Feng talked about the stone in his hand and hit Princess Yun on the shoulder. Princess Yun''s body shook and stood up. She glanced outside with her eyes shining. It was plain. After sitting down, she said, "I''m tired. You two go down and have a rest early. There''s no need to be on duty tonight. " With that, concubine Yun stretched her waist.


    "I''m leaving." The two maids bowed out. He closed the door.


    When the two palace maids were far away, Princess Yun got up and went to the door. She pushed the door gently and opened a gap.


    Lin Feng jumped off the eaves, dodged and entered Princess Yun''s bedroom. He pushed the door back.


    Turning around, she picked up Princess Yun and said, "my sister is really smart. If you know it''s me, you''re not afraid to put in a coyote."


    Hugging Lin Feng''s neck, Princess Yun whispered, "don''t talk at the door. Take me inside."


    Lin Feng took concubine Yun and went to the big bed inside. He sat on the bed and put concubine Yun on his lap. Asked: "sister Yun, how do you know it''s me?"


    "Who but you can have such courage? Dare to touch the emperor''s woman. " The cloud imperial concubine leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "Also, other imperial concubines have no men? Won''t you do the same? " Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "They want to do so, but do they have a suitable goal? Have a sister so lucky to meet what they like and still like her, don''t they have the courage as her sister? The most is to catch a beautiful little eunuch to warm the quilt and do some activities of virtual Phoenix and false Phoenix. " Princess Yun whispered.


    "Is that ok?" Lin Feng said in surprise.


    "These things are tacit, except for those who are favored." Yunfei said with a red face.


    "Sister, don''t you?" Lin Feng asked with a trembling heart.


    "What are you talking about? I hate fake men like that. The eunuchs here are all pretending, and the palace maids serve me in my daily life. Why do you ask me that? " Princess Yun reached out and pinched "Xiao Lin Feng" and said angrily.


    "Ah! I''m just curious. It doesn''t mean anything else. " Lin Feng pressed Princess Yun''s bad hand and pushed her down on the bed.


    They tossed about until midnight. They hesitated and leaned against the head of the bed. Lin Feng thought how good it was to have a cigarette at this time. He didn''t ask for Yuxi and Tashan, even if TMD''s front door was OK.


    "What do you think?" Princess Yun, lying on Lin Feng''s chest, looked at Lin Feng distracted and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I remember the past." Lin Feng patted Princess Yun on the back and said.


    "After dark, I will hold back around, and you can sneak in boldly." The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "Has that guy been here lately?" Lin Feng asked, Princess Yun is with herself, but there is another emperor in the middle, which is very awkward for Lin Feng.


    "Come, just look at the ninth prince. Sit down and go." The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "It''s good to have no idea. I don''t want him to ask you anything." Lin Feng sighed and said that the emperor spoiled his concubine, which was Lin Feng''s helpless thing.


    "There are some things you shouldn''t have told you. It seems that the emperor hasn''t favored the concubine for a long time. It seems that there is something wrong with the emperor''s body." Yunfei said with a red face.


    "What''s wrong with your body? What''s the problem? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Your aunt has been married to the palace for several years. Why is she not pregnant? Last time I overheard the imperial doctor say, "what''s wrong with the emperor''s convenience?" The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "OK, OK." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Why are you laughing? Your aunt may still be a girl. Even if the emperor goes out of the cloud palace, it is estimated that she is just sleeping. I guess I can''t do anything. " Yunfei said with a red face.


    "There are such things, but I can rest assured of you." Lin Feng kissed Princess Yun and said.


    "You, think about some boring things. How are you doing in zhanhu college recently? Are you still used to it?" Princess Yun asked.


    "I''m used to it. Don''t worry, sister Yun. Sister Yun''s grandfather is Dean Bohr?" Lin Feng asked.


    "You know a lot of mentors. What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Princess Yun asked.


    "Not at the moment. If I need to study magic in the future, my sister will help me.


    "What kind of magic books do you want? I''ll get it at home. " The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "Not for the time being. In the future, when I want to see the magic above level 9, 10 and 11, I''ll find sister Yun again." Lin Feng said excitedly.


    "You die." The cloud imperial concubine stretched out her hand and twisted it on Lin Feng''s waist.


    "What''s the matter, sister? If you don''t help me, you won''t bully me." Lin Feng said sadly.


    "I can steal level 9 and level 10 from Grandpa. Don''t even think about level 11 and level 12. That''s what the Dharma gods can do. In history, the Dharma gods have their own unique skills, which are studied by themselves, so there is no magic of level 11 and level 12 to observe and learn." The cloud imperial concubine explained.


    "So it is." Lin Feng said suddenly.


    "What do you want to do with such advanced magic? If you have time, my sister will find you some general magic books for you to refer to, so that you won''t know nothing when you meet a magician." The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "Well, thank you, sister Yun. I''ll come to you when I need it. The good night is short. It''s almost dawn. I''m leaving." Lin Feng got up and put on his clothes.


    "I really don''t want you to go. Let me see you off." Princess Yun straightened her waist and wanted to sit up.


    "You continue to rest. You''re tired enough for one night." Lin Feng pressed the cloud imperial concubine who wanted to sit up.


    After calming Princess Yun, Lin Feng evaded the patrolling bodyguard, returned to his residence and began to practice in the yard. The middle of the night passed. Without practice, Lin Feng was not used to it.


    After practicing for some time, it was almost time for dinner in the canteen. Lin Feng stood up and rushed to the college.


    In the classroom, Lin Feng now has some profound things in his family secrets, which are clear when compared with what Nalan Yunjie said.


    After class, Lin Feng went to Nalan Yunjie and said, "mentor, I want to take a few days off and hurry up to practice."


    Glancing at Lin Feng, Nalan Yunjie said, "well, it''s just right to start tomorrow. I''ll train them in basic skills, and you''ll train the same with mentor Bart."


    "Thank you for your tutor. Lin Feng wants to invite the tutor to dinner at noon. I don''t know if the tutor will appreciate it?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you invite me to eat more than twenty steamed stuffed buns and two plates of beef or something." Nalan Yunjie said if she had a point.


    "Ah? I invite my tutor to dinner. Why would I do that? " Lin Feng''s great sweat, I don''t know who said it, spread to Nalan Yunjie''s ears.


    "What would you like me to eat?" Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    "Mentor Naran is free." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Let''s go to the canteen. Just have some plain meals. Do you think I''ll kill you?" Nalan Yunjie said.


    They came to the canteen. Lin Feng arranged Nalan Yunjie to sit down and ordered food.


    Nalan Yunjie came to the student canteen, which was a sensation. This is a great event. Nalan Yunjie has hardly come to the canteen for dinner.


    Magwenhao''s face was a little ugly.

 Chapter 35

    Nalan Yunjie''s identity as a tutor in the school is not to mention that she is also a top-notch beauty. Many male tutors and male classmates miss her, but Nalan Yunjie never pretends to be a color, and no one can hold a beauty back.


    Use strong? Not to mention Nalan Yunjie''s accomplishments as the king of war, the forces behind her are also very important. Her father, general Nalan, is also one of the giants of the military. Although the military is now suppressed by Zhou Xiangguo and MAG Shangshu, no one dares not to offend Nalan Yunjie.


    After returning to the opposite of Nalan Yunjie and sitting down, Lin Feng found that there were more crowded people in the canteen, and dozens of tables were placed in the empty position on one side of the canteen. There are also some new faces in the canteen.


    "The class of level 4 came back early after going out for training." Nalan Yunjie said with her shoulder in her arms.


    "Shouldn''t there be a few months left?" Lin Feng said indifferently.


    "Hehe, you''re quite stable. Don''t worry?" Nalan smiled playfully.


    Lin Feng looked back and forth and said, "what am I worried about?"


    "Say you''re fearless? Or are you ignorant? Don''t you know that the eldest brother of a childe you offended is a student of level 5 class? Don''t you worry about your situation? " Nalan Yunjie stared at Lin Feng''s face and said, hoping to see something on Lin Feng''s face.


    "Oh, class is over now. I can call you sister Yunjie. Don''t call you a mentor? Sister Yunjie said, "I know why you should worry. Those who should come should always come. It''s better to practice well than worry." Lin Feng said indifferently.


    "When someone calls me a mentor." Nalan Yunjie blushed and remembered the scene in the office.


    "Well, I see. I''m calling my sister when there''s no one." Lin Feng, a shameless fellow, knows when to climb along the pole.


    "Hum." Nalan Yunjie had no choice but to hum coldly.


    "Mentor Nalan is also what you can call your sister? Get out of here, boy. " Lin Feng was still happy and was interrupted by an angry drink.


    Suffer? Lin Feng ate everything from his previous life to this life, but he couldn''t suffer losses. Looking at the vicious young man around him, he said, "whose mad dog is not tied and comes out to bite people." When talking, the war spirit has run all over the body. It''s not afraid of ten thousand. If you meet someone who loves to do things like yourself, you won''t suffer a great loss.


    Lin Feng hasn''t seen this guy. Since he is called a mentor with Nalan Yunjie, he is a student of zhanhu college. As soon as Lin Feng speculates, he knows that this arrogant guy is a student of level 4 class after training.


    Wanqianhao has liked Nalan Yunjie for a long time. Although his family strength is not small, Nalan Yunjie doesn''t pay attention to it. Therefore, wanqianhao has been trying to cultivate and hope to have the capital to pursue Nalan Yunjie. There was something wrong with this experience. He was in a bad mood. When he came to the canteen, he saw a boy with an improper name called Nalan Yunjie sister, How did Marriott suffer?


    Wanqianhao in his anger reached out and grabbed Lin Feng''s collar.


    Before Nalan Yunjie opened her mouth to speak, Lin Feng stood up, grabbed wanqianhao''s right hand with his left hand full of war gas, twisted his elbow, and pressed fiercely against wanqianhao''s arm joint.


    With a "click", wanqianhao without any preparation broke his right forearm joint directly by Lin Feng''s violent capture hand.


    Lin Feng, who succeeded, raised his right knee fiercely and put it on wanqianhao''s chest bent under his body.


    "Click" sounded again, and wanqianhao''s sternum was broken.


    After two moves, Lin Feng saw that Nalan Yunjie''s face was not very good-looking. He stared at himself and knew that he could no longer start. He stretched out his right hand and clasped wanqianhao''s right arm in his left hand. A big wheel fell over his shoulder and threw wanqianhao out.


    Poor wanqianhao, without any preparation or chance to fight back, suffered twice, broke his bone twice and was thrown out by Lin Feng. Flew over several tables and landed on one table.


    "Bang!" The table was smashed to pieces. Wanqianhao was hit by Lin Feng''s knee and hurt his internal organs. The blood foam in his mouth surged up and couldn''t get up.


    Lin Feng clapped his hands as arrogant as possible and said, "teacher Nalan eats slowly. If you can''t help it, there are more flies."


    Nalan Yunjie was so angry that he didn''t wait for the exit to stop. The battle here is over, and Lin Feng''s hand is too dark. These two moves are clean and neat. They are the key to attacking the enemy. They are not sloppy at all. It''s already been played. What else can Nalan Yunjie do? Originally, Nalan Yunjie doesn''t like wanqianhao.


    Staring at Lin Feng, Nalan Yunjie sat down again.


    "Yo, yo, the table is broken again. Get up, get up. Don''t pretend to be dead. First compensate the table and chair before pretending to be dead." Old Hai, the manager of the canteen, came out, picked up wanqianhao, stuffed it on the next chair and began to settle the accounts.


    "He fell on me." Wanqianhao said laboriously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about TMD. Did you break the table? A table, four chairs, a number of plates, no change, charge you two hundred liang of gold. And don''t bargain. Nonsense, double it. Mag''s boy has just been redeemed by his family''s 400 taels of gold today. " The sea old man stares at small eyes and says.


    "OK, we''ll pay." A student with Marriott said anxiously.


    After receiving the gold ticket of wanqianhao, old man Hai smashed his left heart with the gold ticket in his right hand and said, "you can roll away. You are welcome to smash the table again."


    Wanqianhao and his friends seemed to know the horror of old man Hai. They didn''t talk. They lay on their friends'' backs and were carried out of the canteen.


    Old man Hai, staggering to Lin Feng''s body, patted Lin Feng on the shoulder with a gold ticket and said, "good job. Last time I said, if someone smashes the table, you can eat free in the canteen. You can eat free in the next month. If some students want to smash the table in the future, don''t stop it, ha ha." Old man Hai laughed and went away arrogantly.


    "What do you like to eat? It''s free now. " Lin Feng knew that Nalan Yunjie was angry and licked his face.


    "You, just make trouble. If you do this, you won''t be afraid of being fired?" Nalan Yun is white, Lin Feng said.


    "Well, I didn''t do it first every time. The tutor and Dean of the college are sensible people." Lin Feng touched the back of his head and said.


    "Yes, some people just don''t want to be beaten." Bart came and sat next to Lin Feng. Bart came long ago and saw Lin Feng beating people, but Bart didn''t dare to come when he saw old man Hai.


    "I said Murphy Bart, that''s what you taught the students." Nalan Yunjie said unhappily.


    "Not to mention the identity of the students, Lin Feng is a man first. Men have to do what men should do." Bart was very unhappy about Nalan Yunjie''s skeptical attitude towards teaching and educating people, and argued back.


    "Men should be vigorous and vigorous. They can''t be empty. They can beat me, but no one can despise me." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "You''re right. What were those two moves just now?" Nalan Yunjie''s two moves to Lin Feng are still in her mind.


    "It''s one of a group, a small combination." When the food came up, Lin Feng said as he pushed the food down before Nalan Yun cleansed his face.


    "Hey, boy, if you don''t want to practice hard, you can''t do it. There are more and more opponents." Bart ate the food called by Lin Feng impolitely and muttered.


    "If I dare to hit him, I''m not afraid of the consequences. When he comes one by one, he is seriously injured. It will take three or two months for him to be well fed." Lin Feng said indifferently.


    "Eat quickly. In the afternoon, I''ll see how you''ve been training recently." Said Bart.


    "Well, I don''t have many things in the afternoon. I also see how the devil tutor trains students." Nalan Yunjie ate a few mouthfuls with great grace, wiped her mouth and said.

 Chapter 36

    "Don''t use this." Lin Feng put down the dishes and chopsticks and said.


    "You are a student of my class. You are a disciple of tutor Bart and also my disciple. I have a responsibility to train you. How can I not care about your growth, so I have to see your training in the afternoon." Nalan Yunjie said firmly.


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "then I''ll go back and get my weapons."


    "Elder martial brother Bart, do you think Lin Feng can win the battle between Lin Feng and magwenhao in a few days?" Nalan Yunjie asked.


    "Then I ask you, how about the two moves that Lin Feng made just now." Bart asked as he scratched something into his mouth.


    "It''s a little cruel without any hesitation." Nalan Yunjie recalled and said.


    "Cruel? If you want to be merciful, don''t come to zhanhu college and go to find a monk Temple Nian Jing? " Said Bart, blowing his beard and staring.


    "How do you talk? Find fault, isn''t it? " Nalan Yunjie frowned and said.


    "How can I find fault? Seek truth from facts. That''s what happened. Do people scratch their necks and don''t do it yet?" Bart said dissatisfied.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you." Nalan Yunjie hugged her shoulder and stopped talking.


    Bart stood up and said, "if you want to see Lin Feng''s training, come with me."


    Lin Feng went to the canteen with a long gun on his back. Seeing that Bart and Nalan Yunjie were not there, he directly came to the grove beside the college.


    Seeing Bart sitting on the stump without talking, Lin Feng took down the soul eating gun on his back and continued his previous training, from the previous three-step one shot to two-step one shot.


    Lin Feng began to train. Nalan Yunjie jumped down on the stump and sat on the top with her knees folded.


    After training around the grove for an hour, Lin Feng returned to the original place and began to practice the skills of breaking the sky and the hidden dragon.


    After getting used to it for a while, the fighting Qi spreads all over the body. He fiercely infuses his arms and displays his sky breaking fighting skills.


    Through the blood red war gas of the long gun, it rotates and collides with the big tree in front, drilling a big transparent hole into the big tree.


    Take back the spear, circle, press down the spear, and the war gas flows on the barrel. With the dance of Lin Feng''s hands, the spear pierces out again.


    "Bang!" With a roar, the two foot thick tree collapsed under the destruction of Lin Feng''s two moves.


    "Yes, I have completely mastered it. In fact, I can''t teach you much. In the future, I''ll rely on your own efforts." Bart jumped off the stump and said.


    "Well, a few steps God, no laziness. I''ll suppress my cultivation to the middle level of the war soldiers and try it with you." Nalan Yunjie jumped down from the stump and said.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. He put the long gun beside him, stretched his right hand forward, and made an invitation gesture with his left hand like holding the moon.


    I made this decision after some consideration. I''m sure my boxing will be exposed in front of people in the future. In that case, it''s better to improve it early than to hide it.


    "Look down on the mentor? No weapons? " Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''m good at fists. If I can''t hold on, I''ll use weapons."


    "Then I''ll see what Kung Fu you''re good at." Nalan Yunjie finished. When she made a mistake, she came to Lin Feng''s body, and her right hand brushed Lin Feng''s neck like an orchid.


    Lin Feng took back his right hand, moved his left hand to push his hand, brushed Nalan Yunjie''s right hand away, moved his right foot forward, turned his body sideways, and bumped his shoulder into Nalan Yunjie''s arms.


    Nalan Yunjie''s right hand brushed on Lin Feng''s left arm. She felt that she was not under force, so she was pushed away. Before she could show her next move, Lin Feng''s shoulder bumped over.


    "Eh!" Nalan Yunjie was stunned, stamped her right foot and floated back.


    Seeing that Nalan Yunjie pushed away, Lin Feng''s hands were like grinding, and returned to the beginning of Tai Chi again.


    "What Kung Fu? Not bad. " Nalan Yunjie said to herself and stepped forward to attack again.


    Lin Feng practiced Tai Chi fitness in his previous life. He showed it again in this life and slowly found his feeling. Hesitant, Nalan Yunjie''s cultivation is controlled in the middle level of the war. He can''t break Lin Feng''s defense for a moment.


    Controlling the rhythm of the battle, Lin Feng began to attack while defending.


    The world is dominated by fighting spirit, fighting skills and magic. Boxing and foot Kung Fu are not very popular. Lin Feng''s counter attack lasted for a long time. He called Nalan Yunjie. He is not used to some moves, let alone seen them. He hasn''t even heard of them.


    However, Nalan Yunjie''s combat experience was much richer than Lin Feng. He immediately used his hand instead of the sword to show his sword moves. Suddenly, the two fought a match.


    Lin Feng fought more and more vigorously in Vietnam. When defending, he was Tai Chi, and when attacking, he used his hand instead of his gun.


    Bart was tongue tied when he saw the fight between them. Lin Feng''s boxing is not so powerful.


    There are few boxing skills in Shenwei Empire and even in the whole Yanyang continent. Without weapons, it can only be the confrontation of basic skills.


    A single whip beat back Nalan Yunjie. Lin Feng stepped back and didn''t stand firm. Nalan Yunjie''s body soared and his right foot kicked Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    Lin Feng looked up and saw the scenery at the bottom of Nalan Yunjie''s skirt. It was not very clear. Lin Feng looked carefully. Before he could see clearly, Nalan Yunjie''s feet came to Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    Nalan Yunjie takes a fright under her feet and wakes up Lin Feng who is still distracted. Instinctive Lin Feng grabs Nalan Yunjie''s jade leg with one hand.


    Nalan Yunjie''s foot was strong enough, which Lin Feng could not resist with one hand. He fell down as soon as his foot was soft. The fallen Lin Feng didn''t loosen Nalan Yunjie''s jade leg.


    As a result, Nalan Yunjie rode on Lin Feng with her legs in a straight line. The two rolled up.


    "Ha ha, interesting. You train slowly. I have something to go home with my wife. " Bart turned and left laughing.


    After rolling for two circles, Lin Feng was lying on Nalan Yunjie''s body with Nalan Yunjie''s jade legs on his shoulders.


    "Asshole, don''t get up yet." Nalan Yunjie said with a red face.


    One of his older girls was held down by a disciple''s posture, so that people could see how to see people. Bart wouldn''t pass it on, but others couldn''t get married after seeing it. So Nalan Yunjie anxiously called Lin Feng up.


    "I can''t get up. Sister Nalan should hit me." Lin Feng whispered.


    "Let me get up quickly. Don''t do anything bad." Nalan Yunjie said anxiously.


    "I''m tired and weak." Lin Feng said and lay on Nalan Yunjie''s chest.


    "The ground is so cold that you can bear me to lie here." Nalan Yunjie whispered.


    Lin Feng was stunned. Then he got up and pulled Nalan Yunjie up and said, "sister Nalan, I didn''t mean to."


    "Whether it was intentional or not, you know." Nalan Yunjie smoothed her skirt and said.


    "It''s not cold now. I can hold it." Before Nalan Yunjie reacted, Lin Feng hugged Nalan Yunjie in his arms.


    "Ah? Lin Feng, you? "

 Chapter 37

    "You''re bad." Reached out and knocked on Lin Feng''s head. Nalan Yunjie was kissed by Lin Feng last time. After touching, she had a different feeling for Lin Feng.


    Seeing that Nalan Yunjie didn''t rush, Lin Feng had the courage to stretch his head. Before Nalan Yunjie reacted, he kissed Nalan Yunjie''s red lips.


    Being held by Lin Feng, Nalan Yunjie liked this feeling very much, so she didn''t break away. Unexpectedly, she was kissed by Lin Feng when she didn''t pay attention. Suddenly, Nalan Yunjie''s mind was blank.


    Although he got there, Lin Feng was not very comfortable because Nalan Yunjie was tall and even a little taller than Lin Feng, who was 16 years old. Lin Feng bent over and hugged Nalan Yunjie''s back with one hand and Nalan Yunjie''s leg with the other. He bent and picked it up. In two steps, he went to the tree stump of cultivation, sat down, put Nalan Yunjie on his leg and kissed it.


    At this pause, Nalan Yunjie had a reaction time, stretched out his hand and pushed away Lin Feng, saying, "is that how you treat me? What am I? "


    "What happened to sister Naran? I really like you in my heart. " Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Do you really like me, or do you play for a while to take advantage of me?" Nalan Yunjie asked with big eyes flickering.


    "I really like you. When I graduate from college, I will propose marriage at sister Naran''s house." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Well, I see." Nalan Yunjie responded with a mosquito like voice.


    After pacifying Nalan Yunjie, he bowed his head and kissed again, and the pig''s hand was not honest.


    Nalan Yunjie pressed Lin Feng''s hand and said with a red face, "it''s enough to ask you to kiss. You can''t mess around without raising a kiss."


    Lin Feng knew he was going too far, nodded, kissed Nalan Yunjie''s red lips like a dragonfly and said, "I know."


    "Now don''t think about anything else. Concentrate on cultivation. You can''t lose the fight. It''s very important for you to revitalize the Lin family in the future." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "I don''t want to call you sister Nalan. How about sister Yunjie?" Lin Feng said.


    "Whatever you want." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "Are you sure about your engagement with magwenhao?" Nalan Yunjie asked.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng said, "it should be no problem. Is my sister OK? I won''t go to class for the time being. I''ll practice for a few days. What''s the problem? I''ll go to my sister in private?" Lin Feng said.


    "OK, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the magic of MAG Shangshu''s practice, but the combat skill split wind chop found for MAG Wenhao is not small. You should pay attention to it when fighting. Unfortunately, my sister''s combat skill is sword skill, but you use a long gun. " Nalan Yunjie shook her head and said helplessly.


    "It''s nothing, but I can''t learn for the time being. I can''t chew too much. I''m familiar with the combat skills given to me by mentor Bart these two days and improve my boxing." Lin Feng said.


    Lin Feng was very happy to hear that Nalan Yunjie had to hand over his sword skills to himself. The drawing he gave his aunt to make weapons and the designed long gun were not connected. There was a sword ahead, so he could practice his sword skills, but not for the time being.


    "Your boxing is very good. I have time to teach my sister. You won''t be stingy not to tell me? " Nalan Yunjie said.


    Hearing that Nalan Yunjie was going to learn Taijiquan, Lin Feng smiled and said, "my sister can see this boxing. I''m too happy to teach it. How can I not teach it."


    "Well, you have to turn to cultivation. Zhou guangbin''s brother is back. It''s certain to find you. The guy you beat today will not give up." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "Without pressure, there is no motivation. Since you play, you can''t be afraid of this and that." Lin Feng said.


    "OK, you haven''t held enough. Get up and continue training." Nalan Yunjie said not very funny.


    Lin Feng helped Nalan Yunjie up with a smile. Grab the long gun inserted on one side and continue to practice. First, the basic shooting skills. Picking, sweeping, stabbing, sealing and splitting are the practice of combat skills.


    Nalan Yujie sat on the tree to watch. From time to time, she said her opinions and pointed to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng trained until dark. He stopped at dinner time and said to Nalan Yunjie, "sister, can I continue to invite you to dinner?"


    "Hehe, OK, but even if there are flies, you can''t drive them away." Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take a bath first, and then go to the canteen to wait for my sister." Lin Feng put away his long gun and said.


    "Me too. The clothes I just told you to do are dirty." Nalan Yun whitened Lin Feng and said.


    "I didn''t mean to. I won''t ask my sister to fall to the ground next time." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Nalan Yunjie said.


    Lin Feng came forward to hug Nalan Yunjie and said, "I''m hugging. When I get out of the woods, there will be someone."


    "All right, let''s go." Let Lin Feng hold, Nalan Yunjie patted Lin Feng on the back and said.


    Separated outside the forest, Lin Feng watched Nalan Yunjie leave, quickly returned to his residence, began to take a bath, change clothes, and came to the canteen to wait for Nalan Yunjie.


    As soon as Lin Feng sat down, the sixth Princess Wayne Moore came to the opposite side of Lin Feng and sat down. Looking at Lin Feng, she said, "it''s said that our young master Lin is very brave today. Even the senior students of the fourth level class can''t miss it. His courage is commendable. His courage is commendable, but his brain may not work well. Anyone will offend. Alas."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Why are you sighing?" Lin Feng was not satisfied that the sixth Princess sat opposite, because that was the position of Nalan Yunjie to be brought later.


    "You''re not in a hurry. That''s because you don''t understand. Now you''ve offended the guys who have backstage and are rampant in the college. Do you still stop living?" Nalan Yunjie said, tapping the table with her fingers.


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend them. If they want to provoke me, what consequences can''t I consider? By the way, there is a free table over there. Can you sit over there? " Lin Feng said.


    "What? Do you have a problem with us sitting opposite you? " Said Michelle Xiaorong, sitting next to the sixth Princess Wayne Moore.


    "No problem." Lin Feng got up and sat next to him.


    The sixth Princess Wayne Moore was angry. Many people in the college wanted to curry favor with themselves. He didn''t appreciate his kindness just now. Now the boy asked himself to give up his position and avoid himself now. What does that mean?


    Wayne Moore stood up, came to the opposite side of Lin Feng again, knocked on the table in front of Lin Feng and said angrily, "Lin Feng, what do you mean? Look at me, can''t you eat? "


    "Mo''er, you misunderstood. I''m going to invite others to dinner today. It''s not what you think." Joke, this beauty Lin Feng doesn''t want to offend.


    "Ah! You invite someone to dinner? Why haven''t you invited me to dinner? " Wayne Moore stared and said.


    "I remember Mo''er said that you are not your relatives or the people you like. You won''t eat with others." Lin Feng said slowly.

 Chapter 38

    "What if I give you a chance today?" Said the sixth Princess Wayne Moore.


    If it''s normal, Lin Feng wants to have such a chance, but not today. Nalan Yunjie will come later. Lin Feng doesn''t want a big light bulb nearby. After thinking for a while, he got up and said, "I''m suddenly not hungry. Mo''er, please use it slowly and invite you to dinner another day." Then he left the canteen and went outside the canteen to wait for Nalan Yunjie.


    Watching Lin Feng go, Wayne Moore was a little angry. Lin Feng went too far. He said that. He had made it very clear. He still refused to invite himself to dinner and got up and ran away. Is he so annoying?


    "If you don''t invite me to eat, I won''t eat here. What would you like to eat, Xiao Rong? I invite you. " Wayne Moore sat for a moment and pouted.


    "Hey, hey, our beauty and wisdom coexist, and Mo''er is shriveled?" Michelle said with a smile.


    "Are you going out to eat with me or not? I''ll never recognize you as a friend again. " Wayne Mo''er said angrily.


    "Well, well, I won''t say anything. Let''s go out and eat. I''m going home today." Mitch Xiaorong said.


    Out of the canteen, Lin Feng saw Nalan Yunjie walking towards the canteen. Lin Feng took two steps to meet Nalan Yunjie, turned around and said, "sister, let''s eat outside the college. It''s too messy in the canteen."


    "It''s all right. My sister is not a picky person." Nalan Yunjie reviewed it. Now no one claims to be his sister.


    "No, it''s very important to invite my sister to dinner for the first time. It will also be the most important memory of my life in the future. So I can''t be careless. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "You, all right, listen to you." Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    Lin Feng''s heart is suddenly jumping. Nalan Yunjie agrees to go out for dinner and admits her sister''s identity, which shows that she has had a chance. It can be said that the opportunity has come.


    They went out of zhanhu college together. There was a busy street not far from zhanhu college. Now it was the beginning of the night lights and it was busy time. There were vendors on both sides of the street.


    Lin Feng hasn''t visited the street in this world. He feels strange. He looks around. Nalan Yunjie was also more interested and said to Lin Feng, "anyway, we''re not too hungry. Let''s go to dinner again."


    "Well, it''s Lin Feng''s pleasure to go shopping with his sister. But I can only go shopping with my sister in the future. My sister can''t change people? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "What are you thinking? It''s all a mess. " Nalan Yunjie said with a red face.


    "I''m not thinking. I''m serious." Lin Feng said it solemnly, emboldened himself and stretched out his hand to hold Nalan Yunjie''s jade hand.


    Nalan Yunjie was stunned. She earned a little and didn''t earn it. Then she thought that she kissed and touched. Let him do it. She just called Lin Tianjiao and didn''t know how to laugh at herself.


    Seeing that Nalan Yunjie doesn''t earn any more, Lin Feng takes Nalan Yunjie to a hairpin seller. Lin Feng selects a jade hairpin and inserts it into Nalan Yunjie''s head. He takes money from his arms and plans to pay the bill.


    Nalan Yunjie quickly took out the silver ticket in her sleeve. Lin Feng stretched out his hand and said, "I want to give it to you. How can my sister pay the bill?"


    "Can''t I buy it myself?" Nalan Yunjie shook her head and said.


    "No, I sent the jade hairpin. Of course, I pay the bill." Lin Feng said, took out a gold ticket and handed it to the vendor.


    "Childe, this jade hairpin is only ten Liang silver. I can''t change your hundred Liang gold ticket?" The vendor said with a sad face.


    "Then don''t look for it." Lin Feng stuffed the gold ticket into the vendor''s hand and frowned. It''s troublesome to have no change.


    Nalan Yunjie grabbed the gold ticket, stared at Lin Feng and said, "Why are you like this?" Then he gave the vendor twelve silver notes.


    Seeing that Nalan Yunjie gave the vendor money, Lin Feng took Nalan Yunjie''s hand and said while shopping: "I didn''t spend money myself, so I didn''t have any change. These are the gold tickets given to me by my aunt. It''s not my spending. Besides, it''s worth spending more on shopping for my sister. "


    "I see. I won''t talk about you." Nalan Yunjie points Lin Feng''s forehead with her empty right hand.


    "Sister, are we dating now?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll go back and let your aunt know. I don''t know how to face her." Nalan Yunjie stamped her feet and said with a red face.


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell my aunt at that time. Is it wrong that I like you?" Lin Feng said carelessly.


    Nalan Yunjie shook her head anxiously and said, "don''t say it for the time being. How can I meet people?"


    Looking at Nalan Yunjie''s anxious look, Lin Feng patted him on the back and said, "I know. Let''s go to dinner."


    "You''re still young. When you grow up, say it. Go eat first. It''s my treat." Nalan Yunjie said with a smile, shaking the gold ticket in her hand.


    Passing by a luxurious house, Lin Feng pulled Nalan Yunjie to go in, but Nalan Yunjie didn''t move and said to Lin Feng, "I know there''s a place where the food is delicious."


    Lin Feng nodded and let Nalan Yunjie take her forward. After walking for a while, Nalan Yunjie stopped and said to Lin Feng, "don''t mess around in the college, otherwise no one will pay attention to you in the future."


    "Well, I see. I have to pay close attention to cultivation recently. There are too many people who don''t like me in the college." Lin Feng said.


    "Whether in the college or after leaving the college, your road will not be so easy. The Empire wants the Lin family to rise again. There are many people who don''t want the Lin family to rise." Nalan Yunjie turned to Lin Feng and said.


    "I understand that. I don''t want to talk about it. I came out today to make my sister happier." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Nalan Yunjie nodded and took Lin Feng into a small, exotic tavern called Tianxia fresh. As soon as she entered the tavern, Nalan Yunjie shook off Lin Feng''s hand.


    Lin Feng was stunned and didn''t understand how suddenly Nalan Yunjie''s reaction was so strong. Looking along Nalan Yunjie''s line of sight, Lin Feng was stunned.


    More than ten meters away from them, two acquaintances sat on a table. At this time, the two acquaintances also stared at Lin Feng and Nalan Yunjie.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect to meet six princesses Wayne Moore and Michelle Xiaorong here.


    Shortly after Lin Feng left the canteen, the angry six princesses Wayne Moore and Mitch Xiaorong left zhanhu college and came to the tavern. Shortly after they sat down, Mitch Xiaorong poked the six Princesses'' waist and pointed out the window. When the six princesses Wayne Moore looked out along Mitch Xiaorong''s fingers, they saw Lin Feng and Nalan Yunjie holding hands.

 Chapter 39

    The sixth princess was afraid of shouting, so she covered her mouth with her little hand. When they were surprised, Lin Feng and Nalan Yunjie came in together. Suddenly four people and eight eyes were opposite.


    Lin Feng reacted, pretended not to see Princess Liu and Michelle Xiaorong, and said to Nalan Yunjie, "there are seats over there. Let''s go there."


    Nalan Yunjie understood Lin Feng''s meaning and pretended not to see Princess Liu and Michelle Xiaorong nodded and smiled and said, "OK."


    Seeing Lin Feng and Nalan Yunjie ignore themselves and sit down on the other side, Princess six suddenly stood up, walked quickly to Lin Feng''s table, patted the table and said, "don''t you say you''re not hungry? How do you eat now? "


    Lin Feng likes beautiful women, especially beautiful women like six princesses, but it doesn''t mean that beautiful women can catch fire with themselves.


    After thinking for a while, looking at Wayne Moore, he said, "it''s my business whether I''m hungry or not. I''m not hungry just now. I''m hungry now. I also want to report to you? Isn''t that necessary? Besides, who are you? "


    "You? You wait for me? Don''t regret it. " Clenched his fists, stared at Lin Feng, and then looked at Nalan Yunjie.


    Nalan Yunjie smiled uneasily and said, "Mo''er is so angry. Lin Feng is just good. Sit down and eat together. "


    Wayne Moore snorted and sat down. Seeing Wayne Moll sit down, Michelle Xiaorong also does it next to Wayne Moll.


    The waiter came and asked, "young master and miss, what do you need?"


    Wayne Moore turned her head and snorted. The waiter turned to look at Lin Feng.


    Helpless Lin Feng touched his nose and said, "I''m not too hungry. Ask this beauty."


    Nalan Yunjie didn''t know what had happened between Lin Feng and Wayne Mo''er, so she casually ordered some dishes.


    After the waiter withdrew, Wayne Mo''er said angrily, "Lin Feng, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. If you annoy me, I''ll tell Aunt Jiao."


    "What''s none of your business? Are you too wide? " Lin Feng frowned and said. Lin Feng also admires a beauty like Wayne Moore, but he hasn''t left the eight characters yet. In order to offend Nalan Yunjie who has almost started, Lin Feng won''t do such a thing.


    "Wide? Now you think I''m wide? If you don''t practice well and wait for magwenhao, wanqianhao and Zhou Guangwu to beat you up, you''ll know whether I''m wide or not. " Wayne Mo''er said angrily.


    "How do you know I don''t practice well? I''ll just come out once today. " Lin Feng said.


    Nalan Yunjie didn''t know what had happened between Lin Feng and Wayne Mo''er. When she saw the waiter bring food up, she smiled and said, "all right, stop bickering and eat."


    Lin Feng reached out and just wanted to pull his own tableware. Wayne Mo''er patted off Lin Feng''s hand and grabbed it and put it in front of him.


    Lin Feng was stunned, but smiled bitterly and took another set of tableware. The four of them didn''t speak and began to eat.


    Wayne Moll, who was choked with gas, held the food in front of her with chopsticks.


    "Eating or not is like a pig, and I don''t know if I can marry out in the future." Lin Feng whispered.


    "Who are you talking about?" Wayne Moore slapped the table and stood up and shouted.


    Lin Feng turned a blind eye, and the old God said, "are you no different from a pig? How do you know I said you? Pick up everything, and pick up scolding. "


    Wayne Moore laughed angrily, sat down and said with a smile, "I can do whatever I want. Can''t I get married? I don''t have to worry about this. I have a fiance. "


    "I didn''t see it. It''s estimated that I dare to do so only when I have a backhand. I''m not afraid no one wants it." Lin Feng was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    Bickering? That was Lin Feng''s strength in his previous life. At present, he has no record of defeat.


    "OK, Lin Feng, you are a big man. Why don''t you know to let Mo''er. Be a gentleman. " Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    "Cheat and lie. If he is a gentleman, the sun will come out from the West." Wayne Moore whispered.


    "Didn''t I just say I wasn''t hungry? I was not hungry at that time. Didn''t I also say I would invite you to dinner another day? Why did I lie? " Lin Feng said wrongfully.


    "If you don''t invite me to dinner and come out to invite mentor Nalan to dinner, aren''t you lying? If you get married, people like you will cheat on your wife. " Wayne Moore turned his chopsticks and knocked on the table.


    Nalan Yunjie couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t swallow the soup in her mouth. She was afraid of spraying it on the table. She turned her head and couldn''t help spraying it out.


    A mouthful of soup was not wasted at all. It was sprayed on Lin Feng''s face and body.


    Lin Feng wiped his face with his sleeve and said to Wayne Moore, "I said six princesses. I didn''t invite you to dinner once. Do you want to raise things to the height of my mess after I got married?"


    Nalan Yunjie took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wanted to wipe Lin Feng. She was embarrassed to stretch out her hand and stopped in the air. She didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Feng took the handkerchief, wiped his face carefully, smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    Wayne Moore also knew that he had gone too far and wilted his head and stopped talking.


    "I don''t blame you. Let''s have dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner another day, but it''ll take some time. After all, I''m going to have an appointment with magwenhao." Lin Feng said.


    "If you lose, even if you invite me to eat, I won''t eat. If you win, I''ll invite you to eat." Wayne Mo''er stared at Lin Feng and said.


    After dinner, everyone separated. Lin Feng, who returned to his residence, just didn''t understand why the six Princess Wayne Moore targeted herself and didn''t provoke her. Lin Feng didn''t think about it. For the time being, the important thing is to improve his strength. MAG Wenhao is different from Zhou guangbin. Zhou guangbin is a waste material in Lin Feng''s eyes, but MAG Wenhao is different, That''s a student of level 3 class. He has reached the peak of combat troops and may break through to the general level at any time.


    Carrying a long gun, Lin Feng came to the back mountain, sat in the lightning and began to cultivate. The war Qi operated independently, absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, and began to meditate and cultivate spiritual power. The war Qi is the strength on the table. Magic is Lin Feng''s card, and we must also grasp the practice.


    In the second half of the night, Lin Feng stood up and ran the war Qi all over his body. He played Tai Chi. The bigger it was, the easier it was. Lin Feng thought for a moment and wondered if he could use a gun to show his sky breaking skills?


    Just do it when you think of it. The war gas in your body runs according to the operation mode required by the sky breaking war technology. When you reach the arm, Lin Feng''s arm is pounded out fiercely. Along Lin Feng''s arm, the rotating tiger roaring war gas bursts out, and it doesn''t disperse until a few feet away.


    Lin Feng smiled. This is a good sign. Even if he doesn''t have a long gun in his hand, he won''t wait to die in the future.


    The war Qi is almost consumed. Lin Feng began to practice magic. Now the second level magic is freely in Lin Feng''s hands. Lin Feng sits on the ground and cultivates again. Recently, he has made great efforts to cultivate his spiritual power. The gaseous spiritual power around the spiritual pill beads in the mud pill palace has been very concentrated, and it is possible to enter the liquid state at any time. As long as the spiritual power is liquid, he will enter the peak of the Dharma disciples.


    After practicing until dawn, Lin Feng''s fighting spirit and spiritual strength returned to their original state. Lin Feng looked inside once. Now the cultivation of war Qi has reached the peak of the middle level of War soldiers, and it is possible to enter the later stage of War soldiers at any time. Thinking about Lin Feng, he smiles. He is a genius. He has been practicing magic and martial arts for only a few months. Now, even the genius of War Tiger academy is not as fast as his own cultivation. This is also the reason why he doesn''t need to rest.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng knows the reason. Practicing magic in meditation is no different from rest, so his two fellow practitioners have no delay in the cultivation of war Qi. Relatively speaking, there is less time to practice magic.


    After finishing his clothes, Lin Feng played Tai Chi again. Then I went back to the canteen of the college.


    After entering the canteen, Lin Feng saw Wayne Moore sitting next to what he used to do, holding his cheek in one hand. He didn''t know what to think.


    When Lin Feng sat down, Wayne Moore came back and looked at Lin Feng and asked, "the day after tomorrow is the time for you to make an appointment with magwenhao. Are you sure?"

 Chapter 40

    "Grasp? There are no 100% things in the world and there is no battle yet. It''s a joke to talk about assurance. " Lin Feng sat down and said.


    "That''s what I said. Tomorrow is the day of your engagement. If it''s the former junior disciple yodou, no one will pay attention to it, but this time it''s different. In order to suppress you and the prestige of the Lin family, magwenhao made a lot of noise about your engagement. He intended to defeat you and humiliate you." Wayne Mo''er said with some worry.


    "He can toss as he likes. By the way, are there any rules for the covenant in the college?" Lin Feng asked.


    Wayne Moore shook her head and said, "there are no rules until one side admits defeat."


    "What about death?" Lin Feng asked casually.


    "You can''t deliberately kill people, because you have a teacher from the school as the referee. You will be punished for deliberately killing your opponent. " Wayne Moore explained.


    "What if one side refuses to accept it to the death?" Lin Feng asked.


    "It hasn''t happened yet, and I don''t know." Wayne Moore shook her head and said.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "thank you for telling me so much. I know."


    "Lin Feng will admit defeat if it''s a big deal. Don''t carry it." Wayne Moore thought Lin Feng was going to die for face and vowed not to admit defeat.


    For Wayne Moore''s words, Lin Feng smiled and said, "well, please eat."


    After eating, Lin Feng came to the grove and began training again. He used the fighting skills of double fist practitioners. He thought to himself, "if you are paralyzed, if you use a soul eating gun, if you hit you for good or bad, the tutor will judge me to deliberately kill. Then at the key time tomorrow, I will thunder you son of a bitch with my fist." After training for a long time, Lin Feng showed the maturity of his hands in the practice of breaking the sky and diving dragon.


    At noon, Lin Feng took a casual bite. In the afternoon, Lin Feng came to the grove again to practice his combat skills. At the same time, he also practiced his leg techniques. He combined the leg techniques of Tan leg and Taekwondo in his previous life to form a set of leg techniques. The name goes hand in hand. In previous lives, this was impossible in a dream, but with the support of war spirit in this world, Lin Feng had no difficulty in playing it. In particular, the destructive power of the legs is not trivial when the rotating war Qi is poured into the legs.


    It was getting dark. Lin Feng practiced his fighting skills with a soul eating gun. He went back to his residence and cleaned up. Then he rushed to the canteen.


    Wayne Moore and Mitch Xiaorong have been there, and Murphy Bart, who hasn''t seen anyone for a day, also came to the canteen.


    Lin Feng smiled and sat down in his own position. Before the food came up, magwenhao came over with a group of people and said, "remember it tomorrow morning."


    "Is there anything else? I can''t eat here. " Lin Feng looked up sideways and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m just afraid that some people are timid and dare not go. I find an excuse to forget that it''s time." Magwenhao said arrogantly.


    "Well, you can go now. I want to eat. I can''t eat looking at you. " Lin Feng pretended to have a painful expression.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do." Magwenhao snorted coldly and left with his friends.


    Bart shook his head and said, "this boy is really arrogant, but he doesn''t know what his real skills are like? Lin Feng, to tell you the truth, I don''t know your strength. If possible, you''ll beat me hard. "


    "What you say is useless. Let''s rely on facts in the martial arts arena tomorrow." Lin Feng said indifferently.


    Lin Feng has his own cards. If MAG Wenhao really has more strength than himself who has two war skills, Lin Feng will plan to cooperate with lightning when casting his long gun. Of course, this is a last resort.


    "I''ll cheer you on tomorrow." Wayne Moore waved his right hand and said.


    After eating, Lin Feng stood up and said to Bart, "mentor, I''ll go back first."


    Bart nodded and said, "I believe you. I''ll watch it tomorrow."


    Lin Feng got up and went out of the canteen, carrying a soul eating gun directly to the back mountain. Lin Feng was very sure of his battle, but Lin Feng understood that he should be careful and make no big mistake. As long as he had a little time, he should strive to improve his strength and don''t underestimate his opponent at any time, which Lin Feng understood in his previous life.


    In the first half of the night, Lin Feng was still practicing his boxing, leg skills and combat skills. Finally, he used his thunder and lightning skills on his fists and legs. If necessary, he planned to give magwenhao a fatal blow at a critical time.


    In the second half of the night, Lin Feng began to sit on the ground and restore his fighting spirit and mental strength. Until the morning, the fighting spirit at the peak of the middle rank of the soldiers was a little loose. That was a sign of entering the peak of the soldiers. He tried to practice for a while. The calculation time was about to reach the time of about fighting. Lin Feng gave up without results. Some things can''t be forced.


    At dawn, Lin Feng stood up and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. He returned to his residence, took a cold bath, changed his white robe and rushed to the martial arts arena.


    There are a lot of people in the martial arts arena today. Even the tutor of the junior class took the students to plan on-site teaching, because the identity of the two people about the fight was unusual. Old Gary took vice president Jon to the martial arts arena, and there was a woman with a hat standing beside old Gary.


    MAG Wenhao arrived at the martial arts arena early with a wide blade sword in his hand. For MAG Wenhao, today is a key day, because today is a day for him to boast. His father''s generation could only survive in the officialdom under the strength of the Lin family. It was not until the two generations of general of the Lin family passed away that he stood firm in the officialdom of Shenwei empire. Stepping on the Lin family was his father''s most yearning ideal and greatest wish.


    Today, I will defeat the only successor of the Lin family in zhanhu college. Defeat is not the main purpose. I will humiliate him today. Does the Lin family want to rise? That''s impossible. Today I have to prove that the Lin family is already yesterday''s yellow flower.


    The sun is already very high. Lin Feng hasn''t appeared yet. Magwenhao is a little anxious. Won''t this boy shrink back? In this way, although he won, the purpose of humiliating him could not be achieved without destroying the image of the Junshen family.


    Although the time is still a little short, people below have begun to talk about whether Lin Feng will come. After all, Lin Feng is the first brother who has only practiced for a few months. MAG Wenhao''s cultivation is already the peak of War soldiers, and Lin Feng''s fear of war is also reasonable.


    However, in the crowd, some people looked firmly at the martial arts arena. Wayne Moore was, he LianZhan was, and Nalan Yunjie, who led the students, was.


    Zhou guangbin, who was not far away from Nalan Yun''s cleansing, said with a smile: "this coward probably won''t come. The Lin family finally has a coward."


    "Shut up and don''t make a noise. Is that how you treat your classmates?" Nalan Yunjie stared at Zhou guangbin with frost in her eyes.


    With the passage of time, the voice of the martial arts arena became louder and louder. Magwenhao standing on the side of the martial arts arena laughed and said: "the losers of the Lin family will not come. They will waste my time, Lin family? Junshen family? I see this generation coming to an end. "


    The woman with a hat sitting next to old Gary shook up and stood up. With a wave of her hand, the chair behind her suddenly turned into pieces. Old Gary stood up, too.


    "You can''t comment on the Lin family. What are you?" Lin Feng''s voice appeared in the martial arts arena.


    With the appearance of Lin Feng''s voice, people at the entrance made way to both sides.


    "MAG Wenhao, the engagement fight is in line with the rules. No one stops you. You can''t comment on the Junshen family. Without the Junshen family, can you study here safely? If you insult the Junshen family, you''d better not say it in the future and don''t let me hear it. " Old Gary said angrily and said hello to the people behind him. The people behind him moved a chair again.


    "Hehe, OK, I won''t say, so I''ll prove it with facts today." Magwenhao looked at Lin Feng with disdain.


    Lin Feng stepped onto the arena of the martial arts arena.

 Chapter 41

    Lin Feng is already angry. The reputation of the Junshen family may be nothing in Lin Feng''s eyes. However, MAG Wenhao deliberately wants to trample on himself, which Lin Feng can''t tolerate. The people next to Mahler bullied others in their previous lives. In this world, someone should treat themselves like this? How can Lin Feng tolerate this?


    Magwenhao''s practice has aroused Lin Feng''s heart of killing. Even if he can''t kill you openly today, he will abolish you today. The opportunity of revenge will not be left to you. Lin Feng has made a decision in his heart, and there is no word "kindness" in Lin Feng''s dictionary.


    Lin Feng''s arrival at the martial arts arena was beyond magwenhao''s expectation. He thought Lin Feng couldn''t come, but he was still very disappointed. Now that Lin Feng is here, magwenhao smiles, because his plan can''t be implemented if Lin Feng doesn''t come. Now that Lin Feng is here, let''s break the myth of Junshen family.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come. I admire you for that. But today I''ll beat you and beg for mercy. " Magwenhao said with an unkind smile.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. What means do you have to make it out?" Lin Feng looked at magwenhao calmly and said.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, I will help you." Magwenhao pulled out the wide blade sword behind him with his right backhand and pointed obliquely at the sky.


    Lin Feng''s waist trembled, the long gun behind him trembled, and ran out of his back. Lin Feng grabbed the gun with his right hand, grabbed the gun rod, pulled a gun flower, and pointed the long gun obliquely behind him.


    "Roar!" Magwenhao opened his mouth and roared. He rushed towards Lin Feng with a meal under his feet. The four foot long wide blade sword with blue fighting Qi cleaved towards the top of Lin Feng''s head.


    Lin Feng turned his wrist, poured red war gas into his body, poured it into the soul eating gun along his right arm, then raised his right hand and grabbed the long gun with his left hand. Regardless of the wide blade sword cleaved from his head, the soul eating gun stabbed magwenhao''s throat like a poisonous snake.


    Lin Feng''s move stunned the people watching the war. No one could think of it. In the first move, Lin Feng adopted the method of losing both sides. With the momentum of no return, it seemed that he couldn''t see the sword roaring on his head at all.


    Old Gary sat down and stood up again. The identities of the two students were different. If something happened, it was definitely not a small thing. Old Gary was not in a hurry. On the contrary, the women around old Gary began to get excited. At this time, they were very calm.


    Today, Bart was also there, standing behind old Gary. Now he saw that their playing style was also very communicative. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and scolding: "why is Lin Feng so impulsive?"


    "Don''t worry, because Lin Feng knows that magwenhao won''t fight against both sides, because this is human nature." Said the woman with a hat standing next to old Gary.


    What the woman said was immediately confirmed in the challenge arena. Magwenhao''s face changed. I can''t help scolding in my heart. If you want to die, I''ll help you, but if you want to pull me into the water, dream. The wide blade sword will return to defense immediately and chop down at Lin Feng''s long gun.


    Lin Feng showed a disdainful smile on his face, because Lin Feng knew that the children of a rich family like magwenhao would not cherish life. They were more afraid of death than anyone.


    Lin Feng took a step under his feet and picked up the long gun in his hand.


    "Bang!" The wide blade sword and Lin Feng''s long gun hit each other. Magwenhao''s wide blade sword was provoked by Lin Feng, and Lin Feng''s long gun also swung down.


    Such a result was more stunned than those watching the war. You know, MAG Wenhao was one step higher than Lin Feng, and he split under the wide blade sword. To a certain extent, he had an absolute advantage. Unexpectedly, the first fight between the two was a tie.


    For such a result, magwenhao was also shocked. He felt that Lin Feng''s long gun was not under force, and his wide blade sword was like cutting on a loach.


    This is Lin Feng''s contribution to the rotating war Qi of the long gun.


    Lin Feng''s calculation included all this. The gun tip was swung like the ground. Lin Feng grabbed the right hand on the long gun and turned it. Then, with the force exerted by magwenhao on the long gun, the gun barrel hit magwenhao''s chest.


    The wide blade sword in magwenhao''s hand was bounced up high. Now it''s too late to defend. He quickly retreated under his feet.


    Although he escaped this move, magwenhao was also surprised in a cold sweat.


    Seeing magwenhao retreat, Lin Feng didn''t pursue. His right hand shook. He took a spear and pointed obliquely behind him again.


    In a simple round, MAG Wenhao was very embarrassed. On the contrary, Lin Feng''s move was clean and neat, without any hesitation and extremely natural and unrestrained.


    "OK, OK." The six princesses Wayne Moore and Mitch Xiaorong clapped their hands and shouted. It is estimated that these two people dare to ignore the bold cry of others.


    It didn''t matter what they shouted. Lin Feng''s classmates were also excited and shouted.


    Lin Feng smiled back and motioned. At this time, magwenhao moved and the wide blade sword stabbed Lin Feng''s chest.


    Nalan Yunjie, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help saying: "despicable."


    Lin Feng''s classmates shouted dissatisfied.


    All this is under Lin Feng''s control. When fighting with hooligans in his previous life, Lin Feng formed the habit of seeing six directions without losing his mind in the battle. Although he turned back to his classmates, he did not relax his vigilance against magwenhao.


    Just when magwenhao attacked, Lin Feng also moved at his feet, and the long gun danced under the control of both hands. The two rushed together again.


    Due to the rotation of Lin Feng''s war air, magwenhao was not powerful. Under the continuous attack of Lin Feng''s long gun, he gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    MAG Wenhao can''t stand it. He wanted to teach Lin Feng a lesson and humiliate him, but now he asked Lin Feng to press him. Now this situation, why not make it extremely angry.


    Just when he was distracted, Lin Feng shot him in the throat.


    Magwenhao was surprised and hurriedly planned to open it with a wide blade sword. However, Lin Feng''s long gun was filled with spiral war gas. It was not so easy to open it.


    As soon as the wide blade sword touched the spear, it slipped away. Lin Feng''s long gun continued to move forward. Looking at MAG Wenhao''s frightened eyes, Lin Feng shook his long gun and let MAG Wenhao open his throat and pierce his right shoulder.


    "Ah." Magwenhao howled in pain, and the wide blade sword swept across Lin Feng''s throat.


    Lin Feng shook his long gun, took a meal at his feet, stepped back more than ten steps, shook his long gun, and pointed diagonally to the ground again to keep it natural and unrestrained.


    "Split the wind." The angry magwenhao used his fighting skills.


    Just now, Lin Feng could solve the battle. Lin Feng didn''t do that in order to completely defeat magwenhao, break his ignorant pride and completely crush his confidence. Now magwenhao''s explosion is also expected by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng stamped his right foot and quickly flashed out to the left.


    Just as Lin Feng had just dispersed, there was a gap in his foothold, which was split by the fighting spirit of magwenhao''s wide blade sword.


    Watching MAG Wenhao''s combat skills blow up, Lin Feng''s feet beat, his body soared, and the long gun slammed down on MAG Wenhao''s head.


    Lin Feng''s long gun hit him on the head before he adjusted his posture.


    Magwenhao stared, holding the wide blade sword in both hands, and swept away at Lin Feng''s long gun.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng''s long gun was swept away, MAG Wenhao also stepped back more than ten steps, and the tiger mouth of his hands had been cracked.


    As soon as Lin Feng landed, the wide blade sword in magwenhao''s hand approved the "split wind chop" again.

 Chapter 42

    It has to be said that MAG Wenhao''s timing is very appropriate. Now Lin Feng''s landing is not stable, which is the best time for MAG Wenhao to attack.


    Seeing magwenhao''s fighting skills coming, Lin Feng disdained a smile. He pricked his right long gun towards the ground and exerted a fierce force on his right arm. The barrel of the long gun suddenly bent. Then his right arm was released. With the rebound force of the long gun, he immediately flew back a distance of three or four feet.


    Lin Feng retreated and MAG Wenhao''s chop hit him. Just now, there was a gap in Lin Feng''s foothold, which fell outside MAG Wenhao''s attack range. Lin Feng shook his long gun, and the tiger roared and burst out in Dantian, breaking the sky. The goal is magwenhao, whose old power has gone and new power has not been born.


    The long gun ran with the hissing sound of tearing the air, and magwenhao''s chest ran away.


    MAG Wenhao was shocked and hurriedly lifted the wide blade sword to stop it. With the burst roar of the tiger, the long gun pierced MAG Wenhao''s wide blade sword.


    The huge impact force made magwenhao''s hands tiger''s mouth, blood flowing, and his hand shaking with the wide blade sword.


    A move hit magwenhao, and the tiger roaring war gas of the soul devouring gun burst out at this time, and the blood red war gas whirled out.


    The exploding tiger roaring war spirit rushed to the wide blade sword protected by magwenhao again.


    Originally, the tiger''s mouth had split. Now it was rushed by the tiger''s roaring and fighting spirit. The wide blade sword could no longer hold it. It was hit and flew, ejected more than ten feet away and fell under the challenge arena.


    MAG Wenhao''s face was very pale. Unexpectedly, his weapon was knocked off by Lin Feng. Facing Lin Feng with a long gun, MAG Wenhao''s empty hand was invincible.


    Lin Feng took a gun flower in his right hand again, looked at the long gun with both eyes, and said to himself, "you don''t want me to bully a man with bare hands." Then he raised his right hand, shot the long gun along Lin Feng''s arm and tied it on a stake not far from the challenge arena.


    Clapping his hands, Lin Feng said with a smile, "aren''t you going to trample on me and the dignity of the Junshen family? I''ll give you a chance. "


    "You''re trying to die." MAG Wenhao was angry and rushed towards Lin Feng. There was a soul eating gun in his hand. MAG Wenhao didn''t dare to approach. Now Lin Feng is empty handed. Is MAG Wenhao still afraid? The answer is No.


    All this was expected by Lin Feng. If he used a long gun to make magwenhao good or bad, some people would say that Lin Feng deliberately killed magwenhao and abandoned magwenhao with his fist, then there would be no public opinion.


    Magwenhao''s weapon is lost, and Lin Feng gives up his long gun. The students watching the war are in an uproar. They don''t understand why Lin Feng gave up his great advantage.


    The woman with a hat standing next to old Gary pulled her skirt and sat down calmly.


    "Why is Lin Feng so impulsive?" Said old Gary, blowing his beard.


    "Uncle Gary, look, whether there is a long gun has little impact on Lin Feng." The woman around old Gary is Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng''s aunt. Because of her identity, she can''t appear in public, so she came to watch with a hat. Lin Tianjiao knows more about Lin Feng''s boxing than anyone. If she doesn''t use the cultivation of the general level, she can''t get the upper hand at all, not to mention the injured magwenhao.


    MAG Wenhao''s Kung Fu is on the wide blade sword. Now he relies on his war Qi and blood Qi.


    Watching magwenhao rush, Lin Feng took a half step forward with his right leg, swung his left arm and held his right hand in his arms, making a Tai Chi start.


    MAG Wenhao, who is hot-blooded, can''t see Lin Fengwen''s weak posture. Rushed to Lin Feng''s body and hit Lin Feng''s throat with a fist.


    As soon as Lin Feng held his outstretched left hand, he clasped MAG Wenhao''s right wrist, took a step backward obliquely, and his left hand shook. Suddenly MAG Wenhao''s feet became unstable. Then Lin Feng''s body moved forward, his right shoulder shook and hit magwenhao''s chest. After hitting, his left hand pulled again, and his right foot kicked in magwenhao''s belly.


    Lin Feng''s purpose is very clear. If he wants to admit defeat, he can''t say it. Today, Lin Feng wants to use the rules of the college to abolish Ma Ge Wenhao. Now the college is called the leader of the Junshen family again.


    Lin Feng''s powerful kick in the lower abdomen made magwenhao spit out a mouthful of blood, and the war spirit had been broken up. He opened his mouth to admit defeat, but his words didn''t wait for the exit. Lin Feng''s successive blows made magwenhao unable to say what he wanted to admit defeat.


    Lin Feng now regards MAG Wenhao as a wooden stake for practicing martial arts. The sound of shoulder rest, elbow stroke and bone fragmentation of MAG Wenhao spread all over the martial arts arena.


    Now all the people in the whole martial arts arena stand up. Even if the watching tutor wants to stop it, there is no reason and interface. First, MAG Wenhao didn''t admit defeat, and second, MAG Wenhao didn''t fall. Of course, when MAG Wenhao didn''t fall, Lin Feng controlled it.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng smashed the bones of MAG Wenhao''s arms and legs. A sudden kick kicked MAG Wenhao into the air. Then Lin Feng glowed red, recovered his right fist at his waist and showed his sky breaking skills. As soon as he chopped his foot, he came under MAG Wenhao and hit MAG Wenhao''s Dantian with a fist. A dull noise. The war spirit went through MAG Wenhao''s abdomen and came out from his back. The clothes on MAG Wenhao''s back were shattered by Lin Feng''s war spirit.


    Magwenhao''s body was hit in the air by Lin Feng again. Lin Feng''s arm shrank and circled. The red light on his arm flashed again. What Lin Feng wanted to show was the hidden dragon fighting skill.


    "How to use arms and fists to display the sky breaking and hidden dragon fighting skills? How is this possible? " Bart, standing next to old Gary, said in surprise.


    Before Lin Feng''s Dragon fighting skills came out, a figure flashed out, hugged magwenhao and retreated to the side of the challenge arena.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know the rules of the challenge arena? " Lin Feng takes back the hidden dragon combat skill he will perform. In fact, Lin Feng''s goal has been achieved. Magwenhao''s Dantian has been completely smashed by Lin Feng. Even if he is well hurt, he is useless.


    "You have won, why continue?" Said the old man who hugged magwenhao.


    "He didn''t admit defeat and didn''t fall. Why can''t I continue? Who are you?" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Old man Tian is the housekeeper of MAG house." Said the old man holding magwenhao.


    "Hehe, you are just like this in the MAG family. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t chirp about an appointment with me. If you are a man, you have to take responsibility. According to your practice, you will never be qualified to challenge my God of war family, because you don''t deserve it." Lin Feng stretched out a finger and shook at the housekeeper of mag''s house.


    "Ignorant boy, are you trying to die?" The old man was angry.


    "Sir, I''m in a hurry. Your young master did it without permission. What did I say? Why are you going to take action against the students of zhanhu college? " Old Gary came down, his eyes shining, and he was about to take action if he didn''t agree.


    "Dean Gary, young master MAG has clearly lost, and the Lin family''s boys still have to fight hard? Don''t you see? " Facing the strength of old Gary, the old man said calmly.


    "Lin Feng is right. MAG Wenhao started the fight. Since he didn''t fall down and admit defeat, Lin Feng was right. Remember that zhanhu college is not a place where you can run wild. Now get out of here." Old Gary roared.

 Chapter 43

    Although magvina is in power and has almost no power in the court other than Zhou Xiangguo, in the War Tiger college, let alone a housekeeper, even if magvina comes in person, it is not enough to see, and old Gary may not buy his face.


    "Hum!" The helpless chamberlain of Shangshu mansion snorted coldly, holding Marge Wenhao, who was soft all over and his limbs were soft, leaving only half a breath.


    Lin Feng shook his robe, glanced at the spectators and said, "even if you kill me, it doesn''t mean you can trample on the reputation of the Junshen family, but if you want to trample on the reputation of the Junshen family, you must praise my body first." Then he stamped his foot, floated up, grabbed the soul eating gun tied to Chuang Tzu on one side of the challenge arena, turned his right hand and put his back on his back. If no one else walked towards the entrance of the challenge arena, the onlookers immediately made way for a way out.


    "The people of the Lin family are really unusual. A weak scholar from Wudu has such momentum. The rise of the Lin family again is just around the corner." Old Gary smiled and said to Lin Tianjiao with a hat.


    "Thank uncle Gary for taking care of maple." Lin Tianjiao leaned slightly and said.


    "There''s no problem in the college, but niece, you should pay attention. Some curfews start secretly. Moreover, this time, magwenhao is abolished and a big enemy is formed with magvina, an old fox." Old Gary said with some worry.


    "My niece knows that. Nothing. My niece will go back first. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Well, go back. I''ll call Lin Feng later. I''ll see you when I have time." Said old Gary.


    After this engagement fight, Lin Feng''s name is like thunder in the college. No one knows it. Not to mention his strong combat effectiveness and strange boxing skills, but finally, the iron and blood means continuously exerted on MAG Wenhao made some students who rejected Lin Feng give up the idea of provoking Lin Feng.


    When he returned to his residence, meditated and resumed, and came to the canteen with a soul eating gun on his back, the noisy canteen quieted down, and Lin Feng did his old position if there was no one else.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, he LianZhan came over quickly, patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, "well done, well done, ha ha, it''s so happy."


    A tall young man came over, sat diagonally opposite Lin Feng and said, "I thought the Junshen family had declined. I feel very sorry. It seems that I was wrong. In Xiaos, I plan to join the army after graduation. I saw brother Lin today. If you join the army, don''t forget to tell me."


    "Yes, if there were no accidents, I would join the army." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Well, don''t bother." Oz nodded and got up and left.


    "I didn''t expect that he would talk so kindly." He LianZhan said with some surprise.


    Lin Feng turned to look at he LianZhan and asked, "is oz very famous?"


    "Not very famous, but very famous. He is the first expert in level 4 class. Six months ago, he disagreed with the students in level 5 class and defeated his opponent. The most important thing is that he has a bad temper. He doesn''t talk to people easily and has no friends. The main reason is that he doesn''t make friends and is very proud. " He LianZhan said.


    "Well, it''s powerful enough not to embarrass the Junshen family." Wayne Mo''er took the follower Mitch Xiaorong to the opposite of Lin Feng and sat down.


    "It''s just a fluke. There''s no prestige." Lin Feng said indifferently.


    "This meal is on me." Wayne Moore said proudly.


    Lin Feng nodded slightly and didn''t refute Wayne Moore''s opinion.


    "Classmate Wayne, don''t know if I can borrow it?" He LianZhan said with a smile.


    "You are Lin Feng''s only friend in zhanhu college except me. Of course." Wayne Moll said readily.


    "Lin Feng, although you won this time, you should be careful and don''t go to the tiger academy easily." He LianZhan said with some worry.


    "Not for the time being. Even if someone wants to deal with me, MAG Shangshu will not agree. Now that I have an accident, the sign will only fall to MAG house, MAG Shangshu." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re not stupid." Wayne Mo''er glanced at Lin Feng and said.


    "Don''t compare your IQ with me." Lin Feng said slowly.


    "You? Hehe, you''re smart, all right. " Wayne Moore knew that fighting with Lin Feng couldn''t take advantage, so she simply gave in directly.


    Nalan Yunjie also came to the canteen, saw a lot of people around Lin Feng, turned and walked away. After eating, Lin Feng left.


    Go straight to the grove and start training.


    Lin Feng is like nobody else. MAG Shangshu''s house is in a mess. MAG Shangshu is the Fajun of the fire department. The magician has many friends. Please invite Ryan, a magician of the light department, to treat MAG Wenhao.


    Master Guangming came out of MAG Wenhao''s room and said to magvina, "master MAG, master mag''s trauma has been cured, and his broken limbs have been connected. It''s OK to rest for a period of time, but the Dantian is broken and can''t practice war Qi in the future."


    "Thank you, master Ryan, as long as the dog''s life is not in danger. Somebody take master Ryan down to rest. " Magvina said with a smile.


    "No, I can''t treat master MAG thoroughly. Ryan is very sorry. I''ll go back now." Ryan leaned over and said.


    "Master Ryan, don''t worry. Magvina will come to the door another day to thank you, so he won''t send it away." Magvina said.


    After master Ryan left, magwenhao''s face became gloomy, because the joints of his fingers were white.


    "Master, why don''t I arrange someone to kill Lin Feng?" Xu Feng, the housekeeper saved by magwenhao, said in the martial arts hall of zhanhu college.


    "No, at this time, the little rabbit of the Lin family can''t have an accident. Once something happens, we will be the scapegoat. Now we can''t kill him, but we should protect him. We can''t ask others to kill him and blame me." Magvina said gloomily.


    "This? My subordinates understand. They will send two people to pay attention to the Lin family. " Xu Feng said.


    In the cloud palace, Lin Tianjiao''s face was excited. She was not happy for her nephew''s victory today, but the two words Lin Feng said after his victory, which proved that her nephew who loves literature really plans to start from martial arts and use her life to protect the honor of the Junshen family.


    "Lan Zhu and I went back to the general''s house. In the past, some opponents didn''t pay attention to Feng ER''s writing. Now it''s different. We must send someone to protect it." Lin Tianjiao said to LAN Zhu.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid of the MAG family jumping off the wall." LAN Zhu nodded.


    Lin Tianjiao smiled and said, "now the MAG family won''t do it. If Maple has an accident now, can the MAG family take off the relationship? So the MAG family won''t take action. If the MAG family doesn''t take action, it doesn''t mean that other forces don''t take action. What I''m worried about is that other forces take action to deal with maple and frame the MAG family. "


    "Miss, it''s not too late. Let''s go." LAN Zhu said.


    Zhenguo general''s house, iron and blood guards, stand on both sides of the house door. No one is half a step closer to the general''s house door. He sees Lin Tianjiao coming back with LAN Zhu.


    The iron blood guard put all his left hands across his chest and bent to salute. Lin Tianjiao nodded slightly and entered the general''s house.


    Lin Tianjiao entered the general''s house and went directly to a side room near the main hall. Lin Tianjiao knocked on the door and said, "is uncle Yun there?"


    "Jiao''er is back? "Come in." the door opened, and an old man in a black robe stood in the house, with a white beard and a strange black head.


    "Uncle Yun, I''m back. I want to ask Uncle Yun to arrange something." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "What''s the matter, jiao''er? Don''t you just pass a word?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Feng''er is practicing in zhanhu college. Today, in the challenge arena, he abandoned the young master of MAG Shangshu''s family. I''m worried that malicious forces will be bad for feng''er, so I want to send someone to protect him." Lin Tianjiao said to the old man.


    "Maple has learned martial arts? And abolish the MAG family''s boy. Good, good, bold, who else should I send? Isn''t it all right? My old bone should move, too. " The old man said with a smile.

 Chapter 44

    "How can I bother uncle Yun? I think it''s enough to send two shadow guards." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "It''s all right. My old bone hasn''t moved for a long time. I haven''t been out of the general''s house for so many years since the accident between my eldest brother and my eldest son. Now I happen to go out and look at our young master of the Lin family. Of course, if anyone who doesn''t open his eyes wants to be bad for maple, I should pick up the garbage." The old man said carelessly.


    "Thank you, uncle Yun." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Hehe, it''s really unexpected that maple, who has been learning literature and tired of martial arts, should go to zhanhu college to study. It''s really an accident." Uncle Yun said with a smile.


    "It''s difficult for him. Feng''er doesn''t want to go to the college to practice war spirit. However, feng''er still went to the college for the sake of the Lin family. There must be many people who suppress and bully him in the college. Otherwise, there would be no appointment fight." Lin Tianjiao said thoughtfully.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I want to see whose claws dare to stretch out so long!" Uncle Yun spoke with a gloomy murderous spirit.


    Looking at Uncle Yun, I felt like a clean old man. If I underestimated the old man, I would have to pay a painful price.


    Maybe no one knows uncle Yun, but if you mention uncle Yun''s full name, killing knife crazy Yunyi, people of Shenwei Empire who are not ignorant will know that they fought against Lanfeng empire for 30 years. As a sworn brother of national defense general Lin Tianhe, they are also the vanguard of the army. They killed countless enemies in that war until they hit the capital of Lanfeng Empire, the name of killing knife crazy, Famous all over the world.


    With Lin Tianhe''s death, Yunyi will provide for the aged in the general''s house. In the past, Lin Zhennan would ask Yunyi for advice. It can be seen that Yunyi''s position in the general''s house has changed.


    In the prime minister''s house, the Prime Minister Zhou Tianze sat in the Taishi chair, narrowed his eyes, knocked on the tea table, thinking, and the old housekeeper stood aside.


    After a while, Zhou Tianze said to the housekeeper, "Pedr, I''ve considered what you said. Let''s not do it for the time being. Although the Lin family has good potential, he still has a way to go if he wants to rise. At this time, the Lin family can''t protect him, and magvina won''t allow him to have an accident at this stage, so it''s not the best time to do it at this time, Tell him to hop around for a while. "


    "Sir, it''s Pedr who doesn''t think." Steward Pedder bent over and said.


    "I have said many times that when there is no one, brothers can match." Zhou Tianze said to Peide.


    "You can''t afford the gift. Pedder went down first." Peide turned and left Zhou Tianpeng''s study.


    "The Junshen family has fallen down and wants to stand up. Hehe, it''s just wishful thinking." Zhou Tianze said to himself.


    Lin Feng knows nothing about these. He just wants to increase his strength. Lin Feng still knows the truth of muxiu in Lin.


    When Lin Feng came to the grove in the afternoon, Nalan Yunjie and Bart were waiting.


    "Mentor Nalan, don''t you take the students for training in the afternoon?" Seeing Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "They are all practicing by themselves. I''ll come and have a look." Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    "OK, nice fight." Bart came over and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    "It''s a pity that the last one didn''t hit, which was destroyed." Lin Feng said shamelessly.


    "What else do you want? MAG Wenhao''s limbs and Dantian are useless. Even if he is well raised in the future, he is a useless man who can''t practice. " Nalan Yunjie asked puzzled.


    "If you insult me, you have to pay the price. I want to kill him." Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hehe, Lin Feng, to tell you the truth, there''s only so much I can teach you. You''ll have to practice yourself in the future. Of course, someone bullies you, or you can come to me." Bart said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Lin Feng bowed and gave a big gift.


    "You''re not a fool. I''m optimistic about you. Keep trying." Then Bart laughed and left.


    Seeing Bart walking away, Lin Feng went to Nalan Yunjie''s body and held it in his arms. Nalan Yunjie resisted symbolically for a few times and stopped struggling. He whispered, "are you not afraid of being seen by others?"


    "Others will see it when they see it. I''m more happy when the news of the owner of my sister''s famous flowers comes out." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Where did you get so many bad thoughts? How could I ask you to eat like a child." Nalan Yunjie knocked Lin Feng''s head and said.


    "When I graduate, I will propose to sister Nalan''s house, ha ha." Lin Feng said excitedly, and the two salty pig hands began to be dishonest.


    "How can I see your aunt in the future?" Nalan Yunjie said with a bright red face.


    "Leave it all to me and you don''t have to worry about it." Then he kissed Nalan''s clean red lips.


    He tried to resist twice and let Lin Fenghu come. Lin Feng sat on the stump with Nalan Yunjie in her arms and kissed her.


    Such Lin Feng, Nalan Yunjie is not used to it, but Nalan Yunjie doesn''t have the heart to interrupt Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng picked up Nalan Yunjie, helped her smooth her clothes, smiled and said, "I''ll find my sister in the evening. Anyway, I know where my sister lives."


    "I won''t open the door for you when you go." Nalan Yunjie stared at Lin Feng and said.


    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll knock." Lin Feng said shamelessly.


    "Ignore you, I went back to take the students for training, and I told the tutor of the second class that you can enter the second class." Nalan Yunjie said to Lin Feng and left.


    Lin Feng is left alone in the woods. Lin Feng is excited. Today is really an exciting day. Magwenhao has been abandoned as he wishes. Nalan Yunjie''s attitude towards herself has also changed greatly.


    The battle in the morning consumed Lin Feng a lot. When he calmed down, Lin Feng began to sit on the stump and practice it.


    When the war Qi returned to its peak state, Lin Feng felt that the peace to enter the peak of the war soldiers was a little loose. He immediately added the operation of the war Qi, and increased his mental power to absorb the spirit between heaven and earth into Dantian.


    "Bang!" With a roar, the war gas in Lin Feng''s Dantian churned, and the total amount of light red war gas decreased, but it was much more concentrated and the color deepened a little.


    Lin Feng was so happy that he knew that he had reached the peak of the war. Now even if he was against thousands of heroes, Lin Feng was not afraid. His mind sank into Dantian and stabilized his new realm.


    When the state was stabilized at the peak of the war soldiers, Lin Feng stood up and saw that it was dark. After playing a set of Taijiquan, he returned to his residence, took a bath and cleaned up. A problem appeared. Is it time to go back to find Princess Yun today? Or go to Nalan Yunjie.


    Lin Feng wants to find Nalan Yunjie, but he can''t guarantee to eat it. There must be meat to eat back to the palace. After struggling, Lin Feng decided to strike while the iron is hot today, or go to Nalan Yunjie.

 Chapter 45

    Lin Feng wore a black robe. When he went out at night, he was too conspicuous in white. He didn''t carry a long gun. Now he mainly focuses on cultivating war Qi and spiritual strength. His arms and fists are no different from those of a long gun.


    Thinking of Nalan Yunjie''s residence, Lin Feng''s mouth turned up, because Nalan Yunjie''s residence is a two-story building on the edge of the female tutor''s residence. If it''s in the middle, it''s really difficult for Lin Feng to touch it. Where does the tutor of zhanhu college have a fuel-saving lamp? If you catch Lin Feng, why don''t you pick it up?


    Not daring to go the right way, Lin Feng turned over the wall and entered Nalan Yunjie''s courtyard. He came to Nalan Yunjie building and looked at the closed door. Lin Feng knocked gently.


    In two or three breaths, footsteps came from the room, "who?" Nalan Yunjie''s lazy voice came out.


    "My sister is me." Lin Feng whispered.


    "I''ve rested. Go back." Nalan Yunjie whispered.


    After taking a bath early, I looked forward to Lin Feng''s coming and was afraid. When the knock on the door sounded, Nalan Yunjie''s heart jumped with a bang.


    "If my sister doesn''t give it to me, I''ll knock all the time." Lin Feng said shamelessly.


    "How can you do this? It''s bad for others to hear." Nalan Yunjie said anxiously.


    "My sister opens the door for me. Can''t others hear you?" Lin Feng raised the rogue style of his previous life.


    Nalan Yunjie struggled in her heart. She didn''t know why. Lin Feng was there all afternoon, but considering her relationship with Lin Tianjiao, she couldn''t put it away. She thought for a while and said, "I''ll let you in. You have to be obedient."


    "Well, be obedient, now be obedient." Lin Feng said vaguely that he was obedient now. He didn''t know when he went in. Lin Feng had a rogue idea in his heart.


    "Creak." Before the door was opened, Lin Feng squeezed in along the crack of the door, turned back and closed the door, and swaggered into the door.


    "What are you doing in the door?" Nalan Yunjie asked with a red face.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid that others will disturb our discussion of major events in life." Lin Feng is extremely thick skinned. Then he opened his hands, picked up Nalan Yunjie, went to the cloth chair in the living room and sat down.


    Put Nalan Yunjie on his leg and kissed Nalan Yunjie''s red lips.


    She practiced with Princess Yun several times. Kissing is an old hand for Lin Feng, but Nalan Yunjie, who is older than Lin Feng, is a novice.


    Nalan Yunjie, who had never experienced such an experience, trembled nervously.


    Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed Nalan Yunjie again. Gradually Nalan Yunjie got used to it and kissed back slowly.


    A pair of pig hands kissing Lin Feng were not idle, and they untied Nalan Yunjie''s chest skirt.


    "Don''t do this, Lin Feng. Will you be obedient?" Nalan Yunjie said intermittently.


    At this time, tell Lin Feng to stop. Where can Lin Feng do it and change Ben Gali.


    "Ah! No. " Nalan Yunjie tightly hugged Lin Feng''s head and stretched her legs straight.


    Lin Feng stood up, took Nalan Yunjie in his arms, walked towards the stairs, came to the bedroom on the second floor, and put Nalan Yunjie on the big bed.


    The vibration on the bed woke up Nalan Yunjie.


    As soon as Nalan Yunjie wanted to speak, Lin Feng threw himself into bed and blocked Nalan Yunjie''s red lips again.


    After kissing for a while, Lin Feng was not satisfied with the current situation. He moved his hands, untied all Nalan Yunjie Luo skirts and stripped them into a big Aries.


    Take off yourself quickly. When the two people''s skin touched together, Nalan Yunjie fought a cold war, woke up, fixed Lin Feng with his hands and said, "Why are you so brave? What are you doing? "


    Lin Feng also didn''t think of this moment. Nalan Yunjie would stop. Her face turned red and said, "I like sister Yunjie, so I want you."


    "My sister still needs to consider. You won''t give me any time." Nalan Yunjie put her hand over her chest and said.


    "I just like my sister. I''ll deal with things in the future." Then he kissed Nalan Yunjie''s lips again, lay down in Nalan Yunjie''s ear and said, "I''ll marry my sister."


    At this time, Nalan Yunjie is rational, but seeing the high enthusiasm of Lin Feng, he doesn''t know what to do. Just let go and let him go.


    Nalan Yunjie loosened her hands covering her face and whispered, "I''m not used to it just now, but I tell you, I''m your man now. If you dare to bear me in the future, no matter whose young master you are, I''ll send you to the imperial palace as a eunuch."


    An old man dressed in night clothes saw Lin Feng turn into Nalan Yunjie''s small yard and suddenly frowned. It was dark. What did the boy do in the tutor''s room?


    This is the cloud wing who came to protect Lin Feng when he got the news.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Feng didn''t come out. Yunyi, who couldn''t figure it out, turned over and took a residual shadow into Nalan Yunjie''s courtyard. He rose again, reached the roof, leaned over and put his ears on the tile and listened.


    When he heard clearly, Yunyi stood up and left Nalan Yunjie''s yard like a big bird. Holding his chin''s beard, he said to himself: "this boy is much better than his grandfather and his father. It''s no problem to open branches and leaves. Do you want to talk to jiao''er?"

 Chapter 46

    Lin Feng came out of Nalan Yunjie''s residence in the middle of the night. Although Lin Feng wanted to spend the night there, Lin Feng understood that gentle township is also a hero''s grave. Now it''s not the time to enjoy it. At present, there are too many potential opponents. The Zhou family, the MAG family and, most importantly, the second prince of the royal family soothed Nalan Yunjie, got up and left, and came to the back mountain to practice.


    Seeing that Lin Feng began to practice, Yunyi left. Now he needs to talk to old Gary. Yunyi also understands that no matter which force is not brave enough to enter the War Tiger academy to commit murder.


    When the war spirit reached the peak of the war soldiers, Lin Feng let it run by itself and began to meditate and cultivate spiritual power. His advantage is that he has strong spiritual power. If he doesn''t take advantage of it, he is a fool.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Feng stood up and practiced the application of magic. Lightning, earth wall and all kinds of secondary magic began to waste.


    When he squandered his spiritual power, Lin Feng sat down again and began to meditate. His spiritual power was full of mud pill palace. Lin Feng didn''t stop. There was an example of today''s advanced war Qi. Lin Feng knew that spiritual power was the same as war Qi. When the equivalent was large enough, there would be a qualitative change.


    Sitting on the back mountain, Lin Feng didn''t get up even at dawn. In the morning, he was full of vitality. At this time, the elements of heaven and earth and aura were also the most abundant.


    When the sun rises, Lin Feng''s spiritual knowledge of the sea churns, condenses the first drop of spiritual liquid, feels the change of spiritual knowledge of the sea, and Lin Feng continues to work hard.


    As the sun rose, two hours passed, and all the gaseous spiritual power of spiritual knowledge of the sea was transformed into liquid spiritual power. Lin Feng stood up and smiled.


    After the war Qi advanced, the mental power also advanced. How can Lin Feng not be happy. With a lightning skill, he hacked a small tree in the distance, which was scorched black. Lin Feng clenched his right fist and roared up to the sky.


    With great interest, Lin Feng practiced the war Qi Tai Chi again, and returned to his residence.


    Before Lin Feng cleaned up, there was a knock at the door. Lin Feng pushed the door open. A man in his forties stood outside the door. Lin Feng knew him. He was a mentor of the college, but he didn''t know his name.


    Lin Feng leaned over and said, "Lin Feng has seen his mentor."


    "I''m Dale, the tutor of the second class. You''re not suitable for practicing in the first class. Mr. Nalan told me to study in the second class. You didn''t report in the morning. Let me have a look." Dale said gently.


    "Thank you for your concern. I went to practice this morning and didn''t report for duty. I''m sorry." Lin Feng still respects the tutor who cares about the college.


    "Huh? You''re at the top of the war now? Wasn''t it still in the middle of the war yesterday? It seems that you don''t need to go to class II. I''ll talk to mentor Nalan later. I''m very optimistic about you, young man. " Pat Lin Feng on the shoulder and dale leaves.


    "Lin Feng won''t send tutor Cai Feng." Lin Feng arched his hand.


    After seeing off tutor Dell, Lin Feng came to the canteen and sat down in his old position.


    As soon as Lin Feng sat down, Nalan Yunjie appeared and went straight to Lin Feng''s table to sit down. Lin Feng looked at this man who had become his woman''s mentor last night, with a loving smile in his eyes.


    Nalan Yunjie understood the meaning of Lin Feng''s eyes, and immediately blushed on her face. She said to Lin Feng, "have you reached the peak of War soldiers? It''s really unexpected. Mentor Dell has just told me. I''ll take you to meet the mentor of level 3 class once. " Nalan Yunjie said.


    "Lin Feng is going to enter class 3? Congratulations. " Wayne Moore came and just heard Nalan Yunjie''s words.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. The war soldier peak is not a rookie in the eyes of the students of your advanced class." Lin Feng glanced at the six princesses and said.


    "It''s still a rookie for the time being. It won''t be soon because of your cultivation. Don''t worry." The six Princess Wayne Mo''er sitting on one side comforted Lin Feng and said.


    "Who said I was worried? You are so stupid and lovely. " Lin Feng looked at the sixth Princess Wayne Mo''er and said. Looking at the six princesses, Lin Feng couldn''t help striking two sentences.


    "You? How can you do this? " Wayne said with a red face.


    "I''m teasing you. Thank you for your comfort." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You invited me to this meal, and today I met aunt Jiao. She asked me to bring you a message and ask you to go back once in time." Wayne Moore was stingy in the twinkling of an eye.


    After eating, Nalan Yunjie took Lin Feng to the office of the third grade tutor.


    Knocking on the door, a sloppy old man pushed the door and said, "Nalan, what are you looking for me? What are you doing here? Hit my student and challenge him? "


    "Uncle Kenner, you misunderstood. I sent Lin Feng to see you, because Lin Feng will be a student of level 3 class soon." Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    "I won''t accept it. Hit me in the face so that I can guide you? There is no door. " Said the slovenly old man Kenner.


    "Master Naran, let''s go." Lin Feng took Nalan Yunjie''s arm and said.


    "But you have to study?" Nalan Yunjie said anxiously.


    "He? With these two words, he is not qualified to teach me. " Lin Feng has the meaning of never stopping talking.


    "What are you talking about, boy?" Kenner was a little angry. Roared loudly. At this time, the students who came to the tutor building to do business were too scared to come over.


    "What did I say? I said you didn''t deserve to be a teacher. I said you weren''t qualified to teach me? Why are you deaf? Or are you stuffed with donkey hair? " Anyway, I''m going to practice by myself. I don''t want to learn from this old bastard. I''m just angry with him. Lin Feng is out of it. With Nalan Yunjie here, I''m not afraid of losing.


    "I''m so angry, you bastard." Kenner was stunned and slapped Lin Feng on the face.


    Lin Feng put his right hand around his waist and turned it. He replaced the gun with his hand. With one move, he broke the sky and the battle skills came out.


    Kenna''s face changed when he saw Lin Feng fight back. When he slapped Lin Feng, he would also be hit by Lin Feng. Kenna could not afford to lose such a face. His right hand sank and met Lin Feng''s right fist.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Kenner was knocked back by Lin Feng''s fist, stumbled back and smashed the door panel behind him.


    At first, the unlucky Kenner simply slapped Lin Feng in the face. He didn''t have war spirit in his hand. He wanted to intercept Lin Feng''s punch, so he quickly suffered a great loss from Lin Feng''s punch.


    If you think about one who is unprepared and one who is ready to use war skills, the result can be imagined.


    The loud noise surprised the tutors in the teacher building. All the tutors came out of their offices. Old Gary was the same as vice president Ye.


    Everyone came out and just saw Kenner rush out of the house with a face and head of sawdust.


    How did Kenner learn to lose face?


    "Bastard, are you trying to die?" One punch hit Lin Feng.


    The worst tutor of zhanhu college is also Zhanwang Chuji. At such an old age, the cultivation is certainly not simple. Lin Feng dares to connect.


    He filled his arms with war Qi, exercised the pushing hand of Taijiquan, and used four or two kilos to move Kenna''s right fist to the left. Kenna''s fist was so fierce that he couldn''t stop when Lin Feng pushed it away. Next, Lin Feng kicked Kenna in the back of his waist with a spring leg.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    "Ah!" Kenner, who was furious, roared and was surrounded by the blue war spirit. He was going to make a killing move.


    "Stop it? Kenner, what are you doing? This is the War Tiger academy? " Old Gary roared.

 Chapter 47

    "I must teach him a lesson today?" Kenner roared.


    Without waiting for old Gary to speak, vice president Jon strode to Lin Feng''s body. There was a blue light around him and said coldly to Kenner, "no matter what the reason is, you don''t listen to the president now?"


    Looking at old Gary with an angry face and Jon with a cold and angry face, Kenner reluctantly gave up the idea of trying to teach Lin Feng a lesson.


    "What''s going on?" Roared old Gary.


    "Dean, let''s go to the office and solve it." Nalan Yunjie doesn''t want to make things big.


    "No, the matter was born here and solved here." It''s really bad for the tutor to start with the college. In fact, old Gary knows that Nalan Yunjie follows Lin Feng. If Lin Feng is too qualified, Nalan Yunjie will stop it.


    War Tiger college doesn''t come close to any forces, but Kenner has been in close contact with magshang scholars recently, which is also the reason why old Gary is angry.


    "What''s going on? Kenner, what do you say? " Old Gary asked coldly.


    "This boy doesn''t respect his teacher." Kenna stared at Lin Feng and said.


    "Why don''t you respect your teacher? I want to know what happened? What''s the result I can''t analyze? " Old Gary''s face calmed down. People familiar with old Gary know that this is the expression of old Gary''s extreme anger.


    "He said I was not qualified to teach him. I didn''t deserve to be a teacher." Think about it, Kenner said.


    "Is Lin Feng so?" Old Gary asked Lin Feng.


    After taking a breath, Lin Feng reached out and rubbed his face. If people who knew Lin Feng in previous lives, they would know that this is the precursor of Lin Feng''s intention to be Yin.


    After glancing at Kenner, Lin Feng said, "I said this for a reason, but I dare not say it. I said it''s hard to say whether I''m afraid I can see the sun tomorrow."


    "It''s safe to say that no one in zhanhu college can reach this level? If you are hit by others because you tell the truth, I will ask him to pay back a hundred times. " Without waiting for old Gary to speak, Jon said with a gloomy face.


    Kenner''s hands shook angrily. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s mouth was so cruel.


    "Well, originally, mentor Nalan contacted mentor Dell of the second level class, and I could enter the second level class to study. Coincidentally, today I broke through and entered the peak of War soldiers. Mentor Dell said that his class was not suitable for me. Then mentor Nalan took me to find mentor Kenner. I hope I can enter the third level class to study. When I come, I will..." Lin Feng looked at Kent and stopped talking.


    "Say, don''t worry. As long as you''re right, no one can do anything to you." Old Gary glared at Kenner and said.


    Lin Feng almost fainted with laughter in his heart. "Lao Wang Ba, you play tricks with me. I''m the victim now. See how you die today."


    "Tutor Nalan politely told tutor Kenner that he wanted me to enter the level 3 class, but tutor Kenner said I hit him in the face and refused to accept me. He also said that tutor Nalan and I came to challenge. I decided not to enter the level 3 class for the sake of tutor Nalan''s ease, so I took tutor Nalan to leave, but tutor Kenner didn''t stop. What did he say? He hit him in the face and wanted to enter the level 3 class, There''s no door. I just said that he doesn''t deserve to be a teacher. Am I wrong? Yodou is fair and aboveboard, and I beat MAG Wenhao. As a mentor, is it so generous? Am I wrong? Then master Kenner started to kill me. " Lin Feng pretended to be very wronged and said.


    "What Nalan Yunjie and Lin Feng said is true?" Asked old Gary.


    "That''s right." Nalan Yunjie thought for a moment. What Lin Feng said was a little exaggerated, but he didn''t lie.


    "Kenna, is Lin Feng telling the truth?" Old Gary now has a smile on his face. Only old Gary knew what the smile meant.


    "This? This? I did, but I didn''t want to kill him. " Kenner has now fallen into passivity. Lin Feng is right, but slapping him in the face means killing him? Kenner had to defend himself.


    "Hehe, I didn''t want to kill him. When Dean Jon and I appeared, you were full of fighting spirit. You didn''t even listen to me. You didn''t want to kill him? Do you think I''m blind? " At last, old Gary roared out.


    "You are an expert at the peak of the war king. You fight with the students of the war rank. You are full of war Qi. Haven''t you said? Bullying my Bart''s disciples, now I Murphy Bart duels with you in the name of the God of war. " Bart, standing behind old Gary, stood up and said.


    "Bart, stay back. Now it''s the business of the War Tiger college. Kenner, you''re so close to destroying the reputation of the War Tiger college. Now I''ll remove you from the War Tiger college in the name of the dean. If you''ve been in the college for decades, you won''t be punished. If I know you''ll use the name of the War Tiger college or ruin the reputation of the War Tiger college in the future, you''ll escape thousands of miles, I won''t let you go either. Let''s go. " Old Gary waved.


    "Dean, you can''t do that. You can''t remove me." Kenner said anxiously.


    "What? You are not satisfied with the dean''s arrangement. Do you need me to send you? " Jon said coldly.


    Kenner turned and left the tutor building with a blue and white face.


    Kenner now has a face of regret and was removed from the War Tiger college. It can be said that it is difficult to move forward in Shenwei Empire, which is despised by people. This is called Kenner''s incomparable regret? Now if Lin Feng can be killed, Kenner will not hesitate to do it. For Lin Feng who directed all this, Kenner can''t wait to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    "Tomorrow, Nalan Yunjie, you will be the tutor of level 3 class. Bart, you go to take level 1 class. Remember to put away your old routine. If you can''t take level 1 class well, you will get rid of my name and go away. Lin Feng, come with me. " Old Gary waved his sleeve and walked towards his cabin.


    Lin Feng smiled proudly at Nalan Yunjie and followed old Gary into the dean''s room.


    "Let''s go. What are you looking at?" Jon, who scattered the onlookers, smiled at Nalan Yujie and said, "Yunjie, you taught well. In such a short time, Lin Feng has entered the peak of war troops."


    "Uncle Jon misunderstood. It''s not Yunjie''s credit, but Lin Feng''s hard work." Nalan Yunjie leaned over and said.


    "He himself is a reason, and your credit is indispensable. Hurry up to the third class. Next year is the competition with Shengguang college, which is also the reason why the dean asked you to lead the third class. I''ll take you to the handover, "Jon said.


    Glancing at the closed door of the dean''s room, Nalan Yunjie had to follow Jon away.


    "The dean and I are personal friends with old general Lin Tianhe. Let alone, we don''t want the Junshen family to decline. The Empire needs such a pillar." Jon said as he walked ahead.


    "Just Lin Feng?" Nalan Yunjie said.


    "What if I can''t? A younger brother of general Lin Tianhe also died on the battlefield. If his descendants don''t say it, who does it depend on Lin Feng? " Jon said.


    "Does the Lin family still have side branches?" Nalan Yunjie asked in surprise.


    "Hey, general Lin Tianhe''s nephew is idle, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He was expelled from his house by general Lin and his whereabouts are unknown. I hope Lin Feng can support the Lin family. When the Lin family was strong, which country around dared to invade easily? Now? The border war continues, what bullshit, competing for power and power. " Jon sighed.


    "Uncle Jon, Lin Feng will do it." Nalan Yunjie said firmly in her eyes.


    "Hehe, I know that it''s not easy to rely on brain power, regardless of the progress of his practice. Today is the best proof." Jon said with a smile.


    Lin Feng, who entered the dean''s room, pretended to be honest.


    "Don''t pretend to be a coward. Weren''t you very arrogant just now?" Old Gary opened his mouth without looking back.

 Chapter 48

    "Dean, where do you start? I''m the victim. " Lin Feng pretended to be poor.


    "You pull it for me? Keep talking to me? You say people are not qualified to teach you and they don''t beat you? If it were me, I would waste you. " Old Gary blew the beard and shouted.


    "It''s already like this. What does the Dean want to do?" Lin Feng knew that old Gary was going to be difficult for himself, but there should be no malice, so he admitted it.


    "For your sake, the college has removed a tutor, who is an expert of Zhan Wang level. Next year is a competition for the United Shengguang college. This time, the college has suffered heavy losses for you. What achievements can you give me?" Old Gary ate your eyes.


    "What''s the rule?" Lin Feng asked.


    "There are no rules. Ten students are selected from each grade to participate in the competition, catch the right competition and choose the king of the grade. Finally, it is the king''s battle to choose the first master among the students. " Said old Gary.


    "If there are no rules, can the students of Shengguang college also use weapons? Concealed weapons or something? " Lin Feng asked in the opposite direction in order not to violate the rules.


    "Of course, as long as you have the ability, you can bite your opponent down." Old Gary said with a smile.


    "I see. I''m going back to training." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "What are you worried about? Tell me what you can achieve? " Old Gary asked reluctantly.


    "Grade champion." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said. I didn''t force you to report to the third class. Now mentor Nalan is the mentor of the third class. Mentor Nalan''s combat level is not simple." Old Gary laughed and said to Lin Feng.


    "Didn''t you force me? You look so proud that your mouth is like a big hippo. " Lin Feng was helpless. He sighed and said, "I''ll practice first."


    Lin Feng went out of the dean''s room, turned around and gave old Gary a middle finger. He was paralyzed. This was an old fox. He found a reason to drive Kenner out of the War Tiger college and pulled himself into the pit.


    After leaving the tutor Lou, Lin Feng returned to his residence and considered his direction of progress. At present, he can''t learn the tiger roaring combat skills. What he needs to do next is to practice the war Qi and advance the war Qi as soon as possible. When he will enter the rank of a general and when he will have the ability of self-protection. It''s not necessary to go to class to study for the time being. If you have any advice, you can go to Nalan Yunjie for advice at any time.


    After cleaning up, Lin Feng left zhanhu college with a long gun on his back. It''s time to go back to the palace to meet his aunt.


    On a small street leading to MAG Shangshu mansion, Kenner marched quickly. Now he has only MAG Shangshu mansion.


    Suddenly Kenner stopped, because in the middle of the street ahead, there was a man in a black robe standing with his back to himself. Although there was no action, Kenner felt very depressed. Knowing that the man was not simple, he stopped and asked, "who is your excellency? Why are you blocking my way? "


    "Are you in a hurry to go to the Shangshu mansion? I''m not blocking your way. I''m taking you on the road. " The man in black turned and said, his black head was dancing in the wind, and his beard was really snow-white. This is not Yunyi. Who is it?


    "Killing knife crazy cloud wing?" Kenner said in surprise.


    "It''s rare for anyone to remember me. Do you dare to fight and kill my young master? Do you think you can do whatever you want by holding magvina''s thigh? " Cloud wing sneered and said.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to do it in the street? Don''t forget that these streets are forbidden streets? " Kenner said with some trembling.


    "Even if the holy master comes, can you stop me? He said, "I''ll take you on the road." As soon as the voice fell, the cloud wings rose up like a big bird, and brought a residual shadow to Kenner''s body.


    Kenner was so surprised that the long sword around his waist came out of its scabbard and swept it out of his head.


    A red light flashed in Yunyi''s hand, and then he fell to the ground and turned and walked away.


    On the contrary, Kenner only had half of the long sword in his hand, and a blood line slowly flowed down from his forehead to his nose, throat and chest.


    "Bang!" Kenna fell to the ground and his body shook on the ground. His head and upper body were separated. Kenna, who was the cultivation of the war king, couldn''t resist Yunyi''s move. The head and upper body were split by cloud wing.


    "Who? Dare to kill people on the street. Don''t you know this is a no weapons zone? " A pair of patrolling guards chased after Yunyi.


    "The golden scale army works to hunt down traitors and stop shooting to death." Yunyi left his hand behind him, and a token appeared in front of the forbidden guard.


    "I''ve seen adults. I don''t know how much they offend their subordinates when they do business here." The guards were all on one knee, filled with awe.


    The golden scale army is the most powerful army of the Shenwei empire. It was established and trained by general Lin Tianhe. It has made great contributions to the Shenwei empire. This army is also the private army of the Lin family. Even the emperor can''t command it. There are not many golden scale soldiers, but each of them is a top 100 expert, and the one with the lowest cultivation is also a general. The captain is an expert at the king of war. In the eyes of the * * people of Shenwei emperor, the golden scale army is an idol and a mythical existence.


    Seeing Yunyi leave, the guards took Kenna''s body and disposed of it directly.


    Lin Feng returned to the palace early. Although it was troublesome to bring weapons into the palace, Lin Feng knew that there were too many enemies and had to be careful. He put his long gun at the gate post. Lin Feng entered the palace lightly.


    I didn''t go to my own residence. I went directly to the cloud palace. I don''t know what my aunt is looking for this time.


    The bodyguard of the cloud palace knew Lin Feng and went to pass it on when he saw Lin Feng from a distance.


    At the gate of the palace, Lin Tianjiao came out with LAN Zhu and Xiao Ye.


    "Maple has seen his aunt." Lin Feng leaned over and saluted with a fist.


    "Well, good, good. Maple is getting stronger and stronger. How are you doing in college recently? Is there anything difficult? " Lin Tianjiao didn''t want Lin Feng to know about going to college, so she opened her mouth and asked.


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong. I don''t know what''s wrong with my aunt calling me back this time?" Lin Feng straightened up and asked.


    "There are two things to call you back this time, eh! Are you the pinnacle of War soldiers now? When did it happen? " Lin Tianjiao asked in surprise. The nephew gave himself too many surprises.


    Originally, Lin Tianjiao was worried about whether Lin Feng could persist in zhanhu college? Will you give up halfway? As a result, Lin Feng didn''t expect to stick to it. He didn''t say that the progress of his practice was still very divine. He even abandoned the MAG Wenhao who achieved the peak cultivation of the war soldiers with the middle rank of the war soldiers. Lin Tianjiao also knew about beating wanqianhao in the canteen, but Lin Feng reached the peak of the war soldiers in a short night. It''s incredible?


    "Going back to my aunt was last night, two things? What does aunt need feng''er to do? " Lin Feng is very forthright now, because Lin Feng knows that Lin Tianjiao is very precious to her nephew. Although she is a fake, she can''t arrange bad things for herself.


    "Lan Zhu, go back to the general''s house and ask Uncle Yun to arrange it. He said I have something to announce." Lin Tianjiao said to LAN Zhu who followed her.


    "Yes, miss." LAN Zhu quickly left the cloud palace.


    "Maple, didn''t you draw a weapon pattern some time ago? I collected materials and invited master Allen to order it for you. Would you like to see with me?" Lin Tianjiao said and walked towards the palace.

 Chapter 49

    Lin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that his weapon would come to fruition so soon. Can Lin Feng be unhappy? Soul eating gun is not bad, but it is different from the weapons in your imagination. The weapons designed by yourself are the most ideal.


    When he came to the reception hall, there was a purple sack on the table.


    Lin Tianjiao tore open the sack, stretched out her hand, pulled out three pieces of weapons and put them on the table. Lin Feng stepped forward, grabbed the first half of the weapon and watched it carefully.


    In his hand is a long sword. Different from ordinary long swords, the handle is slightly longer, with rotating patterns on the handle. It is very comfortable to grasp the hand. The blade of the weapon is crystal blue, turning over a trembling cold awn. The front end becomes slightly wider and divides into three spikes. The middle one is the thickest and extends out.


    Lin Feng''s right hand shook. He stepped on the Tai Chi footwork. The long sword in his hand waved with a light blue halo.


    After a few moves, Lin Feng stopped and picked up the weapon. With his right hand holding the front end of the weapon, his left hand grabbed a barrel on the table. The bright silver barrel flashed brightly. Like the handle at the front end of the weapon, it had a spiral pattern. Looking at the interface, Lin Feng turned his hands one after another with a "click". The two weapons were connected together and a short gun was formed, Once again, he grabbed the last barrel on the table and connected it with the tail of the short gun. A Zhang and long long gun appeared in Lin Feng''s hand.


    After trying, Lin Feng unloaded the long gun, put it on the table, bowed to Lin Tianjiao and said, "thank you, aunt."


    "Why are you so polite, my aunt and nephew? The barrel of this long gun is made of black iron mixed with silver that has been sunk for thousands of years at the bottom of the sea. Even the sharp weapon of divine soldiers is difficult to damage. The gun blade is made of the essence of meteorite, blue gold and ice crystal. As for the power, it depends on your strength. It can be as powerful as mud, or as invincible as iron." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "How can I hold it? The tip of the gun was not protected. The cloth bag was accidentally punctured. " Lin Feng was stunned and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. This weapon is the masterpiece of master Allen''s life. After forging this weapon, master Allen was very happy. He took out his purple gold silk that has been treasured for many years, found a friend who made the robe and made this holster. Don''t underestimate this holster. It''s also a treasure." Lin Tianjiao picked up the holster on the table and said.


    The long gun was unloaded and put into the holster. Lin Feng shook his head and said, "as a martial artist, the blade doesn''t leave the body. I''ll have some trouble seeing my aunt in the Imperial Palace in the future."


    "Come on, let''s go back to the general''s house. My aunt will solve these small things." Lin Tianjiao got up and said.


    The general''s residence is the foundation of the Lin family and can be used as the son of a fake general. Lin Feng hasn''t been in yet. Fortunately, Lin Tianjiao took it with him. Otherwise, Lin Feng really doesn''t dare to go. What are you afraid of? Afraid of revealing the stuffing, Lin Feng doesn''t know any of the people inside.


    With Xiaoye, the three returned to the general''s house. The majestic general''s doorplate was shining in the sunset. There are two fierce Stone Tiger statues on both sides of the doorplate, and there are four guards on both sides of the statue.


    Watching Lin Tianjiao and Lin Feng appear, the bodyguard "bang" said on one knee: "I''ve seen the eldest lady and the young master."


    "Get up. Don''t stand guard. Close the door and follow me in." Lin Tianjiao waved and said.


    The general''s residence covers a very wide area. There is a mile from the gate plate to the main hall. There are black sergeants in the martial arts practice field to the west of the main hall.


    Seeing Lin Tianjiao coming with Lin Feng, Yunyi came over on the stage of the martial arts arena and said, "except those who have tasks, they have gathered."


    "My father and brother have been dead for years. Thank you, uncle Yun." Lin Tianjiao bowed and said.


    Seeing Lin Tianjiao bow and salute, Lin Feng can only bow with him.


    "As long as the Lin family stands firm, it''s worth doing. Jiao''er doesn''t have to be so polite." Yunyi said with a rare smile.


    "Uncle Yun, I''m going to hand over the Lin family to feng''er today. Don''t you have any opinion?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "If you had such an idea half a year ago, even if I didn''t object, I would do it if I was sorry. Now I have no opinion, maple boy. I''m very optimistic about you now. Don''t disappoint everyone." Yunyi looked at Lin Feng behind Lin Tianjiao and said.


    "The boy will work hard, as proved by facts." Lin Feng stood straight and said loudly.


    "Well, well, just now, jiao''er, you asked me to assemble and deploy. I knew your idea. I''ve told the soldiers. You can announce it." Cloud wing said.


    Lin Tianjiao walked to the high platform where the martial arts arena was staged and said loudly, "since my father and eldest brother died, my Lin family has faded out of the sight of Shenwei empire for more than ten years. Some people have forgotten our military God family. I once thought to myself, is the myth of the military God family gone? No one else? Now what I want to say is, no, Lin Feng likes literature and hates martial arts, but for the sake of the Lin family, he resolutely began to practice. In less than half a year, he has reached the peak of combat troops. The most important thing is his behavior style and does not lose the reputation of our Lin family. Today he begins to take charge of the Huben army card, and those who do not follow will be cut. "


    "Yes." From below came a uniform roar.


    "Lin Feng! Come forward and take orders. " Lin Tianjiao shouted.


    "Yes." Facing the sergeant with high momentum below, Lin Feng was also boiling with blood. Stride to the front desk.


    "Kneel down." Lin Tianjiao said, holding the gold medal of Huben with both hands.


    Lin Feng knelt on one knee and looked at Tianjiao.


    "Kneel on your knees." Lin Tianjiao stared and said.


    "Don''t kneel." Lin Feng said loudly that in his previous life, from birth to death, Lin Feng didn''t kneel anyone. He knelt once last time, the old son of the emperor, and Lin Feng was frustrated for countless days. From that time on, Lin Feng thought that he would not kneel anyone in this life.


    "It''s you." Lin Tianjiao kicked Lin Feng up.


    Get out of the room and wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth. The fake aunt''s feet are really cruel. Lin Feng stood up, came to Lin Tianjiao''s body and knelt down on one knee again.


    "Give me a reason, or I''ll cut you off today. It''s like you haven''t been in the Lin family." Lin Tianjiao is a little angry. The long sword around her waist is on Lin Feng''s neck. She loves Lin Feng. Lin Tianjiao has her own persistence, that is, no one can not respect the reputation laid by her father and big brother.


    "I didn''t think about it before, but from the day I practiced martial arts, I swore that as long as I lived, I wouldn''t kneel anyone in this life, even if I was afraid of death, I would stand and die. Because my surname is Lin, I need the blood of a Lin Man. " Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Good, good, bloody, worthy of being a man of the Lin family. Jiao''er, don''t embarrass him. He''s not what we want to see most." Yunyi said with a smile.


    Lin Tianjiao''s long sword returned to its sheath, holding the Huben army card in both hands, said to Lin Feng, "I''ve been in charge of the Lin family for more than ten years. Today I give it to you. I hope you won''t lose the reputation of the Lin family for generations."


    Taking the gold medal with both hands, Lin Feng held it high above his head and said loudly, "Lin Feng took the Huben military card today. As long as Lin Feng is alive, he will not weaken the name of the Junshen family."


    "Get up." Yunyi came forward and pulled up Lin Feng.


    "Boy, although I''m optimistic about you, you have to work hard. Your aunt has paid a lot for the Lin family. The simplest thing is, although she was engaged to the royal family before, do you think your aunt is willing to join the royal family?" Cloud wing said with a little ugly face.


    After dissolving the sergeant, Lin Feng came to the inner room. Lin Feng said, "aunt, it''s inappropriate for me to take over the Lin family now."


    "Why?" Lin Tianjiao asked.

 Chapter 50

    "Because I don''t have the energy to manage things in the mansion, I still have to pay close attention to cultivation. Besides, my aunt is not going to ask me to start as a small soldier? I have no problem with myself. If I start to represent the general''s house, it''s not appropriate to be a small soldier again. I can afford to lose people! The general''s house can''t be ashamed. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t conflict. Maple, when you''re not in the house, let me be the old man. Soldier? Did you graduate from War Tiger college become a soldier? At least he is also a commander in chief. With the position of commander in chief, with the support of strong troops in our general''s house, are you afraid you can''t mix up? " Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Can you?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    Lin Tianjiao said with a smile, "you are really thoughtful, but I have thought of these for a long time. Don''t worry. As long as you can stand up, the general''s house is your solid backing."


    "Old Yun, please look after the general''s house after that." Lin Feng leaned down.


    "Don''t be polite. You should be careful in college. Don''t provoke others. Of course, if you provoke you, you can rest assured." Cloud wing squinted and said.


    "Today, I offended another bastard. It seems that I should be careful when I go out. Don''t get stuck." Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    "You''re talking about Kenner. He has disappeared from the world. Don''t worry." Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Ah! You already know and deal with him? " Lin Feng asked in surprise, is this old guy too cruel, too fast? What happened today has been handled.


    "The dogleg of the MAG family dares to fight our Lin family''s heirs, so he has no need to survive in this world." Yunyi took it for granted and spit out words that shocked Lin Feng.


    "Uncle Yun, what''s going on?" Lin Tianjiao asked in shock.


    Cloud wing Chin a lift, point Lin Feng said: "still call Maple son to say."


    Helpless Lin Feng said all the things that happened today.


    Lin Tianjiao''s face was cold, like a layer of white frost. She said in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, now magvina even attracts the tutors of the War Tiger college. The form of the imperial capital is much more severe than what I like. Maple son is not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future. If something happens to you, how can you ask your aunt to tell your grandfather and your father? "


    "Feng''er knows that feng''er won''t do anything uncertain. At that time, mentor Nalan was there. If I suffer a loss, mentor Nalan can''t ignore it. Besides, President Gary will also hear it when he is so close to the dean''s room. In the end, he must suffer a loss." Lin Feng said this in his mouth, but he thought that he would kill me just now. Now he says that he can''t explain to my cheap father. It seems that in Lin Tianjiao''s heart, the reputation of the Junshen family is above everything, and he has to be a little behind.


    "It''s not easy. It''s good to be able to control the overall situation. By the way, maple, how do you know that Nalan Yunjie will take care of it?" Yun Yi asked with some meaning.


    "Well! Isn''t mentor Nalan a friend of my aunt''s? How can you watch me suffer? Besides, I''m still her student. " Lin Feng didn''t expect that Yunyi would suddenly ask this question.


    "Your analysis is good. Yunjie is my good friend. You have difficulties. She can''t sit idly by." Lin Tianjiao nodded.


    Yunyi smiled ambiguously and thought, "it seems that this young master has a high means to hide the eldest lady in the drum, but this is a good thing. I won''t expose it for the time being."


    "Old Yun, if my aunt doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go back to zhanhu college. I can''t practice hard. The young master of the Zhou family and several potential opponents will trouble me if I have a chance." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Well, don''t do anything you''re not sure about. By the way, if you go out, take your weapons with you. If you enter the palace, you have this tiger Ben token, and no one will stop you." Lin Tianjiao said with some uneasiness.


    "Go, go, practice hard and enter the general level as soon as possible, so as to cultivate tiger roaring combat skills." Cloud wing said with a smile.


    Lin Feng bowed to Yunyi and Lin Tianjiao, got up and went out of the inner room and rushed to zhanhu college. The sergeants in the general''s house saw Lin Feng, all on one knee. Lin Feng understood that this is not to respect himself, this is to respect his Huben military card, but also the great achievements of his cheap master and cheap father.


    Lin Feng didn''t know. Just after Lin Feng left, several residual shadows came out of the general''s house. They followed behind from a distance and disappeared into the dark after they arrived at the War Tiger college.


    Yunyi, the inner room of the general''s house, took a sip of tea and said, "Maple has changed a lot in the past six months. It used to be submissive. It''s a difference between heaven and earth."


    "Yes, maybe it was the last thing that stimulated him a lot that made you have the determination to practice martial arts. What I didn''t expect is that Maple''s cultivation talent is so high." Lin Tianjiao said happily.


    "What happened? Tell feng''er to have the determination to practice martial arts? " Yun Yi asked puzzled.


    Lin Tianjiao told the story that Lin Feng was beaten by the second prince half a year ago.


    "Hey, if the eldest brother or Zhennan is still there, even the prince dare not do so, mainly because my Lin family has no pillar." Cloud wing said with deep feeling.


    "Why didn''t I send maple to college? Uncle Yun, I''ll go and have a look. Maple has offended too many people recently, and many forces don''t want maple to grow up. " Lin Tianjiao was a little worried.


    "Don''t panic, I''ve arranged for the shadow guard to protect. Outside the college, the shadow guard will appear next to feng''er at any time. In the college, because of the rules, the shadow guard can''t enter casually, but in case of emergency, the shadow guard will arrive at any time. I''ve informed old Gary." Cloud wing said to Lin Tianjiao.


    "Uncle Yun thought it all over again." Lin Tianjiao calmed down and said.


    "I grew up watching maple. Although I didn''t like it very much in the past, in fact, I regard him as my grandson. Now he works hard, and I don''t want anything to go wrong." Yun Yi touched his beard and said.


    After returning to the college, Lin Feng came to the back mountain, untied the weapon package on his back, connected the long gun, and danced together, splitting, chopping, stabbing, picking, collapsing and sweeping. After the warm-up, Lin Feng showed his sky breaking and hidden dragon fighting skills. After the show, Lin Feng spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Reaching out to touch the long gun, I felt more comfortable than the soul eating gun sent back to the general''s house. Staring at the long gun in my hand, Lin Feng said, "from today on, you and I share life and death, give you a name and split the sky."


    Dismount the long gun and hold the gun blade. Lin Feng practices the sword and retracts the sword, because Lin Feng knows thousands of skills, but he can''t break them quickly. This is the same saying in previous novels, and there should be no problem.


    After practicing for half an hour, Lin Feng sat down and began to practice war Qi. While meditating and cultivating his spiritual power, his spiritual power has now reached the peak of Dharma disciples. He still has a way to go before he wants to enter the Dharma.


    Now that you fade out of the water, there is no need to be a low-key man. If you want to revitalize the Lin family, want power and beauty, you must have strength as a backing.


    Come to this world and be attached to this unlucky guy with a deep background. If you can''t realize your dream, you''re too sorry for this great opportunity to come back from the dead.


    After exercising for a while, Lin Feng looked at the sky and got up and came to Nalan Yunjie''s residence. Now Nalan Yunjie is still her own mentor. Some things need to be communicated with Nalan Yunjie. For business, of course, there are some major undertakings in life to be communicated.


    Turning over into Nalan Yunjie''s yard, Lin Feng gently knocked on Nalan Yunjie''s door.


    Nalan Yunjie, dressed in a white nightgown, opened the door and let Lin Feng in. She closed the door and said to Lin Feng with a red face: "didn''t she just come yesterday? Why are you here again? You''ll be seen like this. "


    "What do you think, sister! I have something to do. Hey, hey. " Lin Feng said unkindly to Nalan Yunjie.


    "Hum, you come to me at night and have business?" Nalan Yunjie stared at Lin Feng and said.


    "Now my sister is my mentor again, but I want to practice myself for the time being and don''t train with the class." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, I know that the normal progress can''t meet you. It''s up to you. By the way, the Dean didn''t embarrass you today?" Nalan Yunjie asked with some worry.


    "The old fox, the Dean, said that I have caused losses to the college and must win the championship of the grade in the competition tomorrow." Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Who you call you, lawless, dare to confront your mentor." Nalan Yunjie said with a gloating smile.


    "I''m lawless. I''m against my mentor? Then let''s continue. " Lin Feng said and jumped at Nalan Yunjie.

 Chapter 51

    Since Lin Feng abandoned magwenhao, no one came to Lin Feng''s trouble. The wanqianhao who was beaten by Lin Feng also hid from Lin Feng. Although it is one level higher than Lin Feng, MAG Wenhao is also one level higher than Lin Feng. Lin Feng can''t take care of his own life. Now he''s not sure that wanqianhao doesn''t want to be boring and become a stepping stone to Lin Feng''s fame.


    It''s rare that no one asks for trouble. Lin Feng''s life also stops. While practicing, he understands the world he has crossed.


    Shenwei empire is a superior country on the Yanyang continent. There are many countries in the world. Even the records in books on other continents are very few. However, Lin Feng is not in a hurry to know that he has not established a firm foothold in Shenwei empire. Considering the affairs of other continents, it is too far away.


    The world worships martial arts and the strong. The strong can be respected everywhere, not to mention the God of war, the emperor of war, the God of Dharma and the saint of Dharma. Even the emperor of war and the king of Dharma are rare animals, and some small countries don''t even have one.


    God of War? Dharma God, it''s only in legend. Now, the highest rank of those walking around the world is only war emperor and Dharma king.


    However, Lin Feng knows that there are definitely war emperors and Dharma saints, because people who enter the realm of war emperors and Dharma kings will live longer. There will be no genius for thousands of years, and there will be no fewer people who enter level 6, but they just don''t walk around the world.


    In this world, Dharma disciples and soldiers are collectively referred to as the first level, generals and priests as the second level, the war king and mage as the third level, the law king and the war emperor as the fourth level, the war emperor and the law saint as the fifth level, which are collectively referred to as the God level.


    This is the level of human beings. In this world, the forest occupies half of the area. There are Warcraft in the ancient forest, and Warcraft is also divided into levels. From level 1 to level 2, ordinary Warcraft have no combat effectiveness, and Warcraft from level 3 to level 4 have combat effectiveness. Warcraft at this stage is equal to warfighters and first-order masters of disciples, and Warcraft of level 5 has changed, Because at this stage, Warcraft has simple wisdom, and its strength is the same as that of human second-order masters. The sixth order Warcraft is equivalent to human third-order masters. The seventh order Warcraft is a holy beast, and even better than human fourth-order masters. The eighth order Warcraft is a holy beast, equivalent to human fifth-order masters. The ninth order Warcraft is a divine beast, just like human divine masters, that is the existence in legend, Can be shaped.


    The more he knows, the more interested Lin Feng is in the world. But it''s not important. What matters is strength. Now he''s just a first-class piece of garbage. Knowing more also gives Lin Feng unlimited motivation. If you want to get it, you have to pay.


    Paralyzed, Lin Feng sometimes thinks that if you have two guns in your hand and cultivate your hair, whether you are level 4 or level 5, it will be abrupt for you. However, the world also has the benefits of the world. Where modern women allow men to find other women, it won''t make a scene if they are caught, but the world won''t, as long as capable men, Three wives and four concubines are normal.


    Lin Feng spent his days in plain life. When he was bored, he went back to the palace to find concubine Yun, or sneaked into tutor Nalan''s dormitory. Of course, even so, Lin Feng didn''t relax his cultivation and wouldn''t even stay there for the night, because it''s impossible not to practice. Zhou guangbin''s backstage brother''s cultivation will soon come back. The matter is imminent.


    Three months later, Lin Feng''s cultivation reached the bottleneck of the peak of War soldiers, and his magic cultivation also reached the peak of Dharma disciples. Both are likely to break through at any time. After several days of stabilization, Lin Feng came to the back mountain and sat down that day, and began to practice and increase the operation of war Qi. The difference between generals and soldiers is that the war Qi of Dantian''s Qi is substantive. This is a qualitative change, not one plus one equals two. After a week of fighting gas operation, Lin Feng began to compress the fighting gas in Dantian. When the first drop of liquid fighting gas appeared, Lin Feng''s hanging heart was relieved and finally entered the battle general level. He can cultivate the family''s tiger roaring combat skills. With tiger roaring combat skills, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. It was not until dawn that Lin Feng transformed all the war Qi of Dantian. Although the quantity was small, the difference in quality was great.


    After training in the back mountain, as soon as she returned to the canteen and sat down, the sixth Princess Wayne Moore came over and whispered, "Lin Feng, do you know? I got the news that the advanced test class will be back soon. You should be careful. "


    "Are you coming back?" Lin Feng said carelessly.


    "Well, I heard that he will be back in a few days. Zhou guangbin suffered such a big loss last time. I don''t think he will finish it." Said Wayne Moore.


    "What should come always comes. I''m finished and Wayne eats slowly." Lin Feng got up and said.


    Returning to the dormitory, Lin Feng took out the secret book handed down by his family in the library and scolded: "wipe it, thanks to the breakthrough, you can practice your war skills, otherwise you really don''t have a curse. With the tiger roaring fighting skill, you should not lose. It''s better not to show the things that can do magic for the time being. However, the magician''s robe is very awesome. If you want to wear a robe, except those issued by Shengguang college, you can only register with the magic trade union and be qualified after the test. At present, forget it. "


    After recording the operation mode and display method of tiger roaring war gas and hiding the secret script, Lin Feng came to the back mountain and began to practice. The liquid war gas ran like boiling water. With the front of Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun, a red air mass in the shape of a tiger head rushed out and broke a big tree in the front.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and realized that the tiger roaring combat skill is very powerful, but the consumption of combat gas is also very huge. He can only play it three times at the peak of his state. If the enemy''s body method is flexible in battle, isn''t it a big gun attacking mosquitoes? No matter how high the attack intensity is, it''s useless to attack the target. What''s the degree? What needs to be improved now is the degree.


    Under the training of the devil''s mentor Bart, his physical quality is very strong and strong enough. If he doesn''t let go of the fighting spirit and wraps it on the split sky gun, won''t it last much longer if it''s a war of attrition? It seems that the first thing to practice tomorrow is Du.


    With a plan, Lin Feng sat down and began to practice while meditating and cultivating spiritual power. At dawn, Lin Feng came to the equipment department of the college and planned to get some weight-bearing equipment for weight-bearing cultivation.


    "Lin Feng, what do you need?" The forest school worker who managed the equipment asked with a smile.


    "Master Lin, do you have leg guards? Heavy duty. " Lin Feng leaned slightly and asked.


    "Yes, come in and see for yourself." The forest school worker smiled and opened the door of the instrument room.


    "Lin Feng, are you sure to use these? Don''t hurt your body? When Lin Feng picked up several weight-bearing lead Shinguards and an extra large weight-bearing vest, Lin School worker asked anxiously.


    "I''ll be careful." Lin Feng nodded and left. Wipe, I also want to come step by step. Where there is time, the bastard of the Zhou family will definitely trouble me when he comes back.


    In the grove where he used to practice, Lin Feng tied a lead leg guard, took off his coat and put on an iron vest. Lin Feng struggled with his steps. Together, Lin Feng estimated that it was four or five hundred kilograms, which was overwhelmed by his previous pressure, not to mention training.


    Lin Feng got used to it and began to trot. Originally, Lin Feng planned to run and shoot at the same time. Now he can only run. Shoot? Lin Feng can''t do it yet.


    After a few laps, Lin Feng couldn''t hold on. He sat on the ground and rested for a while. Lin Feng got up and continued to run. At noon, Lin Feng almost collapsed. When it was time to eat, Lin Feng looked at his iron vest, clenched his teeth, directly put on his robe, and staggered towards the canteen.

 Chapter 52

    Lin Feng knows that once the body is used to the weight on the body, the explosive force of the body will increase when the weight is removed. Although it is a little hard, it reminds Lin Feng of a popular saying in previous lives that men should be cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to themselves.


    If war Qi is used, the weight of the body plus the weight of the crack sky gun. Lin Feng doesn''t have to work so hard. The key is that Lin Feng plans to improve his basic physical quality. In the morning''s training, Lin Feng doesn''t use war Qi at all. It all depends on the physical fitness of your body.


    After dinner, Lin Feng came to the instrument room again, took two weight-bearing arms again and left.


    As soon as Lin Feng left, old Gary appeared.


    "Met the dean." School worker Lin leaned over and said.


    "Lin Feng, what is he doing here?" Asked old Gary.


    "Here, I got two weight-bearing arm guards for training arm strength." The forest school worker replied.


    "It''s good to train your arm strength. No one supervises and you don''t relax. Please help yourself." Old Gary nodded and left. "Dean, Lin Feng had taken away two weight-bearing Shinguards and a weight-bearing vest in the morning, and they were specially weighted." School worker Lin continued to report.


    "Yes. I see. You can do it. " Old Gary was a little surprised. Waving to the forest school workers, he left.


    "The boy also knows that he is burning with anger. When the boy of the Zhou family comes back, he will find him. Have a look. It''s not a bad thing to fail once or twice." Old Gary muttered.


    Lin Feng has been training for a day. He feels sore all over. When he eats, his hands tremble. When he returned to his residence, he lay in bed and didn''t want to move. After a rest, Lin Feng stood up with his teeth and came to the back mountain with a long gun on his back. He began to meditate, practice war Qi, meditate and cultivate spiritual strength.


    Lin Feng was stunned when he observed the spiritual power of knowing the sea. How did the spiritual power progress so much today? The liquid spiritual power is about to solidify. Did he improve his spiritual power when he trained his body.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment, clenched his teeth and began to attack the priest. According to the records of magic books, he rotated the spiritual pill to absorb the liquid spiritual power.


    Lin Feng is an ignorant and fearless person. When practicing magic, he needs someone to protect the Dharma, or in the secret room, he is very afraid of being disturbed. If he gives up halfway, the spirit of riots will impact his brain, and the cultivator will become an idiot.


    The rapidly rotating Danzhu began to absorb the liquid spiritual force. The spiritual force was decreasing and the spiritual Danzhu gradually increased.


    When all the liquid spiritual power was absorbed by the spiritual beads, Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The spiritual beads that were originally only sesame seeds have now increased to the size of rice grains.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and his stomach growled. Looking up, I was stunned. Why is the sunset slanting? Did you spend a day and a night?


    Dinner time was almost over. Lin Feng walked quickly towards the restaurant. His body moved, his feet softened and he almost fell. Then he remembered that the weight and crack gun were still on him.


    After stabilizing his body, Lin Feng arrived at the restaurant just in time for dinner. When he asked for food, Lin Feng began to eat.


    Lin Feng came late. I don''t know that the students of level 5 and level 6 classes who went out to practice have come back, which means that Lin Feng will be in trouble soon, but these are not what Lin Feng said he cares about. What Lin Feng thinks now is how to adapt to these loads as soon as possible.


    "What? The garbage of the Lin family beat you up. How do you practice? You can''t even deal with a scholar who has no strength to bind chickens? " Zhou Guangwu roared at Zhou guangbin.


    "Brother, you know, I just trained. That guy even defeated MAG Wenhao and wasted his cultivation." Zhou guangbin whispered that he was afraid of his hot tempered brother.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me in detail about the time I went out to practice." Zhou Guangwu said with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Zhou guangbin obediently entered Lin Feng into the college and explained in detail how to beat himself, how to beat wanqianhao and how to abolish magwenhao.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. You''re not timid, but people who are bold and have no strength usually don''t live long. I''ll help you out, old three. Didn''t he waste magwenhao''s limbs? Then I''ll destroy his limbs and give him a taste. " Zhou Guangwu smiled viciously.


    After dinner, Lin Feng didn''t even have to wash. He went directly to the grove and began running training. Now he has an arm guard on his arm. Lin Feng still has some difficulty in using the long gun. He simply carries the long gun on his back and punches while running.


    It was not until the moon rose that Lin Feng went to the back mountain. With a heavy load, Lin Feng couldn''t practice his war skills. Lin Feng began to practice magic.


    After entering the priest level, you can cast level 3 magic. As soon as Lin Feng lifted his right hand, an explosion inflammation skill hit a mountain stone.


    With a "bang", the stone chips flew up and the mountains were blackened.


    Wipe, the power of the third-order explosive inflammation is much more powerful than the second-order big fireball.


    Then a third-order thunder chain went out, and a big tree in the distance was broken by blocking the waist.


    Then a third-order wall appeared in front of him.


    The third-order magic is much stronger than the second-order magic. As a war spirit cultivator, casting magic in battle will definitely play a key role.


    After calming down, Lin Feng thought that he could cast level 2 magic when he was in the middle level of Dharma disciples. Now can he cast level 4 magic.


    When he thought of it, Lin Feng controlled his mental power and applied a level 4 earth magic mask. Suddenly, a yellow halo covered him like a big egg.


    "Ha ha, with this shell, your defense ability has increased a lot, and there is another means to protect your life." Lin Feng was very happy.


    The level 4 magic mask can be cast by itself, so can the level 4 thunder gun be cast by itself? As soon as the idea turned, a purple gun appeared on Lin Feng''s head. With Lin Feng''s right arm extending forward, the long gun condensed by thunder elements shot out.


    A big tree was shot through by a thunder gun. The thunder gun flew far and hit a rock before it scattered.


    No wonder magicians are popular. Among the same level, magic practitioners are much more destructive than war Qi practitioners.


    Sit down and restore his mental strength. Lin Feng began to train his body. If he can solve the trouble with the strength of soldiers, it''s best. If not, he doesn''t mind blasting the guy who is looking for trouble into pieces with magic. Isn''t the eldest young master of the Zhou family coming back? Just look at how much your fighting spirit and skills can be improved before fighting.


    Lin Feng has been running for training. After a while, he is sweating profusely. When the body can''t stand it, sit in place and rest, rest for a while and continue training.


    It was almost dawn. Lin Feng sat on the ground and began to practice war Qi and spiritual power. When the head rose that day, Lin Feng also finished his work and stood up.


    Lin Feng frowned and went back to his residence. He took a cold bath, put on his underwear, put on his weight, put on his robe and rushed to the canteen.


    Walking outside the canteen, Lin Feng was surprised. In the past, the canteen was noisy. Why is it so quiet today.


    After entering the canteen, Lin Feng now looks at himself and knows that something is going to happen. Shaking his head, Lin Feng walks towards his position.


    Walking to his usual position, several people stood in front of the table and glanced. Lin Feng sat down if there was no one else.


    "Are you Lin Feng?" A cold voice sounded.


    "Who are you? When you ask me, give me your name first. If you''re an unknown person, forget it. " Lin Feng said indifferently.


    Wayne Moore, sitting on one side, stretched out her hand and pulled Lin Feng''s sleeve.


    Lin Feng turned to smile and patted on the back of Wayne Moore''s hand.


    "Well, arrogant enough. My name is Zhou Guangwu. After leaving the college for half a year, cats and dogs dare to come out and shout. What should you do if you beat my brother?" Zhou Guangwu said loudly.


    "What cat or dog? I haven''t heard. I just beat some animals. I don''t know which animal is your brother?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand and called the waiter.


    "OK, OK, I''ll ask Zhou Guangwu to fight with you. Do you dare to answer?" Zhou Guangwu roared.


    "There are many cats and dogs. Don''t beat him. He barks all the time. Your name is Zhou Guangwu, isn''t it? The students of level 5 class, the middle-level generals, should eat me? " Lin Feng looked back at Zhou Guangwu''s eyes and said.


    "Ha ha, what if you are a coward? You can refuse. " Zhou Guangwu said with a smile.


    "Coward? Are you talking about me? It''s meaningless to make an appointment. Duel. You can''t go down the challenge arena regardless of life and death. " Lin Feng said calmly.


    The whole canteen suddenly breathed cool air. Lin Feng was very strong. He reached the peak of combat soldiers in less than half a year. However, you should know that Zhou Guangwu was a middle-level cultivation of a general, and his family''s combat skills were not unusual. Lin Feng wanted to fight for life and death. Did he take the wrong medicine?


    "Life and death struggle? Well, if you want to die, I''ll help you. Tell me the time and place. " Zhou Guangwu said coldly.


    Lin Feng thought about it and said, "I''ll give you a chance to publicize Liwei. After ten days, you can go away now. Don''t delay my dinner."


    "Tell me to go away? Good. In my eyes, you are a dead man now. There''s no need to argue with you. Let''s go. " Zhou Guangwu left with some dog legs and Zhou guangbin.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? If you can''t promise to fight, how dare you fight for life and death? It''s not embarrassing for you to refuse. After all, he is a student of level five. " Wayne Moore said anxiously.


    "I don''t worry about eating. What are you worried about?" Lin Feng said carelessly while eating.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? He is a middle-level general. Do you understand?" Wayne Mo''er said anxiously.


    "Brother Lin, you should be careful." He LianZhan also came over and said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo''er and brother he. I have my own discretion. I''m the only man in the Lin family. I won''t joke about my life. If I want to step on me, I''ll pay the price. Take your time. " Lin Feng finished wiping his mouth and said.


    Lin Feng will duel in about ten days. Because he feels that after ten days of training, he can improve his strength, explosive force and endurance.


    After leaving the canteen, Lin Feng rushed to the grove beside the college regardless of other people''s comments. It is the king''s way to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Lin Feng''s side is just like nobody''s, but there is a lot of rumors in the college, and even the whole emperor has spread. The heirs of the general''s house and the young master of the prime minister''s house are going to duel, which can be said to be a major event of the Empire, because they represent two major forces.


    Wayne Mo''er told Lin Tianjiao the news when she returned to the palace.


    Lin Tianjiao frowned when she got the news. The nephew was proud, but it was too shallow. She rushed back to the general''s house with LAN Zhu and Xiao Ye.

 Chapter 53

    Lin Tianjiao was not nervous about this. You should know that Zhou Guangwu was a middle-level cultivation of the general, and he had experienced actual combat with his mentor when he entered the Warcraft mountain. What about Lin Feng? The cultivation lasted less than half a year. Even the progressive God is only the peak cultivation of combat soldiers, and he has no combat experience. The gap between them is too big.


    Now Lin Feng is the only hope of the Junshen family. Although he knows that jade is not cut into stone, it''s too rash to duel with Zhou Guangwu.


    Returning to the general''s house, Lin Tianjiao directly found Yunyi and said anxiously, "Uncle Yun,...."


    Yunyi waved to interrupt Lin Tianjiao''s words and said, "I know what you want to say, jiao''er, but have you ever thought about it? Why did Maple turn the appointment into a duel? Don''t you say it in terms of strength? Do you think maple is a brainless person? What we are doing now is to do a good job behind the scenes and don''t ask the old fox to do anything behind his back. "


    "I''m just a little worried. The gap between the two is too big." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Some things must be experienced. We can do well in their backing." Cloud wing said to Lin Tianjiao.


    "Since it''s a fight between life and death, you don''t have to keep your hands." At the prime minister''s residence, Zhou Xiangguo said to his grandson.


    "Father, the Lin family is so single. Won''t we cause a strong rebound in the Lin family if we kill it?" Zhou Guangwu''s father is the second generation of the prime minister''s residence, Zhou Luo said.


    "Rebound? A fair death? How to rebound? Inform the forbidden guards to tighten the alert of the imperial capital. " Zhou Xiangguo ordered Zhou Luo.


    "Lin Tianhe, we''ve been rivals all our lives, but it''s a pity that your Lin family will die out. In the future, my family will be the only one. " Waving back or so, Zhou Xiangguo said to himself.


    In the Imperial Palace, Emperor Wayne muting paced back and forth in his room. Now the struggle between Zhou Jiahe and Lin family has reached the level of close combat. This duel will not end simply because the other party died. Thinking for a moment, Wayne muting walked quickly towards the depths of the palace.


    At the gate of an ancient palace, Wayne muting leaned over and said, "muting came to visit his ancestors."


    "Come in." An old voice came out.


    Wayne muting pushed the door and went in. Under the dim light, there sat an old man with a gray face and a gloomy face.


    "Some things are difficult. Rand came to disturb." Wayne muting bowed and said that Rand is not like a king at all.


    "Go ahead." The old man looked at Wayne murtin, and then his eyes closed again.


    "Now the eldest young master of the Zhou family wants to duel with the only heir of the Lin family, and there is a great difference in strength. I''m afraid the Lin family will rebound strongly in case of the death of the heir of the Lin family." Said Wayne muting.


    "Zhou Tianze is becoming more and more arrogant now. By the way, do you still confiscate the military power of the Lin family?" The old man didn''t even open his eyes.


    "Some of them have been recovered, but the two most powerful armies, Huben army and golden scale army, are still under the control of the Lin family, and muting can''t recover them." Said Wayne muting, bending over.


    "The way of emperor is also the way of balance. The Empire needs the Lin family. In the past, the Lin family was powerful, and Zhou Fengze''s small hands and feet were also in our interests. Now it''s different. You must deal with it carefully." Said the old man who kept his eyes closed.


    "What should my grandson do?" Wayne murtin bowed.


    "Be on strict alert. If the Lin family takes action against Zhou Tianze, after weakening part of the Zhou family''s strength, you can stop it and take back the Lin family''s military power." The old man said slowly.


    "According to the child''s survey, Zhou Guangze has a backer behind him." Wayne muting said respectfully, "backer, his backer, I know, the Lin family doesn''t have it? But none of them will take part in the worldly struggle. Just do as I say. " The red faced old man opened his eyes and said.


    "The grandson understands. The grandson quit." Venmutyn bowed out of the palace.


    These Lin Feng don''t know. Now the Lin Feng grove is galloping and shooting while galloping. Accustomed to the weight, Lin Feng used it for seven days. In the past seven days, Lin Feng has been proficient in the use of general rank and war Qi. In terms of magic, he is also proficient in the use of level 4 magic.


    During this time, Lin Tianjiao sent someone to find Lin Feng and asked Lin Feng to go back to the palace.


    Lin Feng thought that Lin Tianjiao wanted to stop the duel, but Lin Feng didn''t go back. This time, he must teach the Zhou family a lesson. He was paralyzed and kept looking for trouble. When he was bullied, he made an example of the others this time. As for the consequences? Wipe, it''s a big deal that you won''t go out of zhanhu College for the time being. Do you Zhou family dare to find something in zhanhu college? Besides, the unlucky family is not vegetarian.


    Lin Tianjiao crushes the teacup in her hand. The bodyguard comes back and sends a message that Lin Feng has been practicing and has no time to come to the palace.


    Lin Tianjiao was secretly angry. She was angry with Lin Feng and herself. This nephew, it''s good to strive for success, but there''s no need to work hard. When is it now? I can''t see anyone if I want to tell you. There was an accident in the battle. How can I tell the ancestors of the Lin family?


    I know my nephew likes literature and hates martial arts. Why do I force my nephew to this road? If anything happens, isn''t it all caused by yourself? Lin Tianjiao regretted the original decision. Unexpectedly, the weak nephew had a rather inflexible character.


    "Madam, here is a letter for you." The maid came in and bent over and said.


    Lin Tianjiao opened the letter, read it again and threw it into the brazier. The letter came from general Hutt. Ask Lin Tianjiao how to deal with this matter and whether she needs the support of the army.


    Hutt is a loyal supporter of the Lin family. You should know that Hutt was promoted by veteran army Lin Tianhe, and the Lin family has the grace of knowing what to expect. Now that the Lin family is in trouble, Hutt knows that he must stand up.


    Lin Tianjiao thought for a moment, wrote a letter with a pen, and thanked hurt first. If necessary, he will inform him, because hurt is Lin Tianhe''s disciple and Lin Tianjiao''s senior brother. You''re welcome. After writing, he handed it to LAN Zhu.


    LAN Zhu nodded and sent it out.


    Now it''s all about this in zhanhu college. In zhanhu college, there are duels, but duels have happened several times in decades. There is no great feud between life and death. Where will duels be involved? The main thing is that the forces of the two sides in this duel are quite different. No one knows that Lin Feng has entered the rank of general. On the surface, there is a difference of two ranks between them. Even in the rank of general, Zhou Guangwu is the best, For this duel, Lin Feng is no different from suicide.


    What attracts attention is the identity of the two. Neither side will give up until it dies. The strength of the Zhou family is at the peak of the Shenwei empire. If the third generation of heirs die, will the old minister''s Congress swallow this tone?


    What about the Lin family? Lin Feng is the only one. If he dies in battle, the consequences are unimaginable. Although the Lin family is not as powerful as before, it is also a giant in the Shenwei empire. Eight out of ten are from the Lin family''s army. Even if the Lin family revolts, it is estimated that the soldiers will not react strongly.


    In the dean''s room of War Tiger college, old Gary was drinking tea slowly.


    "Elder martial uncle, do you want to do this? Lin Feng is my disciple. Anyway, nothing can happen. " Bart hugged his shoulder and said to old Gary.


    "You''re brave, son of a bitch, aren''t you? Are you ordering me? " Old Gary roared with a beard.


    "Bart didn''t dare. He asked martial uncle for help." Bart said in a lower voice.


    "I don''t count? And are you asking for help? Now you go and bring me the boy of the Lin family. Not much. The wings are hard, aren''t they? Now get out of here. " Old Gary growled at Bart.


    Bart quit the dean''s room with a flat mouth.


    "The tiger is not powerful. When I am a sick cat, the War Tiger college is my territory. What bird Xiangguo and Shangshu have anything to do with me?" Old Gary sat down and muttered to himself.


    Lin Feng has begun to practice his combat skills in the woods. He uses the war Qi to wrap the gun blade and practice the basic skills such as splitting, chopping, stabbing and picking. The basic skills are solid and the battle can last. I don''t believe that Zhou Guangwu can continuously display his combat skills and use the war Qi. The weight on him has a much smaller impact on Lin Feng.


    Bart came to the woods and didn''t speak. He looked at Lin Feng''s training with his shoulders. Bart was more satisfied with this disciple who was strict with himself. Bart nodded secretly when he looked at Lin Feng''s unique practice.


    After training, Lin Feng stopped, turned to Bart and said, "mentor, if you suppress the war spirit to the middle level of the general, can you defeat Zhou Guangwu?"


    "Nonsense, even if I''m a middle-level general, my combat experience over the years is pig food? He is a dish in my eyes. " Bart is a little angry. Lin Feng compares himself to Zhou Guangwu.


    "OK, then the teacher will suppress the war Qi to the middle level of the general. Compete with me. Don''t leave your hand." Lin Feng said with a horizontal gun in his hand.


    "Good boy, I''m not timid. Then I''ll tell you to see what a gap is." Reach out and grasp the long gun in your hand.


    Lin Feng''s wrist turned over, and the two inch red awn protruded from the crack sky gun in his hand.


    "General? Your boy has reached the rank of general? " Bart said in surprise.


    "A few days ago, it was a lucky breakthrough." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you break through, you are just the beginning of the war. There is still a gap with the boy of the Zhou family. I''ll weigh you today." Bart shook his long gun and stabbed it in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng shook his right hand and picked out the long gun obliquely. The two fought together. Lin Feng''s basic skills are good, but Bart''s combat experience is not comparable to Lin Feng.


    After a few breaths, although Lin Feng''s defense was watertight, his momentum had been suppressed by Bart and he could only defend passively.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Feng shouted and stepped back.


    "Boy, do you know the difference between one level and no combat experience?" Bart said with a smile.


    "No, tutor, wait for me." Lin Feng turned his hand over, inserted the gun into the ground and untied his robe.


    With Lin Feng''s action, Bart was a little silly. He threw loads on the ground one by one. The sound of banging was the same as hitting Bart''s heart. Just now, the boy kept it tight with these loads?


    "The tutor is OK." Lin Feng put on his robe, grabbed a long gun, pulled a gun flower and said.


    "I underestimate you. Look at your real strength." Bart stared at Lin Feng and said.

 Chapter 54

    Looking at Lin Feng, who took off his load and was relaxed, Bart was serious. He said to Lin Feng with a long gun: "good boy, I didn''t read you wrong, so let me weigh you." With that, the long gun flashed and came to Lin Feng''s throat.


    Lin Feng stamped his right foot and floated out to the left. The crack gun in his hand pierced Bart''s chest. At the same time, he kicked his left foot towards Bart''s thigh.


    When Lin Feng unloaded his weight, Bart put away his contempt. He looked like a fierce shot and didn''t wait for the old move. The back hand with the gun gave a meal and the long gun quickly retracted. Turn your hand and put up the gun. The tip of the gun pokes Lin Feng''s split sky gun. At the same time, the tail of the gun swings to Lin Feng''s left foot.


    Lin Feng took advantage of the power of Bart''s long gun, hung up in the air, turned over, and kicked his right foot at the root of Bart''s head and ear. At the same time, the crack gun shrank and extended, and stabbed Bart''s abdomen again.


    Bart didn''t expect Lin Feng''s attack to be so cunning and sharp. He was a little unprepared. If he used the cultivation of the king of war, of course, it''s nothing to say. A war gas shield would block Lin Feng''s attack, but it''s agreed that he can only use the strength of the middle-level generals. You know, the cultivation of the middle-level generals is one level higher than Lin Feng.


    Originally, even if Lin Feng attacked tricky and sharp, it was not a problem for Bart. Bart defended seriously, and Lin Feng had no choice.


    The key is that Lin Feng''s long gun is wrapped with rotating war gas and blocked. It slides like a loach without force. On the contrary, Lin Feng waved the long gun in his hand and made it impossible for people''s air defense.


    Now I can''t feel Lin Feng''s attack line and way. I know to fight with the strength of the middle-level generals. In this way, I will be passive. My body will turn back and my long gun will turn to my side. Use your strength to get away quickly.


    Seeing Bart dodge away, Lin Feng breathed out a breath and landed gently like a leaf without pursuing.


    "Boy, where did you learn such a strange skill to attack?" Bart stared at Lin Feng and asked.


    "I studied it myself, isn''t it characteristic? Does the tutor think I can defeat Zhou Guangwu? " Lin Feng said like a small man.


    "Yes, let''s come again." Bart thought for a moment. He felt that if he didn''t contact Lin Feng''s weapons, Lin Feng''s rotating war Qi power would be much smaller, and he couldn''t use his strength. He planned to test it again.


    Seeing that Bart wants to compete with himself, Lin Feng is eager. The spear shot out fiercely, and the man followed the gun. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of Bart.


    Bart nodded secretly. At this point, ordinary people can''t compare even if their cultivation reaches the peak of the general. According to the idea just now, without touching Lin Feng''s weapon, he moved sideways and swept a gun towards Lin Feng''s waist.


    Lin Feng swept in the direction of Bart''s escape with a long gun in his right hand. The left hand is wrapped with war air, and the clap is directed at the long gun sweeping to the waist.


    With a powerful shot, Lin Feng slapped it open. This time, they felt different. Lin Feng''s whole left hand was numb, and he was shocked. The middle-level attack of the general was really not simple. He just slapped it open and numbed the whole palm.


    Bart was surprised that he used the middle-level war gas of the general to sweep a gun on the cotton. He was not forced at all and was easily slid away. How could this be possible?


    After the two separated, Lin Feng adjusted his tactics. His advantage is the attack of rotating fighting Qi, degree and leg method. If he comes hard with Bart, he will be unlucky. It is the best policy to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    Lin Feng''s legs curled and bounced, his body rushed out, and the crack gun in his hand cut off Bart''s head. Due to the design of the split sky gun, the heel of the gun tip is not round, but similar to the blade. If it is a traditional gun, it can only be smashed, which can not be cut like Lin Feng.


    Bart, who is in the middle rank of the general, is not at the peak. He might as well unload Lin Feng. Although unwilling to contact Lin Feng''s weapon, he can only block it with a horizontal gun.


    Lin Feng shook his hand. The sky splitting gun changed from cutting down to sweeping down obliquely, and the target was Bart''s right arm. Seeing Lin Feng''s hand close as his heart, Bart was shocked. On one side of his body, the long gun stabbed Lin Feng''s belly.


    Seeing Bart change his moves, Lin Feng twisted his body, and the force under his feet was close to Bart. At the same time, his left hand twisted the interface of the gun body of the sky gun, and the long gun became a short sword. Wipe it off Bart''s neck.


    As soon as Bart''s long gun stood up, he stopped the short sword smeared to his neck. He just stopped the short sword smeared to his neck. His waist hurt and hit Lin Feng''s knee.


    These are all in Lin Feng''s calculation, because Bart''s spear length reaches Zhang 2, close combat is not as good as his own sword technique.


    When Bart''s body shook, Lin Feng''s short sword stabbed Bart''s throat like a poisonous snake. It was too late for Bart to escape. His body was shocked violently, and the protective war gas burst out. The light cyan war gas wrapped Bart in it.


    Lin Feng put a rope on his body, "Shua." He quickly withdrew more than ten feet, his hands closed, "click", and the split sky gun was connected together.


    "Are you pure hearted? Want to murder? " Bart took it back and roared.


    "I know that I can''t hurt the mentor. The mentor is the strength of the middle rank of the king of war. If I hurt him, he won''t be laughed off, will he?" Lin Feng said with a harmless expression.


    "You''re tough enough." Bart glanced at the weight-bearing equipment on the ground again and said.


    "It''s not that I''m tough enough, it''s that they''re tight step by step *, what can I do?" Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Well, yes, I have confidence in you for the coming duel." Bart came and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    "I want to live a peaceful life, but they insist on my high-profile appearance. Alas, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. There''s no way." Lin Feng said with a distressed look.


    "Pretend, just pretend. Do you think you''ve won? Since it''s a fight between life and death, do you think the young master of the Zhou family will have no cards? " Bart hit Lin Feng and said.


    "What card? Isn''t he a middle-ranking general? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "The Zhou family is a behemoth of the Shenwei empire. Do you think the old prime minister is not sure that he will ask his grandson to join the duel?" Bart looked at the idiot, looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "What are the variables?" This is a big deal. Lin Feng can''t help asking.


    "Strength is one aspect, but what about equipment?" Bart said slowly.


    "Whatever. He can use his sword, sword and armor. I''m not afraid." Lin Feng said carelessly.


    "If I say you are an idiot, I seem to have wronged you? I''m afraid he has defensive magic props. " Bart said solemnly.


    "Can he use that thing? The first-order and second-order magic scrolls are of little use to me. Aren''t the third-order and fourth-order magic scrolls extremely expensive? " Lin Feng said puzzled.


    "Will the prime minister''s house send money?" Bart doesn''t understand. Lin Feng is smart in big things and like an idiot in small things.


    "They won''t be so shameless." Lin Feng said with some uncertainty.


    "I don''t know others. Zhou Xiangguo is really a shameless man. His creed is to achieve his goal by all means." Bart shook his head.


    "Mentor, you don''t have to worry. He has his way. I have my unique skill. If you want to step on my Lin family, you can''t think about it." Lin Feng said firmly.


    Wipe, if that''s the case, I''ll blow him with magic. If he dares to be shameless, he''s afraid of what five or six, love how.


    "Mentor, I have something to go first. Please send the equipment back for me." Lin Feng turned and ran away. "What? Stop, little bastard. You use me as a coolie. " Bart roared.


    stop? What do you think? It''s rare to have a chance to pit Bart and do something for yourself. Can you still stop?


    Seeing that Lin Feng and the runaway Mustang disappeared, Bart smiled and bent over to pick up the load and muttered, "although he is playful, he can''t see through the training."


    When I returned to my residence, I came to the water room a few steps away from my residence, fetched a few buckets of water, looked at no one around, took off my clothes at the wellhead and began to take a shower. While taking a shower, I hummed the tune of my previous life.


    "Falling in love with bathing, the tortoise fell, Yao Yao Yao, be careful of fleas, many bubbles, Yao Yao Yao, the submarine is praying, falling in love with bathing, the skin is good."


    Nalan Yunjie is a little anxious these two days. Lin Feng hasn''t come to find herself for several consecutive days. It''s the day to duel with Zhou Guangwu. I don''t know how Lin Feng is preparing. If he doesn''t come to find himself, he has to find him. Thinking of Lin Feng, Nalan Yunjie''s face is a little red.

 Chapter 55

    Nalan Yunjie had been worried. She turned the path of the campus to Lin Feng''s residence and broke in without paying attention to observation.


    Lin Feng, with a face and a head of soap bubbles, didn''t hear footsteps because of the loud sound of water. When Nalan Yunjie came close, Lin Feng, who was taking a bath, said, "ah!" Now Nalan Yunjie couldn''t help crying, turned to cover her face and squatted on the ground.


    Although I have been with Lin Feng, I haven''t seen Lin Feng naked in broad daylight. It''s not surprising that there are not many Nalan Yunjie experienced by men and women.


    Lin Feng took a relaxed and happy bath, but Nalan Yunjie''s scream frightened Lin Feng into a cold war, covered his crotch with both hands and said, "sister, why are you here?"


    "Why are you so rogue?" Nalan Yunjie dared not turn back, looked up and said loudly.


    "Sister, I took a bath in my own residence. How did I become a hooligan?" Lin Feng said somewhat depressed that he was a rogue sometimes. At that time, he dared to swear to God that he really didn''t play rogue today.


    Lin Feng covered his crotch with one hand, ran to his door, opened the door, ran back and said, "sister, come in and I''ll continue to take a bath."


    With a loud noise when the door was closed, Lin Feng loosened his hand between his legs and muttered, "wipe, take a good bath, inexplicably become Wudang sect. What''s the matter?"


    After taking a shower, Lin Feng wiped his body, put on his clothes and trousers, came to the door, stretched out his hand and pulled the door. The door didn''t move. Lin Feng was stunned. What''s this? He was locked out of his residence for no reason. Is he really taking himself as a hooligan?


    "Sister, open the door. I''m finished washing." Helpless Lin Feng can only call the door in a low voice.


    "Creak." The door opened a small crack and a suit of clothes flew out¡° Get dressed and come in. " Nalan Yunjie said.


    Lin Feng took the clothes and was about to drill in along the crack of the door. Nalan Yunjie held the door and clamped Lin Feng on the crack of the door.


    "Sister, you are going to murder your husband. Am I wearing clothes now? What are you doing? " The present situation and the matter of life make Lin Feng really feel at home.


    "Ah, are you dressed?" Nalan Yunjie, who had been nervous, noticed that Lin Feng had put on his clothes. His heart relaxed and his hands relaxed. Lin Feng went in like a loach.


    Lin Feng, who entered the house, threw his clothes on the bed and directly pushed Nalan Yunjie onto the bed. He was helpless outside. When he came in, he could let go of his Nalan Yunjie.


    I''ve been through it for several times. I''m not used to it outside. Nalan Yunjie is used to it in the house. After trying to struggle, she hugged Lin Feng with her backhand.


    After the painful whine of the big bed, the two ended the battle.


    After putting on her clothes and finishing her clothes, Nalan Yunjie, who was still flushed on her face, said, "you know when it''s time to fool around. You don''t pay close attention to cultivation. Don''t you worry your sister?"


    Fasten the belt, Lin Feng leaned over and kissed Nalan Yunjie on the face and said, "don''t worry, sister. I''m not an irrational person. Since he wants to step on me, how can I be unprepared? My sister can wait to see the play."


    "You know, although this battle is you, there are many nervous people, which is also related to the future trend of the Lin family." Nalan Yunjie said seriously.


    "Well, I understand. Sister, I''ll take you back. Sister, let''s have an early rest. As for fighting? Please wait and see. " Lin Feng said calmly.


    "All right." After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Nalan Yunjie nodded and said.


    When he arrived at the attic where he lived, looking at Lin Feng who stopped, Nalan Yunjie said, "if there is really any problem that can''t be solved, tell your sister and her sister will help you find a way."


    Seeing that Nalan Yunjie cared about herself so much, Lin Feng smiled from his heart. From previous life to this life, except for the aunt with inexplicable blood relationship, no woman is willing to do so for herself, but from today on.


    At this time, it was superfluous to say anything. Lin Feng came forward to give Nalan Yunjie a hug, patted Nalan Yunjie on the back, turned and left.


    When he returned to his residence, he carried the split sky gun and came to the grove behind the college to start training. The long gun is suitable for open and close fighting, but once the enemy gets close, he will have some trouble. Lin Feng thought about it. While practicing the split sky gun, he also practiced cooperating with the gun technique to display his own shadow like leg technique.


    Lin Feng is very confident about the fight with Zhou Guangwu immediately. He is one level lower than Zhou Guangwu in the cultivation of war Qi, but his war Qi rotates when it runs, which can make up for this trend. Lin Feng is confident that he is better than Zhou guangbin in the method of fighting.


    The gun is the ancestor of a hundred soldiers. What he needs is domineering. When Lin Feng uses the split sky gun, he feels that his idea is domineering enough, but once he is attacked by his opponent, his momentum will be interrupted.


    How can we avoid this disadvantage? As soon as his wrist shook and took away the long gun, Lin Feng stood in his place and thought.


    Summer night is very quiet, except cicada, only the sound of running water at the foot of the mountain.


    "Crash, crash, crash." The sound of water kept ringing.


    It''s hard to take a flash of light. Lin Feng patted his forehead and said to himself, "why am I so stupid? If you want the gun potential not to be planned, you have to be like running water, lingering and endless."


    With the feeling of Lin Feng, he swept his foot towards the standing gun, and the long gun stabbed out towards the front. This time, Lin Feng was not stronger than the shooting move. He closed his eyes and began to dance the long gun with the feeling.


    If you have a look, you can immediately tell that Lin Feng''s shooting method has changed and the essence has changed in a short time.


    When he first came to Houshan, Lin Feng''s marksmanship was more vigorous and less flexible. But now, although Lin Feng''s marksmanship is not very mellow, the gun potential has changed in essence. Maybe it is not as sharp as the previous attack, but it is absolutely different in the realm. There are almost no flaws in the marksmanship. The long gun is endless in the throughput, and there are no flaws.


    After practicing for a while, the war spirit was wasted. Lin Feng began to practice his magic and entered the realm of a monk. Lin Feng''s magic level has also been significantly improved. All kinds of magic come at once. If senior magic practitioners see it, they will be surprised, because compared with ordinary magic practitioners, the exertion of Lin Feng''s magic method is just the difference between heaven and earth, Even a mage may not be able to reach this level. E earth body shield. Fire dragon and thunder gun Lin Feng performed a change and felt that there was still some spiritual power. Lin Feng remembered that the wind blade technique recorded in magic books was very powerful during the day. Lin Feng experimented with communicating the wind element between heaven and earth with spiritual power and felt the wind element. After Lin Feng controlled it, he copied the magic formula and recited it in his heart with a wave of his right hand, A half moon shaped wind blade flew out and split a big tree more than ten feet away into two pieces.


    "Yes, the destructive power of magic is much stronger than that of war Qi practitioners at the same level." Seeing the consequences caused by the wind blade, Lin Feng whispered to himself.


    After squandering the spiritual power of Zhan Qi, he meditated in situ and began to recover his consumed energy.


    Lin Feng has no advantages. If he has to say yes, he is good at thinking.


    Magic is to protect your life. Unless you have to, you won''t let others know that you have practiced magic. What you can get on the table is only the cultivation of war Qi. In this case, you should improve the cultivation of war Qi as soon as possible. The most critical thing at present is to improve your combat effectiveness.


    His shooting technique was done at one go, but his attack power was not as good as before. Lin Feng''s eyebrows almost wrinkled together.


    The marksmanship has the nature of water, which can achieve the present situation. There are no loopholes, but if you want to improve your combat effectiveness, you have to work hard.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng understood that the shooting method is compatible with water, and the flaw of the shooting method is much smaller. If you want to improve your shooting attack power, you have to study it from other attributes.


    If you stress, burst and overbearing, then there is only the fire attribute. It communicates the fire element between heaven and earth and is attached to the long gun. When the back gun stabs out again, Lin Feng''s long gun detonates the fire element attached to the long gun.


    With a crisp sound, Lin Feng stabbed out the long gun in his hand, and then the fire on the long gun shrouded. The spear shot out fiercely.


    The spear in Lin Feng''s hand danced. The blood red tiger roared on the spear, and the air was wrapped with a layer of fire. With the strength of the fire, Lin Feng''s moves became domineering and fierce.


    After a quick drill, Lin Feng shook his wrist, put away his long gun and wiped the sweat on his head. Lin Feng sat down and began to recover his war spirit.


    As Lin Feng resumed his fighting spirit, he thought that the shooting technique he began to use had the artistic conception of water. It was continuous and endless. When others saw it, they could only say that they had high attainments in shooting, and there was nothing they couldn''t see. However, they couldn''t see people in their last practice. They inadvertently added the element of fire to the shooting technique, which increased the power of the shooting technique, But if you let others know, it must be troublesome.


    What about this? Take the normal cultivation route. I don''t know that monkey years, horses and months can come out. For the time being, try to study the artistic conception of various attributes. The shooting method with heaven and earth elements should not be known to others.


    At dawn, Lin Feng stood up, grabbed the long gun, practiced the shooting method integrated with the water artistic conception, then closed his eyes to find the artistic conception of the fire attribute and found the entry point. Lin Feng burst up and demonstrated the shooting method with the fire artistic conception.


    If the shooting method with water artistic conception is continuous and endless, then the shooting method with fire artistic conception is domineering, bursting and indomitable.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, and the spirit of the mud pill palace communicated with the fire elements between heaven and earth. Lin Feng poured into the long gun, and his body moved again.

 Chapter 56

    Lin Feng stepped out one step at his feet, his body moved a burst of rhythm, the long gun fiercely stabbed out from the side of his body, the tiger roared and the war gas rotated on the split sky gun, and rushed out in front with the fiery red fire element. Like a fire dragon, it exploded on a big tree a few feet away.


    With a bang, the trees more than a foot thick turned to ashes.


    With a shake of his wrist, Lin Feng took the long gun back to his side. Lin Feng smiled and was very satisfied with his move. The attack with fire artistic conception and fire element was much more intense than his own combat skills. Moreover, it was much more convenient to use than his own combat skills. The main thing was that the consumption was relatively small. It was not a big deal to attack himself with more than a dozen moves, In contrast, if you use the sky breaking and tiger roaring skills, you can only use them continuously.


    What''s the name of this move? Lin Feng thought for a moment. Is fire attribute and masculinity incomparable? It''s called "hot sun strike." okay.


    The fierce sun attack has satisfied himself. Lin Feng holds a long gun and rehearses the shooting method created according to the water artistic conception again. After the display, Lin Feng said to himself: "this shooting method is suitable for defense. If you don''t attack enough, you can call you" water can''t break "


    With these two moves, Lin Feng has more confidence to deal with the life and death duel that will come tomorrow. Zhou Guangwu, you are the first to see your unique skill. I don''t know whether it is your luck or misfortune.


    After the drill, the sun blows and the water doesn''t break. Lin Feng sits down again and begins to practice war Qi and spiritual strength. This morning is a good time for Ziqi to practice. Lin Feng doesn''t miss the habit.


    When the sun rose, Lin Feng stood up, stretched out his hand to smooth the folds of his coat and robe, and rushed to the canteen. There were more noisy faces in the canteen.


    However, these are not what master Lin cares about. He has stepped to his old position. Opposite the old seat sat Wayne Moore, but Wayne Moore frowned and worried about her clothes.


    Opposite Wayne Mo''er, Lin Feng said with a smile, "why is Mo''er so absorbed in thinking that he didn''t even call for food?"


    "Ah, you''re here. You didn''t think about anything. Did you order food? I''ll call. " Wayne Moore called the waiter.


    "Thank you." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "Tomorrow is your duel with Zhou Guangwu. Although you have made rapid progress, if you are not sure, just push it off. No one laughs at you, really." Wayne Moore said eagerly.


    Shaking his head, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "life is a lifetime of grass and autumn. As a man, do something and don''t do something. You should do it when you say it. Thank Mo''er for his kindness. Besides, Zhou Guangwu is very strong, but I''m not invincible."


    "Mo''er, I found Zhao Xuechang. He said he could do it at any time." Mitch Xiaorong ran over and said gasping.


    Wayne Mo''er shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "no, Lin Feng, he insisted on a decisive battle. He doesn''t have to go to Zhao Xuechang."


    "Are you going to find someone to defeat Zhou Guangwu?" Lin Feng said in surprise.


    This makes Lin Feng a little surprised. I don''t know why Mitch Xiaorong and Wayne Moore do things like this?


    "It''s not for you. Mo''er asked me to do such a shameless thing." Michelle said angrily.


    "Although I don''t need it, thank you. The duel is successful. If I don''t fall, I''ll invite you to dinner." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you decide so, we support you." Said Wayne Moore.


    "By the way, who is Zhao Xuechang?" Lin Feng has been in the college for a long time. I haven''t heard of this character.


    "How can you know the people in the college, except for practicing and fighting? Zhao Xuan and Zhao Xuechang are the first experts of our War Tiger Academy. They are already the peak of the generals. They may attack the king of war at any time. " Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "Oh, it seems very powerful." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "It''s not very strong, it''s very strong. In the last competition with Shengguang college, Zhao Xuan and Zhao Xuechang were the champions of level 3 class. Do you say they''re strong?" Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "You''re right, but why haven''t you seen such a famous person?" Lin Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "The students of their level 6 class have just come back from their experience. Besides, Zhao Xuechang doesn''t show up much. It''s almost like you. They practice alone." Said Wayne Moore.


    The waiter came up to eat. Lin Feng took a simple bite, stood up and said, "please this time. Maybe I''ll invite you tomorrow. It''s a big meal to celebrate." Then he turned and left.


    "Young master Lin, don''t be a shrinking turtle tomorrow." Lin Feng was about to arrive at the door, and a gloomy voice sounded.


    Lin Feng slowly turned around and saw Zhou Guangwu and a group of people on the side of the restaurant. It was Zhou guangbin, Lin Feng''s former classmate.


    "Being a shrinking turtle may appear on you, but it will never appear on my Lin Feng. Of course, if you can talk so arrogantly tomorrow, I will engrave a" suit "on my face." Word. " With that, Lin Feng strode out of the restaurant.


    "Who is this?"


    "Lin Feng, the son of general Lin Zhennan and the only heir of the Lin family."


    "Is this the young master of general Lin''s family? Didn''t you say that the young master of the Lin family was a useless scholar? Why are you so personalized now? "


    "Are you old-fashioned? During the time we went out for training, a lot of things happened. The young master of the Lin family did a lot of things when he came to the college. His cultivation was not high. He beat the young master of the Zhou family, broke the arm of wanqianhao of Wanjia, cracked his sternum, and even wasted it. Magwenhao of magshangshu family. "


    "What else?"


    "Are you ignorant? Listen to my brother. Tomorrow is the decisive day between this boy and Zhou Guangwu. Don''t miss it, man. "


    There were voices of discussion in the restaurant.


    "I thought Lin Feng was a young master who pretended to be cool on purpose and was not easy to approach. It turned out that I wronged him. With the persistence of this man, I sincerely support him now and hope to stand at the end tomorrow. I hope he doesn''t blame my previous attitude. " Michelle Xiaorong said in a low voice.


    "He''s not a haggard. He won''t compete with you. I believe he can stand to the end." Wayne Moore stood up with a smile.


    In the dean''s room, old Gary stroked his little beard, and the Deputy Dean sat there like a stone statue without saying a word.


    Old Gary was a little depressed and NND had an egg. He had to hold a competition with Shengguang college in advance. This is not because the Cannes Empire fought against the Shenwei empire. The front line is tight and elites need to join. Otherwise, the emperor would not discuss the competition with Bohr in advance.


    "Jon, what do you think?" Asked old Gary.


    "What else can you think? We don''t have any preparation. Old Bohr is not the same. We''d better think about tomorrow. " Jon said.


    "Wipe, tomorrow is also a big thing. The Zhou family is too careless now, but these two people really can''t die. Neither can die. Although we''re not afraid, it''s better to do more than less." Old Gary said helplessly.


    "The key is the dean. You should consider how to stop the fight and save the Lin family''s boy." Jon said.


    "You don''t think much of Lin''s boy?" Asked old Gary.


    "Well, although his progress is rare, and there has been no student with such great potential in zhanhu College for 200 years, after all, his cultivation time is short, his cultivation is one level lower than that of the Zhou family, and his actual combat experience is not as rich as others." Jon said expressionless.


    "Yes, it''s convenient. The Lin family''s boy really can''t be looked after. Tomorrow''s business depends on the situation. In the past, maybe we can ignore the Zhou family''s attitude, but now the imperial division is in trouble. It''s no good to annoy old Zhou tou. But Lin Feng can''t die. " Said old Gary, sitting in his rocking chair.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care what others think. The arrogance of the two bastards of the Zhou family has caused Lin Feng''s killing heart. Even if he reveals his cards, he will kill Zhou Guangwu. Be careful when it''s a big deal.


    However, revealing the bottom card also has advantages, that is, it is convenient to hook up with girls and wipe it. I don''t think about it myself. There are few people he hook up without missing the bottom card. If I know that Nalan Yunjie was taken by Lin Feng, I don''t know how many men will be heartbroken and how many men will cry.


    Out of the canteen, Lin Feng went to the grove to study how to make the water unbreakable and how to make the sun strike more perfect.


    Due to Wayne Moore''s message, Lin Tianjiao knew early that Lin Feng was in the college, and that the joint competition between zhanhu college and Shengguang college was held in advance in order to promote the elite of the army.


    Looking up at the sky, Lin Tianjiao murmured, "maybe it''s time for the Lin family to return to the military stage."


    "Lan Zhu, let''s go to zhanhu college in the evening." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Miss, are you going to go to the young master? I''m afraid this opportunity will affect the young master''s mood. " LAN Zhu said.


    "Don''t worry. Maple won''t be so immature. I have other things to tell him and know her view on tomorrow''s duel." Lin Tianjiao said.


    Practice until it was almost dark, Lin Feng came out of the small forest of the school.


    I saw Lanzhu before I entered the canteen.


    "Aunt LAN Zhu, why did you come to the college?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    For the old people of the Lin family, Lin Feng respects them from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s the eldest lady. She''s waiting for you in a hotel outside the college. I have something to tell you. Young master Feng, come with me." LAN Zhu said.


    "OK, aunt Lanzhu, lead the way." Lin Feng nodded.


    Lin Feng and LAN Zhu just arrived at the gate of the college. LAN Zhu''s body shook and looked at the group of people standing at the gate of the college.


    Feeling the strange appearance of LAN Zhu, Lin Feng also stopped and looked down LAN Zhu''s eyes. On the side of the gate of the college, there were a group of people. To be clear, two women and a group of waiters.


    The person standing at the front was dressed in a black gauze skirt. The weird thing was that the black gauze skirt was embroidered with a Golden Phoenix, and the skirt was also Phnom Penh. The woman was tall, with a pair of Phoenix eyes like frost on her face, a towering nose, a painted lips like Dan, and a leaking neck that could be broken by blowing bullets. The front of the towering bun was decorated with a Golden Phoenix headdress. Her identity jumped out clearly in the decoration of Shenwei empire, Only the queen.


    Lin Feng observes. Although the Zhou family and the Lin family are old enemies, it has to be said that this woman has no body, appearance or temperament. Xiao Lin Feng is ready to move. It is reasonable to say that this woman is not young. How can she look like twenty-five or six.


    Lin Feng looked straight at the woman standing on the side of empress Zhou. If empress Zhou called her royal sister and Wayne Mo''er Jasmine in her previous life, this woman should be the best child face * *. I don''t know who this woman is?

 Chapter 57

    Lin Feng was shocked. The woman''s allure was too strong. She was tall and her chest was choppy. If she wanted to jump out, her slim waist was not full. She had two straight long legs, her exposed neck bullied frost and snow, and her eyes were like a pool of clear water. When she looked around, she had a pure and elegant temperament, which made people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. But the cold and arrogant spirit is quite fascinating, and people can''t help but be led around.


    This woman''s appearance called Lin Feng to ring a sentence from her previous life, and involuntarily whispered, "look at the city and then the country."


    "Yes." The woman standing in front with a phoenix robe frowned and said coldly, "who are you? What a brave man. "


    Lin Feng knew it well. Just now he forgot his form and was impolite. It''s not a good thing to offend the queen. He immediately thought, it''s better to avoid. Pretending not to know who it was, he hugged his fist and said, "I''m impolite. I''m sorry." Then he turned and left.


    "Stop! You know it''s impolite, so you want to go like this? " Empress Zhou in Black said coldly.


    Seeing that it was impossible for fans to pass the pass, Lin Feng stopped and said, "my fair lady and gentleman are good. I can''t praise too much. Besides, I have apologized. Is there anything else for this aunt?"


    "Ah! You, you, you! " Empress Zhou was angry at Lin Feng''s words. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. She pointed to Lin Feng and couldn''t speak. She wanted to be the mother of a country. No one dared to be half presumptuous in front of her except the emperor.


    "Aunt''s face is red. This is the trend of hot blood. Maybe some of your blood pressure is too high. How do you servants serve people and don''t take your master home to take medicine? Xiaosheng knows a little about medicine, but there are some things today. I don''t have time. Goodbye." Lin Feng ran away without waiting for Empress Zhou to react. LAN Zhu held back his smile and followed.


    "Whose son of a bitch is this? He''s angry with the palace and asked the palace to catch him. If the palace doesn''t live, scrape him. Go and check." Empress Zhou roared.


    "Why are you angry, elder sister? Isn''t that what the boy wants? But the mood of this boy''s two poems is very good. " Zhou Lingshu said.


    Zhou Lingshu was in poor health since childhood. After being cured by a nun, he went out to practice and made a vow with the nun. He just came back half a month ago. These days, he has time to accompany his eldest sister who was married to the palace. I heard that my eldest nephew was going to duel with the only heir of the Junshen family, so I accompanied my eldest sister to the college. Unexpectedly, I met Lin Feng at the gate of the college.


    Although empress Zhou was very angry, Zhou Lingshu didn''t think so. Instead, he thought Lin Feng''s two poems were excellent. It''s natural. Zhou Lingshu doesn''t know. It''s all pirated by Lin Feng.


    "He''s saying I''m sick! How can I not be angry? He didn''t even have a chance to identify himself and punish him. If you tell him to know the identity of the palace, scare him to death. " Empress Zhou''s face turned pale. It seemed that she was really angry by Lin Feng.


    "Sister! If I say that this boy knows your identity and deliberately bullshit you and find a chance to escape, do you believe it? " Zhou Lingshu said with a smile.


    Outsiders may not know the miss of the Zhou family, but empress Zhou knows that her little sister was extremely smart when she was a child. She has practiced outside for more than ten years, and she doesn''t know the level of her accomplishments. It''s difficult for her to clap her horse in terms of brain intelligence.


    "Little sister, do you mean that he knows my identity, can calmly pretend to be confused, deliberately annoy me, and then find a chance to run away?" Empress Zhou said in disbelief.


    "Yes, he absolutely knows your identity. His eyes flickered when talking to you." Zhou Lingshu said definitely.


    "The hateful little bastard told me who it is. I''m not finished with him. I dare to call my aunt... I''m so angry with the palace. Do you think your sister is that old? " Empress Zhou said with hatred.


    "Hehe, my sister was angry about this. I thought she was angry because she said you were hot-blooded and sick. My sister is not old at all. He said it on purpose. Let''s ignore him." Zhou Lingshu said persuasively.


    "Hum, why hasn''t Guangwu come yet?" Empress Zhou said anxiously.


    "Great aunt and aunt Yao, why didn''t you inform me earlier?" Zhou Guangwu hurried over with Zhou guangbin.


    "Go and find a teahouse. I have something to tell you." Empress Zhou said to Zhou Guangwu.


    In a hotel, LAN Zhu was telling Lin Tianjiao vividly what had just happened. When Lin Feng said that empress Zhou was ill and it was time to go home to take medicine, Lin Tianjiao couldn''t help laughing, "you child, if empress Zhou reacted and punished you, it would be trouble."


    "I know, so I didn''t seize the opportunity to run! Even if she wants to be angry, she has to see me give you a chance to give him. " Lin Feng said proudly.


    "Well, even if this thing is over, what are your plans for tomorrow?" Lin Tianjiao touched the back of Lin Feng''s head and said.


    "It''s gone. It''s not that easy?" Empress Zhou''s voice came.


    Coincidentally, empress Zhou wanted to talk to brother Zhou guangbin and came to the restaurant in the night market.


    "Tianjiao has seen the queen. I don''t know what the queen means." Lin Tianjiao said after boxing queen Zhou.


    "What do you mean? Your nephew insults the palace in public. I want to forget it when I come to you? " Empress Zhou said angrily.


    "It''s the empress. Lin Feng didn''t know just now. He didn''t give the empress a gift, but Lin Feng didn''t understand. Why did I insult the empress?" Lin fenglue said with a fist.


    "Don''t you know what you''re talking about?" Empress Zhou stared at the Phoenix and said, because she was angry, the Phoenix hairpin on her head shook straight, with a unique charm.


    "Isn''t it right that I call you aunt? Not enough respect? How respectful is your sister? At that time, my mother''s blood was above her head. I was right when I said I was ill! " Lin Feng argued irrationally in his previous life, not to mention comparing with the old-fashioned people in this world, he must not suffer a loss.


    "Well, you still have a reason? You''re still a good man. " Empress Zhou clenched her teeth and said.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Respecting the old and loving the young is the traditional virtue of our Shenwei empire. It''s right to respect the queen." Lin Feng followed empress Zhou''s words and climbed along the pole.


    Empress Zhou is only in her thirties this year, less than 40 years old. She maintains well in the imperial palace. Empress Zhou herself also knows how to maintain her health. What she hates most is that others say she is old. Now Lin Feng''s words mean to respect herself, respect the old and love the young, and plainly insinuate that she is old.


    "What a clever boy. Now this palace is the queen. You can kneel down and salute." Said empress Zhou, who had calmed down.


    "I''ve seen the ceremony just now. There''s no need to see the ceremony again." Having torn his face, Lin Feng didn''t care. Then he sat down. Empress Zhou didn''t exist.


    "Good boy, dare to despise the palace. Take Chunju and Xiahe down for me. If you dare to resist, kill them." Empress Zhou found a reason, smiled and gave orders to the people around her.


    "The queen doesn''t have to make such a fuss. Is she going to give her sister an ugly one?" Lin Tianjiao said with a cold face.


    "Where is it that my sister is ugly? This ignorant boy bumped into my royal majesty. Of course, as the mother of a country, I should be severely punished, sister, don''t you?" Empress Zhou had the upper hand and her face was full of smiles.


    Looking at this smile, Lin Feng''s teeth are itchy and rubbed. Although you are the queen and next door to Mahler, you will be pushed down by seizing the opportunity. Can you still look up?


    "It seems that my sister is going to take chicken feather as an arrow and go her own way to the end?" Lin Tianjiao tidied up her sleeves and said.


    "What? Sister is going to stop it, isn''t she? For the majesty of the royal family, if my sister wants to stop me, I have to be polite as a sister? " Empress Zhou said with a smile.


    Empress Zhou longed for Lin Tianjiao to stop her, which gave her an excuse to punish her, and the emperor couldn''t stop her. I can''t find such an opportunity. I''ve been a queen for a long time, but the imperial concubine is the most favored in front of the emperor. How many times I want to step on it, I can only think about it, but I can''t do it. This opportunity is too rare. As long as Lin Tianjiao dares to stop herself from catching this boy, Then it''s a good chance to clean her up.


    "Hehe, if my sister does it, she has a reason and an excuse to step on me! I said, "empress, do you think I will give you this opportunity?" Lin Tianjiao rolled up her sleeve and just took up a cup of tea without any other action.


    "If my sister doesn''t stop me, it''s the best. Unfortunately, it''s the only seedling of the Lin family. What are you waiting for?" Empress Zhou shouted at the people around her.


    "Wait! Has the Queen really decided? " Lin Tianjiao put down her tea cup and said, there is a great tendency to do it if you don''t agree.


    "Ha ha, my sister has said that such a chance is rare. How can a sister miss it, right! What are you waiting for? Do it! " Empress Zhou shouted.


    "Maple, take out the gold medal of Huben. I want to see who can move you today?" Lin Tianjiao said coldly.


    "Oh" hearing Lin Tianjiao''s words, Lin Feng took out the gold medal Lin Tianjiao gave him last time from his waist.


    "Stop!" When Queen Zhou saw the gold medal, she shouted.


    Seeing empress Zhou shouting at her men, Lin Tianjiao smiled and said, "why didn''t the empress do it?" To this extent, Lin Tianjiao simply stopped calling her sister.


    "Hehe, my sister is right. It''s a rare opportunity! Don''t we give you a chance if we do it? You want a chance. This palace is not stupid and will not give you a chance. " Empress Zhou said with a smile.


    "Ah! Why? Didn''t I say that? Forget it in the past, but the empress wants to try. She gives up halfway and loses her face. " Lin Tianjiao sat down and said.


    "It''s not that simple." Zhou Guangwu, standing next to Queen Zhou, said.

 Chapter 58

    Seeing that Lin Feng couldn''t hold down his fame, Zhou Guangwu stood up and couldn''t ask the Queen''s aunt to lose face here. If she was lost face, it will be spread in the imperial capital tomorrow. If you can''t use a name, you can use another method.


    "Want to go? It''s not that simple. Princess Lin will wait to collect the body for your baby nephew tomorrow. " Zhou Guangwu said loudly.


    As soon as Zhou Guangwu''s voice fell, empress Zhou knew it was bad and said loudly, "wu''er back down."


    "Is there any place where you are arrogant?" Lin Tianjiao stood up and went out with a bloody fight in her right arm.


    Lin Feng bumped into empress Zhou, which was Lin Feng''s fault, but Lin Feng had Huben army card, and the empress could not be punished. Now Zhou Guangwu bumped into Lin Tianjiao, it was the same as Lin Feng bumped into empress Zhou, but the difference was that Zhou Guangwu didn''t have Huben gold medal. Lin Tianjiao hurt and even killed Zhou guangbin, and the Zhou family could only be dumb.


    When empress Zhou spoke, it was late. Lin Tianjiao had already shot. At this time, Zhou Lingshu, Zhou Guangwu''s little aunt, stepped forward and stood in front of Zhou Guangwu. With a wave of her left hand, a khaki body shield appeared in front of her. At the same time, her right fist stretched out and caught Lin Tianjiao''s fist.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Zhou Lingshu was shocked back by Lin Tianjiao, but Lin Tianjiao also stepped back two steps.


    "The child is not sensible. Why should imperial concubine Lin have a common sense with him." Empress Zhou frowned and said.


    "Lin Feng was not sensible just now. Don''t you want to take it, too? But I didn''t expect that there was such an expert around the queen. This is the Lingmei who is rumored to be willing to practice abroad. Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected. She is a rare expert and an expert in both magic and martial arts. " Lin Tianjiao stood with a negative hand. She said she didn''t want to fight again.


    Zhou Lingshu suffered a little loss just now. It''s not that his cultivation is much lower than Lin Tianjiao. It''s mainly because he is in a hurry and is not well prepared. In addition, the tiger roaring and fighting spirit of the Lin family is too overbearing, so he can be easily repulsed and his arms are shocked. He stepped forward and shook his hand and said, "imperial concubine Lin has good Kung Fu. If imperial concubine Lin insists on embarrassing my nephew, Ling Shu has to offend."


    "Aunt, no need. We''re going to duel tomorrow. I don''t want to take advantage of it. I''ll see what happens in the challenge arena tomorrow." Lin Feng stood up and stopped Lin Tianjiao.


    "Feng''er thinks so. My aunt has no opinion, but it doesn''t mean that we Lin family are afraid. If others dare to be the first day of junior high school, I dare to be the 15th." After that, Lin Tianjiao swept the sleeve of her robe towards the chair, sat down and turned a blind eye to empress Zhou.


    After losing face, empress Zhou was very angry, but there was no way. She snorted coldly, "let''s go." Then he took the lead in leaving the restaurant.


    After entering another restaurant and into the elegant room, empress Zhou threw a teacup and said angrily, "I''m so angry that I''m going to play the emperor to recover the gold medal of Huben tomorrow."


    "Aunt, no, I''ll kill the wild boy tomorrow, and it''s over." Zhou Guangwu said viciously.


    Looking at the appearance of his sister and nephew, Zhou Lingshu shook his head reluctantly and said, "don''t underestimate the Lin boy. He''s not that simple. Besides, it''s necessary to distinguish life and death even in the martial arts competition tomorrow. If it''s possible to defeat him."


    "No, he must die. The rise of the Zhou family means that there is no Lin family in Shenwei empire." Zhou Guangwu said ferociously on his face.


    "Ah Wu, it''s not good for you. If the Lin family should rise, you can''t stop it. Do you think the boy of the Lin family is that simple? You can see that he has a sense of fear. It''s not good to erect such a strong enemy. Besides, do you think the Empire and the War Tiger academy will watch you kill him? You think things are too simple. " Zhou Lingshu said with some seriousness.


    "Little aunt, do you think the emperor and zhanhu academy will protect this boy in tomorrow''s duel? But it doesn''t matter. I just need to trample on the authority of the Lin family. In the future, the empire can only be dominated by the Zhou family, and the Lin family can only disappear in the long river of history. " Zhou Guangwu saw empress Zhou and said loudly without objection.


    "If you can defeat him, if you go too far, you''ll have to take crazy revenge from Jin scale Wei and Lin family shadow Wei. Don''t say I didn''t remind you." Zhou Lingshu was angry at his nephew''s stubbornness.


    "Wu''er is right. You will clean him up openly tomorrow and see who can stop him shamelessly. Tomorrow I will ask the emperor to watch the war. I don''t believe I can''t cure the Lin family''s little rabbit. Now you dare to be arrogant with me." Empress Zhou''s anger hasn''t come down yet. She is more excited after listening to Zhou Guangwu''s words.


    "Elder sister, you can''t tell the form. Now the border has been at war. Internal fighting is not in the interests of our Shenwei empire or the royal family." Zhou Lingshu tried to persuade.


    "I know this, but from my Zhou family''s point of view, the most important thing for the time being is to completely suppress the Lin family and leave them no chance." Empress Zhou insisted.


    "Hey, it''s up to you." Zhou Lingshu said helplessly.


    "Why did master Feng stop the eldest lady and hurt the boy of the Zhou family? Don''t you have so much trouble tomorrow, master Feng?" LAN Zhu asked puzzled.


    "A gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. I don''t need such a means, nor does the Lin family. We can''t afford to lose this person. I think tomorrow is an opportunity for Lin Feng to become famous and make thousands of people. It''s also an opportunity for my Lin family to return to the sight of the Empire. I don''t want to have an accident." Lin Feng said calmly.


    "Well, if you have the belief of winning, you will have the result of winning. If you don''t have the confidence, you don''t have to participate in the battle tomorrow. Now your aunt supports you. " Lin Tianjiao patted the table and said.


    "Aunt, you go back. I''m fine." Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao.


    "I have something to tell you when I came. It''s like this. Maybe you don''t know that the competition between zhanhu college and Shengguang college has been held in advance. You should be prepared." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Isn''t this competition scheduled for next year?" Lin Feng was surprised at the news.


    "Well, in the past, it should be next year, but suddenly, the competition will be held in advance." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "However, the xiaga empire in the southwest defense area fought against our Shenwei empire. The army needs talents, so this competition is also to transport talents for the army." Lin Tianjiao explained.


    "Why can''t you hold it? Is the army of Shenwei empire so poor?" Lin Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Alas, when the Lin family faded out of the army stage, the golden scale guard and the Huben army were no longer involved in the defense of the Empire. The Huben army followed elder martial brother Hutt and stationed in the north of China to guard the covetous Deli empire. The golden scale guard is the private army of the Lin family. No one can mobilize the gold medal except Huben. " Lin Tianjiao said in detail.


    "The disciples of the advanced classes of zhanhu college and Shengguang college have good accomplishments, but the number is small and their participation in the war does not play any role." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Empire has the idea of Empire. When the war news came, the Yulin army was divided into several teams for training. The champions of the advanced version of the college and the top ten of the comprehensive strength were the ranks of the commander, and the first person of the two academies, Feng Shao general, led troops to reinforce the southwest front¡° Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Oh, so it is. Don''t worry, aunt. I won''t humiliate the Lin family this time. I will certainly lead the troops." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Tomorrow, you should pay attention to tomorrow. The Zhou family will attack us everywhere. This is a rare opportunity for them to master the army and make achievements. They won''t let go. Maple, do you understand?" Lin Tianjiao said.


    "I see. This opportunity is a rare opportunity for the Zhou family to intervene in the army. They will not let go. They must try their best to send their people to the position of commander. Of course, they don''t want me to show up." Lin Feng said with understanding.


    "You can understand that my aunt is very happy, but maple, your cultivation time is short and you have just entered the general level. Can you win the championship of the grade?" Lin Tianjiao is still worried.


    "I don''t want to say anything. I''d better speak with the facts, aunt. Go back. I''m going back to War Tiger college. " Lin Feng leaned over and left the restaurant.


    "Everyone thinks it''s a blessing to be born in the Junshen family, but feng''er is under great pressure. He doesn''t like practicing martial arts. For the glory of the Lin family, feng''er gave up his favorite poems, which the Lin family owes feng''er." Watching Lin Feng turn and walk out of the restaurant, Lin Tianjiao''s eyes are a little red. Lin Feng is only a 15-year-old child after all. Lin Tianjiao even regrets his decision to call Lin Feng to practice martial arts. The prestige of the Lin family is important. Isn''t Lin Feng''s personal happiness important? Of course, Lin Tianjiao doesn''t know that this Lin Feng is no longer the other Lin Feng.


    When Lin Feng returned to zhanhu college, he immediately rushed to the back mountain, stood his long gun beside him, and thought about his life in the world for half a year. If he was himself in his previous life, he would never be in the limelight, and it was true that he made a profit in life. If he took the lead in this competition meeting, he would have to stand on the cusp of the wind and waves in the future. This is not his style of doing things, But now? Do you shrink your head? Let Lin Tianjiao down? forget it! Go to TMD and take your own body. You should repay the unlucky guy.


    Lin Feng, who wanted to open up, patted his chest and said, "I''ve decided to stand out for your Lin family. You can rest in peace. Besides, this body follows me. Although it''s hard to practice every day, it doesn''t lose you. You eat the meat you should eat and the meat you shouldn''t eat. If it''s you? You''re so tired that you can''t do it. "


    Considering the conflict between Tao and empress Zhou, Lin Feng thought of the first-class beauty with incomparable temptation. It should be empress Zhou''s sister. It''s paralyzed. It''s impulsive to look at it. If you have a chance, you must get stuck. Of course, Lin Feng hasn''t dared to think about it yet.

 Chapter 59

    When you think of the best beauty at this level, you can''t ask Lin Feng not to think of her strength. Lin Tianjiao is a middle-level expert of Zhan Wang. With a sudden blow, the woman took over in a hurry, and only took a few steps back without injury. It can be imagined that her strength is not simple.


    This is not the most important thing. The key thing is that at that time, the woman''s left hand displayed magic and her right hand displayed war Qi. Both levels were not low. She thought she was powerful enough. It seems that the chicks of the Zhou family are not simple. We should be careful in the future. Although the best is the best, it is a thorny rose. It''s better to increase strength at present. Step on Zhou Guangwu first tomorrow. As for the competition between the two colleges, even if you blow yourself with magic, you have to get the place of the general. This general''s quota is inevitable, although he is a small general.


    Grabbing the crack sky gun around him, Lin Feng hit the sun and ran out. The long gun went out to sea like a poisonous dragon. Its moves were extremely domineering and full of bursting breath. Lin Feng closed his eyes and practiced the characteristics of the hot sun attack incisively and vividly for half an hour. As soon as the shooting method changed, it became defensive. The water did not break and played continuously, making the water of the whole body impermeable.


    After the two shooting drills, Lin Feng took a deep breath, the fighting spirit of Dantian penetrated into the field, and the spirit of knowing the sea gushed out. The fire element connecting heaven and earth was led to the long gun, and began to perform the hot sun attack supported by fire magic. Suddenly, within more than ten feet of Lin Feng''s body, the fire element was secretly recorded. With the waving of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, bursts of fire waves poured out on all sides, This time, the hot sun strike with magic elements is much stronger than that with only fire artistic conception. Originally, the hot sun strike with fire artistic conception was displayed with tiger roaring and war gas, which has great power and artistic conception. Now Lin Feng plus fire element, its attack power has been difficult to judge by the rank attack power popular in mainland China.


    After the complete sun strike, Lin Feng had the water element to communicate between heaven and earth, added the water element, and Lin Feng practiced water unbreakability again.


    Lin Feng was satisfied with these two moves. He put the split sky gun on his side, concentrated his mental strength and began to display his magic. At first, he was familiar with thunder magic, earth magic and fire magic, and finally the magic of water system and wind system flew all over the sky.


    When the spirit is wasted, Lin Feng doesn''t understand. The book introduces that generally talented people can only communicate one or two kinds of heaven and earth elements, and can master three kinds of communication, that is, peerless genius, but they can clearly feel all kinds of elements. What''s the matter? Is it because they are popular through their own journey? Is this the so-called foreign monk who can chant scriptures? Maybe his character burst when crossing. He couldn''t figure it out. He just didn''t think about it. Young master Lin sat up and began to cultivate his war Qi and mental strength. He must return to his peak in the morning. Although he has confidence, Zhou Guangwu is a talented student in level 5 class after all. He can''t be underestimated! Lin Feng knew in his previous life that at any time, you can despise the enemy strategically, but pay attention to the enemy tactically. Lions also use their best to catch rabbits. If you are careless, it is easy to capsize in the gutter.


    It''s getting late. Our young master Lin walks towards the martial arts arena with his split sky gun on his back. It''s ugly to walk like this, but young master Lin feels so comfortable. He is about to arrive at the martial arts arena. Lin Feng stops, straightens up and strides forward. If anyone sees it, he will see it. Lin Feng is like two people when he stops and walks, If at first he felt like a rogue, Lin Feng is now like a general.


    There are more people in the martial arts arena than when we fought with MAG Wenhao last time. Last time, they were all internal people of the college, and the only outsiders were Lin Tianjiao and the housekeeper of MAG Shangshu mansion. This time is different, because it is rumored that it is a battle of life and death between them. Zhou Xiangguo has never been with us. Magvina has come and the military''s Michelin has come, The Lin family not only came to Lin Tianjiao in casual clothes, but Yunyi also took several people to zhanhu college.


    Zhou Xiangguo looked at several people behind Yun Yi and narrowed his eyes. Others didn''t know him, which doesn''t mean that Zhou Xiangguo, an old fox, didn''t know him. Those people were not the head and deputy commander of Jinshi Wei, the ace of Lin family shadow guard, and long Wuying. It was a mystery for the leader of Lin family shadow guard and the people of Shenwei empire.


    As soon as Lin Feng came to the door of the martial arts arena, he heard a eunuch shouting, "the emperor and the queen are coming."


    Suddenly, all the people in the martial arts arena knelt to the ground, only old Gary, Jon and Lin Tianjiao. Yunyi didn''t kneel.


    Seeing the emperor walking like a tiger, Lin Feng thought in his mind that there was nothing wrong with the fierce look of the emperor''s Dragon and tiger, but sister Yun wouldn''t tell lies. Lin Feng was more happy when he thought of it.


    Lin Tianjiao is an unlucky aunt. Although she has a lot to do with herself, she can''t care about her. However, she''s upset when she thinks that Aunt beauty or sister Yun is pressed xxoo by that guy. Of course, there''s something wrong with you, so I won''t care about you.


    Seeing the emperor coming, Lin Feng just bowed and saluted. Maybe no one paid attention at ordinary times, but people in the martial arts arena knelt down. Lin Feng stood out like a chicken at the gate of the martial arts arena.


    "Lin Feng, you have the gold medal of Huben given to the Lin family by the former Emperor. You can see the emperor without worship, but you can''t press people with the gold medal. From today on, cut off the gold medal of Huben. If you see me, you have an opinion." Said the emperor Wayne muting.


    "Lin Feng has no opinion. It''s the credit of Lin''s ancestors. It has nothing to do with Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s honor will be won by Lin Feng himself." Lin Feng bent over and said.


    In the past, Lin Feng had an opinion on the royal family because of Lin Tianjiao, but he had no idea. Now, because the emperor Wayne muting listened to Queen Zhou''s words, he cut off the privilege of Huben gold medal. If Lin Feng didn''t have a crooked idea, he wouldn''t be Lin Feng. Such a royal family is not worth working for.


    At this time, Lin Feng didn''t just have an idea. Lin Tianjiao''s face was white with anger, and Yunyi''s eyes were cold. Old Gary sighed, shook his head helplessly, and thought to himself, "the emperor is absolutely wrong today.


    When the emperor saw Lin Tianjiao in casual clothes, and now Lin Tianjiao''s face was wrong and unnatural, but empress Zhou pulled her to the stand and left where Lin Tianjiao and Yunyi were.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Tianjiao smiled with relief and her face was normal. She nodded to Yunyi and sat down. What happened today made Lin Tianjiao understand some things. Although she didn''t want to marry into the palace at the beginning, after marrying into the palace, Lin Tianjiao also cared about the relationship between husband and wife and did her duty as a wife despite the problems of the emperor''s venmuting, But now, the emperor is obviously on the side of Zhou Xiangguo and empress Zhou.


    When the emperor and the queen sat down, the teachers and the College of zhanhu college stood up. Zhou Guangwu, who was eager to kill Lin Feng, rushed up at the foot and fell on the challenge arena. Looking at Lin Feng, he shouted, "I just wanted to teach you a lesson. You asked for a dead end to duel with me. Now you kneel down and admit your mistake. I can bypass you."


    At this time, Zhou Guangwu was as arrogant as he wanted to be, because the emperor cut off Lin Feng''s privilege to win the gold medal of Huben. It can be seen that what his great aunt said last night worked. With this advantage, why should he be polite, Lin family? The Lin family no longer has the capital of the Zhou family. Lin Feng is just the second ancestor of the off-season family.


    Lin Feng looked at Zhou Guangwu''s appearance and smiled helplessly. People can be ignorant, but they can''t be ignorant to this extent. They can be shameless, but shamelessness also has a scale. Zhou Guangwu doesn''t know how to mix it. What he has in his mind is no different from dog shit. I don''t know how I got up in zhanhu college.


    Ignoring Zhou Guangwu''s clamor, Lin Feng slowly stepped onto the challenge arena and said to Zhou Guangwu, "you mean I don''t apologize, you''re going to kill, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not that I want to kill, it''s the duel you insist on. You can only blame your incompetence." Zhou Guangwu said with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to do it, do it. Don''t chirp silently like a woman." Lin Feng said indifferently. At this time, Lin Feng estimated to arouse Zhou Guangwu''s anger.


    "Ah, since you want to die, I''ll help you." Zhou Guangwu said angrily after hearing Lin Feng''s words.


    "In fact, you wanted to kill me long ago. Today''s duel is just an excuse for you, right? Anyway, you''re going to do it today. Just tell me the truth? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "What if I kill you? I just want to kill. Well, what am I going to kill you for? Where is so much nonsense? " Zhou Guangwu''s words almost slipped out. Zhou Xiangguo''s cough interrupted Zhou Guangwu''s words.


    Although Zhou Guangwu''s words were interrupted, they probably meant that as long as they were not fools, they all knew what the second half of the sentence was. Lin Tianjiao''s face became cold. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family had been arrogant to this extent.


    Zhou Xiangguo didn''t expect his grandson to be so stupid. The angry eyebrow picker said to a middle-aged man around him, "this is your educated son. I don''t know what''s in his head?"


    "Dad, don''t get angry. The main reason is that the Lin family boy is going to be cunning. He has been leading wu''er to say too much." Zhou Luo, the son of Zhou Xiangguo, the father of Zhou Guangwu, explained for his son.


    Hum, Zhou Xiangguo stopped talking.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and took the long gun connected in advance in his hand.


    "Dean, can we start now?" Zhou Guangwu turned to old Gary and said.


    "You can start." As soon as old Gary''s voice fell, Lin Feng''s body moved. It was a bastard who didn''t take advantage of the opportunity. Lin Feng didn''t care what others thought. He rushed forward and hit Zhou Guangwu''s head with a crack gun weighing up to 100 kg in his hand.

 Chapter 60

    Zhou Guangwu didn''t expect Lin Feng to start so soon. When he reacted, Lin Feng''s crack gun was not far from his head. Zhou Guangwu stepped down and retreated. At the same time, his right hand crossed his shoulder and grabbed the two handed sword on his back. He chopped at Lin Feng''s long gun and scolded, "despicable."


    "Shall I fuck you? What''s mean? War never tires of deceit, you know? Shit, I don''t understand! What are you yelling about? Are you a dog? How many times do you shout when you bite? Besides, don''t you know that biting dogs don''t bark*** You are worse than a dog. " Lin Feng''s long gun stopped the trend of splitting down and stabbed Zhou Guangwu''s throat like a poisonous snake.


    Lin Feng has always been the image of a gentle scholar in the past. Even after a few fights in the college, his image has not changed much. Suddenly, he yelled at Zhou Guangwu and immediately called the students of zhanhu college who were watching the war and the students of zhanhu college who came to watch the war silly?


    It''s normal for these words to appear in other people''s mouths, but when they appear in Lin Feng''s mouth, they suddenly make the crowd''s eyes fall off the ground. I can''t believe it. The sixth Princess Wayne Mo''er''s mouth is wide open in surprise! Lin Tianjiao was also stunned. Is this his nephew who doesn''t even have a little vulgar words?


    Nalan Yujie just straightened her hand, which blocked her sight, and paused in the air. She knew that Lin Feng was very rogue and rogue. She didn''t expect Lin Feng to swear in public.


    "You? You are also a famous family. Why are you so vulgar? Are you a man? " Being suppressed by Lin Feng''s long gun, Zhou Guangwu couldn''t scold in a hurry. He could only say these two sentences.


    "Fool, does a man say it with his mouth? Men are indomitable! As long as you have a clear conscience, you can do whatever you want? If you want to scold you, scold you. If you want to kill you, kill you. Do you deserve to talk about men with me? What, shit. " Lin Feng''s long gun was not idle and greeted Zhou Guangwu. As long as Zhou Guangwu couldn''t prevent it, there would be several more holes in his body.


    "Good! OK! Well said, Dean Gary, did my young master say it? " Yunyi doesn''t say that he wants to pull old Gary into the water.


    Old Gary is a little angry. He is secretly protecting the Lin family. Shenwei Empire needs the Lin family. He is also a close friend with the Lin family''s old master and Veteran General Lin Tianhe, but when is it now? Paralyzed, that''s Lin Feng, the young master of your Lin family. You boast. Why don''t you drag me into the water and stand opposite the Zhou family? After thinking about this, old Gary glanced at cloud wing and didn''t speak.


    "Hey, maple said well and did well. Some old guys don''t have you. Like a man, they dare to do and say. They clearly agree in their heart, but they dare not say it in their mouth." Yun Yi stroked his beard and said.


    "Well, Lin Feng is right. A good man is spontaneous and doesn''t need to hide." Old Gary opened his mouth and scolded in his heart. Yunyi, you old bastard, if I don''t answer, don''t I admit that I''m not a man? He m''s insidious. You wait for me.


    When old Gary said this, Zhou Xiangguo''s face didn''t look good. Old Gary meant that his grandson didn''t look like a man. However, he couldn''t argue at this time. He coughed and stared at old Gary. Originally, several people''s seats were not far away. No matter what he said or did, he couldn''t hide it from others. Besides, don''t hide some things from others at all.


    "If the old prime minister is in poor health and coughs constantly, go back and take medicine and rest. As for the collection of the body, someone else will handle it for you." Yun Yi looked at the challenge arena and said.


    "Pifu, shut up." Zhou Xiangguo couldn''t stand it anymore. He stood up and shouted.


    "Hey, I''m so angry that I''m ashamed. How do you want to do it? Come and see me, Yun Yi. Are you afraid? " Cloud wing sneered.


    The shadow guard''s Dragon shadowless hand has been put on the long sword around his waist. As long as Zhou Xiangguo starts to do it, the Dragon shadowless hand will never be soft.


    "Let''s see who collects the body for whom." Zhou Xiangguo sat down again, not because of fear, but because today is really not the time to start.


    The emperor Wayne muting saw the fight between Yunyi and Zhou Xiangguo. As the head of a country, the most important thing is to master the art of balance. In the past, the Lin family was powerful and used the Zhou family to suppress the Lin family. Now the Lin family is a little down, so it needs to suppress the Zhou family. No matter which family is particularly powerful, it is not what the country and the royal family want to see.


    The next fight is over. There have been dozens of rounds in the challenge arena. From the very beginning, when Lin Feng took the lead, he always suppressed Zhou Guangwu''s utilization. The crack gun move did not leave Zhou Guangwu''s key.


    Zhou Guangwu was depressed. Although he was one step higher than Lin Feng, he was suppressed by Lin Feng. He could only defend passively. This was unacceptable to Zhou Guangwu. Today is his day of prestige. How can he call Lin Feng to fight? If you want to suppress Lin Feng''s degree, you can only use war skills. Although you can defeat Lin Feng, it doesn''t seem so perfect to use war skills first. This is also the reason why Zhou Guangwu has been defending, seizing the opportunity to counter attack and didn''t use war skills.


    However, dozens of moves passed, and Lin Feng kept shooting in front of and behind him, making it difficult for him to find opportunities. Zhou Guangwu, who was on top of the fire, was angry and roared. His golden light flashed and his body quickly drifted back. He poured his hands into the sword with Jin Guangshun, and suddenly the light on the sword was full of light, Lin Feng knows that this is Zhou Guangwu''s third world war skill and his own golden lightsaber.


    If you open the distance, you can only use your own war skills, or use your own water to break the defense, otherwise you can''t resist it. Lin Feng made a decision in an instant. Lin Feng doesn''t intend to use his own cards until he has to. If you use war skills, you won''t give you the distance to play the power of war skills.


    With a fierce step under his feet, he flew quickly towards Zhou Guangwu. At the same time, he stabbed in front of the split sky gun. His right hand was on the gun pole. The split sky gun rushed in front of Zhou Guangwu with the sound of tiger roaring.


    Zhou Guangwu stared, twisted the huge sword in his hand, and stopped the stabbing spear with the sword face. With the power of a long gun, he made a mistake and stepped back in a different direction. At the same time, the huge sword in his hand fiercely split out, and a golden sword awn flew towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun was blocked by Zhou Guangwu''s huge sword. With a fierce bullet, it flew in front of Lin Feng.


    When he reached out and grabbed the tail of the gun, Lin Feng shook his wrist. The split sky gun was stuck on the ground, and his body was vertical. The whole person rose up in the air, turning into a sword under his head and feet, avoiding Zhou Guangwu''s sword. At the same time, with the force of his right hand, the long gun bent and bounced. Lin Feng flew towards Zhou Guangwu and kicked Zhou Guangwu''s head at the same time.


    Zhou Guangwu snorted coldly. At first, he didn''t pay attention. He was stronger by Lin Feng. Now he pulled back his disadvantage. How can he easily get the upper hand by Lin Feng? The two handed giant sword in his hand had no time to turn the direction and shot it directly at Lin Feng''s feet.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng''s foot fell on the ridge of Zhou Guangwu''s two handed giant sword. The two separated again. Lin Feng was shocked back. Zhou Guangwu''s foot was unstable, and he stepped back several steps in the night, because Lin Feng''s foot was not only his own strength, but also the rebound force of the split sky gun.


    Lin Feng fell to the ground, regardless of Ma''s right foot and left foot, and quickly moved towards Zhou Guangwu, who had not yet stabilized his body. Taking advantage of your illness, he wanted your life. Lin Feng, who knows the fighter, knows very well where he will give Zhou Guangwu a chance to stabilize himself.


    At this time, Lin Feng still didn''t use war skills, but used water with water artistic conception. Water can''t be broken. Water can''t be broken to attack. The attack power is not very strong, but the victory is continuous and endless.


    Lin Feng has a reason to choose to use water not to break, rather than the hot sun. That is, he can''t give Zhou Guangwu a chance to slow down his breath., Even if you have a mace, you can''t use it.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s marksmanship, Yunyi and old Gary stood up, Zhou Xiangguo also stood up, and Lin Tianjiao''s eyes were bright. How can these people''s accomplishments not be seen? Although the artistic conception contained in Lin Feng''s marksmanship is not very powerful for the time being, where is the realm? Some people don''t have to cultivate to the king of war Even to the war emperor, it is difficult to touch the artistic conception of the supreme principle of heaven.


    The current situation is that one family is happy, several families are worried, the Lin family is happy, and Lin Tianjiao''s hands are shaking. His nephew surprised him too much. He kept pressing Zhou Guangwu to fight. He asked Zhou Guangwu to use his fighting skills first and easily avoid them. Now he doesn''t need his fighting skills. He just uses the shooting method with artistic conception to restrain Zhou Guangwu.


    "How could this happen? Isn''t it difficult for wu''er to win? " Zhou Guangwu''s father, Zhou Luo, said incredulously.


    "Don''t worry. The stingy shooting of the Lin family is just an embryonic form. At present, it has no power. Besides, Wu Er has mastered two kinds of skills in the Third World War of the Zhou family, and it''s only a matter of time to win. However, the potential of the Lin family boy is really terrible. If you don''t understand it, you can''t believe that he has only practiced for half a year. " Zhou Xiangguo looked at the two men fighting in the challenge arena and said.


    In the challenge arena, although Lin Feng stood in the upper hand, Zhou Guangwu was a middle-level general, one level higher than Lin Feng, and used the unique Golden Tripod fighting Qi of the Zhou family, so the defense was also impenetrable, mainly because Lin Feng''s shooting power was not enough.


    Gradually getting used to the rhythm of Lin Feng''s battle, Zhou Guangwu''s huge sword again glowed with gold and fiercely cut out, intending to violently break Lin Feng''s attack.


    "It''s good to reduce ten meetings in one effort." Zhou Xiangguo nodded.


    Lin Feng knows that the attack power of water unbreakable is not strong. For the time being, Lin Feng doesn''t want to add the water element between heaven and earth to the trick of water unbreakable. Seeing Zhou Guangwu''s practice, Lin Feng understood that it was invalid to attack with water. He simply stamped out more than ten feet.


    As soon as the long gun shook, he planned to show his fighting skills.

 Chapter 61

    The tiger''s roaring and fighting spirit was no longer. It was introverted just now. It was poured into the long gun and rotated until it rushed to the tip of the gun. The wind blew the ground dusty.


    Before Lin Feng started to attack, Zhou Guangwu rushed over and killed Lin Feng with a huge sword.


    Looking at Zhou Guangwu''s momentum, Lin Feng''s pride was aroused. He simply didn''t avoid it. The tiger roared and fought fiercely in his body. He showed his tiger roaring skills. The blood and gas on the long gun boiled and stabbed fiercely against Zhou Guangwu''s huge sword.


    With the sound of tiger roaring, the split sky gun collided with the golden flash giant sword in Zhou Guangwu''s hand.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the challenge arena was dusty, and the two separated in an instant. On both sides of the challenge arena.


    Lin Feng shed a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth and scolded himself in his heart. The impulse is the devil. What are you fighting with him? You are obviously one level lower than him. Isn''t it your own short to touch people''s long? How could I do such a stupid thing? I made my Dantian war unstable and my inner organs were shocked.


    Lin Feng here secretly regretted that Zhou Guangwu over there was not feeling well. The clothes on his arms were the same as the cloth, and the tiger''s mouth on his hands was cracked and blood flowed.


    Lin Feng suffers from the lack of fighting Qi. Zhou Guangwu is not strong enough to fight the elixir field and damage his internal organs. Zhou Guangwu suffers from the fact that his attack is not as sharp as Lin Feng. He is shocked and cracked by the sharp attack of Lin Feng''s tiger roaring skills.


    The result of this hard fight was that both of them were injured and no one took advantage of them.


    Seeing Zhou Guangwu''s bleeding hands, Lin Feng smiled. It''s not just himself that feels bad, but also the boy of the Zhou family. The long gun in his hand shook and shouted, "aren''t you going to kill me? How soft is it now? Come on, go on. " After roaring, he rushed forward. The tiger roared and the tiger roared on the split sky gun. With water artistic conception, he cut off Zhou Guangwu''s head.


    Now Zhou Guangwu knows Lin Feng''s strength. No wonder magwenhao was easily won by Lin Feng and wanqianhao was hit with two fractures. He can realize that Lin Feng is difficult to deal with by himself, but at this time, Zhou Guangwu has no way out.


    Although Lin Feng bears the reputation of the Lin family and the responsibility for the rise of the Lin family, Zhou guangbin also bears the great pressure of the Zhou family''s reputation and can only win and not lose.


    Lin Feng''s difficulty and strength also aroused Zhou Guangwu''s blood. Regardless of his injured hands, he rushed towards Lin Feng.


    After a few rounds, Zhou Guangwu was again suppressed by Lin Feng''s strange shooting method. Needless to say, the war gas rotating on the split sky gun made Zhou Guangwu extremely uncomfortable, because the full strength of the two handed giant sword was blocked and easily slid away, and the split sky gun was completely unaffected. The endless and endless artistic conception completely makes Zhou Guangwu fall into the passive, and he can only do his best to defend passively.


    Have to say. The defense of the Zhou family''s sword technique is also very strong. The unique fighting gas is Jinding fighting gas, and the defense is also very thick.


    I don''t want to use my cards anymore. I can''t break Zhou Guangwu''s defense for the time being. Looking at Zhou Guangwu''s bleeding hands, Lin Feng has a way. Although it''s shameless, what are you afraid of? It''s a good way to win and defeat your opponent.


    Lin Feng, who had an idea, no longer rotated the tiger roaring war gas poured on the split sky gun. He held the split sky gun with both hands and changed his moves. He simply opened and closed, slashed and swept towards Zhou Guangwu, so that Zhou Guangwu had to take it.


    After more than a dozen moves, Zhou Guangwu''s blood from the tiger''s mouth has dyed the hilt of his two handed giant sword red. I don''t have a chance to open the magic scroll on my body.


    "Hey, wu''er lost." Zhou Xiangguo shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Dad, let''s find a way. We can''t ask wu''er to die in the challenge arena." Zhou Luo said anxiously.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. They will call my grandson Zhou bokong to die in the challenge arena. Don''t worry, we don''t have to worry. Someone will stop it. Ling Shu, what do you think of today''s events? " Zhou Xiangguo said.


    "Dad, I''m not simple in terms of my own strength, brain and mind. Since the beginning of the battle, the rhythm of the battle has been controlled by that boy.


    "Well, you''re right. This boy must pay attention in the future?" Zhou Xiangguo said.


    "Dad, our family is strong enough in the Empire. It''s meaningless and inconsistent with the law if we continue to fight." Zhou Lingshu said persuasively.


    "You don''t understand. I don''t allow Lin Zai to ride on the head of my Zhou family." Zhou Xiangguo said coldly.


    Seeing that he could not persuade his father, Zhou Lingshu simply stopped persuading. His mind was full of two poems stolen by Lin Feng yesterday. Because of different times and backgrounds, the artistic conception of the poems was also different, so Zhou Lingshu felt that the artistic conception of Lin Feng''s two poems was particularly high.


    "Young master, it''s still too late for him to practice martial arts. If he practiced martial arts earlier, the current state would not be just the beginning of the general." Yun Yi shook his head and said.


    "Uncle Yun, in fact, I regret Maple''s taking this road. Although Maple''s progress is good, Maple''s hobbies and aspirations are not in this regard at all. What''s helpless is that he is the son of the Lin family and has a responsibility on his shoulder." Lin Tianjiao said.


    While they were talking, there was a change on the court. When Zhou Guangwu fully suppressed his trembling hands and some couldn''t grasp the weapons, Lin Feng changed his attack strategy again. While shooting, his legs were like dragons, sometimes kicking sideways and sometimes kicking. Zhou Guangwu had been hit by several feet. Now his hands trembled and his feet faltered. It''s more difficult to defend.


    "Shit, it''s weird to shoot. When did this boy practice his mysterious leg skills? I knew it was a freak before. I still have a low estimate. I may have a low requirement for his goal. " Old Gary thought silently.


    Just when the two people staggered, Lin Feng put his head close to Zhou Guangwu''s ear and said, "the man next to MAHLE, you have to kill me like a bird. The woman in your family is OK. Man, rubbish, you can squat and pee in the future."


    "Ah!!" Zhou guangbin is going crazy and has been beaten by Lin Feng. He can hardly grasp the weapon with his hands. He also knows that defeat is only a matter of time. However, Zhou Guangwu is not worried that Lin Feng can kill himself. After all, his grandfather, father and aunt, who is the queen, will not let him die easily in the challenge arena. Life may be all right, but his face is lost, As long as the battle is over, the information of his defeat will spread all over the imperial capital of Shenwei empire.


    This situation has been handed over to Zhou Guangwu, which is difficult to accept. Now Lin Feng''s words have completely broken the trace of reason in Zhou Guangwu''s heart.


    Zhou Guangwu, who lost his mind, "ah!!! Ah!! " Roaring and not avoiding, the two handed giant sword in his hand cut down towards Lin Feng''s chest.


    "Want to work hard? Shall I go to you? " Lin Feng kicked his right foot on one side of his body and stopped in Zhou Guangwu''s Dantian.. Lin Feng''s foot was very heavy, and Zhou Guangwu was kicked away. The blood in his mouth is flowing. Dantian has been seriously injured. People watching the war have doubted whether Zhou Guangwu''s Dantian has been abandoned, even if it hasn''t been abandoned. It''s hard to say whether Dantian recovered after he was seriously injured.


    As a result, empress Zhou''s fists clattered. Her nephew was one step higher than others. She was also very mature in combat skills. Unexpectedly, she was defeated.


    Lin Feng looked at Zhou Guangwu with blood foam at his mouth and walked two steps to his chest. With a wave of his long gun, he stopped in his throat. He smiled and said, "aren''t you going to kill me? Why can''t you get up? Soft? "


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. I won''t let you go." Zhou Guangwu said firmly.


    "Is it interesting to kill you? Because in my eyes, I''m not even a competitor. How to deal with you and me, you teach me, ha ha. " Lin Feng said.


    "If you don''t kill me, you''ll regret it." Zhou Guangwu stared at Lin Feng and said.


    Looking at Zhou Guangwu''s lack of combat effectiveness, Lin Feng squatted down and said to Zhou Guangwu, "are you? It''s sooner or later to kill you. I''ll let you go for the time being, because the field is not suitable. By the way, the women in your family are good. I had the opportunity to push down and experiment, ha ha."


    "Lin Feng, you must die!" Zhou Guangwu shouted loudly.


    At first, Zhou Guangwu had the opportunity to use magic props, because there was hope that Zhou Guangwu didn''t use it, but when Zhou Guangwu wanted to use it, he didn''t have the opportunity, which Zhou Guangwu didn''t think of. This is called Zhou Guangwu. Why not be angry?


    "What I said just now is angry. I won''t kill you. Why do you care about everything? Are you a man? Why don''t you know! I really doubt how your family taught you. " Lin Feng pretended to be serious and said.


    "Lin Feng let him go. Why is he still like this?" Wayne Mo''er said angrily.


    Many people watching the war think so. They kick Lin Feng to fight against injustice. No one knows Lin Feng''s shameless behavior.


    "The president announced that Lin Feng won the contest." Said old Gary.


    "Another thing is that one month later, zhanhu college and Shengguang college will have a competition. To promote talents is to make contributions. "


    "Miss, I don''t think the young master is suitable to continue his study in the college. It''s safer to go home." Yunyi said with some worry.


    "Yes, if maple is not outstanding, it''s OK. Now maple is so outstanding and has become a thorn in someone''s eye. I don''t trust maple to be in college. Now the situation in the empire is changing all the time, and the practices of some people are also chilling. " Lin Tianjiao said with deep feeling.


    "Well, I''ll take the young master back once. The eldest lady doesn''t have to worry." Cloud wing said.


    "Uncle Yun, let me talk about it. Once I take him home directly, I want him to step up training in a month. When he can protect himself, he''s calling out, so that he can be much safer." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Don''t you go back to the palace later, miss?" Yun Yi asked.


    "I won''t go for the time being. It doesn''t make any sense to go back. All the time, I have done what I should do. The Lin family is still suppressed. Maple said well today. I can do whatever I want. I''ll do the same in the future." Lin Tianjiao said firmly.


    Yunyi nodded solemnly, because Yunyi knew that the storm was coming, and some things would tear his face. However, the Lin family was fearless. It depends on who will rain and who will thunder. Of course, if you want to beat the Lin family, there is no great interest. No one can do it easily with great courage.

 Chapter 62

    In the Imperial Palace, the emperor Wayne muting was pacing back and forth. Today''s practice was a little wrong. Now Lin Tianjiao returned to the Lin family and didn''t return to the cloud palace. Things were not good. Others didn''t know. Wayne muting himself knew that Lin Tianjiao had a husband and wife name with herself over the years, but he didn''t have a husband and wife reality. In fact, if she didn''t come back this time, it was not much different from breaking up, I just didn''t tear my face.


    Because of what? Isn''t it because I underestimated the Lin family and thought that the Lin family didn''t have the strength before? I''m on the side of Queen Zhou today. Who is Lin Tianjiao? This time, she was completely angered by her own practice. Wait for her to come back? Don''t even think about it. Even if you save face to pick it up, it may not work.


    "Dark dragon." Wayne murtin shouted into the dark.


    "What''s the emperor''s order?" Out of the dark came a middle-aged man in a gray robe.


    "Go and check the Lin family! If there''s any news about the Zhou family, come back and report it as soon as possible. Be careful not to disturb them. " Wayne muting commanded.


    "In troubled times, why did the waste of the Lin family suddenly rise?" Sitting on the Dragon chair, Wayne muting pinched his forehead and muttered.


    "Your Majesty, the elite of jinpingwei are standing guard at the door of the Lin family, and there are eight people. There was no news from the Zhou family. " Said the dark dragon.


    "Is the dark dragon going too far today?" Wayne murtin said to the dark dragon.


    "The world belongs to the emperor. The emperor can''t overdo anything." The dark dragon leaned over and said.


    "What if I''m wrong? You''re right. The world belongs to me. You call your ministers to die and your ministers have to die. I''ll see what storms the Lin family can turn over. " Wayne murtin said gloomily.


    "Emperor, although this is the case, the strength of the Lin family cannot be underestimated. Even if the emperor takes the Lin family, the Empire will be greatly weakened." The Dark Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not so impulsive! The battle of the xiaga Empire still needs the Lin family to fight, ha ha. " Wayne murtin said with a smile.


    "Emperor Shengming." The dark dragon bowed and said.


    When Lin Tianjiao and Lin Feng returned to the general''s house, the Lin family took action. The general''s house began to be on strict alert. There were Jinlin guards patrolling the streets where the general''s house was located. The guards were replaced by the elite of Jinlin guards. They were also mixed with shadow guards.


    In the lobby of the general''s house, important members of the Lin family gathered together.


    The captain and commander of jinpingwei and the captain and commander of Yingwei are lined up in two rows in the lobby forest according to priority, and there are three chairs in the middle of the lobby.


    Lin Feng stands on the side of Lin Tianjiao, and Yun Yi stands on the other side of Lin Tianjiao.


    "Maple, you sit." Lin Tianjiao pointed to the tiger skin chair in the middle and said.


    "Maple son doesn''t dare, but his aunt takes the seat." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Why not? You have won the gold medal of Huben. You are the head of the Lin family. A good man is brave enough to do and do. Sit up. " Lin Tianjiao said loudly.


    Lin Feng glanced at his aunt, stepped into the middle, pulled the front of his robe and sat down.


    Lin Tianjiao motioned to Yunyi, and they sat down.


    "Feng''er, my aunt is a woman after all. The Lin family needs you to carry it. What do you think of today''s affairs and the future arrangement of the Lin family? What do you think?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng solemnly asked Lin Tianjiao, "can I really decide the Lin family?"


    "Yes, since you won the gold medal of Huben, your decision will support even if the Lin family is defeated." Lin Tianjiao said, "well, in that case, I''ll tell you what I think." Lin Feng said and stood up.


    Taking a step forward, he said, "why did the Lin family play an important role in the Empire in the past? Credit? Hehe, the credit is only a part. The main thing is strength. Why did the emperor cut off the privilege of Huben gold medal today? Because the Lin family has no strength to enjoy privileges! "


    "Well, well said, to the point." Cloud wing slapped and said.


    "All the people sitting here today are the confidants of the Lin family. I don''t hide my words. To gain a foothold in the Empire, all I need is strength. People don''t hurt the tiger''s heart, and tigers hurt people''s feelings. For the fate of our Lin family, Lin Feng should hold it in his own hand, not in the hands of others. We are nothing if others say a word. Be slaughtered. " Lin Feng said, looking around with some worry.


    Why? Because in this era of monarchy, Lin Feng''s words are treacherous. This era is about loyalty and loyalty to the monarch.


    "There are some great evils, but they are reasonable. What do you mean?" Lin Tianjiao asked the people below.


    "The old general and the great general all died for the country, but now the emperor attacks Zhongliang. It''s really chilling. Everything we have is given by the Lin family. Without the Lin family, we are still running for food and clothing. In the future, we will follow the orders of our master." The commander of the golden scale guard, said Linke.


    Lin Ke was an orphan in the war. He was saved by Lin Tianhe. His martial arts were taught by Lin Tianhe and he was loyal to the Lin family.


    "Shadow guards are the same." The commander of the shadow guard with an iron mask said hoarsely.


    "Well, for the time being, we will remain unchanged and respond to changes. The most important thing is to show our strength. The emperor should not make any moves. Of course, if he is not stupid." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, feng''er is right. There will be no action in all aspects for the time being. Although our Lin family is not at its peak, it is not easy for any force to provoke. Brother Ke and uncle tie, you cooperate to step up the guard of the general''s house. Uncle Yun, what''s your opinion? " Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "Hey, if eldest brother and Zhennan can have Maple''s determination, such a view will not come to such an end." Cloud wing said with deep feeling.


    "All right, let''s go down." Lin Tianjiao said in a dull mood.


    In the lobby, only Lin Tianjiao and Yunyi were left. Lin Feng took a look at Lin Tianjiao, thought about it and asked, "aunt, aren''t you going to visit the palace? Will my aunt be embarrassed if I do this? After all, my aunt is a Wayne. "


    "Maple is worried. It doesn''t hurt to tell you something. In the past, the emperor and I had no real name. After today, we are nameless." Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said.


    "That''s good. I don''t want my aunt to be embarrassed. It''s not time for us to tear our face with them. It''s better to keep a low profile. As long as they don''t go too far, let''s go on like this for the time being. This war of the xiaga Empire is the time for me to come to the surface." Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Is maple sure to win the championship of your grade?" Lin Tianjiao asked in surprise. Lin Feng won today, but don''t forget that the next competition will be attended by experts from Shengguang college.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Hurry up to practice." Lin Tianjiao said earnestly.


    "My aunt had a rest earlier and told me something at the War Tiger Academy." Lin Feng said.


    "Well£¨ Didn''t you say that you won''t go to college to practice for the time being? It''s dangerous for you to go out now. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "It''s all right. My aunt returned to the general''s house. I''m not going to the college. It''s obviously wrong and public opinion is not good. I''d better go to the college to practice." Lin Feng said.


    "You''re right, but be more careful." Lin Tianjiao said.


    Stopping, Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "aunt, remember to strengthen the indoctrination of ideas when training the family army. The Lin family''s army should first be loyal to the Lin family. The family''s orders are higher than everything, because their orders are given by my Lin family now, and I hope that no matter what edicts and instructions come to the Palace tomorrow, my aunt will not go back to the palace."


    "OK, just pay attention to yourself." Lin Tianjiao said.


    Watching Lin Feng leave, Lin Tianjiao nodded secretly. Lin Feng''s current behavior is too abnormal and mature. He looks at things very thoroughly. Is this still his submissive nephew? But it''s good to save losses. Isn''t your father and big brother a living example?


    How about Zhou Xiangguo? How''s magvina? Compared with his father and big brother, it''s not shit. Now it''s not the same high power.


    When the cool wind blows at night, Lin Feng''s mind is very clear, and the big stone in his heart falls to the ground. Lin Feng is not afraid of fighting with the Zhou family, the MAG family and even the royal family. What is Lin Feng afraid of? I''m afraid there are problems within the Lin family. It''s difficult for a big force to break down, but there are differences from the inside. It''s not far from destruction. Today, I''ve picked out my ideas and won the consent of the Lin family. It''s not difficult to go in the future.


    Another worry was also relieved. Originally, Lin Feng was worried about the relationship between his aunt and the royal family. He couldn''t accept his idea for the moment. After all, his aunt was a woman married to the royal family. Now it seems that in her aunt''s heart, the relationship is bullshit. The future of the Lin family is above everything in her aunt''s heart.


    Lin Feng went to college and met old Gary.


    "Don''t you shrink at home? How dare you come to the college? " Old Gary said with a smile.


    "Shrink? That''s terrible? Can''t Dean Gary cover me when I''m at War Tiger college? " Lin Feng easily took old Gary into the army.


    "Your grandpa, your father is almost an idiot. Fortunately, your boy is not. I''ve put up with you. As long as you stay in zhanhu College for one day, I''ll protect you for one day. You can get out. Hum. " Old Gary left with a cold hum.


    "Wipe, there are people who think the same as me. If their cheap grandpa and father are not idiots, they will not easily hang up and bring the Lin family to this point? Practice ah, I got the rank of major general, mastered real power, and worried about a bird''s hair. " Lin Feng whispered and returned to his residence.


    After taking a bath, Lin Feng changed his clothes and walked towards Nalan Yunjie''s residence.


    What happened during the day today is that Nalan Yunjie is very worried. The Lin family and Lin Feng have reached the cusp of the storm. She needs to talk to her father. Just as Nalan Yunjie was thinking, a knock at the door sounded.

 Chapter 63

    "Who?" Nalan Yunjie asked coldly, and the war spirit had surged on her, because Nalan Yunjie knew that Lin Feng had gone home and would not come back if there was nothing. The person who knocked on her door at this time must have bad intentions.


    Lin Feng was stunned! This beautiful woman''s voice is so horizontal and murderous today. Who provoked her¡° My sister is me. " Lin Feng whispered.


    "Creak." The door opened a small crack, stretched out a snow arm and pulled Lin Feng in.


    "Sister, why are you so violent." Lin Feng said in surprise.


    "I thought you left your sister here and didn''t come again." Nalan Yunjie said with a red face.


    "How can I give up my sister." Two pig hands stretched out and hugged Nalan Yunjie. Lin Feng said shamelessly.


    "When is it? If you stay dishonestly in the general''s house, you''re not afraid of someone against you? Hurry back tomorrow. " Nalan Yunjie said nervously.


    "Hehe, I know I''m a thorn in the eye of others, but they shouldn''t deal with me openly? Besides, Dean Gary said that as long as I stay at War Tiger College for one day, he will protect me for one day. I won''t give them a chance easily. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful and don''t leave the college easily. In the School Park, I believe no one dares to fight easily. After all, the experts of zhanhu college are not vegetarian. It''s hard to fight as long as they can''t kill you. " Nalan Yunjie said.


    Lin Feng picked up Nalan Yunjie and walked to the bedroom on the second floor. The moon was embarrassed and hid in the clouds. The rest were the groans of the wooden bed


    Holding a handkerchief, he whispered the sweat stains on Lin Feng''s head, "you can''t do this in the future. You''re still young. You should pay close attention to cultivation and build some achievements."


    "I see. When the competition between the two colleges is over, I''ll take my sister to my house. Tell our aunt about us. " Lin Feng said.


    "No! I won''t go. That''s fine. For the time being, I don''t want others to know. Let''s talk about future things later. " Nalan Yunjie said.


    "Why?" Lin Feng said puzzled.


    "We are not suitable. If we can be together silently, my sister will be satisfied." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "What''s wrong? As long as we like each other. " Lin Feng was a little angry.


    Silently shook his head and looked at Lin Feng. Nalan Yunjie said, "I''m too old for you. I call your aunt sister. How can I be with you."


    Lin Feng suddenly had an impulse to hit the wall. This silly woman gave up when she was a few years older than herself.


    "Age is the key, isn''t it? If you''re like this, I''ll go straight to your house and smash the door. " Lin Feng said angrily.


    "How can you do this?" Nalan Yunjie said.


    "You can give me up. Why can''t I go to your house and smash the door? I have to go to the street to preach. " Lin Feng played a rogue.


    "Lin Feng, I''m for you. How can you do this?" Nalan Yunjie said anxiously.


    "Come on, you stupid woman. I''ll deal with our affairs in the future. Don''t think about it. Be careful that I spank you," Lin Feng stretched out his head and kissed Nalan Yunjie. Then he got up and tried to do it.


    "I''m your mentor. Apart from the identity of mentor, I''m also your sister? Who is a stupid woman? " Nalan Yunjie had a horizontal hand and pressed Lin Feng on the bed with a reverse buckle.


    At this time, Lin Feng remembered that Nalan Yunjie was the cultivation of the king of war. He blundered and hit the south wall.


    "You still want to hit me. I forgot that I was the cultivation of war king when I was with you. Fortunately, you reminded me that you still want to spank me? How dare you think. " Have the upper hand, Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    "If I don''t fight, I''ll just touch it and don''t fight it in the future, can''t I?" Lin Feng said with a bitter face.


    Lin Feng is not alone now.


    Lin Feng has returned to the college. Old Gary thinks things are a little serious and needs to be strictly protected. He can''t send someone tonight. Just protect himself for one night. With this idea, he has been following Lin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng entered Nalan Yunjie''s residence. After more than half an hour, he didn''t come out. Even a fool knows what''s going on. Can old Gary not be angry and depressed?


    "Paralyzed, you go to have fun and ask me to open the door for you? What''s the matter? He is the dean of the first college of Shenwei empire. Even if the Emperor sees him, he will call a mentor. Now he has become someone else to work and watch the door himself.


    "I''m paralyzed. No matter you are paralyzed, no one can move you with mentor Nalan around you. Forget about personal protection in the future. Just keep strict vigilance outside the college. I''d better go back to bed. No, I''d better go to mentor Furong." With a strange smile, old Gary got up and left like a big bird. As for what to do, only old Gary knew himself.


    Nalan Yunjie loosened Lin Feng and said, "don''t force your sister. My sister needs to think about it."


    "Well, Lin Feng doesn''t have a problem with what her sister thinks. It''s just enough to think about Lin Feng''s feelings for her sister when making a decision." Lin Feng said.


    "Feelings? I think you are just interested in your sister''s body. " Nalan Yunjie glanced and said.


    "Wronged, if so, I''ll go to someone else." Lin Feng said wrongfully.


    "Ah! Who are you looking for? Who else do you have? " Nalan Yunjie grabbed Lin Feng''s ear and said.


    "This? This? " Although Lin Feng is shameless and obscene, he really lies and deceives women. Lin Feng hasn''t done it yet.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. Some things will be called Nalan Yunjie sooner or later. She simply told Princess Yun.


    "How dare you push down the imperial concubine? You''re not afraid of beheading. It doesn''t matter if you die. The Lin family won''t be copied by the whole family. What do you think? You''re confused by that woman to this extent? " Nalan Yunjie said angrily.


    "Wasn''t I on impulse?" Lin Feng whispered.


    "Impulse once, and then? Are you still looking for her when you''re with me? You make it clear to me? " Nalan Yunjie was angry and roared at Lin Feng.


    "The first two times, I was just a man''s impulse and interested in her body, but gradually I fell in love with her, and we also had feelings. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have told someone to clean me up earlier, and my sister wouldn''t be angry." Lin Feng explained.


    "My sister is not angry. My sister is worried that you will cause big trouble. It''s a great sin for you to go to the emperor''s woman, you know? Come to me when you need it. Don''t go there. " Said here, Nalan Yunjie''s voice decreased. His face turned red with shame.


    "I know my sister is worried about me. Lin Feng knows it in his heart. My sister can rest assured." Looking at Nalan Yunjie''s blushing face, Lin Feng impulsively got up again, stood up and pushed Nalan Yunjie down again.


    "How do you think of your sister Yun? You have an impulse?" Nalan Yunjie stared at Lin Feng and said.


    Wipe, Lin Feng has an impulse to curse his mother. Can this thing be done? Simply stood up and said to Nalan Yunjie, "sister, have a rest early. I''ll go back to practice."


    Looking at Lin Feng pushing the door to go out, Nalan Yunjie whispered, "I''m kidding you. Don''t think about it."


    "Sister, have a rest. I''m not thinking. I can''t practice without practice." With that, Lin Feng went out to the back mountain of the college and began to practice.


    Lin Feng did not expect anything wrong. The next day, the emperor''s decree went down to the Lin family and said that the Lin family had made meritorious contributions. He sent the imperial concubine back to offer condolences and reward 10000 liang of gold and several pieces of cloth.


    Smart people all know that this is a comfort. The royal family comforted the Lin family, because yesterday the Holy Lord cut off the privilege of Huben gold medal. Is gold useful? Is the cloth useful? The Lin family sent these? This is just a means, and the Lin family still suffers.


    People who are familiar with the past all feel aggrieved for the Lin family. The Junshen family has made more contributions to the Shenwei empire than heaven. Now the Lin family has little power, so they take back the Lin family''s privileges. It is obvious that it is the practice of dead rabbits and good bows. Even in the early Dynasty, some ministers objected, were not allowed to play, and resigned and went home.


    Lin Tianjiao didn''t go too far. She took gold and cloth and directly left the eunuch who announced the decree without saying anything.


    The eunuch who was ordered to resume his life left. Wayne muting sat on the Dragon chair and said to himself, "it seems that in the eyes of the imperial concubine, the Lin family still has more weight than me. Now the Lin family is still useful. Hum, when the Lin family is useless, there is no need to exist. What do you think of the dark dragon?"


    "In fact, the Lin family is loyal enough to the emperor. The emperor doesn''t need to suppress it." Said the figure in the dark.


    "No pressure? Don''t you see the prestige of Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan? The imperial people only know that there is an army God, but they don''t know that there is an emperor. How can I tolerate it? " Said Wayne muting.


    The dark dragon bowed down and stopped talking.


    "Lin Tianjiao, you cheap woman, when I cure my internal disease, I will pick you up and clean you up so that you can know my strength, ha ha." Wayne murtin laughed wildly.


    "The emperor is holy and bright, but imperial concubine Lin is very strong. If the Lin family has something to do, she will overreact." The dark dragon lowered his body and said.


    "Hum, the little bastard of the Lin family, no matter what the competition is, I will send him to the battlefield, so that the Lin family''s jinshiwei will follow him to fight. When the Lin family''s jinshiwei is almost consumed by the xiaga Empire, you can personally take him on the road and destroy the hope in the heart of the cheap woman. Will she be too aggressive? When things are settled, I''ll ask you to have a try, ha ha. " Wayne murtin said with a smile.


    "Dark dragon dare not." The dark dragon leaned over and said.


    "If you''re asked to play, you can play. What dare you? Ha ha, daughter of the military God, a woman with strength up to the king of war can''t be played by ordinary people. I''ll give you a chance, ha ha." Wayne muting had a twisted smile on his face.


    If Lin Feng knows this paragraph, he must say, "you are sick, mentally ill, very ill, and your heart is distorted. Of course, if you know that this guy''s goal is Lin Tianjiao, I believe Lin Feng will soar. "

 Chapter 64

    Although the form of Shenwei empire is dark and turbulent, it is still calm on the surface. Although Zhou Xiangguo and MAG Shangshu don''t want the Lin family to rise again and want to suppress and kill Lin Feng, the emperor has something to do. There is no need for the two families to rush ahead. If they annoy the Lin family, it''s not easy for the Lin family to fight back.


    Lin Tianjiao stayed in the general''s house all the time and didn''t return to the palace. She usually directed the training of Jin scale guard and instilled in the sergeant the idea of putting family interests first.


    Jin Shiwei, who had not appeared before, and the Huben army who remained in the general''s house also appeared and patrolled the street where the general''s house was located at any time.


    This is also a gesture of the Lin family. If anyone dares to touch the tiger''s beard, try it. There is no movement from the emperor. Lin Tianjiao doesn''t understand, of course, because Lin Tianjiao doesn''t know the despicable idea of Wayne muting.


    Lin Feng doesn''t show up at all at ordinary times. He has been practicing all the time. He only shows up occasionally in the canteen.


    Zhao Xuan, once the first expert of zhanhu college, met Lin Feng in the canteen. They looked at each other. Zhao Xuan, with the title of battle madman, invited Lin Feng to compete.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "see you at the competition meeting of the two houses." Because Lin Feng doesn''t want to be in the limelight and lose? Can you do it yourself? I am not my own reputation now. I represent the whole ares family. I can''t afford to lose. If I win, the trouble will be even greater. I can defeat Zhao Xuan who has studied in zhanhu College for many years in less than a year. That result is more terrible than defeat.


    Originally, Lin Feng thought that Zhao Xuan would not give up easily and would entangle himself. Unexpectedly, when he heard Lin Feng''s words, Zhao Xuan nodded slightly and said, "OK, today is Zhao Xuan''s lack of consideration. I''m sorry."


    Not to mention others, even Lin Feng himself was hit by Zhao Xuan''s attitude.


    "After the competition between the two courts, regardless of the results, I Lin Feng will buy you a drink." Lin Feng admires such people.


    "Lin Feng, why don''t you invite me to dinner." Wayne Moore whispered.


    "Why? Give me a reason to invite you to dinner? " Lin Feng didn''t want to hurt the whole little girl. He said with a cold attitude.


    "I don''t understand what my father did this time. Please don''t blame me?" Wayne Mo''er carefully looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng couldn''t bear to look at the arrogant and careless six princesses in the past. Reaching out and patting Wayne Moore on the shoulder, he said, "I don''t blame you. Adults have nothing to do with your children. Unfortunately, it''s doomed that we can''t be friends."


    Looking at the back of Lin Feng leaving the canteen, Wayne Mo''er said to Mitch Xiaorong with red eyes: "let''s go. You also talk with me. Why did my father do this? He hurt the Lin family''s heart and forced aunt Jiao away."


    "Lin Feng is right. It''s not something we can consider. Mo''er, don''t think about it. Lin Feng doesn''t blame you. " Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "Xiao Rong, don''t you blame me? Grandpa Mitch resigned because he failed to dissuade his father. " Said the sixth princess.


    "Hehe, I don''t blame you. Grandpa said that he was tired over the years and just had a good rest." Michelle Xiaorong comforted and said.


    "I''ve met my aunt. She thinks highly of Lin Feng." Said Wayne Moore.


    "Your little aunt? Zhou Lingshu, known as the "iceberg goddess"? What did she say of Lin Feng? " Michelle asked.


    "My aunt said that Lin Feng''s poetry is very elegant, and the great Confucianism in the imperial capital is no better than him. A scholar who loves poetry and poetry can achieve such achievements in martial arts in less than a year. He must pay a hundred times more than ordinary people. " Said Wayne Moore.


    "I know he has outstanding literary talent and is still read with the prince, but I haven''t heard of his poems." Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "I asked my aunt, but she didn''t say it, but I asked the servant secretly. That day, my mother and my aunt met Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at my aunt and said a word, looking at the city and the country. What else, my fair lady and gentleman are good, so my aunt won''t tell me. " Said the sixth Princess Wayne Moore.


    "Good poetry and artistic conception. Lin Feng, a scholar, changed to practice martial arts. It''s difficult for him. How many guys in the first class quit school? You know why? It''s because he can''t stand Mr. Bart''s training, but Lin Feng resisted Mr. Bart''s special training for him at the beginning. I think it must not be easy. " Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "That''s certain. Master Bart is known as the devil''s master." Said the sixth Princess Wayne Moore.


    "Why did Lin Feng give so much for abandoning literature and advocating martial arts? In order to revitalize the Lin family, but the emperor cut off the privilege of tiger Ben''s gold medal. Lin Feng must be very uncomfortable. He hasn''t seen him recently. He must be practicing hard and want to get the place of commander at the competition meeting of the two houses. " Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "I hate the children of the aristocratic family, the second ancestor, but Lin Feng is an exception. Lin Feng and I have an engagement since childhood. I beat around the Bush the day before yesterday. My father carelessly covered it up. It seems that he doesn''t recognize it. It''s ridiculous. Hehe, I think Lin Feng won''t accept it even if his father admits it." Said the sixth Princess Wayne Moore.


    "These things can''t be considered by us. By the way, will you participate in the competition between the two houses next month?" Asked Michelle Xiaorong.


    "Participate, why not? I believe I don''t have many opponents in level 4 class." Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "Well, by the way, the crown prince, the second prince. Three princesses, will they join? " Asked Michelle Xiaorong.


    "Well, you are the crown prince, but you can''t participate, second prince? Don''t mention him to me. I don''t know about sister Sanhuang. " The sixth princess said angrily.


    "What happened to the second prince?" Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "The eldest brother''s mother died early. She died before his father ascended the throne. She was very lonely since childhood, so she especially liked children and me. The second prince''s mother was not made queen, so she regarded me and her queen as a thorn in the eye. He was an animal. Like the eldest brother, sister Sanhuang was open-minded and kind to me. Brother five and brother seven were living in Shengguang college, It''s the noble status of a magician. " Said Wayne Moore.


    "I didn''t hear you say your fourth emperor brother?" Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "Hehe, my fourth brother is very powerful and hides his identity. When an ordinary person practices in zhanhu college, I like the eldest brother and the third sister most, but I admire the fourth brother most." Wayne Moore said with a smile.


    "When an ordinary person is at War Tiger college? He''s a maverick. No wonder you admire him. There are no students surnamed Wayne in the college, except you, of course. " Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "Brother Sihuang entered zhanhu college with his mother''s surname. I tell you, no one knows except a few special people. I''m not in touch with you. I''ll tell you that my fourth brother will shine in the competition between the two courts. " Wayne Moore said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not familiar with the students in the advanced class and can''t guess. Then why do you hate your second brother so much? " Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "Don''t you say it?" Wayne Mo''er glanced around, looked at no one, and whispered to Michelle Xiaorong.


    "Well, I swear, if I say it out, I''ll hit five thunder every day." Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "What oath? It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s been nearly two years. When I was taking a bath, the second prince came to my residence and knocked out my maid and wanted to peep at me. Fortunately, I finished washing and put on my clothes." Wayne Mo''er said with hatred.


    "Isn''t this a beast? How could he? " Michelle said angrily.


    "So I hate him very much. I heard that he has to sleep with waitresses every night, and I heard that he has quirks." Wayne Mo''er said to Michelle Xiaorong.


    "Mo''er, you must be careful. Animals can do anything." Mitch Xiaorong said with worry.


    "Don''t worry, my mother and I asked for two experts on the pretext of my fear at night. Now there are two mammies standing guard at the gate of my palace, one is the war king and the other is the mage. See if he dares to come?" Wayne Moore said, waving his fist arrogantly.


    "Ah! What''s the quirk of your monster brother? " Mitch Xiaorong asked hehe hehe.


    "Why are you gossiping? Be careful, I''ll send it to you? " Said Wayne Moore, staring.


    "Ah. I won''t ask. Don''t disgust me. " Mitch Xiaorong patted her chest and said.


    "It''s disgusting not to tell you. Don''t ask. By the way, the beast is in class 4 of Shengguang college. If Lin Feng goes to war, he also represents class 4 of zhanhu college. There must be a good play. " Wayne Moore said with a smile.


    "Zhou Guangwu of level five is not Lin Feng''s opponent, and those of level Four must not be Lin Feng''s opponent." Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "I''m afraid Lin Feng is not used to the magician''s way of fighting and suffers a great loss." Said the sixth Princess Wayne Moore.


    "Why do you care so much about him? I asked you, "is Lin Feng stupid?" Asked Michelle Xiaorong.


    Wayne Moore stared at Michelle Xiaorong and said, "is he stupid? Even if you are stupid, he will not be stupid. If he is stupid, he can defeat MAG Wenhao, wanqianhao and Zhou Guangwu? "


    "That''s it. He''s not stupid. Doesn''t he know how to understand the magician''s fighting style? By the way, aren''t you angry that he beat up your big cousin? " Mitch Xiaorong said.


    "Why not kill them! I watched them idle all day, and the dandy style didn''t get angry. If only my little aunt could give Lin Feng some advice, it''s a pity that even if the sun comes out in the west, it''s impossible. " Wayne Moore sighed.


    "Why is your aunt''s magic very powerful?" Asked Michelle Xiaorong.


    "It''s not generally powerful, it''s very powerful. It''s already the first level of a magician, and it''s both magic and war Qi. Do you think it''s powerful?" Said Wayne Moore.


    "Yes, my nephew was beaten and asked for advice. Isn''t that a dream?" Michelle nodded.


    "My aunt has a great sense of justice and has a good impression of Lin Feng, but can my grandfather let me? My grandfather wants the Lin family to fall? "

 Chapter 65

    "Yes, your grandfather and the Lin family are old enemies. How can you expect Lin Feng to be strong? It''s reasonable. Unfortunately, the Lin family is not prosperous." Michelle shook her head and said.


    "This also illustrates a problem from the side." Said Wayne Moore.


    "What does that mean?" Mitch Xiaorong asked puzzled.


    "The Lin family is not prosperous because all the men in the Lin family are wives, not to mention concubines. They don''t even have a flat wife. General Lin is like this, and general Lin is like that. Lin Feng''s mother died very early. Didn''t general Lin live alone until he died? The men of the Lin family are devoted men. Unlike their father, grandfather and uncle, there are more than a dozen or even dozens. " Wayne Moore said slowly with a respectful look on her face.


    "Yes, if the men of the Lin family married more women, the population would not be so thin." Michelle nodded.


    "These are not what we can say. If my mother knows that I am facing the Lin family, she will say mine again." Wayne Moore whispered.


    "It seems that your engagement with young master Lin will not be counted after the Lin family''s potential is weak." Mitch Xiaorong said angrily.


    "The world is too realistic. The mother is, and so is the father. I''m very helpless." Wayne Moore shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, let''s go out and play. We can''t control everything." Mitch Xiaorong took Wayne Moore and walked outside the college.


    Lin Feng left the canteen and walked towards the back mountain. There is still a month for the martial arts competition between the two colleges. In this month, we must improve our strength, or it will be difficult to get the general''s quota.


    It''s impossible to advance again in a month. We can only work hard on combat skills. If we improve the water and the hot sun, there''s no problem in defeating the middle-level generals. As for the students of level 6 class, if they can''t stand it with only war gas, they will use magic. Lin Feng has considered it well this time and will do anything to achieve their goal¡° Paralyzed if you can''t keep a low profile, then you will live with a high profile. You will live with a low profile in your previous life. You can''t grasp the fragrant car beauty and the flower world. You will live happily in this life, not for anything else, but "happy." Two words.


    This time, he beat Zhou Guangwu with water unbreakable and hot sun. Lin Feng is very confident to beat his opponent in the coming competition with these two moves.


    Close your eyes and experience the artistic conception of water. The split sky gun starts to dance, sometimes like a small bridge and water, sometimes like a mountain flood and waterfall, gradually waving the characteristics and essence of water incisively and vividly.


    Lin Feng knew that the defense ability of water unbreakable was good. When he thought about it, the artistic conception on the long gun was changed into the artistic conception of fire. From defensive shooting to attack, the original soft shooting became overbearing and burst hot sun attack in an instant.


    The bloody war gas on the split sky gun revolved and rushed to the tip of the gun. A long gun was like a fire dragon in Lin Feng''s hand, with the momentum of no return in the past, and the gun was overbearing and tragic.


    After practicing for half an hour, Lin Feng squandered the war Qi. Lin Feng handed the long gun to his left hand and his right hand began to use his magic.


    Lin Feng didn''t practice low-level magic this time, because the competition is coming soon. The worst opponent is also the first-level general, and low-level magic can''t play a big role.


    As soon as the idea turned, a fourth-order magic air shield was fastened to himself. Then, the fourth-order thunder gun and wind blade kept coming out in front as if they didn''t want money. The woods not far ahead were ruthlessly destroyed by Lin Feng.


    In the inner hall of the Lin family, Lin Tianjiao silently looked at the Lingpai of her father and eldest brother. The Lin family is now at the forefront of the storm. If you are still there, where will the Lin family be like this.


    "The Wayne family, if I didn''t fight for you, there would be no stable territory for you. I endured humiliation and married into the palace in order to hope that the family of the Wayne family would not fall in the middle. Although you can''t do it, I did what I should do. The rest is your problem, but it''s unfair for your royal family to treat us like this." Lin Tianjiao thought silently.


    At this time, Yunyi came in, looked at Lin Tianjiao and said, "jiao''er, have you noticed today that Maple''s shooting is not simple?"


    "Yes, although the shooting method is not very mature, the artistic conception can not be achieved even by ordinary war kings. This is what I don''t understand." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Well, feng''er grew up under our noses and came into contact with martial arts. That is, in the past six months to a year, who learned this shooting skill from? Old Gary is good at swordsmanship. Jon uses a broadsword. His famous stunt is to cut the wind and cloud. His artistic conception is also his perception of the wind, not water and fire. Bart wants to teach. He doesn''t have this level himself. That''s what I can''t figure out when I go back. " Yunyi was puzzled by the artistic conception of Lin Feng''s shooting technique.


    "After I took feng''er to the palace, he also lived alone. He had only one servant girl. No one taught him at all?" Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Maybe we all underestimate maple. Recently, I found that maple is not simple." Yunyi thought of the things between Lin Feng and Nalan Yunjie and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yun, what do you say?" Lin Tianjiao asked puzzled.


    "There are some things that you will understand slowly. If feng''er can successfully go through the initial stage, the Lin family will reach a prosperous period. There are some things that even big brother and Zhennan can''t compare with feng''er." Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yun, what did you find?" Lin Tianjiao asked after a little thought.


    "You are his aunt. You should know sooner or later. It doesn''t hurt to tell you first. I saw Maple stay in Nalan Yunjie''s room all night that day." Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, sister Nalan is so devoted to Lin Feng. It seems that she has really taught feng''er with her heart. I''ll thank her when I have time. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s not what you think. What I''m talking about is that I stayed there all night. Do you understand, jiao''er?" Cloud wing saw that Lin Tianjiao didn''t understand, but explained.


    "Uncle Yun, what you said is... What you said is that they have a relationship?" Lin Tianjiao said in surprise.


    "Well, I also saw feng''er go in and out of Xiyue palace several times. He didn''t come out until midnight. He''s much better than big brother and Zhennan in this regard. If he gets through the difficulties, the Lin family won''t worry about the lack of people." Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yun, do you mean that maple has something to do with sister Nalan? Does it have anything to do with the one in Xiyue palace? Although Boyun can''t hide when he sees me, his eyes are still shining! How can Maple do that? " Thinking of the identity of Princess Yun, Lin Tianjiao said angrily.


    "Why can''t you do that? It''s normal to have a relationship with the little girl of the Nalan family. It''s a little mischievous to have a relationship with the Boer family, but it''s not a bad thing. As long as the emperor doesn''t catch it, it''s all right. " Cloud wing doesn''t care.


    "This is nonsense. How can you say that the emperor is also Maple''s nominal uncle. Princess Yun is the emperor''s woman. What is this and what?" Lin Tianjiao was very angry.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I feel that maple is very intelligent and independent now. This is not a bad thing. As long as our Lin family is strong enough, even if the emperor knows, he can only admit bad luck. Besides, his Wayne family owes us the Lin family. What''s the matter with robbing them a woman?" Cloud wing said coldly.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Lin Tianjiao still couldn''t accept it.


    "Hum, after the emperor treated Zhongliang so well, did Yu Li agree? I think you don''t know about it, jiao''er. This is a good thing. Isn''t it a good thing for the Lin family to open branches and spread leaves? " Yunyi said to Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan.


    "If it''s an ordinary girl, it''s too late for me to be happy, but Princess Yun is the child''s mother and the mother of the ninth prince. This... This makes me unable to understand." Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said.


    "Jiao''er, you''re so much like your eldest brother. You love to get into trouble. Maple doesn''t want to marry that woman. What are you nervous about? Even if Maple gets into the Queen''s bedroom, I don''t think it''s a big deal. The big thing in front of me is how Maple gets the quota to go to the front line and controls the army in a fair way. " Cloud wing said loudly.


    "Maybe. I''ll have an open heart talk with maple when I have time." Lin Tianjiao mused.


    "Well, that''s right. No matter what happens, we should be prepared in our hearts. Now we can do a good backup." Cloud wing said.


    After practising the level 4 magic mask, thunder gun, wind blade and fire dragon, Lin Feng sat down to practice war Qi and meditation and cultivate spiritual power.


    While practicing, I thought about how to teach the perfect combination of magic and shooting.


    After the cultivation, the sun had risen, and Lin Feng began his usual physical training. However, the frequency of stabbing with the long gun in your hand has increased again. When you step out of the long gun, you have to stab four or five guns in a row.


    After the physical training, Lin Feng considered how to implement his idea. If he was not afraid of exposure, the magic defense cover must be held up first. When the long gun could not break the water, he used the spiritual force to add the water element, and when he cast the hot sun blow, he used the spiritual force to channel the fire element.


    Afraid that the loud voice would arouse the suspicion of others, Lin Feng just trained for a while. Then, Lin Feng experimented with holding a gun with one hand. After all, it takes one hand to perform magic. Do you use your feet to perform magic?


    Lin Feng felt that his arm strength was not enough. After all, the light weight of the split sky gun was more than 100 kilograms. He couldn''t reach it if he wanted to display roundness and freedom with one hand. It seems that the physical fitness is not enough. We can''t let go of the weight-bearing training. We must stick to the weight-bearing training of both arms in the afternoon.


    Looking down at his body, Lin Feng muttered, "this little body is still too weak. It seems that we should train hard and develop towards a strong man. The body is the capital of revolution, and one''s lofty ideal must have a strong body. If you''re like Wayne muting, even if you have the rivers and mountains to the inside, what''s the point of three thousand beauties living? If your head is green, you don''t know what''s going on. "


    "Big brother, I heard that your companion student, the talented man of the Lin family, abandoned literature and turned to martial arts. He is very popular in zhanhu college." In Shengguang college, they were talking.

 Chapter 66

    "This is all forced by environment B. Lin Feng has always been peaceful and peaceful. If he follows the normal development, he is definitely a good talent for governing the country. You should know that our royal family has the absolute responsibility to this step." Prince Wayne Rand said with deep feeling.


    "Brother Da Huang, maybe you need a great scholar in governing the country in the future, but what Shenwei Empire needs is the Junshen family. Lin Feng''s going this way is the demand of the country and the Lin family. Recently, my little sister just doesn''t understand that my father seems to suppress the Lin family. Are you a little confused? " Said the third princess Wayne Laner.


    "Three younger sisters speak carefully. We can''t comment on the father emperor''s affairs, but Lin Feng, as my companion and my good friend, I''ll go and have a look when I have time." Wayne Rand said.


    "Big brother, little sister knows that you have a good relationship with Lin Feng, but you still don''t want to see him at this time. Some people will take the opportunity to attack you." Wayne Laner said.


    "Yes, I''m impulsive. If I really go to see Lin Feng, some people will take the opportunity to find me trouble. Hehe, people don''t think about my prince''s position for a day or two." Wayne Rand laughed at himself.


    "When is the Empire now? It''s still fighting and intriguing. If the Lin family really fell down and withdrew from the imperial stage, they will regret it one day. " Wayne Lan''er said with hatred.


    "Huang Mei, do you know why Lin Feng and I can talk? Because our character is relatively close, if possible, I really don''t want to be the prince, just like Lin Feng doesn''t want to be a martial artist. Unfortunately, it backfired and they all embarked on the road they don''t want to go. " Wayne Rand shook his head.


    "Don''t think so, big brother. My mother didn''t have the chance to sit in the back. I most hope you can become the monarch of our Shenwei empire. Big brother must not disappoint my mother or my little sister." Wayne Rand said with concern.


    "Lin Feng has embarked on the road he doesn''t like for responsibility. Why can''t I? Don''t worry, Huangmei, but I''d like to know Lin Feng''s performance in the competition between the two courts." Wayne Rand said with a smile.


    "This little sister shouldn''t feel too bad. Zhou Guangwu is a top student in class 5. She''s not the same as being beaten by him, and the fourth grade spoke highly of him when he came home last time." Wayne Laner thought for a moment and said.


    "Old four''s vision is very high, and there are not many people who can be put into his eyes. Since old four gives a high evaluation, it can''t be wrong." Wayne Chu Xuan said.


    "Of course, the fourth man made a gesture early and withdrew from the struggle for imperial power, one is his mind, the other is because he sees things thoroughly. Old four will definitely be the great emperor''s help in the future. " Wayne Laner said with a smile.


    "The fourth is also under pressure to make such a decision. If everyone in the Wayne family thinks so and everyone in the top echelons of the Empire has an overall view, it won''t be like this." Wayne Rand said helplessly.


    "Big brother is worried too much, father and emperor, let''s stop talking. Little sister is looking forward to big brother''s future." Wayne Laner said with a smile.


    "Try your best. By the way, three younger sisters, don''t take part in the competition this time. Girls don''t fight and kill well. You don''t have an engagement like other royal sisters. Be careful not to get married." Wayne Rand joked with a smile.


    "Hehe, big brother made fun of me. I took part in the competition to test what I learned. Where did I fight and kill? By the way, it is rumored that Xiao Liu cares about the Lin family''s children, but Lin Feng doesn''t seem to care much." Wayne Rand said.


    "I can understand Lin Feng''s idea. His father''s practice some time ago makes Lin Feng unwilling to get close to Xiao Liu, because Lin Feng doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Xiao Liu in the future. Do you understand? " Wayne Rand said.


    "We have a lot of talents in Shengguang college this time. It''s hard for zhanhu college to be brilliant. It seems that my second brother has also entered the middle stage of the priest. " Wayne Laner said.


    "Apart from others, he has a high talent for cultivation. He has cultivated to the middle of the monk. His goal must be achieved in this competition, because he knows that he is at a disadvantage when competing with me in the palace. The war of the xiaga empire is his opportunity. I know and he knows, but my identity can''t go out to fight like him." Wayne Rand said.


    "It must have been the attention of his teacher magshang, otherwise he wouldn''t have so many crooked ideas." Wayne Laner said.


    "Apart from others, magvina is a qualified teacher. Almost no one in the empire can control his strategy. He is also very successful in the teaching of magic. Otherwise, the second will not practice to the middle rank of a monk so soon." Wayne Rand said.


    Lin Feng also knows that the dark wave of the empire is surging, but what can he do if he knows? Which force and which big man can contend with themselves? Zhou Xiangguo? MAG Shangshu? The emperor? At present, I still pay close attention to cultivation. I have only one month. I hope Zhan Qi''s combat effectiveness can be improved. There is no hope to cooperate with magic at that time.


    Lin Tianjiao of the Lin family has changed the gorgeous robes of the imperial concubine and put on a simple white tight suit. She stands with her hands in the lobby, and Yunyi stands on her side. There is also the commander of the shadow guard in the lobby.


    "It seems that this is a simple competition. In fact, it is not. This time, the mystery is great. It is not only a good opportunity for various forces to intervene in the army, but also a struggle between the crown prince and the second prince." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "The second prince is supported by magvina, which we know, but do you have a chance to compete with the second prince this time?" Yun Yi asked.


    "Yes, the commander of the Golden Lion army, another elite army of the Empire, is magvina''s sworn brother. The selected army commander and the army led by the Empire allow their own recruitment. I believe that if the second prince can go out, there will be many golden lion armies." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Well, it is said that the second prince''s mother is magvina''s younger martial sister. Magvina will do his best if he wants to support, but can the second prince get the quota?" Yunyi asked suspiciously.


    "The second prince has reached the middle level of a monk some time ago. If magvina secretly helps, it''s not difficult to get the quota." Lin Tianjiao said.


    Lin Tianjiao knows some things clearly, but she can''t tell them. Magvina and Princess Xu are brothers and sisters, but the actual relationship is more than just brothers and sisters? Lin Tianjiao even suspected that there was something wrong with Wayne muting''s health and that she could not be humane. She had a certain relationship with Princess Xu and magvina, but it was not a bad thing. At least she was not by Wayne muting... "Yes, magvina''s power and influence are so great that she didn''t say it in front of the Minister of justice in the court and served as an elder of the magic guild, Although old Bohr is the president of the magic guild, the affairs of the magic guild are generally handled by several elders. Although the magicians are arrogant guys, who can easily dial magvina''s face. " Cloud wing said.


    "Don''t worry so much. As long as feng''er works hard and the army, my Lin family is not afraid of anyone. This time, as long as Lin Feng has a position, my Lin family can show openly again. The most important thing is that feng''er has his own opinion and won''t repeat the tragedy of his father and big brother." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Uncle tie, you have trained several pro guards for maple recently." Lin Tianjiao said to the masked old man, the head of the shadow guard.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve already started training. Unless there is a big fight, even if the war king and the mage want to easily assassinate the young master, there will be no return. " Said the head of the shadow guard.


    "Well, it depends on Maple this time. By the way, uncle Yun, how is our Lin family''s power in the South now?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. When the young master first left, we will pay close attention to the construction of the sky city. Once there is a change, the sky city is the base of the Lin family. People there only know the military God family, not the Shenwei empire." Cloud wing said proudly.


    "Yes, both trees and people should have roots. The sky city is the source of our Lin family and our roots." Lin Tianjiao sighed.


    Lin Tianjiao changed her dress and was ready to break with the Wayne family. Why? The Lin family has served the Shenwei empire for generations, and they have married into the palace with great humiliation. In the end, Wayne muting''s practice is too utilitarian and chilling.


    The southwest of Shenwei empire is the birthplace of the Lin family. Many years ago, master Lin Tianhe began to fight with dozens of small soldiers, creating the unworthy reputation of the Junshen family.


    At the most glorious time of the Junshen family, the emperor Wayne Kabin gave the sky city to the Lin family. It can be said that the sky city is the backyard of the Lin family.


    Over the years, the Lin family has increased their financial and material resources and increased the construction of the sky city. Now, the people live and work in peace and contentment in the sky city, and the military force is extremely strong. It is difficult for any force, even the royal family, to win the sky city.


    The people of the sky city only know and believe in the military God, which is the most critical.


    As the master of the sky city, I don''t know all this. I''m still trying my best to practice for how to get the quota of the competition between the two courts. I''m secretly scolding while practicing step by step. People who wipe come through are either a lot of artifacts or special forces. I can do well and practice hard, If you bring two AK47 when you come through, you have to spend all your time cultivating this bird.


    After Lin Feng''s practice, he rushed to the canteen. When he got to the canteen, he was stopped by several people.


    "Young master Lin is ready to fight? There''s no need to work so hard. " A man said with a smile.


    This person Lin Feng knows his name is Guan canglan. He is a popular winner of level 5 class. He is also a good hand. His master is unknown. His one-hand rain covered sword skill is very strong. Even the students of level 6 class are not his opponents. He is generous and forthright. Behind him are his good friends.


    "Oh, it''s senior Guan canglan. What''s the matter?" Lin Feng asked.


    "You may get the champion of your age in level 4 class. Don''t break through. I won''t be soft when I''m a senior. Ha ha." Guan canglan said with a smile.


    "Thanks for reminding. Lin Feng is looking forward to fighting with the senior students. Unfortunately, even if he wants to break through, it is difficult to break through in a short time." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance. I believe you will win glory to zhanhu college in the upcoming competition." Guan canglan patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, don''t delay Lin Dashao''s meal, ha ha." Guan canglan saw that he had finished eating and left with his friends behind him.


    Well, forthright. Simple, can be regarded as a good man. Lin Feng thinks highly of Guan canglan. Unfortunately, if he wants to win the championship, he will fight Guan canglan.


    In fact, the overall champion of the competition is almost the champion of level 6 class. After all, there is an insurmountable gap in cultivation between level 4 class, level 5 class and level 6 class.


    "Boss, why do you want to take care of this boy?" Hu Wanping said.


    "Don''t judge people by their appearance. If I guess right, Lin Feng''s goal is definitely not the age champion. In fact, I really hope his goal is the age champion." Guan canglan said in some solitude.


    "How dare he stare at the championship?" Several people behind Guan canglan said in surprise.

 Chapter 67

    "You may get the champion of your age in level 4 class. Don''t break through. I won''t be soft when I''m a senior. Ha ha." Guan canglan said with a smile.


    "Thanks for reminding. Lin Feng is looking forward to fighting with the senior students. Unfortunately, even if he wants to break through, it will be difficult to break through in a short time." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance. I believe you will win glory to zhanhu college in the upcoming competition." Guan canglan patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, don''t delay Lin Dashao''s meal, ha ha." Guan canglan saw that he had finished eating and left with his friends behind him.


    Well, forthright. Simple, can be regarded as a good man. Lin Feng thinks highly of Guan canglan. Unfortunately, if he wants to win the championship, he will fight Guan canglan.


    In fact, the overall champion of the competition is almost the champion of level 6 class. After all, there is an insurmountable gap in cultivation between level 4 class, level 5 class and level 6 class.


    "Boss, why do you want to take care of this boy?" Hu Wanping said.


    "Don''t judge people by their appearance. If I guess right, Lin Feng''s goal is definitely not the age champion. In fact, I really hope his goal is the age champion." Guan canglan said in some solitude.


    "How dare he stare at the championship?" Several people behind Guan canglan said in surprise.


    "You underestimate Lin Feng. With his two shooting skills, there is no one in level 4 class. If you are mature, you will be invincible in level 5 class. If he has made progress during this period, even I am not sure whether my rain covered sword skill can be accepted now. If it is a high-level opponent, they can protect themselves. If it is Lin Feng, I am worried that both sides will lose. I am sure to win the championship this time, and the championship is my goal. If Lin Feng''s goal is the championship, we are bound to meet, I don''t want him to lose in my hands. " Guan canglan said.


    "Indeed, Lin Feng''s marksmanship is really strong. I don''t know who taught the two artistic conception. The set of marksmanship of attack is full of domineering. If there is further progress during this period, it''s really hard to talk to the boss." Said a fat man.


    "Xiao Pang is still right, but it''s too early to say this. Where did Xiao Pang invite his brothers to dinner today?" Guan canglan said with a smile.


    "Fuyuanju, I heard that there is good wine today." Said the little fat man.


    If you judge people by their appearance and underestimate this fat man, you will suffer a great loss. The little fat man comes from the Allen family of Shenwei empire.


    The Allen family is one of the largest commercial families in Shenwei Empire and the leader of the foundry industry in the whole Yanyang mainland. The Allen family can be said to be rich and invincible. Regardless of its strong background, the little fat Ellen Lyle''s brain inherited the family''s genes, and the intelligence is terrible. Because they are businessmen and have a lot of money, the Allen family go out to guard the way, which is also the reason why Ellen Lyle comes to study. Hiring more guards is not as good as having strong martial arts skills.


    When I came to zhanhu college, I mixed up with Guan canglan and several other guys.


    "By the way, boss, if you fight, be careful of Lin Feng''s long gun. That long gun is my grandfather''s most proud work. Because of that weapon, my grandfather has sealed the furnace and no longer makes weapons." Ellen Lyle said.


    "You mean that the murder weapon in Lin Feng''s hand was made by your grandfather?" Guan canglan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my grandfather made it himself. I just know that the barrel of the long gun is extremely hard. It''s extremely elastic and the blade is invincible. Lin Feng didn''t take advantage of the long gun last time." Ellen Lyle said.


    "*, I''ve begged you several times. I can''t ask your family to help me forge a long sword. Your grandfather won''t say it. Even your father won''t forge it. How can that boy? Are we still not friends? " Guan canglan said anxiously.


    "I don''t know. Imperial concubine Lin came out in person. Let''s not talk about the relationship between old general Lin and my grandfather. My grandfather saw the weapon map and decided to build it himself at that time. You know, my grandfather hasn''t made weapons for people in 20 years. I also want to make countless weapons in my life, but those that really spread will not exceed this number. " The little fat man stretched out a hand.


    "What about the weapons made before?" Guan canglan asked.


    "It''s back to the furnace. Grandpa''s purpose is to prefer shortage to abuse. Not particularly satisfied works are back to the furnace. My sword was not made by grandpa." Said little fat Ellen Lyle.


    "I have personality. I know you will help me if you have a chance." Guan canglan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Who calls us brothers? Hey, it''s a pity that we don''t have a chance." The little fat man gasped.


    "Let''s go. I''m killing fat people today. I''m anxious with you if any of you don''t die." Guan canglan roared.


    "I have no money." The fat man said loudly.


    "You have no money? Do you think we believe it? " Guan canglan laughed and said.


    "Wait, one day I really don''t have money and make you guys ugly." Said little fat Ellen Lyle.


    "Let''s talk about later." Guan canglan hugged the little fat man''s neck and several people walked towards fuyuanju.


    When eating, Lin Feng was thinking that he had almost turned against the Empire this time. He had to think about a way back. If one day, he would not be too passive. He would go to the general''s house later and tell his aunt to find a place where the Lin family would retreat from the next life.


    After dinner, Lin Feng left zhanhu college with a long gun on his back and walked home. In the daytime, Lin Feng was not worried that someone would be bad for him. When he arrived at the door of the general''s house, Lin Feng looked at the straight Sergeant standing on guard, full of pride. This is the sergeant of the Lin family, which is obviously different from other sergeants.


    Just when Lin Feng wanted to move, he noticed that a young man was standing not far from him. His eyes were also staring at the door of the general''s house. His eyes were full of persistence.


    Lin Feng paid attention to the young man. The young man was carrying a war knife behind him. He was a little thin and his clothes were a little ragged. Through the broken clothes, Lin Feng saw muscles full of explosive force and his eyes were full of persistence.


    Seeing the young man''s look, Lin Feng knew that he was a young man full of stories. Interested in asking.


    After a few steps, Lin Feng asked, "do you know anyone in the general''s house?"


    "There should be, but the fact is not." The boy''s body and eyes did not move.


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. He should have, but he didn''t. what''s this?


    "Brother? How do you say that? Do you have time to have a cup of tea? " Lin Feng wants to know about this enigmatic teenager.


    "I have no money to pay the bill." The boy finally glanced back at Lin Feng.


    "Frankly enough, I invite you." Lin Feng said.


    At the teahouse, the boy didn''t speak except for tea.


    "What are you doing at the general''s house? Why don''t you go in? " Lin Feng asked.


    "Nothing. I heard that the general''s residence is in trouble recently. Let me have a look." The boy''s voice was a little low.


    "Is there some trouble? What are you worried about? " Lin Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes, what am I worried about? What am I worried about? But it used to be my home. " When the boy finished speaking, his eyes were confused, as if he had fallen into memory.


    "Used to be your home? How do you say that? " Lin Feng asked in surprise, is it the descendant of which general.


    After looking at Lin Feng, the teenager said, "maybe you don''t believe it. It''s really my home. When I was a few years old, I left and was driven away."


    "What do you say?" Lin Feng asked.


    "My father was disheartened. He was driven out of the house by grandpa and removed from the Lin family, so we left the Lin family." The young man said in silence.


    "Are you from the Lin family of the Junshen family?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "It used to be. Not now. With my father''s removal, I am no longer a member of the Lin family. " The boy whispered.


    "What do you call general Lin Zhennan?" Lin Feng asked.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, two cold lights appeared in the boy''s eyes, stood up and asked, "who are you? If I have a grudge against general Lin Zhennan, I''ll go on. " Then he sat down and muttered, "I''m too suspicious that he would have any grudges with his uncle when he was so young."


    "Are you general Lin Zhennan''s nephew?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Wipe, self possessed wretch, and cousins? Why don''t you know? Looking at the simplicity of the youth, there is no attempt. It seems that we need to ask our aunt to confirm it. As for the delisting, ask them to have a headache and solve it. " Lin Feng thought.


    "The Lin family has reached the critical period of life and death. You''d better go as far as you can." Lin Feng said to the boy.


    "Hum, although the general''s residence doesn''t recognize me as the Lin family, if you want to defeat the general''s residence, you must step on me. This is my father''s dying wish and my responsibility. Today I thank you for your tea. I''m sure you can''t be a visitor." The boy then stood up.


    Lin Feng smiled. It was good and bloody. He also stood up and went out of the teahouse with the boy.


    "What are you doing with me?" The boy turned and asked.


    "Do you want to enter the general''s house?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, but I can''t." Said the boy.


    "Yes? But no, it''s interesting. What do you call your brother? " Lin Feng asked.


    "My name is Lin Qiang. What do you call me, brother? Lin Qiang asked with a fist.


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is. The important thing is right in front of you. Come with me." Lin Feng turned and said.


    "Why should I go with you?" Lin Qiang was vigilant.


    "Is the man afraid that I will eat you? Are you the man of the Lin family? " Lin Feng used the method of motivating.


    "It''s not necessary to go with you. Since you said so, I''ll go with you. Is Lin Qiang afraid of me?" Lin Qiang said firmly in his eyes.


    The two returned to the general''s house again. Lin Feng kept walking and walked directly towards the door of the general''s house. Lin Qiang was a little surprised. The boy he just met was about his age. Who was he? He walked towards the general''s house?


    "What? Dare not enter. " Lin Fengtou said without looking back.


    Lin Qiang didn''t speak and followed up. To tell the truth, Lin Qiang also wanted to know the changes in the general''s house over the years.

 Chapter 68

    Looking at Lin Feng rushing forward, Lin Qiang couldn''t stop and followed closely, but it was not the same thing in the blink of an eye, because now, the sergeant on guard didn''t take Lin Feng down as he thought, but put one hand in front of him and bowed.


    Who is this boy? Who''s in the general''s house? My father told me that the soldiers of the Junshen family are very arrogant. If they don''t really admire and love them, they won''t bow down. But what''s the identity of this guy in front of you, and he can even ask the sergeant standing guard to salute? Even the prince can''t do this.


    While you were thinking, Lin Feng walked into the general''s house with Lin Feng. Looking at the plants and trees in the general''s house, Lin Qiang''s eyes were sour. He could play with his cousin here when he was a child. Here he had the deepest memory of his soul. With his father''s failure, he was driven out of the house by his grandfather in anger. This scene can only appear in a dream.


    Lin Feng kept walking towards the interior of the general''s house. Looking at Lin Feng''s rush forward if no one paid tribute, Lin Qiang knew that this teenager as old as himself was a person inside the general''s house. If he was an outsider, no matter what your identity was, he would have been taken long ago.


    Entering the lobby of the general''s house, he saw Lin Tianjiao standing in the middle. Lin Feng pointed to Lin Tianjiao with his hand and asked Lin Qiang, "do you know her?"


    Do you know her? Do you know her? Lin Qiang is a little stunned. Isn''t she her cousin? Although there are some changes, the general outline is vaguely in memory.


    Lin Qiang was very sad and knelt on his knees, but he didn''t speak. The aunt in my heart can''t be called out, because my family has been removed from the name of Grandpa and is not qualified to call aunt Lin Tianjiao. "


    Looking at Lin Feng''s hurry, Lin Tianjiao was a little stunned. His nephew was a steady man. Then Lin Feng''s questions and Lin Qiang knelt down. Some Jiao Lin Tianjiao were stupid. What and what is this.


    "Maple, who is he? What did you bring him here for? The core of the Lin family is not qualified to enter this lobby. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Aunt, he said, this used to be his home. His name was Lin Qiang. He didn''t want to come in. He asked me to cheat him in." Lin Feng said.


    "This used to be his home? His name is Lin Qiang? Lin Qiang? Are you Qiang er? " Lin Tianjiao pulled Lin Qiang up with some excitement. As soon as she was excited, she stretched out her hand and pulled off Lin Qiang''s sleeve.


    Without sleeves, Lin Qiang''s right arm leaked out. Suddenly Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao were stunned, because there were countless large and small scars on Lin Qiang''s right arm, but there was a dark red birthmark on his forearm.


    "You are qiang''er. How did you get the scar on your arm? And your father? " Lin Tianjiao roared.


    "My father has passed away. Recently, I heard that the Empire was unfavorable to the Lin family, so I rushed to the imperial capital." Lin Qiang said.


    "It''s still late. Your grandfather expelled your father from the house in the hope that your father would wake up. Your peaceful life in Anda town was also in the sight of the Lin family, but overnight, your residence was burned by a fire. Your grandfather tracked down your whereabouts, but you were like a stone sinking into the sea. What''s the matter?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. After leaving here, we went to a small town and lived a quiet life for several years. My father knew his mistakes and stopped gambling. One night, many horse thieves came and killed everyone. My mother hid me in a waterless tank and was killed. My father was broken in his arms, cut off his legs and wasted his life. While the horse thieves were killing, I pulled my father into the haystack and my father escaped. Before dawn, I pushed my mother''s body into a dry well, so I pulled my father away in a car and hid in the mountains. I didn''t come out until my father died two years ago. " Lin Qiang whispered.


    "Well, well, the Lin family was bullied by horse thieves. Maple went to Jilin guard, and none of the horse thieves near anda town remained." Lin Tianjiao''s face was like frost.


    "No, as early as a year ago, there were no horse thieves in Anda town." Lin Qiang said.


    "Where did they go? Tell me. " Lin Tianjiao said gloomily.


    "I''ve killed them all." Lin Qiang said expressionless.


    "You killed them all? What are your accomplishments? " Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "When I entered the mountains and forests, I started to fight rabbits and pheasants and lived with my father. Later, my father taught me war Qi and war skills. I had reached the peak of a general some time ago." Lin Qiang said.


    "No, your father is not talented, but he is also the top cultivation of the general. He was defeated. How can you kill all the horse thieves?" Lin Tianjiao frowned and said.


    "There''s a problem. The highest accomplishments among the horse thieves are the top generals, and they have only been cultivated in recent years. A few years ago, they were not my father''s opponent at all. I asked when I killed the horse thief leader. In those years, someone paid and asked them to take action, and the person who took the money sent two experts to participate, But the leader of the horse thief doesn''t know who the other party is. The clue is broken. " Lin Qiang said.


    "Conspiracy, abolish your father and keep him alive. This is an absolute conspiracy. Don''t ask me to know who the boss is. " Lin Tianjiao said coldly.


    "I will avenge this." Lin Qiang said.


    "Over the years, you have suffered a lot and will not be used in the future. When your grandfather was dying, what he couldn''t think of was that he couldn''t find you and had taken back the words of driving out of the door and wall. Therefore, this is your home. This is your cousin Lin Feng, who is also the current leader of the Lin family. My aunt believes that with the efforts of your brother, the Lin family will be strong again." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Thank you, aunt. When my father was dying, he just wanted me to return to the Lin family. His ashes can return to Lin''s house. " Lin Qiang knelt down and cried.


    "Get up. I''ll pick up your parents'' bones with you another day." Lin Tianjiao whispered.


    "Aunt, I have something to tell you when I come back today." Lin Feng said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble? " Lin Tianjiao asked anxiously.


    "There''s no trouble. I think the situation is so easy now. My Lin family needs a place to retreat. If the situation is chaotic, it won''t be chaotic. I think my aunt should find a place to show our Lin family''s power." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, well, it''s rare for you to think of this. Maple son, don''t worry. When your grandfather was still there, this matter had been handled. Now it''s mature and can cope with any changes." Lin Tianjiao said happily when she saw that Lin Feng thought so long.


    "Aunt, talk to your cousin. I''ll go back to college." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, pay attention to safety. Cultivation is important, but it doesn''t happen overnight. After all, your cultivation time is short. It''s good to have such achievements. Don''t try too hard. What''s more, pay attention to some aspects. Don''t go too far and burn yourself. Some things can''t be touched. Since you touch them, be careful. " Lin Tianjiao said to Lin Feng.


    After Lin Feng left, Lin Tianjiao took Lin Qiang to Yunyi''s residence and said Lin Qiang''s things.


    "Well, well, when your father was young, he didn''t work hard. He can be forgiven if he knows his way back at the key time. You can follow me in the future. Young master Feng of such a big general''s house has a hard time to carry himself and needs someone to share it." Cloud wing said.


    After arranging for Lin Qiang, Lin Tianjiao returned to the lobby to offer incense to her father and brother. Recently, the pressure was great, but Lin Tianjiao was still very happy. The situation was calm before, but according to the development of the situation, the Lin family was about to die out in calm. First, her nephew exploded, gave up her literary path and began to start martial arts with a strong momentum.


    Although there are people in the Lin family, a man is still very weak. Today, another nephew has also returned. Although he is a cousin, he is also the lineal blood of the Lin family. How can this make Lin Tianjiao unhappy? Looking at Lin Feng''s hard practice, Lin Tianjiao is more distressed than happy.


    I don''t know how Lin Tianjiao arranges Lin Qiang. Lin Feng doesn''t care about it. Lin Feng is thinking about the meaning of her aunt''s words when she leaves. It seems that her aunt knows about her relationship with Nalan Yunjie and Princess Yun. Otherwise, her aunt wouldn''t say that.


    When did it come out? Lin Feng has some doubts. My aunt knows it. Won''t the emperor know it? It shouldn''t be. If the emperor knows, can he stop now? Ordinary people with green hats will not give up, not to mention the emperor. It must have been my aunt who was afraid of being protected and revealed her secret. Just know. It''s no big deal. The Emperor may castrate himself when he knows. As for Lin Tianjiao? Even if she was called to rebel, she wouldn''t castrate herself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s heart was put down. On the contrary, I''m a little happy because my aunt''s reaction is not strong because I have a woman. In the future, if I find a woman myself, my aunt will be better off. Lin Feng thought shamelessly.


    When he returned to the college, Lin Feng went directly to the instrument room and took two special arm guards, because Lin Feng planned to pay close attention to cultivating his arm strength during this period of time, so that when it was critical, he could use one hand to play water unbreakable and hot sun strike, so that the release of magic by the other hand would not conflict.


    After receiving the equipment, Lin Feng had a big meal. Seeing that it was still early, Lin Feng returned to his residence and began to cultivate his spiritual strength and war Qi.


    As soon as it was dark, Lin Feng took his arm guard and entered the back mountain.


    When he arrived at Houshan, Lin Feng looked at his heavy arm. It was a little bitter. It was difficult to train in other aspects, but he insisted. It was this physical training. It was really tough.


    Each arm guard on Lin Feng''s arm needs more than 100 kilograms. If it was in the past, let alone more than 100 kilograms, even dozens of kilograms will push Lin Feng down.


    After biting his teeth, Lin Feng thought to himself that if he wanted to make a splash at the competition meeting, he had to be cruel to himself now, otherwise he would be taken down by others, and he couldn''t afford to lose this person.

 Chapter 69

    Lin Feng is practicing behind closed doors. The emperor can have a big situation, because the emperor of Shenwei Empire came to the first World War and plans to accept disciples during the college competition.


    It can be said that the war emperor came sideways. He rushed straight into the palace and no one could be. Finally, everyone understood that the war emperor planned to observe the competition between the two houses and find a qualified person to inherit his mantle.


    The war emperor''s name shocked the high-level of Shenwei empire. A hundred years ago, the name of thunder war emperor Lei Tianyu resounded through the whole Yanyang continent. I don''t know why it disappeared for a hundred years.


    Lei Tianyu had no choice but to accept his apprentice this time. He wanted to break through his limit and enter the coveted divine order for a hundred years. It is said that the divine order can never die.


    The life span of the war emperor is about 200 years, and the life span of the war emperor should reach 350 years. Lei Tianyu reached the middle level of the war emperor a hundred years ago. He wanted to reach the divine level after retreating for hundreds of years, but it backfired. He didn''t even touch the path. He was stuck at the peak of the war emperor. He looked that he was about to reach the deadline for decades. He couldn''t bear to return all his knowledge to the loess, so he had the idea of accepting disciples.


    I plan to use the remaining decades to cultivate and teach my disciples. Even if I can''t break through my soul and return to the loess, my unique skills have been passed on.


    The emperor of war? Most people can''t believe it, but the news is true. How can it not shock the high-level of Shenwei Empire? If whose children can be defeated by the war emperor, isn''t it because they have found a shortcut to improve their accomplishments by leaps and bounds?


    First, the emperor called his own prince and princess who were practicing and fighting spirit to Lei Tianyu. When the emperor called all his children, he asked Lei Tianyu to watch.


    Lei Tianyu shook his head and said, "I only accept male disciples because of my fighting spirit. War skills are only suitable for men. "


    "Well, let''s have a look. If there''s something suitable, they won''t be lucky if there''s nothing suitable." Wayne muting nodded.


    Lei Tianyu nodded. Wayne muting called in more than a dozen princes and princesses of his children.


    Lei Tianyu shook his head. In the blink of an eye, the prince was ruled out. As for the princess, it was just a form. When the six princesses came forward, Lei Tianyu''s eyes lit up and then returned to plain again. He opened his mouth and said, "your qualification is very good, but it''s a pity that you''re not suitable for cultivating my war spirit and war skills."


    The sixth princess smiled and said, "it''s no pity. The elder''s war spirit and war skills are not suitable for me. I will make achievements as long as I work hard. As for qualification, the elder said I have."


    Lei Tianyu was stunned. He had gone through two small countries. No matter what his background, as long as he was rejected, none of them was as open-minded as his dead father and mother, and almost none of them was as open-minded as the girl in front of him.


    "Well said, I believe your future achievements will not be low." Lei Tianyu stroked his beard and said.


    "The emperor, Zhou Xiangguo and MAG Shangshu came to see Master Lei with several CHILDES." Said the waiter.


    Wayne muting was very angry. These two guys were so anxious. Didn''t they dig their own corner? However, these two guys are asking to see Master Lei, and they can''t take over. If master Lei doesn''t see it, they will immediately order him to be kicked out.


    "Master Lei is a little tired. Let''s go tomorrow. Master, what do you think? " Wayne murtin asked respectfully.


    Why doesn''t Lei Tianyu know the thoughts of Wayne muting? But Lei Tianyu didn''t like the shady way. He opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Since you''re here, call them in."


    "Not yet." Wayne muting was in a bad mood and had to yell at the waiter.


    Lei Tianyu just smiled at Wayne muting''s practice.


    Hearing the emperor''s message, Zhou Xiangguo and MAG Shangshu said "hum." With a sound, they took their children into the palace.


    Looking at the people they took with them, we knew how shameless they were. Each of them was in more than a dozen. Zhou Xiangguo took his grandchildren, and even his sons in their late thirties.


    One by one, he walked in front of Lei Tianyu. When he arrived at Zhou Guangwu, Lei Tianyu waved his hand, called Zhou Guangwu over, carefully observed it, sighed and said, "you are the best at present. Unfortunately, you are not qualified to be my disciple. If you want to be a registered disciple."


    The registered disciple is also a disciple. There is a war emperor as a master, which is a dream of every cultivator. Hearing Lei Tianyu''s words, Zhou Guangwu knelt on the ground with a thump, kowtowed and called the master.


    Magvina''s face is a little ugly. It''s no shame that his son didn''t choose. The key is that the little bastard of the Zhou family chose him, and the registered disciple is also a disciple.


    "Now that you have chosen your disciples, you don''t have to wait for a competition between the two courts. Just come and live in my house." Zhou Xiangguo said.


    "No! He is only a registered disciple. What I want is a formal disciple, so I have to see this competition in your empire. " Lei Tianyu said.


    "Oh, good. Then ask wu''er to wait on you." Zhou Xiangguo said brazenly.


    "OK, stay if you like. It''s okay. You can go." Lei Tianyu ordered to leave.


    Zhou Xiangguo and MAG Shangshu left the palace with their children.


    In contrast, Zhou Xiangguo''s face was full of spring, and magvina''s face was ugly.


    "MAG Shangshu, as I said, your children are not qualified. If you have to run into a wall, it''s still my boy who strives for success." Zhou Xiangguo said happily.


    "Ha ha, a registered disciple. To put it bluntly, he is an attendant, a person who carries tea and pours water. You are so excited that you officially win glory for the Shenwei empire." Magvina said with a smile.


    "To win glory, of course, as a member of the Shenwei Empire, it is right to win glory for the Empire. MAG Shangshu, a banquet was prepared in the prime minister''s house today. Don''t you know if it''s a treat?" Zhou Xiangguo deliberately attacked magvina and opened his mouth.


    "As a waiter, I still celebrate like this. I can''t afford to lose this man and won''t go." Then he shook his sleeves and left with more than a dozen people in his family.


    Zhou Xiangguo laughed and left with his family. He ordered his son Zhou Luo to celebrate a little in the evening and went into the secret room.


    After seeing Lei Tianyu, Zhou Xiangguo was depressed. He had entered the emperor''s rank for a long time, but he had almost no savings in more than ten years since he entered the emperor''s middle rank. If he could enter the emperor''s rank, he wouldn''t have to bend his knees today.


    Although he had the upper hand in the fight with magvina today, Zhou Xiangguo was not happy. The war imperial rank was still so far away.


    If he is a Dharma Saint today, Zhou Xiangguo may leave with a brush of his sleeve. Being a registered disciple of his grandson is an insult to himself. The main reason why he still smiles today is that Zhou Xiangguo hopes to find a path to the war emperor through the cultivation of his grandson.


    Lin Tianjiao also got the news, but Lin Tianjiao didn''t do anything, because Lin Tianjiao didn''t want to step into the palace. Besides, no matter how good the master is, his practice also depends on himself. Lin Tianjiao thinks Lin Feng can understand this truth.


    Wayne Moore was not angry that her brothers and sisters failed to enter Lei Tianyu''s eyes. What made Wayne Moore angry was that the waste material of the Zhou family became Lei Tianyu''s registered disciple.


    Wayne Moore despises this cousin from the bottom of her heart. If Lin Feng has the opportunity to stand in front of master Lei, you Zhou Guangwu may not even get a waiter''s position.


    Because Lin Feng didn''t have such a chance, Wayne Mo''er didn''t know why, and suddenly felt aggrieved for Lin Feng. In Wayne Moore''s heart, Zhou Guangwu and Lin Feng are too different. If Zhou Guangwu''s qualifications are good, Lin Feng has practiced for more than half a year and reached the rank of general in less than a year. How can we describe this? Can you describe it well? If Wayne Moore knows that Lin Feng is a double cultivation of magic and martial arts, his magic attainments are no less than that of war Qi, and even more than that of war Qi, I don''t know how to feel.


    Lin Qiang has been a young master since he came to the Lin family, but Lin Qiang doesn''t look like a young master. He gets up early and practices in the dark, which makes Lin Tianjiao very satisfied.


    Lin Qiang tried to ask Lin Qiang to learn how to manage the affairs of the Lin family. Lin Qiang refused. According to Lin Qiang, he just wanted to be a guard of Lin Feng. This is called Lin Tianjiao''s great anger. The guard lacks you? Lin Feng doesn''t need you as a guard. What he needs is an arm.


    Lin Tianjiao yells at Lin Qiang. Lin Qiang obediently learns to manage everything in the Lin family with Yunyi. Yunyi just smiles about these. I''m very happy. At least Lin Qiang is absolutely loyal to Lin Jiashi and can find his place. There will be no power struggle in the future.


    Yunyi first incorporated Lin Qiang into a 100 player team of Lin Jia jinpingwei. A few days later, Lin Qiang proposed to challenge the captain of the 100 player team.


    The captains of the Lin family''s jinshiwei are temporary. As long as you are a member of jinshiwei and have enough strength, you can challenge. As long as you win, you are the captain. So is the commander of the thousand man team.


    Lin Qiang''s performance surprised the sergeant of jinshiwei. This quiet boy will challenge the captain in a few days after entering jinshiwei. You know, the captain is the best cultivation of the generals. Although he is the weakest of the captains, he has been on the battlefield several times. Can you challenge a child who hasn''t retired?


    Lin Tianjiao knew it, but she didn''t stop it with an indifferent smile. To everyone''s surprise, Lin Qiang fought with the captain of the golden scale guard for half an hour, and defeated the captain with a tiger roaring skill, becoming the new captain of the golden scale guard''s hundred people team.


    When Lin Qiang used the tiger roaring war gas, everyone was surprised. Why is it so like the tiger roaring war gas handed down by the general''s family? However, when Lin Qiang''s tiger roaring fighting skill was used, everyone breathed cool air. No one doubted whether it was the tiger roaring fighting skill just now, because the tiger roaring fighting skill can''t be fake.


    When Lin Tianjiao stood up and announced that Lin Qiang''s identity was also the young master of the Lin family, Lin Qiang stood up and said, "aunt, I''m your nephew, but I''m not the young master of the Lin family. I''m just a soldier of the Lin family. Even if I take the command, I don''t want the reason to be because I''m from the Lin family. I want to rely on my own strength. "


    Hearing Lin Qiang''s words, I thought of thunderous applause. For Lin Qiang''s words, the hot-blooded Sergeant agreed and admired him very much.


    What can Lin Tianjiao say? She just slapped Lin Qiang on the shoulder and said, "the Lin family doesn''t lack brave sergeants. What they lack now is generals who ask soldiers to shed less blood on the battlefield. You learn more from old cloud."


    Lin Qiang knew that his aunt was still helping himself. He could only accept her kindness and nodded silently.


    Lin Feng didn''t know anything about the students outside the college. Lin Feng just knew that the Lin family had no worries, so he began the nightmare training.


    Iron heart wants to be a blockbuster in the competition between the two courts and shock the Lin family again.

 Chapter 70

    Lin Feng''s rogue is a rogue and rogue is a rogue, but Lin Feng has his own persistence in both previous and current lives, that is, only he bullies others, no one bullies himself, even the king of heaven and Lao Tzu can''t, but now? Paralyzed, no matter Zhou Xiangguo, MAG family, or even the royal family bullied him. How can Lin Feng not be angry? But anger is useless? It''s not because of lack of strength. If you are the war emperor, let alone * * * is the war emperor, even the war emperor will not be bullied to this point.


    It''s not long before the competition. It''s a dragon or an insect. If you get the general''s quota, you''ll naturally lead the troops to fight. In the future, it''s not high enough to let birds fly with fish jumping and wide sea£¨ (intentional)


    Without fighting gas, Lin Fengguang practiced water unbreakable and hot sun beating with his physical strength. After training for an hour, his arms were as heavy as lead. Lin Feng gritted his teeth and insisted.


    When he couldn''t stand it, Lin Feng rubbed his arms to cultivate his mental strength. As soon as his arms recovered a little, Lin Feng immediately picked up his gun and went on training.


    Lin Feng has been training day and night. Half a month has passed. Even if Lin Feng doesn''t have to fight Qi, he can easily use his arm to fight water and the scorching sun. The artistic conception of the two moves has also been improved a lot.


    Lin Feng believes that if the opponent is not a general, even if it is the peak of the soldiers, even if he doesn''t need war Qi, he can settle it with the power of * * and these two moves alone.


    During this period of training, Lin Feng felt almost. Looking at his ragged clothes, Lin Feng smiled bitterly. During this period, Lin Feng didn''t even change his clothes except for dinner.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know that he has a nickname in the college, that is, the ragged childe. During this time, Lin Feng doesn''t even change his clothes when eating. He doesn''t feel how he is, but others in the college don''t think so. In the past, Lin Feng was dressed in clean white robes. He changed his appearance and became a ragged childe. It''s strange that others are not surprised.


    You know, those who go to War Tiger college are either rich or expensive. Which one is not a big deal? Now Lin Feng looks like the only one.


    However, Lin Feng doesn''t care about this. Let others talk about it. What he needs is results. Let''s put the process aside for the time being.


    After removing the weight-bearing arm guard, Lin Feng''s arm was much easier. With one hand in his right hand, he practiced without breaking the water without any effort.


    It felt good. As soon as Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, the war gas poured into the split sky gun along his right arm. Suddenly, the blood red war gas was rolled to the tip of the split sky gun.


    At the foot, Lin Feng''s body burst up, and the long gun demonstrated the fierce sun strike. Immediately, the gun shadow was everywhere, like a fire dragon.


    The right hand as like as two peas, the left hand of Lin Feng is not idle, and the idea is flashing, and the left hand flashes a four level shield, covering the body. Then the left hand is at one stroke, one is exactly like the split gun, but the long gun with different colors appears on the top of Lin Feng. With Lin Feng''s left hand swinging, the four level''s thunder gun flies out. A big tree in the distance was blasted into ashes by a thunder gun.


    Lin Feng''s right hand kept waving. When he cracked the sky gun, it was the defensive water that didn''t break, sometimes it was the domineering sun attack, the left hand kept waving, and the wind blade, thunder gun and fire dragon kept flying out.


    He waved happily. Lin Feng fell to the ground and roared up to the sky. The howling spread all over the back mountain, and the lights in the dormitory of zhanhu college were on.


    After roaring, Lin Feng regretted. He was paralyzed. He was too excited. The wolf roared in the middle of the night. Isn''t there nothing to do? Knowing that the situation was bad, Lin Feng rushed out fiercely under his feet and left quickly.


    As soon as Lin Feng left, several people appeared. The first one appeared was the obscene administrator of the restaurant, Haitian blue, followed by old Gary and Jon.


    "Hai Lao, was also disturbed?" Old Gary leaned over and said.


    "It''s not easy to wonder about such a big noise. Well, your response is not slow. Let''s see what''s going on." Haitian blue said.


    Then the three turned around and gathered together again.


    "What do you two think?" Haitian blue asked.


    "The footprints here are one person, but there are indeed two people?" Said old Gary.


    "The analysis makes sense. What''s the basis?" Haitian blue squinted and said.


    Old Gary pointed to the ground and said, "the vertical and horizontal marks on the ground are obviously the marks left by the waving of long weapons, but on the big tree, they are the traces of magic. However, it is strange that the traces of magic are divided into many systems, including the smell of thunder, wind and even fire."


    "Well, the analysis is reasonable, but looking at the traces, although it is chaotic, the fluctuation is not great, and the accomplishments of people who have come here are not very high. Step up your vigilance. Don''t call the disciples of the college. You should know that it''s not easy to learn in our college. If the student has an accident, it''s a big trouble. The college can''t afford it. You have to understand that. " Haitian blue said.


    "Hai Lao, a war emperor came to our empire and wanted to find a successor. It was thunder war emperor Lei Tianyu a hundred years ago. I''m afraid there will be some variables in the competition between the two courts." Said old Gary.


    "Go and talk to Bohr of Shengguang college. As for Lei Tianyu, I''ll meet him for a while. If it''s simple to find a successor, it''s nothing! If you have a purpose, hum, although he is the war emperor, I am not afraid. All right, go back and remember to step up your vigilance. " The sound is still falling, and the sea and sky are already dozens of feet away.


    "Jon, it seems that we should be careful before and after the competition between the two colleges. Let''s arrange our tutors to be on strict guard against the college tomorrow. You and I rotate. This stage is really the same as old Hai said. There must be no accident. " Said old Gary.


    Jon nodded and dodged away. The rest of old Gary looked at the mess and shook his head. He just wanted to leave. But there was an accident. Not far in front, there were two load-bearing arms. What''s going on? How did the school''s training equipment appear here? Did one or two of them have college students just now?


    After thinking about it, old Gary smiled and analyzed it himself. He went back and asked the administrator of the equipment room to understand.


    Lin Feng didn''t know how confused his wolf howl caused to zhanhu college, which made the senior management of zhanhu college nervous. After the wolf howled, Lin Feng knew that he could not go to the back mountain for the time being. It seems that he needs to change his place for cultivation, but it doesn''t matter. Now the magician''s own cards are afraid that others will know. During the competition, he will try his best to win the championship, which is bound to reveal his full strength. After the competition, he won''t have to hide, and he won''t have to carry people behind his back to cultivate war Qi and magic.


    Back to his residence, Lin Feng took a cold bath and changed into clean clothes. Just after passing the clothes, Lin Feng was stunned. He ran in a hurry just now and forgot to put away his inclined arm guard. If his wolf howl attracted people just now, he would show his arm guard and find his head when investigating. What should I do? Find it back? What if the people there didn''t go? Where do you wait? Didn''t you throw yourself into the net and take the initiative? For today''s plan, we can only pray and not be shown.


    Think about what you can do by being there. Practice there and come back before dark. Don''t you know anything else? Lin Feng made up his mind, stopped thinking about it and began to meditate and practice.


    The next day, Lin Feng came to the canteen in a clean white robe. As soon as he sat down, Wayne Moore came to Lin Feng, sat down and said with a smile, "why, the ragged childe changed his clothes today?"


    "Ah! Son of a bitch? Do you want to talk about me again? " Lin Feng said as he buried himself in bitter food.


    "It doesn''t mean who else you can have. You didn''t see how bad your clothes and robes were two days ago, and you didn''t change them yourself." Said Wayne Moore.


    "I''ve been practicing and forgotten." Lin Feng said carelessly.


    "A few days ago, you didn''t eat regularly. Sometimes you came, sometimes you didn''t come, and you didn''t change your clothes. Even if you hurry up to practice, you need to work so hard." The more Wayne Moore said, the lower his voice.


    "If you don''t work hard, you can''t. You don''t know. There will be a competition between the two chambers soon." Lin Feng said.


    "By the way, you were in a hurry two days ago. You didn''t have a chance to talk to you, you know? A war emperor has come to our empire and plans to find a successor. " Said Wayne Moore.


    "The war emperor wants to accept a successor? Isn''t that crazy? Who did? " Lin Feng asked.


    "No one did. The emperor had to watch the competition meeting to find qualified and suitable people for his martial arts and combat skills. However, Zhou Guangwu was accepted as a registered disciple." Said Wayne Moore.


    "Oh, the emperor''s vision is not very good. He even accepted that guy. Your qualification is not much better than him." Lin Feng said.


    "You think so? Originally, the war emperor was optimistic about me, because I was a girl and was not suitable for her skills and combat skills, so I was snapped off. " Said Wayne Moore.


    "Oh, don''t be disappointed. If there is a master of the war emperor, there is not necessarily a disciple of the war emperor. What matters depends on yourself. Waste is always waste, and gold will run out sooner or later." Lin Feng said.


    "The gold will run out sooner or later. Well said, I think so. Are you ready for this competition meeting, Lin Feng? What is the goal? " Wayne Moore asked.


    "Ready? Hehe, can you be a rotten childe in your eyes without preparing for the competition meeting? As for the goal, please wait and see. " Lin Feng said.


    "Well, I believe you can win the championship of grade." Said Wayne Moore.


    "Thank you for your blessing. I''ll fight for it. Take your time and I''ll go." Lin Feng got up and left.


    As soon as Lin Feng left the canteen, he met the Dean, old Gary.


    After a salute, Lin Feng dodged and was about to leave.


    "Don''t throw away the equipment of the college next time. Remember to return it." Old Gary said to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 71

    Old Gary''s words were like a bolt from the blue. He almost knocked Lin Fenglei over. His only flaw was really caught by the old guy. Admit it? Lin Feng is not stupid enough.


    "Dean, I really forgot. Yesterday afternoon, I was practicing my arms. In the instrument room, the two armguards I got were thrown in the back mountain. I planned to get them back later. It was really delayed. I''ll get them back later and return them. I shouldn''t lose them." Silly, Lin Feng''s other skills will not be mentioned for the time being. He opened his eyes and lied. He was very good in previous lives.


    "Oh, that''s what happened. I thought it was someone who had something urgent. He landed in the back mountain. There''s no need to look for it. I''ve got it back." Old Gary didn''t keep pestering, opened up and said.


    "Thank you, Dean." Lin Feng leaned slightly to old Gary and whispered.


    "Don''t tell me useless bullshit. There will be a competition between the two institutes right away. If I can''t see your grades, we should calculate your time in the college." Old Gary said with a crooked face.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''ve been practicing seriously. I''m almost an example of zhanhu college? What else does the Dean want? " Lin Feng is angry at old Gary threatening himself.


    "Role models? When I first came to the college, I beat people. Then I stopped talking to MAG Wenhao. If I didn''t talk to my classmates in the canteen, I would seriously hurt others. Is this an example? If you don''t respect your teacher, do it with your mentor. Is this also an example? It''s no use beating me up. If you don''t fight for my face this time, I''ll call you shameless. I''ll call you good-looking. " Old Gary heard Lin Feng boasting that he was an example, and suddenly his anger surged up and his voice became louder.


    It doesn''t matter if old Gary''s voice is loud. This is the gate of the college canteen. Suddenly, there are more students watching.


    They were looked at with strange eyes, just like playing monkeys. They immediately made old Gary angry. "Whatever you look at, get out of here. The training of not rolling is increased ten times."


    As soon as old Gary got angry, the onlookers immediately dispersed.


    "It seems that the Dean thinks you''re going to eat me, but I''m timid and shake my hands when threatened. Dean Gary, what do you say I''m holding an oil lamp in my hand? What if I can''t hold it and light the War Tiger college? I am a cheap life. Even if I die, I can''t make up for it. Besides, I missed. The Dean has no reason to punish me too much. Am I right? " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    Paralyzed, old Gary dared to threaten himself blatantly. Lin Feng can eat anything, but he can''t suffer. The dog''s funeral in his previous life has not been solved. Lin Feng can always think of it.


    Old Gary is so angry that he threatens others, but he is threatened by others. Who knows whether Lin Feng, a little bastard, can do it or not. He''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you say he really points it for you, the zhanhu college will have a lot of fun and be punished? People say it''s a mistake. You can kill people. Don''t forget that zhanhu college is a place for teaching and educating people, and reputation is very important.


    In the competition of the college, zhanhu college lost last time. This time, after inquiry, Shengguang college is now full of experts. Several of the level 6 classes have reached the peak of monks, and they are very experienced experts. Only Zhao Xuan is outstanding in the level 6 class of zhanhu college.


    Level 5 class is the same. Few can win. It''s difficult to win the age champion. Only in level 4 class and low-level class can we think of a way. Lin Feng of level 4 class is the strongest and most promising to win the championship of level 4 class. Wayne Moore of level 3 class and the first and second classes think of a way to win two games. Even if they lose, they won''t lose so ugly, As for the championship, don''t think about it.


    Because old Gary heard about it privately, Boer Muller of the Holy Light College has the strength of a mage.


    I came to Lin Feng to put some pressure on Lin Feng. I hope Lin Feng can fight for some gas. Now I''m threatened by Lin Feng and red fruit.


    "Boy, are you on top with me? I need you to win the championship of level 4 class, you need it, and so do the Lin family. " Said old Gary, blowing his beard.


    "I don''t know. I can win the championship. What benefits can the Dean give me?" Lin Feng said the old God.


    "I *!" Old Gary couldn''t help it. His mouth burst out foul language.


    "I won''t talk to you for old disrespect. I''ll go home. After the comparison test, I''ll find a good commander to follow the mixed soldiers. It''s boring to fight and kill." Lin Feng said shamelessly.


    "What do you want? Is it so hard for you to win a championship? Do you have any man''s consciousness? " Said old Gary, holding back his anger.


    "It''s a small thing to win the championship, but? I''m a little short of money recently. Have I paid a lot of tuition? " Lin Feng stretched out two fingers and said.


    "Shameless bastard, if you win the championship, the tuition will be refunded to you as your scholarship." Old Gary said gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh, the dean is so generous. Lin Feng is not polite. I''ll do a big favor for zhanhu college and show you the champion. But Dean Gary wants to promise me that if I''m in trouble in the future, you should help me unconditionally." Lin Feng said angrily.


    Old Gary now has an impulse to kill people. He wants to shoot Lin Feng like a mosquito. He has seen shameless and has never seen such shameless. What is shameless? This is shameless.


    "Well, I promise you, remember it for me. If you can''t win the championship, I won''t call you good. I can''t clean you up openly. I also stole your skin." Said old Gary, staring.


    "It''s not a good thing to be remembered by the war emperor. I reluctantly booked the champion of level 4 class, and forgot to tell the dean. In fact, I''m bound to win the champion of level 4 class. Even if you hold me, I''ll rush up. Now I don''t have such favorable conditions, and my interest is higher." Lin Feng smiled.


    "You are cruel." Old Gary threw his sleeves angrily, turned and left.


    Seeing that old Gary had left more than ten feet, Lin Feng shouted, "I forgot to tell the Dean a sentence. In fact, the Dean smiled very, very characteristic."


    Old Gary turned and asked, "isn''t he handsome?"


    "I didn''t see it, but it''s a little cheap." Lin Feng said that he didn''t dare to stay for a second. He turned and waved the fastest degree in his previous life and this life. He got into the woods next to the canteen and ran towards a crowded place.


    "Little bastard, stop." Old Gary roared angrily. It''s not a problem to catch up with Lin Feng according to old Gary''s accomplishments. The key is that he can''t afford to lose this person in public. What can he do if he catches it? How can he deal with Lin Feng''s dead pig like a bird that is not afraid of boiling water? The one who is angry is still himself. Corporal punishment? Lin Feng is not afraid of Bart''s special training. Beat him up? What if you get hurt and delay the game?


    Old Gary stamped his foot and muttered, "Bohr, you old bastard, in order to win you this time, I''m big. It''s not so easy to win me."


    I don''t know whether old Gary is coming or not. Lin Feng runs away quickly. Knowing that he has avoided a foot in a classroom of the college, Lin Feng stops and gasps.


    Although the psychological battle with old Gary has gained the upper hand this time, Lin Feng knows that old Gary is unwilling to see the same as himself.


    When I returned to my residence, I cleaned up my secret script, sorted out my residence, and left zhanhu college. I remember all the secrets. It''s not safe to stay here. I''d better put them in my own home. I believe no one dares to make trouble in the general''s house in the Imperial capital.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished packing, the door was pushed open. Nalan Yunjie came in and helped Lin Feng clean up.


    Looking at Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng is full of joy. In zhanhu college, Lin Feng doesn''t care about the cultivation environment. To Lin Feng''s current level, in fact, it''s the same as practicing at home in college. What Lin Feng cares about most is Nalan Yunjie.


    "Sit down, sister. I have something to tell you." Lin Feng took Nalan Yujie''s hand and said.


    "Going home today?" Nalan Yujie sat beside Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, I''m going to go back and have a look, but I can''t bear my sister." Lin Feng put his hand around Nalan Yunjie''s waist and said.


    "It''s not that it''s gone in the future. What are you reluctant to give up?" Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hands, pulled Nalan Yunjie''s body to face himself, looked at Nalan Yunjie''s eyes and said, "the game is coming soon. If I get the quota of commander by luck, I will lead the troops to go to war. I can''t let go of my sister. It''s not convenient to come back to the Imperial Capital College in the future." Lin Feng said in a low voice.


    "You don''t want to give up your sister. It proves that you didn''t waste your sister''s mind. It''s okay. As long as two people''s hearts are together, it''s nothing to separate temporarily. Come back to me later. What''s inconvenient? Even if you go to war, you''re also a member of zhanhu college. Who dares to stop you when you enter the college?" Nalan Yunjie leaned in front of Lin Feng and said.


    "Yes, a long relationship between children and women can''t solve major events. Tenderness is like water, and the season is like a dream. I can''t bear to take care of the magpie bridge to return. If the two feelings last for a long time, they won''t be in the morning and evening." Lin Feng thought of a poem from his previous life.


    "Ha ha, good poetry. My a Feng is really versatile. I don''t know who can make such good poetry, even Yue Wufeng, who has the first talent." Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    "When did I become a sister?" Lin Feng deliberately opened his mouth and said.


    "Sister''s is yours, of course you are mine. If you don''t want me, I''ll call the door? Do you believe it? " Nalan Yunjie reached out to Lin Feng''s waist and began to knead his two fingers.


    "Can''t I believe it?" Then he bowed his head and kissed, and pushed Nalan Yunjie down on the bed. Turning back, he lifted the bench on the ground and directly hit the door, which was closed tightly.


    As soon as the door was closed, a figure appeared in the distance. If Lin Feng saw it, he would be surprised. How could old man Hai appear here?


    "The world is getting worse. What are you doing in the daytime? Do you still call me an old man? But I have to say that the little rabbit of the Lin family is not small. " Haitian blue muttered.

 Chapter 72

    The storm lasted half an hour before it passed. Holding the blushing and charming Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng whispered, "won''t we have a baby?"


    "When you think I''m stupid, I''ll pay attention. Where will there be a baby? Tell me first when you want it." Nalan Yunjie said like a mosquito.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Sister, if I''m not in college, you take good care of yourself, don''t make me worry." Lin Feng touched Nalan Yunjie''s green silk and said.


    "You are the same. What do you think about this competition? Do you also want the number of disciples of thunder war emperor? If you want, I''ll help you. " Nalan Yunjie looked at Lin Feng''s eyes and asked.


    "Hehe, must the disciple of the emperor Zhan be an expert? Must the master of the master be the God of war and the emperor of war? I don''t think so, so this quota is not important to me. What I want in this competition is a legitimate qualification for unifying the army. " Lin Feng said solemnly.


    "You don''t have many opponents in level 4 class. There are several excellent students in level 4 class of Shengguang college. They are also between Bozhong and you. As long as you are careful, you are still very hopeful to win the championship." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "How many experts are there in our college? Who has the best chance to win the championship. " Lin Feng asked.


    "Zhao Xuan of level 6, Ying 17, Tang Yu and Guan canglan of level 5 are all possible, but the experts of Shengguang college are also emerging one after another. What is in the limelight is Bohr Muller, who already has the strength of a mage, followed by Zhou Zhong, Nalan Yunze, Allen Ryder, bartmolin and Wayne Shaokang." Nalan Yunjie thought for a moment and said.


    "Who is Bohr Muller the dean of the Holy Light College?" Lin Feng asked.


    With a sigh, Nalan Yunjie said: "these people are not only terrible, but also have different origins. Bohr Muller is the grandson of old Bohr, the dean of Shengguang college. He has very high magic talent. He is good at water system, wind system and light system. He is a wizard that will not appear in a century. Zhou Zong is a subsidiary of Zhou Xiang''s country. Nalan Yunze is my brother and Alan Ryder is the first business family of emperor, Although he is not an heir, his identity is not simple. Bart Maureen is the BART family, that is, the nephew of Bart mentor. Wayne Shaokang, needless to say, you know, he is the second prince. Although he is a student of level 5 class, he mastered rare magic thunder magic, studied thunder magic with very strong attack power, and also studied earth magic, It is also one of the people who are qualified to compete for the championship. "


    "The background is really not small. The prince, the son of the general, the descendants of the rich and the heirs of the magic family have a lively look." Lin Feng said with a smile, and put his hand dishonestly on Nalan Yunjie''s chest.


    "We lost the War Tiger college last time. The strength of the students is still at a disadvantage this time. The dean is very worried. You don''t understand that Dean Gary and old Bohr of Shengguang college have been competing secretly for many years. If we can''t beat Shengguang college this time, Dean Gary will soar." Nalan Yunjie shook her head and whispered.


    "If you have time, go and see my aunt." Lin Feng looked at Nalan Yunjie in her arms and said.


    "I know, but I''m not ready." Nalan Yunjie said with her face buried in Lin Feng''s chest.


    Lin Feng smiled. No matter how powerful, women are women. Some things still can''t be erased. Lin Feng didn''t think about it. Where are so many people with the same thick skin as himself in the world.


    "Then wait. Tell me when your sister wants to go, but after the competition, I will tell my aunt." Lin Feng said.


    "If, sister Jiao! Oh, no, what if my aunt doesn''t agree? After all, I''m much older than you. " Nalan Yunjie and Lin Tianjiao are used to calling their sister. When they speak, they feel something wrong.


    "It''s my turn to fight, I fight, but I decide my business. If my aunt opposes, I''ll go out of the Lin family. I''m bound to marry you." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "You can''t do this. If you have this heart, your sister will be satisfied. Don''t object because your sister causes unpleasant things. Besides, if your aunt doesn''t see it, your sister is nothing but old? Ah Feng, are you right? " Nalan Yunjie deliberately eased the mood.


    "Yes, such a beautiful and excellent woman, my aunt would like me to marry more. Where would she disagree?" Lin Feng pinched his hand dishonestly and said.


    "Ah, why are you so bad? How many more do you want? However, as long as you always have a sister in your heart, my sister doesn''t mind you looking for some. After all, the population of the Lin family is not prosperous enough. " Nalan said with a clean atmosphere.


    "Hehe, I''m really lucky to have a woman like you. If I have a wife, I don''t want a husband." Lin Feng''s heart is really bright. It seems that he won''t worry about dying for more women.


    "OK, if you want to go back today, leave early. It''s not safe at night." Nalan Yunjie sat up.


    Lin Feng nodded, picked up Nalan Yunjie''s clothes and put them on gently one by one. I have to say that it is much more difficult to wear ancient dresses than clothes in previous lives. However, Lin Feng patiently and slowly put Nalan Yunjie''s clothes on, finally erected Nalan Yunjie''s waist belt and slowly sorted Nalan Yunjie''s head.


    Lin Feng''s practice called Nalan Yunjie very moved. You know, in this era, men are superior to women in this society. Generally, women serve men. Where can there be such a gentle thing as Lin Feng to dress his women? Ordinary women dare not even think.


    Men''s persistence is charming, and men''s tenderness is intoxicating. At this time, Lin Feng is charming and intoxicating in Nalan Yunjie''s eyes. He gently leans against Lin Feng, and Nalan Yunjie tears. At this time, Nalan Yunjie''s heart has only two words to describe, that is "happiness."


    According to this era, Nalan Yunjie is twenty-five or six years old. Ordinary women and children have run everywhere. The reason why Nalan Yunjie doesn''t find a man is because she pursues perfection and wants to find a man who is sincere and persistent to her feelings.


    Now Lin Feng is the ideal man in Nalan Yunjie''s heart.


    Help Nalan Yunjie up. Lin Feng smiled and said, "after I send you back, I''ll go back to the general''s house. I''ll come back before the competition meeting of the two houses."


    Nalan Yunjie knows that it may be better for Lin Feng to go home now and be instructed by Lin Tianjiao. After all, it is the Lin family who are most familiar with the Lin family''s war Qi and war skills. Nalan Yunjie never thought that Lin Feng''s specialty is not war Qi and war skills at all, but the shooting method with the artistic conception of heaven and earth origin attribute and unknown shooting method that others can''t instruct.


    After returning Nalan Yunjie to the attic where he lives, a hug and a deep kiss, Lin Feng left zhanhu college with a crack gun and a package of books.


    When he returned to the general''s house, Lin Feng returned to the former unlucky egg''s residence under the leadership of the servant girl Xiaoye. It has to be said that the former unlucky egg''s residence has very good scenery and environment. The small courtyard living alone is far from the lively training ground. This is also because the general''s house covers a very wide area.


    After cleaning up, Lin Feng came to the lobby of the general''s house. Without saying any reason, Lin Feng just said to Lin Tianjiao, "I live within a radius of three miles. No one is allowed to get close."


    "Well, I will convey it. You should take good care of yourself." Lin Tianjiao knows that Lin Feng is trying to be strong recently. For this reason, she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Aunt, no one is allowed to approach. Even if there is thunder and earthquake, no one is allowed to approach." Lin Feng said seriously.


    Because Lin Feng was afraid that people would talk a lot and reveal his cards, the competition between the two courts was really important for Lin Feng. There should be no loss and no mistake. Although the people in the general''s house were very reliable and would not leak deliberately, what if there was a leak?


    "OK, my aunt knows. Even if my aunt doesn''t have your consent, she won''t be close to your place of residence. Others will be close to the military law." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Then I''ll go. At noon every day, Xiaoye can send the rice to the door. Maybe there''s a lot of noise in my house recently. Don''t worry, aunt." Lin Feng worried about Lin Tianjiao and gave him a preventive injection in advance.


    That night, Lin Feng''s yard heard all kinds of sounds, sometimes fire and sometimes thunder. The shadows of guns crisscrossed and crisscrossed in the middle of the night.


    The golden scale guard and shadow guard of the general''s house all got up and watched from a distance. They didn''t know what demon the young master was making, but the eldest lady had ordered that no one should go anywhere within three miles. Those who violate military law will be killed.


    Lin Tianjiao also got up and stood in front of the sergeant watching. She was very puzzled. What did her nephew practice? Is tiger roaring war like this? Is there such a power? If Lin Feng hadn''t told her again and again, Lin Tianjiao would have rushed to find it.


    Waving to disperse the sergeant, only Yunyi and Yingwei''s leader were left. Yunyi said, "young master, it seems that the cultivation is not just the combat spirit and combat skills handed down by the family."


    "Maple likes poetry since childhood and has never been in contact with martial arts. I''m still forced to practice martial arts this time. Now I''m worried that maple won''t be able to withstand such great pressure."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I observed it twice and saw that the young master is a man of perseverance. As long as he makes a decision, he will be firm to the end. I look forward to the performance of the young master in the competition between the two chambers this time." Said the leader of the shadow guard.


    A few days ago, people in the general''s residence were not used to it. Every two hours, the young master''s residence would send out bursts of roar, and the vertical and horizontal gun shadow all over the sky would slowly get used to it.


    The most shocked is Lin Tianjiao. Others may not care, but can Lin Tianjiao not care? From the perspective of time, Lin Feng has never rested at all. After each drill, he immediately recovers his fighting spirit. After recovery, he continues to drill. There is no spare time. How much does Lin Feng have to pay for such training? You know, Lin Feng was a scholar without the power to bind chickens a year ago. Now he has the rudiment of a master. How much does it need to pay, Lin Tianjiao understood. She felt sad when she thought of it.

 Chapter 73

    Lin Feng''s performance is very satisfactory to Lin Tianjiao. Whenever he perfumes his eldest brother and father, he tells about Lin Feng''s recent performance.


    Lin Tianjiao is not worried about the future of the Lin family. What the Lin family lacks is not strength, what they lack is backbone, and what they lack is the Lin family who can shoulder this responsibility. Now Lin Feng is absolutely competent.


    After a few days of cultivation, Lin Feng has become a ragged childe again. What is more serious than last time is that Lin Feng has no scruples at home and doesn''t even comb his head. The original meticulous childe''s head has been scattered in the fierce cultivation.


    There was a lot of noise in the Lin family. Although it was far away from the residents'' residence, the roar had attracted the people''s attention, and someone had come to inquire about it.


    However, Lin Tianjiao, who has the name of foresight, has sent Jin scale guard to guard the whole general''s house. Even birds can''t enter the general''s house.


    More than ten days later, Lin Feng''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and has reached the bottleneck of the first rank of generals. Magic has also reached the peak of the first rank of monks. He has been very skilled in using water unbreakable and sun strike with one hand. The conversion between the two moves has been running smoothly, and he has made a higher level in the display and understanding of magic, including earth system, thunder system, fire system, wind system The display of water magic has also made great progress. The level 4 magic of the earth system is not only a defense cover, but also a move of the level 4 earth magic earth cone. This is a range attack. Dozens of earth cones can appear at the feet of the enemy, making it impossible for people''s air defense. The magic of water system, mastering a water shield, can block other people''s attacks, which is equivalent to another layer of defense outside the earth system''s defense cover.


    This day, Lin Feng felt that he had not made progress in two days and had entered a bottleneck. He stood up and thought that it was no good to build cars behind closed doors. How is the general''s house a sergeant? Why don''t you go out for a duel and increase some practical experience.


    Lin Feng did it when he thought of it. He walked out of his residence with a long gun and walked towards the lobby of the general''s house. All the way, the sergeant looked at Lin Feng and bowed to salute. In addition to surprise, his eyes were admiration. This is the young master of the general''s house, but his cultivation is like death. If ordinary people work so hard, it can be understood that in order to make achievements and wealth, But what about Lin Feng? Now he is the actual owner of the general''s house. As long as he controls the general''s house in the general direction, he is already extremely rich, but what about Lin Feng? But not the slightest relaxation.


    The former young master of the Lin family, as everyone in the general''s house knew, was just a weak scholar. Although no one said, the iron soldiers in the general''s house didn''t look up to Lin Feng, because Lin Feng a year ago was just a second ancestor relying on his father''s generation. He was almost good for nothing except singing a few broken poems.


    It''s only a year. The young master has changed a lot. Lin Feng is not a useless scholar at present. Lin Feng''s breath * people. If you describe it, it''s two words, "lonely, proud, lonely. With a trace of "pride" to read all the vicissitudes of life.


    No one knows why the young master has changed so much. In fact, Lin Feng is not the unlucky guy in the general''s house a year ago. But Lin Xiaofeng with the title of evil.


    Lin Feng came to the lobby of the general''s house with a tragic atmosphere.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s broken white robe, Lin Tianjiao was jealous. She put her nephew * on this road, but Lin Tianjiao didn''t regret it. Such Lin Feng is the real Lin family.


    "Maple, how did you do this?" Lin Tianjiao has a sour nose.


    "I don''t have time to change my clothes, aunt. I want to practice practical combat now. Please arrange a team. But soldiers at the level of war king and mage don''t have to. " Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "OK, assemble." Lin Feng said to Lin Qiang who had just come here to offer incense to Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan.


    During this time, Lin Qiang not only served as the centurion of jinpingwei, but also managed the general''s house by the learners around Yunyi. His identity and status were also recognized by the officers and men.


    Ten teams of golden scale guards gathered on the martial arts field in front of the general''s house, and Lin Qiang also returned to the front of his team.


    Looking at the powerful sergeant in front of him, Lin Feng said: "in two days, there will be a joint competition between zhanhu college and Shengguang college. I must get a regular quota for unifying the army. I can''t practice behind closed doors, so today I want to practice actual combat. Only the baptism of iron and blood can really grow. My brothers who compete with me today are welcome."


    Lin Tianjiao pointed to Lin Qiang and said, "this team will stay, the rest will be dissolved and watched."


    The golden scales scattered around the huge martial arts field, forming a big circle, leaving only the 100 person team led by Lin Qiang.


    "Cousin, please give me your advice." Lin Feng held a gun in his right hand and leaned over his chest with his left hand.


    "Come on." After Lin Qiang saluted, the sword behind appeared in his hand.


    At this time, the commander of Yunyi and the shadow also came to Lin Tianjiao''s side with Lin Ke, the commander of jinpingwei, and understood what was going on.


    Today, I want to try my strength. Lin Feng is not polite. The long gun in his right hand, with the smell of domineering burst, cleaves down on Lin Qiang''s head.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s attack momentum, Lin Qiang dare not neglect it. Although his cousin''s cultivation is lower than himself, he can''t even clap his horse. With his right hand on his shoulder, a heavy saber appeared in his hand.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to take advantage of the sharp weapon in his hand. As soon as he twisted his wrist, the gun blade deviated, and the blade ridge hit Lin Qiang''s sword.


    With great strength, Lin Qiang was knocked back. Lin Feng had a meal at his feet. People walked with the gun. The split sky gun appeared in Lin Qiang''s neck again.


    Lin Qiang''s face was calm. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s strength was so strong that his hands were numb with a touch.


    The saber swept up with the tiger roaring gas. Looking at Lin Qiang''s use of the gas, Lin Feng''s tiger roaring gas was rotated along his right arm and poured into the long gun until it was rotated to the tip of the gun. The gun momentum does not change, continue to stab forward.


    Lin Qiang''s sword touched Lin Feng''s long gun, and his face finally changed. Because of his fierce move, he was easily shaken open by Lin Feng''s split sky gun. Seeing Lin Feng''s shot coming, he couldn''t escape.


    Lin Feng''s wrist shook and let it pass Lin Qiang''s throat. As soon as he twisted his wrist, the gun blade hit Lin Qiang''s shoulder.


    "Bang!" Lin Qiang was hit on the shoulder by Lin Feng''s gun and took a few steps back to stand firm.


    "OK. I''m not my cousin''s opponent, but I want to fight once. " Lin Qiang said with a sword.


    Lin Feng cracked the sky and waved his gun. The tip of the gun pointed obliquely to the ground and nodded.


    Lin Qiang was caught off guard and lost two moves just now. This time, he began his main attack. The sabre directly showed his tiger roaring skills and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s foot moved and his body had opened half a foot. The crack gun in his hand moved and showed that the water could not be broken.


    "Bang, bang." Lin Feng points two guns on Lin Qiang''s sword and resists Lin Qiang''s tiger roaring skills. On one side of the gun potential, the soft water does not break, and in an instant, it becomes an overbearing and burst hot sun attack. With the blood red war gas, the long gun stabbed Lin Qiang in the throat.


    Lin Qiang didn''t expect that Lin Feng could easily resist his tiger roaring fighting skills. Let alone resist his fighting skills, he could fight back quickly. What kind of shooting is this? What kind of combat skill is this? Father didn''t say that the Lin family has such a shooting method?


    Regardless of Lin Qiang''s surprise, Lin Tianjiao, Yun Yi, the leader of the shadow guard and Lin Ke''s straight eyed followers, Lin Feng''s shooting method, several people don''t worry that Lin Feng hurt Lin Qiang. From the shot just now, Lin Feng''s shooting method has been accepted freely.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s split sky gun attacking again, Lin Qiang gritted his teeth and swept the sword again, and retreated at the same time.


    Lin Feng''s shot arrived in an instant. There was no sound of the exchange of guns and knives, but Lin Qiang''s body was tilted by Lin Feng''s split sky gun.


    This skew doesn''t matter. Lin Feng seizes this opportunity, kicks his left foot forward, flies his right foot and kicks Lin Qiang in the waist.


    Although Lin Feng''s foot was not filled with war gas, Lin Qiang''s body was still kicked by Lin Feng and staggered back. People with a clear eye already knew that Lin Feng didn''t have a heavy hand, otherwise several Lin Qiang would have lost.


    Lin Qiang''s foothold is not stable, and Lin Feng''s split sky gun arrives again. Lin Qiang can''t avoid it.


    "Feng tie learned the master''s skill." A long gun came at an oblique angle.


    Feng tie is now Lin Qiang''s assistant. In the past, the captain of the 100 man team has been practicing hard since he lost to Lin Qiang. He hopes to have a chance to challenge the captain. When he enters, he sees that the captain Lin Qiang is beaten by Lin Feng and has no power to fight back, so he itches.


    "OK." Lin Feng''s split sky gun changed. The split sky gun changed from stabbing to smashing. It collided with the sealed iron gun. The sealed iron gun was blocked. With the rebound force of the sealed iron gun, Lin Feng''s long gun returned to its original height and swept fiercely. Sweep to the front chest of the iron seal.


    Feng tie was extremely depressed. The extremely long gun was the same as touching the loach. Lin Feng''s split sky gun was not forced at all. He easily shook the extremely long gun open. Before reacting, Lin Feng''s long gun blade ridge was photographed in Feng tie''s chest.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Feng tie was shot off by Lin Feng''s crack gun.


    During this time, Lin Feng studied his rotating war gas very thoroughly. With the rebound force of the rotating war gas on Feng iron, the long gun stabbed Lin Qiang''s throat like a poisonous snake.


    From Feng tie''s hand to being photographed, in an instant, there was no change in Lin Feng''s line of attacking Lin Qiang with split sky gun.


    After all, Lin Qiang fought with the horse thief many times, and his reaction was very fast. In a hurry, the sword had been horizontal in his throat.


    The attack of Lin Feng''s split sky gun remained unchanged. He pointed on Lin Qiang''s sword. He quickly chased the split sky gun and kicked Lin Qiang''s waist again.


    Lin Qiang is kicked off again. Lin Qiang is depressed. What''s this? He can''t play with his strength. He is pressed and beaten. If he is the enemy, he will lose his life.


    Lin Qiang was kicked off, and the iron seal came up again. He was hit again by the blade ridge of Lin Feng''s split sky gun in two rounds.

 Chapter 74

    Looking at the head and Deputy captain being beaten by Lin Feng, the hands of the sergeant of Jin Lingwei are itchy. You know, the sergeant of Jin Lingwei has no generals. Everyone is a militant. Where can he resist such a chance?


    In the sound of teaching, he began to join the battle. Suddenly, the gun shadow flew in the martial arts field. There were gold scale guards who were not kicked by Lin Feng, but beat them with the blade ridge of the split sky gun.


    "If it''s a life and death struggle, there are not many people left in this golden scale guard. Now the young master is afraid of being hurt by the gun blade, hands and feet. He can''t pour too much fighting gas under his feet. He''s afraid of hurting people and has bound his hands and feet. What kind of shooting method is this? What method of fighting? It''s terrible. " Linke said in surprise.


    Looking at Jin Lin Wei''s forward rush regardless of his body, Lin Feng can''t hurt people and can''t open it. The key is that these sergeants don''t retreat when they are injured. Fortunately, Lin Feng''s physical strength is good and his shooting skills consume less war spirit. Otherwise, the consequence is to be knocked down and flattened. I have to say that these Jin Lin Wei are too shameless.


    Some of Lin Feng, who was very angry, seized the opportunity and unloaded the gun rod of the split sky gun. He held the gun blade of the split sky gun in his right hand and a silver gun rod at the bottom of the sea in his left hand.


    The water in the right hand can''t break the defense. The gun in the left hand hits the sun, and the crackling sound keeps ringing. Anyway, the gun can''t kill people, and Lin Feng doesn''t keep his hand.


    Immediately, more and more soldiers of the golden scale guard lost their combat effectiveness, covering their arms and legs.


    Gradually, fewer and fewer people surrounded Lin Feng by jinpingwei. Lin Feng also suffered several times, but he was also hit with a big knife and swung with a gun. No one really stabbed him. It''s nothing.


    The battle lasted half an hour, and the ground was covered with grinning sergeants of golden scale guard. Lin Feng was also soft at his feet. He yelled at Lin Qiang and Feng tie: "get up? You are still the elite of the Lin family? Today, the training intensity is tripled. You sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime. Write it down for me. "


    "†E." Neat stomping, even the lame insisted on gritting his teeth. Now other teams don''t say, the golden scale guard team in front of us really admire Lin Feng.


    They know that Lin Feng is not easy, and his legs are shaking when walking towards the stage. You know, the fight just now lasted half an hour. Jin Shiwei may have a chance to catch his breath and attack again, but Lin Feng attacked for half an hour without stopping? Is this what ordinary people can resist?


    Lin Feng walked to the stage with difficulty, threw a fist at Lin Tianjiao, and walked tremblingly towards his residence. These bastards, although they didn''t attack themselves with the edge of weapons, Lin Feng also suffered several times from the barrel of the gun and the back of the knife. They said that the pain was fake. Who TM''s body was not suitable and made of meat?


    "Uncle Yun? Have you seen the shooting method used by Maple before? " Lin Tianjiao was very surprised at Lin Feng''s shooting method just now. She couldn''t help asking Yunyi.


    "I haven''t seen it. I haven''t even heard of it. It doesn''t drip when defending and burst when attacking. If it was a battle of life and death today, the battle wouldn''t be this situation. It''s estimated that these boys will be cleaned up like cutting vegetables and melons by young master Feng. Where will there be a black hand and give the young master a chance to shoot." Yunyi, like Lin Tianjiao, was shocked.


    "Well, because he can''t really hurt people, when young master Feng attacks, he has to avoid contact between his gun blade and jinpingwei, which makes it more difficult to fight. If it can''t be seriously injured, the golden scale guard can have the opportunity to attack forward and follow-up, otherwise the battle will be over long ago. " Lin Ke, the commander of jinpingwei, was deeply touched by the first world war just now. With a wave of his arm, the golden scale guard gathered together again.


    Lin Tianjiao knew what Lin Keji meant. She stepped forward and said to Jin Jianwei, "are you convinced of today''s battle? What do you say? "


    "†E." The sergeant of Jin Yiwei bowed at his feet and no one spoke. Although only a team of people took part in the war today, everyone knows that even if it is changed to which team, the results are the same. If it is a man, he will admit the fact. Jin Yiwei is a man among men and will not escape from reality.


    "Maple said well. You sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime. Your training will be tripled tomorrow. I want to see your training results. You should deserve the title of elite army." Lin Tianjiao was very dissatisfied today. A team of 100 called Lin Feng to fight alone. After training, Lin Tianjiao left.


    Yunyi and the commander of the shadow guard left. Lin Ke glanced at the lower side with his eyes shining and said, "young master''s strength is strange, but you also have a big problem. It''s necessary to step up training. I don''t care how you train. Each captain should be responsible. If one team is still like this bird in a month, just quit the golden scale guard by yourself. I can''t afford to lose this man. Don''t say anything else. Think about how the young master cultivates. " Linco turned and left.


    When he returned to his residence, Lin Feng sat down and began to recover his fighting spirit. He was also thinking about his understanding of the battle just now. He had the advantage of rotating the fighting spirit, which made him have an absolute advantage in the battle. In addition, he had two moves: water unbreakable and hot sun attack. It can be said that he was invincible in the same level. If he fought alone, the middle level of the general would not be afraid.


    An hour after the competition, Lin Feng''s residence remembered the roar, which made Jin Shiwei, who began training in the martial arts arena, look at each other. Is the young master too fierce? He has been fighting fiercely for half an hour, and now he begins to practice crazily?


    Lin Tianjiao was the one who was most shocked by Lin Feng''s strong performance this time. I can''t imagine that Lin Feng, who was weak and gentle a year ago, has become like this. Lin Feng used to be neat and clean, and his clothes and robes have always been spotless. The head is also intact.


    What about today? He is a beggar with ragged clothes. Head flying, where is it like before? In the final analysis, why? It''s not because of the plight of the Lin family, otherwise Lin Feng wouldn''t have insisted on not taking the road of martial arts for more than ten years.


    Lin Tianjiao''s heart is not only proud but also distressed, especially in Lin Feng''s residence. The sound of long guns flying in the air is constantly coming, and the sound is beating in Lin Tianjiao''s heart. When the eldest brother was there, he couldn''t bear to force Lin Feng to practice martial arts. Now that the eldest brother is gone, Lin Feng is so strong to resist. It''s not because he can''t afford the Lin family. If he has enough ability, where can he use his nephew so hard now? Thinking of these, thinking of Lin Feng''s aloof and vicissitudes of life, tears couldn''t stop. "Aunt and cousin''s talent is amazing. I believe they will get their wish in the competition between the two courts." Lin Qiang watched Lin Tianjiao cry and couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Qiang''er, you just came back. There are some things you don''t know. Your cousin has always been specializing in poetry. He is a famous talent in the imperial capital. He began to practice martial arts since last year. The hardships of this year are not outsiders. What is gratifying is that feng''er has stood up and can shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the Lin family. With your help in the future, The Lin family will stand at the peak of the Empire again. " Lin Tianjiao turned to look at Lin Qiang and said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. As long as Lin Qiang is here, you won''t let others hurt your cousin. It''s not only the responsibility of your cousin, but also the responsibility of the Lin family to revitalize the Lin family." Lin Qiang looked at Lin Tianjiao. There was only one faith in his eyes, that is firm faith.


    "Feng''er will definitely get the qualification of unifying the army this time. Just go with him. If the Lin family wants to be as brilliant as before, it still depends on strength. I hope the Lin family no longer need to rely on others and look at anyone''s face." Lin Tianjiao didn''t tell Lin Qiang in detail, but she very much agreed with Lin Feng''s point of view, that is, she can''t be like her father and big brother. The Lin family used to be brilliant, but what about it? This time, under the leadership of Lin Feng, Lin Tianjiao believes that the Lin family can achieve different brilliance, because Lin Feng has his own opinion.


    Lin Feng is still practicing day and night. Due to the recent intensity of cultivation, he is constantly striving for strength. Lin Feng showed signs of breakthrough again, but Lin Feng didn''t insist.


    Because of what? Lin Feng is not a reckless person. He can safely win the championship in level 4 class. If he enters level 5 class, his opponent will be another level. This time, he is bound to win the quota of unified soldiers, and can''t tolerate the loss of half points. With the guarantee of the grade champion of level 4 class, he can impact the competition championship, so as to ensure that he is safe.


    Tomorrow is the time for zhanhu college to select players. Lin Feng plans to make an impact tonight and improve his spiritual power to the middle level of the priest. In this way, even if he is advanced, it has nothing to do with his grouping, because his level of war spirit is still level 4 class.


    As for the recruitment of zhanhuang, Lin Feng didn''t care too much. He has a direction of cultivation and progress. What kind of master is not the key. Besides, he disdains to have a common master with materials such as Zhou Guangwu.


    This night, the roar of the general''s house stopped, which made all the teachers of the general''s house who were used to the sound somewhat unaccustomed. No one knows that Lin Feng is attacking the middle rank of the priest.


    In fact, Lin Feng''s practice has been called the master of the general''s house. Yunyi, the commander of Yingwei and others doubt that normal people have such spiritual cultivation, and the movement is too big. Even the war king can''t reach Lin Feng''s such a big formation.


    Lin Tianjiao also doubted, but in order not to affect Lin Feng, she didn''t ask in detail.


    Sitting in the yard, Lin Feng began to compress his spiritual power of knowing the sea and gathered towards the spiritual beads, because Lin Feng felt that the spiritual beads had been absorbing the spiritual power of his cultivation since he broke through the of the priest last time. Recently, the intensity of cultivation was high, and the spiritual beads seemed to be saturated.


    The secret script records that as long as the spiritual pill is saturated and does not absorb the spiritual power, the sea will produce a gaseous spirit.


    At the beginning of each stage, there are only spiritual beads. Of course, the size of the beads varies with the level. The middle level is to know the sea, and there is a gaseous spirit surrounding the spiritual beads. As for the peak of each level, it is to know that the liquid spiritual force is around the sea beads.


    What Lin Feng has to do this time is to impact the spiritual Danzhu with spiritual power, so that the spiritual Danzhu can absorb spiritual power to saturation, so as to produce gaseous spiritual power.

 Chapter 75

    There is no danger for the first level of magic cultivation to impact the middle level and the middle level to impact the peak. Generally, it is difficult and dangerous to cross a large level.


    Lin fengduan sat in the yard and began to cultivate his spiritual power. He had been meditating steadily in the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, Lin Feng began to attack the middle level of the priest. His spiritual power continued to enter the spiritual pill. Even if the spiritual pill was not absorbed, Lin Feng also poured it strongly. The spiritual pill gradually saturated and was no longer absorbed in the violent beating again. Lin Feng''s condensed spiritual power, It began to revolve around the spiritual pill, and a trace of fog slowly appeared in the sea.


    It was not until early in the morning that the dew wet Lin Feng''s ragged robe that Lin Feng woke up and looked inside at the spiritual sea. Lin Feng was a little excited. If he was a student of Shengguang college, he could wear the robe of two months and two stars.


    In the Yanyang mainland, the clothes of war Qi practitioners are not special. But magicians are different. Cultivating magicians requires talent. Magicians are noble, and their robes are strictly dressed. There are obvious marks on the left chest and cuff.


    Dharma disciples can only wear robes in January. The initial stage of Dharma disciples is one star robe in January, the middle stage of Dharma disciples is two stars in January, and the peak of Dharma disciples is three stars in January.


    A priest wears a two month robe. The first stage of a priest is two months and one star, and the middle stage is two months and two stars. The peak of Dharma is three stars in two months.


    By analogy, the mage is the March robe. Add one star for each higher order.


    Fajun is the sun robe. The first step of Fajun is a one-day and one-month robe. Each step adds a moon. The Dharma saint is a two-day robe. The Dharma God is a three-day robe. Of course, the three-day robe is only worn in legends.


    The moon and stars on the robe are embroidered with silver, and the sun is noble gold.


    The magician''s robe can only be worn with the approval of the magic guild. Even the students of Shengguang college need to be assessed by the magic guild.


    Therefore, even if Lin Feng has the strength of the middle rank of a monk, he can''t wear a magic robe without the recognition of the magic guild.


    The advanced mental strength means that Lin Feng''s magic strength increases again, which makes Lin Feng have a greater confidence in participating in the competition to impact the championship this time.


    Originally, Lin Feng was afraid that level 4 magic could not last. He was afraid that his spiritual power could not withstand it. Now he was more confident, because his magic ability had been recorded in magic books. When others were disciples, they could only cast level 1 and level 2 magic. At the beginning and middle level of a priest, you can only cast level 3 magic, while you can cast level 4 magic at the beginning of a priest. Just like the peak of ordinary priests, and the number of magic is much higher than that recorded in books.


    Looking at the dawn, Lin Feng stood up and practiced again.


    The crackling sound sounded again, but the people in the general''s house were used to it. If they were quiet, they felt a little strange.


    Lin Feng didn''t care about these. The attentive researcher magic was a little reluctant to control level 4 magic. This is backed by deep spiritual power. Level 4 magic is much easier to use. It has been used for more than a dozen times in a row, and there is no great consumption of spiritual power.


    After practicing for a while, Lin Feng had the impulse to test level 5 magic, but he was still worried. To know that level 5 magic can only be performed by a mage. However, Lin Feng knew that he could not compare with what was recorded in the book. If he didn''t test it, he wouldn''t give up.


    Back at the hut, Lin Feng took out his magic books and began to figure it out. After remembering level 5 magic. Lin Feng went to the yard and put on a five level fire wall. Unfortunately, the fire just came out and went out. Lin Feng sighed. His spiritual power still couldn''t control the fire wall of level 5. However, I have the highest magic talent for earth and thunder. Let''s try level 5 magic of earth.


    There are not many level 5 magic in the earth system. The most representative is the level 5 magic mask. With the experience of the previous level 4 magic mask, Lin Feng took a breath, drew his right hand in front of him, and suddenly a golden defense mask covered Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s body was covered with a five-level magic mask and hit the rockery in the yard. With a roar, the rockery was smashed. Lin Feng''s magic mask was just shaking.


    "It''s tough enough. With this shell, it should be of great help in the competition." Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    Then Lin Feng began to experiment with other level-5 magic. Unfortunately, the medium level cultivation of the priest still couldn''t support Lin Feng to use other level-5 magic.


    However, Lin Feng is very satisfied with the magic mask that can cast level 5. You know, the defense of level 4 magic mask is much different from that of level 5 magic mask.


    The magic mask of level 5 can''t be easily broken even if it is the peak of a general, because it is the skill of a third-order master, the skill of a war king and a mage.


    Before the competition between the two courts, Lin Feng was very excited to have a card again. Besides, Lin Feng is not a man who has long and hope for Shu.


    With water unbreakable and sun strike, Lin Feng is sure to walk sideways in the middle rank of generals and priests. If water and fire are added to the shooting method, Lin Feng is not afraid of even the top of generals and priests. However, Lin Feng is reluctant to leak it to others before the real combination of war Qi and magic. After all, it is not different from the double cultivation of magic and martial arts, That is the real combination of war Qi and magic. If it causes others'' jealousy, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Excited Lin Feng sat on the ground and began to restore his mental strength. When his mental strength recovered and the day was bright, Lin Feng took a bath, changed his clothes and robes, cleaned himself up, put up a long gun at will, came to his aunt''s residence with a long gun on his back, said hello, and entered the War Tiger college, because today is the selection day of the War Tiger college.


    Lin Feng left. Lin Tianjiao hurried to Lin Feng''s residence. You know, Lin Tianjiao was suffocated during this time. I don''t know what the hell Lin Feng is doing. There was a constant roar in the small courtyard living alone.


    Lin Feng forgot that he didn''t clean up his yard at all. Lin Feng didn''t consider that no one would disturb him when he was there. If he left, could Lin Tianjiao not go?


    Looking at the same courtyard as the earthquake, Lin Tianjiao was shocked. What kind of attack can cause such traces? Tiger roaring fighting gas and tiger roaring fighting skills can not achieve such destructive power. Rockeries are broken, trees are fallen, and there are gaps on the ground.


    "No! Why are the trees charred? How could there be such a trace? How did this happen? What kind of combat skill can have such lethality? Maple son doesn''t let others come. Is he practicing his amazing fighting skills? Silly boy, where can you easily create your fighting skills? What if you hurt your muscles and veins? Why are you so reckless? " Lin Tianjiao muttered.


    Lin Tianjiao didn''t think about Lin Feng''s magic and Lin Feng''s practice of magic at all. It''s not that Lin Tianjiao is not careful. You should know that cultivating a magician needs talent. Where can anyone practice it.


    Besides, how to practice magic without a tutor is powerful, but it is also difficult to practice, so Lin Tianjiao missed an opportunity to know Lin Feng and would not be so shocked to know that Lin Feng can do magic. Of course, this is all later.


    Lin Feng arrived at the college, and the trial of the college is about to begin. On the martial arts field, there are a large number of people, and each class division has been completed. Lin Feng walked towards his class. The fourth class is in the west of the martial arts field. Seeing Lin Feng coming, Nalan Yunjie stood up and waved to Lin Feng.


    Nalan Yujie''s behavior is very depressed for the evil Wolves of zhanhu college. Looking at Lin Feng''s eyes, Nalan Yunjie has the title of the first beauty of zhanhu college. Nalan Yunjie is not only the goddess in the hearts of male students, but also the goal pursued by male tutors. With love and the moisture of Lin Feng, Nalan Yunjie is even more glorious.


    Lin Feng ignored other people''s eyes, nodded at Nalan Yunjie with a smile, and walked over. Wayne Mo''er gave Lin Feng a seat. Lin Feng smiled and sat down.


    "Do you know how to come back? I thought you weren''t coming? " Wayne Moore looked at Lin Feng with fiery eyes.


    "How can I not participate in such a big thing?" Although Lin Feng spoke, his eyes looked at Nalan Yunjie.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t sign up and are not qualified." Wayne Mo''er''s toe hit Lin Feng angrily and said.


    "What? I''m not qualified? " After listening to Wayne Moore''s words, Lin Feng was worried. He was not qualified to wipe. He didn''t spell.


    "Mo''er, don''t scare Lin Feng. I''ve signed up for you, otherwise you''re really unqualified." Nalan Yunjie couldn''t bear to see Lin Feng worried and said with a smile.


    "I''m scared to death. If I''m not qualified, it''s really miserable." Lin Feng''s excited heart calmed down.


    "I scared you to death. Who told you to run away and don''t pay close attention to cultivation? When you lose face, who looks ugly?" Wayne Moore waited for her eyes, as if very angry.


    "This is really strange. I''m ashamed. What are you worried about? Why not practice? Am I afraid of losing face? Besides, it''s not my turn to lose face. " Lin Feng looked like an old God. He made people angry as much as they wanted.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Wayne Moore''s eyes were a little red, and the Lin Feng didn''t let himself.


    "Well, I won''t be ashamed. Don''t worry." Lin Feng had no choice but to comfort him.


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that the sweat hair stood up. Looking back, he happened to see wanqianhao looking at himself with a vicious eye.


    It''s so chilly that I was missed by villains.


    "What''s the matter? What else do you think? You don''t have to go to the challenge arena if you want to do it. I''ll help you now. Don''t look at me with any kind of eyes. " Lin Feng stared at wanqianhao. The bird man was too impatient. He hated himself at this time. If you are paralyzed and have a chance to compete with him, you must clean him up.

 Chapter 76

    "You misunderstood. What can I think of? I just hope you can get good grades." Wanqianhao is not stupid. Lin Feng can''t deal with him now. Even Zhou Guangwu is flat. Even if he has trouble with Lin Feng, he will look ugly for his first level cultivation. Just glanced at Lin Feng and was seen by Lin Feng. I can only say nice things against my heart.


    "Ha ha, I know what you said is against your heart. You wish I could be driven down when I went up, but I love what you said." Lin Feng smiled shamelessly.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s arrogance, wanqianhao has the impulse to spit blood, but the form is stronger than others. He is not Lin Feng''s opponent now. He is more powerful than the family. Even if the Lin family is declining, it is not comparable to his family. Offending Lin Feng is not good. Lin Feng is crazy and does not worry about the consequences. Magwenhao and Zhou Guangwu are examples, Is MAG Shangshu powerful? Lin Feng is not still abandoned by MAG Wenhao. He is bedridden and can''t take care of himself. How powerful is Zhou Xiangguo? Isn''t Zhou Guangwu also ashamed in public?


    "We are classmates. Of course, we hope you can win the championship. How can it be against your heart." Wanqianhao said timidly.


    "I have to say, you can bend and stretch. I have nothing to say." Lin Feng stopped talking to him.


    In fact, when Lin Feng defeated Zhou Guangwu, the students of level 4 class knew that the quota to participate in the competition between the two institutes had been determined. With Lin Feng, the students of level 5 class were knocked down by Lin Feng. Who would not have eyes to compete with Lin Feng for that quota?


    "Well, everyone should unite. There are ten places this time. I hope the best students will win glory for zhanhu college. Of course, you know the benefits of winning the championship. I''m here to bless you." Nalan Yunjie turned back and said to the students behind her.


    Nalan Yunjie has no prestige. Everyone nods silently.


    At this time, old Gary took the college''s tutors to the rostrum. When they were all seated, old Gary stood up and began to speak enthusiastically.


    After talking for half an hour, Lin Feng was sleepy and paralyzed. Leaders in previous lives could fart ten times in a speech. The world is the same. If they were encouraged, they would never stop talking.


    When Lin Feng was about to fall asleep, old Gary finished talking. Jon came forward and began to talk about the rules of the game. In principle, we can''t lay heavy hands and kill people. In the competition, the purpose is to test what you have learned. Friendship is the first and achievement is the second.


    "Shit, friendship comes first. I want to see who will give up the championship for friendship." Lin Feng listened to Jon''s high sounding words and muttered below.


    "Why is it so vulgar? The purpose of the competition is to communicate and communicate. Who is as brave and ruthless as you." Wayne Moore was not satisfied with Lin Feng''s murmuring that the exit was dirty.


    Lin Feng is too lazy to quarrel with Wayne Moore. When quarreling with women, there is no result. Lin Feng has long known this.


    The competition was officially kicked off after three achievements in the morning. First, the students of class I. the students of class I were not qualified to go to the front this time, but the winners were rewarded with war skills. Such a reward made the novices who had just begun to practice hot blooded.


    After watching the two games, Lin Feng lost interest, because in Lin Feng''s eyes, there was nothing to learn from the fighting of class I students, because they didn''t practice any combat skills. With a stream of blood and no skills. It''s no different from fighting with a wild man in a mountain village.


    Fortunately, the selection of the first class was very fast, and more than 100 people chose ten winners in less than an hour. When the selection of the first class was completed, it was old Gary''s long speech.


    Then came the selection of the second level class. The students of the second level class had a certain foundation for their fighting spirit. Although they were all showy in fighting, they had a model. There was a master in the second level class who passed the customs all the way and easily qualified for the competition. Lin Feng appreciated this boy, because the young man named Jun Luoyu was a killing move, Nothing is superfluous.


    Feeling Lin Feng''s eyes, Jun Luoyu nodded to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also felt good about himself and waved like a great man in his previous life.


    The competition of the third class was very different from the competition of the previous two groups. On the martial arts field, the fighting spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the fighting skills were flying. Lin Feng sat up straight, watched the fighting methods of each individual, and simulated in his mind how to deal with it if he was the same as them.


    "Why are you interested?" Wayne Mo''er looked at the sleepy Lin Feng. With spirit, she couldn''t help joking.


    When Wayne Moore interrupted, Lin Feng was stabbed and fell down in his mind.


    "You have nothing to do, don''t you?" Being interrupted, Lin Feng was a little angry.


    "Why are you so ungrateful? Yelling at girls. " Wayne Moore pouted at Lin Feng.


    "Grass, there are still few women like Nalan Yunjie and Princess Yun. Are all women chirping? How did you run into her? " Lin Feng scolded secretly in his heart and said, "sorry, Mo''er classmate, can you just treat me as if I don''t exist?"


    "You''re here. What do you want me to do when you''re not here? Isn''t this a lie? " Wayne Moore stared into Lin Feng''s eyes and didn''t understand Lin Feng''s idea.


    Wayne Moll''s words have the impulse to ask Lin Feng to fall to the ground. Does Wayne Moll have relatives with brother Sanzang in his previous journey to the west?


    "If you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner. Would you mind not talking now?" Lin Feng is completely defeated by Wayne Moore. If he goes on like this, Lin Feng doesn''t know whether he will suddenly fall down with cerebral hemorrhage.


    "OK." Wayne Moore nodded gently.


    Seeing that Wayne Moll stopped, Lin Feng paid attention to the battle on the martial arts field again. When Lin Feng didn''t pay attention, the corners of Wayne Moll''s mouth tilted up with a demon like smile.


    Usually, Wayne Moore''s words are very few. Today, it''s intentional, because Lin Feng doesn''t know about Wayne Moore and has been calculated by Wayne Moore''s small head.


    All this was seen by Nalan Yunjie. Nalan Yunjie''s eyebrows were locked. Lin Feng didn''t understand. How could Nalan Yunjie not understand the little girl''s mind? Seems to want to understand what, Nalan Yunjie''s eyebrows loosened, also paying attention to the battle on the field.


    Because the selection of the students of level III class has a top scale, with the support of war spirit and war skills, the selection took two hours to settle.


    Lin Feng has a problem. If Jun Luoyu has the same fighting spirit, he can easily break out of the siege, because Lin Feng simulated in his mind that two of the three moves play a substantive role in the battle of the third class college. When Jun Luoyu of the second class shot, he didn''t ask for fancy. His moves were the only way to attack the enemy. All moves are the key to attacking the enemy. Lin Feng has some interest in Jun Luoyu and even has an idea. He doesn''t have to fight with Jun Luoyu.


    After the competition of the third level class, there was an important play, because the competition of the lower level class was not the focus of the competition between the two institutes. To put it bluntly, the students of the lower level class won the championship, but only gave the college a long face. The substantive things are still in the higher level class.


    The competition of the lower class is a simple draw of lots to catch the right competition. The winner will be promoted and the loser will go on until the top ten are selected. In this way, there may be the possibility of the death group, and the powerful will collide with each other, resulting in early exit.


    However, when it comes to level 4 class, it changes the way. It is directly the group war of registration, leaving the last 30, and then the qualifying war. If you win three in a game, you will not score if you lose, and take the top 10 with the highest scores.


    Such a competition is a combination of intelligence and strength. If you can''t even get into the top 30, even if you are a guy with strength and no brain, you will be eliminated if you are eliminated. If you enter the top 30 and start the ranking war, a battle can''t control the outcome, and those who want to pick up mistakes will be excluded.


    There are more people signing up for level 4 class, because the student team of level 4 class knows their own strength very well and has sufficient confidence in themselves. They can''t rank high and can get the top 10. The reward for students is also good. The most important thing is that the reward for the competition between the two institutes is too attractive. Why do you enter zhanhu college? I don''t want to enter the army from the military and make contributions. Those who have made good achievements this time will have the opportunity to go to the front line, and they also have official positions. It''s too tempting.


    More than half of the people in level 4 class signed up, including 60 or 70 people. Lin Feng even met them.


    With old Gary''s command, all the applicants of level 4 class boarded the martial arts platform. At this time, we can see that the personal influence and small groups appeared.


    Lin Feng stood at the foot of the martial arts platform with a crack gun in his hand. If he attacked himself unkindly, he didn''t have to be polite.


    Wayne Moore also signed up. When Lin Feng first entered the college, Wayne Moore and Mitch Xiaorong were in class 3, and then they soon entered class 4. Now they are in the same grade and class as Lin Feng.


    Ignoring those who formed gangs with themselves, Wayne Mo''er ran behind Lin Feng and made a face at Mitch Xiaorong who didn''t sign up.


    "I''ll do you a favor today. As long as I''m in the challenge arena, I won''t ask you to fall down. The meal I owe you is exempted." Lin Feng said while observing the situation on the field.


    "Who needs your help? I can''t stand here. Besides, I can help you. Don''t want to default if you owe me." Wayne Moore doesn''t buy Lin Feng''s account at all.


    Lin Feng was a little angry. How could this woman turn around and get angry? When she turned her head, she looked at Wayne Moore''s flickering big eyes, long eyelashes, and surging chest with breathing, and suddenly flamed out. She turned her head and looked at others. She thought to herself, this little girl is also very attractive. Oh, it''s a big mistake. The big place is really big.


    In fact, Wayne Moore''s talking eyes, clear and pure eyes, calmed Lin Feng''s mind.


    Lin Feng no longer knows. When she turns around, Wayne Moll smiles. Wayne Moll is sure that Lin Feng will take care of herself, because Wayne Moll has confidence in herself and has an engagement with Lin Feng. Maybe she has stopped counting, but Wayne Moll doesn''t feel embarrassed when she shows a charming face in front of Lin Feng.


    With the shout of old Gary, the scuffle began. Lin Feng''s long gun shook, and the blood red war gas poured into the long gun in an instant. The tiger roared and rolled to the tip of the gun, blowing the dust on the ground.

 Chapter 77

    As old Gary''s voice fell to the ground, the martial arts field was full of war, people and shadows shuttled, and the fighting between various small groups.


    Because Lin Feng is in a corner and remote, everyone knows Lin Feng''s strength. Even if there are nine places besides Lin Feng, there is a six Princess behind Lin Feng. No one has tested the strength of the six princesses. May the royal children not have strong fighting skills? Even if you don''t have strong fighting skills and strength, no one will be foolish enough to attack the princess, because even if you get the quota, it''s not worth the loss to be hated by the six princesses.


    Lin Feng didn''t impulsively take the initiative to attack. His own is good. It''s good if no one provokes. Is it just to show off? To win the favor of the six princesses? Lin Feng hasn''t reached that level! Although the six princesses have infinite charm.


    After paying attention to this defense, Lin Feng began to observe the situation on the battlefield. In addition to individual students, the remaining students were divided into three small groups. One was a large group based on wanqianhao, but there was a lot of garbage. One was based on he LianZhan, and Lin Feng didn''t know anything about the other group.


    Lin Feng was observing this. Wayne Moore looked at no one to attack and left. Lin Feng said: "the strength of level 4 class is not strong this time. No accident should happen. No one should be your opponent."


    "I know wanqianhao and he LianZhan. Who is the leader of another small Gang in black?" Lin Feng didn''t know much about the form on the field and asked Wayne Moore.


    "That guy is also a pervert. His identity is unknown, but he has great influence. He has high personality charm and is easy to fight injustice. So many people admire him. His name seems to be Ming or something? By the way, his name is Chang Ming. " Wayne Moore introduced the form of the game to Lin Feng.


    Gradually, three small groups of individual students have been cleared out, and the rest have no chance to pick out the outside.


    Without a single student, the form on the field has changed. Except for three small groups, there are only Lin Feng and Wayne Moore.


    The three small groups do not want to fight. If one of them attacks, even if it is not combined by the other two groups, it will be profitable. So they all wait and see what happens and don''t want to do it first.


    The situation is so deadlocked, but it is still not the way, because the number is still far beyond the specified number.


    This is the situation. Who is willing to do it?


    After a standoff for a while, wanqianhao said, "brother Chang, it seems that we have joined forces for the time being. Does brother Chang have an opinion?"


    Wanqianhao''s skill is very good, because he LianZhan is a disciple of the military family. If he LianZhan wins, it won''t be good for him. It''s better for him and Chang Ming to win him first.


    "Wanqianhao, although I don''t like you, I believe you once." Chang Mingxi accepted wanqianhao''s proposal.


    Chang Ming is not willing to choose this way, because he LianZhan is more threatening than wanqianhao.


    "Ha ha, well, even if you unite, are you afraid of me when he LianZhan?" Seeing that wanqianhao and Chang Ming were united, he LianZhan said with great pride.


    "Do it." After wanqianhao roared, he rushed in the direction of he LianZhan with his own group.


    With the action of wanqianhao, Chang Ming led his students to rush towards he LianZhan.


    Lin Feng frowned at this situation. You know, he LianZhan is the only one who can be called a friend in zhanhu college. Did you watch him win by two guys?


    "Despicable and shameless. Such a thing is a great shame. " The situation on the court is called Wayne Moore, and it''s not wrong.


    As he LianZhan only communicated with the disciples of the military family in peacetime, his interpersonal circle was smaller than wanqianhao and Chang Ming, and the number of people was originally less than any group of two. Now they are attacked jointly by the two, and the people around them are in danger. With the fierce battle, the people in the Helian war circle are constantly beaten out of the arena.


    Lin Feng''s face sank. Apart from his friend relationship with he LianZhan, he LianZhan and Lin Feng came from the sergeant family. Seeing he LianZhan being beaten like this, Lin Feng couldn''t do it.


    The crack sky gun in your hand is ready to be shot as soon as it shakes. Before taking a step, Lin Feng''s sleeve was caught by Wayne Mo''er, "we have no one to attack now. Why bother the despicable and burn yourself?"


    "I''m not you, but you turned a blind eye and watched helianzhan being beaten down from the challenge arena. I can''t do it. Even if it''s a fire, I''m not afraid." Before Lin Feng''s voice fell to the ground, he stamped his foot, and his body soared into the air. The split sky gun in his hand rushed in front of he LianZhan.


    "Well, it''s rare for brother Lin to make a move. Let''s solve it together first. They''ll talk about other things." Wanqianhao laughed and said.


    In contrast, he LianZhan had a rare smile on his face and just nodded to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng swept the two guys who were desperately attacking in front of he LianZhan out of the martial arts arena. Looking at the wanqianhao who was stunned with his mouth open, Lin Feng said arrogantly: "unite with your uncle, I don''t like you."


    Wanqianhao was stunned by the situation in the field. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng didn''t come to beat the water dog, but to help he LianZhan.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care whether wanqianhao stays or not. The long gun in his hand splits, smashes, sweeps and keeps hitting. The people around wanqianhao are constantly beaten by Lin Feng.


    Such a change is not only unexpected for wanqianhao, but also unexpected for Chang Ming. According to Lin Feng''s character of being unprofitable and getting up early, he shouldn''t do it. Why should he suddenly do it hard.


    The people outside were also surprised, but it seemed that old Gary expected these. Old Gary muttered to Jon around him, "if he LianZhan came from other forces, Lin Feng may not be in charge, but he LianZhan and Lin Feng came from the same origin. How can it not be Lin Feng''s anger? What soldiers hate most is despicable means, If he LianZhan is fair and aboveboard today, Lin Feng can only mourn for him LianZhan, but play tricks. That''s the result. "


    The people around Marriott were hard to resist Lin Feng''s attack. Lin Feng broke the situation of cooperation in a few rounds. They fled and fought their own battles.


    Seeing such an opponent, Lin Feng couldn''t threaten the people of he LianZhan group. He twisted his body and rushed towards Chang Ming''s gang. With a vertical and horizontal war spirit in his hand, he waved and smashed it.


    Who dares to rob Lin Feng''s edge now? Due to Lin Feng''s sudden joining, the two groups were disrupted. Although wanqianhao and Chang Ming secretly hated each other, they had no choice but to withdraw. They hoped that there would be two places in the last 30 places.


    Lin Feng''s fighting spirit is high at this time. As long as he is stared at by Lin Feng, there is only one result, that is, he will not be thrown down the challenge arena.


    He LianZhan turned over. The people in the small group screamed excitedly and began to chase up the people of wanqianhao and Changming group.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the number of people on the martial arts field decreased rapidly, and it was not enough for 30. Old Gary grabbed the Gong in Jon''s hand and knocked it violently. Then there would be no one in the martial arts arena.


    When the Gong remembered, Lin Feng''s long gun was fixed in wanqianhao''s throat, and his feet had been raised. As long as the Gong was one minute later, wanqianhao''s ending was that he was kicked off the challenge arena by Lin Feng, just like the people in front.


    Since the gong sounded, Lin Feng couldn''t start. He took back his long gun. Lin Feng said, "if you''re paralyzed, remember it for me. Don''t play a conspiracy with our military children. If there''s another time, you''ll be careful."


    When Lin Feng turned around, there were not many people in the martial arts field now, not to mention 30, not even 20.


    Jon took back the Gong in old Gary''s hand and said helplessly, "these bastards'' hands are too fast. As soon as they get distracted, so many people go down."


    "If there are fewer people, there will be fewer people. These people continue to fight in the ranking, and it is not necessary to stay. Fortunately, Wanjia''s cubs and Chang Ming are still on the field. Although they are not very popular, they are excellent students of our War Tiger college after all." Old Gary has no opinion on the number of young masters and tutors on the court.


    Lin Feng left the challenge arena, followed by Wayne Moore. Then he LianZhan came down with the people behind him. Finally, the disheartened wanqianhao and Chang Ming.


    "Thank you brother Lin for helping." He LianZhan led the people behind him to hug and say.


    "Needless to say, I don''t want you to fall under the conspiracy track." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "You''re welcome what? He''s just lifting a finger. " Wayne Moore helped Helian Zhan.


    "Hum, you''ve taken advantage of this battle. You''ll be lucky in the future." Lin Feng shook his wrist and returned to his position with a long gun.


    "You should unite. Although you are a little reckless today, you should pay attention to it later." Nalan Yunjie evaluated Lin Feng''s performance.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t like small people to succeed." Others are afraid of Nalan Yunjie''s reprimand, but Lin Feng is not afraid.


    "Well, in the next qualifying battle, try to keep a low profile. If you can save your strength, you can save your strength." In Nalan Yunjie''s heart, Lin Feng''s experience is a rookie. I don''t know at all. In fact, fighting wisdom and courage with others is Lin Feng''s unique skill.


    For Lin Feng''s complacency, wanqianhao''s heart is full of resentment. Why is Lin Feng so * egg? I don''t provoke you. Why should you weaken my power? Originally, if your own people entered the qualifying war more, they could release water and easily enter the top ten, but now? The way I had planned earlier has completely failed, and I can only rely on my own strength.


    Compared with wanqianhao, Chang Ming''s face is relatively flat and he can''t see what he thinks. For such Chang Ming, Lin Feng has to pay attention to it. His happiness and anger don''t exist on his face. Such a person is not simple. It''s not easy for a person who doesn''t show his background to tangle with a group of people around in zhanhu college. You should know who can study in zhanhu college, Which one is not arrogant? Where will be easily subdued?


    Lin Feng''s eyes are aligned with Chang Ming''s, and they both have different ideas.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about it. You know, Lin Feng''s goal is not a simple champion of level 4 class.


    The book will pop up on time when it goes on sale this Friday.

 Chapter 78

    The next step is the qualifying battle. The college made a sign and began to draw lots. Those who draw lot No. 1 will play first. The opponent is the No. 2 signer, followed by No. 3 to No. 4, and so on. The winner and the winner fight, the loser and the loser fight, and finally look at the score ranking.


    This competition also has disadvantages, that is, the strong and the strong will lose points, but it has always been like this in the past.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about the competition. Because Lin Feng doesn''t believe that he has opponents in class 4. What''s left is someone else''s business. He LianZhan has helped him. He has no way to go far. If he is unlucky enough to face himself, he won''t release water, which is an insult to him.


    As for Wayne Moore, it belongs to the ticket type. Victory or failure doesn''t matter at all. What kind of result love is, that is, what kind of result it is. Although she is a beautiful woman, she has helped her, and can be regarded as worthy of her heart of beauty.


    The one who won the first prize was Chang Ming, who Lin Feng paid more attention to, and the second was one of the only two people left under Marriott.


    For such a result, Lin Feng just smiled.


    When Lin Feng arrived, he drew lots. Lin Feng drew a number nine. After looking at the number, he returned to his position and continued to close his eyes.


    When sign 10 came out of the water, the opponent was the people of Helian war small group. Lin Feng could only shake his head for such a result. Fortunately, he was not eliminated directly. As long as he had strength, he did not delay his qualifying.


    When Wayne Moore drew the only unlucky guy left around wanqianhao, Wayne Moore laughed because the unlucky guy was weak. It was not difficult for Wayne Moore to beat him.


    The game was going on in an orderly way. Chang Ming was as expected by Lin Feng. He was not only able to tangle with a group of people around him, but also his strength was not simple. He easily defeated his opponent without using his combat skills.


    After four games, Lin Feng played.


    When Jon shouted the No. 9 sign, Lin Feng stepped onto the martial arts stage, and then his opponent came up in Jon''s cry.


    Lin Feng had noticed that he LianZhan was a brave man around him. Looking at this man''s face, he didn''t look discouraged. Lin Feng praised him in his heart.


    "I know that Li Meng is not brother Lin''s opponent, so I won''t ask for trouble. I hope brother Lin can fight for the children of my military family. Li Meng also hopes that one day we will kill the enemy together." After two sentences, Li Meng directly admitted defeat to Jon.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know whether to be successful or not. I just know that we won''t lose face. I also hope that one day we can kill the enemy together." Lin Feng looked at Li Meng''s eyes and said firmly.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Li Meng''s body to go stopped, turned and hugged Lin Feng and said, "my father is a soldier under general Lin, but he is disabled and retired. If you can be a general, I will be a strong general." Then he turned and got off the challenge arena.


    Jon struck the gong and announced Lin Feng''s victory.


    Although Lin Feng won without fighting, Lin Feng was not happy at this time, but considered his heavy responsibilities. I don''t know how many people like Li Meng''s father and son hold hope for the Lin family.


    And this hope, the ideal of the old soldiers of Shenwei Empire, can only be realized by themselves.


    At this time, Lin Feng made up his mind to achieve their goals of seizing power and making beautiful women, but also to complete their ideals.


    The next battle was uneventful. It was not until Wayne Moore came out that a small * was ushered in.


    Lin Feng didn''t see the battle of Wayne Moll, and didn''t know the strength of Wayne Moll. This is an opportunity to understand Wayne Moll and the Royal war skills.


    Wayne Moore, who came on the stage, didn''t pay attention to the last unlucky guy around wanqianhao. When he went to the martial arts arena, he was a fierce attack.


    As the opponent of Wayne Moore, Dai Yu is very depressed. Originally, her strength is not the last in this group of manpower. If the opportunity is good, she still has the opportunity to enter the top ten. But unfortunately, I met six princesses so early.


    The opponent''s status is noble, and his skill is not simple. He doesn''t have Lin Feng''s courage to take the princess''s status seriously, nor does he have the ability to ignore the princess''s strength. Dai Yu doesn''t know what to do?


    If you just admit defeat? People look down on it and don''t say it. They also lose a rare opportunity to become famous, but don''t admit defeat? Can the battle be won? Even if the victory offends the six princesses, it''s not worth the loss?


    Before Dai Yu made a decision, the sixth Princess Wayne Moore started a fierce attack and didn''t give Dai Yu a chance to think at all.


    Wayne Moll''s practice also aroused Dai Yu''s anger. Dai Yu went to War Tiger college and paid a lot at home because Dai Yu''s father was just a lowly official. Powerless and powerless, I spent a lot of effort to send myself to zhanhu college. I hope the Dai family can be proud of themselves in their own generation.


    After entering the War Tiger college, Dai Yu wanted to be stable in the War Tiger college due to the situation, and joined the small group around wanqianhao due to the reality. Fortunately, when the group war selection was almost destroyed, he hid his strength and stayed. He entered the later stage of selection. He thought for a long time. Unexpectedly, he met the six princesses so early.


    If at the end of the stage, Dai Yu will consider the overall situation for the future and admit defeat without hesitation, but now admitting defeat will affect his way to promotion. Seeing Wayne Moore''s crazy attack, Dai Yu reluctantly made a decision to stick to it. She resolutely refused to surrender. If she didn''t surrender, she didn''t know whether she could win. If she surrendered and conceded, she would give up the opportunity in front of her.


    If you think through Dai Yu, the power of the Trident in your hand will increase. In the war spirit and convenient physical quality, Wayne Moll fell into the disadvantage, but Wayne Moll''s body was flexible enough to attack Dai Yu''s long sword with a white cold.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know the name of Wayne Moore''s war Qi. The attribute is the extremely cold Yin Qi. The long sword in his hand is not ordinary. The sharp sword move and flexible body method made Dai yu feel uncomfortable. She wasted her strong fighting spirit and couldn''t swing it.


    Dai Yu''s cultivation is no less than that of wanqianhao, and even touched the threshold of the middle rank of the general. Because his family background is not good, he became a low-key man. He surrounded wanqianhao and fought with the six princesses. He originally decided not to admit defeat. He planned to stand off with the six Princesses for a while, ask the six princesses to suffer a small loss, save enough face for the six princesses and seize the opportunity to win. In this way, although the six princesses lost, they won''t embarrass themselves.


    But after fighting, I felt that it was not the same thing. The cultivation of the sixth princess was not as deep as her own, but the strange war spirit, through the numbness of her arms of weapon ice, she wanted to control the war situation as she planned at the beginning, and she couldn''t do it at all.


    The sixth princess also showed that Dai Yu''s is not simple, and the war spirit is very strong. After she used the ice war spirit secretly handed down by the palace, she can resist hard and keep it tight, which shows the problem.


    Others don''t know. Wayne Moore knows the strangeness and power of his war Qi. How can she not understand that this guy is a master who plays a pig and eats a tiger? Suddenly, he was angry and knew that the guy in front of him was a sinister guy. He had met himself. If it was someone else, he must have been calculated by him. The angry Wayne Moore then stepped back and stabilized his body. The white war gas on the long sword in his hand fluctuated violently and became rich. With the waving of Wayne Moore''s long sword, A big bird formed by the condensation of white war gas appeared above.


    With Wayne Moore''s arm stretched forward, the big white bird flew towards Dai Yu.


    The appearance of this move, not only Dai Yu''s face changed, but old Gary stood up. Maybe others didn''t know, but old Gary knew that Wayne Mo''er used the ice and frost war gas of the ground level. Now he is also using the war skills of the ground level, and it is the top-grade "cold Pengfei" of the ground level.


    If the frost and air of the ground level are greatly completed, combined with the top-grade war skill "Han Pengfei" of the ground level, it can hurt people invisibly, and the person who is recruited will be frozen and frozen into ice powder.


    Dai Yu knew it was bad when Wayne Moore showed her war skills. People in the distance may not understand it, but as the target of Wayne Moore, the cold has invaded.


    There''s no way to avoid it. At this time, Wayne Moore''s war skills have been displayed. Even if Dai Yu wants to surrender, it''s too late to play in the martial arts field.


    Dai Yu stared helplessly. The Trident Shi in his hand exhibited his battle skill, which he learned after entering the general. The flame cut towards the flying white ROC.


    After old Gary knew this move, the victory and defeat were divided. In order to prevent accidents between the two, old Gary floated to the martial arts arena.


    When old Gary made his move, there was a roar on the field. It has to be said that Dai Yu''s fighting spirit was much stronger than Wayne Moore. A move of flame chopped the white ROC from the middle.


    However, the ground level war skill is the ground level war skill, let alone the top-grade war skill. The white ROC split from the middle and began to hit Dai Yu.


    Dai Yu was hit by two half white rocs and fell to the ground. Old Gary stepped forward and sealed Dai Yu''s heart.


    Lin Feng suddenly thought, "it''s almost the same as the locomotive in the previous life. Even if the front chest is not a comminuted fracture, many sternum will be broken, which is absolutely not wrong. "


    Dai Yu''s flame cutting power is not small, but it dissipates almost after hitting the ground level''s fighting skill Han Pengfei. It''s easy to avoid by Wayne Mo''er, and there''s no need to say the victory or defeat.


    Looking at Dai Yu who fell to the ground, old Gary shook his head helplessly. Such a heavy injury can not be recovered for a while and a half. In fact, in this era, bone injury, meat injury and the magic of the bright department can be recovered, but the power of Han Pengfei''s war skill is to destroy muscles and veins, which can not be recovered by simple healing magic.


    Lin Feng was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Wayne Moore''s war spirit and war skills were so terrible.

 Chapter 79

    Lin Feng guessed that Wayne Moll would have strong combat skills, but he didn''t expect that Wayne Moll''s combat skills were so strong that he didn''t know which bastard created it. It''s too abnormal. If he gets it directly, won''t he become a popsicle immediately?


    This woman is too scary. She still hides away. She can touch Princess Yun and be impulsive with Nalan Yunjie. It''s better to stay away from this Wayne Mo''er in the future.


    Jon announced the result of the victory, and a tutor pulled Dai Yu down for treatment. The victorious Wayne Moore jumped to Lin Feng''s side.


    Lin Feng stood up and hid on the other side of Nalan Yunjie''s body.


    Seeing Lin Feng fleeing, Wayne Moll was stunned. In fact, Wayne Moll has always been very low-key. This time she just wanted to show it in front of Lin Feng, but she didn''t expect that the result was the opposite, but she was scared away by Lin Feng.


    But Wayne Mo''er didn''t want to, so she asked Lin Feng to run away. Three steps became two steps to catch up, smiled and said, "Lin Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing! Don''t come near me. I''m a little cold. " Lin Feng now thinks that in the future, which unlucky person will marry Wayne Moore. If Wayne Moore gets angry or can''t satisfy Wayne Moore in bed, Wayne Moore will have to serve the queen.


    "Cold?" Wayne Mo''er understood that Lin Feng was a little scared of what he had just done.


    Reaching out and holding Lin Feng, he said, "are you cool when you touch my hand? It''s just war. It''s just war skills. I''m hot. "


    Lin Feng doubtfully touched Wayne Mo''er''s hand, crooked mouth and shamelessly said, "it''s hot now. Who knows when you''re in a bad mood, it turns into ice." Then he let go of Wayne Mo''er''s hand, but Wayne Mo''er''s small hand was soft and boneless, which made Lin Feng itch in his heart.


    "You rascal! After touching me, say get rid of me? Who do you think I am? Am I still married? My hand is what you men can touch? " Seizing the opportunity to clean up Lin Feng, Wayne Mo''er made a mountain out of a molehill, and Nalan Yunjie next to him just smiled helplessly.


    "Did you ask me to test it? How can you frame me? Why am I a hooligan? What do you want? " Lin Feng was speechless. He was shameless and shameless enough. The six princesses in front of him seemed no less than himself. But there were so many people nearby that Lin Feng didn''t dare to shout.


    "What do you want? I haven''t thought about it yet. If I can''t get married and others dislike me for being touched, you should be responsible. " Wayne Moore thought for a moment and uttered an amazing word.


    If it was in the past, Lin Feng was eager to have the opportunity to climb up the beauty, but Wayne Moore''s cold move just now repelled Lin Feng''s idea. If you give yourself a chance at a critical time in the future, your dream of hooking up with beautiful women in the world will be ruined. Sister Yun and Na lanyunjie can only see and can''t eat.


    "Other conditions, you say, you''d better put down this idea. I won''t be responsible for killing me. Marry a popsicle at home and hold it every day? It''s better to find someone else and a special lover. " Lin Feng said carefully.


    Wayne Moll and Lin Feng are more casual because Wayne Moll knows that she has an engagement with Lin Feng, which was decided by old general Lin Tianhe and Wayne Moll''s grandfather, so she is more open and enthusiastic in front of Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng''s attitude is more difficult to accept than Wayne Moll.


    "As I said, it''s a combat skill. I''m not a popsicle. You touched it just now. You can''t do it yet. It''s a big deal. You''re trying to hold it." Wayne Mo''er''s eyes are red. No one has done this to himself since he was young. Now Lin Feng avoids himself like a wolf and a tiger. This is Wayne Moore''s great grievance.


    "Lin Feng, stop making trouble. Mo''er is right. It''s just the reason for war spirit and war skills. Mo''er is usually normal and doesn''t apologize to Mo''er!" Nalan Yunjie can''t see it anymore. In this way, Wayne Mo''er is not far from crying.


    Seeing that Nalan Yunjie said so, Lin Feng reluctantly leaned over and said, "sorry, I misunderstood you." In fact, Lin Feng apologized not only because Nalan Yunjie spoke with Wayne Moore. The main reason is that Wayne Moore''s sad appearance makes Lin Feng very distressed. She doesn''t want to make Wayne Moore feel so uncomfortable.


    "I know you still think I''m a popsicle. I won''t marry in the future. I''ll ask you to hold it and see if it''s a popsicle?" Wayne Moore''s tears still came down.


    Lin Feng''s heart is suddenly sour. His attitude is that Wayne Moll cares so much. In fact, Lin Feng has long known that Wayne Moll cares about himself, but he didn''t expect to have reached this level.


    Wipe away the tears she gave Wayne Moore with her sleeves and said, "I really know you''re not a popsicle. Don''t cry. Crying again is a flower faced cat. You won''t be able to get married at that time."


    "I''ll find you if I can''t get married. It''s not... I don''t need you to worry if I can''t get married." Wayne Moore began to say half of what she knew was wrong and hurriedly changed her words.


    Nalan Yunjie is a woman. She doesn''t know the mind of Wayne Moore''s little daughter. She has some acid in her heart. Lin Feng is excellent. It''s nothing. The princess''s heart is tied to Lin Feng. She doesn''t know what it looks like in the future. It''s mainly that Lin Feng is too popular.


    "Stay away from here and don''t annoy people." Nalan Yunjie pulled over Wayne and Mo''er roared angrily at Lin Feng.


    Others don''t know the reason. Can Lin Feng not know it himself? Nalan Yunjie is already his scheduled wife, but now a woman calls herself responsible in front of Nalan Yunjie. If Nalan Yunjie doesn''t fire, it''s not normal.


    Lin Feng ran to it again and gasped secretly. He LianZhan came over and gave Lin Feng a thumbs up and said, "I admire you so much. Whether you are good at martial arts, you are also first-class in other aspects."


    Lin Feng shook his head reluctantly. Now he really can''t say what happiness is and is in pain. Lin Feng now has a deep feeling. Looking at Wayne Moore, who is more than ten feet away from himself, Lin Feng looked over again. This Wayne Moore is really a real beauty. Due to frequent exercise, his legs are straight and full of strength and beauty, and his waist There was no fat in his abdomen. On the contrary, his chest was really big and strange. It seemed that he shouldn''t have it when he was 16 or 17. Lin Feng looked at his hand and shamelessly measured whether he could hold one of his hands.


    After measuring for a long time, I didn''t get the results. It seems that if there is a chance, it can only be measured on the spot. Just now, there are many people, but I dare not. Besides, if Wayne Moore blows his hand, it won''t become a frozen pig''s hand?


    Just as Lin Feng was thinking about the size of the problem debauchery, several battles had been completed and the battle had entered the second round. When he arrived at Lin Feng, Lin Feng, who was standing on the martial arts stage, still had a head of YD ideas. Fortunately, he met the person of he LianZhan team. His strength was good. Otherwise, he would not win easily in the first round. He knew that he was far from Lin Feng''s opponent, so he directly admitted defeat with hugging fist.


    The reason why he LianZhan conceded when he met Lin Feng was discussed by them. When he fought with Lin Feng, he didn''t have a chance to win. He wasted his fighting spirit and created opportunities for others. If he couldn''t win, he would directly admit defeat. Moreover, without Lin Feng, he LianZhan''s small group would be destroyed in the selection and audition.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s victory and shaking his head, Chang Ming''s face was calm and couldn''t see what he thought. However, wanqianhao''s face was very ugly. During the group war, Lin Feng''s action led to the almost destruction of his own small group, which interrupted wanqianhao''s plan, Originally, Marriott intended to have more of its own people enter the final ranking war, so that its own people can be easily waterproof when fighting. There is no need to be so worried now.


    Hate to hate. Wanqianhao is not stupid. It''s absolutely no good to be right with Lin Feng. Besides, wanqianhao is not qualified to be right with Lin Feng. Can only continue to endure.


    After Lin Feng came down, wanqianhao, Chang Ming, Wayne Mo''er, and a man around he LianZhan reached a complete victory.


    The remaining five men who won all were caught and killed. Three points will be added for one person''s wheel idling braking. At this time, you can see people''s luck. If you have luck, you can get the signing king and advance out of thin air.


    The God of luck didn''t come to Lin Feng. Lin Feng drew the second lot and the first lot, which were drawn by wanqianhao, and became Lin Feng''s opponent. Wanqianhao scolded secretly. How did he draw this among the five lots? Wanqianhao was afraid of Lin Feng since he was beaten by Lin Feng last time. Unexpectedly, he became his opponent inexplicably this time, However, mentor wanqianhao doesn''t worry, because even if he loses, he can get the top five. He is also qualified to compete with the two institutes of Shengguang college.


    Lin Feng plans to hurt wanqianhao, not because of himself, but because he is not afraid of wanqianhao and doesn''t pay attention to it. This time, in order to help Wayne Moore and he LianZhan solve the crisis, Lin Feng decided not to ask wanqianhao to maintain the peak state, because it will cause trouble to Wayne Moore and he LianZhan, so he plans to clean him up.


    When he got into the challenge arena, Lin Feng''s spear crossed to his chest and stared at wanqianhao. As long as old Gary gave the order, Lin Feng planned to hurt people with his heavy hand. At least he couldn''t call wanqianhao, and he had the ability to fight against he LianZhan and Wayne Moore.


    Wanqianhao looked at the bamboo stick in his hand and thought slowly in his heart. Wanqianhao knew very well that Lin Feng would not be merciful and leave opportunities for himself this time.


    When old Gary''s cry came out, Marriott quickly backed away.

 Chapter 80

    At the command of old Gary, the tiger roaring and fighting spirit of Lin Feng Dantian burst out and poured into the crack sky gun in his hand.


    Originally, wanqianhao also considered whether to fight with Lin Feng for several rounds, seize the opportunity, jump out of the martial arts arena and surrender, which would look better on his face, but seeing the war spirit on Lin Feng''s long gun, wanqianhao was timid and face? If Lin Feng gets hurt after several rounds of fighting, don''t lose face at that time. Even the inside is gone. He simply shouted, "I admit defeat."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Feng had arrived in front of wanqianhao. As long as wanqianhao''s surrender voice was later, Lin Feng was sure to hurt it, because Lin Feng planned to hit it with the scorching sun.


    Hearing the voice of wanqianhao''s surrender, Lin Feng secretly sighed. Unfortunately, this guy has some cleverness and saw his meaning. However, since others have surrendered, Lin Feng has no reason to attack. Can only hate to put away the split sky gun.


    After old Gary announced the results, Lin Feng walked down the challenge arena. Lin Feng was depressed because he didn''t create some good conditions for he LianZhan and Wayne Moore.


    "How did you win, with a crying face." As soon as Lin Feng returned to his position, he LianZhan came over to celebrate Lin Feng, but he didn''t understand Lin Feng''s expression.


    "He wants to create some good conditions for you and want to consume the strength of wanqianhao, but his will has not been achieved. Lin Feng, am I right?" Nalan Yunjie smiled at Lin Feng.


    "This guy has a high mind. He seems to know what I think and doesn''t give me a chance to play." Lin Feng looked at the direction of wanqianhao and said.


    "I''m the signing king and promoted automatically, so I don''t care, but I''m so happy that you think of me so much." Wayne Moore said excitedly.


    "I appreciate brother Lin''s kindness. To this extent, there is no need for opportunism. I want to see what the strength of wanqianhao is. Originally, if there was no brother Lin, I might have calculated and tried my best to attack the champion of level 4 class. Now I don''t have this idea. I just want to play my strength and fight with all my strength." The battle of Helian is now highly motivated.


    "Well, let''s fight with all our strength. The champion of level 4 class, our military children are scheduled." Lin Feng patted he LianZhan on the shoulder. Find a seat and sit down.


    With the sound of old Gary shouting, he LianZhan and Chang Ming stepped onto the martial arts arena.


    He LianZhan''s weapon is a two handed sword. Like he LianZhan, Chang Ming is also a huge sword with a wide blade. As old Gary announced the beginning of the battle, he LianZhan and Chang Ming rushed together.


    Neither of them used their fighting skills, but with their physical strength, the two swords split together. Suddenly sparks splashed.


    With "bang!" With a loud bang, the two separated.


    "OK, come again." The fierce blow aroused the anger of he LianZhan. Without using his combat skills, he rushed towards Chang mingzhan again.


    "Come on." Chang Ming didn''t use his combat skills either. He rushed to fight against He Lian.


    Lin Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head. He LianZhan was a little impulsive, because Lin Feng had seen that Chang Ming had an advantage in terms of physical strength and war spirit. If he LianZhan competes with his fighting skills and fighting skills, he LianZhan may not lose. After all, his family background is there. Lin Feng doesn''t believe that he LianZhan has no family fighting skills. Even if his fighting skills are not powerful, he LianZhan may not be better than Chang Ming.


    It''s very bloody. Seriously, even if he is given a commander, he LianZhan may not be able to be a good leader. He LianZhan is only suitable for being a forward. But it is not rational enough. This is Lin Feng''s evaluation of he LianZhan.


    In the martial arts arena, he LianZhan and Chang Ming performed what is blood and what is man. The two have been bombarding for dozens of times. No one has avoided or used war skills. What they fight is persistence, courage and blood belonging to men.


    "Originally, Chang Ming united with wanqianhao. I thought he was actually a brave little man. Now it doesn''t look like him." Wayne Moore looked at the two people on the field and whispered.


    "You can''t think so. On the battlefield, it has nothing to do with personal character. A commander can make use of all available factors on the battlefield. It''s normal to unite and suppress one side. Chang Ming didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, I think he did a good job. If it wasn''t an accident, he went on the stage to unite with Marriott, which is most in line with the interests of the battlefield. The best way to preserve strength. " Lin Feng pays attention to the battlefield and says the rules of the battlefield to Wayne Moore.


    "That''s right. I thought it would be difficult for you to be competent for the post of commander even if you passed the test. Now I believe you are competent, and if the Sergeant can follow you, it''s their blessing, because you can think of the overall situation." Nalan Yunjie appreciated Linfeng''s words very much.


    When several people were talking, the situation on the field made people nervous and spelled dozens of words. Both of them consumed a lot. Their faces were covered with flowers. Sweat and soil were mixed together.


    Each time, the two fell back and fell to the ground. The soil was all over them. However, they didn''t feel it. They got up and rushed together again. Even if the other party''s door was empty, no one would attack. They were just a simple blow.


    "Wipe, is this a battle? It''s no different from fighting with wild animals. " Lin Feng said with a crooked mouth.


    "What a tragedy! How can you say that? " Wayne Moll felt aggrieved for the two people on the court.


    "Am I wrong? Let me ask you, what is the difference between man and animal? " Lin Feng turned to Wayne Mo''er and asked.


    "People don''t look scary, animals look ugly." Wayne Moore thought for a moment and said.


    "I''m speechless to you. The biggest difference between people and animals is that people have wisdom and know how to fight. Do these two guys have skills in fighting? Do you have anything to do with animals? Not even as intelligent as Warcraft. " Lin Feng said with his legs crossed.


    "Yes, it seems that there is a little truth in what comes out of your mouth." Said Wayne Moore, holding her shoulder.


    He LianZhan''s legs were a little soft, but his inner pride did not allow him to fall down. Every time he fell, he LianZhan had to use all his strength to stand up.


    Chang Ming is the same. The situation is not much different from that of he LianZhan. Chang Ming''s background is low, and it''s not easy to enter zhanhu college. He has the opportunity to make achievements. Chang Ming thinks about his old mother at home, but also tries to endure the difficult fighting spirit again and again.


    When the two fought to this extent, the people watching the War slowly stood up. The originally noisy martial arts arena was quiet. Now they have been respected and become * people by the people of the War Tiger college. No matter what the results of today''s competition, they are already famous figures of the War Tiger College who can ask people to stretch their thumbs.


    The two trembling men stood up and looked at each other. He LianZhan said, "Chang Ming, let''s make the final move."


    "Well, whoever stands up first this time will win." Chang Ming approved of the opinion of he LianZhan.


    This time, they didn''t attack rashly, but began to accumulate strength. The little war gas left by them gathered on the weapons.


    The two men who had finished their preparations rushed together like two crazy bulls, and the two big swords split together again.


    "Bang." There was a loud noise and dust. They bounced off again and fell to the ground, but the result was not predictable. Because Chang Ming started to attack first, the position of the two people fighting together was close to the side of he LianZhan. The violent anti shock force made them bounce off. Chang Ming''s body fell in the middle of the challenge arena, and he LianZhan''s body fell under the challenge arena.


    The whole martial arts field was silent and waiting for the two to stand up. Although they had no combat effectiveness and could not fight against Lin Feng, the victor of Lot 1 and lot 2, the result of the war was also concerned about the hearts of the spectators. No one thought that such a fierce battle could occur in level 4 class.


    Both of them lay on the ground and gasped. At this time, both of them took off their strength. What they fought for was perseverance and persistence in their hearts.


    Gradually, the two had a little strength and stood up hand and foot. They were not as good as the toddler. Surprisingly, they stood up at the same time.


    However, he LianZhan, who stood up and saw himself under the martial arts stage, hugged his fist and said, "I lost, but I''m not convinced. We''ll fight again if we have a chance." Then he walked slowly towards the martial arts platform, and the people of he LianZhan''s group quickly helped him.


    As old Gary announced Chang Ming''s victory, Chang Ming''s friends ran to stage a martial arts platform and helped Chang Ming down.


    The current situation is that the winner of the first group is against Wayne Moore, the signing king of this round. The winner is at war with Chang Ming. Of course, Chang Ming has no combat effectiveness and can only be ranked third. The first place in this level 4 class trial can only be between Lin Feng and Wayne Moore.


    As for the losers in the first group and the second group competing for the fourth and fifth positions, he LianZhan had no choice but to abstain, and Marriott ranked fourth. In fact, as long as we can get the quota, it will not affect our actual interests.


    The fourth place of wanqianhao has the glory of the fifth place of he LianZhan. Because the competition between he LianZhan and Chang Ming has conquered everyone''s heart. Everyone knows that he LianZhan and Chang Ming are two men, but the fourth place of wanqianhao is not so glorious.


    Next, old Gary shouted out the names of Lin Feng and Wayne Moore.


    For such a situation, Lin Feng is a little helpless. Why did you fall in love with this woman? If you do your best, you can resist the abnormal war skills, but is it necessary? My goal is to be the champion of level 4 class. At present, it is just a trial.


    With a sigh, Lin Feng decided to let this woman once and admit defeat when she came on stage. It was wiped. Lin Feng was a little unhappy when she gave up the first place.


    On the stage, seeing Wayne Moore looking at herself affectionately, Lin Feng''s psychological balance is balanced. Give up and give up.


    Lin Feng hugged his fist and turned to walk under the martial arts stage.

 Chapter 81

    "You stop? What are you doing? " Wayne Moore doesn''t understand Lin Feng''s behavior.


    "I''m going down. Will you admit defeat?" Lin Feng is a little depressed.


    "Dean Gary, I don''t think I''m Lin Feng''s opponent. I''m going to give up this battle." Wayne Moore bent over old Gary and said something shocking.


    "I didn''t all admit defeat. What else do you admit defeat?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand this woman. Oh, no, it''s a girl. What''s in her head.


    "I don''t need you to let me. I''ve observed your battles. Although I''m strong enough, I''m not your opponent. Although I''m strong, I respect the facts and don''t need you to let me. I don''t want you to look down on me, so I admit defeat this time. " Wayne Moore leaned towards old Galileo and floated down the arena.


    Today, the watchers and participants of zhanhu college opened their eyes. In the last game, they worked hard and didn''t give up in the end. This one was a good one. They scrambled to give up.


    Old Gary stroked one of the few beards and announced Lin Feng''s victory. It can be said that Lin Feng has been the first in the selection of level 4 class in the competition between the two institutes, just waiting for the announcement after the last two competitions.


    At this time, old Gary shouted Chang Ming''s name. Chang Ming took the pill to restore war Qi and has recovered some.


    When Chang Ming arrives at the martial arts stage, old Gary calls out Wayne Moore''s name. Wayne Moore also came to the martial arts stage again.


    "This battle may not be fair to Chang Ming, but there is absolute fairness in the battle. Fairness is also won by yourself. In the end, no matter which player comes step by step. Although some people are lucky, I think luck is also a kind of strength. If you have the ability, you can deter others. A battle doesn''t need to come to the end. Chang Ming, do you have something to say? " Old Gary said and looked at Chang Ming.


    Chang Ming just smiled and hugged: "the dean is right. Luck is a kind of strength. What I want is the number of qualification for the competition between the two institutes. Besides, I am not the opponent of Wayne. I abstained this time."


    Old Gary agreed with Chang Ming''s performance and said, "you can think it through. It''s good. I hope you can get good results in the competition between the two courts. Chang Ming abstained and Wayne Moore won. "


    Wayne Moore and Chang Ming bowed to old Gary, and they walked down the martial arts arena.


    Then old Gary shouted out the names of he LianZhan and wanqianhao. He LianZhan recovered a little, but his state was still very poor. He was a lot different from wanqianhao who admitted defeat in the last competition with Lin Feng.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again. Do you have any opinion about helianzhan?" Old Gary looked at he LianZhan and asked.


    "No problem, isn''t there a competition between the two chambers? I abstain this time. I hope Wan can go on smoothly. Then we will meet again in the competition between the two courts. At that time, it will be a mule or a horse, and then pull out and slip away. " He LianZhan leaned over to old Gary and went straight down the martial arts platform.


    Lin Feng stood up, came to he LianZhan, patted him on the shoulder and nodded.


    "Don''t persuade me, I think it will work." He LianZhan pushed Lin Feng''s arm away.


    "I admit defeat, but I''m still so good x, who said I comforted you? I''m afraid you''ll fall again. " Lin Feng smiled. He LianZhan was also a strange bird.


    The next is the ranking war of the last five. After a few games, the ranking is determined. Everyone is not stupid. This qualification war only needs to get the qualification. There is no need to expose too much strength and there is no benefit.


    When the last five came out, old Gary read out the ranking of level 4 class. Lin Feng took the first place as he wished, followed by Wayne Moore, Chang Ming, wanqianhao, and helianzhan, the second.


    After the selection of level 4 class, it was almost dark. Old Gary announced that today''s trial was over.


    People gradually dispersed. Lin Feng just wanted to leave. Guan canglan of level 5 class came over and hugged Lin Feng and said, "Congratulations, the leader of level 4 class."


    "Luck, luck, I hope Mr. Guan will do it tomorrow." Lin Feng stood up with a slight fist.


    "Luck? Didn''t the Dean say that luck is also a kind of strength. When I finish the game, let''s have a drink. " Guan canglan said with a smile.


    "Brother Guan is really brave. Now most people avoid me like a plague God. Aren''t you afraid of other forces to trouble you?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well said, if you don''t mince your words, ordinary people are afraid? Do you think I look like an ordinary person? They are them and I am me. Just be yourself. Celebrate tomorrow''s victory. " Guan canglan said and left.


    "I have to say that this guy still has a trace of turtle spirit." Lin Feng muttered.


    "What is the tortoise gas? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Wayne Moore looked puzzled, and helenzhan also looked puzzled.


    "What is a turtle? The tortoise is a bastard, which means that he has a little domineering spirit. This king is not the other bastard, you know. " Lin Feng explained.


    He LianZhan stretched out his thumb and said, "it''s worthy of being a talented man. It''s really high."


    "It makes sense, but it''s a little dirty." Wayne Moore said with a crooked mouth.


    "Get out of the way and do what you should do." Lin Feng said.


    "Wipe, that guy''s combat effectiveness is really strong. I''m going home to recover. This time, my father doesn''t know how to deal with me. No matter you, I''ll go." He LianZhan turned and left.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you have anything else? How can I do it again? What else do you want? " Lin Feng looked at Wayne Mo''er and said.


    "Lin Feng, can''t you treat me better? What''s wrong with me? I can change it. " Wayne Moore whispered.


    Lin Feng didn''t know what to say. He said something important. He couldn''t bear to say it. It''s not the way.


    How can you say that? Don''t you like me. We''re not suitable? People Wayne Moore said she liked you at all, although it was such a thing. But you can''t pretend to be a big tail wolf.


    If you don''t say, it''s not a way to go on like this. Lin Feng is not afraid of the war spirit and war skills. That''s bullshit. The key is that the Lin family and the royal family can hardly coexist peacefully. What will they have with Wayne Moore? How will Wayne Moore get along in the future? If Wayne Mo''er is pushed away, Wayne Mo''er will become someone else''s woman in the future. Lin Feng is also uncomfortable. What he clearly has the opportunity to push down is just pushed into someone else''s arms?


    "Mo''er, don''t you think I''m a rogue? It''s no good getting close to me, you know? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and decided to persuade him. Men can''t be too selfish and can''t hurt women. Lin Feng doesn''t know how men in this world are, but Lin Feng''s good men in previous lives can''t hurt women who like themselves.


    "I know whether you are a hooligan or not. I know what I do. I just hope you have a better attitude towards me." Wayne Moore said with a red face.


    "I will. Think about it carefully. It doesn''t matter. Go back and have a rest. I''m tired enough for this day." Lin Feng patted Wayne Mo''er on the shoulder and said.


    Wayne Moore thought as she walked. Lin Feng had changed so much. He used to be a scholar with submissive clothes. Now, after Lin Feng practiced martial arts, he has a smell of evil. He said that hooligans are a little hooligans and rogues, a little rogues. But now Lin Feng is too manly compared with the past. That''s what big men should be.


    Lin Feng''s meaning is that Wayne Mo''er, an elf, doesn''t know. His father and mother have great opinions on the Lin family and have used their skills to suppress it. Lin Feng is afraid of being caught in the middle. The more so, Wayne Moore felt that Lin Feng was a man and had a man''s responsibility.


    The little girl in love is like this. Everything is good for the person she likes. Even if she is a rogue and rogue, it is also called personality.


    Back at his residence, Lin Feng took a bath and began to meditate in his residence until the moon rose. Lin Feng pushed open the door and dived into Nalan Yunjie''s residence.


    Lin Feng didn''t wait to knock, the door opened, and Lin Feng went in.


    "Sister knows I''m coming? Miss me? " Lin Feng hugged Nalan Yunjie and felt shamelessly.


    "What do you want your sister to say? You''ll be happy if you miss you, and you don''t pay close attention to practice? " Nalan Yunjie patted Lin Feng''s pig hand and said.


    "Tomorrow is the trial of level 5 class. It has nothing to do with me. I''m going to give myself a holiday. If I don''t go today, I''ll spend the night with my sister." Lin Feng picked up Nalan Yunjie and walked towards the second floor.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Nalan Yunjie blushed when she heard that Lin Feng was going not to go.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll see it when I see it. Publicize it for me, and no one will make an idea of my sister." Lin Feng puts Nalan Yunjie on the big bed.


    "You''re not afraid, and I''m not afraid. I went home a few days ago and told my father about the situation. Coincidentally, someone came to the door to talk about a marriage. He was my father''s close friend. My father couldn''t refuse. I said I had a boyfriend, but people didn''t believe it, so my sister was not afraid of being seen by others. If others see it and you can''t get rid of it if you want to, my father will come to your house and settle accounts with you. " Nalan Yunjie looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Wipe, Lin Feng is a little angry. Someone dug his own corner and dug his own woman? This is no small matter.


    "The bastard of that family, dig my wife, who is it? It''s inhumane for me to hit him on the door. Do you think he still cares about my wife and my baby sister? " Lin Feng roared. Paralyzed, it''s too angry.


    "Don''t ask. Do you think your sister can still marry someone else? Sister, unless she doesn''t marry, she can only marry you. " Nalan Yunjie put out the light and said.


    "Well, that''s right. You are mine in this life, and you are mine if there is an afterlife." Lin Feng said in a low voice and climbed into the big bed.


    "Sister, what''s the origin of Guan canglan?" After the storm, Lin Feng hugged Nalan Yunjie who leaned against his shoulder and said.


    "I don''t know. It was arranged by Dean Jon. Why did you offend him? His strength is not simple now, do you understand? " Nalan Yunjie was worried. She was afraid that Lin Feng would offend too many people.

 Chapter 82

    "Sister, you think too much. Where can I offend people for no reason? It''s Guan canglan who takes the initiative to make friends with me. Tomorrow, he will invite me to drink after the competition. I don''t know the details about him, so I''ll ask casually." Lin Feng looked at Nalan Yunjie and hurriedly explained.


    "If you can''t offend, try not to offend. He is the absolute king of level 5. No one in level 5 is his opponent. Even ordinary level 6 students can''t win. How could he make friends with you for no reason? You''d better be careful, although he is usually very righteous and has no bad deeds. " When Lin Feng is involved, Nalan Yunjie is particularly cautious.


    "Although I feel that he has no malice, I will still be careful. If he is a friend, then I will treat him sincerely. If there is any attempt, then I have to be polite." Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I''m relieved if you think so." Nalan Yunjie leans against Lin Feng again.


    Lin Feng got up just before dawn. This morning is the golden time for cultivation. Lin Feng doesn''t want to miss it. Besides, Tian Liang can''t really leave. After all, it''s really seen. It''s really bad. People can''t be afraid. After all, living together without marriage is bad for Nalan Yunjie''s reputation. Nalan Yunjie is still a pure mentor in name.


    Help Lin Feng put on her clothes. Nalan Yunjie is going to put on her clothes. She plans to send Lin Feng out. Practice yourself.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand, pressed Nalan Yunjie, helped her cover the quilt, kissed her soft face and said, "sister is tired, don''t get up first. I''ll go out myself. As for the cultivation sister, forget it today. You don''t have to work so hard in the future. Don''t you have a man? I''ll do the fighting and killing in the future. "


    Nalan Yunjie nodded. Her eyes were wet. She had to say that Nalan Yunjie, who was twenty-five or six, was as moved as a little girl. She also had to say that Lin Feng had high means.


    The most important thing is that in this world, men are superior to women. There are really not many men like Lin Feng who consider women. It is mainly Lin Feng''s thought or the thought of previous lives. He has more respect for women. Even at that time, he also cares about Nalan''s feeling of charm.


    This Gen Nalan Yunjie gets different experience from her sisters and sister-in-law. In the concept of women in this world, when they get married, they should regard men as heaven and everything.


    Lin Feng cares about her thoughts and feelings. She doesn''t have the shortcomings of smelly men mentioned by her sisters. In fact, Nalan Yunjie resisted men before. She was old and didn''t get married. For this reason, she doesn''t want to get married and revolve around men all day.


    When Lin Feng returned to his residence, he began to meditate and practice his war spirit. At the same time, he was also meditating and cultivating his spiritual strength. As for shooting and magic, he would let go for the time being. During the competition of the college these two days, his mentor personally led the law enforcement team to patrol, and it was not good to make a big noise by himself.


    When the sun rises, Lin Feng stands up. In the small yard, the practitioner''s level 5 magic mask has no movement, so he is not afraid to be seen. The main reason is that Lin Feng can only use this level 5 magic. Of course, this magic is also what Lin Feng needs and is the most practical.


    Level 5 magic is the patent of mages. It can be said that it is very powerful in the class of generals and priests. As long as the spiritual power is not exhausted, it is difficult to be broken.


    After ordering a meal in the canteen, Lin Feng just wanted to sit down. The manager of the canteen, old man Hai, appeared. In other people''s eyes, old man Hai may be an old guy who misbehaves in the name of the college, but not in Lin Feng''s eyes. Lin Feng knows that old man Hai is not simple.


    "The boy is very good. He has won the first place in the qualifying battle of level 4 class. However, don''t be proud. I hope you can live up to the expectations of the people in this competition between the two houses. I don''t want to see a guy who is majestic at home and soft when going out. Go and have a drink with me. " The sea old man smiled and said.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I can''t drink during the day." Lin Feng shakes his head. He has to watch the battle of level five class during the day. Drinking too much will delay things.


    "What do you think? I''m going to ask you to taste the best Yinluo tea I just got. Since you don''t drink it, you have time to invite uncle to drink. You promised, ha ha. " Old man Hai left with a smile. When Lin Feng came to the martial arts arena, there were already a sea of people on the martial arts arena. The students of level 5 class are all middle-level experts, even in the society, so today''s game is completely different from yesterday''s excitement.


    There was an empty place beside Nalan Yunjie. All the students of level 4 class knew that it was Lin Feng''s. At first, someone wanted to sit in, but under the cold eyes of Nalan Yunjie and the blow of Wayne Mo''er''s cold hum, they could only leave with a disheartened face.


    When Lin Feng came, it was different. Did Nalan Yunjie''s face smile like flowers in full bloom, and Wayne Mo''er waved to Lin Feng from a distance.


    Lin Feng came over and smiled at Wayne Mo''er and sat down.


    "Pay attention to it. The students of level 5 class are guys who have experienced and mastered practical combat experience. They are different from those of level 4 class. They have really experienced in combat and have been baptized by blood and fire. Look carefully at their combat methods and experience." Nalan Yunjie turned to Lin Feng and whispered.


    "Mentor, I know. Don''t worry. I''m a little tired. I''ll squint for a while, and the real post-war will begin. Wake me up." Then Lin Feng leaned back on the chair and began to nap.


    In the past, even if Lin Feng didn''t sleep all night, he wasn''t so weak in cultivation, but last night was different. Last night, Lin Feng and Nalan Yunjie almost went crazy all night. The consumption of physical and mental strength of this team of Lin Feng was not small. Without training now, Lin Feng is a little sleepy.


    Looking at Lin Feng nodding, Nalan Yunjie was distressed and wanted to straighten Lin Feng''s body, but there were too many people. Nalan Yunjie reluctantly put down her raised hand. However, looking at Lin Feng''s uncomfortable appearance, Nalan Yunjie frowned and simply let go. No matter what others thought, Nalan Yunjie couldn''t let go when she looked at Lin Feng''s curled up body.


    You know, Lin Feng has no mother to take care of since childhood. It''s not easy to live these years. Nalan Yunjie doesn''t have the heart to lie down so uncomfortable with her lover. She stretches out her hand to straighten Lin Feng''s body. After that, regardless of other people''s comments, she looks at the martial arts platform. She doesn''t know what the battle of level 5 class is like today.


    Others don''t know, but Nalan Yunjie knows that this morning, war emperor Lei Tianyu came to War Tiger college to watch the selection war of War Tiger college, mainly the competition of his registered disciple Zhou Guangwu.


    Lei Tianyu is hidden, because he doesn''t want to cause the shock of zhanhu college. He is accompanied by old man Hai and Haitian blue. Watching in a corner.


    "Master Hai, it is said that several outstanding disciples appeared in the battle of your junior class of generals on the other day. One of the strongest is Lin Feng, isn''t it?" Lei Tianyu asked.


    "What talent can there be in level 4 class? Master Lei has heard from others." Old Gary said directly.


    "Yes, I''ll bear it if you take in the disciples and scold me, but if you want to take away the first in the qualifying war of level 4 class, forget it. This doesn''t make you do what you want.


    Just like yesterday, the fifth class is also an audition, and the rules are no different from yesterday''s competition.. there is nothing to look at when fighting. The students in the fifth class have a big gap, the strong ones with high strength are outrageous, and the ones with poor strength are even worse than the students in the fourth class.


    "Master Hai, who is that man? He can sleep in the martial arts arena. I admire him. Admire. " Lei Tianyu said with his shoulder in his arms.


    "Don''t ask Master Lei if it''s a little rubbish." Old man Hai turned aside Lei Tianyu''s words.


    "Can you sit in such a good position? The tutor doesn''t care if you sleep. This is the garbage in your mouth. Why don''t I believe it?" Lei Tianyu is not a fool. Haitian blue says Lin Feng is a little garbage? Is little garbage so arrogant?


    Why does Haitian blue lie? Don''t you want to choose that boy? Why is that? Is that kid some kind of geek? It can''t be the boy named Lin Feng. An analysis of Lei Tianyu got the answer.


    "It''s kind to leave talents for the college, but it doesn''t seem authentic to delay the future of other people''s children." Lei Tianyu said, "what do you mean? You mean my War Tiger college has misled people''s children? " Haitian blue is a little more angry. Isn''t this digging a corner? And it''s still very impolite.


    "I''m just asking. You deserve such a big temper. Won''t I be right?" Lei Tianyu said with a smile.


    "It''s good for you to choose disciples. I won''t stop you, but don''t talk nonsense here, let alone damage the reputation of our college." Haitian blue was very angry when she shook her sleeves. It doesn''t matter who you stare at, but Lin Feng can''t. Lin Feng has too many secrets. How can Haitian blue be called Lei Tianyu Ruyi.

 Chapter 83

    Seeing that Haitian blue was on fire, Lei Tianyu smiled and said, "old man Hai, why are you so angry and old?"


    "It doesn''t matter what else you say. If you dare to insult me, zhanhu college will be. Others are afraid of your thunder and emperor, and I''m not afraid of haitianlan." Lei Tianyu said that zhanhu college misled people''s children and touched the bottom line of sea sky blue.


    "Slip of the tongue, ha ha, slip of the tongue." Lei Tianyu didn''t mean to anger Hai Tianlan, but wanted to test what old man Hai thought of Lin Feng when he was sleeping. Knowing that Hai Tianlan attached great importance to Lin Feng, Lei Tianyu''s goal was achieved. Just focus on Lin Feng in the competition between the two courts.


    Old man Hai also knew that he had been fooled by Lei Tianyu. He simply snorted coldly, "I know what your idea is, but it''s difficult for you to achieve your wish."


    Based on old man Hai''s understanding of Lin Feng, he asked Lin Feng to leave home and go to latent repair with Lei Tianyu. Lin Feng probably won''t go.


    "That''s my business. Don''t pull the vertical block horizontally." Lei Tianyu stared at old man Hai and said.


    "Whether I''m willing or not depends on my mood. You take an apprentice. Maybe I take an apprentice on a whim." Haitian Blue''s attitude is not to give in.


    "What have you been thinking about? I don''t want to recruit, don''t you? If I take an apprentice, you take an apprentice? Looking for trouble? " Lei Tianyu was angry when he raised his eyebrows.


    "I will. You can manage it?" Haitian blue disdained.


    "Haitian blue, I haven''t accepted disciples for hundreds of years. If you want to accept disciples this time, you''d better not make trouble. You dare to make trouble. I lit the college with a fire. Do you believe it?" Lei Tianyu was so angry that he called Haitian blue.


    "I wipe, you threaten me? If you dare to order, you don''t have to wait for your war emperor''s deadline. Go directly to report to the king of hell. " Haitian Blue''s face overcast.


    Lei Tianyu didn''t want to get entangled with Hai Tianlan, so he turned his head and stopped talking.


    The audition of level 5 class soon ended. Guan canglan and Zhou Guangwu won with great achievements. The other two level 5 class players, relying on their body methods, survived in the challenge arena.


    It''s the ranking war of the players in level 5 class. Nalan Yunjie shakes up Lin Feng and says to Lin Feng¡° The qualifying battle of level 5 class is about to begin. You should learn their fighting methods and see their fighting skills and experience. "


    "Yes." Lin Feng rubbed his eyes and looked at the challenge arena.


    "The boy of the Zhou family also won. Good, good." Lin Feng looked at the winner and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not necessary. Try not to provoke him." For Zhou Guang, Wudang''s disciple who fought with the thunder emperor, Nalan Yunjie was afraid and didn''t want Lin Feng to be in trouble.


    "It''s very difficult. The Zhou family and the Lin family have become irresistible, and conflict is inevitable. But don''t worry, I have discretion in my heart. " Lin Feng comforts Nalan Yunjie. Her sister can''t call out in front of people.


    "Just be modest. Don''t fool around." Nalan Yunjie nodded.


    The qualifying match in the field began. Guan canglan was as powerful as a spear along the way. His opponents couldn''t hold several rounds in his hands. Zhou Guangwu also showed a very strong performance, sweeping away the decline when Lin Feng was defeated.


    Of course, their success has something to do with the number of people selected by the group behind them. When they meet two people, they directly admit defeat.


    In contrast, the other two selected battles are much more difficult. Each battle is blocked by two group experts, but they are really not simple and have entered the top ten ranking stations.


    After a battle, Guan canglan came to Lin Feng and said with a smile, "no accident, I''ll win the champion of level 5 class. Go out for a drink in the evening?"


    "You must drink, but not now. Wait until the competition between the two houses is over." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    "OK, that''s settled." Guan canglan said and left.


    "He''s right. If you follow this situation, he won the first place in the ranking war of level five class. His strength is really not simple." Nalan Yunjie looked at Guan canglan''s back and said.


    "It is said that his rain covered sword skill is very overbearing. Now there is no opponent, so he can use his best." Lin Feng looked at Guan canglan who had returned to the war and said.


    "Yes, because the current opponent has not been able to put him to that level." Nalan Yunjie nodded.


    Lin Feng looks at Zhou Guangwu and wants to see how far Zhou Guangwu can go. If he dares to participate in the competition of the championship, he is still Lin Feng''s opponent.


    When Lin Feng observed Zhou Guangwu, Zhou Guangwu''s eyes also came to Lin Feng.


    They looked at each other. Zhou Guangwu''s eyes were full of hatred. Lin Feng''s eyes were disdainful, naked disdain.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s eyes, the muscles on Zhou Guangwu''s face were trembling. The more ferocious and ugly his face was, the more ferocious it was. How ugly.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng''s expression is peaceful, with disdain in his smile.


    "Look at the virtues of your registered disciples? With your eyes, you can still find good disciples. Bah. " Haitian blue is so angry that people don''t want money.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s a registered disciple? I don''t care. Just make a formal effort. Who''s that boy? He''s so arrogant. Don''t you know that he''s my registered disciple?" Lei Tianyu frowned and said.


    "You have many registered disciples. Even if you are a disciple, people may not pay attention to you." Haitian blue said.


    "Don''t look for trouble. I didn''t you much." Lei Tianyu said angrily.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, your registered disciple was defeated by this boy some time ago. That''s why he''s like this now." Haitian blue is rare and serious.


    "The first rank of the general defeats the second rank of the general? What skills did he use? " Lei Tianyu asked excitedly. Master Wudao was curious about his strange fighting skills.


    "He also has fighting skills and is very strong, but the boy''s most powerful is not fighting skills, but shooting." Haitian blue said.


    "It''s not war skills, it''s shooting? What shot? Have I seen it? " Lei Tianyu was excited.


    "You see fart, I guess he studied it himself, because I haven''t seen those two shooting methods. It''s not war skills, but it''s much better than war skills. " Haitian blue said obliquely.


    "You mean he studied his own shooting? Tell me what''s going on. If you have such good qualifications, old man Hai will give you face. If he''s really suitable, you''ll stop him. " Lei Tianyu''s obedience is rare. After all, the deadline is not far away. He has no disciples to inherit the mantle.


    "If I don''t stop you, it''s hard for you to achieve your wish. According to this boy''s nature and his responsibility, he won''t practice with you. You''re looking at others." Haitian blue shook his head and said.


    In fact, Lei Tianyu and Haitian blue have known each other for a long time. Although they have no great friendship, they are not enemies. Haitian blue can understand the current situation of Lei Tianyu.


    "Why? Don''t I deserve to be his master? Whose child is he? I''ll go to the adults of his family. I don''t believe my admission, and others refuse. " Lei Tianyun insisted.


    "He has been practicing for less than a year, almost all by himself. Now he is the first level of the general. His shooting skills have been created. Will he cherish your master? You go to his family? Then go to the tomb and find it. His grandfather is Lin Tianhe, a disciple of Nan ruofeng. You also know him. " Haitian blue said.


    "Things are still very complicated. If, as you said, you can cultivate generals and create shooting skills in a year, you really don''t care if there is a master like me. How can you do something so difficult?" Lei Tianyu sighed.


    While they were talking, Zhou Guangwu came on the stage. His opponent was a young man in black who had just entered the qualifying alone.


    The young man seems ordinary, but he has a lot of fame in zhanhu college. His real name is Xu ruokong. He has a nickname called blood shadow killing. He usually has no friends. Even if he goes out to experience in the advanced class, the young man is himself.


    "Have you considered what I said?" Zhou Guangwu, who stood on the challenge arena, said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want me to follow you? Don''t dream, because you don''t deserve it. If you can win the championship of this bicameral competition, you may be able to talk. You are not qualified in front of you. " The young man in Black said empty.


    "Well, then I don''t have to keep my hand. I don''t have to toast or punish." When Zhou Guangwu finished, he cut the big sword in his hand towards xuruo Kong.


    Emptiness seemed to be too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Guangwu. He stretched out his hand and pulled out his weapon at his waist. Emptiness''s weapon was a bloody machete. The red light above flows like blood.


    At the beginning of the selection war, the ordinary machete was used, and it was a wandering fight in the battle. It didn''t show any strength.


    Now I have taken out this weapon. Not all fools know the beginning of the battle. It''s empty and clumsy.


    Lin Feng also paid attention to Xu ruokong. You should know that the weapon is inch long and inch strong, inch short and inch dangerous. The size of the machete is broken, so Xu ruokong must be good at close combat.


    While Lin Feng was still thinking, he felt empty, slipped under his feet, avoided Zhou Guangwu''s fierce sword, and leaned towards Zhou Guangwu''s predecessor like a loach.


    Zhou Guangwu''s face changed. Zhou Guangwu is not used to fighting in such a way that he is empty. You should know that Zhou Guangwu uses a big sword, which is suitable for bold fighting. It''s not a small and moving fight at all. If this is called empty close, it is not the danger of defeat, but that it may be seriously injured or even killed at any time.


    With a knife, Zhou Guangwu''s body dodged to the side. At the same time, the big sword cut horizontally in front of him to stop the emptiness attacking him.


    Zhou Guangwu responded in time. Xu ruokong''s machete, which was originally lifted up, split on Zhou Guangwu''s big sword and was swung away. Xu ruokong, who failed to hit, retreated at his feet.


    Although he blocked the empty knife, Zhou Guangwu was still in a cold sweat. If his reaction was slower, his abdomen would be ripped.


    Xu ruokong looked at Zhou Guangwu as if he were looking at prey.

 Chapter 84

    "The art of assassination? This is the real way to fight. A shot is a fatal blow. If you miss a blow and retreat thousands of miles, if you survive and fight, Zhou Guangwu must not be an opponent, but in such a competition, frontal confrontation is not the skill of assassination, but it is also very difficult for Zhou Guangwu to win. " Lin Feng saw a move and understood the trend of the situation. He muttered that others could not hear clearly.


    Xu rukong''s footsteps swam and his eyes stared at Zhou Guangwu. Zhou Guangwu was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to do it easily. The guy in front of him was too cruel. If he was cut off by his machete, the consequences would not be fun, so he was very cautious. Once the shot can not suppress the weak air, in order to usher in the deadly attack of virtual air, although it is not allowed to kill in the competition, if virtual air takes a heavy hand and gives himself a knife or two, it is not him who is unlucky?


    As for my cards, it''s not suitable to use them now. That''s my capital to compete for the championship this time. If I use them in advance, it''s difficult for me to face the opponents of Guan canglan and Shengguang college, so I don''t dare to do it easily now.


    Neither of them dared to make a move easily, neither did Zhou Guangwu.


    In this way, the two people became deadlocked. Although the war spirit and physical strength were not consumed, the two people''s high concentration of spirit was not something that the two people with weak mental strength could support. Soon, the two faces were sweating.


    Xu rukong''s physical strength is not as good as Zhou Guangwu''s, and he is not good at frontal combat. Gradually, he couldn''t hold on. He took a breath and rushed towards Zhou Guangwu when he made a mistake.


    Zhou Guangwu waved his sword and didn''t dare to call Xu ruokong close. That move just now frightened Zhou Guangwu.


    In the face of Zhou Guangwu''s tight defense, Xu rukong has no chance to attack. He is not good at hard hitting. But he can only start rotating around Zhou Guangwu. As long as Zhou Guangwu reveals a flaw, Xu rukong is a knife.


    Zhou Guangwu scolded secretly, but he didn''t understand how such a monster appeared, and the fighting method was too shameless. As long as he couldn''t defend himself, the wandering machete would be cut open on himself.


    "Your registered disciple is really not very good. You can''t win an opponent skilled in assassination in such an advantageous battlefield. I don''t know how you choose." Haitian blue attacked Lei Tianyu.


    "It''s a little stupid. I can''t help it. I can''t stop my kung fu if I leave." Lei Tianyu was helpless and had no way to refute. Zhou Guangwu was too oppressed in this battle.


    Zhou Guangwu was in a hurry. He couldn''t win such a battle. He talked about the champion of any grade. As soon as his arms shook, the fighting spirit of his family poured into the giant sword in his hand. Suddenly, the golden light appeared on the broad giant sword. Lin Feng recognized it. This is the fighting skill Zhou Guangwu used last time.


    With the expansion of war Qi, Zhou Guangwu roared, and the big sword cleaved out towards xuruokong.


    Watching Zhou Guangwu display his war skills, his face changed. Not everyone has war skills. There is no family with certain strength that can learn war skills. The war skills learning of War Tiger college also has a strict standard. Some people don''t learn war skills even when they reach the rank of general.


    This kind of person is xuruokong. Although xuruokong also has war skills, xuruokong doesn''t dare to use them here. When xuruokong got machetes and war skills when he was practicing outside, the people who stayed in war skills said that they should try not to use war skills until it is time for the king of war and life. Looking at Zhou Guangwu''s big sword, Xu rukong made a mistake and dodged to one side.


    It has to be said that at this time, it shows that the basic strength is dominated by Zhou Guangwu. Under the threat of Zhou Guangwu''s war skills, although it is a quick Dodge, the situation is also in jeopardy.


    Xu Ruo Kong also understood, but with a cold hum, he jumped out of the martial arts field and admitted defeat in this competition.


    Looking at Xu Ruo Kong''s defeat, Lin Feng had to shake his head and sit down.


    Then came Guan canglan''s appearance. With his fast sword technique, he easily defeated another qualified opponent without using combat skills. Lin Feng was too lazy to see the rest of the battle. His brain was thinking about how to attract the boy who was good at assassination. If he marched and fought, such a scout is definitely the best eyes and ears of the army.


    Finally, Guan canglan and Zhou Guangwu competed for the first place in the ranking war. Lin Feng thought there would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but the result was not like that. When he got into the challenge arena, Zhou Guangwu directly conceded defeat. This is Lin Feng''s surprise. Why did Zhou Guangwu suddenly give up?


    "I understand that Zhou Guangwu''s goal this year is not to be the champion of level 5 class. Now he hides his strength in the qualifying war and plans to compete for higher results in the competition between the two courts." Nalan Yunjie turned to Lin Feng and said.


    "How does my sister know?" Look around, Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    "There are three unique moves in the family war skills of the Zhou family. The first move is that the golden lightsaber can be cultivated when fighting soldiers, the second move is that the cold lightsaber skill can be cultivated at the rank of generals, and the third move is that it can only be cultivated when the king of war, but Zhou Guangwu can''t do the second move, but it hasn''t been used from beginning to end, so it shows that he is clumsy and has an unknown purpose." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "About canglan and the talents of Shengguang college, I think it''s difficult for him to win the championship of level 5 class. He doesn''t use all his strength, and so does Guan canglan." Lin Feng analyzed it and came to a conclusion.


    "Maybe." Nalan Yunjie looked at Guan canglan and said.


    After the trial of level 5 class, Lin Feng stood up. Lin Feng was a little tired of watching the war this day. Lin Feng was surprised by his empty assassination. Lin Feng didn''t gain much, that is, he had some knowledge of the Zhou family''s three World War skills.


    Lin Feng got up and went back to his residence. He focused on studying his magic. He couldn''t show it and led to movement. Lin Feng simply showed it and scattered it with his spiritual power.


    If old Bohr or the magic tutor of Shengguang college saw it, he would lose his eyes. It might be easy to know magic, but it would be much more difficult to control magic without attacking. However, Lin Feng didn''t know and thought it was no big deal.


    Lin Feng was most satisfied with mastering a level 5 magic he needed most before the competition between the two courts.


    When the students dispersed, Lei Tianyu followed Lin Feng to his residence and wanted to know Lin Feng''s ideas. Whether Lin Feng needs his own master or not, his kung fu needs to be inherited by his disciples.


    Haitian blue stopped Lei Tianyu as soon as he flashed, "what are you doing? There will be a competition between the two academies soon. Don''t affect the mood of the disciples of our college. If there is an accident, can you be responsible? "


    "Well, wait until your shit competition is over. Don''t follow me, as if I could be a thief." Lei Tianyu stared at Haitian blue and was dissatisfied with Haitian Blue''s constant follow.


    "When you are in college, I will follow. You are not a thief, but you steal." Haitian LAN raised his chin and looked at Lei Tianyu.


    "What kind of words do you steal! Your whole family stole. You old bastard, if you insult me like this, let''s duel. " Lei Tianyu was angry. Huang Leng was called Haitian blue and said he had stolen.


    "I didn''t insult you. You''d better go. I''m not interested in dueling. Do I eat as much as you? " Haitian blue held his breath and said.


    "Haitian blue for so many years, you are still so annoying." Lei Tianyu shook his sleeve and left.


    Lei Tianyu left. The more he thought about Haitian blue, the more inappropriate it was. How could he be annoying¡° Lei Tianyu, you old Wang Ba, stop. Explain it to me today. " Haitian blue got up and went after him.


    Fortunately, they were far away from the crowd, otherwise they wouldn''t have shocked a lot of people.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know at all. If Haitian blue doesn''t stop Lei Tianyu and Lei Tianyu rushes in, Lin Feng''s secret will be ruined.


    As for tomorrow''s game, Lin Feng is not very interested. He has seen the battle of level 5 class today and understands a truth that all purposeful guys are hidden deeply.


    Guan canglan and Zhou Guangwu are living examples. Therefore, Lin Feng believes that it is the key to mature his magic war skills.


    As for the unique skill that suddenly exploded in the battle than others, Lin Feng didn''t believe in evil.


    Now the imperial capital is vigorously circulating the competition between the two houses, and they are also predicting who can get the position of major general.


    The loudest voices are Bohr Muller of Shengguang college and Zhao Xuan of zhanhu college, and even some casinos have opened their doors.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know. If Lin Feng knows, it will be the next big surprise.


    Lin Feng became fascinated as soon as he practiced. The competition on the second day was in Lin Feng''s practice. For Lin Feng''s absence to watch the battle, Wayne Moore, he LianZhan and others were strange. Why didn''t Lin Feng watch such a battle.


    "Mentor, why didn''t Lin Feng come? Can''t there be anything?" Wayne Moore was worried.


    "No, because Lin Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary to watch today''s battle." Nalan Yujie has some understanding of Lin Feng''s ideas, because Nalan Yujie also feels that this selection battle can''t see the real level. Some people keep their cards and plan to explode in the competition between the two courts, so that people''s air defense will be invincible.


    "Mentor, I don''t understand why it''s not necessary to watch?" Wayne Moore shook her head and didn''t understand Nalan Yunjie''s words.


    "Do you think this is the real level of the participants?" Nalan Yunjie asked, staring at Wayne Moore.


    "It doesn''t seem to be. The master Guan''s good fighting skills didn''t come out yesterday." After thinking about it, Wayne Moore seems to understand.


    "Instead of watching the hypocritical competition, it''s better to practice to be true and effective. I understand Lin Feng''s idea. " He LianZhan said.

 Chapter 85

    After practice, Lin Feng came to the canteen and met Wayne Moore and he LianZhan, who were just coming to eat.


    Seeing Lin Feng, Wayne Moore said with open teeth and claws: "the first person in the qualifying war of our fourth class, should we be invited to dinner today?"


    "OK, you can have something to eat." Lin Feng opened his chair and sat down, waved his hand and said.


    "It''s rare, Helian. Don''t worry about what you eat. There are many opportunities for Lin Feng to bleed." Wayne Moore was excited when she heard Lin Feng''s promise to treat.


    "I''m free. Lin Feng didn''t go to watch the game today. Except for some special games, he didn''t look at it at all. He just dealt with the game. You can''t see anything real. " He LianZhan was a little depressed and complained to Lin Feng.


    "Of course, yesterday''s battle form is not the same. As long as we get the qualification to participate in the competition, everyone starts to hide and will not expose their strength in advance, because this qualifying war has no substantive role. Everyone is eager to hide their deep points and stand out in the competition between the two courts." Lin Feng smiled and analyzed.


    "You''re right. These bastards compete with each other. In the end, they don''t even use their fighting skills. It''s like a competition." Wayne Moore was eating with rude words in her mouth.


    For such a Wayne Moore, Lin Feng smiled bitterly, looked at each other with he LianZhan, and both of them shook their heads helplessly.


    "What is the ranking of qualifying?" Although Lin Feng doesn''t care, the result should be known after all.


    "As expected, Zhao Xuan ranked first. When Ying 17 and Tang Yu didn''t use war skills, they couldn''t shake Zhao Xuan''s dominant position. Besides, if Ying 17 and Tang Yu used war skills, Zhao Xuan didn''t have war skills." He LianZhan said.


    "Now they won''t fight between dragons and tigers. It can''t be said that Ying 17 and Tang Yu are weak. If they have good fighting skills, they will be used in the competition between the two courts. Now they won''t be exposed in advance." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Pa, Lin Feng, you''re right. The scholar''s brain works well. These guys are holding their breath. I was going to ask Shengguang college to see their trials, but now there''s nothing to see. " Wayne Moore said vaguely holding the chicken leg.


    "Slow down, just because of your virtue, I''ll eat a fat pig sooner or later. If it''s not a princess, I even doubt whether you can get married?" Lin Feng looked contemptuously at Wayne Mo''er.


    "You care? I can''t get married. Why? " Wayne Moore was angry. Lin Feng''s sentence completely stimulated Wayne Moore.


    Lin Feng and he LianZhan opened their mouths greatly. They didn''t understand why this Wayne Moore suddenly burst.


    Looking at the surprised two people, Wayne Moore blushed, sat down, blushed, and whispered, "it''s a big deal, I don''t eat, but people don''t eat anything, so they dare to eat!" Then he pushed the plate in front of Lin Feng, but his eyes were still straight.


    "Eat, eat. No one says you. I''m kidding." Lin Feng is completely speechless about Wayne Moore''s words and practices.


    "Hum." Wayne Moll snorted coldly, reached out and pulled the plate back directly.


    Lin Feng and he LianZhan looked at each other. Who is this? Why don''t you want to eat? Isn''t it Daming''s posture?


    "Lin Feng, you should know more about magic. Don''t be confused by the guys of Shengguang college because you are not familiar with it. You should know that you represent the Junshen family and the Huben army." He LianZhan said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made up my mind about the age champion of level 4 class. No one should make this idea." Lin Feng''s faith is very firm. He should know that his goal is the championship. If he can''t even win the championship of level 4 class, he''ll talk shit.


    "Well, I also hope to win a place. If I can''t just sign up to join the army." He LianZhan said.


    "Whatever, if I go to war, if you don''t mind, join the army under my jurisdiction. The captain has no problem. " Lin Feng said seriously.


    "OK, that''s it." He LianZhan patted the table and said.


    "You two just want to do good things. You are false when you are in the Holy Light College?" Wayne Moll finally finished eating, wiped his mouth and said.


    "They? I think they are vegetables. I think they are vegetarians. This time, I will get the quota. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha. " Lin Feng glanced at Wayne Mo''er, got up and explained to the waiter and left.


    "What a drag. What''s the big deal? If I want to, I won''t be so easy." Wayne Mo''er looked at Lin Feng''s back and said.


    "Don''t think that with advanced combat skills, you will be invincible. You are not Lin Feng''s opponent. Next, let''s wait and see." He LianZhan also stood up and left with Lin Feng''s departure.


    "I hope you don''t eat flat." Wayne Moll watched them go. She was not interested in doing it and left.


    Lin Feng went back to practice for a while. Looking at the late weather, he directly dived to Nalan Yunjie''s residence. After all, Lin Feng needs to know what the fighting skills of several experts in level 6 class are.


    Those familiar with the road entered Nalan Yunjie''s residence.


    "Why don''t you hurry up to practice and have leisure to come here." Nalan Yunjie looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "I want to know what the fighting skills of Zhao Xuan, Ying 17 and Tang Yu are?" Lin Feng asked directly.


    "Their fighting skills are very strong. Why do you ask? What you are focusing on now is to study the way to fight the magician. " Nalan Yunjie doesn''t think Lin Feng is curious.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister. I have a certain understanding of magic. I just want to know their combat skills." Lin Feng insisted.


    "Zhao Xuan''s fighting skills are very strong. He usually uses ordinary air chopping, but I know this is not his good fighting skills. Like Guan canglan, he came in specially approved by the president. His identity is a mystery. Even if I know their identity, I don''t know their fighting skills. Tang Xuan''s fighting skill is to destroy the Dragon shadow. With explosive fighting gas, he destroys the target and has extremely powerful destructive power. Shadow seventeen is the most ordinary, but it is also the most elusive. In fact, its origin is not simple. You will gradually know that the three of them in our War Tiger college have the strength to compete for the championship, and Guan canglan of level five class. His rain covered sword skill can''t be taken over by ordinary people. " Nalan Yunjie still told Lin Feng.


    "Is the rain covered sword really powerful?" Lin Feng is even more curious about the famous rain covered sword technique.


    "That''s why you people who don''t know the rain covered sword skill are mistaken. They think that the rain covered sword skill is one move, which is wrong. In fact, the rain covered sword skill is two moves. Guan canglan now appears in people''s eyes is the cloud covered sword skill, and the really amazing power is the second move, the rain covered sword skill. No one has been able to ask Guan canglan to use the second move, so Guan canglan is also a popular winner. " Naran Yunjie will be very detailed.


    "It''s really good. I know. It''s bothering my sister." Lin Feng then hugged Nalan Yunjie in his arms.


    "I know you''re under a lot of pressure, but be careful. It''s not a problem to win the championship in level 4." Nalan Yunjie leaned against Lin Feng and said.


    "I know. My sister has half a month left for the competition between the two houses. I''ll go home to practice during this period. I''ll come back when the competition between the two houses is held." Lin Feng said and kissed LAN Yunjie on her face.


    "Go back early." Nalan Yunjie stretched out her hand to tidy up Lin Feng''s clothes.


    "I''ll come to see my sister when I have time." Lin Feng said. Lin Feng had planned to stay, but considering that there are still things to do tonight, because she hasn''t seen Princess Yun for a long time, she wants to see it tonight, so as not to worry about Princess Yun, or be paranoid about forgetting, or something.


    After leaving the War Tiger college, Lin Feng rushed to the palace. After leaving the War Tiger college, Lin Feng was caught up. Lin Feng was surprised. Which force was so persistent that they sent people to squat at the door of the War Tiger college and pay attention to themselves.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Lin Feng specially took the path and turned around seven times in the hope of getting rid of his followers. However, the two people behind him were obviously not simple. The distance was always kept within tens of feet. At the corner of an alley, Lin Feng fiercely added and ran into a household. He hung himself in the lintel and held his breath.


    When Lin Feng went in for a few breaths, two people in black followed him in the alley. The two people in black lost their target. After making a round of inspection around and around, they quietly withdrew from the alley.


    Lin Feng jumped down from the lintel and frowned. What force wanted to be bad for him. He wanted to enter the palace tonight. The two men couldn''t stay. They took the crack gun and shook their body and followed out. However, Lin Feng didn''t dare to be careless. When the two came in just now, Lin Feng saw that they were obviously not simple roles. With their standing position just now, Lin Feng now, no matter where the target shot, they were all within the cordon of the two.


    The two men in black didn''t leave. They were gently discussing this. Lin Feng carefully pasted it on the wall of the alley and eavesdropped.


    "What should I do? If someone is lost, how can we go back to work? " Said a man in black.


    "I don''t know. Who knows that this will happen? Don''t worry about how to be punished. We''d better go back and report first. It''s a small matter that we are punished. We can''t bear the responsibility if we delay a big event." Another man in Black said.


    "OK."


    Watching the two men in black leave, Lin Feng''s hand tightened in the crack sky gun. Just now I wanted to do it, but the two men in black didn''t relax their vigilance. There was no good time to do it at all.


    What should I do? Look at which power these two people belong to. Lin Feng thought for a moment and slowly hung behind them.


    When they got to the street, Lin Feng had to give up, because the streets of the imperial capital were too wide and there were no obstacles. As long as they appeared, they would be seen. The gains outweighed the losses. He stepped up his vigilance, and Lin Feng retracted into the alley.

 Chapter 86

    Staring at the two people in black, Lin Feng left for the palace. When he arrived near the palace, Lin Feng was tangled and paralyzed. His aunt was in the palace before, and he had a reason to go in, but now? It''s no problem to steal it, but it''s a problem in the eyes of those who want to. Lin Tianjiao is not in the palace. What are you doing in the palace? Is the palace your back garden? If we investigate Lin Feng''s record of entering the palace, we will find that Lin Feng stayed in the palace all night. This night is a big problem. It is possible to create several princes this night.


    If someone adds fuel to the fire, the problem may change. After thinking about it, Lin Feng walks towards the side of the palace. If the gate doesn''t work, I jump off the wall.


    After walking out for a few kilometers, Lin Feng stopped. Lin Feng remembered that inside the courtyard wall was the place where the palace maid washed her clothes, and the defensive force inside should be much smaller. But looking at the sergeant patrolling back and forth on the courtyard wall, Lin Feng still has a big head. The most important thing is that Lin Feng didn''t think about it. He is still wearing a swaggering white robe today. He will be seen if he is not careful.


    After observing, Lin Feng saw the law. The interval between each team was half a cup of tea. After a wave passed, he took out the two guns of the split sky gun behind him.


    What do you want the barrel for? Nonsense, the wall of the imperial palace is more than ten feet high. Lin Feng considered that if the wall height of the imperial city could be bungee jumping in previous lives, could it go up without equipment? Lin Feng doesn''t have that ability now. If he wants to fly in the daytime, he needs to practice until the war emperor. Magic also needs to practice level 7 floating. Now Lin Feng can only dream.


    Holding a gun barrel in one hand, Lin Feng inserted it into the wall and rose alternately. It was in the middle of the night. There was no one in this area. If there were anyone, he would see a white figure running quickly towards the wall.


    Lin Feng went up the wall and just turned down to the inner side of the wall, another wave of patrolling sergeants came over.


    Lin Feng stuck tightly to the wall and sweated all over his back. Fortunately, he didn''t hurry just now. If he went down and didn''t lean against the wall, he would be seen by others.


    This is a big deal if it is now. The Imperial Palace yelled. It can''t be without experts. It''s hard to say whether you can run or not.


    Even if you don''t get caught, you will be chased by chickens and dogs, making a storm all over the city.


    When the patrolling Sergeant passed, Lin Feng slipped down the wall and hid in a corner of the maid''s laundry attic.


    Lin Feng reached out and stroked his chest. He was really nervous. In the past, people used to watch TV. They were very relaxed. It was their turn. They almost got caught.


    Lin Feng observed before and after. He used to come in in a decent way. He was not afraid of meeting people. He couldn''t do it tonight. If he was met and caught, it would be a big deal. When he was young, he said it was his own personal business. When he was old, he said it was the business of the royal family and the military God family.


    If you sneak into the palace and are caught, the royal family will not easily bypass you, and your family and aunt can''t watch you be dealt with, so the matter will be big. Lin Feng regretted his impulse.


    However, since he came, he had to do a good job. Lin Feng walked by the horns of each palace, carefully avoided the patrol sergeants from team to team, and took a long time to come to Xiyue palace.


    The light of Xiyue palace has been turned off. Looking at the closed door of Princess Yun''s bedroom, Lin Feng suddenly doesn''t know what to do? knock at the door? If there is someone inside, how can we achieve our goal without knocking.


    However, Lin Feng approached the window, licked a hole with his tongue, picked up a small stone on the ground and bounced towards the big bed in his memory. Then he flashed under the glazed tiles of Xiyue palace, nervously observed the movement, secretly scolded in his heart, and had an affair with the imperial concubine. It''s very difficult. Where can ordinary people have such trouble?


    Just when Lin Feng was very tangled in his heart, the light of Princess Yun''s bedroom didn''t light up, but the door opened. Then in the moonlight, Lin Feng saw that a woman in a pink Nightgown came out. Who is this woman.


    Lin Feng turned over and gently fell in front of Princess Yun.


    Looking at Lin Feng in a white robe, Princess Yun''s tears flowed down.


    After Lin Tianjiao returned to the general''s house during this time, Lin Feng didn''t see Princess Yun. After a careful look, Lin Feng is now haggard.


    Open your arms and embrace Princess Yun.


    Princess Yun stepped back, which made Lin Feng Hug an empty.


    This is Lin Feng''s surprise? What happened? The woman in front of her has changed her heart, so she is dangerous. Tonight may be her last natural and unrestrained night?


    I wanted to grab the right hand of the spear and put it down. Maybe I could kill the woman, but did I do it? Forget it. Just shout if she likes. Lin Feng accepted his fate at this time. Maybe his previous life and this life will fall in front of women.


    With a helpless wry smile, Lin Feng turned and was about to leave. As a result, he couldn''t control himself.


    Lin Feng''s face flashed countless changes in an instant, with grief and determination. Princess Yun was not a fool. She immediately knew Lin Feng''s idea.


    He took a step forward, grabbed Lin Feng, fiercely pulled Lin Feng close to the bedroom, pushed back the door, turned around and rushed into Lin Feng''s arms, hugged Lin Feng''s head and kissed him hard.


    At this time, Lin Feng knew that he had misunderstood Princess Yun. How could he be so stupid? If he didn''t care about himself, how could Princess Yun burst into tears. At that time, if he grabbed a long gun, how wounding it was. How can I doubt Princess Yun''s feelings for me. Lin Feng felt very guilty and hugged Princess Yun tightly with both hands.


    After a crazy kiss, Princess Yun loosened Lin Feng and said, "how can you doubt me? You were leaving just now, weren''t you? Lin Feng, you should also remember that if you face people who really betray you, you should not be soft hearted. "


    "Even if sister Yun really betrayed me, I can''t do anything to hurt sister Yun." Lin Feng shook his head gently.


    "How did you get in?" At this time, Yunfei thought of Lin Feng''s problem. Her face changed and she became nervous.


    "I didn''t come in through the front door, so the doorpost will have records. I came over the wall." Lin Feng whispered.


    "How dangerous is it? Why are you so stupid? " Princess Yun''s tears flow down again. She doesn''t live in the palace. She doesn''t know how tight the defense of the palace is. Princess Yun can imagine the risk of Lin Feng''s coming in.


    "I''m worried that if I don''t come for a long time, you''ll think nonsense, so I came here." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Feng, love me well." Then Princess Yun hugged Lin Feng tightly.


    "As long as you don''t think about it, sister. Why didn''t my sister ask me to hold her just now? " Lin Feng asked, for the misunderstanding caused by Princess Yun''s retreat just now, Lin Feng was stuck in his throat and didn''t spit out.


    "Nonsense, it''s at the door. What if the little eunuch and the maid of honor bump into him at night?" When Princess Yun heard Lin Feng ask this, she was also angry. She was angry with Lin Feng. Didn''t she ask for a hug? Just misunderstand yourself.


    "That''s the reason. It''s all right. Now it''s time to get down to business." Then he bent over, picked up concubine Yun, took a few steps, and gently put her on the big bed.


    The cloud imperial concubine rolled and pulled Lin Feng on the big bed. She said softly, "you help me strip every time. I''ll help you today."


    By the night pearl at the head of the bed, Lin Feng looked at yunfeijiao''s red face and nodded.


    After hearing soso''s voice, they met frankly. Lin Feng didn''t move. Concubine Yun fell on Lin Feng. After a slight hum, they became one.


    At dawn, Lin Feng put on his clothes and said to Princess Yun, "I have to go. I can''t go out at dawn."


    "Lin Feng, you should remember that I''m waiting for you all the time, but you can''t risk coming in next time, so I''ll worry. It''s a big deal. You come next day. After all, you''re the gentleman of the ninth prince. I''ll hold back when you come." The cloud imperial concubine helped Lin Feng to wear his robe and whispered.


    "Well, I know, but I''m going to participate in the bicameral competition recently. I may not have time to come. I believe I will get the quota to go to war, so I will go to war and won''t come for the time being. " Lin Feng said in a low mood.


    "I know that now the Lin family needs you to make some achievements, but you should be careful in everything. When competing, you should also pay attention to the magic book I gave you. You should also study it more and get familiar with the fighting mode of the magician. I will watch it when you compete." The cloud imperial concubine said.


    "I will pay attention. I won''t ask you to stay here for a long time. I promise. I hope my sister can wait for me patiently." Lin Feng helped Princess Yun sort out the mess on her cheeks.


    "Well, you leave early, or it will be difficult to go out." Princess Yun said with some worry.


    Lin Feng held down the cloud imperial concubine who was going to get up to see her off. He went out of the Xiyue palace and dived towards the wall when he came in. It was almost dawn and the patrol was lax. Lin Feng easily reached the root of the wall.


    After observing, in the past of the patrol soldiers, according to the old method, Lin Feng easily turned out of the imperial city. When he got out of the Imperial Palace, Lin Feng relaxed. He muttered that he was paralyzed. Stealing a love was really pinning his head on his pants belt. Fortunately, it went well tonight.


    He strode towards the road in front of the imperial city.


    Zhou Lingshu came to the gate of the palace early because he planned to worship Buddha with his sister today.


    Just walked to the gate of the palace, and then the light on the city wall, saw Lin Feng walking slowly from there, looking worried.

 Chapter 87

    Zhou Lingshu doesn''t understand why Lin Feng appears here. You know this time, but everyone sleeps. Even hard-working people practice quietly. How can Lin Feng appear here at this time?


    Isn''t this the way to the palace? Isn''t this the way back to the general''s house? Isn''t this the way to War Tiger academy? Zhou Lingshu moved slowly towards Lin Feng''s route, with a bad smile on his mouth. Didn''t you flirt with me last time? Today I''ll take revenge on you. Even if I can''t ask your secret, I''ll scare you.


    After Lin Feng left the palace, his heart relaxed and his mind was full of thinking about how to deal with Princess Yun''s affairs. Does he also need a hand to become a butterfly and fly away? It''s really painful to wipe your head. It''s a big deal to be paralyzed. If you go, you can directly carry it out. You can do whatever you like. If you lose someone in the palace, you can ask the emperor to go. Don''t mention the trouble of the emperor looking for the Boer family. It''s good if old Boer doesn''t come to the emperor.


    Because Lin Feng has been thinking about things, his spirit is a little wandering. He doesn''t see the road very much in his eyes and has been walking towards the front.


    Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng''s forward route and walked head-on towards Lin Feng. Gradually, the two approached. Zhou Lingshu thought that Lin Feng would stop when he saw himself. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng''s spiritual slip now.


    Lin Feng moved forward step by step, and Zhou Lingshu was the same, but his steps were small.


    Ten steps, nine steps... Six steps, five steps. According to the understanding of Shenwei Empire, the distance between men and women is not particularly familiar, that is, five steps.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t stop, Zhou Lingshu couldn''t go any further. He stopped. Because Zhou Lingshu had practiced Kung Fu, his body was relatively light, and there was no sound at all, Lin Feng didn''t hear it at all. He was still frowning and moving forward with the feeling of coming.


    Four steps, three steps, as soon as Zhou Lingshu bit his jade teeth, I wouldn''t move. How dare you Lin Feng hit me? Just don''t move and don''t get out of the way.


    Three step, two step, distracted Lin Feng looked down at the road. One step, when Lin Feng saw a pair of small pretty boots, he just raised his head and looked forward. It was already late.


    "Bang!" The two collided with each other. Lin Feng was not prepared at all. His whole body hit Zhou Lingshu.


    Zhou Lingshu always thought that Lin Feng couldn''t hit himself, so he didn''t avoid it. Because he avoided it, he lost momentum in the face of Lin Feng, and there was no reason to find fault. Besides, how can Lin Feng say that his cultivation is not low and he will hit people? Therefore, there is no psychological awareness and preparation for being hit.


    This time, Zhou Lingshu bumped into Zhou Lingshu''s chest. Zhou Lingshu felt that his proud chest was flattened and hurt. As soon as his feet were soft, he fell down. Before falling down, Zhou Lingshu saw Lin Feng''s eyes, which changed from confusion to panic. Now Zhou Lingshu understood that Lin Feng didn''t look at the road just now. He didn''t intend to hit himself. He was really wronged.


    Lin Feng bumped into someone now. She was still a woman. She was flustered, her feet were unstable, and she stumbled and fell down.


    At least Lin Feng is lying on Zhou Lingshu''s body.


    Zhou Lingshu, who had planned to clean up Lin Feng, was also unlucky. Lin Feng fell and fell. He just hit Zhou Lingshu''s chest. He was already deflated, and his newly sprung chest was crushed again.


    "Ah!" Zhou Lingshu couldn''t help shouting. Although Zhou Lingshu has Kung Fu, her chest is a woman''s weakness. No one can practice there. She was attacked twice, which made Zhou Lingshu unbearable.


    Lin Feng was still in a panic, so he fell on Zhou Lingshu, leg to leg, waist to waist, and chest to chest. He could only wronged Zhou Lingshu''s proud chest, head to head, mouth to mouth. As soon as Zhou Lingshu shouted, his mouth was blocked by Lin Feng''s mouth.


    When Lin Feng was lying on Zhou Lingshu''s body, he found out who he hit, but he couldn''t control his body. He just.


    They fell together. Lin Feng''s first feeling was this childlike woman. Her chest was so big and her lips were so soft. She couldn''t help sucking and kissing.


    Zhou Lingshu''s head roared. He was impolite and kissed. He shut up when he was surprised.


    "Ah!" A burst of pain made Lin Feng play on Zhou Lingshu. She opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The woman was too cruel.


    "I''m not so... Lin Feng, I fought with you." He got up and saw that Lin Feng''s mouth was full of blood. In a panic, he opened his mouth to apologize, but Zhou Lingshu, who apologized half, was wrong. It was the guy in front of him who took advantage of himself. The fire immediately went up to his head, crackled and kicked.


    Lin Feng knows what he has done and what to do now. Just fight. Just hold your face and squat down. Fight if you like.


    Zhou Lingshu is smart and has high martial arts skills and magic accomplishments, but he has never experienced anything in front of him. It''s instinct to come forward and pat in panic, and he doesn''t use Kung Fu.


    After playing for a while, looking at Lin Feng''s footprints kicked by himself, Zhou Lingshu stopped, because others didn''t fight back and didn''t speak. Do you want to fight all the time? In fact, Lin Feng can''t be blamed for this.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Lingshu said angrily. Because Zhou Lingshu has a good voice, his words are the same as the sound of birds. His angry words are also very pleasant to the ear.


    "I don''t know. You can do whatever you want. If you hit back, you can go back in person," said Lin Feng. He was speechless and rubbed. Why did this happen. This beautiful woman''s accomplishments are so high, how can she call herself a conspiracy? It must be a conspiracy? So Lin Feng''s expression is contemptuous. You are a woman. You don''t have the same knowledge as you. You also hit. Let''s see what excessive requirements you put forward. Lin Feng has made up his mind. In the future, the women of the Zhou family, whether first-hand or second-hand, will be pushed down when they seize the opportunity, because there are no good people.


    Zhou Lingshu''s chest is still painful now. Because it is particularly prominent, he has been hit and pressed by Lin Feng twice. No one can carry it. Now go and rub it. It''s not elegant. There''s still some pain if you don''t rub it. Zhou Lingshu is at a loss. His white face is red now. But after listening to Lin Feng''s words, his face turned white again. Ya, do you think Lin Feng is talking about people? Hit back? Kiss back? Isn''t this an out and out scoundrel? However, when Zhou Lingshu saw Lin Feng''s disdainful expression, he immediately understood that Lin Feng attributed himself to the kind of person who didn''t have anything to look for and came to the door to touch porcelain.


    Also, Lin Feng knows that he has Kung Fu. Lin Feng is just distracted. Will he believe that he was hit for no reason? My sister and nephew have a low evaluation in the boy''s eyes. He must treat himself like this, otherwise he won''t show contempt and disdain.


    Zhou Lingshu is very depressed to make such a conclusion. Is it really so difficult to take advantage of Lin Feng? My sister and two nephews ate in front of Lin Feng continuously. I think their own quality is not high enough. To put it bluntly, they are a little brain crippled. Now, they are not at a loss. If they put forward any requirements now, Lin Feng will look down on themselves even more.


    Having figured this out, Zhou Lingshu shook his head and said, "go."


    "Well, what? You told me to go. " Lin Feng was a little surprised. Is this woman with a devil like figure and an angel like face so easy to talk? Let yourself go? Didn''t you press and kiss in vain?


    Zhou Lingshu nodded and didn''t speak.


    I''m afraid Zhou Lingshu will change his mind. Lin Feng really doesn''t trust the quality of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng, who was five or six feet away, and said, "although I let you go, you should know that what you owe me is different from what you think. You are a hooligan, but I am not. "


    Lin Feng''s steps stopped and her brain turned quickly. Isn''t this woman asking for trouble, just an accident? It''s ridiculous. I was able to knock down a woman with the same cultivation as my aunt and kissed her unexpectedly. However, Lin Feng never suffered a loss. He didn''t turn back and open his mouth and said, "Miss Zhou''s lips are very soft. Lin Feng estimates that he will never forget it in his life. There is a weak one. Unfortunately, you didn''t practice well. Those who practice well won''t bite."


    Zhou Lingshu always thinks he has a good temper, and so do people around him. He says he is calm, but he can''t help it today. This guy is a rogue to the extreme. When he made a mistake, he came behind Lin Feng, filled his right hand with war gas, and went to Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect this at all. He didn''t think that Zhou Lingshu, who had released himself, would suddenly soar. Besides, he didn''t look back and his sight was blocked. It was late when he heard the wind. Zhou Lingshu caught his shoulder. Zhou Lingshu''s cultivation was higher than Linfeng''s. Now Lin Feng took a shot without warning and was unprepared. As a result, Lin Feng was easily taken by Zhou Lingshu.


    Zhou Lingshu grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder with his right hand, pressed it one by one, lifted his left knee against Lin Feng''s waist, and directly put Lin Feng down on the ground. Then his right knee pressed on Lin Feng''s chest.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Lingshu was put down. Lin Feng''s thoughts didn''t keep up with the rhythm. When he fell to the ground, he looked up and saw that Zhou Lingshu''s arrogant and turbulent chest was shaking in front of him.


    Looking at Lin Feng staring at his chest, Zhou Lingshu was even more angry. He pressed his knee hard and Jiao roared: "you were going to let go easily. What bastard words did you say? What did you mean you didn''t practice well? I haven''t contacted other men except my family. Aren''t you a hooligan? You continue to be a hooligan. What do you think of this girl? "


    Lin Feng was so stupid that his words made this evil looking and evil looking woman explode? But it''s impossible to convince Lin Feng.

 Chapter 88

    For his words, he angered the evil woman. Lin Feng scolded secretly. Why should he be? In order to take advantage of his mouth, he was ridden by a woman? Isn''t this asking for hardship?


    In his rage, Zhou Lingshu couldn''t care about his image. The boy was so angry that he couldn''t be described in words. He took advantage of himself and dared to insult himself. Who did he think of himself?


    Zhou Lingshu pressed Lin Feng''s chest on his right knee, half knelt on the ground, shook Lin Feng''s shoulder with both hands, and gave a Jiao roar every time.


    "Call you a hooligan."


    "I told you to take advantage of it and talk nonsense."


    "I told you to insult this girl."


    "I call you arrogant?"


    "I told you to do harm to others?"


    Lin Feng was dizzy when he was shaken. What is this? As the saying goes, the dog doesn''t bark, but it bites hard. Zhou Lingshu looks reasonable and generous. Is this still a woman now? Lin Feng wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t open it. Originally, he knew that Zhou Lingshu''s cultivation was high, but he didn''t expect it to be so high. Lin Feng was crushed by Zhou Lingshu. Lin Feng estimated that Zhou Lingshu''s cultivation of war spirit would not be much lower than Lin Tianjiao this year, and should also reach the level of king of war.


    Lin Feng is dizzy after being shaken continuously. Is this woman over?


    Being ravaged by Zhou Lingshu, Lin Feng was unwilling and scratched with both hands, which was good. He accidentally caught Zhou Lingshu under his dress with the palm of his right hand facing up.


    Lin Feng''s practice made Zhou Lingshu blush and want to drip water. Flustered, he stretched out his hands holding Lin Feng''s shoulders to control Lin Feng''s right hand.


    As soon as Zhou Lingshu''s hands were released, Lin Feng got up in a hurry. He sat up fiercely.


    Because Zhou Lingshu''s whole body was soft, the pressure was not so strong, and Lin Feng sat up at once. Zhou Lingshu''s right knee, which had been pressed on Lin Feng''s chest, slipped quickly and fell between Lin Feng''s legs.


    "Ah." Zhou Lingshu''s knee didn''t press elsewhere. It was pressing on Xiao Lin Feng. How did Lin Feng suffer? He fiercely pulled back his right hand, covered his hands between his legs, and bowed with shrimp. He became Wudang sect.


    Lin Feng''s body bowed. It didn''t matter. His head hit Zhou Lingshu''s chest.


    Zhou Lingshu, a yellow flower girl with little life experience, could resist one after another. She screamed and leaned down.


    Watching Zhou Lingshu give up his constraints and leave this place of right and wrong in a hurry. The most important thing is to leave this woman with a figure like a devil, a face like an angel and a temper like a Yasha.


    Lin Feng got up in a panic, but the God of fate did more mischief. The hem of Lin Feng''s robe was still pressed under Zhou Lingshu''s knee. Lin Feng''s body was just half up. Due to the tension of the hem of his robe, he "puffed" on Zhou Lingshu again.


    Zhou Lingshu has always been proud of his figure, but who provoked who today? He was bullied by Lin Feng one after another? Zhou Lingshu''s eyes were black, and Lin Feng lay on him again.


    Lin Feng knew it was bad when he jumped in front of him, but he couldn''t control it. There was no way. As a result, they held together again.


    The current situation is known to Lin Feng. After entanglement, he has no good fruit to eat. He stands up quickly and supports his hands flustered. However, after his hands reach the target, Lin Feng knows that it is broken, because it is soft and elastic. Even a fool knows where to press it.


    Before Zhou Lingshu gets angry, Lin Feng bounces up quickly and runs away.


    Zhou Lingshu feels that he has suffered a lot today, and the losses he has suffered in the past 17 years are not as much as today. How can he easily let Lin Feng go and catch up with him.


    Lin Feng knew that Zhou Lingshu was completely provoked today. He shouted while running: "you know I didn''t mean it, just let me go."


    "What do you think of beauty? If you don''t give me an explanation today, we''re not finished! " Zhou lingshujiao drank angrily and ran after her.


    The sun rises slowly. A man and a woman are running in the street. The man is Lin Feng. He is tired and panting. In contrast, Zhou Lingshu is very elegant and much more relaxed than Lin Feng.


    After running down several streets, Lin Feng suddenly got his head up without shaking off Zhou Lingshu. What the hell is this woman doing?


    "Elder sister, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it. Just let me go." Lin Feng cried bitterly.


    "Big sister? Am I this old? Don''t call me eldest sister. Even if you call me aunt, you have to give me an explanation today. " Zhou Lingshu said calmly.


    Lin Feng thought that after a few laps, Zhou Lingshu gave up, but he had already run two laps in the imperial capital. This week, Zhou Lingshu didn''t mean to give up and chased slowly.


    Lin Feng doesn''t dare to stop. The violent woman won''t let herself go. When she comes to the door of zhanhu college, Lin Feng puts down her degree and plans to drill in.


    "You go in? I''ll go to your Dean. Your tutor said, "how can you teach your disciples to be rude in broad daylight?" Zhou Lingshu said slowly, falling behind Lin Feng.


    What should I do? Lin Feng didn''t dare to stop passing by the War Tiger college. Zhou Lingshu couldn''t enter the War Tiger college, but he was unlucky to tell his own rude things.


    Lin Feng has a crying heart. How does this woman torture herself?


    After another lap, Lin Feng ran to the door of the general''s house. He really couldn''t run. He ran in three or two times. It''s not Lin Feng who wants to go in. If he goes in, he''ll go in with him. The main reason is that Lin Feng can''t run. He can''t go in.


    Entering the general''s house, Lin Feng dared not stop and ran to his residence. Like the running dog, he stuck out his tongue and gasped. This woman is too persistent.


    Seeing Lin Feng entering the general''s house, Zhou Lingshu stopped and didn''t report it. He shouted at Jiao inside, "Miss Lin, Zhou Lingshu asks for an audience."


    "Wipe, no matter. Take a break and talk." Lin Feng lies on the bed like a dead dog.


    "Is master Feng there?" Lin Qiang''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Feng was stunned, stood up, walked out of the door, stared at Lin Qiang and said, "you are the Lin family. You should have the consciousness of the Lin family. I don''t want to hear you call me that."


    "Brother Feng, why did you provoke that woman? She was angry in the reception hall, and her aunt couldn''t help it. She kept saying that you had done something sorry to others and asked the Lin family to explain it. Her aunt seems to be more taboo about her identity. " Lin Qiang thought a little and changed his name to Lin Feng.


    "Wipe, this woman is really excited, identity? She M''s a scary woman. She''s the Queen''s sister. " Lin Feng''s teeth straightened with hate. Although he likes her face, his figure and even her voice, Lin Feng knows that this woman is still good to avoid, because this woman is strong and unreasonable in strength, background and mind, and she can''t control it at present.


    Now this woman doesn''t go in the Lin family. She can''t do without coming forward. The Lin family has a strong food, but she can''t do anything to a woman.


    "Go, don''t leave when you enter the reception hall. I don''t believe she can eat me with you." Lin Feng listened to his chest and said.


    In the living room, Lin Tianjiao sat in the upper position on the left and Zhou Lingshu sat in the passenger seat. They didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Lingshu wondered. Why didn''t Lin Tianjiao sit on the throne? Is there someone more important in the Lin family than Lin Tianjiao?


    After sitting for a long time, Zhou Lingshu didn''t say a word except those two words. He just wanted to see Lin Feng. Lin Tianjiao doesn''t understand. The shadow guard secretly protected last night came back and said that he was very angry that he lost Lin Feng, because according to Lin Feng''s route, Lin Tianjiao judged that Lin Feng had entered the imperial palace. After worrying about the middle of the night and there was no movement, Lin Tianjiao was relieved. Lin Feng is going to clean up after he comes back. Now he is too bold. The imperial palace is his own backyard. It''s shameful to go to the imperial concubine for an affair in the middle of the night.


    Lin Feng went too far last night, but what does it have to do with the miss of the Zhou family? Lin Feng will not provoke the women of the Zhou family even if he is no longer rational, but if Lin Feng doesn''t do anything, the miss of the Zhou family will lose her reason and come to the door?


    Lin Tianjiao simply doesn''t ask. Wait until Lin Feng comes. Yunyi is there, too, but there''s no way to participate in this matter.


    Although Lin Feng suddenly jumped in his heart, he pretended to be calm and walked into the reception hall. He didn''t give Lin Tianjiao and Zhou Lingshu a chance to talk. He leaned slightly and said, "Oh, isn''t this the miss of the Zhou family? Why did you suddenly come to my Lin''s house? Miss Zhou''s arrival brightened my Lin family. Come and see tea. " After roaring, Lin Feng sat on the main seat of the meeting living room.


    Seeing Lin Feng sitting on the main seat, Zhou Lingshu was relieved after he was slightly stunned. He got up and said, "Lin Feng, don''t give me nonsense. There are no outsiders here. I believe you Lin family won''t spread out with a big mouth. You kiss and touch. Why do you want to give me a replacement? I believe that the Lin family are all brave people. Young master Lin should be no exception. What do you say? "

 Chapter 89

    "Ah?" Lin Tianjiao was stunned. Lin Feng was too bold. She was rude to ordinary people''s women. Lin Tianjiao was confident that she could easily deal with it, but she was the old enemy of the Zhou family.


    "Get up and kneel down for your ancestors, you bastard. What did you do? Don''t you get your own family law? " Lin Tianjiao roared.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak. He stared at Zhou Lingshu, turned to Lin Tianjiao and said, "aunt, you believe what others say. Don''t you need to ask me? What''s the point of what I do? Let''s find someone else to do it. " For Lin Tianjiao''s practice, Lin Feng was a little angry and always followed the family law.


    After finishing talking to Lin Tianjiao, he stood up and said to Zhou Lingshu, "you know what happened today. I don''t know why. Even in the process of life, Lin Feng''s impoliteness is not what Lin Feng wants. Although I am a rogue, I haven''t done it to that extent. You know whether you are responsible or not, but no matter what reason, things have happened. If you have any moves, I''ll go on with Lin Feng. " Then he stretched out his hand and shook the chair behind him. Lin Feng fell to the ground. Without looking at it, he got up and left. He m was so angry that Lin Feng was too angry. Out of the reception hall, Lin Feng went directly out of the general''s house and returned to zhanhu college.


    Lin Feng''s practice surprised the people in the living room, not to mention Lin Tianjiao, Yunyi and Lin Qiang. Even Zhou Lingshu didn''t think that Lin Feng''s character was so strong that he would make such a decision. This makes Zhou Lingshu feel guilty. It really can''t be blamed on Lin Feng. In fact, he has to bear most of the responsibility. If Lin Feng is wrong, he just sticks his tongue into his mouth. Others can be said to be unintentional or even forced by himself.


    Zhou Lingshu also dared to do things. He got up and saluted Lin Tianjiao, saying, "I came to look for Lin Feng to be responsible, but I didn''t say he did wrong. The reason is not him, but what I consider is that no matter whether he is right or wrong, as long as he touched me and kissed me, he will give me an explanation. Miss Lin, am I right? Ling Shu can only say sorry about today. What happened between Lin Feng and me has nothing to do with the Lin family. I didn''t mean to trouble the Lin family. The struggle between my father and sister has nothing to do with me. Goodbye. " With that, Zhou Lingshu stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Lin Qiang saw me off." Lin Tianjiao gave an order. He leaned down and sat down again. He was still thinking about things. Lin Feng''s reaction caught Lin Tianjiao unprepared.


    Lin Qiang took Zhou Lingshu out of the reception hall.


    In the reception hall, only Lin Tianjiao and Yunyi are left.


    "Uncle Yun, did I do wrong?" Lin Tianjiao said pale.


    "Yes, since maple is already the owner of the house, you don''t ask the reason. You believe an outsider and say to kneel down. It''s really a little thoughtless." Cloud wing whispered.


    "I just thought that what Maple did was not in line with the door style of the Lin family. It seems that I really went too far. When did Maple''s temper and temperament become so burst? I really can''t think of it." Lin Tianjiao shook her head bitterly.


    "The reason why he reacted so strongly is that you doubt him and don''t believe him. He will think that his weight is not as good as what an outsider said, which he can''t accept. In fact, maple has paid more than we can imagine in order to revitalize the Lin family this year. " Yunyi feels helpless about the discord between Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao.


    "I know how much it will cost a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. I also know that my practice may hurt maple. I will apologize to him. I shouldn''t treat him as a child anymore. Maple is old and independent. Isn''t that what I want? " Lin Tianjiao got up and said.


    "I''ll get maple back." Yunyi said with a smile.


    "No, uncle Yun, one person works and one person acts. Today''s maple is so responsible. Although I''m an aunt, what''s my difference? If I hurt maple, I''ll pick her up. Although this has happened, I am really happy, because Maple has grown up and can really carry the Lin family. " Lin Tianjiao said to Yunyi.


    "Qiang''er, all the captains and commanders of the alloy scale guard, in the afternoon, we solemnly went to pick up feng''er and announced to the people in the imperial capital that our Lin family has a formal owner." Lin Tianjiao said to Lin Qiang who sent Zhou Lingshu back.


    Knowing that something had happened, the commander of the shadow guard, tieqianfeng with a mask, said in a hoarse voice, "then be grand and ask the people in the imperial capital to see my Lin family shadow guard."


    "Well, then get ready and pick up maple in the afternoon." Lin Tianjiao stood up and carefully picked up the owner''s seat.


    Lin Feng has done what he thinks he should do and is not trusted by others. It doesn''t matter. When he comes to this world, even without the backstage, Lin Feng believes he will have his own foothold. The key is to win the championship of the competition between the two houses. Lin Feng has never looked forward to standing out like today.


    Zhou Lingshu, who came out of the general''s house, was completely shocked by what happened today, and his impression of Lin Feng was completely changed. Originally, Zhou Lingshu thought Lin Feng was a dandy with a little brain. The biggest advantage is that he attracted people by his literary talent. He is a good poet casually, but judging from today''s situation, Obviously not.


    I know what I''ve done. I''ve been practicing for seven or eight years. In the eyes of my master and family, I''m a top genius. I''ve been practicing hard to reach the rank of the king of war. The most important thing is that I''ve got through my meridians. Even in the face of the general middle rank of the king of war, I''m not afraid of myself, but when I chase Lin Feng today, although I look more light, But in fact, it''s not so easy. Zhou Lingshu doesn''t understand why Lin Feng, a junior general, runs so fast and how he can beat his nephew. You know, his nephew is one level higher than Lin Feng. Is Lin Feng, like himself, a practitioner who opens up his own meridians?


    What surprises Zhou Lingshu most is Lin Feng''s character. In the eyes of his family and imperial people, Lin Feng is a submissive scholar, but what happened today proves that Lin Feng is not what outsiders preach. be a yes-man? If it''s a yes! Zhou Lingshu doesn''t know what is tough. If Lin Feng''s strength and character are convinced and curious by Zhou Lingshu, Zhou Lingshu will admire Lin Feng for his dare to do and act.


    Zhou Lingshu feels guilty about forcing Lin Feng * to this extent. Originally, the cause of the matter lies in himself. Even if he makes trouble without reason, why should he be aggressive and get Lin Feng to that extent? Now Lin Feng probably hates himself. Zhou Lingshu shakes his head reluctantly.


    However, when he thought that Lin Feng touched his shame, and it wasn''t for a moment. His chest was hit by him. Zhou Lingshu''s face was a little red and his body was a little soft. When he touched his lips, he suddenly wanted to laugh. As soon as he was nervous, Lin Feng''s suffering was not small, even for the time being. Anyway, Lin Feng can''t run out of his palm. Let him make trouble first.


    Lin Feng returned to the residence of the college. He was depressed. The cheap aunt was too powerful. He didn''t know who could push it down and take it down. If he couldn''t move, he would follow the family law. His owner was no different from a fake. You can''t ignore the affairs of the Lin family. As for the owner, forget it.


    The mood calmed down. Lin Feng sat in bed and began to meditate and practice.


    This morning''s events are spreading in the imperial capital. Originally, people only know that Zhou Xiangguo''s baby daughter chases the young master of the general''s house all over the street, but they don''t know what happened. They are secretly guessing.


    But the soldiers who stood guard in the palace saw the morning and spread their big mouth after work.


    Well, the legend of the imperial capital has changed. Before dawn in the morning, master Lin of the general''s house was pushed down xxoo by the young lady of the prime minister''s house on the side of the road, which was a disaster, and she didn''t admit it when she put on her pants. However, the young lady of the prime minister''s house has extraordinary cultivation and began to chase and kill the ungrateful Han all over the street, even all the way to the general''s house, At the end of the day, the whole empire of various versions of rumors is the wind and rain of Manchester City.


    Lin Feng didn''t know. He was still practicing seriously in his residence, but the prime minister''s house got the news. The angry old Prime Minister''s beard was straight up, so he didn''t understand how things would go like this.


    You know, if a man in the prime minister''s house has harmed someone''s young lady, Zhou Xiangguo won''t feel ashamed. Instead, he thinks he is capable. But when his daughter is spread and xxoo by others, Zhou Xiangguo''s face won''t hang. It''s too embarrassing.


    The Lin family''s dare to harm their daughter, which is how Zhou Xiangguo suffered. It''s too humiliating. He simply waved his sleeve and rushed to the palace. His daughter is still a yellow flower girl. Why did he suddenly insult Lin Feng? This requires the emperor to govern the Lin family.


    Zhou Lingshu didn''t come out of his room. When he thought of what happened in the morning, Zhou Lingshu''s face was red, but he was a little worried about Lin Feng''s situation.


    Lin Feng deviates from the Lin family. His father doesn''t listen to his own dissuasion and has to find trouble. Can Lin Feng stand it?


    Zhou Xiangguo talked to the emperor. The emperor hesitated and said, "Xiangguo, this matter must be put aside and investigated after a while. As for the reason, you will understand later."


    At his residence, Lin Feng didn''t hear anything outside the window and began training.


    The afternoon passed, and the horses galloped on the main road of the imperial capital. The Lin family''s Jin Shiwei and Ying Wei appeared, stood at the gate of the War Tiger college, got off the horse, divided into two columns and stood at the gate of the college.


    Lin Tianjiao walked towards the college with Yunyi and uncle tie.

 Chapter 90

    The Lin family''s soldiers and horses went out wantonly, which shocked the whole imperial capital. No one didn''t know the Lin family''s golden scale guard. Those with broad knowledge knew that those dressed in black were even more terrible. They took people''s lives like shadow guards. What''s this for? Is this a response to the morning? It seems that what happened this morning is true. The young master of the Lin family really pushed down Zhou Xiangguo''s little daughter, otherwise the Lin family wouldn''t have had such a big battle.


    Lin Tianjiao and Yunyi first came to old Gary''s office and explained their intention. They wanted to take Lin Feng back with a high profile and strength. They also announced to the people in the imperial capital that Lin Feng was the owner of the Junshen family.


    "Oh, that''s what happened. I thought you were going to fight against zhanhu college. I was scared to death. Does this not delay Lin Feng''s participation in the competition meeting of the two houses? If you delay, you''ll go to war. " Old Gary deliberately made a false look of fear. You know, the friendship between old Gary and Lin Tianhe is not general. The Lin family is not in conflict with zhanhu college.


    "We just take maple back temporarily, which has no impact on others. Uncle Gary, don''t worry. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Well, you can handle your business as long as you don''t delay the business. Let''s go to his mentor first. Somebody! Call mentor Naran. " Old Gary shouted out.


    After a while, Nalan Yunjie went into the dean''s room and first saluted old Gary. Then she looked at Lin Tianjiao and turned red. You know, they used to be very good sisters. Nalan Yunjie always called Lin Tianjiao''s sister. They even slept in the same bed for some time, but now they are looking at Lin Tianjiao. Nalan Yunjie''s sister can''t call out again. If you roll into the same bed with your nephew, can you still call her sister?


    After seeing Lin Tianjiao, Nalan Yunjie leaned slightly and said, "I''ve seen Miss Lin."


    Lin Tianjiao was stunned and then understood. Yes, Nalan Yunjie and Lin Feng even had that thing. How can they call themselves sister? Looking at Nalan Yunjie''s charming jade face and graceful posture, Lin Tianjiao not only thought in her head that her nephew''s ability was still great. Many men thought about Nalan Yunjie, but asked Lin Feng to succeed, pushed it down, smiled, reached out to hold Nalan Yunjie and said, "Nalan tutor is very polite." However, when lanaran Yunjie was, he pinched his hand on the back of nanaran Yunjie''s hand.


    Nalan Yunjie stepped back. Her face was red. She understood Lin Tianjiao''s meaning. Perhaps Lin Tianjiao already knew that the strength of the Lin family in the imperial capital was everywhere. If the Lin family wanted to know anything, she could know even what underwear the queen wore.


    Just because Lin Tianjiao cares about Lin Feng so much, Lin Tianjiao can''t not investigate Lin Feng''s affairs in the college, and even protect Lin Feng in the dark. The things about himself and Lin Feng can''t be hidden in the eyes of those who have a heart.


    Looking at the red face of Nalan Yunjie, Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said, "yes, I misunderstood Lin Feng because of a small thing this morning. Lin Feng raised his legs and left the Lin family in a rage. I''m not here to apologize to him, but to take him back."


    "What happened to Lin Feng? Is the gossip in the morning true? " Nalan Yunjie''s face is not very good-looking.


    Lin Tianjiao was stunned and knew what Nalan Yunjie was thinking. She hurriedly said, "it''s not the same thing. Maple and Zhou Lingshu do have some intersection in the morning, and there may be physical contact, but it''s definitely not what the outside said. Zhou Lingshu also said this, and it''s the cause and process of the matter, not Maple''s fault. Not only do you think so, but I also wronged him this morning. After understanding the truth, I came to apologize! " Lin Tianjiao is also a person who can afford it and put it down. She is not embarrassed to apologize.


    "So it is. Let''s go." Nalan Yunjie finished and led the way ahead.


    "In the courtyard where he lives, Lin Feng is wantonly wielding his sky splitting gun to perfectly interpret the unbreakable water and the scorching sun.


    Lin Feng felt it. In fact, when the water does not break and the sun blows, it is the separation of Tai Chi. Water does not break is the Yin of Tai Chi, and fierce Yang strike is the Yang of Tai Chi. However, Lin Feng can''t do it for the time being. Combining water does not break and fierce Yang strike can only achieve a fast conversion between the two styles.


    Several people followed Nalan Yunjie to move towards Lin Feng''s courtyard. They heard the sound of crack sky gun breaking the air from a distance. The sound was constant. It was still the air of strong blade cutter.


    Several people pushed the door in. Lin Feng didn''t seem to see it. He continued to wield his split sky gun until the two exercises were over.


    "Aunt, old cloud, mentor, what are you doing here?" Lin Feng seemed as if nothing had happened and was extremely calm.


    "You can''t see me, can you?" Roared old Gary.


    Lin Feng squinted and directly ignored old Gary.


    "Your aunt came to pick you up." Nalan Yunjie opened her mouth and said.


    "Aunt, maybe my character is impulsive and not suitable to be the master of the house. My cousin may be the material. I''m trying to practice now. I won''t escape when the Lin family has something to do." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s crazy cultivation, Lin Tianjiao can no longer control her emotions with the sweat on her face. Her eldest brother can tolerate Lin Feng''s writing, but she forces Lin Feng to this road. How much pain did Lin Feng suffer for her decision? It''s not for the Lin family, but this morning, he didn''t ask a word and listened to outsiders, so he didn''t trust Lin Feng. He really told Lin Feng that he couldn''t accept it. The more you think, the more guilty you are. Lin Tianjiao hugged Lin Feng and said in tears, "my aunt is bad in the morning. My aunt did wrong and shouldn''t distrust you. In fact, my aunt is afraid you''re going the wrong way. Go back with my aunt."


    Being held in Lin Tianjiao''s arms and leaning on Lin Tianjiao''s trembling body, Lin Feng knows how much Lin Tianjiao cares about herself. Although Lin Feng feels Lin Tianjiao''s plump body at this time, Lin Feng has no evil heart and is uncomfortable. This woman is good for herself wholeheartedly. Why is she so impulsive in the morning.


    Gently patted Lin Tianjiao on the back and said, "aunt, don''t do this. I don''t blame my aunt. I also understand that everything my aunt does is for the good. I didn''t think about it in the morning. It''s really popular with that crazy woman."


    "I can''t say that. Men dare to do it. If you really do what Zhou Lingshu said, then we really have to be responsible. What''s the matter with you this morning?" Lin Tianjiao patted Lin Feng on the back and loosened Lin Feng.


    "Well, I was walking the street in the morning. My mind was thinking about things. I was a little distracted. I accidentally knocked someone down, and I tripped and pressed on the woman. Unfortunately, I kissed her, but it was really an accident." Lin Feng looked at Nalan Yunjie and said with some worry.


    Nalan Yunjie smiled and told Lin Feng that he was not angry. Lin Feng then put down his heart and continued to tell. When there was something he couldn''t tell at the beginning, Lin Feng told all the original.


    "It seems that it''s all accidents and coincidences except the first time you two hit each other. Zhou Lingshu''s cultivation is much higher than you. If you have a crooked heart, you can''t escape easily. It seems that Zhou Lingshu has no malice to you, and Zhou Lingshu said it clearly when he left. But maple, you know what? Men dare to do and be responsible. Now there is a lot of speculation in the imperial capital, which has a great impact on Zhou Lingshu''s reputation. If we really need to do something, we can''t flinch. " Lin Tian said softly.


    "Whatever the reason, since I took advantage of others, I won''t refuse to admit it. Look at her." Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "OK, go home with your aunt first. My aunt has also decided to have a rest. After that, the general''s house will ask you to resist." Lin Tianjiao patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said what she thought.


    "Aunt, that''s not what I mean." Lin Feng is a little worried and asks Lin Tianjiao to think she is fighting for power. How sad this woman is.


    "Hehe, my aunt knows you''re not fighting for power. If you like power, you''ve come to practice martial arts long ago, and you don''t need my aunt to waste so much thought." Lin Tianjiao said it directly.


    "Please go back to the general''s house." Yunyi bent over and said, in fact, even in the era of Lin Tianhe, Yunyi didn''t call Lin Tianhe the owner of the family, just his eldest brother, let alone Lin Zhennan''s era. Now Yunyi hopes Lin Feng can revitalize the Lin family.


    Seeing Yunyi like this, tie Qianfeng and Lin Qiang with masks all bowed down.


    "Lin Feng will come back and will never disappoint the dean and tutor when the dean and tutor compete." After Lin Feng hugged his fist and saluted, he helped Lin Tianjiao and walked towards the outside of the courtyard.


    Lin Feng now admires Lin Tianjiao very much. As a woman, it''s really not easy to achieve Lin Tianjiao''s level. This woman has too many advantages, such as elegance, martial arts group, excellent mind, and the most important thing is that she has atmosphere and can afford Fang''s atmosphere. Today she comes to apologize to herself and take herself home, which shocked Lin Feng a lot. Lin Feng also vowed to herself, No one is allowed to bully the people around him. Maybe he is the only elder and the only close relative in the world.


    Lin Feng went out of the yard and walked towards the gate of the War Tiger Academy. Now, the streets outside the War Tiger academy are full of people, but no one dares to get close to the middle of the road, because the two teams of murderous men and horses in the middle of the road are eyeing the gate of the War Tiger Academy. At this time, someone dares to bully close. These people will never be soft hearted, The people in the imperial capital are not fools. They all know where the soldiers in front of them come from. They are the No. 1 Golden scale guard of the Empire, although they have faded out of people''s sight for a long time. Who dares to belittle, this is prestige.

 Chapter 91

    "Ka, Pa." Seeing Lin Feng and others come out, all the golden scale guards in gold armor and the shadow guards in tight black clothes point their weapons to the ground and kneel on one knee: "welcome the master."


    At this time, Yunyi, Linke, tieqianfeng and even Lin Tianjiao all bowed to Lin Feng.


    "OK, very good, but I have a few words to say here today. As an empire, you have paid a lot. You are worthy of respect. As heroes of the Empire and soldiers of the Lin family, I am proud of you. Today is the only and last salute for you, because after today, you and I will be brothers, They are comrades in arms who share life and death. " Lin Feng finished, bowed 90 degrees to the golden scale guard on the left, saluted, got up and bowed again to the shadow guard on the right.


    Lin Feng''s actions aroused the blood of Jin and Ying Wei. In fact, Jin and Ying Wei announced their decision to meet the family leader in their respective commanders. Jin and Ying Wei still had a lump in their hearts. Although Lin Feng defeated Jin and Ying Wei''s team last time, it was only a manifestation of force, and the sergeants were still suspicious of their character, Can a boy less than a weak crown support the Lin family? If he is a worthless childe and acts recklessly after he gets the real power, the prestige of golden scale Wei and shadow Wei will be destroyed.


    However, in the crowded street in front of the War Tiger college, Lin Feng bent over and saluted, which won the respect of all the soldiers. As the saying goes, a woman is allowed to please her friends, and a scholar dies for a confidant. Lin Feng is now the confidant of these scholars.


    "Get up." Lin Feng''s body shook and roared loudly.


    "The God of the army is invincible, the God of the army is invincible." The sergeant who got up roared.


    Lin Tianjiao''s heart was full of shock. Even if Lin Feng was placed as the leader of the Junshen family, she was still worried to tell the truth, but when she saw the scene in front of her, Lin Tianjiao put her heart hanging in the air.


    "Go, go home, be happy today and have a big feast." Lin Tianjiao waved her right arm and shouted happily.


    When they returned to the Lin family, the Lin family began to have a big banquet. Not only Lin Tianjiao was happy, but also Yunyi, tie Qianfeng, Lin Ke and the old people in the general''s house were not unhappy, because Lin Feng''s performance was really unexpected, and there were people in the general''s house.


    After drinking a few bowls with the sergeant, Lin Feng left and returned to his cabin. Looking at Lin Feng''s back, Lin Tianjiao nodded approvingly.


    "Brother, you can close your eyes." Yunyi is also happy. The Lin family is silent after the disappearance of Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan. This makes Yunyi who has been in the Lin family for half his life very unwilling. He has no choice but to stay in the general''s house and protect the general''s house from disintegration.


    "This boy can''t stay. He not only hurt Ling Shu''s reputation, but also is so good at attracting people''s hearts. If he is asked to show up, it may be Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan." Zhou Xiangguo was so angry that he crushed the cup in his hand.


    "Master, calm down. Lin Feng, we can''t move for the time being." Said the old housekeeper who had been in the prime minister''s house for decades.


    "The prime minister knows, but he can''t help the fire." Zhou Xiangguo said.


    "It''s not that I don''t have a chance to clean him up. This battlefield recruitment of the xiaga empire is an opportunity. If he is assassinated by the xiaga Empire, no one can help, can it?" The old housekeeper said gloomily.


    "Well, people have to use their brains. Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan just don''t like using their brains, so they fell down. The prime minister likes using his brains, so he can stand up. I don''t know how to die when I call him this boy." Zhou Xiangguo shook his head and smiled grimly.


    Lin Feng will be very excited if he knows that someone is playing tricks with him. That''s what I''m good at. I''m good at. I''m good at Yin people. People of the Junshen family can''t play, which doesn''t mean he can''t play, because in fact, he''s not the seed of the Lin family. What do you say? It should be the seed of the Lin family of the Junshen family. If it''s not the seed of the Lin family, my father in his previous life can''t be angry.


    After returning to his residence, Lin Feng started training again. This time, the purpose is to connect the water unbreakable and the hot sun strike with the war Qi Tai Chi.


    After practicing behind closed doors for three days, Lin Feng still couldn''t combine the two styles perfectly. I don''t know why. Is it because his realm is not enough? Is it really difficult to tolerate water and fire?


    Looking at Lin Feng''s practice of forgetting to eat and sleep, Lin Tianjiao is very distressed. You know, Lin Feng was the treasure of the whole family and the palm of his father and big brother when he was young, but now, Lin Feng suffers more pain and fatigue than even the children of the civilian family.


    After the sound of Lin Feng''s residence died out, Lin Tianjiao, who was distressed and couldn''t stand it, walked over, gently knocked on the door and said, "Maple, take a rest. Don''t work so hard. Cultivation is not a thing overnight."


    At this time, Lin Feng''s just wanted to sit down and practice war Qi. Hearing Lin Tianjiao''s voice, he pushed open the door and said, "aunt, come in and sit down."


    Looking at Lin Feng''s ragged clothes and robes, Lin Tianjiao''s nose was sour again. "Why haven''t you eaten breakfast?" Lin Tianjiao noticed that the food sent by the servant was still next to the gate.


    "I was going to eat later. Didn''t my aunt come in now?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "All right, don''t lie to me. You''ll go out with me today. Don''t stay here. Look what you''ve become?" Lin Tianjiao said, pulling Lin Feng''s ragged sleeves.


    "I did it carelessly. I''ll change it later. I won''t lose the face of the Lin family when I go out." Lin Feng thinks that Lin Tianjiao dislikes herself and damages the image of the Lin family.


    "Maple is your aunt''s demand for you is too high. Don''t blame your aunt, but now this is not what your aunt wants to see. You can''t train like this from tomorrow. You can only spend five hours a day. As for whether he can get good results in the competition between the two chambers, let him go. " Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng and finally gave up her persistence in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. My nephew will not disappoint my aunt or the Lin family at the competition meeting between the two houses." Lin Feng looked up at the sky and said.


    "Well, take a bath and have something to eat. Come to the lobby to talk to your aunt. Our aunt and nephew haven''t sat together for a long time." Lin Tianjiao glanced at the small yard and said.


    "Well, aunt, go back first. I''ll clean up and go." Lin Feng sent Lin Tianjiao to the door and said.


    After seeing Lin Tianjiao off, Lin Feng took a bath in the small yard, changed his white robe and went out of the yard. Came to the lobby of the general''s house.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming in, Yunyi, who was originally playing chess, and tieqianfeng with a mask stood up, slightly leaned over and motioned to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng leaned over and sat down opposite Lin Tianjiao. Picked up the teapot on the table and poured two cups of tea for Yunyi and tieqianfeng. Lin Feng was stunned when he saw the chess played by Yunyi and tieqianfeng. Isn''t this his m chess? Why does this world also have? Don''t know if the rules are the same? Lin Feng had a passion for chess in his previous life and won the championship in the college''s chess competition.


    I''ll have a chance to clean up these two old guys later. Lin Feng thought secretly.


    "Maple, you used to like the tea made by your aunt. Haven''t you drunk it for a long time." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t sat down and drank tea quietly for a long time." Lin Feng didn''t know the habits of the unlucky man before, so he had to follow Lin Tianjiao.


    "Just try your best. Don''t live so tired." Lin Tianjiao spoke her heart.


    "It''s my responsibility to revitalize the Lin family. I''m not tired. I can be a man only by eating bitter. However, I''ve reached a bottleneck recently. I don''t need to practice hard. Think about it slowly and smooth it." Lin Feng said.


    Just as Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao were talking, the chess game between Yunyi and tieqianfeng had reached the last moment. Lin Feng, who was itching, leaned forward, observed and understood that chess was the same as the rules of previous lives. Yunyi is about to lose this set. The old man has been fixed by two pawns of tieqianfeng. He can''t do it. As long as tieqianfeng''s horse jumps again, Yunyi will die.


    However, this game of chess is lost in Lin Feng''s hand, because although there is only one horse in Yunyi''s red flag, after Lin Feng''s brain has calculated it several times, he can now use the company to trap the veteran of tieqianfeng.


    Yunyi stood up and said, "I have to say this set. I lost to you again. It''s really difficult to turn over."


    "Hehe, I''ve lost for decades and I''m not afraid of this set." Tieqianfeng said hoarsely.


    "Not necessarily?" Lin Feng studied it again and said.


    "How does the master think this chess can turn over?" Tieqianfeng asked hoarsely.


    "Grandpa tie and grandpa Yun can call me Maple at this time. Can grandpa Yun and grandpa tie ask me to test it?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Anyway, I''ve admitted defeat in this set. It''s best if Maple can turn it over, but he''ll die in one step?" Yunyi didn''t call the owner.


    "Under the main family, you can open another set." Tieqianfeng was persistent and didn''t change his mouth.


    "Just this one. General. " Lin Feng said and took a step with the red horse.


    "If the owner is persistent, he should let go. Life is like a chess game. You have to let go of the dead situation, otherwise it''s just a dying struggle. " Tieqianfeng moved for a while, and the veteran said something. What he said was the great truth of life.


    "Looking at the overall situation, if there is a chance, you can''t give up easily. General. " Lin Feng took the red horse to the general again.


    Looking up at Lin Feng, tie Qianfeng moved the veteran again.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak. He took a step to the red horse and the general again. At this time, Lin Tianjiao and Yunyi looked at him.


    A few steps later, tieqianfeng''s veteran was forced to walk. He was in a corner. As long as Lin Feng''s red horse was general again, the black veteran would have no escape.


    "OK, OK, tie Lao, you bullied me for decades when we played chess. My chess skills are rising, and you are also improving, so I always lose again. Today is officially happy." Cloud wing said loudly.


    "You didn''t do anything. I lost this game, master. Can I have another game?" Tieqianfeng is a persistent person. He is a little unconvinced. He also wants to see Lin Feng''s chess skills.

 Chapter 92

    "Then ask old tie for advice." Lin Feng said with a smile. I finally have my own strengths in this world. Lin Feng is best at medicine and chess in his previous life. I can''t use medicine for the time being. Just use chess.


    After setting the chessboard, the two began to face each other. Lin Tianjiao pulled two stools and Yun Yi to watch.


    Lin Feng takes the red first. In order to respect the old man, Lin Feng''s flying elephant defends the beginning.. enter the army, mount the horse, mount the horse, serial horse, bear but gun. Lin Feng''s troops and horses don''t cross the river and hoard by the river, but the collision of thousands of troops and horses of Ren tieqianfeng doesn''t make the defense drop.


    I can''t see tieqianfeng''s expression, but considering for a long time to take the next step is completely different from the easy slaughter of Yunyi. Now every step is called tieqianfeng to hesitate for a long time. No matter how he attacks, he will be hit by Lin Feng. How he attacks is not worth the loss.


    Half an hour later, tieqianfeng Leng didn''t attack the river boundary. Yunyi laughed and said, "comfortable, comfortable, iron man, I met my opponent this time."


    "What are you gloating at? Why don''t you come up and try? " Tieqianfeng said coldly and paid attention to the chess game again.


    After studying for a long time, tie Qianfeng got up and said, "the master has excellent chess skills. My subordinates are not at the same level as the master. My subordinates admit defeat."


    "I''m just good at defense." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "The owner doesn''t have to comfort me. I should have seen it in the last game. The owner didn''t use the attack chess method in this game, because neither car was used." Tie Qianfeng said calmly.


    "Cloud old, why don''t you go up and kill a dish?" Seeing the smiling cloud wing, tieqianfeng hit.


    "Well, I''m not afraid to lose. It''s no problem to kill you after learning." Yunyi smiled and sat down on tieqianfeng and got up with Lin Feng.


    The situation is the same as the last sentence of tieqianfeng. You can''t cross the river without a word. Yunyi rushed several times without admitting defeat, and all the horses and guns in the past were destroyed. As a result, Yunyi was not as good as tieqianfeng. He threw away his armor and surrendered in half a quarter of an hour.


    "Maple, when did you learn to play chess? I think even Xiao Taifu, the invincible chess master in the imperial capital, doesn''t have such chess skills." Lin Tianjiao said that Lin Tianjiao knows more about the level of chess skills. In this world, famous aristocratic families will study high-end things such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. So will the royal family and the Lin family.


    "I studied it when I was bored, but I haven''t done much." Lin Feng smiled and explained the origin of outstanding chess skills.


    In the next few days, Lin Feng didn''t turn to the martial arts arena when he was free. He usually drank tea with Lin Tianjiao in the lobby of the general''s house, but he didn''t have a chance to play chess, because Yunyi and tieqianfeng didn''t play with Lin Feng, so he had to shut up and watch. Lin Feng looked worried and couldn''t help it.


    The general''s house was calm, but the imperial capital was not calm. The young master of the Lin family insulted the young lady of the prime minister''s house and the Queen''s sister. The news spread like wildfire, which made people of all forces in the imperial capital lose their eyes.


    The people of the Lin family are just different. They are fearless. What happened to the young lady of the prime minister''s house? The young master of the Lin family still pushed down the ravage. The more the information spread, the more angry it became. It was rude at first, and then pushed down. Finally, the words of ravage and pregnancy spread. With this, it was the high-profile pay of the Junshen family, and it was a strong action to announce that Lin Feng was the master of the Junshen family.


    What happened? It''s not just the old Prime Minister''s opportunity to attack her heart, but even the queen is furious. Let alone the news of pregnancy, even if she is pushed down, there is no ah, but is the explanation useful? Now come forward and explain, then it''s trying to cover up. Empress Zhou is also determined to find a chance to clean up Lin Feng after the competition between the two courts. If not, the Zhou family believes that Lin Feng is provoking the Zhou family and will not let Lin Feng go after the competition. Of course, Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to the Zhou family.


    With the approaching of the competition meeting between the two houses, most of the princes of the imperial capital are in intense cultivation, and the past casinos and restaurants are quiet. Because the guests are busy, they can''t come.


    Just the day before the competition, Lin Tianjiao brought Lin Feng a new suit of clothes and robes and said, "wear these tomorrow. As the master of the emperor * * God family, you can''t wear too shabby. Will it fit me in your room? "


    Lin Feng glanced at his robe and nodded. In the past, Lin Feng was a simple bachelor''s robe, which matched with the gentle Lin Feng in the past, but now Lin Feng has strengthened a lot after more than a year of practice, and his momentum is not weak, and some do not match.


    Entering the inner room, Lin Feng took off his bachelor''s robe and opened the package sent by Lin Tianjiao. On a white base, there was a tights embroidered with downhill tigers, a gold belt and hem more than two inches wide. The side of the robe was wearing a gold and white double breasted gauze robe. Lin Feng appeared in his eyes, put on a tight robe and put on a gauze robe.


    Walking outside, the gauze robe danced and the golden robe edge danced with Lin Feng''s feet.


    Lin Tianjiao in the lobby was stunned when she looked at Lin Feng. The boy in front of her was no longer the child who coaxed him to catch dragonflies. She was scattered and long, a little messy, but with a casual uninhibited momentum. No wonder Nalan Yunjie and Princess Yun like Lin Feng. It is said that Wayne Mo''er is also more interested in Lin Feng and has a good eye. If it weren''t for his nephew, such a man might be interested himself, Lin Tianjiao thought secretly.


    "What''s the matter, aunt? What do you think? It''s a little inappropriate?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand and shook in front of Lin Tianjiao.


    "Very good, very suitable. The clothes you used to wear are too weak for you now and your identity. I''ll ask someone to make some more sets. It''s very expensive for you to wear clothes. Don''t change them in two days. It''s the same as not eating for a few days." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "My aunt smiles so beautifully. I don''t know what beauty that man can hold in the future." Lin Feng said with a little emotion.


    "Aunt is a married woman. Don''t say that. As long as I can watch you lead the Lin family to glory. " Lin Tianjiao said quietly.


    "No! Aunt, you can''t think so. Don''t mention that you and the emperor''s three guns have no real name. Even if they are real, what can they do? Maple wants her aunt to be happy. " Lin Feng said firmly. Indeed, Lin Feng didn''t want Lin Tianjiao to live like this alone.


    "What does a cannon mean?" Lin Tianjiao listened to Lin Feng''s words and asked puzzled.


    "This... Anyway, it''s not a good word. If there is a suitable man, my aunt will let go of her hands and feet, and there''s nothing else to consider." Lin Feng said.


    "It''s OK for my aunt to accompany feng''er. Feng''er won''t dislike my aunt. I want you to raise my aunt in the future." Lin Tianjiao patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, don''t think about the past. The heavenly family has no intention and the royal family is ruthless. Since it''s over with the Wayne family, let''s listen to maple''s arrangement in the future." Lin Feng thought for a moment and persuaded.


    "Are you a weak woman when you are an aunt? You go to DIDU street and ask, who would say that my aunt is a weak woman? I think so alone, but my aunt is willing to be a weak woman. Ha ha, all right, prepare for tomorrow''s competition. After the competition, the talent meeting is approaching the Mid Autumn Festival in August. Do you still participate? " Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "Forget it. I have to get the quota of front-line combat this time. It is estimated that the talent will have no time to participate." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    Talent club? Pull it down. Who knows what literary talent the unlucky ghost attached to him is? Lin Feng knows what he is. Apart from stealing some poems, he is not good at anything. It''s easy to reveal his stuffing.


    "It''s up to you. You don''t need this talent to prove your name in the imperial capital. By the way, you can go with me tomorrow." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "You don''t know. In the past, the competition between the two academies was held in zhanhu college or Shengguang college, and the Empire attached importance to it. In the competition at the Royal martial arts arena, all aristocratic families received invitations to watch. Tomorrow we Lin family will go too. If you want to participate, I will go on behalf of Lin family. The Lin family has been out of the Empire for more than ten years, and it should appear. Otherwise, if you don''t talk about others, even the Emperor may forget our army God family. " Lin Tianjiao said with her eyes shining.


    "Well, it''s up to my aunt to arrange everything." Lin Feng said.


    "Dark dragon, is the investigation clear?" In the palace, Emperor venmuting asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, your majesty, the strength of the Lin family in the sky city is incomparable. Some of the golden scale guards who were originally stationed in the sky city have also come to the imperial capital. The number of golden scale guards is nine, which is one thousand in the imperial register. The number of shadow guards cannot be investigated. " The dark dragon bowed and said.


    "After so many years of pressure, I still haven''t hurt the muscles and bones of the Lin family. It seems that I still have to start with the follow-up of the Lin family." Wayne murmured.


    "Also, according to the spy''s report, Lin Feng seems to have a hand with Princess Yun." Said the dark dragon.


    "What? With Princess Yun? To what extent? " Wayne murtin asked with a terrible, gloomy face.


    "Lin Feng didn''t come out in Xiyue palace that night." The dark dragon bowed and said.


    "Good, good, Princess Li has a hand with outsiders. I haven''t calculated this account yet. Princess Yun has also come. Good, good, when I throw Lin Feng''s body in front of her, I turn Lin Feng''s body into a eunuch in front of her face. Look at her expression. I also need Lin Tianjiao, a bitch, to see this scene." At this time, Wayne muting''s face was ferocious and terrible.


    "Emperor, don''t you need to deal with it for the time being?" The dark dragon bowed and asked.


    "How long will the bloodthirsty Dragon Guard succeed?" Wayne murtin stood up and asked.


    "Fast is one year, slow is three years. It can be used now, but the effect is not the highest." Said the dark dragon.


    "OK, now I will tolerate you and wait for my bloodthirsty dragon Wei Dacheng, ha ha ha. Go and rest with me. " After laughing wildly, Wayne muting stood up.

 Chapter 93

    "Yes. Your majesty. " The dark dragon came forward without expression and followed Wayne Muller into the Dragon tent.


    After a while, the Dragon bed began to creak, and Wayne murting continued to hum.


    "You go down." For a long time, the voice of Wayne murting came out of the Dragon tent.


    Dark dragon, retreat from the Dragon account, go out of the hall and lead into the dark.


    "When the antidote is prepared, you will all die when the bloodthirsty Dragon Guard is trained, magvina. Don''t you think I know? Take my woman and make me unable to be a man. Lin Feng, you bastard, how dare you take my woman? You are all going to die. When the time comes, you are all going to die. Although I don''t like women, I won''t let go of the women of your two families... Ha ha, ha ha. " From the depths of the palace came the Murphy of Wayne Murphy.


    The dark dragon outside the palace trembled in his face muscles, rattled his teeth and clenched his fist. I don''t know what he was thinking?


    The Royal martial arts arena is crowded with people. Almost the previous Spring Festival is not so lively. Why? Because today is the day for the students of zhanhu college and Shengguang college to compete.


    Zhanhu college and Shengguang college almost include the young elites of the whole Shenwei empire. As long as the students graduated from the two colleges, they have a bright future. Today is the day to select the elites among the elites.


    The championship can also get the position of young general. Perhaps the strength of each major family is no less than that of a certain regiment of the Empire, but today''s champion''s position of young general is recognized by the Empire, a general recognized by the country''s righteousness and reputation, so no one will pay no attention to it.


    Each family was also invited by the imperial royal family. On the rostrum, the emperor Wayne Mu sat at the end of the court. Next to him was the thunder war emperor Lei Tianyu, who was as powerful as him.


    In front of the rostrum is the jury composed of zhanhu college and Shengguang college, two presidents and vice presidents, and several highly respected tutors. The sea sky blue stands out in the column and is one of the two positions in the middle. Beside him is an old man with white beard, wearing a plain white robe.


    On both sides of the rostrum are the positions of the major families. Lin Tianjiao of the Lin family is followed by Yunyi, tie Qianfeng, Lin Ke, the commander of the top ten golden scale guards, and Lin Qiang. Because a family has only five positions. Lin Tianjiao, Yun Yi, tie Qianfeng and Lin Ke sat down while the rest stood. The first one is empty. Others don''t know, but the Lin family knows that it is the position of the owner Lin Feng.


    Behind the Lin family are the MAG Shangshu house, the Allen family, a business family, and several families that Lin Feng doesn''t know.


    On the right side of the rostrum is the position of the Zhou family in the prime minister''s house, and Lin Feng, another family, doesn''t know. However, Lin Feng knows that the owners who can leave a place for the Empire here are not simple families.


    Lin Feng followed the tutor of the college to the position of zhanhu college. There are not many participants in zhanhu college, but both those who participate and those who do not participate are here. Those who participate should work hard and those who do not participate should have long experience. You should know that no one will be clumsy in this level of competition.


    The difference is that those who are qualified to participate have seats. Those who are not qualified to participate can only stand. Zhanhu college is divided into six small pieces, that is, six classes, led by the tutors of each class. Behind the tutor, the contestants sat in the order of qualifying, and Lin Feng was beside Nalan Yunjie. In the back are the students watching and refueling.


    Class 4 is in the middle. On the right are class 5, class 6, and on the left are class 1, class 2 and class 3.


    Lin Feng hasn''t had such a big battle in the world. He looks around because it''s also an opportunity to increase his knowledge. When Lin Feng''s eyes took aim at his right hand, Guan canglan, who was sitting next to his mentor, happened to open a room.


    Guan canglan''s eyes were also looking over. They looked at each other. Then they nodded and smiled. Looking to the right, they saw Zhao Xuan who was like an old monk sitting in meditation.


    It seemed that he felt Lin Feng''s eyes. Zhao Xuan opened his eyes and nodded to Lin Feng.


    At this time, although everyone was unconvinced, they were very friendly and united in the face of the impact of experts from Shengguang college.


    After reading the right, Lin Feng looked to the left, which was different from looking at the right. No one paid attention to his eyes. When Lin Feng wanted to take back his eyes, Jun Luoyu of the second class looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng appreciated Jun Luoyu, stretched out his right hand, clenched his fist, and then stretched out his thumb.


    Jun Luoyu nodded and stretched out his right hand, making the same action as Lin Feng.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng felt that someone was watching him, pure telepathy. Lin Feng looked along the feeling and was surprised. Why is this witch here.


    Who did Lin Feng find? At the seat of the Zhou family, Lin Feng sees Zhou Lingshu. He is looking at Lin Feng. If Lin Feng is afraid of others, it is this woman.


    And Lin Feng looked at each other. Instead of the horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes Lin Feng imagined, he looked at Lin Feng slightly and nodded.


    What''s the matter? The sun is out in the west? Didn''t the woman beat and kill herself last time? How can you smile at yourself now? Let alone Zhou Lingshu''s smile makes your whole body comfortable with 18000 sweat pores. Why? Lin Feng couldn''t understand it. Did a woman call herself stupid? It''s impossible. Is there a conspiracy? It''s not like that. Lin Feng can feel a person''s kindness and malice. Zhou Lingshu''s smile just now is definitely kind.


    No matter what, Lin Feng raised his head, nodded to Zhou Lingshu, whatever she likes. If this woman wants to trouble herself, she can''t run away.


    In fact, after Zhou Lingshu left the general''s house that day, it''s unfair to blame Lin Feng for the wrong things in the morning. In the final analysis, the cause of the matter is still on him. Think about Zhou Lingshu and forgive Lin Feng, but Zhou Lingshu doesn''t want Lin Feng to know, because Zhou Lingshu wants Lin Feng to know. After all, he suffers a loss.


    However, the competition between the two courts was about to begin. Zhou Lingshu didn''t want Lin Feng to have a burden, so he smiled at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng and Zhou Lingshu are not the only ones fighting in the Royal martial arts arena.


    The emperor Wayne muting is also watching Lin Tianjiao, but Lin Tianjiao feels the same as she doesn''t. She looks at the martial arts arena with her eyes as if Wayne muting doesn''t exist. It''s called Wayne muting very angry, but there''s nothing to do. It''s useless to be angry. Lin Tianjiao won''t eat that set. If she doesn''t do it well, she can''t end up. Even if the trouble is serious, The Empire''s army will not listen to their orders and attack the general''s house.


    Therefore, Wayne muting had to endure such a situation. Lin Tianjiao knew this situation better than anyone, so she dared to do so and ignored Wayne muting.


    The situation on the court is very delicate, but this is not the focus of today. The focus is to reduce the number of generals and commanders.


    The disciples of the two academies representing all families and forces want to be qualified as legitimate soldiers. Especially the qualification of the young general. You should know that the young general can command a team of 10000 people. Is that a general identity?


    Seizing this leisure, Nalan Yunjie introduced Lin Feng to the master of the competition and the opponent in the level 4 class. In order for Lin Feng to win the championship of level 4 class, Nalan Yunjie collected a lot of information about the competitors.


    Lin Feng listened slowly and asked if he didn''t understand. Slowly Lin Feng understood that next to the seat of the Zhou family was the first magic family of the Empire, the Boer family, and behind it was the family of Nalan Yunjie. Nalan family was sitting on the seat, Nalan Su, Nalan Yunjie''s father.


    The VIP seats are full. Only the main seat of the Lin family is empty. Well-informed people know that it is the position of the current owner, that is, Lin Feng, one of the contestants this time. What they don''t know is surprise. Who can ask Lin Tianjiao, the daughter of the military God, to step down from the second seat.


    After a passionate speech by host Taifu Xiaofeng, the competition meeting between the two houses officially began. Twenty students from the first class of zhanhu college and Shengguang college came to the rostrum.


    There is a sealed iron box in front of the rostrum. Inside is the number sign. This time, there are 20 number signs, 10 black numbers and 10 red numbers. The numbers of the two colors are the same. Select ten, and then remove the last five numbers of the two color signs, and then fight.


    After the remaining five people, then one person is left in the round by drawing lots, and the remaining three fight to determine the first place in the same grade of the two houses, which will be awarded by the two houses.


    There are two prizes for each grade, so no matter which college disciple wins, the prizes are suitable.


    The rewards are given by the two academies, and they are not simple things. If the students of zhanhu college win, they will be awarded a reward suitable for the cultivation of war Qi. Although Shengguang college is a school of magic, the war Qi and war technology secrets collected by Shengguang college have been very objective for countless years, and vice versa.


    Lin Feng was surprised by the reward system of the competition. Only the first place in each grade has a reward, and the second place has no reward. Is this the custom of the world? There is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. Are all losers except champions?


    Is this too cruel? Isn''t this making the originally fierce competition more intense? But this Lin Feng doesn''t matter much, because Lin Feng has only one goal, that is the champion.


    With the completion of the lottery, the competition between the two courts began. Lin Feng began to pay attention to the fighting mode of orthodox magicians in Shengguang college.


    Lin Feng slowly realized that when he was in the early stage of Dharma, he was much faster than the disciples of Shengguang college. The students of Shengguang college must sing to show their magic. If the disciples of zhanhu college grasp the opportunity, the students of Shengguang college will be chased by the students of zhanhu college. The opposite is true.

 Chapter 94

    On the contrary, if the disciples of Shengguang college master the opportunity, the disciples of zhanhu college will be confused by magic and run all over the challenge arena until they don''t support and are coaxed out of the challenge arena, because the junior disciples of the war soldiers don''t have any degree and defense at all.


    The last battle broke out between a disciple of zhanhu college who had a relatively strong body method and a disciple of Shengguang college.


    The two ran in the challenge arena. Because the disciples of zhanhu college had a fast degree, the magic of the disciples of Shengguang college failed, while the disciples of Shengguang college were strong and ran faster. If the disciples of zhanhu college wanted to attack him effectively, it would also be very difficult. In the end, it turned into a war of attrition.


    Such a war of attrition is very unfavorable to the students of Shengguang college. In terms of physical fitness, the students of zhanhu college are obviously superior, which makes old Gary laugh. If this goes on, the situation will be settled.


    The students of Shengguang college are more and more embarrassed, and their physical strength is less and less. The guys of zhanhu college have a good grasp of the war situation. In the blink of an eye, they deceive the students of Shengguang college and kill them with a big knife in their hand.


    At this time, the students of Shengguang college appeared a second-class fireball in their hands, which exploded in front of the disciples of zhanhu college. The explosion flame knocked down the disciples of zhanhu college.


    The sudden reversal of the war was beyond everyone''s expectation. Old Gary stood up and sat down helplessly. He said to Bohr around him, "as insidious as you."


    "Is it useful to say this? Speak with facts, ha ha. " Dean Bohr said with a smile.


    "Winning a game is no big deal." Old Gary snorted coldly.


    The champion of the first class was won by Shengguang college. The students of Shengguang college have high momentum and roar higher and higher.


    Then the battle of the second class began, and the lot was drawn again. Black and red fought, but Jun Luoyu''s performance in this battle. It''s even stronger than the one selected in zhanhu college. All the way to kill, it''s like breaking bamboo. When drawing lots, it''s estimated that no one is willing to fight the boy who is killing. Although there are no powerful moves to attack, the long sword in your hand is the only way to attack the enemy every time. You can exchange injury for life. Whoever meets such an opponent will have a headache.


    Among the students of Shengguang college, a very young boy also performed very well, which shocked Lin Feng.


    "Her name is Tong Tong. She was adopted by Colin, vice president of Shengguang college. She has very high magic talent. She is only 12 years old this year." Nalan Yunjie said to Lin Feng.


    "Well, not to mention whether the magic talent is high or not, it is the opponent''s psychology and tactics. It can be seen that the mind is not simple and the future is unlimited. If there is no Jun Luoyu, the champion of the second class will also be won by Shengguang college." Lin Feng looked at the battlefield and commented.


    "I don''t know who taught this Jun Luoyu''s tactics. It must be terrible to grow up in the future." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "Mentor, I will be terrible when I grow up." Lin Feng said shamelessly with a smile.


    "Hehe, in the eyes of the tutor, you are either a person or a monster." Nalan Yunjie also rarely jokes against Lin Feng.


    "What and what? How can the tutor talk like that? I don''t accept it!" Lin Feng was a little depressed by Nalan Yunjie''s words.


    "What? I think I''m an expert. I can challenge my mentor? " Nalan Yunjie squints at Lin Feng.


    "Play well, play well." Lin Feng cut off the topic and shouted to Jun Luoyu, who had just defeated an opponent.


    Jun Luoyu turned back to Lin Feng, stretched out his fist, and then thumbed up.


    At this time, no one noticed that Lei Tianyu''s eyes lit up and nodded silently.


    In half a quarter of an hour, it was the final duel of the second class. The contestants are Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong.


    At the beginning of the competition, Tong Tong hugged his fist and said, "Tong Tong is not his brother''s opponent. Tong Tong abstained. Congratulations to my brother on becoming the champion of the second class. "


    Jun Luoyu was slightly stunned, and then he also saluted with a fist. He didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, I said, "thank you for letting me go."


    "It''s not a concession. Tong Tong is not the opponent of his big brother. This time, Tong Tong''s competition is to increase his knowledge. The goal is not the champion." Tongtong''s clear voice sounded.


    "Haha, let''s talk about it. What can a temporary victory mean? What else do you have to say now? " Old Gary said excitedly.


    "What''s worth yelling about? You said it? A temporary victory doesn''t mean anything. Besides, we children let you win this game. What''s exciting? " Old Bohr looked unhappy.


    The third inning began, and the situation changed a lot, because the peak of soldiers can use combat skills, and the peak of disciples can easily master level 2 magic.


    The situation was also in a calm battle. The final champion was won by the players of Shengguang college, because finally, the students of Shengguang college recognized a magic scroll, made a level-4 magic defense cover on their body, resisted the attack and killed the students of zhanhu college.


    Old Gary wanted to scold, but he stopped, because the student was the seventh Prince of the royal family.


    When it came to his fight, Lin Feng untied the crack gun behind him, connected it together, smiled at Lin Tianjiao, and went to the challenge arena to draw lots with Nalan Yunjie.


    Seeing Lin Feng on the stage, the Lin family''s golden scale guard, regardless of other people''s views, raised the long knife obliquely to the sky and shouted, "the military God is invincible, the military God is invincible."


    The cry shocked the world and surprised the whole Royal martial arts arena.


    Lin Feng turned around, the crack gun in his hand was raised and fell again, and the roar of jinshiwei stopped.


    The shouting stopped, but some people''s faces changed color. Wayne muting wanted to bite his teeth and immediately call the Lin family down. In the past, Lin Tianhe was OK and obedient to himself. There were some changes when he arrived at Lin Zhennan. Now Lin Tianjiao left herself and went back to the general''s house to make herself lose face. All these can be ignored, This little bastard of the Lin family dares to fuck his own woman. Why doesn''t Wayne muting get angry? However, due to insufficient preparation, venmut did not make a decision.


    Zhou Xiangguo, Zhou Tianze''s face has changed. It''s inconceivable that a yellow mouthed child has been recognized by the iron and blood army Jin Shiwei. This makes it very difficult to crack down on the Lin family in the future. At least it can''t be divided from the inside.


    Zhou Lingshu looked surprised. It is said that the Lin family''s golden scale guard is extremely arrogant. Obedience is one thing and admiration is one thing. The situation just now is definitely not as simple as obedience. It''s self action and sincere admiration.


    After drawing lots, Lin Feng began to fight. In the first game, Lin Feng met the students of zhanhu college. The disciples of level 4 class of zhanhu college knew Lin Feng''s strength. Only those who met Lin Feng abstained. The disciples of Shengguang college don''t understand why they don''t even have the courage to fight?


    Ten to five, wanqianhao unluckily met Lin Feng.


    Before shouting surrender, Lin Feng''s split sky gun shot. In a moment, it came to the throat of wanqianhao.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to shout abstention so quickly. To tell the truth, Lin Feng hates this guy too much.


    Knowing that he was not Lin Feng''s opponent even if he tried hard, the long knife in his hand was quickly blocked. Lin Feng''s split sky gun reached wanqianhao''s throat. With a twist of his right hand, he moved horizontally to open the long knife protecting the middle door. His right foot burst and kicked it in his chest.


    Wanqianhao was hit by Lin Feng''s violent foot in the chest, his mouth was bleeding, his body flew more than ten feet and fell under the challenge arena.


    "The boy is tough enough. Old Gary, it seems that the champion of level 4 class is yours? Is this the boy of the Lin family? Good, good. " Bohr couldn''t see anything on his face.


    "This is a freak. Even if he attends level 5 class, I have confidence in him." Old Gary said seriously.


    "Brother Lin can close his eyes." Bohr sighed.


    The students of level 4 class were too lazy to take care of wanqianhao. Without waiting for the action of the students of zhanhu college, the Wanjia people who came to watch the war quickly carried wanqianhao away for treatment. Lin Feng, Wayne Moore and he LianZhan entered the top five, and the remaining two places were taken away by Shengguang college. Chang Ming was unlucky to meet Wayne, and Mo''er was eliminated.


    Five people drew lots. The heaven''s way was fair. The king of the lot fell into Lin Feng''s hand. Lin Feng returned to Nalan Yunjie with a smile and sat down.


    "Lin Feng, wanqianhao was supposed to abstain. Why did you do it again?" Nalan Yunjie asked angrily.


    "I don''t want to think so much about what I should do. He wants to be right with me. Why should I be polite? Besides, didn''t he surrender? What if he has any treacherous means and I lose money? " Lin Feng seems to be very reasonable.


    "But you should be careful later. You have seen what happened just now. Everyone has a card. It''s not as simple as you think." Nalan Yunjie told Lin Feng, who was not at ease and impulsive.


    Lin Feng nodded close to Nalan Yunjie and whispered, "don''t worry, sister. I''m measured."


    This time, Wayne Moore''s opponent is a difficult guy. His first-hand water magic is very smooth. He doesn''t give Wayne Moore a chance to get close at all. At the same time, he still shows his popularity and increases his degree.


    This surprised Lin Feng. The monk in front of him had a high level of control over magic, and he was a double cultivation of water and wind magic. Wayne Moore''s fighting skills and Han Pengfei are powerful, but he can''t keep up with his opponent''s rhythm. After fighting for more than a quarter of an hour, Wayne Moore''s fighting spirit was exhausted and was blown out of the challenge arena by the opponent''s water dragon.


    In front of Lin Feng, Wayne Moore''s eyes are red.


    "Victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers. Don''t put so much emphasis on victory or defeat." Lin Feng comforted and said.


    "I know I can''t win the championship, but I want you to reduce one opponent." Wayne Moll is very angry that she can''t help Lin Feng win an opponent.


    While they were talking, he LianZhan was also knocked off the challenge arena by a fireball from his opponent.

 Chapter 95

    Lin Feng walked over a few steps and pulled he LianZhan up¡° I said, "brother Helian, how did you get kicked down so soon?" Lin Feng didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Don''t mention it. This idea is a little popular. The magic works very fast. Lin Feng, be careful. Don''t capsize, we''ll lose a lot. " He LianZhan said.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect that the original good situation changed in the blink of an eye. Wayne Moore and he LianZhan were both sacked.


    "Don''t worry, look at me." Lin Feng comforted he LianZhan and said.


    Lin Feng no longer drew lots. After the two of Shengguang college drew lots, the guy who blew out he LianZhan played against Lin Feng.


    "I''m going down to the cloud mountain. Please give me your advice." Yunshan took a magic wand in his right hand and put his left hand on it. Then he added a popular art to his body.


    "I''ll also experience your magic." Lin Feng''s body owes slightly. He secretly scolded Yunshan''s shamelessness.


    "Lin Feng to Yunshan, start." Host Xiao Feng said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s body floated in the air. The long gun in his hand shook his hand and shot towards the front chest of Yunshan. His right hand grasped the tail of the gun, and his body followed closely. He came to Yunshan.


    At this time, Yunshan was still singing. Before the first magic was released, he was interrupted by Lin Feng. He quickly retreated. If he didn''t retreat, would he have to be shot through by Lin Feng''s long gun?


    Interrupted Yunshan''s magic, Lin Feng stood up again with his toes on the ground, and the fiery war gas of the split sky gun rotating here attacked Yunshan again.


    The magic in Yunshan''s mouth was interrupted again, which made Yunshan very depressed. The magician can''t perform magic. Is that still called a magician? Fortunately, I began to add a popular art to myself, otherwise it would be difficult for me to avoid these two shots. The heart also secretly scolded Lin Feng''s shamelessness. This is not an opportunity to show his magic.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care what Yunshan does. The long gun in his hand can''t break the water. However, it''s not for defense, but a steady stream of attacks. One shot after another, continuous.


    However, Yunshan''s popularity is very fast. Otherwise, he would have been caught early and controlled the situation. The crack sky gun in his hand shook violently, and the blood red war gas went out along the tip of the gun. Bart officially taught the sky breaking war technology. Originally, Yunshan was shrouded in Lin Feng''s gun shadow and hurriedly avoided. Now, the war gas exploded fiercely. Yunshan was unavoidable. He was blasted in the chest by the blood red war gas, just like a dead dog, He was shot out by Lin Feng.


    The spectators were very surprised. From beginning to end, except for a popular art of Yunshan before the battle, they didn''t show a magic. They were thrown out of the field by Lin Feng. It''s too unacceptable.


    "The last game, Lin Feng vs. rauente." Taifu shouted with bright eyes. You should know that Lin Feng is his proud disciple.


    "Lao ente asked Mr. Lin for his advice." This rauente is not stupid. When he speaks, he adds pop art to his body. At the same time, he quickly retreats and pulls away.


    But Lin Feng didn''t move at this time. He smiled and said, "are you ready?"


    "All right." Then a fireball appeared in his hand and flew towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng quietly poured the water elements of heaven and earth into the split sky gun. With a gentle pick of the split sky gun, the fireball was picked up. Lin Feng''s body rose vertically and approached rauente.


    Rauente''s goal this time is to be the champion of level 4 class. In this way, he can not only get rich rewards, but also get a commanding position. However, he didn''t expect his magic to be easily broken by Lin Feng''s split sky gun. This situation has changed rauente''s face. How can this happen?


    Just when rauente stayed, Lin Feng''s body had been stretched out in front of rauente and the long gun scratched at rauente''s neck. If it was scratched, rauente''s head and neck would be separated.


    Looking at the stunned rauente, Lin Feng''s body stopped for a while. After all, it was a competition. There was no need to hurt people too much.


    Just when Lin Feng cracked the sky gun, rauente''s body retreated through the popular art and shouted in his mouth¡° Fire snake. "


    Suddenly a fire snake rushed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng is more angry and paralyzed than Lin Feng. I''m merciful and don''t want to hurt you? You don''t know what he m''s doing. How dare you do it? Are you so shameless?


    At his feet, he rushed forward obliquely to avoid the fire snake, and the split sky gun pierced rauente''s abdomen.


    This situation made Bohr blush and shook his head reluctantly. Rauente had actually lost, because Lin Feng had shown mercy just now. Why do you do such a thing? Make others look down on it? But Bohr couldn''t stop it.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s long gun, he attacked him. Ron quickly retreated, while the fire snake in his hand kept coming out.


    Lin Feng was a little angry, and the water element was poured into the split sky gun again. When the water is not broken, it forms a transparent halo in front of the body. When the fire tongue meets, it is bounced away on both sides of the flying elephant.


    This situation is more serious than Lin Feng''s decision. It''s paralyzed. It doesn''t matter whether your character is good or not, but don''t come out and lose face. Will you still have a face? This is something Lin Feng can''t tolerate.


    Poked aside the fire tongue, Lin Feng quickly approached rauente. Do you run fast or do I chase fast? Wipe, I paid a lot to spend Lin Feng. Is it easy for me to practice weight-bearing day and night? Lin Feng''s face appeared a smile that should not appear on the battlefield.


    "The smile is really cheap, but don''t say it. It''s really a character." Wayne Moore said with her mouth curled.


    "It''s mainly Lin Feng''s opponent. His way of doing things is wrong, which aroused Lin Feng''s dissatisfaction. Do you think Lin Feng''s smile is kind?" Nalan Yunjie looked at Wayne Moore with questions.


    "Goodwill? The last time he abandoned magwenhao, it was this smile. If it was kind, it would be hell. " Wayne Moore said with a smile.


    While they were talking, Lin Feng''s foot force and body floated horizontally. As soon as the route changed, he stopped rauente who was about to escape around the martial arts arena. The crack sky gun in his hand cuts down obliquely. If this move is hit, rauente will be cut in half from his left shoulder to his right foot and become two triangular bodies.


    Rauente regretted that the champion of level 4 class is important, but Lin Feng''s strength is obviously not the same level as that of level 4 class students. His practice this time is that some gains outweigh the losses. If he loses his reputation, he can''t get practical benefits. Rauente, who is at a disadvantage, is a little regretful.


    When thinking about whether to admit defeat, Lin Feng''s pursuit route changed and stopped in front of him. The split sky gun, with soul shaking blood light, slashed obliquely in front of him. Rauente was in a panic. Did he want to die in this martial arts arena?


    Lin Feng was willing to kill, but the split sky gun came to rauente''s neck. Lin Feng sighed. It''s not suitable to kill today. Although this guy is shameless, it''s not necessary to kill, but the lesson must be given. If you don''t have shameless skills, don''t do shameless things.


    When Lin Feng twisted his wrist, the edge of the split sky gun at laont''s neck turned into a cutting edge, patted laont on his knees, then burst under his feet and kicked laont up.


    With a stroke of the split sky gun in his right hand, he cut off rauente''s left hand. Then the split sky gun danced and stirred the broken hand into meat foam. The body stopped. The split sky gun pointed and the blade of the gun was on rauente''s throat.


    Rauente lay on the ground in unbearable pain. The severe pain stimulated his mind. He wanted to faint, but the pain stimulated him to wake up. The reason why he can''t pass out is also because of his strong mental power. In the past, rauente always wanted his mental power to be incomparably strong, but today, rauente hopes that he can pass out when he hurts to the extreme like ordinary people.


    "It''s shameless to kill you, but don''t forget your face and dignity. Don''t forget that you''re a man. I''ll teach you a lesson today. If you want revenge, I''ll wait for you at any time. After today, I hope you can live proudly, because Lin Feng needs a proud opponent. " With that, Lin Feng strode down the challenge arena without waiting for the jury to announce.


    Rauente struggled away, came to hold his Shengguang college, stood up half on his knees, covered his left hand, looked at Lin Feng''s back, held back the pain and said, "your lesson, rauente wrote down, you''re right, men should live proudly. Today''s situation is the fruit of my shameless and broken hand. I can bear it. I''ll ask you for advice in the future." Then he stumbled down the challenge arena.


    Laoente''s words called Lin Feng a little surprised. It seems that this laoente is also a man. Maybe it''s just a moment of obsession. However, Lin Feng didn''t regret that he broke rauente''s hand. Men should take responsibility and pay a price for doing wrong things.


    Old Bohr, the dean of Shengguang college, stood up and said, "Lin Fengsheng of zhanhu college, but I have something to say here. This is a competition between students. We should be fair and aboveboard. As Lin Feng said just now, people should live proudly, men should live proudly, and intrigues should not appear here. What''s more, we should try to stop the competition, After all, the game is a game. "


    After getting the nod from the jury, Lin Feng won the championship of level 4 class. For this result, the zhanhu college behind Nalan Yunjie was shouting. Although there are many opponents who used to be Lin Feng, you should know that this is not a competition of zhanhu college. Lin Feng defeated the talented voice of Shengguang college, and won with ease and supremacy. Moreover, Lin Feng''s classmates also know that this is not Lin Feng''s real strength. When Lin Feng defeated Zhou Guangwu, he used a much more powerful shooting method than now.


    He LianZhan came forward and slapped Lin Feng. Lin Feng also smiled and slapped him.


    "PA. Good job, not only won, but also won like a man. After this competition, I will take a vacation with the college, join the army, go to the front line of your team, and then go back to the college for examination and graduation. " He LianZhan said excitedly.


    "I''ll take you as a soldier." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I wonder if I can be your soldier?" A voice sounded behind Lin Feng.

 Chapter 96

    Lin Feng looked back at Jun Luoyu. He smiled and said, "of course you are welcome, but don''t you study in college?"


    "I think the same as him. I''ll come back for assessment later. Don''t despise my low cultivation. Just give me time, I''m better than him. " Jun Luoyu pointed to he LianZhan and said.


    The sudden words opened his mouth wide. I don''t know what to say. Is this boy too crazy? How did he become the target of Jun Luoyu''s attack.


    Before he LianZhan Biao, Lin Feng patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, it''s really good. When I''m finished fighting, let''s go and have a big drink."


    "And fighting?"


    Lin Feng said it unintentionally, but it was different in the eyes of those who wanted to. Nalan Yunjie looked at Lin Feng as if she wanted to understand. At this time, Nalan Yunjie was shocked. She had been with Lin Feng for a long time, but she still didn''t know Lin Feng enough. It turned out that Lin Feng''s goal was not the champion of level 4 class, but the champion of this competition.


    Think about Nalan Yunjie. Yes, Lin Feng is so proud. How can he set his goal on the champion of level 4 class? If he has a chance, he will impact the championship, but? Nalan Yunjie wants to persuade Lin Feng. You should know that there are experts in level 5 and level 6. Even if you sweep invincible in level 4, you are not at the same level as level 5 and level 6. However, Nalan Yunjie understands that with Lin Feng''s pride, he can''t dissuade himself. If he fails, he will fail once.


    He LianZhan and Jun Luoyu looked at each other. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Feng''s goal was to be granted by the young general of the championship. Not the senior champion and the leader of the top ten. In their eyes, Ma is excited and worried. What is excited is that the leaders to be followed are bloody and ambitious. What is worried is strength. You know, the masters of level 5 and level 6 can walk sideways even outside the college.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s victory, the perfect victory, Lin Tianjiao stood up and walked towards Lin Feng, followed by Lin Ke¡° Feng''er, now that the game is over, go to my Lin''s seat. "


    "No, it''s just the beginning, far from the end." Lin Feng squinted at the martial arts arena and said.


    "No, they are two levels higher than you. The gap is too big. I won''t allow you to participate." Lin Tianjiao thought for a moment, then understood and said seriously.


    "Aunt, you must understand that I must strive for everything. I must participate." Lin Feng stared at Lin Tianjiao and said.


    "I said no, you can''t do anything you''re not sure about." Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng without giving in.


    "Now I''m the owner of the family. I have the right to decide the direction of the Lin family and my own affairs. The Lin family must make a high-profile comeback. Besides, aunt, do you know my strength? Don''t underestimate me. If I show all my strength, I believe it''s not so easy even if you want to beat me, so don''t persuade my aunt. " Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao with a smile.


    "Well, well, if you can''t stand it, admit defeat. Don''t lose face. Don''t carry it." Lin Feng''s words reminded Lin Tianjiao of the movement in the middle of the night at Lin Feng''s residence in the general''s house. Yes, how much do you know about your nephew? Since she has decided to support Lin Feng, let''s support it to the end. Lin Tianjiao really doesn''t believe that the opponent dares to kill Lin Feng.


    Everyone noticed Lin Tianjiao''s movement, but only a few people around Lin Feng heard the conversation. Although others didn''t pay attention to what they said, it seemed that Lin Tianjiao''s action seemed to invite Lin Feng back to Lin''s seat, but Lin Feng refused. Looking at the empty main position of the Lin family, we also understand whose position it is.


    Lin Tianjiao returned to the Lin family''s seat and whispered to the people around him, Yun Yi and tie Qianfeng, saying Lin Feng''s words intact.


    "Well, well, let''s see the strength of the owner. In fact, I''m curious about this." Tieqianfeng said hoarsely.


    "No, wait and see. I believe maple is not a brainless person, nor will he look for failure and frustrate his spirit." Yun Yi stroked his beard and said.


    "Why didn''t I notice Maple''s strong character before? Maple has changed too much this year. In the past, he didn''t speak and was slightly nondescript. Now he is proud and goes deep into his bones. I''m worried that such a character will suffer big losses like his father and big brother. " Lin Tianjiao is more worried about Lin Feng now than before.


    "Let me say, Lin Feng''s is not the same rigid person as big brother and Zhennan. What rigid thing have you seen Feng ER do? This year, when the War Tiger college was run, you can stand firm and not suffer losses. Jiao''er, do you think it was done by rigid people? So there''s no need to worry about these. Try your best to support, which is what Maple needs most. " Yunyi analyzed the changes of Lin Feng this year and affirmed it.


    Lin Tianjiao nodded and said, "well, I shouldn''t take Maple as a child anymore. Uncle Yun is right. Let''s wait and see maple''s performance in the game. "


    When the people around Lin Feng were shocked that Lin Feng was going to participate in the championship competition, the competition of level 5 class began. To Lin Feng''s surprise, Zhou Guangwu abstained.


    Lin Feng didn''t watch the tryout of zhanhu college because everyone was clumsy, so Lin Feng didn''t need to watch. But this time, it''s different. For the champion of level 5 class, everyone won''t have any privacy and will go all out. Others don''t say for the moment. Guan canglan, who is respected by mentor Nalan, is the hot winner of zhanhu college. Lin Feng must watch carefully, So as not to make a big move suddenly when fighting with him, and he doesn''t understand it.


    Other students of zhanhu college who intend to participate in the finals are paying attention to the fighting style and magic power of students of Shengguang college, but Lin Feng doesn''t need to think about these at all. Even the students of level 6 class in Shengguang college master only level 4 magic, but Lin Feng is already proficient in level 4 magic and has mastered level 5 earth magic. So you don''t have to care about this.


    The battle between the middle rank of generals and the middle rank of priests depends on experience and combat skills, the mastery of war Qi and war skills, and the comprehensive physical examination of magic display and control.


    The priest''s attacks are all long-range attacks. Fighting with the same opponent is, fortunately, the matching, display and control of magic, but it''s not like competing with the students of the War Tiger Academy. To control the fighting distance between the two people, the body of the magic cultivator is relatively weak. If he is close to the opponent of the War Tiger academy, he will only be defeated.


    The students of zhanhu college compete with the students of their own college in body method, strength and combat skills. If they compete with the students of Shengguang college, they are in control of the situation. If they are separated by the students of Shengguang college and control the situation, the result is unspeakable.


    The competition between the colleges of the two academies was called Lin Feng''s eye opener. He developed endless combat skills, gorgeous and sharp magic.


    Guan canglan, who was concerned by Lin Feng, was really powerful. His fighting spirit was very strong and domineering. Even if he didn''t show his fighting skills, it was not that ordinary people could resist. He was as powerful as a bamboo all the way.


    Another person is also very outstanding. Seeing this person, Lin Feng once again showed an evil smile. This person is Lin Feng''s first enemy in the world, the second prince Wayne Shaokang.


    Looking at Wayne Shaokang in a two month and two star robe, Lin Feng began to pray. He prayed that he would face Wayne Shaokang. Paralyzed, unlucky, didn''t he owe you a brick? If you''re right, I''ll take it back for you. If you meet his woman, I can''t push it.


    It has to be said that Wayne Shaokang''s magic level is still very high, and his control on the display is very delicate. He met the students of Shengguang college, the same as Guan canglan met the students of zhanhu college. He had the same training route and the same rank. All his opponents won an overwhelming victory and were obedient.


    It is very dramatic that the third princess Wayne Laner, who is also a player of level 5 class in Shengguang college, easily won. She met Wayne Shaokang in one game without any words. She just looked at Wayne Shaokang indifferently and walked off the martial arts stage.


    Lin Feng knows that no accident, the champion of level 5 class will be produced in Guan canglan and Wayne Shaokang, because there are few opponents who pose a threat to them in level 5 class.


    In several battles, Guan canglan won with his strong strength, and even his fighting skills were not displayed. Wayne Shaokang is the same. Looking at the dragged Wayne Shaokang, Lin Feng wants to kick his feet in his face. The bird looks so angry. Next door to Mahler, you''d better not meet me. If you meet me, I''ll tell you why the flowers are so red. Lin Feng is YY wearing them secretly.


    The last battle was really launched between Wayne Shaokang and Guan canglan.


    Wayne Shaokang pulled out a magic wand at his waist and said wildly, "I think there is no opponent worthy of my magic wand in level 5 class all the time. Today I''ll experience the amazing rain covered sword skill worn by people."


    Guan canglan put the long sword in his hand and said simply, "as you wish."


    Wayne Shaokang began to sing when the referee announced the start, and a green light covered him.


    "Seal staff? Unexpectedly, the second prince used a seal staff. " Nalan Yunjie said in surprise.


    "Seal staff? Is it great? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "The magic increases by 30%, don''t you say cow?" Nalan Yunjie asked.


    Maybe ordinary people who practice war Qi don''t know what the 30% increase is, but Lin Feng, who practices magic, knows what the 30% increase is. It''s terrible. Wayne Shaokang''s spiritual power has at least reached the peak of a monk. Despite the arrogance of Wayne Shaokang, Lin Feng understood that this is the bottom card of Wayne Shaokang. Originally, Wayne Shaokang was an expert in level 5 class. With this magic staff with an increase of 30%, he really has the strength to compete for the championship.


    Lin Feng is now thinking about how overbearing Guan canglan''s war skills are, otherwise he can only hate Dongjiang.

 Chapter 97

    Lin Feng thought that with Guan canglan''s strength, he would win the championship of level 5 class, but now Lin Feng can''t see it. The magic wand that can increase spiritual power by 30% is a variable.


    Guan canglan doesn''t seem to care if he doesn''t pass. No one knows Guan canglan''s heart. Guan canglan has no interest in meeting an opponent in several battles. He is eager to meet an opponent who needs his full strength to fight. Guan canglan originally thought that there is no opponent in level 5 class. Even the eye-catching Wayne Shaokang can''t do it. He is even worse than Princess 3 in magic control, Now Wayne Shaokang has an increased staff, so he can arouse his fighting blood.


    Old Gary turned his head to see Bolton, the dean of the Holy Light College, and said: "* * * Bolton, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless that you even got out the magic wand."


    "What does it have to do with me? People have great skills. Can I not call people home? When you treat me like this, I look good on my face? Don''t let him m talk sarcastically to me. " Bolton was angry, too.


    Bolton hoped to defeat the War Tiger academy, but he also fought openly. Unexpectedly, Wayne Shaokang took out the seal staff with an increase of 30%, which made Bolton feel ashamed.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you. Although the previous competition between the two chambers did not pay attention to the rules and only wanted to win, you Bolton didn''t do anything special. This time is also an accident." Old Gary still believed in Bolton''s character.


    Watching Wayne Shaokang start to move, Guan canglan moved as soon as the voice of the supporter Xiao Feng fell. The long sword in his hand pointed obliquely to the ground. With a silver light pouring into the long sword, the long sword in Guan canglan''s hand waved from the ground towards Wayne Shaokang. Suddenly, in front of Guan canglan, a silver light rolled towards Wayne Shaokang like a storm.


    Wayne Shaokang, his body is drifting away and his mouth is hiding. A water light cover is on his body. Lin Feng recognizes that this is the level 4 magic mirror moonlight ring of the water system. This defense magic is second only to the level 4 earth system defense cover.


    After Guan canglan''s move, he followed the silver light and rushed towards Wayne Shaokang. He planned to talk about the distance between the two people first.


    Wayne Shaokang sneered. He knew what Guan canglan did. That was to get close to himself. It was a must for war Qi practitioners to fight with magic practitioners.


    The magic wand in his hand pointed to the ground and sang quickly. A blue light spread along Wayne Shaokang''s feet. This is the swamp art that limits the enemy''s degree. It is the most annoying magic for war spirit practitioners, because this magic has no other characteristics, that is, it limits the opponent''s degree, just like being trapped in a swamp.


    Guan canglan was not stupid enough to enter the swamp. If a war spirit cultivator and a soldier were trapped in the swamp art and limited, he would not have to fight this battle. You might as well just admit defeat. Knowing the characteristics of swamp art, Guan canglan''s body stopped, and the long sword in his hand chopped fiercely. Yes, it was a fierce chop, not a man, but attacking the spreading blue light.


    Many people don''t know Guan canglan''s intention, but people with extensive experience understand that Guan canglan wants to use war Qi to break the swamp art. Even if he can''t break it, the war Qi will flush the fresh water element and reduce the power of the swamp art.


    With the long sword in Guan canglan''s hand hitting the blue halo, the blue halo was scattered and exposed the earth colored ground.


    However, this delay gave Wayne Shaokang time. The seal staff in his hand pointed out towards Guan canglan, and several three-level water blades flew out quickly towards Guan canglan.


    Because he wanted to break the swamp technique, Guan canglan lost the first opportunity. He was snatched the upper hand by Wayne Shaokang and lost the best opportunity to approach Wayne Shaokang. Now he has to face the water blade produced by Wayne Shaokang.


    Guan canglan is not white. He walks zigzag under his feet, avoiding the water blade from Wayne Shaokang.


    Just as Guan canglan was dealing with the water blade, Wayne Shaokang''s singing voice hurried up. Just when Guan canglan avoided the water blade and wanted to impact, a water dragon more than two feet long appeared on Wayne Shaokang''s head. With Wayne Shaokang''s finger, the water dragon roared towards Guan canglan.


    For this move, Guan canglan''s face became serious. The level-4 magic water dragon wave was joking. The long sword in Guan canglan''s hand revolved in front of him, and the silver light was prosperous. With the fast rotation of the long sword in Guan canglan''s hand, the silver light became more and more prosperous, like a vortex. The vortex reached a radius of one foot in an instant.


    "Go." Guan canglan waved his long sword and flew towards Wayne Shaokang with a whirlpool of silver sword light. Where the vortex passes, the water element is destroyed.


    Because Wayne Shaokang had just finished the water dragon wave and had not yet rested, it was too late to meet it. He quickly stepped back horizontally and added a mirror moonlight ring to his body again.


    The silver whirlpool passes by like being destroyed by explosives. There is a gap on the ground, and the pillars on the side of the martial arts field will burst. Unfortunately, think about the power of Guan canglan''s combat skill.


    Watching Wayne Shaokang move and sing, Guan canglan wants to show his magic again. Where will Guan canglan give Wayne Shaokang a chance to seize the opportunity again? He doesn''t ask for big moves, but only for harassment. The long sword in his hand is constantly waved, and the sword light is attacking Wayne Shaokang.


    This makes Wayne Shaokang very angry. His defense shield can withstand such an attack, but if he resists hard, how can he use magic?


    In desperation, Wayne Shaokang can only use level-1 and level-2 magic to get up with Guan canglan. Their combat skills are good for magic. They fought for half an hour. They are equal.


    Guan canglan stabilized the situation and considered how to solve the battle, because Wayne Shaokang had the increase of the staff, and it was not cost-effective to fight for a long time. Using the deterrence of his cloud climbing sword technique, he controlled the sensation range of Wayne Shaokang, thought about it, had a plan, gritted his teeth no longer to resist Wayne Shaokang''s level-1 and level-2 magic, the long sword in his hand rotated in front of him again, and a silver vortex appeared again.


    Several water blades made several cuts in Guan canglan''s body in the past. Now Guan canglan is playing a big move. He hurriedly gathered his mental strength again and began to play the water dragon wave. However, it''s too late. Guan canglan''s rain covered sword skill has surged like the Milky way falling for nine days. At this time, Wayne Shaokang''s water dragon wave has just gathered and waved quickly, The two energies collided in front of Wayne Shaokang.


    "Bang." With a roar, Guan canglan stepped back two steps. Except that his face was pale, it was a small wound on his body, while Wayne Shaokang was not so lucky. Because the collision of energy was very close to Wayne Shaokang, the scattered energy directly shook Wayne Shaokang off the challenge arena.


    Because of his mirror moonlight ring, Wayne was not hurt. However, he lost when he fell off the martial arts field, which made Wayne Shaokang very angry. How could he be blasted down? You should know that you still have cards to play.


    As a result, Guan canglan won the championship of level 5 class and Wayne Shaokang lost.


    "It''s just stealing opportunities. Wait until the championship game to see if you can be so natural and unrestrained." Wayne Shaokang is very considerate of being kicked off the challenge arena.


    "Don''t worry about it. At least I''m the champion of level 5 class, but you''re not." Guan canglan opened his mouth and said.


    Seeing Guan canglan win, Lin Feng is surprised. If Wayne Shaokang has a good grasp of the fighter, the fight between them will not end so soon.


    After watching Guan canglan, Lin Feng couldn''t help looking at the expression of Wayne muting on the podium, but Lin Feng was disappointed. There was no expression on the emperor''s Wayne muting''s face.


    Seeing Zhou Guangwu standing behind an old man in a green robe on the podium, Lin Feng immediately understood that this was the war emperor who accepted the apprentice and received the waste materials blindly. Lin Feng also knew the reason why Zhou Guangwu didn''t participate in the competition, because the Zhou family was afraid that Zhou Guangwu would go up and lose people, which would annoy the war emperor, and the registered disciple wouldn''t have to do it?


    With the nod of the jury, Taifu Xiaofeng announced that Guan canglan had won the championship of level 5 class.


    Although Wayne Shaokang was angry, he was not discouraged, because his goal was to get the qualification to send troops. In that way, he would have a certain foundation to compete for power with crown prince Wayne Rand in the future. Although he was temporarily defeated, Wayne Shaokang understood that although he was defeated in the championship competition of level 5 class, he was hopeful in the top ten of the comprehensive strength of the two courts.


    Guan canglan got out of the challenge arena and returned to class 5. He sat down as he did.


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Guan canglan. He took two steps forward and said, "congratulations. Maybe he will be a colleague in the future.


    "Maybe. Are you okay? I hope you can recover to the top." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you''ve really been guessed. Your goal is also the position of major general." Guan canglan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier." Lin Feng thought for a moment, and there was no need to hide.


    "Well, well said, it''s estimated that there will be no battle today. I also expect your performance, but you should be careful. I also want to be a general." Guan canglan nodded and looked at Lin Feng and said his thoughts.


    "All right, recover well." With a nod, Lin Feng returned to his position and sat down.


    "There is no simple one. I just didn''t expect that even the seal staff appeared. It seems that some people are very concerned about the position of this young general." Nalan Yunjie''s eyes scanned the forces left in the stands. Indeed, this is a rare opportunity to enter the army. No force is willing to throw this quota. After all, it is a rare opportunity.

 Chapter 98

    This is not a simple competition. It may be an opportunity for a family to rise, a family with real power in charge of the army. It is different from ordinary families. Literati families and business families all want to get this opportunity.


    The same is true of the military family. If you ask other powers to take it away, it will be an insult to the children of the military family. However, the power of the old military family has declined during this period. Typically, the first military family of the Empire, the military God family, began to decline after the death of two generations of military gods, Along with other military families, it is not as strong as before.


    The young generals and commanders elected this time not only determine the trend of the emperor''s * * team in the future, but also a reshuffle of the emperor''s capital''s rights. If some old military families can''t be successful this time, they will withdraw from the stage of Shenwei emperor * *.


    Some newcomers and new forces also hope to take this opportunity to rise, establish fame and benefit future generations.


    The competition of level 5 class has come to an end. Today''s competition is over. Tomorrow, the competition for the championship of level 6 class will begin. This is also the most intense. Why?


    Because the final battle of level 6 class is also the final battle of the championship. The students participating in the final battle of the championship will be included in the battle of level 6 class tomorrow. The final champion is the championship. The students of level 6 class ranking first are the champions of level 6 class. If the champion is a student of level 6 class, then the total champion and the champion of level 6 class are one person, which is a great chance, Because there are only a few people in level 5 class to participate in the championship duel. There are almost no people in level 4 class. Of course, few people know Lin Feng.


    There are not many people participating in the finals, because they must be the top three students in each grade group. Such a rule is not to mix any smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    After watching the battle for one day, Lin Feng has stronger confidence in winning the championship. Because of watching the battle on this day, Lin Feng understands his strengths and weaknesses.


    Lin Feng made an analysis of the advantages and disadvantages of war Qi cultivators and magic cultivators. Warrior cultivators must be in close combat to exert their combat effectiveness, and magic cultivators need to keep a distance and take the lead. Tomorrow, just pay attention to the strange moves of level 6 class war Qi cultivators.


    At the end of today''s competition, the people from the Junshen family who came to watch the war gathered around Lin Feng. The four golden scale guards opened the way. The four behind the hall left in a swagger. From beginning to end, Lin Tianjiao didn''t look at Wayne muting, as if she didn''t have this person.


    This made Wayne muting very angry, because it was a very humiliating thing. A woman who married herself would be unbearable to himself, but Wayne muting held back. Because now Wayne murtin is not a man.


    Wayne muting murmured, "don''t you have a personality? A mare with personality has a sense of achievement only when she is conquered He got up and left with a smile.


    Wayne muting, who returned to the palace, was very unhappy. Although he thought so, he still couldn''t let go of his mood, because when Lin Tianjiao married into the palace, Wayne muting took the slightest advantage, which was also a mistake of pretending to be generous.


    On the eve of marrying Lin Tianjiao again, Wayne muting was poisoned and lost his ability to be a man. He thought it was not a big deal, so it would be no problem to find someone to detoxify and treat him. He told Lin Tianjiao about it, hoping to be with Lin Tianjiao when he was cured. Lin Tianjiao also understood that in fact, Lin Tianjiao was not depressed and was very happy because he was more resistant to Wayne muting, Marrying into the palace is also a helpless move. Lin Tianjiao was surprised and surprised to keep her blue and white body.


    That night, looking at the Wayne muting who could not enjoy the beauty, he was very angry and twisted. He did something with the dark dragon that should not be done between men and men.


    Coincidentally, Lin Tianjiao was excited and on a whim. She made a pot of tea in her bedroom and sent it to Wayne muting, who said she was going to the imperial study to deal with important matters. The result was an amazing scene.


    If it''s someone else, Wayne muting will ask the dark dragon to kill him directly, but Lin Tianjiao can''t. let''s not say that Lin Tianjiao''s cultivation is very high. Although the dark dragon is stronger than Lin Tianjiao, it can''t be won with three moves and two moves. If you start, it will disturb others. Isn''t the Royal disgraced?


    Besides, the Lin family has such a high reputation in the Shenwei empire. Who knows whether eunuchs and palace maids will report to the general''s house. As a result, Wayne muting can''t afford it.


    The matter of that night was over. Since then, Wayne muting, let alone having a rest together like Lin Tianjiao, couldn''t do it even if he wanted to pull his hand. In Lin Tianjiao''s eyes, Wayne muting is no different from the maggots in the cesspit. A man who doesn''t want his ass is more disgusting than a shameless man.


    For the sake of the general''s house and the Lin family, Lin Tianjiao didn''t leave, but chose to bear it. Wayne muting also wanted to forcibly show off her desire for brotherhood, but Lin Tianjiao just said coldly, "if Wayne muting wants to be strong, you''ll die."


    For the threat of Wayne muting, Lin Tianjiao''s body must not be clean. Lin Tianjiao''s words dispelled his idea, because Lin Tianjiao said that he had his own people in the palace. If something happened to him, it would take less than a moment for the Lin family''s jinpingwei to kill the palace.


    So Lin Tianjiao can spend these years safely in the palace. Will you still care about Wayne murtin now? Does anyone care about maggots in the pit?


    Thinking of Lin Tianjiao''s disregard for herself today, Wayne muting broke two tea cups and shouted to the eunuch, "go to Xuan, Princess Rong and Princess de come in."


    For today''s affairs, Wayne muting needs to vent. He can only call two concubines without background.


    After a while, the eunuch took two imperial concubines with charming appearance and graceful posture. The two imperial concubines are still very happy. They have been selected into the imperial palace for several years and have not been lucky by the emperor. It is rare for the emperor to summon them today. It seems that they are going to wait for bed.


    "Step back and close the door. You don''t need to be served." Wayne muting commanded the eunuchs and maids in the palace.


    "Dark dragon, come out?" "There''s no one," said Wayne muting to the shadow of the palace.


    In fact, in the Imperial Palace, many people know that the emperor is protected by experts, but few people have really seen the dark dragon. It can almost be said that none of the dark dragons I have seen are dead after Lin Tianjiao.


    The dark dragon didn''t speak, his face was very stiff, and bowed to Wayne murting.


    "What are you two waiting for?" Wayne muting yelled gloomily at Princess Rong and Princess De.


    "The emperor still has him?" The German imperial concubine looked at the dark dragon with a red face and said that although she was happy to be favored by the emperor, she still couldn''t let go when outsiders looked at it. Even if it was a eunuch, it would be useless, but the man in front of her had a beard. The German imperial concubine still knew this. So is Rong Fei.


    "Pa." Wayne muting waved with a big mouth: "I told you to change. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    Half of the German imperial concubine''s face turned red and tearful. Can''t you figure out the situation? What is the emperor going to do today? But dare not resist, obediently began to change clothes.


    "What are you waiting for without dressing?" Wayne muting kicked the graceful and delicate body of Rong Fei, who was still standing.


    Two poor women who joined the palace and thought they could be rich and dignified began to notice soso''s dressing with trembling. In an instant, two attractive bodies appeared in front of Wayne muting and the dark dragon.


    "Dark dragon! Are my two concubines good? Today, they and I are yours. Let''s come together. " Wayne muting''s disgusting smile made the two imperial concubines unable to believe the situation.


    "The emperor doesn''t want it?" Princess de knelt down and begged.


    "No? How dare you resist? No more nonsense, I will kill your nine families. " Wayne muting kicked the princess''s delicate *. Suddenly the blood was red and the princess''s snow-white * *. Where will the twisted Wien muting pity her.


    The dark dragon''s face trembled like dead wood. I can''t imagine that the emperor has reached this level.


    "You two go to bed. Remember what happened tonight. If you reveal any news, your two families will not stay. " Wayne murtin growled.


    Two women who thought they had entered the nest of wealth trembled on the Dragon couch that they had dreamed of and now is like a tomb.


    Wayne muting took off his clothes and turned over and waved to the dark dragon.


    The peaceful night in the palace was no longer peaceful. Eunuchs standing far away could hear women''s screams. The woman''s request, such a sound continued until dawn.


    It''s dawn. When the eunuch serving Venn muting entered Venn muting''s bedroom, they were still charming and moving yesterday. The two women were like two bodies... Only the breath in, but not out. The original jade like body was miserable, purple and black, and tooth marks everywhere. The characteristics of women were no longer adult. Looking at the majestic emperor, the eunuch didn''t know what had happened. How could the two women do this.


    "Wrap them up and send them back one by one. You can send them yourself." Wayne muting picked up the tablecloth on the table and threw it to the little eunuch.


    After the two imperial concubines have handled it, the little eunuch waiting for Wayne muting was killed by the emperor on the spot because he collided with Long Yan.


    For these, the dark dragon''s face is like an ancient well without waves.


    "I''m going to see today''s competition meeting. You follow secretly. If you like, I''ll announce them one day or change people. Ha ha, you must be satisfied!"


    The Royal martial arts arena is much more lively today than yesterday. The Venn muting sitting on the throne is still the majesty of the emperor. No one knows how terrible the Venn muting last night was.


    Looking at Lin Tianjiao sitting at the top of the Lin family seat on the left, Wayne muting sneered and shook his head.


    In the announcement of Xiao Feng and Xiao Taifu, the competition of the championship kicked off. The military arena ushered in the highlight of the competition between the two courts.

 Chapter 99

    The competition two days ago may be a test of the strength of the two academies, but today is different. The champion determined today can get the number of young generals. Even if it is not the champion, the top ten can become the leader of the imperial * * team. Many teenagers want to be successful and famous. Today is their opportunity.


    Twenty qualified colleges of zhanhu college and Shengguang college are divided into two teams to perform martial arts on both sides.


    Facing the class that had participated in the competition, Xiao Feng asked from the first class: "can any students participate in the battle of the championship?" Although he knew it was impossible, the Taifu Xiao Feng was a rigid person who didn''t choose to buckle. After three times, no one responded, so he asked the fourth class.


    "Can someone take part in the championship..."


    "I''ll attend." Before Xiao Feng''s voice fell to the ground, Lin Feng pushed aside Wayne Moore, who was standing obliquely in front of him, and strode out.


    "Lin Feng, are you going to fight for the championship? Have you figured it out? " Xiao Feng seemed to approve and asked again.


    "Yes, Mr. Taifu, Lin Feng decided to join the war." Lin Fengzhan reached the front of the students of level 4 class.


    "Well, please stand on the stage, student Lin Feng." Xiao Feng looked at Lin Feng''s answer firmly. He stood at the top and said that his face was full of worry. Don''t forget that Lin Feng was almost a disciple of master Xiao Feng when he practiced literature. Moreover, Xiao Feng took a fancy to Lin Feng''s talent and was full of regret for Lin Feng''s abandonment of literature to practice martial arts.


    Lin Feng walked towards the stage.


    "Lin Feng, we support you!" Wayne Moore shouted with Mitch Xiaorong.


    "We support you!" All the colleges in level Four stood up and shouted.


    Lin Feng stopped, twisted and stretched out his free left arm, clenched his fist, then loosened his palm and stretched out his thumb. After finishing the action, Lin Feng went to the challenge arena and stood next to the students of level 6 class of zhanhu college.


    "If we meet this time, we can fight. I''m optimistic about you." Zhao Xuan, standing on the edge, looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    Lin Feng was the only one in class 4 to participate in the championship battle. Shengguang college didn''t have such a freak as Lin Feng. When Taifu Xiao Feng asked class 5, Guan canglan of zhanhu college laughed and said, "all the class 4 participated, and I can''t flinch, can''t I?" Then he stepped towards the stage.


    Then Wayne Shaokang of Shengguang college also set foot on the martial arts field with a gloomy face. Surprisingly, Wayne Laner stood up and followed several people.


    One in level Four and three in level five. Together with the 20 people in the original level 6 class, a final battle lineup of 24 people was formed.


    The next step is to draw lots according to the procedure. Lin Feng doesn''t care much. After all, his goal is the final champion. It doesn''t matter who he meets.


    "Hehe, as I estimated, your goal is not the champion of level 4 class. I hope we will meet later." Guan canglan smiled at Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng just nodded and followed the College of level 6 class in front to draw lots.


    After drawing lots, everyone handed them over to the jury for registration. Some people in the province cheated. In this way, the host will directly shout the number and name.


    Lin Feng was the penultimate. He drew a red sign and handed it to Taifu Xiao Feng. Then he returned to his place.


    After the draw, Xiao Feng announced that the contestants were off.


    After the contestants left the field, bohr and the Deputy Dean stood up. They took out their magic sticks and jointly arranged a large transparent magic mask on the martial arts field.


    In the final championship showdown, the strength of the contestants is not the same as those in the previous games. The guys in level 6 class have reached the peak of second-order experts and may reach the realm of war king and Mage at any time. In such a battle, the jury had to be careful, otherwise it would be bad for the flying war spirit and magic to hurt others by mistake.


    In this way, the defense cover is made. When the players in the later game play, Bolton will open the door and let the players in. This also avoids small people interfering with the war situation.


    In the first war, both of them were students of zhanhu college, and one of them was ying17 who had the strength to win the championship. With the forefinger of Bolton''s staff, a gap was opened in the transparent defense cover, and the two participants stood on the challenge arena.


    Shadow 17 is different from ordinary people who practice war Qi. Generally, people who practice war Qi are stronger, while shadow 17 is slender and carries a black sword in his hand. Looking at his opponent''s cold words, he didn''t say a word. On the contrary, the opponent named Zhang Tian couldn''t hold his breath, because his reputation in zhanhu college is no less than that of Zhao Xuan. Take the one that met Mo wolves in this year''s trial. It''s good that ordinary level 6 students can protect themselves. Ying 17 shuttles among the demon wolves with a long black sword in his hand. Every dance will take away the life of a demon wolf. Even Zhao Xuan and Tang Xuan can''t do such lethality. It seems that they were born to kill.


    As the Gong in Xiao Feng''s hand rang, the shadow moved. The long black sword in his hand with a black light was facing Zhang Tian''s throat. If Lin Feng was called to describe it, it was quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit.


    Zhang Tian''s body also moved. The saber in his hand was slashed with a cold light. He was also very brave. Although he had high strength, he was not weak.


    Shadow seventeen''s body floated out horizontally, avoiding Zhang Tian''s Sabre attack. With a step under his feet, he quickly approached Zhang Tian. The long black sword in his hand wiped Zhang Tian''s neck like a black impermanent seduction stick.


    Lin Feng scolded in his heart. Is this the game? Paralyzed, it''s all killing moves. If the opponent is weak and can''t defend, isn''t he on the ground?


    "Don''t you know? This is the style of Ying 17. It does not pursue magnificence or power, but only kill the enemy. In his eyes, there are only enemies and no opponents. This is shadow 17. " Nalan Yunjie introduced to Lin Feng.


    "Good, good, born warrior, born killer." Lin Feng nodded in appreciation.


    "If you can''t stand him, admit defeat. This guy doesn''t know what mercy is." Nalan Yunjie looked at Lin Feng with some worry.


    "I don''t understand why they don''t have confidence in me. Do you think the sun will come out from the west if I win the championship?" Lin Feng is a little depressed. What''s worse than them? Isn''t that the low point of cultivation? Does cultivation decide everything? I''ll show you uncle Lin''s prestige once.


    "Even if the sun comes out from the west, you won''t win the championship. You have to go up and lose face. I don''t understand what you think." Wayne Mo''er glanced at Lin Feng and said.


    Wayne Moll''s words annoyed Lin Feng. He even called the woman in front of him completely despised. What Lin Feng hated most was that others despised him. At the beginning, Bart said he was a fool. What happened in the end? I haven''t taken back what I said.


    "You look down on me? Good, so what do you say if I win the championship? " Lin Feng looked at Wayne Mo''er coldly.


    "I don''t look down on you! I''m just telling the truth. Do you think this is the battle of level Four? Wake up from your dream. " Wayne Moore looked at the fool.


    "OK, I don''t need you to apologize. I''ll get the championship certificate to show you. I didn''t expect you to look down on it." After Lin Feng laughed at himself, he stopped looking at Wayne Mo''er, because Lin Feng was a little angry at this time.


    Watching Lin Feng''s consistent smile disappear, Wayne Moore knew that his words were too much and some hurt people. Lin Feng couldn''t stand it. Wayne Moore remembered that Lin Feng was different from the followers around him and couldn''t accept such words at all.


    Suddenly Wayne Moll regretted, but she couldn''t say anything about her apology. You know, from childhood to childhood, Wayne Moll hasn''t felt that she has done something wrong. Even if she is wrong, she is right. Apologize? That''s never happened. But what about now?


    "Lin Feng, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean to look down on you. I just don''t want you to underestimate the enemy. It''s nothing if you can''t win the championship. Your performance has been very good this time." Seeing Lin Feng angry, Wayne Mo''er was a little frightened, so she put down her face and said an apology.


    "Well, nothing. It''s normal for you to think so, but I want to prove it not only to you, but also to the people in the imperial capital. What kind of man is my Lin family, what kind of man is my Lin Feng, class 6? They don''t care about me yet. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and didn''t blame Wayne Moore, because Wayne Moore''s idea was normal, although it was a little extreme.


    After speaking, Lin Feng began to pay attention to the battle on the stage. As the shadow seventeen was very fast, the black long sword in the hand was erratic and ghosts, and Zhang Tian could only be passive defense.


    Zhang Tian''s fighting spirit is powerful enough. The sword in his hand has drawn deep grooves on the ground, but it has no effect on Ying 17. Ying 17''s body method is flexible. Although the fighting spirit on the black long sword is not strong, its lethality can be understood as long as it is not a fool. As long as Zhang Tian''s defense reveals a flaw, it is the end of the battle.


    After half a minute of fighting, Zhang Tian''s war gas consumption was very large, and his sword didn''t have the momentum to start the storm.


    Seizing the opportunity, Ying seventeen''s body approached Zhang Tian quickly. The black sword in his hand, like a poisonous snake, pierced Zhang Tian''s throat. At this time, Zhang Tian''s Sabre had just been cut out, and it was too late to return. He scattered to one side, but he underestimated the degree of Ying seventeen. The black long sword of Ying seventeen will have a shoulder to pierce.


    With a successful move, Ying 17 stepped back and didn''t continue to attack. She looked at Zhang Tian without any expression in her eyes.


    Zhang Tian knows that this is Ying 17''s mercy. If Ying 17 didn''t draw a sword and cut it down or horizontally, he didn''t have good fruit to eat. It''s not such a thing as minor injury.


    "Brother Ying, the sword technique is excellent, and Zhang Tian is invincible." Then he nodded to the jury and admitted defeat.


    Under the sign of old Gary and Bolton, Xiao Feng announced the victory of ying17.

 Chapter 100

    The result came out. Bolton waved his staff, opened the door of the defense cover, and released shadow 17 and Zhang Tian.


    Then Taifu Xiaofeng announced the battle of the second group. Coincidentally, the form of the second group was similar to that of the first group. The only difference is that the two people who participated in the war are from Shengguang college. One of them is from level 5 class. The last time I met Wayne Shaokang, Wayne Laner, directly conceded defeat.


    After the two were rude to each other, they began to cast magic after the Gong in the hand of Taifu Xiao Feng sounded. At this time, they showed their different understanding and level of magic. Wayne Moore''s opponent first had to add a popular art to himself, while Wayne Laner started with a second-class fireball, finished the second-class fireball, and then added a popular art to himself, However, it can be seen that the magic talent of the wind system is not high. The cyan halo of the popular art is very light, but the casting degree is very fast.


    Wayne Lan''er''s opponent was interrupted by Wayne Mo''er when he cast his popular art halfway. He had no choice but to step back and a wind blade went towards Wayne Lan''er at the same time.


    Wayne Laner''s body was added with popular art. It was much faster, and his body floated away. The magic wand in his hand pointed at his opponent, and the fireball flew towards his opponent one by one. Then the staff moved towards the opponent''s ground, and a wall of fire appeared.


    Lin Feng understands that people with magic cultivation talents generally practice several kinds of magic, but only those corresponding to their basic attributes have the strongest magic. For example, Wayne Laner''s congenital attribute in the challenge arena is fire attribute, and other magic is only part-time, so fire magic is stronger. Wind magic is weak.


    Looking at the wall of fire rising under her feet, her opponent knew that she had lost. The little girl had a lot more control over magic. Although her mental strength was much stronger than him, she could not recover anything because of the unfavorable start. Unfortunately, her strength soil magic didn''t have time to show.


    In desperation, he had to bend over and throw a fist at Wayne Laner and admit defeat.


    Lin Feng nodded. Unexpectedly, the girl had such strong control over magic. Then she was relieved. If she was not sure about herself, she would not participate in the championship as a level 5 class college.


    Lin Feng also learned about the magician''s comrades in arms, but he seemed to be the same except for the more prominent thunder department.


    After announcing the results of the game, Bolton released two people. It was time for the two-color No. 5 to sign against each other. At this time, Xiao Feng also shouted Lin Feng''s name.


    Lin Feng stood up, smiled at Nalan Yunjie around him, walked into the martial arts arena with a crack gun in hand. Coincidentally, Lin Feng''s opponent this time is still a student of zhanhu college.


    The students of level 6 class smiled and said, "I admire you very much. Unfortunately, I have to go all out in this game."


    "That''s right. If you respect your opponent, you must defeat him with all your strength, otherwise it''s no different from insulting your opponent." Lin Feng looked at his opponent and said.


    "My name is Yang Ming. I drink after the game." Yang Ming waved his long gun and said.


    "OK, no problem." Lin Feng also appreciates such a man.


    After the Gong in Xiao Feng''s hand rang, Yang Ming''s long gun shook and came to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng tilted the long gun in his hand, pulled out Yang Ming''s gun, and then stepped back. The left hand released the long gun, only the right hand held the gun and smashed it fiercely. Lin Feng wanted to test his strength. Yang Ming''s strength in level 6 class was good, but there was still a gap compared with Zhao Xuan, Ying 17 and Tang Yu, so Lin Feng wanted to test whether he could beat him with one hand.


    Lin Feng''s practice called Yang Ming, who was surprised. Yang Ming didn''t guess Lin Feng''s idea and thought that Lin Feng''s free left hand had any secret.


    But the people watching the war were different. The chirping voices came from all classes and talked in a low voice.


    One shot fell, and the bloody tiger roaring and fighting gas on the split sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand rotated up, rolled up to the gun tip, and began to strike the scorching sun. Suddenly, the gun shadow was vertical and horizontal, and exploded in front of Yang Ming.


    Generally, the students of zhanhu college pay attention to the cultivation of war Qi. Few of them have specially cultivated their body like Lin Feng. Lin Feng does not suffer in strength. Perhaps the strength of one arm is not as good as Yang Ming, but don''t forget that the weight of the split sky gun itself should also be more than 100 kilograms.


    After receiving the two moves, Yang Ming''s face changed. Lin Feng''s gun strength was heavy. The rebound strength on the gun was great, and his long gun was bounced off as soon as it touched. It was much harder for Yang Ming to defend, and he kept retreating under his feet.


    Lin Feng is in high spirits at this time, which has something to do with being stimulated by Wayne Moore. Unfortunately, Yang Ming was unable to wield his fighting spirit and skills, so he was suppressed by Lin Feng.


    Seeing that the time was good, Lin Feng moved his family fighting skills. The long gun in his right hand shook fiercely, and a blood red tiger head rushed out. There was almost no gap, and he blew directly in front of Yang Ming.


    The blood color in front of him was so bright that Yang Ming only had time to use his long gun as the tip of Lin Feng''s gun.


    As a result, Lin Feng''s split sky gun was blocked, but the war spirit brought by Hu Xiao''s war skills didn''t waste on Yang Ming.


    "Bang!" Yang Ming was knocked down with a loud bang. As soon as Yang Ming wanted to get up, the cold light flashing crack gun pointed to his throat.


    Yang Ming was very depressed. He was knocked down by Lin Feng when he had the strength to swing it. He was depressed. Yang Ming still could afford to put it down. He turned over and stood up and said, "I lost, but I didn''t accept it. I''ll find you when the game is over."


    "OK, no problem. It''s no problem whether you give advice or drink." Lin Feng said with a long gun.


    "Both, and what special skills do you have with your empty left hand?" Yang Ming asked the question in his heart.


    "You misunderstood. You don''t have war skills." Lin Feng flickered, yes, I didn''t lie to you. I don''t have war skills, but I have magic.


    Xiao Feng announced Lin Feng''s victory with a smile on his face.


    Back in his seat, Lin Feng didn''t say a word. He was considering the next battle. Now there is no simple opponent left, and the battle will be more and more difficult. Wayne Mo''er looked at Lin Feng in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng beat Yang Ming so easily.


    Next, some popular champions, such as Boer Muller, Zhao Xuan, Tang Yu and Nalan Yunze, easily defeated their opponents. Guan canglan fought hard, but he still defeated his opponents by relying on his combat skills. Wayne Shaokang met the students of Shengguang college and easily passed the abnormal increase by relying on the seal staff.


    Lin Feng hopes to meet the second prince first. He is paralyzed. You know, the second prince still owes a brick to his unlucky son. Lin Feng will take it back as long as he has a chance.


    Lin Feng''s performance has also attracted the attention of some people. First, Lin Tianjiao. What is worth Lin Tianjiao''s attention is that Lin Feng''s tiger roaring fighting skill is free and fast. Even if he performs it himself, he can''t complete it in such a short time. This is what Lin Tianjiao doesn''t understand.


    "Uncle Yun, if you use the tiger roaring skill, can you come out in an instant during the attack?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "You still asked. This is where I was confused. I couldn''t do it in such a short time without leisure." Cloud wing said.


    "And what does Lin Feng mean by using one arm? Is there something unique in his left hand that we don''t know? It seems that I really don''t know enough about this nephew. " Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said.


    "Maple is so big, don''t consider these." Cloud wing looked at the field and said.


    Lin Tianjiao nodded at Yunyi''s statement.


    Lin Feng is already shining. Besides Lin Tianjiao, Lei Tianyu is the one who pays most attention to Lin Feng. Eyes shine, don''t know what''s in their heart?


    The first round soon ended, and all the popular winners entered the second round. The remaining ones Lin Feng didn''t know.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, the second round of lottery began again. After the lottery, the players withdrew from the martial arts arena.


    In Xiao Feng''s roll call, the first sentence of the second round. Shadow seventeen against Naran Yunze of Shengguang college. Both of them hope to impact the championship. They didn''t expect to be right in the first game.


    Lin Feng, who has observed the two, is very optimistic about Ying 17, because the battle of Ying 17 is full of blood, and its fighting style is not a competition at all, which is no different from dueling and killing.


    In contrast, Nalan Yunze is different. The magic control in his hand is very exquisite and his spiritual power is also very strong, but the only disadvantage is that he is full of pride. Such a style is doomed to suffer losses for Shangying 17.


    Sure enough, Lin Feng didn''t expect it. As soon as the game started, Ying 17 waved his own degree and didn''t ask Nalan Yunze to open the distance. Moreover, the war spirit on the long black sword in his hand also expanded and expanded. As long as it was touched, the result was definitely not the end.


    Nalan Yunze also knows this situation, but now he has no chance to add popular art. Fortunately, the family is a military family. Although he majored in magic, he has never fallen behind in physical exercise, otherwise he would have been caught up by shadow 17.


    While avoiding, Nalan Yunze released a quicksand technique towards the ground between himself and shadow 17. This is an earth magic, which is similar to the swamp technique of water system, that is to reduce the enemy''s strength.


    After finishing this, Nalan Yunze''s staff cast an earth magic shield on himself. This level 4 magic is the most representative of the earth system. Among the defensive magic, the earth system is the strongest, and the magic shield is the strongest defense among the earth system magic.


    A pale yellow magic mask covered Nalan Yunze. After finishing these, Nalan Yunze began to attack, and pieces of earth cones appeared at the feet of shadow 17.


    However, the degree of shadow 17 is very terrible. When the earth cone appears, shadow 17 quickly avoids. It has to be said that Nalan Yunjie''s control over magic and the war situation is very strong. When the last quicksand skill is about to fail, he will make up one right away.


    At the same time, not only the earth cone, but also the wind blade without money is flying towards shadow 17.


    Shadow seventeen seemed to know. His body fluttered and avoided. No matter what happened, there seemed to be no other expression on his face.


    After a standoff for a while, shadow 17''s body rose up in the air, and the black war gas was facing Nalan Yunze''s head like a poisonous snake.


    Lin Feng understands that this shadow seventeen is a strong enemy. His body method is fast, and his fighting Qi is not bad. It seems that he didn''t use it before. It is estimated that he didn''t meet an opponent who needs to explode fighting Qi.

 Chapter 101

    Shadow 17 sprang up, the quicksand technique on the ground had no effect, and the long sword with black halo cleaved in front of Nalan Yunze.


    Nalan Yunze was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, shadow 17 would attack. With a little magic wand in his hand, an earthy yellow shield appeared in his hand, threw it on his head, and then quickly sang in his mouth. A bright yellow earth cone appeared and rushed in front of shadow 17.


    As soon as shadow 17''s eyes brightened and his body flipped in the air, the earth cone stuck to his back and collided with the defense cover arranged by Bohr, making the defense cover shake. It can be imagined that Nalan Yunze''s magic power can not be underestimated.


    Rolling in the air to avoid this move, the earth cone, the black long sword in shadow 17''s hand, and the target is still the head of Nalan Yunze.


    "Bang!" The long sword wrapped in Black War Qi was blocked by an Earth Shield of Nalan Yunze.


    The black sword was scattered, and the Earth Shield was broken by Ying 17''s move.


    In a hurry, a small earth cone of Nalan Yunze appeared again and shot in front of Ying 17. At the same time, he retreated, because Nalan Yunze knew the situation in front of him. If he didn''t pull away, he would lose. This record of earth cone didn''t expect to hurt Ying 17, as long as he could stop him from approaching himself.


    Shadow 17 didn''t seem to see the earth cone rushing to his waist. He let the earth cone pierce his waist. He straightened up and turned over a distance of two feet. The long black sword with amazing black light cut Nalan Yunze''s light yellow defense shield and put it on Nalan Yunze''s chest. Stabbed two inches, then stepped back and stood firm, paying no attention to the bleeding wound in the waist.


    In the face of such a result, what else can Nalan Yunze say? This shadow seventeen is a madman, a cold-blooded madman. He is not only cruel to his opponent, but also cruel to himself.


    He smiled helplessly. Nalan Yunze bowed to the stage and surrendered and conceded defeat. He was not so shameless as the boy who was abandoned by Lin Feng. If he lost his hand, he would lose his face. If he dared to be shameless, he would definitely kill him next time, even if he didn''t want to admit it, Nalan Yunze also knew that he still had a little gap with the madman in front of him.


    In the second game, Xiao Feng read Lin Feng''s name, but Lin Feng smiled, because the opponent was no one else, the guy who owed himself a brick.


    After entering the arena, Bolton closed the defense cover of the arena.


    "Your good luck is over here. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will surround you?" Wayne Shaokang said with a grim smile.


    "OK, that''s right. By the way, it seems that you took a turn of my head last time. Was it very comfortable? Let''s calculate together today. " Lin Feng looked at Wayne Shaokang and said.


    In Lin Feng''s heart, he always felt that he was attached to the unlucky egg, so Lin Feng couldn''t let go of the murderer who killed the unlucky egg.


    As for the rest of the Lin family, Lin Feng doesn''t feel indebted, because Lin Feng has paid a lot for the Lin family. As long as he takes the Lin family out of trouble, he will feel at ease even if he gets the benefits of the Lin family.


    Some time ago, under the introduction of Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng knew that Wayne Shaokang was a difficult role, because he was not only studying at Shengguang college, but also studying with magvina, because Princess Li, the mother of the second prince Wayne Shaokang, was magvina''s junior sister. With this, can magvina not teach carefully? Lin Feng wondered if magvina would have an affair with Princess Li, but Lin Feng knew that Wayne muting was inhumane and men couldn''t. It was normal for senior brothers and sisters to roll together when something went wrong.


    Lin Feng didn''t know. He got it. He guessed right. Magvina really had an affair with Princess Li, but few people knew about it.


    Wayne Shaokang''s mental strength has been sealed. The increase of the staff is even stronger than that of the students of level 6 class, which makes Lin Feng understand that he will use some of his cards in this battle, otherwise it will be easy to sink sand and say goodbye to the champion of the competition between the two courts.


    Lin Feng slowly raised the long gun in his right hand and said to Wayne Shaokang, "today is your unlucky day."


    Before Wayne Shaokang answered back, Xiao Feng remembered the Gong in his hand.


    Knowing Lin Feng''s speed, Wayne Shaokang Xun showed a swamp skill and threw it between them. As long as Lin Feng''s degree is limited, Wayne Shaokang can rest assured.


    Lin Feng flew out obliquely under his feet, making way for the scope of swamp art. He rushed towards Wayne Shaokang from the side. Wayne Shaokang smiled grimly and cast a level-4 defense magic mirror moonlight ring on himself.


    While avoiding, Lin Feng''s eyes lit up. Aren''t you the magic NB of the water system? I''ll pit you today!


    With a plan, Lin Feng quickly approached Wayne Shaokang.


    He doesn''t care about Lin Feng''s approach to Wayne Shaokang. At first, Wayne Shaokang may have some taboos, but now the swamp technique has been applied. He is in the middle of the swamp and has a reason to be invincible. If Lin Feng wants to approach himself, he has to pass by the swamp technique and lower down. Are you a lamb to be slaughtered, Lin Feng? Now Wayne Shaokang seems to have seen the dawn of ravaging Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s spiritual power communicated the thunder elements between heaven and earth. A thunder gun was integrated into the crack sky gun in his hand and stabbed at his feet.


    The split sky gun pierced to the ground, and the thunder element hidden in the split sky gun rushed towards Wayne Shaokang along the water element of Wayne Shaokang''s swamp technique on the ground.


    Wayne Shaokang was still elated. He didn''t expect any accidents at all. In the blink of an eye, the tyrannical thunder element came to Wayne Shaokang''s feet.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Wayne Shaokang shouted hoarsely, his mouth could not be closed, his body shook irregularly, and his head flew around.


    The thunder magic attack is the biggest and the most explosive. Wayne Shaokang''s wholehearted silence and how to torture Lin Feng''s YY, how could he expect such a change?


    Wayne Shaokang was attacked by the thunder element, and his body trembled uncontrollably, which made the watchers stunned and didn''t understand. Wayne Shaokang suddenly went crazy?


    Lin Feng fell to the ground and approached Wayne Shaokang. Because Wayne Shaokang was hit by the thunder element, he had no mental power to control the swamp art.


    The swamp technique that no one controls can''t work for Lin Feng. Lin Feng, who fell to the ground, stomped at his feet, ran to Wayne Shaokang''s body and hit him fiercely.


    Losing the conductivity of swamp art, Wayne Shaokang just could control his body, and his eyes saw the growing crack gun that hit his shoulder.


    It''s too late to avoid. In a hurry, he is desperate to resist with the seal staff in his hand.


    "Click!" The sound sounded, which was the heartbreaking sound of countless magic practitioners, because the seal staff was smashed into several pieces under Lin Feng''s overbearing shot.


    One shot invalidated Wayne Shaokang''s staff. Lin Feng kicked it violently and kicked it in Wayne Shaokang''s face.


    Wayne Shaokang''s head was violently thrown to one side by Lin Feng''s kick, and the blood in his mouth flew straight. The eyes clearly even saw the teeth in the blood.


    One shot and one foot made Wayne Shaokang lose his combat effectiveness. If it was someone else, maybe he would stop and the victory would be over, not to mention the opponent was the second prince of the Empire.


    But Lin Feng is different. The second prince still owes bad luck. The second prince is not three eggs? You can''t use a long gun. If you use a long gun, it won''t end in one move?


    Lin Feng stepped forward and hit the empty left fist right on the right shoulder of the second prince.


    "Creak" made people''s teeth sour. Not all fools knew that Lin Feng''s fist had broken the second prince''s shoulder.


    The people in the stands turned pale! Why did Lin Feng start so without scruples?


    Wayne muting''s fingers clenched tightly, Lin''s bastard, as long as.. I told you that life is better than death. Your son was beaten violently. Wayne muting wanted to kill Lin Feng now.


    Magvina''s face also changed. The second prince was supported by himself, but today''s war was a loss of face. It''s not easy to do in the future. He can''t explain to Princess Li.


    Lin Tianjiao''s face is calm, but her heart is also full of ups and downs. Lin Tianjiao knows the causes and consequences of Lin Feng''s coma last time, and understands why Lin Feng is cruel now. She is worried. Although there are no rules in the competition, you can''t be cruel, because you''re not someone else''s opponent. Can you surrender? But now where does Wayne Shaokang still have a chance to shout surrender? Lin Tianjiao is worried about whether Lin Feng will kill Wayne Shaokang?


    If so, it will be really troublesome. The royal family can''t afford to lose this person. It''s inevitable to tear the skin. Lin Tianjiao and Yunyi are worried, but Jin Shiwei behind him doesn''t think so. These belligerent guys now admire Lin Feng''s owner! What happened to the prince? The same is true.


    A punch broke Wayne Shaokang''s shoulder, and Lin Feng kicked out with his right foot.


    With a click, Wayne Shaokang''s legs bent against the laws of nature, his knees protruded towards the back, and the man fell down.


    Lin Feng''s right-hand crack gun, "Su!" The sound of the sun was like a poisonous snake, and it was on the throat of Wayne Shaokang.


    Such a scene surprised everyone in a cold sweat. If Lin Feng couldn''t control it, things would be really troublesome. Fortunately, Lin Feng''s hand didn''t slip.


    "You are lucky that the harmonious society saved you! Not because the Empire needs harmony. Killing you is no different from killing dogs. " Lin Feng''s voice is not big, but who is not a person of cultivation here? Why can''t you hear it?


    "Xiao Taifu, have I won now? He has no power to fight again?" Lin Feng said to Xiao Feng with a long gun.


    Xiao Feng is scared silly! The old scholar, who had never seen such a battle, heard Lin Feng''s words and looked at the rostrum and Wayne muting.

 Chapter 102

    Xiao Feng was nodded by the jury, old Gary and Bolton and announced Lin Feng''s victory.


    After Bolton opened the defense cover, Lin Feng didn''t go to Nalan Yunjie to sit down with his long gun, but walked towards the Lin family''s seat. He went straight to the front seat of the Lin family and sat down with the split sky gun. After a meal around him, the gun rod was inserted into the hard granite, the gun blade stood facing the sky, shining with cold light in the sunlight.


    Lin Feng has his own reason for doing this. I''ll abolish you. What''s the matter with Wayne Shaokang? That''s because your skills are inferior to others. Besides, this competition is fair. As long as you don''t admit defeat, you can start recklessly! I''m cruel. See who can take me? Among the students sitting in the War Tiger academy just now, I am a student of the War Tiger academy, but when I sit in the master position of the Lin family, I am the master of the Lin family. Moving myself is moving the Lin family. Wayne muting, I just want to see what you can do?


    Prince Wayne Rand can''t believe it. Is this the companion who used to be around? The spirited and submissive Lin Feng? What makes Lin Feng look like this? Is it because of a brick of Wayne Shaokang?


    "Big brother? Are you sure this is your companion? " The three princesses stood beside Wayne Rand, as if they couldn''t believe the truth.


    "Things are hard to grind. Lin Feng is under too much pressure. Now the Lin family has such an attitude. Lin Feng is like this. Our royal family should bear the main responsibility." Wayne Rand said reluctantly.


    "The father and emperor have changed. They are far from gentlemen and close to villains. The Lin family has been loyal for generations. No one can understand such exclusion." Said the third princess Wayne Laner.


    "Three younger sisters, don''t talk nonsense." Wayne Rand interrupted Wayne Laner, because it would be troublesome if someone listened to him and wrote an article at this time.


    Lin Tianjiao nodded to Lin Feng without speaking. She calmly stared at the martial arts arena. However, Jin Shiwei of the Lin family seemed to feel other people''s attention. Each body stood straight and scanned the whole arena.


    Lei Tianyu, sitting next to Wayne muting, looked at Lin Feng with his shoulder. He didn''t understand. He murmured, "this is the disciple I want, but he doesn''t seem to be interested in me. He didn''t even look at me. It''s reasonable that he can''t know he wants to take an apprentice."


    Standing behind Lei Tianyu, Zhou Guangwu heard Lei Tianyu''s muttering. His body trembled and scolded in his heart. Why did he rush to Lin Feng? He was so embarrassed that he didn''t say it. Now he paid homage to master Zhan Huang. He also wanted to intervene, but he didn''t know it at all. Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to Lei Tianyu, the master of Zhan Huang.


    Bolton bowed his head and thought. Bolton felt the fluctuation of ray energy just now. Then Wayne Shaokang lost his combat effectiveness in an instant and was defeated by Lin Feng. It was very tragic.


    As a magician of Fajun''s cultivation, Bolton knows he won''t feel wrong. The key is how the energy of the thunder system appears. It''s impossible for others to cheat, because the surrounding of the martial arts arena is defended by a magic mask. What dark hands others use can''t escape their own supervision. It seems that if you want to know the key to things, you still have to see Lin Feng''s end competition.


    "What happened just now?" Seeing the people who pay attention, Lin Tianjiao whispered.


    "I can do magic." Lin Feng smiled and said to Lin Tianjiao.


    "Hum, you can''t even hide me." Lin Tianjiao snorted. Lin Tianjiao thought Lin Feng had some secret tricks. Where would she believe Lin Feng said she could do magic.


    Seeing that Lin Tianjiao doesn''t believe it, Lin Feng simply doesn''t explain it. He can''t hide himself in the competition later. None of the perverts in level 6 class is simple.


    Xiao Feng was reading about the quota of the next competition. Bolton muttered a little depressed: "if people fall down, it''s no big deal even if they die. It''s a pity that the staff is too. "


    If Lin Feng hears this, he will say, fellow believers, because Lin Feng is not a good man, and Bolton is not a good bird.


    In the fourth inning, one of the two players was the biggest favorite to win the title, Boer Muller against Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu is also a strong man in level 6 class and one of the expected champions before the game.


    Several battles were easy to win. Now Tang Yu is very cautious in the face of polmuller, who has the highest voice to win the championship. You should know that there is no empty man under the reputation. If it is simple, polmuller will not be listed as the person with the highest voice to win the championship.


    Bohr Muller was dressed in a white robe, with his left chest and cuffs for two months, which marked that he had reached the highest level of Dharma.


    Tang Xuan looked at Bohr Muller, nodded slightly and said, "I''ve heard that brother Bohr is the first expert of Shengguang College for a long time. Please teach me today."


    "Brother Tang is also famous in the War Tiger Academy. Don''t say anything polite. Just ask polmuller to learn brother Tang''s skills. See the power of mountain cutting. " Wayne Muller holds a staff and hugs Tang Yu.


    After the Gong in the hands of Taifu Xiao Feng and Xiao Feng sounded, they quickly started to move.


    When the wand in Wayne Muller''s hand was a little toward the ground, a swamp spell went out, and his body was drifting away, and a water mirror moonlight ring was added to his body.


    It seems that he is familiar with the magician''s control. When Bohr Muller retreats and uses the swamp technique, Tang Yu''s body rises vertically, like a big eagle. The big knife originally carried behind him appears in his hand.


    Tang Yu''s weapon is very special. It is a big knife without radian. The blade is straight. The front section is an oblique triangle. The knife is half a foot wide and about two feet long. The handle is not the length of an orthodox weapon, but more than two feet.


    "Chopping saber?" This is Lin Feng''s first impression.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a weapon. Looking at Tang Yu''s figure, Lin Feng knew that such a domineering weapon really matched Tang Yu.


    Tang Xuan''s jump was two feet high, giving way to polmuller''s swamp technique. The machete in his hand crossed a circle and a half and cut down.


    For Tang Yu''s attack, Wayne Muller had no expression. As soon as the staff pointed, a large wind blade rushed towards Tang Yu, and then added a popular art to his body.


    Tang Xuan''s cut hit the wind blade from Wayne Muller, then rebounded, raised his body again and rushed towards Bohr Muller.


    Although Bohr Muller has added popular art to his body, he is still not as good as Tang Xuan, who cultivates war Qi. The distance between them is close, and Tang Xuan is about to cross the scope of swamp art.


    Bohr Muller''s face was still plain. Because he was approached by Tang Yu, he crossed his staff and drew a water mirror in front of him. No matter how fast Tang Yu was, he had to break the water wall to get close to Bohr Muller.


    Tang Yu''s horse chopping knife, which was originally held in one hand, turned into a knife in two hands. He crossed a beautiful arc and cleaved to the water mirror. His body soared again with the rebound force of swinging his arm and knife. The distance of two or three feet quickly crossed the scope of swamp Art.


    Bolmuller looked at Tang Yu''s degree and attack intensity and knew that the opponent was really not simple. After arranging a water mirror, he drifted away and quickly recited a spell in his mouth.


    Tang Xuan picked his eyebrows. You should know that when Bohr Muller was performing magic just now, he almost came without saying a word and didn''t say a spell. This time, he whispered, which made Tang Xuan understand. Next, Bohr Muller''s magic must be not simple.


    Bolmuller dared not give him the chance to perform his magic calmly. He held the saber tightly in his hands and held it up to the sky. A red light poured into the saber along Tang Yu''s arms. A huge shadow appeared on the horse chopping knife.


    "Cut!" With Tang Xuan''s roar, he chopped the saber in his hand and the tiger roared down.


    At this time, Bohr Muller''s magic has been completed. It is a white ball full of dazzling light, flying towards Tang Yu. After performing this magic, Bohr Muller''s body left sideways to avoid Tang Yu''s knife.


    The dazzling light ball collided with the red light shadow, and there was a startling noise. The huge red knife gas was blown away. The dazzling light ball exploded and did not disappear, but turned into a white flame and flew towards Tang Yu.


    "This magic is very overbearing? I don''t know what it''s called? What level of magic is it? " Yunyi said to himself. I don''t know who he was asking. "Fire of light, level 5 magic? The power is very good. No wonder Bohr Muller will become the biggest favorite to win the title this time. " Lin Feng took the words and answered Yunyi.


    "How do you know?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "Didn''t my aunt bring me a lot of magic books last time? There are records of level 5 magic in the Department of light. " Lin Feng explained while paying attention to the martial arts arena.


    Totally didn''t notice that Lin Tianjiao had some confused eyes.


    The dazzling light ball exploded and turned into a fire of light, which caused great trouble to Tang Yu. It was because he didn''t pay attention and underestimated it. If he accidentally fell on his body, his clothes were burned through and a small muscle of his shoulder was burnt.


    Dare not call the fire of light close, can only avoid and block, which will lose the opportunity to get close to Bohr Muller, and the distance between the two will be opened.


    The fire of light restrained Tang Yu. After arranging the whole swamp art in front of polmuller calmly, the magic didn''t die and flew towards Tang Yu, water polo, wind blade and light ray.


    Lin Feng shook his head and knew that Tang Yu had lost the chance of melee with polmuller, so Tang Yu had no chance to attack in this competition, and the result was almost a foregone conclusion.


    Tang Xuan also knew that if he could not get rid of this dilemma, then this battle would be the last battle for himself to participate in the competition between the two chambers.


    After waiting for the fire of light to go out, Tang Xuan made an amazing decision. He didn''t dodge the whirling wind blade, gathered the fighting Qi again, and fiercely made a unique move, the Dragon shadow was broken!

 Chapter 103

    Tang Xuan''s Dragon shadow was broken and overbearing. However, due to the popularity of martial arts, Bohr Muller easily escaped. On the contrary, Tang Xuan''s left shoulder, waist and abdomen were pierced by wind blades and bright rays, and blood flowed.


    At this time, polmuller also stopped casting spells and looked at Tang Yu.


    "Brother Bohr is a little better than Tang Yu. I hope I can ask for advice next time." Tang Zhan said to polmuller with a machete and a fist.


    "It''s just a fluke. I have the opportunity to compete next time." Polmuller said with a gracious fist.


    Regardless of his injury, Tang Yu nodded to the jury.


    Xiao Feng announced Bohr Muller''s victory. After Bolton opened the shield, they rushed out.


    Lin Feng is simulating the match between himself and polmueller. How can he restrain his magic? The fire of light is too overbearing. I hope his level-5 defense shield can withstand it, otherwise the battle will be hard to say.


    "Feng''er sees the gap. My aunt is very satisfied with your performance. If you can''t, admit defeat. The result of this time has reached our goal. As long as there is a quota, the rest is not important." Lin Tianjiao leaned against Lin Feng, patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "He is very strong, but I don''t have no chance. Since I have decided to participate in the competition for the championship, I have to fight with all my strength, unless I don''t do it. Since I have done it, I have to do my best." Lin Feng, who was swayed by Lin Tianjiao''s attractive aroma, pretended to be majestic, but he was thinking debauchery and paralyzed. He didn''t know who could marry the unlucky aunt. He wanted to, but it was unreasonable. If Lin Tianjiao knew, he would be miserable.


    I''d better increase my strength first. If I have enough strength, I''m not afraid of being rough. I''ll forget it for the time being. Even if I have a color center, Lin Feng doesn''t have the courage.


    Lin Tianjiao can be said to be the most feared person Lin Feng came to this world and one of the best women she has ever seen. Even the empress of Zhou is lower than Lin Tianjiao in charm, figure and temperament. Maybe only Zhou Lingshu can compare with her.


    In Lin Feng''s YY shameless, the battle started again. This time, Guan canglan played against Zhou Zong of the prime minister''s house.


    Zhou Zong was also unlucky this time. Guan canglan started with the cloud turning sword technique. He didn''t give Zhou Zong the opportunity to use magic. It was only a few seconds from the beginning to the end of the battle. The cloud turning sword technique was characterized by fast speed, elegant attack and dexterity. It can be said to be the bane of magic. However, it was still defective against the powerful attack techniques and magic, For example, if Zhou Zong could calmly cast magic, the effect of cloud turning sword would not be so prominent.


    This battle ended the fastest battle since the start of the game. Zhou Zong didn''t admit defeat. OK, he was held in the throat by the cold and glittering long sword.


    Zhou Xiangguo''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, his two pieces were completely destroyed. Sun Tzu gave up the opportunity to compete for the championship because he was afraid of losing the idea of affecting the thunder war emperor. Even if it was very difficult, he didn''t expect that the other one was also defeated. At that time, he hoped to be in the top ten when he finally ranked.


    The next match is Bart Molin of the BART family against Zhao Xuan with mysterious background.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. The disciples of the BART family look like bears one by one. They can practice war Qi. How can they practice magic? It''s too humble for this big and strong guy to cultivate magic without cultivating war Qi.


    After the war, Lin Feng knew that he was wrong. This guy named Bart Maureen was very tall, but his magic work was very delicate. However, his opponent Zhao Xuan was known as the first person of zhanhu college. Although Bart Maureen performed very well, he was finally kicked off the challenge arena by Zhao Xuan.


    This is called Bart Murphy, who came with the first class of War Tiger college. His big mouth is depressed and is about to come to his ears.


    They went out of the arena, and the personnel in the last game also went on.


    It''s Wayne Moore''s beautiful bubbling third emperor sister Wayne Laner against a student of the level 6 class of the War Tiger college.


    The guy of level 6 of zhanhu college has been scolding for a long time. He has a high status. Although his cultivation is one level lower than himself, his magic operation and control over magic are unmatched by the general level 6 Magic college. How can he call himself right.


    The students of level 6 class are estimating, if they lose, will they still have a chance to get the place of commander?


    There are 12 people in this round of competition. Ying 17, Bohr Muller, Lin Feng, Guan canglan and Zhao Xuan are the winners. The winners of this round begin to enter the next round of competition, and the six losers begin to strive for ranking. This championship competition is beyond the total champion who can get the name of major general, In addition, the top ten people with comprehensive strength and the champions of level 5 and level 4 can get the number of leaders. In other words, this competition between the two chambers will produce one general and twelve leaders. Now there are two leaders, Guan canglan and Lin Feng. In addition to these two people, there are ten command positions and one general position. Thinking of this, the student named Huang Jie smiled and there are still 11 positions, but who is competing for it? In addition to Guan canglan and Lin Feng, there are ten people, which is still the second prince like a useless man. So it doesn''t matter when you fight.


    Wayne Laner''s eyebrows frowned together. Is the guy opposite stupid? Xiao Taifu''s gongs rang. This guy was good. He smiled foolishly and salivated at the corners of his mouth.


    Some angry Wayne Laner, a little red ball with almost no lethality flew over and landed on Huang Jie''s head. Suddenly Huang Jie''s head was lit.


    That''s why Huang Jie woke up and patted his head to put out the fire.


    Wayne Laner also didn''t attack, because Wayne Laner had seen the game of Huang Jie. First, not to mention that strength is not his opponent, and second, Wayne Laner didn''t want to win.


    Waking up, Huang Jie hugged Wayne Laner and said, "I''m not the opponent of the three princesses. I''ll admit defeat." Then he smiled happily.


    Wayne Laner looks down on such a man and loses without fighting? Are such people still participating in the trials of generals and commanders? Is the Empire really empty? Then he was relieved to see Lin Feng sitting in the Lin family seat and the crack gun around him. After all, Huang Jie is only one-sided, and there are still many talents in the Empire.


    Xiao Feng announced the results of the competition. Looking at Huang Jie who stepped down, old Gary snorted coldly: "do you want to participate in the selection war of the ten leaders of the Empire? Sad. "


    "Don''t be sad. According to the situation, this goods may really be the leader. I hope to elect a good general." Bolton shook his head and said that he could not see that they were competitors at this time.


    In fact, the imperial people all know that old Gary and Bolton are rivals who can''t stand fire and water. In fact, the opponent is an opponent. If the country is big, they still stand on the same line.


    After this round of battle, the ranking war begins.


    The last six people competed for the position of commander, only one was eliminated, and the overall strength was six to ten. The first six are different. The first six compete for the only number of small generals, which is the same as the top five in comprehensive strength. I don''t want anyone to use their ass. I know that the fight behind is meaningless. The real fight is coming, that is, between the first six people.


    Four of the top six people were expected by everyone. The only unexpected thing was the third princess and Lin Feng. The third princess still had a little to say. After all, she was also a student of level 5 class. Lin Feng was the biggest dark horse. She became the champion in level 4 class with absolute advantage. Then she was not in a weak position in the battle with level 6 students and easily entered the top six.


    All good things remain in the end. The first is the ranking war of the last five. Nalan Yunze, who was defeated by Ying 17 in the last game, won the fifth place, which can be said to be worthy of its name. Then there are Tang Yu, Zhou Zong, Bart Molin and the disgraced Huang Jie, because the second prince is still working hard for the problem of standing. Where can he participate in the war again.


    After the selection of the last five, we will usher in the climax of this battle. At this time, the ranking of the top five is no longer important. Everyone has only one goal, that is, the only rank of young general.


    After the draw, Lin Feng was named by Xiao Feng before he got back to his seat. Lin Feng didn''t expect that he was the first battle in the third round. His opponent was Guan canglan who talked with Lin Feng.


    They went to the challenge arena and stood opposite.


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t expect to get on so soon. I don''t want to hurt you, but I can''t control my unique skill. You''d better know it." Guan canglan said reluctantly. In fact, Guan canglan knew that it was not easy for Lin Feng to come here, but out of appreciation for Lin Feng, he didn''t want Lin Feng to lose.


    "It''s not fast. Our goal is the same. We''ll meet it sooner or later. Defeat? Sorry, I haven''t thought about it yet. If brother Guan can hurt me, just come. " Lin Feng said with a crack gun.


    In fact, for Guan canglan, Lin Feng is confident to win even without magic. Can he have rotating war gas, water can''t break, and can''t win Guan canglan, so he said goodbye to the champion. Magic is left to Zhao Xuan and Bohr Muller.


    After the Gong in the hand of Taifu Xiao Feng rang, the long sword in Guan canglan''s hand stabbed Lin Feng with dazzling silver light.


    Lin Feng wanted to test how strong Guan canglan''s attack power was, so he didn''t fight, but the split sky gun danced in front of him, and the water didn''t break.


    "Water artistic conception in Tianyuan artistic conception?" Thunder war emperor, Lei Tianyu murmured in surprise.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s shooting method came out, the blue and turbid eyes of the sea and sky suddenly lit up. It was strange that Lin Feng could understand such a at a young age.


    Zhao Xuan and the top 17 of the film, that''s because there are predecessors who can explore their war skills, and Lin Feng''s artistic conception can''t be guided by others and needs his own understanding. Some people, not to mention the war king, even if they cultivate to the war emperor can understand, it''s good, and Lin Feng is just the beginning of the war general now.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s artistic conception, Haitian blue knew there was trouble. Lei Tianyu was a disciple who would not let Lin Feng go. Who wouldn''t want such a disciple? Thinking of this, Hai Tianlan turned to look at Lei Tianyu and danced with no wind. Because Hai Tianlan decided, Lin Feng couldn''t ask Lei Tianyu to take away what he said.

 Chapter 104

    At this time, Lei Tianyu also looked at Hai Tianlan. Lei Tianyu didn''t know about the idea of Hai Tianlan. Originally, Lei Tianyu was optimistic about Lin Feng. If Lin Feng didn''t behave so well, Lei Tianyu believed that he could take it away after good discussion with Hai Tianlan, but now, what Hai Tianlan said won''t be the loss of talent of zhanhu college.


    Looking at the sea sky blue, Lei Tianyu shook his head and smiled. He had known Lao er for many years. He didn''t care about anything, but when it came to what he cared about, the old guy wouldn''t give up.


    In addition to several experts, ordinary people just feel Lin Feng''s strange shooting method, but can''t feel the artistic conception.


    Only Guan canglan, as an opponent, is the power of Daolin Feng''s shooting. He quickly puts out his sword. No matter what angle, he is sealed by Lin Feng. He can''t break Lin Feng''s shooting defense. Guan canglan uses his cloud climbing sword skill.


    Suddenly, the sound of "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding" kept coming out. His own cloud climbing sword skill has many attack points and is famous for its fast attack. Unfortunately, it still can''t break Lin Feng''s water.


    When Guan canglan''s cloud turning sword skill ran out, the old power had been exhausted and the new power had not been born. Lin Feng''s body moved, and his shooting method changed from water to hot sun in an instant.


    Gun potential has changed from continuous and endless water artistic conception to overbearing and burst fire artistic conception.


    Because Guan canglan''s attack was fast and strange, and the intensity was not high, Lin Feng only used 50% of the war Qi in his body, and it was only used normally.


    Now it began to attack. The tiger roared and roared out of the Dantian, crossed the gun pole, turned to the tip of the gun, and went to Guan canglan''s throat.


    At this time, all the spectators stood up, because no one expected that Lin Feng could withstand Guan canglan''s stormy sword skill and attack quickly. The crack sky gun in his hand is like a fire dragon.


    Lin Tianjiao was shocked. She understood where the roar of her backyard came from every day and night. The last time she saw Lin Feng''s shooting, it was not as powerful as it is now.


    Lei Tianyu is a little tangled. Just now he can let go of Hai Tianlan''s face, but now the boy has mastered the artistic conception of fire. How can he give up?


    Whether Lei Tianyu is tangled, Haitian blue is also depressed. If Lin boy only understands one kind, he may let go with his own tight bite! It''s hard to say now. Do you really want to turn against Lei Tianyu?


    Lei Tianyu''s face was calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just looked at the war.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s counterattack, Guan canglan''s face became dignified. He knew that he looked down on Lin Feng. Where his cloud climbing sword skill was so easy to defend, but Lin Feng defended, and seized the opportunity to change his sword skill and began to counterattack.


    It''s too late to move the rain covered sword skill. We can only use the cloud overturning sword skill to stop Lin Feng''s long gun.


    As soon as the gun and sword touched, Guan canglan''s original dignified face changed, because the strong way uploaded from Lin Feng''s crack sky gun easily opened his long sword. The route remains the same, the tip of the gun is still your own throat.


    It was too late to retreat. Guan canglan leaned back and showed off an iron plate bridge. The long sword touched the ground and kicked Lin Feng''s chin with his toes.


    Lin Feng held a gun in his right hand, and his left hand blew out with a fist wrapped in tiger roaring war gas, contacting Guan canglan''s right foot.


    Guan canglan hurried out his feet. Lin Feng''s left hand was already filled with war spirit. As soon as the two carriages touched, he stood high and made a judgment. Guan canglan''s body was out of balance by Lin Feng''s boxing.


    Where would Lin Feng give him a chance to stand firm? When he stepped on the ground, his body soared into the air. The crack sky gun strikes again, and the target is Guan canglan''s throat.


    Helpless, Guan canglan quickly took out his sword and blocked Lin Feng''s shot with three or four swords in a row. The key is that the rotating war gas on Lin Feng''s split sky gun is too * egg.


    The original strength of Guan canglan''s tenth floor will be removed from the fourth floor.


    I felt that Guan canglan''s attack intensity was not very high, and Lin Feng''s shooting technique changed back to the water again, but not for defense, but for attack.


    Originally, Lin Feng''s attack was called Guan canglan. It was hard enough. On the side of Lin Feng''s shooting method, the attack immediately continued. He could defend and retreat at the same time.


    Lin Feng''s marksmanship is changing between water and sun. Originally, with the unbreakable attack strength, it could not pose a threat to Guan canglan, but with the support of the rotating war Qi, it can easily block the long sword of switching canglan, so it is suitable to be used with the fierce sun attack.


    Guan canglan knew that if he didn''t change the current situation, he would lose.


    When he was about to retreat, he began to accumulate strength and planned to use his unique skill of rain falling sword.


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped and stepped back two steps, because Lin Feng wanted to experience the power of sword skill.


    Guan canglan knew Lin Feng''s idea when he saw Lin Feng''s action. He also knew that Lin Feng had no chance to use the rain covered sword technique when he continued to chase himself just now.


    Guan canglan is not willing to lose without his unique skill. Now the rain covered sword skill is ready. Guan canglan roared, "take my rain covered sword skill."


    Lin Feng''s long gun shook, and a bloody tiger head went out without any momentum, which didn''t count. Then another blood red war spirit followed the tiger head and met the silver vortex of Guan canglan.


    The bloody tiger''s head fighting gas collided with the silver vortex and was scattered, and the silver vortex was left a little, which showed that the tiger roaring fighting skill was no less than the sword skill. The difference was that Lin Feng''s cultivation was not related to canglan Gao. Lin Feng''s second regiment''s war spirit, like an open general, dispersed the silver vortex. Breaking the energy of the riot in the middle of the martial arts platform, Lin Feng''s body followed.


    A long gun. A foot in front of Guan canglan stopped.


    After the rain covered sword skill, Guan canglan''s body didn''t move. Even if Lin Feng rushed over, Guan canglan didn''t move.


    "When I didn''t use the rain covered sword technique, I knew I was defeated, but I was a little unwilling. Now I have no regrets. My strongest attack can''t do anything to you. If I lose, there will be no reason, excuse or regret." Guan canglan couldn''t see any depression in his eyes.


    "Well, I won''t say anything to comfort you. It''s too hypocritical. I have time to drink together." Lin Feng said to Guan canglan.


    "I don''t need anyone to comfort me. Although the rank of general is good, the position of commander is also good, ha ha." Said here, Guan canglan smiled instead.


    After the battle, Lin Feng has been firmly in the top three. A junior disciple of a general fought against the experts of lv6 class. It''s shocking to come to this level, and it''s not difficult for Lin Feng to win every battle. No one dares to look down on Lin Feng now.


    He returned to his aunt Lin Tianjiao and sat down. Lin Tianjiao handed over a handkerchief and said, "wipe your sweat. There is fighting. Just now you gave him a chance to be redundant. That would put him in danger."


    "Let''s treat someone in the same way. The villain should convince him! Guan canglan is a talented person. It''s better for him to really admire such a person. If I were a general and he was the commander, he would seriously cooperate with me and would not worship Yin and Yang. " Lin Feng took Lin Tianjiao''s handkerchief, didn''t wipe his sweat, just looked at it and said carelessly.


    Lin Feng said carelessly, but Yunyi and Lin Tianjiao are different. Lin Feng said the best way to resist people.


    "My aunt doesn''t advise you anything. The opponents in the next two games are much higher than those of Guan canglan. Both Zhao Xuan and Bohr Muller are difficult opponents, and their real cards may not be revealed." Lin Tianjiao knew Lin Feng''s determination and said no, but she was actually waking up.


    "I know that Zhao Xuan hasn''t shown any lethal fighting skills up to now. His victory depends on strength and experience, while polmuller only used level 5 light fire. It''s hard to guarantee that there are other level 5 magic, but I''m not afraid. They have, and I''m not bad." Lin Feng said silently and closed his eyes.


    Because suddenly he has some bad luck aunts who like his attachment, Lin Feng is considering whether his heart is distorted, so he closes his eyes to get rid of this idea.


    Even if you close your eyes, Lin Tianjiao''s breath still strikes the brain along Lin Feng''s nostrils. The more you close your eyes, the stronger it is, and it can''t go away.


    Helpless Lin Feng shook his hand and gave himself a big slap in the face. He was paralyzed. His thought was too dirty to be true.


    "What does Maple do?" Lin Tianjiao was stunned by Lin Feng''s actions. What''s the matter with your nephew? Just now his heart beat faster, and now he slapped himself inexplicably? Is there something bothering you. Looking at the clear five fingerprints, I knew how hard Lin Feng worked.


    "Nothing. There''s a mosquito." Lin Feng looked at the martial arts arena and said.


    Lin Feng felt nothing wrong with this sentence, but in fact, it was a big problem.


    The seats of the Lin family are all experts. Even if they don''t vent their war spirit, everyone''s aura is not mosquitoes. Insects can be approached, and Lin Feng''s reason is to fight mosquitoes? Besides, does it take so much force to fight mosquitoes? Take five big hands out of your face and print them?


    Yunyi''s eyebrows were also frowned together. He understood that there was something in the heart of the little owner. What was it? For the battle, the little family leader has a high battle and is not timid at all, but what else can trap him except the battle?


    No matter what Yunyi thinks, Lin Tianjiao sitting next to Lin Feng is the same. She clearly knows that Lin Feng has something in mind, but Lin Feng obviously doesn''t want to say. Even if you ask yourself, you''d better wait until the battle is over and ask again at home. No one, maybe Lin Feng will tell himself.


    Lin Tianjiao completely doesn''t know that Lin Feng''s depression comes from herself. Ask? That''s impossible to ask. If he could ask, Lin Feng wouldn''t slap himself in the face.


    Lin Feng, who is sitting quietly, is already doubting whether he is mentally unhealthy.

 Chapter 105

    How to deal with this problem? Fall in love with your aunt? This is unreasonable. Although there are Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo in previous TV dramas, they have no substantive blood relationship. They have unlucky blood in their body, although their soul is not a person.


    He doesn''t care about secular views, but does Lin Tianjiao care? Paralyzed. Besides, their blood relationship is so close that it won''t be deformity to have children in the future?


    What do you think? What do you think? Lin Feng quickly controlled his thoughts, and his left hand slapped him in the face. Then, without waiting for Lin Tianjiao to look and ask, he hurriedly said, "it''s another mosquito."


    Lin Feng spoke quickly and called Lin Tianjiao speechless. There was no way to ask. Looking at a palm print on Lin Feng''s face, Lin Tianjiao was a little distressed. Her nephew was under too much pressure. What was the pressure like.


    If Lin Feng knew Lin Tianjiao''s idea, he would say, "it''s all the pressure you give." Other women can catch up with them. It''s a big deal to push them down! But what about the pressure you give?


    Lin Feng''s two slaps in the face attracted other people''s attention. You should know that Lin Feng is no longer an unknown Lin Feng. Many experts were picked and sacked by the darkest horse in the competition between the two courts. It''s impossible not to attract other people''s attention.


    Especially those who have a heart, Nalan Yunjie has been looking at Lin Feng affectionately, as well as Wayne Moore. With Lin Feng''s two slaps, two symmetrical slap marks appear on his face, and they stand up.


    Nalan Yunjie is distressed and nervous. Wayne Moll is not. Wayne Moll thinks Lin Feng has been made difficult, so she wants to come forward to find Lin Tianjiao for theory.


    Without waiting for her to step, she was pulled by Nalan Yunjie, "what are you going to do?"


    "They make things difficult for Lin Feng. I''m going to ask why. Is Lin Feng not good enough?" Wayne Moore said angrily.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t you see that her aunt is very nervous and worried? Where there will be difficulties, it must be Lin Feng''s own business. " Nalan Yunjie analyzed.


    Two big mouths down, Lin Feng is a little better. Stand up and say to Lin Tianjiao, "aunt, I''ll go to my college." Now Lin Feng doesn''t dare to stay with Lin Tianjiao, because the beast like thought always strikes Lin Feng''s mind.


    "You go and be safe in the next battle." Lin Tianjiao nodded and said.


    "Jiao''er, feng''er must be troubled by something now and have time to solve it. Although feng''er''s strength is good, he is still a child after all, and some things still need you to deal with." Yunyi said with some worry.


    "Yes, maple son has no mother since childhood, his father died early, and no one talked about some words. After the competition, I want to talk to him." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "When Maple was thinking about things just now, she didn''t pay attention to the information revealed. Did jiao''er help you notice it?" Cloud wing looked at Lin Feng sitting in Nalan Yunjie and said.


    "Yes, feng''er means that not all his strength is revealed now. I don''t understand this. I don''t know what cards feng''er has left. Or to comfort me. " Lin Tianjiao recalled and said.


    "It won''t be a comfort to you. Obviously, he knows that Zhao Xuan and Bohr Muller are extremely strong. He also wants to participate in this competition. Then he has enough confidence in himself, because Maple won''t do anything uncertain, so there will be cards, but we don''t know." Cloud wing said.


    "Well, I''m relieved. By the way, uncle Yun, did you notice who stimulated Maple just now? When Maple came back, he was still fine. Suddenly his heart beat faster, so Maple''s thing should have happened just now. " Lin Tianjiao thought for a moment and asked.


    "I didn''t notice that. When it''s over, ask. No matter who gives Maple a problem, we can''t let it go." Cloud wing said coldly.


    Not to mention, several people in the Lin family were discussing. Nalan Yunjie looked at the two palm prints on Lin Feng''s face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "No! No! There are two annoying mosquitoes. " Even if Lin Feng is killed, Lin Feng won''t let others know about it. No one can.


    Wayne Mo''er took out her little handkerchief and handed it to Lin Feng, saying, "wipe it."


    "No! No. " Joke, Nalan Yunjie is still around. Isn''t it uncomfortable to wipe your face with someone else''s handkerchief at this time? I''m not sure Nalan Yunjie won''t let her go to bed. Isn''t that her own guilt? Lin Feng doesn''t do such a thing.


    Just as Lin Feng tossed about, the second battle on the challenge arena began.


    The third princess Wayne Laner told Zhao Xuan.


    The two men leaned slightly towards each other and began the battle. The battle was not very tragic, there was no killing, but it was in full swing. Zhao Xuan didn''t use war skills, but fought with the three princesses by virtue of body method, skills and experience, and released water at the main juncture.


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s good. It''s very elegant. You know that you have a future."


    "What about you? Will you pity her? " Wayne Moore opened her mouth and asked.


    "It depends on who it is. I would like a gentle woman like Miss Nalan and the third princess. As for you, forget it." Lin Feng said with a flat mouth regardless of the palm print on his face.


    "Are you still pitying her? When you meet mentor Nalan, don''t beat your teeth all over the ground? "When it comes to your pity?" Wayne Moore also mercilessly attacked Lin Feng.


    "You mean I''m worse than him?" Lin Feng pointed to Zhao Xuan and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, you are a little worse than him." Wayne Mo''er didn''t want to say that, but Zhao Xuan is the most admired person by Wayne Mo''er, and I feel that Zhao Xuan is better than Lin Feng. After all, the age and rank are there.


    "Maybe. It''s no use if he''s better than me. I really have to be a general." Lin Feng didn''t bother to talk to Wayne Mo''er.


    Having said that, Wayne Moore felt as if she had hit Lin Feng and opened her mouth several times, but she couldn''t say anything?


    "Lin Feng is like this. Mo''er doesn''t have to pay attention to him." Nalan Yunjie persuades Wayne Moore.


    The reason why he closed his eyes and raised his spirit was that Lin Feng knew the outcome of the battle. The two people in the challenge arena are obviously competing. Where is the competition? You might as well take a break when you have time. I don''t know what the relationship is between them? Wayne Lan''er competes with Zhao Xuan. Wayne Mo''er protects Zhao Xuan. Is he the son-in-law of the future three princesses? Wipe, what happened to the son-in-law? After a while, I won''t miss it. If I didn''t see you Zhao Xuan like a man, I couldn''t be humane and play the idea of beauty. Wouldn''t I rob my own business?


    As Lin Feng expected, after several duels. Wayne Laner stepped back and threw in the towel. The jury announced the results of the competition. Zhao Xuan won. The last group didn''t need to be called by the referee. Bohr Muller and Ying 17 stepped into the martial arts field.


    The competition at this time is different from the beginning of hard work. At this level, the fighting depends on your own strength. The strength is not enough. Even if you want to work hard, it is useless.


    Bohr Muller and shadow 17 are very gracious. They retreat after seeing the ceremony.


    Because no matter what the result is, they are going to fight and don''t want to have a bad relationship.


    As Xiao Taifu thought of the Gong in his hand, the battle between them began. What was the battle? The comparison is the first opportunity. If Bohr Muller''s magic is applied, shadow 17 will lose. On the contrary, if Bohr Muller''s magic is not opened and shadow 17 is close, there is no need to continue the battle.


    So at the beginning, shadow 17 rushed towards Bohr Muller.


    Bohr Muller''s staff swiped in front of him, and a screen formed by a water wave appeared.


    He blocked the body of shadow 17 and the first attack of shadow 17. Bohr Muller quickly performed his popular art. After the moonlight was bad, he arranged a swamp art in front of him.


    After being blocked by the water wall, shadow 17 retreated. The experimenter rushed forward several times and didn''t achieve his wish. He watched that polmuller''s magic had begun, and the whole challenge arena was filled with swamp art. He simply threw his fist and admitted defeat.


    Now there are people competing for the championship, Lin Feng, Bohr Muller and Zhao Xuan.


    However, everyone thinks that the champion should be launched between Bohr Muller and Zhao Xuan. In Shenwei Empire, they are good at calling the emperor, Shenwei and Britain. Lin Feng''s black horse is dark enough, but after all, the background is not deep enough and the level of cultivation is too low. It is admirable to go here.


    For the sake of fairness, there is a circular war between the three. Everyone has two games. Look at the final record and decide the champion.


    Hearing the cry, Lin Feng got up and went to stage the martial arts field. The golden edge of his clothes glittered every step. With Lin Feng''s scattered length, he had a different momentum.


    This stage of Wutai is to draw lots to see the order of the decisive battle.


    The order is one, two, then one, three, and finally two, three. If it''s a win and a loss, continue until the outcome is decided. The interval between battles is one hour. Shengguang college has brought two mentors from the Department of light to restore strength for the fighting students. In this way, it is absolutely fair to fight.


    Lin Feng went to the box and found a red ball and opened it to his face. Paralyzed, it was the most uneconomical number one. He fought twice in a row.


    However, Lin Feng calmly handed the number to Xiao Taifu, turned and stood on the side of the challenge arena. No matter who is the number of Bohr Muller and Zhao Xuan, he doesn''t have to go down. He is going to war directly.


    Lin Feng''s right hand holds the crack gun and spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. Well, there''s no need to keep a low profile. If you keep a low profile, it''s no different from directly admitting defeat, Bohr Muller? Zhao Xuan? No matter which one they are, they should do their best.


    Only when you win the first game can you have hope. If you lose the first game, the form will be severe. How to recover in the second game is not as good as that in the first game.

 Chapter 106

    When Lin Fengjing was standing, No. 2 and No. 3 were released. No. 2 was polmuller and No. 3 was Zhao Xuan.


    Looking at Lin Feng and Bohr Muller standing, Zhao Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you. Don''t ask me to wait too long."


    "I won''t tell you to wait too long." Polmuller said confidently.


    "Very confident, but I am also very confident." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Polmuller smiled and said, "I admire you very much and have inquired about you. Your cultivation time is too short. If you are given time, it is hard to say the outcome, but now you are not my opponent."


    "Well, speak with facts." Lin Feng nodded. To tell the truth, the remaining two opponents, Zhao Xuan and Wayne Muller, are both elegant people. Lin Feng was too lazy to attack with words. If the attack was not good, he became a villain.


    Just after Xiao Taifu remembered the Gong in his hand, the two people on the field moved. Bohr Muller''s action was normal and added a popular art to himself, but Lin Feng''s action stood up compared with all the people watching the war!


    Why? Because when Lin Feng attacked Bohr Muller, it was not just the bloody tiger roaring and war gas on the right-hand crack gun. At the same time, the left hand is also waving. An earthy yellow magic mask appears on the body. It is extremely fast. After finishing these, the left hand is waved again, and a level-4 popular art is added to the body. When the two were done, Bohr Muller added a popular art.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s body was in three colors. The light yellow magic mask, the light cyan popular art, and the blood color of the right hand.


    "Medium rank of the priest? "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts?"


    "Earth level 4 magic? "Wind level 4 magic?"


    "I don''t have eyes, man. Pinch me to see if I''m dreaming? Such a person is the waste of Junshen family? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    The key is that the situation in the field is too amazing. Originally, everyone regarded Lin Feng as a weak person. A guy who has been practicing for a year is now a black horse. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to raise the miracle to the end.


    Lin Tianjiao stood up and grabbed the armrest of the chair in her right hand. Her heart was full of joy. Lin Tianjiao, who was very strong, shed tears. Except in front of her nephew and her father''s memorial tablet, Lin Tianjiao didn''t show any weakness in front of outsiders, but she couldn''t control her tears today, because Lin Tianjiao understood the difficulty of practicing both at the same time, How much does Lin Feng have to pay in a year.


    Everyone on the bench stood up and said, "I do it! What the bastard is hiding is really deep. " Haitian blue couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    Nalan Yunjie and Wayne Moll''s mouth opened wide. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Especially Nalan Yunjie, who thought he knew Lin Feng very well, was hit by the facts in front of him. I can''t believe that the boy who sleeps with him has a stronger cultivation of magic than that of war Qi.


    "It''s over. I''m miserable this time. I can''t let him bully me to death in the future. How can I say that Lin Feng won the championship when the sun came out in the west? But it''s more shocking than the sun coming out from the West. Why is this hooligan so powerful? " Wayne Mo''er thought of Lin Feng''s words he despised.


    Another person was shocked, that is Zhou Lingshu. Zhou Lingshu knows the difficulty of studying the two at the same time. He has been practicing hard for more than ten years before he has made today''s achievements. However, Lin Feng here used to be a scholar and has just begun to practice. Is there really a legendary genius in the world?


    Others are shocked, delighted, and even jealous, but it is polmuller who is under the greatest pressure. Lin Feng''s popularity is no worse than his own. The level 4 magic defense cover of the earth system is much stronger than the level 4 water mirror moonlight ring. The earth system magic defense is the most powerful defense magic.


    In order not to be approached by Lin Feng, he quickly retreated and cast a swamp skill on the ground.


    "Swamp art? I will too! " Lin Feng''s empty left hand was a little toward the ground, and a level 4 swamp technique went out to cover the swamp technique performed by Bohr Muller.


    "Third level and fourth level magic? Old Gary, it''s good that we are competitors, but how can you bury such an excellent talent for practicing magic? You give me a story? Can you be so selfish? " Bolton was angry because of what? Because old Gary buried the talents of the Empire.


    "I know, too? Yes, you think I''m a villain, don''t you? I don''t know if garrimon is the kind of person you say. Don''t you know for many years? " Old Gary was angry, too. I''m paralyzed. I''ve been teaching and educating people for so many years. I''ve become a villain.


    At this time, influenced by Lin Feng''s swamp technique, Bohr Muller''s degree dropped, and Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun came in front of Bohr Muller.


    However, polmuller can only quickly produce a four-level wind blade five hard to connect Lin Feng''s split sky gun.


    "Bang!" The wind blade collided with the split sky gun, and polmuller was hit and flew. There is no way to compare the physical quality of cultivating magic with that of cultivating war Qi.


    Polmuller was hit and flew. Lin Feng''s body just stopped and stopped the trend of progress.


    The body fell to the ground and put the crack gun. Lin Feng didn''t move forward and took control of the war. Lin Feng was not afraid of Boer Muller turning out of the sky. Like Guan canglan, Lin Feng also wants to give him a chance. Doesn''t he know level 5 magic? Then give him a chance.


    Bohr Muller, who stabilized his body, smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t imagine. I really can''t imagine that you are a master of both magic and martial arts. Originally, I thought you were good at fighting gas and fighting skills, but I didn''t expect your magic to be more powerful. Now you''re giving me the opportunity to give me the strongest move and convince me to lose, right?"


    "Yes, I really have to get the general quota this time. As the commander, of course I have to give you a chance. I won''t be reconciled to losing." Lin Feng said.


    Zhou Lingshu was surrounded by a woman wearing fat clothes with a hat. Even the fat clothes couldn''t hide her arrogant figure. Seeing Lin Feng''s majesty, she scolded fiercely: "I didn''t expect the little bastard of the Zhou family to be so powerful."


    "Why do you have to target him, sister? He didn''t offend us! The last thing may have been unintentional. " Zhou Lingshu said.


    "You still speak for him. I haven''t asked you yet. What happened that morning, the day I made an appointment to worship the Buddha? Did he really stand your cheap? " The woman in black is naturally the queen of Zhou.


    "No one else thinks so. Now the world listens to the wind is rain. Don''t you know? Besides, what happened that day was my fault. My sister won''t interfere in this matter. " Zhou Lingshu was a little unhappy because his sister was too stubborn.


    "I don''t care about you. I won''t finish the beating of bin''er and wu''er. I don''t have a son. Bin''er and wu''er are the same as my son. I don''t allow them to be bullied." Empress Zhou said gnashing her teeth.


    "But I won''t admit defeat. Even if you chased me just now, I have a back move. I don''t want to give in. Come on." Polmuller is more frustrated and more brave.


    Waving the staff, the wind blade, light ray and water ball of level 4 flew towards Lin Feng.


    "Well, never give up. You will be a qualified commander, but your mind is not suitable to be a general because you are irrational." Lin Feng looked at polmuller and said.


    Lin Feng''s left hand is also fast dancing, level 4 wind blade, level 4 earth cone, level 4 water dragon wave, level 4 explosive inflammation.


    "Old Gary, did you see that? Level 4 fire magic. It''s actually a level 4 balance. You want to give it to me, too. " Bolton roared.


    "Get out of here. What do you mean, give it to you? Then I''m a disciple of zhanhu college. Whoever dares to pull, I''ll fight with him. If you''re not convinced, try it? " Haitian blue roared.


    Haitian Blue''s words are not only for Bolton, but also for Lei Tianyu.


    Lei Tianyu smiled helplessly. In fact, Lei Tianyu has given up. Such a disciple can''t teach himself. Moreover, judging from Lin Feng''s character, he can''t be easily talked about. If he has an intention to be his own disciple, he doesn''t come to the door early to see his family background. Unlike people without a way, he hasn''t moved for a long time, which shows that people are not interested in being his own disciple. Lei Tianyu was very depressed, but he didn''t come out in vain to see such wonderful flowers.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to keep a low profile. If he wants to subdue you, he asks you to be completely convinced and avoid the first-class wind blade. With his left hand pointing to the sky, a purple thunder gun with soul shaking breath appears. With the downward stroke of Lin Feng''s left arm, the thunder gun flies towards polmuller with the sound of tearing space.


    "Level 4 thunder magic? Thunder gun? " Bolton jumped up, and then turned to look at the sea sky blue. Don''t lead the old man to rage. The sea sky blue rage can''t stand it.


    My tutor hasn''t appeared for many years. I can''t stand the anger of the old rascal Hai Tianlan without my tutor. Even with the younger martial brothers around you.


    The appearance of thunder gun completely knocked down polmuller''s confidence. You know, Lin Feng''s magic is empty handed and doesn''t use any props.


    Although the staff in his hand did not have the metamorphosis of Wayne Shaokang, it also increased, especially the magic of the light department.


    This kind of magic can''t be hard connected. Polmuller moved a foot sideways. The purple thunder gun plunged into the ground and blew a big hole in the ground.


    The thunder element diffused with the swamp on the ground and the water element on the art, and Bohr Muller was shaken by the current attack. At this time, both polmuller and everyone knew the reason for the unexplained body spasm of the second prince Wayne Shaokang. It was the dark loss of Lin Feng and was electrocuted by Lei element.


    If Lin Feng doesn''t show Lei magic, no one can think of this.


    But what if I know? Lin Feng didn''t break the rules again.


    Just as Boer Muller''s body was swinging, Lin Feng took the first few steps and the split sky gun was at his throat. He had an isolation of earth magic mask and was not afraid of thunder elements, but Boer Muller couldn''t.


    Then he lifted his foot to kick Bohr Muller out of the range of swamp art and fell off the challenge arena, which can also be regarded as helping him relieve his pain.

 Chapter 107

    Lin Feng was a little embarrassed when he kicked Bohr Muller off the challenge arena. He gave it to his sister, and now he kicked it to his brother. It was not authentic. Lin Feng rubbed his hands, walked over and pulled Bohr Muller up.


    Originally, Bohr Muller was embarrassed by Lin Feng''s toss. Lin Feng said with some embarrassment, "man, I''m sorry, it''s a little heavy."


    "Is that a little heavy? You''ve been watered and struck by lightning? I won''t finish with you when I reach the master, but I still support you when you are a general. At present, you''d better settle that boy first. " Bohr Muller patted his ass and pointed to Zhao Xuan.


    Bohr Muller and Zhao Xuan are equally famous, not counting the exchange of the college. They have also exchanged views several times and won or lost each other. This time, they are flat. Of course, they don''t want Zhao Xuan to feel better.


    After Xiao Feng announced the result of the battle, Lin Feng got out of the challenge arena and returned to the Lin family''s seat. Now he needs to rest and recover his mental strength. If he goes to the college, those students chatter endlessly, he won''t have to recover, and the noise is dead.


    Returning to his seat, Lin Feng didn''t speak. She closed her eyes and began to recover her mental strength. Although Lin Tianjiao was full of words to ask, she also knew that now was not the time. What Lin Feng needed was time to recover.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry to disappoint you?" Polmuller stood in front of Bolton and said.


    "Nothing! It''s already very good. That boy has ten monsters. It''s normal for you to lose. Go down and have a rest. " Bolton said softly to his grandson.


    "I really can''t blame my grandson, because Lin Feng is so perverse and insidious. He has such a good level of magic. He hides until the end. Isn''t that cheating? Fortunately, his grandson has strong willpower, otherwise he won''t collapse? " Under Bolton''s instructions, one of the two mages of the light Department helped bolmuller recover, and the other came to Lin''s seat to help Lin Feng recover.


    When a white light covered Lin Feng, Lin Feng felt that his mental recovery was much faster than before. Master Guangming nodded to Lin Tianjiao and stood beside Lin Feng. As long as the light on Lin Feng faded, master Guangming would make up for it.


    At this time, the difference can be seen. The Milky light covered on Lin Feng will fade in a quarter of an hour, which needs to be repaired by master Guangming immediately, while it takes a quarter and a half of an hour or even longer to use this to restore the light. The faster the recovery of mental power, the faster the failure of the rejuvenation of the light system. The current situation proves that Lin Feng''s recovery is much faster than Bohr Muller.


    Zhao Xuan looked at Lin Feng sitting quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Old four! How did old four lose confidence? " The third princess Wayne Laner and Prince Wayne Rand came over and asked Zhao Xuan.


    "Old four? How does Zhao Xuan call old four? " The student standing next to Zhao Xuan was puzzled.


    "Sister Sanhuang, you can also see that the boy is a monster and a pervert. It was terrible to defeat the opponent at the top of the general with the cultivation of the first level of the general. Now it''s good. The magic plenary session of the five series is all level 4. How can you call me confident?" Zhao Xuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, this boy is really strange. I thought it would be good for him to get the position of commander by himself." Prince Wayne Rand said.


    "Brother Huang, do you know that your accompanying reading is very powerful and terrible without telling us."


    "Fourth, I really don''t know what Lin Feng looked like before. Everyone knows that if he has accomplishments, he will be almost killed by the second brick?" Prince Wayne Rand said.


    "Brother Huang? Old four? " Is Zhao Xuan and Zhao Xuechang from the royal family? The students began to talk.


    Zhao Xuan no longer hid it, because after the competition between the two courts, Zhao Xuan will apply for graduation and join the army at the front line, so there is no need to hide it.


    "My name is Wayne Zhaoxuan. I want to study here like ordinary people. I don''t use my real name. Don''t mind." Wayne Zhaoxuan said with a fist.


    "Can you win, brother Sihuang?" Wayne Moore came over and said.


    "It''s almost impossible. Polmuller and I are in Bozhong. You don''t see how miserable polmuller lost. That guy can''t be judged by his appearance." Wayne Zhaoxuan said to Wayne Mo''er.


    "That''s right, fourth brother. Didn''t you practice your fighting skills? Are you still afraid of him? " Wayne Moore seemed to think of something, and then asked.


    "Do you think Lin Feng''s performance on the stage is the ultimate strength of Lin Feng? I can''t see. Lin Feng hides deeply. He said that the champion of this goal is inevitable. There must be some unique skills| Wayne Zhaoxuan said.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Lin Feng opened his eyes and stood up, shaking his clothes and robes, full of energy. Looking at the front, just opposite Nalan Yunjie''s eyes, Lin Feng nodded and smiled.


    "Maple, why did you keep it from me? Please invite your tutor home for dinner when you have time. " Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "I didn''t learn from others. I didn''t ask my aunt for it last time.


    "You mean you don''t have a master to study by your own researchers?" Lin Tianjiao asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s just a little unskilled. When this happens, we''ll study it. " Lin Feng didn''t dare to look at Lin Tianjiao''s eyes and avoid talking.


    Lin Feng noticed that Prince Wayne Rand, the third princess Wayne Laner and the sixth Princess Wayne Mo''er all gathered around Zhao Xuan and frowned. Zhao Xuan didn''t look simple.


    "This Zhao Xuan''s background is very big?" Lin Feng asked casually without looking back.


    "To be exact, his name should be Wayne Zhaoxuan. He is the fourth Prince of the Empire and is also relatively excellent. He is not at the same level as those dandies. You should be careful. His combat skills are very overbearing." Lin Tianjiao tells Lin Feng.


    "So he''s from the royal family? It''s worth paying attention to. Even the six Princesses'' War skills are so terrible, and the four princes'' War skills will not be simple. " Lin Feng was alert.


    At sunset, Lin Feng ushered in the most crucial battle of his competition in the two chambers of Shenwei empire. Winning is the biggest beneficiary of the competition. If he loses, it''s hard to say. If Lin Feng loses and Wayne Zhaoxuan defeats polmuller, then the final champion is Wayne Zhaoxuan, so Lin Feng can''t lose.


    With the cry of Xiao Feng and Xiao Taifu, Lin Feng stood up and grabbed the crack gun standing beside him. Lin Tianjiao also stood up and gently smoothed Lin Feng''s wrinkled collar.


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to stand here. The terrible feeling came again. He strode towards the martial arts arena.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan also smiled at his brothers and sisters and walked towards the martial arts arena.


    When they entered the martial arts arena, they looked at each other at a distance of five feet. Wayne Zhaoxuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that we would compete under such circumstances. I originally planned to join the army because the Empire had no Lin family. As the prince, I have the responsibility to defend the Empire. I''m very happy to see you come to this level today, because the Lin family appeared in front of the Empire again."


    "The empire is the same empire. It''s a pity that the Lin family is no longer the Lin family in the past. Let me experience the fighting skills of the fourth Prince today." Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    "Are you ready?" Asked Xiao Taifu.


    Lin Feng and Wayne Zhaoxuan nodded. As Xiao Feng thought of the Gong in Xiao Taifu''s hand, the battle began.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan is very taboo of Lin Feng''s five series magic. The weapon in his hand is four feet green front, stabbing Lin Feng in front of him with dazzling fire.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun shook, and the bloody tiger roaring war gas rolled onto the long gun. The fierce sun hit started, and one gun and one sword hit each other in mid air.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan''s long sword was bounced off by the war gas rotating on the split sky gun, and Lin Feng was shocked back. Lin Feng was shocked to know that Wayne Zhaoxuan was too much higher than himself by virtue of the strong war gas alone. If he was forced to touch it, he would suffer.


    Lin Feng was shocked. Meanwhile, Wayne Zhaoxuan was also shocked. He had reached the peak of the generals and could enter the king of war at any time. Moreover, the burning war spirit he cultivated was the most domineering war spirit. In this way, Zhao Xuan didn''t believe that there were enemies in the ranks of generals, but Lin Feng just resisted his attack with the war spirit of the first rank of generals, What does that mean? It shows that if Lin Feng can advance, his fighting skills will not be worse than himself.


    When he was shocked and retreated by Wayne Zhaoxuan, Lin Feng added a popular skill to his left hand. This time is not a time to pretend to be big. Wayne Zhaoxuan is higher than himself again in war spirit. It is impossible to defeat Wayne Zhaoxuan by virtue of war spirit. Moreover, Wayne Zhaoxuan still has terrible war skills.


    After Lin Feng added the popular art, he passed Wayne Zhaoxuan in the degree. With the degree, Lin Feng took a residual shadow under his feet and rushed towards Wayne Zhaoxuan. The split sky gun in his hand hit the sun. The gun can''t leave Wayne Zhaoxuan''s chest and throat.


    Although he is stronger than Lin Feng in war spirit, he is now at a disadvantage in degree. This is called Wayne Zhaoxuan. He is relatively passive and can only use his long sword to resist Lin Feng''s attack.


    All of a sudden, the situation in the field was Lin Fengfei''s operation. He attacked Wayne Zhaoxuan. Fortunately, Wayne Zhaoxuan''s basic skills were solid and his defense was watertight.


    Lin Feng didn''t know that there were thousands of guns. This is called Wayne Zhaoxuan secretly complaining. Isn''t this guy tired? Don''t talk about guns. I''ve received thousands of guns for passive defense. My hands are numb.


    This is the result of usual training. Lin Feng pays great attention to the training of physical quality.


    Those who support Lin Feng hope that Lin Feng will win with one shot, and those who support Wayne Zhaoxuan hope that he can withstand Lin Feng''s stormy attack.


    Lin Feng''s burst shot was on the sword ridge of Wayne Zhaoxuan, and the two separated.


    The two separated people didn''t rush together.


    "If you go on like this, it''s difficult to tell the outcome. Show your strongest fighting skills!" Lin Feng said.

 Chapter 108

    Lin Feng made a crazy attack and found that it was difficult to win just by the hot sun, so he didn''t go ahead and fight.


    Shaking his numb arms, Wayne Zhaoxuan said, "you finally don''t attack. My arms are too weak. Why don''t you use magic?"


    "Because I use magic, I don''t have much space for you to play, and I can''t see your strongest combat skills." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of fighting and coming to an end. Don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think. I''ll look at your cards and know that you''re not your strongest strength when you play. Perhaps the combat effectiveness is not as good as you, but I hope to win the championship of this competition. Because I want to be a general, please forgive me for my practice. No matter win or lose, I''ll drink and apologize to you after it. Ha ha. " Wayne Zhaoxuan finished and took out two scrolls in his left hand. Tear it open and throw it at yourself.


    Suddenly, there was a blue light on Wayne Zhaoxuan''s body and a magic defense cover. Lin Feng saw that the blue light was a popular art of level 5, and the defense cover was a level 4 magic defense cover.


    Lin Feng was stunned and scolded in his heart. I went. This guy even used magic props.


    The spectators stood up again.


    "Brother Sihuang is also true. How can it be like this." Wayne Moore pouted.


    "Your fourth Prince brother did nothing wrong. He admitted defeat first. Now it''s for the position of general. It''s understandable." Wayne Lan''er said to Wayne Mo''er.


    Originally, the degree of Wayne Zhaoxuan was higher than that of Lin Feng. Now with the help of level 5 popular art, the degree was far higher than that of Lin Feng. His body was close to Lin Feng in a twinkling. The four foot green front in his hand attacked Lin Feng quickly.


    Helpless Lin Feng can only quickly dance the split sky gun to show that the water does not break the defense.


    This time he changed his role. Lin Feng''s defense and Wayne Zhaoxuan''s attack also lasted half an hour.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you stabbed so hard just now. It''s comfortable to cut people quickly." Wayne Zhaoxuan laughed loudly.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Will you break through the cow for my defense?" Lin Feng roared stiffly.


    "Don''t break through. Your fighting spirit is not as strong as mine, and your weapons are more than 100 kilograms heavier than mine. I''m tired and you''re tired." Wayne Zhaoxuan said with a villain''s smile.


    "Wipe, you''re shameless. You think I''m bullied by you?" Lin Feng, who was angry, held a gun in one hand and resisted it. He put a swamp skill on the ground in front of him with his left hand, and then cast a thunder gun, but he didn''t go out, but gathered on the gun of the split sky gun in his hand.


    During this period, Lin Feng was repulsed by two steps, but the swamp successfully limited the degree of Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    When the four foot green front of Wayne Zhaoxian intersected with Lin Feng''s split sky gun again, Wayne Zhaoxuan shook fiercely, retreated and asked in surprise¡° The element of thunder is integrated into the long gun? "


    "Well, are you still comfortable? Come on, keep comfortable? Dry. " Pulling back the situation, Lin Feng couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    "Let me show you my fighting skills, fire dragon dance." Wayne Zhaoxuan stepped back a few steps and circled. The long sword in his hand danced. A two Zhang Long fiery red dragon shaped war spirit gathered on his long sword and flew towards Lin Feng with the wave of his arm.


    It''s too late for Lin Feng to avoid. If he avoids the fire dragon, he will fall off the martial arts platform. It''s still useless to step back.


    After secretly scolding, his left hand danced in front of him, and his only magic defense cover of level 5 magic earth system was buckled on his body.


    "Level 5 magic? How can the middle rank of the priest cast level 5 magic? " Bolton stood up and shouted.


    "Stop yelling. You ask us. Who shall we ask? Look quietly. " Haitian blue also roared.


    Hearing Bolton''s cry, the students of the two academies noticed that Lin Feng''s magic mask was not light yellow, but the earth yellow level 5 magic mask at that time.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng was blown into the air, and his chest and abdomen Qi and blood rolled.


    "Yes, it''s lucky that it''s a level 5 shield. If it''s a level 4 shield, you''ll be miserable. This son of a bitch really has a black hand. " Lin Feng scolded secretly.


    In fact, Wayne Zhaoxuan thought Lin Feng would avoid, so he had to jump off the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng chose hard resistance. Wayne Zhaoxuan was stunned. He knew the power of the fire dragon dance. He couldn''t take it unless he was a third-order master of the war king and the mage. Lin Feng was more or less ill. Wayne Zhaoxuan just wanted to force Lin Feng down from the challenge arena, but he didn''t really want to hurt or kill Lin Feng.


    Just when he was thinking of leaning, Lin Feng fell down, and the falling position was just over Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan rushed up and wanted to see how Lin Feng was. Before he could see what was going on, a black sole came to his face.


    The original Wayne Zhaoxuan was tired after attacking for half a quarter of an hour. After performing the fire dragon dance, the war Qi in his body can be said that the thief went to the building empty.


    Lin Feng is the same, but Lin Feng has mental strength and physical strength, which is better than Wayne Zhaoxuan. A flying foot fell in the air and stepped on Wayne Zhaoxuan''s face.


    After kicking Wayne Zhaoxuan stumbled, Lin Feng inserted his long gun into the challenge arena, because it''s too tiring to hold the gun now. His arms are the same as Wayne Zhaoxuan said. He will really be tired to death if he consumes it. Lin Feng with his hands free was like a hungry wolf. He came forward with a burst of old boxing. At this time, Wayne Zhaoxuan was kicked by Lin Feng and still looked like Venus. Where can I resist? I didn''t have the strength to perform the fire dragon dance.


    "If you know you''ve lost, you still play the game of killing. If you know you''ve lost, you still play tricks. I don''t accept your apology. Isn''t it comfortable to beat people? I''m comfortable too! " Lin Feng waved his fists and hit Wayne Zhaoxuan. After a few fists, he hit Wayne Zhaoxuan and kicked him again.


    He turned and left, leaving two Wayne Zhaoxuan with panda eyes panting on the martial arts stage. In fact, Wayne Zhaoxuan was not hurt. He was tired and his body was also injured.


    Lin Feng, who had taken two steps, came back, stood in front of Wayne Zhaoxuan and said, "just now you said you apologized and invited me to drink. I accepted it."


    Wayne Zhaoxuan has the impulse to swear. Just now you didn''t accept it and beat me up. Now you accept it after the fight. Is there such a shameless person?


    After taking two steps, Lin Feng stopped, turned around and came to the end of Wayne Zhaoxuan''s body, picked up the four foot green front that fell to the ground, and pulled down the scabbard around Wayne Zhaoxuan''s waist: "said, the style of this sword is good. If I want it, it will be your sincerity to apologize."


    After two steps, he stopped.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan''s heart jumped fiercely! What else does the ancestor have to do?


    "Don''t invite me today. I don''t have time. I''ll talk about it later." Lin Feng shamelessly said, carrying his crack gun to the front of the jury, and asked in surprise, "he can''t get up. Why didn''t anyone announce my victory? Hurry up and announce that those who should go home for dinner and those who should drink will drink. " Lin Feng has shocked the jury just now. The main means of Lin Feng is too bad. He is no different from the devil. Bolton is thinking that the outcome of his grandson''s playing is good, much better than Wayne Zhaoxuan. Wayne Zhaoxuan mixed a pair of panda eyes and didn''t even collect weapons. It''s estimated that he will have nightmares at night. If he doesn''t collapse, That''s all good psychological quality.


    After Xiao Feng announced Lin Feng''s victory, Lin Feng raised his gun in his right hand and his sword in his left hand. He put on a posture that he thought he was pulling the wind on the martial arts platform before he got off the martial arts platform.


    Among the students watching the battle, Lin Feng has already won the title of devil. The Shenwei Shuangying of Shenwei Empire has folded his wings in Lin Feng''s hands. One of his body is made of chaff, and his head is like a chicken nest. The other is mixed with a pair of panda eyes, and his weapons have been confiscated.


    Lin Feng returned to the Lin family''s seat, came to his seat, handed the four foot green front in his hand to Lin Tianjiao and said, "aunt, the booty is for you." Then he closed his eyes and meditated. Although he won, Lin Feng consumed a lot both physically and mentally.


    Master Guangming, who helped Lin Feng recover last time, came again and treated Lin Feng.


    The third princess Wayne Laner and Prince Wayne Rand staged a martial arts hall and helped Wayne Zhaoxuan down.


    Now Wayne Zhaoxuan is as embarrassed as he wants to be. When Lin Feng beat Lin Feng violently, he pulled several pieces of clothes and robes on his body, and the meat on his waist was exposed. He didn''t say two panda eyes on his face, and a clear shoe print was still on it.


    After sitting down and resting for a while, Wayne Zhaoxuan, who was relieved, shouted to Lin Feng, "is there anyone who hits people in the face? You wait for me. "


    Sitting not far away, Bohr Muller smiled and finally pulled down a cushion.


    "You laugh P, your head looks like a chicken nest, and you laugh at me." Wayne Zhaoxuan said corruptly.


    "What''s wrong with my chicken nest? It''s better than having my face pumped by the soles of my shoes and my eyes like pandas." Polmuller said arrogantly.


    "You wait." Wayne Muller began to fight and sit down to rest, and the master of light came to help him recover.


    Looking at the bruised Wayne Zhaoxuan, Wayne Mo''er was distressed and stood up and said, "brother Sihuang, wait. I''ll pull the boy to apologize to you. It''s too much."


    "Don''t go. Hehe, I lost today. I just can''t put down the position of the general. I''m a little persistent. However, although I failed, I fought incisively and vividly. I don''t blame him at all." Wayne Zhaoxuan said with a smile. Although the smile is a little ugly.


    "No, it''s strange. Don''t be embarrassed, brother Sihuang." Wayne Mo''er stared at Lin Feng and said.


    "It''s not strange. If you don''t believe it, ask polmuller. He lost ugly enough. He must not blame Lin Feng." Wayne Zhaoxuan said.


    Stunned! Wayne Moore got up and asked.


    In fact, Bohr Muller not far away also heard the words of Wayne Moore and Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    Seeing Wayne Moore coming, he nodded and said, "I''m not surprised. Maybe your second emperor brother is strange, ha ha. "


    "Why? You and brother four don''t blame me. What about brother two? " Wayne Mo''er doesn''t understand. Don''t you blame Lin Feng for such miserable people?


    "No why, because we are men, we can afford to lose." Polmuller said proudly.

 Chapter 109

    Wayne Moore seemed to understand, nodded and returned to the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince began to recover his peace of mind cultivation. After all, there is still a battle.


    With the support of master Guangming, Lin Feng opened his eyes for two minutes and said to master Guangming, "thank you, master. Go and help the unlucky man recover. He will fight later." Then he pointed to Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    Master Guangming nodded and went to help Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    "Aunt, I won the championship." Lin Feng smiled at Lin Tianjiao and said.


    "Well, very good. In the future, we should pay attention to our health. The Lin family can get the military power in a fair way." Lin Tianjiao patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    When Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao were talking, the seat of the Zhou family was really shrouded in clouds. The Prime Minister Zhou Tianze, with a gloomy and terrible face, suppressed the Lin family for such a long time. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng, a little bastard, came out and moved back to the situation. The reason why the xiaga empire was rampant was that the elite troops of Shenwei Empire did not go out. When Lin Feng took power and led troops to fight, Then the elite of the Lin family, whether in the open or in the dark, must fully support it. It is not difficult to defeat the xiaga empire. It is inevitable that they will gain power when they triumph.


    Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng and didn''t know what to think. It was inevitable that the girl was touched and kissed. During Lin Feng''s battle just now, Zhou Lingshu was excited, worried and happy. Zhou Lingshu was disgusted when he heard that his eldest sister wanted to attack Lin Feng.


    Empress Zhou has hatred in her heart. Now she has no happiness at all. The emperor is not a man. Empress Zhou has long known, even earlier than Lin Tianjiao. Empress Zhou also knows those dirty things, but she can''t do things like Princess Li and magvina in the morning. So Zhou Zao''s mind was focused on how to expand Zhou Jiayang.


    If you want to show the Zhou family, you must step on the Lin family first. In the past, the Lin family was supported by Lin Tianjiao, but now there is another Lin Feng, which is very acceptable to Zhou Zao. But what does it mean that Lin Feng also won the competition championship of the two courts and the military rank of young general? This means the rise of the Lin family again.


    Zhou Zao is thinking about how to find a reason to cut Lin Feng openly. Is it difficult? What''s not difficult? Is it not difficult to be the queen?


    Who knows the hardships of the queen? If you don''t have a man, you have to protect yourself. After knowing the activities of Wayne muting and dark dragon a few years ago, Zhou Zao was always careful. Let alone that Wayne muting is not a man now. Even if he is a man, Zhou Zao can''t accept it. He can''t face a man who gives his ass to others, because Zhou Zao feels sick and dirty, Even hate Wayne than Lin Feng.


    Looking at the happy conversation between Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao, Zhou Zao was very cruel. Now he pulled Lin Feng over and stepped on his face.


    Suddenly, Zhou Zao had an idea. Aren''t you Lin Feng a teenager? Aren''t you Lin Tianjiao cold and noble? So I''ll find a chance to help you? Haha, men are talented and women are beautiful. Mourning for your family will ruin your reputation, and you don''t even have the courage to live.


    Zhou Zao smiled and smiled excitedly for his creative ideas.


    Lin Feng fought a cold war. He didn''t know who was calculating himself. With his eyes scanning, Lin Feng had a goal when scanning. First, there was a seat at MAG Shangshu''s house. There was nothing wrong. Then he scanned to the seat at Zhou''s house. When he saw Zhou Lingshu, Lin Feng nodded and smiled. Then he saw a woman in a black robe and a hat. Although the robe was wide, it couldn''t be hidden. Zhou''s proud and delicate body in the early morning. Lin Feng knew who he was.


    This woman is not simple. She is really haunted. If she hates, she will hate. The mother of a country should not haggle with herself. She will go to war soon. When she comes back, she has real power, so she is not the person she pinches as much as she wants.


    Lin Feng was relieved when he thought about it. He didn''t expect Zhou Zao''s persistence.


    An hour passed and the battle between Bohr Muller and Wayne Zhaoxuan began.


    The battle between the two is not once or twice. They have a better understanding of their opponents and come up with very targeted strategies and attacks.


    As the first war between Boer Muller and Lin Feng has been a long time, the state is obviously much better than Wayne Zhaoxuan. It is a series of magic and master the initiative.


    As the consumption of playing was too large, Wayne Zhaoxuan was passive at the beginning. He was pulled away by Bohr Muller and was embarrassed to attack with magic.


    "Well, it''s boring to ravage your sick cat. This game is a draw. Without the first place, there''s no strength to fight." Polmuller is still bitter about not winning the championship.


    There was no draw in the battle, but the two fighting people were willing to draw. Moreover, it did not affect the overall ranking. After the discussion of the jury, the draw was over.


    Then there were Bolton and the vice president of the Holy Light College. They lifted the shield and waited until everyone in the ranking came forward to seal the reward.


    Xiao Taifu said for a long time before he said the official ranking.


    The champion Lin Feng is followed by Bohr Muller, Wayne Zhaoxuan, Ying 17, Wayne Laner, Tang Yu, Nalan Yunze, Guan canglan, bartmolin, Zhou Zong and Huang Jie.


    Then came the emperor''s grant to everyone, starting from the last one, the command and appointment of the commander.


    Everyone knelt down to give thanks after receiving the gift, no exception. When Lin Feng arrived, Wayne muting read out Lin Feng''s appointment. He was appointed as the young general of hussars, who was in charge of the twelve commanders under him and the thousand person team under his command. Lin Feng still had a leader position.


    To everyone''s surprise, after the Wayne muting read out, Lin Feng took the token, just bent over and saluted and said, "thank you, Lord longen." Not even kneeling.


    For Lin Feng''s attitude, Wayne muting''s face flashed a killing opportunity, and then smiled as if he had never been born, because Wayne muting knew that the defense line in the southwest was tense now, and he had to rely on the Lin family at this time.


    Besides, now even if Wayne murtin turns his face, what can he do to the Lin family? Order arrest? Lin Tianjiao and Lin Feng are not old-fashioned people like Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan! What if I rebel with you?


    The only thing that surprised Lin Feng was that Wayne muting assigned himself a military division. The military division was not called Lin Feng''s accident. What surprised Lin Feng was that the military division assigned to him was Zhou Lingshu.


    Looking at Zhou Lingshu, who came to Shane, bending and straightening her legs, Lin Feng had an inexplicable impulse to wipe. The best product went to the front with herself. She was not afraid to push her down?


    Forget, that woman''s cultivation is higher than herself, but! Pushing down a woman doesn''t seem to have much to do with strength! Is Nalan Yunjie''s cultivation high? The identity of Princess Yun Gao Bu? Just look at your will to push. Are you firm?


    Zhou Xiangguo, if you dare to arrange your baby woman to spy on me and resist me, I''ll ask you to lose your daughter and lose your soldiers! Push your small one first this time, and push your big one when you get a chance.


    Lin Feng thought shamelessly, but to Zhou Lingshu, Lin Feng still admired Zhou Lingshu. His accomplishments were high. Speak freely and appropriately. He was not surprised to face the emperor. He just bent down to see the ceremony when he accepted the appointment.


    "That''s right. How can a woman who wants to push herself down kneel that fake man?" Lin Feng shamelessly YY.


    Finally, Wayne muting announced that tomorrow the person in charge would go to yulinwei Beidaying in the capital. Train your own thousand player team according to the number. After getting familiar with it, it will be out after August 15.


    Lin Feng, it''s been a few days.


    The competition meeting between the two houses ended after Wayne muting left.


    The appointed commanders came to salute Lin Feng. Lin Feng shamelessly waved his hand like a great man to greet you.


    After greeting all the commanders, Lin Feng is about to follow the general''s house of the golden scale guard of the Lin family.


    "Will the general not wait for my military division to present you?" A heart stirring voice appeared.


    "Oh, it''s a beauty. Oh, no, it''s military division Zhou. Let''s celebrate your appointment. I''ll invite you to drink." Lin Feng said shamelessly, looking for trouble? When the commander sees the ceremony, you don''t come to see the ceremony. Now see the ceremony! Don''t you waste my time and don''t let me go home? Then you''re welcome.


    "Well, the general wants a treat. Ling Shu doesn''t dare not." Zhou Lingshu said expressionless.


    "Ah?" How dare this woman go? Lin Feng was a little speechless.


    "It''s evening. It''s dark and a little dangerous. You''d better go back. Let''s go tomorrow?" Lin Feng said with a ha ha.


    "Are our accomplishments still afraid of danger? It''s all right. " Zhou Lingshu rejected Lin Feng''s words.


    "I like to drink flower wine and find women to drink with." Lin Feng thought to himself, I think you still go?


    "It''s all right. I don''t have to ask someone to accompany me. You can ask someone to accompany you." Zhou Lingshu didn''t seem to feel anything and continued to insist on drinking.


    Lin Tianjiao heard their conversation almost word by word. She came over and said, "Maple, just go, take the money and remember to send Miss Zhou home early." Then he handed Lin Feng a dozen gold tickets.


    He LianZhan, standing behind Lin Feng, saw Lin Tianjiao walk up and said, "there''s a lot of money. My father gave me a small lump of silver. Here''s a small lump. Look at your aunt. Gold tickets are stuffed one by one. How can there be such a big gap between people! Go and drink! " He LianZhan came forward and pulled Lin Feng to leave.


    Lin Feng suddenly felt empty around him. Looking back, he LianZhan was lying on the flower bed in the distance, while Zhou Lingshu was tidying up his skirt.


    Lin Feng understood that he LianZhan was kicked by Zhou Lingshu.


    "How do you hit people? With such a heavy hand? " Lin Feng frowned and said.


    "I don''t know etiquette, I don''t know how to fight first come first served, I don''t know military law, and I don''t respect my boss, so I beat him. As for the next heavy hand! I didn''t. can you ask him if he''s hurt? " Zhou Lingshu stroked his head with his hand and said.


    "Helian, do you have anything?" Lin Feng shouted.


    "I''m fine. Will you go?" He LianZhan''s head was stuck in the flowers and his hands were behind him.


    Lin Feng is helpless. If he dares not to go, Lin Feng will even doubt whether Lingshu will give himself a kick this week. Why? As a general, I don''t keep my word.

 Chapter 110

    Can we not go? It''s dangerous not to go. Besides, it''s good to drink with beautiful women. Can Lin Feng not go?


    After a long walk, they found a clean restaurant, asked for an elegant Pavilion, and went in. Lin Feng didn''t come to the restaurant several times. He didn''t know what to order. Besides, if a man should have demeanor, he handed the dish to Zhou Lingshu with both hands and a cheap smile on his face.


    "Aren''t all men ordering? Why don''t you order? " Zhou Lingshu still knows some rules. Generally, men order when they go out to eat. Because the status of men is higher than that of women in this society. Lin Feng''s humility surprised Zhou Lingshu.


    "Ladies first, ladies first." Lin Feng said.


    "Ladies first, why haven''t I heard of it?" Zhou Lingshu thought for a moment and said.


    "You''d better come." Zhou Lingshu insisted.


    Lin Feng asked helplessly, "what do you like to eat?"


    "All right, as long as it''s not greasy." Zhou Lingshu nodded.


    Lin Feng closed the dish book and said to the waiter, "pick the best light dishes for eight courses and the best wine for two pots."


    The waiter went on happily. There are not many such forthright guests.


    Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng straightly. She didn''t have anything. She was embarrassed to show Lin Feng.


    "Do I have flowers on my face? Or dirty? " Lin Feng reached out and touched his face.


    "No, I''m showing you my face!" Zhou Lingshu said seriously.


    Lin Feng was stunned. Will Zhou Lingshu still look at his face¡° How do I look? "


    "Being lonely and helpless and the death of both parents is a short-lived phase, but the later is complex, there is a gap in the middle, followed by wealth, honor and incomparable dignity." Zhou Lingshu said softly.


    "Anything else?" Lin Feng is looking at Zhou Lingshu''s face. It''s really accurate. Is it short-lived? Isn''t that unlucky guy short-lived? Both parents died, he was, and so was the unlucky man. As for wealth and glory. Respect is incomparable. You need to fight for it yourself.


    "No, there''s a peach blossom. I can''t see the rest. Maybe the master can see it." Zhou Lingshu shook his head and said.


    At this time, the waiter brought up the dishes and wine. When he went out and turned around, he closed the door. Zhou Lingshu''s face turned red.


    Lin Feng shook his head. This woman is too pure. If she was in a previous life, such a woman would have been pushed down 800 times, regardless of her strength, but it''s not possible! You''ll have experience after being pushed once or twice.


    Lin Feng sandwiches vegetables for Zhou Lingshu and wants to pour wine. Zhou Lingshu stops Lin Feng.


    "I''ll take this." Zhou Lingshu got up, stopped Lin Feng and poured two cups for Lin Feng and himself.


    Watching Zhou Lingshu want to drink, Lin Feng stopped and said, "you want to order and drink. It''s easy to hurt your stomach and drink too much."


    "People say that men don''t want women to drink much?" Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng with a smile.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Sometimes stupid to die, sometimes smart to be terrible. Don''t be fooled by her. "I''m different from others," he said carefully


    "I know you''re different from others. Let''s have a toast. I hope all the sergeants led by us can come back and reunite with their families. How much time you go and how much you come back." Zhou Lingshu finished and did it.


    Zhou Lingshu has done it. Can Lin Feng not do it as a man? She stood up and said, "for you, women don''t let men. I did it. "


    When the wine was dry, Lin Feng smiled. This wine is the same as the wine of the previous life. He had no money in the previous life, but he always drank Erguotou. Isn''t drinking this wine a piece of cake?


    "Women don''t make men? Well said. I heard you were a famous talent before. I''ve seen it today. For this sentence, I respect you. " Without waiting for Lin Feng to speak, Zhou Lingshu went down again just after a full cup.


    "I will try my best. I will cherish the children who serve the country and the people." Lin Feng said and drank it.


    "My father and sister may not have foresight. Don''t mind what''s wrong. Our vision should be far away. The world is big!" Zhou Lingshu burped with wine and his face turned red.


    Lin Feng''s natural reaction was to stand up and pat Zhou Lingshu on the back.


    "I''m fine. I just drink fast and I''m not happy." Zhou Lingshu said with a red face.


    Nodding, Lin Feng said, "I won''t mind. We''ll go out in a few days. But I hope they don''t target me. If they continue to make trouble for me, you don''t blame me. "


    "Thank you for your leniency. If they continue to make difficulties, I can''t help it." Zhou Lingshu took it and drank it.


    "Stop drinking, you''ll drink more!" Lin Feng persuaded him. Although Lin Feng wanted the beauty to drink more, he couldn''t bear to look at Zhou Lingshu.


    "You know what? Today, I advised my eldest sister, but it seems useless. I don''t understand what she thinks! What''s the point of stepping on the Lin family and stepping on you? I just want to drink too much today. I don''t know anyone else, so I asked you for a drink. " Zhou Lingshu''s face turned a little red.


    "She is her, you are you, don''t think too much." Lin Feng tries to get the glass in Zhou Lingshu''s hand, but Zhou Lingshu holds it tightly.


    "My father won this position for me just to contain you, but don''t worry, I will only try my best to help you, not hold you back." Zhou Lingshu said with a red face.


    "Well, I know you''re not the same person as them. We drank too much. I''ll take you home." Lin Feng wants to take Zhou Lingshu away.


    "No, I''m fine. I''m still hungry. We didn''t eat." Zhou Lingshu didn''t want to get up and said.


    "OK, let''s eat." Lin Feng sat down helplessly.


    But Zhou Lingshu didn''t eat at all. She drank one cup after another. Today, empress Zhou''s attitude really stimulated her.


    Lin Feng was helpless. He could only watch Zhou Lingshu drink. After watching it for a while, he simply drank with Zhou Lingshu.


    "Ling Shu, let me take you back." Lin Feng looked at Zhou Lingshu and stood up and said.


    Zhou Lingshu stood up and accidentally knocked the dishes off and spilled them on the ground.


    Lin Feng hurried to help, afraid that Zhou Lingshu would fall. Help Zhou Lingshu sit down. He opened the door and called for the waiter. After paying the bill, he helped Zhou Lingshu to walk towards the door.


    Zhou Lingshu''s feet shook and his arms were around Lin Feng''s neck.


    It''s already midnight. There is no one on the road. There is only a half drunk wandering in the street. Zhou Lingshu is one and Lin Feng is half.


    "Help me over there and sit down." Zhou Lingshu said, pointing to the stone beside a big tree in front.


    Lin Feng looked and didn''t know that the two men had really come to the wall.


    Anyway, no one let him make trouble.


    Holding Zhou Lingshu to sit down, Lin Feng patted her on the back, hoping she would be more comfortable.


    "By the way, Lin Feng, you kissed me and touched me last time. How are you going to be responsible?" Zhou Lingshu leaned against Lin Feng and said.


    "This is up to you!" Lin Feng was speechless and drunk. He could still remember the last time.


    Zhou Lingshu nodded and said, "well, it''s OK. I''m relieved."


    "Don''t worry? What are you worried about? " Lin Feng leaned against the tree and Zhou Lingshu leaned against Lin Feng. They said one by one.


    "Don''t worry, someone will marry in the future. You kissed and touched me. Who wants me? " Zhou Lingshu burped and said.


    "Across the clothes, I didn''t touch it carefully, you know." Lin Feng also half closed his eyes and answered casually.


    "Then you kissed me carefully enough." Zhou Lingshu said vaguely.


    "Well, it''s careful enough, but you bit it before you felt anything." Lin Feng was depressed when he thought of the last time.


    "It''s not intentional. It''s instinctive. Shut up." Zhou Lingshu said and leaned against Lin Feng.


    "You''re still so reliable that people can see that there should be gossip. Besides, I''m not used to it." Lin Feng felt a little impulsive, because Zhou Lingshu''s concave convex body rubbed, which made people angry.


    "See, I may not marry. If I marry, my husband will dislike me. Do you dislike me?" Zhou Lingshu said a little like talking in a dream.


    "It''s too late to dislike and like. Don''t rub it. I''m a man. " Lin Feng vaguely followed Zhou Lingshu''s words.


    "Of course you don''t dislike it, because you kissed it and touched it. When I was young, I wanted to have a perfect relationship. Now if I don''t marry you, it seems that I can''t be perfect. I rubbed you. What does it have to do with you being a man? " Zhou Lingshu said what he thought.


    "If you rub against me, I want to kiss you and touch you." Lin Feng was also confused at this time. He was nervous during the day and drank wine again.


    "Then kiss and touch. It seems that there is little difference between touching for a while and twice. Last time I didn''t feel what it was like to be kissed. " After saying this, Zhou Lingshu twisted his body and hugged Lin Feng''s waist.


    Lin Feng excites his spirit. This woman is really white paper. In other things, she is smart and terrible, but her EQ is zero. Then the moonlight looks at Zhou Lingshu''s beautiful face and long eyelashes. Lin Feng can''t control it and kisses her with her head down.


    Zhou Lingshu didn''t adapt. He slowly hugged Lin Feng''s waist and began to respond.


    Feeling the softness of Zhou Lingshu''s lips, Lin Feng held Zhou Lingshu on his legs and kissed him. Zhou Lingshu cooperated vaguely.


    "Whining. It hurts a little. Slow down. " Zhou Lingshu shook his head and said a word. Before Lin Feng reacted, Zhou Lingshu kissed again.


    "Will you marry me later?" Lin Feng said, because Lin Feng can''t help it at this time, so it''s a latent and responsible performance.


    "Well, if I get married, I''ll consider you!" Zhou Lingshu responded in a dreamy way.

 Chapter 111

    Zhou Lingshu''s words greatly encouraged Lin Feng, and the strength of both hands was a little greater.


    "Slow down, you''re not used to it." Zhou Lingshu said in a dreamy way.


    Pick up Zhou Lingshu, gently put him down, and whispered, "I like you very much. There''s no way. Don''t blame me, so I fell on Zhou Lingshu.


    "What are you doing?" The severe discomfort woke Zhou Lingshu up. Xiao Lin was stopped by Zhou Lingshu halfway through the journey..


    Zhou Lingshu, who always thought it was a dream, was silly. The pain under her body told Zhou Lingshu to know the current situation. Although he was confused just now, it was also Zhou Lingshu''s inner situation. He didn''t resist Lin Fengqi, even if it was useful to resist?


    Zhou Lingshu simply didn''t think about it. He held Lin Feng''s neck in his hands and said, "you''ve taken all the advantages. You can''t run if you want to run in the future. The master said I had a marriage this year. It''s really effective."


    "I won''t run." Lin Feng held Zhou Lingshu''s waist with one hand and kissed Zhou Lingshu''s head with the other.


    Lin Feng has never been so exciting with Yunfei and Nalan Yunjie. Perhaps it is because of the environment and Zhou Lingshu''s body that Lin Feng is very excited.


    It took half an hour to stop.


    After cleaning up, the two men sat on the stone and leaned against each other. Zhou Lingshu said, "you lied to me. You still filled me too much. Take advantage of others'' confusion and start."


    "Hehe, your clothes are dirty. How do you go home?" Lin Feng said with some worry.


    "What you did, you told me how to go home. The dirt on the clothes is OK. What do you call me to say about the blood? " Zhou Ling said with relief.


    "Well, you come home with me and I''ll go to my aunt and find you one." Lin Feng said.


    "I''ll go home with you? No, it''s not too embarrassing to be seen? " Zhou Lingshu shook his head and said.


    Lin Feng gently hugged Zhou Lingshu''s slender waist and said, "it''s okay. I''ll meet sooner or later. If others talk nonsense, I''ll kill him. If my aunt talks nonsense, I won''t go home."


    Seeing Lin Feng say so, Zhou Lingshu nodded gently.


    Lin Feng stood up, held Zhou Lingshu''s small hand and was about to walk towards the Lin family. Zhou Lingshu just took a step and warned that he would fall to the ground as soon as he was soft.


    Lin Feng hugged Zhou Lingshu with his right hand and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not your fault. I can''t walk. " Zhou Lingshu''s small hand pinched Lin Feng''s hand.


    Lin Feng took down the crack gun bag behind him, squatted down and said, "Ling Shu, come up, I''ll carry you. If you don''t go, the day will be bright."


    Zhou Lingshu bent over Lin Feng''s back. Lin Feng stood up, holding a crack gun bag in one hand and Zhou Lingshu''s ass in the other hand, and walked forward.


    "Give me the gun bag. You hold me with two hands. I''m uncomfortable with one hand." Zhou Lingshu whispered.


    "It''s a little heavy. Put it on my shoulder." Lin Feng raised his hand and handed the crack gun bag to Zhou Lingshu.


    Zhou Lingshu took the gun bag and fell on Lin Feng''s back.


    Holding Zhou Lingshu''s hip with excellent hand feeling in both hands, Lin Feng flew out. Nonsense, it was dawn soon. It was found that they were not well dressed. Rumors will fly all over the sky tomorrow. Zhou Xiangguo and empress Zhou are not crazy. This time they were really pushed down.


    Lin Feng returned to the general''s house and flew all the way into the gate. The sergeant standing guard was a little stunned. The owner of the house carried a woman. It was too strange to carry a woman in the middle of the night.


    Lin Feng had planned to secretly carry Zhou Lingshu to the guest room or his own residence. He tried to avoid his aunt and the high-rise of the general''s house, but after the martial arts arena, Lin Feng''s idea came to naught, because Lin Tianjiao sat at the stone table in front of the general''s hall and drank tea.


    Did you wait for yourself all night? It''s broken! My aunt will be different. According to the character of my unlucky aunt, I will not spare myself.


    Helpless, Lin Feng had to harden his head, walked over with Zhou Lingshu on his back and said, "aunt got up very early. Miss Ling Shu is not feeling well. I''ll take her back to have a rest. "


    "Well, I cleaned up your residence yesterday. Your previous residence is not suitable for you. Let''s go. I''ll take you and Miss Ling Shu." Lin Tianjiao finished and led the way ahead.


    It turned out to be an independent two-story building in the east of the general''s house. At the door, Lin Tianjiao said, "go up, clean clothes. I''ll ask someone to bring them. I remember going to Beidaying before noon today."


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    "Thank you, sister.. Aunt. " Originally, Zhou Lingshu wanted to call his sister, but it was obviously inappropriate. He had to call his aunt with Lin Feng.


    "I''ve been tossing about all night. Go and have a rest early." Lin Tianjiao said and left.


    Zhou Lingshu was embarrassed and twisted Lin Feng''s waist.


    After walking away, Lin Tianjiao smiled. Her nephew didn''t see it. She was very capable. She took the baby miss of the Zhou family and the iceberg beauty overnight. Lin Tianjiao is not a fool. Why don''t you understand? Then Zhou Lingshu, the cultivation of war Qi is the rank of war king, and the cultivation of magic is a mage. Will you feel uncomfortable for no reason? Can''t go? There are obvious blood stains on the skirt hem. What''s the matter? Isn''t that clear at a glance?


    Do you know how Zhou Xiangguo and empress Zhou feel about such a thing?


    He helped Zhou Lingshu to the bed. Lin Feng withdrew his clothes and skirt, stuffed him into the quilt, drilled himself in, and said, "rest first, wake up and take a bath."


    "How can I see anyone tomorrow? How can I see your aunt? " Zhou Lingshu blushed and asked.


    "I''ve taken you as my wife. What are you afraid of? What should I do, as long as I like you?" Lin Feng turned over and hugged his shoulder.


    "Hum, I just realized that you are very good at deceiving people? Who else have you lied to? Don''t tell me you didn''t cheat. You were so skilled under the big tree just now. It''s strange that you didn''t have experience? " Zhou Lingshu looked into Lin Feng''s eyes and said.


    "I have women besides you." Lin Feng said stutteringly.


    "Well, fortunately, you didn''t lie to me. You can have it if you have it. I''m a little tired and sleep." With that, Zhou Lingshu climbed to Lin Feng''s chest and lay on his shoulder.


    Lin Feng narrowed for a while, and it was dawn. He quietly moved Zhou Lingshu''s head to the pillow and walked out gently with his clothes. I''m getting dressed outside.


    Lin Feng went out. Zhou Lingshu''s eyes opened, smiled and said to himself, "it''s good to know that I love you. It''s not cheap for you. I don''t do it now. When I do it again in the future, someone around you should look at it. Zhou Lingshu has a thick face, but it''s really painful. I''m still a little sleepy. Go to sleep for a while¡° This time, when Zhou Lingshu closed his eyes, a quiet smile appeared on his face.


    Dressed and going downstairs, Lin Feng saw two sets of clothes on the first floor. Lin Feng went upstairs with a woman''s and put it next to Zhou Lingshu''s pillow. He went out of the building with a crack gun.


    In the martial arts arena, Lin Tianjiao stood and looked at the sergeant''s training. Seeing Lin Feng, she said with satisfaction, "it''s OK. I didn''t forget to practice. Come with me."


    Out of the martial arts arena, Lin Feng followed Lin Tianjiao to the woods near the general''s hall. There was a set of tables and chairs by the tree forest. They opened the chairs and sat down.


    "Be nice to others in the future. Zhou Lingshu is a good girl, different from those in the Zhou family." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "I thought my aunt would scold me." Lin Feng whispered.


    "How could it be? Maple has grown up. I was a little worried about you going to the front this time. If it weren''t for something, I would go with you, and now she follows you, I''m relieved. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "What does my aunt have to deal with?" Lin Feng asked.


    "It''s time to tell you that on the surface, the state is in power in Yanyang. In fact, it''s not. Deep in the mountains, there are long-standing sects, and some countries are also limited by these sects. Shenwei empire is a branch of the sect, and our Lin family is also a secular portal. The cause of death of your grandfather and father has been investigated over the years, So I have to go. It''s mainly some who want to start with the Lin family. " Lin Tianjiao bit her lips and said.

 Chapter 112

    "So it is. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lin Feng asked, "originally I lost confidence in zongmen. After your grandfather and father died one after another, I wrote to zongmen, but zongmen hasn''t heard from me, so I don''t intend to rely on zongmen. I thought zongmen had given up the Lin family. So I married into the palace to protect the Lin family. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Then why is it that after so many years, there is no news from zongmen now?" Lin Feng is disgusted with the sect door. If the sect door can come forward earlier, Lin Tianjiao will not be forced to marry into the palace.


    "Zongmen wrote that a few years ago, zongmen was fighting with another hermit sect and had no leisure. Now that the battle is over, they began to investigate your grandfather and father." Lin Tianjiao explained.


    "How did grandpa and father die? I want to know the real reason? " Lin Feng asked.


    "Your grandfather''s strength has reached the emperor of war. Although he is in the early stage, he can''t die if he is injured. I suspect that like your father, he died of poison, but there is no evidence and no trace left by his opponent." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Does the aunt have a suspect?" Lin Feng doesn''t want others to calculate himself, and he doesn''t even know the name of the shadow.


    "There is no one but the Wayne family, the Zhou family and the MAG family, and the Wayne family is the most suspicious. This is the main reason why I married the Wayne family. The next is the Zhou family and the MAG family. The MAG family is unlikely, because the MAG family is a secular family with no background and can''t hire a helper who can threaten your grandfather and father." After thinking for a while, Lin Tianjiao said.


    "How long will it take for the aunt to come back?" Lin Feng asked with some worry.


    "It should be soon, but I can''t go with you." Lin Tianjiao patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "aunt, I don''t know much about these things. Can you tell me in detail?"


    "Well, our Shenwei empire is at the foot of the Yanyang continent. Because of its geographical location, there are not many races and few Warcraft, but other regions are different. Even the emperors of some small countries change every few days, so the power of the state is nothing there. The most powerful power is each hermit family and, of course, several major guilds." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "What guild is there besides the magic guild?" Lin Feng asked.


    "The magic guild, the warrior guild, the assassin guild, and the mercenary guild are the first-class forces in the whole continent. You can destroy a country with your hands. The War Tiger academy and the Holy Light academy are the bases of the two major guilds of magic and soldiers in the Empire. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Why is there no assassin and mercenary guild?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Because it''s relatively stable here, it''s not suitable for mercenary guild and assassin guild, and the war emperor who came to take in disciples is the elder of mercenary guild." Lin Tianjiao said all the words that shocked Lin Feng.


    "What about Haitian blue? It''s not a high-level figure in the warrior guild, is it? " Lin Feng asked.


    "You''re right. That sloppy Haitian blue is the master of the warrior guild in the Shenwei empire." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "I see. The world is complex and wonderful." Lin Feng said with some emotion.


    "Is our sect strong?" Looking at Lin Tianjiao speechless, Lin Feng asked.


    "It should be regarded as a medium power, but the focus of zongmen''s exhibition is not in Shenwei empire. Therefore, your grandfather and father were inexplicably assassinated. Don''t worry about it." Lin Tianjiao explained to Lin Feng.


    "Aunt goes early and returns early. It''s always better to rely on herself than on others. When you know who did it, you can do it. I''ll do the rest." Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "When you grow up and have your own opinion, my aunt is very happy, but she still doesn''t understand how deep the water in the world is?" Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said.


    "I don''t care how deep the water is, how powerful they are, and the towering trees don''t grow in a day. Is the Wayne family very strong? But if they did it, I would also flatten it. The Zhou family is just a clown. " Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Without strength, everything is empty talk. If a war emperor comes out of the family behind the royal family, they can sweep everything. The reason why they don''t know what to do is that they don''t want the turbulence of the Empire. After all, the hermit family also needs to eat and drink, and the stable empire will provide it with everything." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Well, I''ll go to Beidaying first and come back." Lin Feng got up and left the general''s house.


    Lin Feng was thinking all the way. He still regarded the world as small. With his growth, he knew more and more. The Wayne family is really not simple. Is there someone behind it? Or the person you can''t provoke, paralyzed, what should I do? That cheap grandpa and cheap Lao Tzu may be free, but they must stand firm.


    Wipe, the world is too crazy, there are many beautiful women! There are many experts. You can attack beautiful women. Other experts can push you down! If you want to have a foothold, you must protect yourself first and not annoy the forces behind Wayne muting. For the time being, you must start from Wayne muting. As long as you control it and take the emperor to order the princes, the Zhou family and the MAG family will be fine.


    The key is to control Wayne muting, which can be steadily displayed in the Lin family of Shenwei empire. The most important thing is that there are many beauties in the Empire! The palace is known as three thousand beauties. If we beat Wayne muting, wouldn''t it be up to us? What happened to the queen? When you are strong, push the same.


    On the way to Beidaying, Lin Feng is thinking.


    In Shenwei Empire, there is a barracks in the north of the imperial city. There are Yulin guards and Yulin guards stationed in Gongwei Kyoto. In the past, these troops did not participate in border defense and war, because the existence of Yulin guards and Yulin guards surrounded the royal family.


    But now it''s different, because the Huben army is stationed in the north to guard against the deli Empire, while only two teams of the Golden Lion army in the south are elite and can''t withstand the full line attack of the xiaga empire.


    Therefore, the Empire had no way to make such a bad decision. It dispatched 10000 Yulin guards to join the war. As for the army in the capital, it had to recruit new soldiers.


    Lin Feng arrives at Beidaying, takes out his token and comes to Yulin Wei''s barracks unimpeded.


    There are twelve teams gathered on the martial arts arena where Yu Linwei is located. In front of each team, there is a captain. Next to each captain is the commander selected this time.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, the general of Yulin Wei came forward and greeted Lin Feng with a fist and said, "I have trained this team for five years, and my combat effectiveness is no problem. If I give it to others, I am not willing or at ease. Give it to the Lin family, so that they can be soldiers."


    "Lin Feng said nothing else. You won''t disappoint the general. " Lin Feng said with a fist.


    "Well, I''m going to train other teams. Once this army leaves, the combat effectiveness of Yulin guard will be reduced by half." This rank is also a major general, said the soldier.


    "What do you call the general?" Lin Feng admires the happy people.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you know I used to be general Lin''s soldier, I won''t bother you to accept it." Then the general left. Referring to the Lin family, the general looked very lonely.


    When the general left, Lin Feng stood on the high platform in front of Yulin guard.


    Glancing at him, he said, "from today on, you are my soldiers. You have no requirements. You just need to obey and obey again. Of course, if you follow me, I will make you the pride of the Empire and the pride of the soldiers. Of course, it may be very hard, or sacrifice. If you can''t do it, you''ll be listed now." Lin Feng said loudly.


    "It''s good that no one is out of the line. I''m not disappointed. If I want to quit in the future, I won''t have a chance. Now, the original team leader is the deputy commander, who is familiar with military affairs with the new commander. And your eleventh commander, you were appointed by the emperor, not me. I hope you are competent. If you are not competent, you can only be a small soldier. If you are still incompetent, go back to where you came from. Do you have any comments? " Lin Feng looked at the opponent in front of the team yesterday and shouted.


    "No problem, no problem." Although there is a sound, it is not loud.


    "Didn''t you eat? Go back when you''re not full. Come back when you''re full? Do you have any comments? " Lin Feng roared with a long gun.


    "No problem." The eleven commanders roared at the same time.


    "Well, people have to bear any responsibility wherever they are. Today, I''m here to announce a new rule. Only the military division of this team is fixed. The captain, commander and even my general are mobile, which is the challenge system. If any of you think you can defeat me, then you are the general and if you defeat the commander, you are the commander. I''m finished. Who has any comments to add? " Lin Feng stood with his hands down.


    "Isn''t that reasonable? So many sergeants challenge you, isn''t it every day? Are you busy? " Wayne Zhaoxuan stepped forward and said.


    "Well said, you can''t challenge beyond your level. If the Challenger fails, the training will be doubled for ten days. To be clear, only your eleven commanders are qualified to challenge me." Lin Feng said.


    "I see," Wayne Zhaoxuan saluted and stepped back.


    "Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller, from now on, you are the deputy commander of this army, dealing with daily affairs." Lin Feng ordered.


    "Yes." Wayne Zhaoxuan and polmuller came forward to take orders.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Feng looked at the captain of his own thousand people team and asked.


    "White rain, please give instructions." Bai Yu said straightly.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "from today on, it''s the deputy commander of this team to make the command. I believe you''re no worse than them. I hope you can keep your position."


    Lin Feng left after explaining. As a leader, he doesn''t have to do everything himself. Just use good people.


    Lin Feng left, and each commander went to lecture his team.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan and Wayne Laner looked at each other and came together.

 Chapter 113

    Lin Feng doesn''t care about the special people in this team, tossing? Dare! Challenge yourself? Not afraid! Lin Feng will make an example of any commander who dares not obey.


    As for the challenge system, in order to exert pressure on himself, Lin Feng has power only when there is pressure. His war spirit is about to advance. I believe no one can shake himself. If there is an accident, as long as the position of the military division does not move, the control of the team is in his own hands. This is Lin Feng''s backhand. After all, the military division is his own man now.


    Lin Feng left after giving an account, which made more than a dozen commanders look at each other? The general is too irresponsible.


    Polmuller said: "all right, go and train. This is a military order. I hope you can challenge me and beat me. That shows that our team is strong."


    After the explanation, polmuller came to Wayne Laner and Wayne Zhaoxuan and said with a smile, "don''t mind if I come over and talk about any secrets."


    "No, this is a military camp. You can''t tell people anything." Wayne Laner said.


    "Muller, what do you think of Lin Feng''s arrangement today?" Wayne Zhaoxuan said.


    After thinking for a while, polmuller said: "well, only when there is pressure can there be motivation, which will arouse the blood of soldiers. If he is lazy, he will be lazy. A general doesn''t need to rush to the front. As long as he is properly commanded, he is a good general."


    "I think he is competent because he understands people''s hearts and is lazy? Didn''t he arrange for you two to conduct training? If you don''t train well, you two are incompetent and skillful. " Wayne Lan''er thought for a moment and said.


    "This guy, and this hand, is not afraid of others? Not satisfied? " Wayne Zhaoxuan shook his neck and said.


    "Not satisfied? He wants someone to disagree! If he refuses to accept, he will not be soft. Setting an example is his back hand. " Polmuller is not a fool. Just think about it.


    "No, I''ll go to training. If an expert comes out of the team and works for us, he will be lost to grandma''s house." Wayne Zhaoxuan said.


    "Now the attack of the xiaga empire is crazy. I got the news that a flying eagle army is very fierce. The Golden Lion army has the name of elite, but it''s not elite. It''s up to us this time." Wayne Laner said and walked towards his team of thousands.


    "Zhaoxuan, I''m just now. Why does everyone want to be a general?" Polmuller said.


    "Why?" Wayne Zhaoxuan asked.


    "The general can drink and go to find a girl, but the commander can''t. I want to swear, but I can''t. I must respect the facts." Polmuller said sadly.


    "Ha ha, you can challenge." Wayne Zhaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You die for me. He has a five level magic mask and five level Four magic. Challenge if you like. Don''t use me as a gun. I''m not a fool. " Polmuller said angrily.


    Lin Feng is very relieved about the army. After all, where are Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller? Their ability is definitely not a problem.


    Back at his residence, Lin Feng hurried to his new residence. Zhou Lingshu is still there. Lin Feng misses it very much.


    Lin Feng hurried back to the general''s house. Lin Tianjiao saw it. Looking at her anxious figure, Lin Tianjiao shook her head and smiled. She thought that she was still a teenager. It was convenient to persuade him when she had time.


    Lin Feng came and went for only an hour. Zhou Lingshu hasn''t got up yet. However, as soon as Lin Feng entered the room, Zhou Lingshu woke up, stretched his waist lazily and looked at Lin Feng charming.


    "It''s broken. I''m going to the military camp today. Give me clothes quickly." Zhou Lingshu sat up. The brocade slipped and revealed her charming jade body.


    Lin Feng came forward to hold him, covered him with a brocade quilt, smiled and said, "you have a rest. I''ve arranged the military affairs."


    "Oh, I drank too much yesterday. Today I''ve suffered a lot." Zhou Lingshu pulled the quilt and said.


    "Hehe, do you regret it?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "This is a loss, but I don''t feel sad. It seems nothing! You''re good to me, too. " Zhou Lingshu tilted his head and said.


    "Well, it will be better for you in the future." Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed Zhou Lingshu''s charming face.


    "Pass me the clothes." Zhou Lingshu pointed to the dress on the table and said.


    "If you''re not feeling well, take a rest." Lin Feng said with concern.


    "I''d like to have more rest, but if I don''t go home, my family won''t turn over the sky?" Zhou Lingshu rolled his eyes and said.


    "You won''t have anything to do when you go home. For example, your father won''t trouble you?" Lin Feng is afraid that Zhou Lingshu is difficult to do.


    "Hey, hey, I went home and ran away. I said I would live in the military camp in the future. It''s okay. Don''t worry. Are you really worried about me?" Zhou Lingshu stopped to dress and looked at Lin Feng intently.


    "I''m really worried, and I really like you." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "I''ll meet you at the hotel where we have dinner in the afternoon. I''ll wait for you there. I really don''t want to stay at home." Zhou Lingshu said after wearing it.


    Lin Feng took Zhou Lingshu and sent him out of the general''s house.


    "Maple, do you have time? Come and sit with your aunt. " Lin Tianjiao stopped. Lin Feng wanted to go back to her room.


    "Aunt, what can I do for you?" Lin Feng sat opposite Lin Tianjiao.


    "Hehe, maple has grown up and knows to find a woman. My aunt has no opinion, but remember not to lose others. The army in front of us is a major event. We should hold it in our hands. We can''t delay the major event because of women." Lin Tianjiao said earnestly.


    "I didn''t come back until I made arrangements for the army. Don''t worry, aunt." Lin Feng said.


    "How?" Lin Tianjiao asked in some surprise.


    Lin Feng talked about today''s affairs and his own ideas. Although Lin Feng thinks she knows a lot, Lin Tianjiao, as a general tiger girl, must have a good experience.


    "Well done. You don''t need to do it yourself, but you shouldn''t take the challenge system to yourself. It will increase variables and be a little reckless." Lin Tianjiao analyzed it and said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I know that the position of the military division doesn''t accept this challenge system. As long as Zhou Lingshu supports me, there will be no big storms. Besides, I don''t believe they can pull me down." Lin Feng smiled at the thought of this assistant.


    "Well, it''s comprehensive and thoughtful enough. My aunt can rest assured." Lin Tianjiao stood up and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and left.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll leave the Palace this time. As a last resort, I''ve arranged the double. Lin Feng must die." In the secret room of the Zhou family, empress Zhou said to Zhou Xiangguo in the early morning.


    "Then I won''t advise you. I''ll send someone to protect you." Zhou Xiangguo said.


    "Avoid others, find a suitable excuse to take them down, or assassinate them. Don''t show your feet. We don''t have time." Zhou Tianze said viciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked empress Zhou.


    "I didn''t expect to solve the trouble so quickly. If we don''t win this little bastard this time, he will get the support of the army breaking sect. Our sect has no strength to compete with the army breaking sect. If the army breaking sect is not restrained by the thousand blade sect, the Lin family won''t decline so quickly.


    If we get the support of the broken army gate, the Wayne family doesn''t dare to touch the Lin family easily, so now we must step up and destroy the Lin family''s boy before the broken army gate has no support. " Zhou Tianze stood up and paced back and forth.


    "Father, I have calculated that he will die inexplicably. My father can rest assured that there is no one in the Lin family. I can see how the army can support him." Empress Zhou said with a frosty face.


    "Well, go back early. There''s something behind your sister''s back. She''s dead brained. She''s different from us." Zhou Tianze waved and said.


    "Yes, it''s a little difficult to ask her to accept our thoughts when she''s not at home these years. It doesn''t matter. Take your time. Will Guangwu go with the war emperor this time?" Zhou asked.


    "Yes, we will go together. There are our people in the army led by the Lin family boy. When you go, you will also take care of them. Remember, safety first." Said Zhou Xiangguo and Zhou Tianze.


    "I''ll make a plan these two days. It''s also in the interest of the emperor to kill the Lin family. Dad can rest assured. I''ll go back first. " Zhou got up early in the morning and left the secret room.


    After training in his dilapidated small courtyard, Lin Feng took a bath and rushed to Beidaying with a long gun on his back. He walked for two hours to see what those bastards were doing? If you dare to be lazy, you are welcome.


    When Lin Feng entered Beidaying, he heard the cry of Zhentian, "Hey, ha."


    When I came to the martial arts arena, I saw that all the twelve teams were training hard, and each one was full of sweat. Lin Feng was very satisfied.


    "Stop." Lin Feng raised his gun and shouted.


    At the command, the sergeants stopped.


    "I promised someone that I would bring you back as much as I wanted to take you out, but I''m not sure about your current level. Since I''m your general, I''ll do something for you! I have a set of fighting skills. I''ll give it to you first. Wayne Zhaoxuan stepped out. " Lin Feng said.


    "Yes." Wayne Zhaoxuan stood up.


    "Take your sword. Don''t use war Qi. I don''t use war Qi either. See if you can break my defense." Lin Feng said and connected the crack gun.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan got the order to jump up and cut the long sword in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng drew a circle with his long gun, picked away his long sword and was easily pushed away. Wayne Zhaoxuan was unconvinced and rushed again.


    Lin Feng, who danced with a long gun, used the essence of Tai Chi, pulled a thousand kilograms in four or two, and used his strength. For half a moment, Wayne Zhaoxuan''s crazy attack did not make any achievements.


    "All right." Lin Feng fiercely picked aside Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    "What is this?" Wayne Zhaoxuan asked.


    "The essence of Tai Chi is what I want to give you today. On the battlefield, there are many enemies. Even if they don''t get killed by brute force, they will be tired to death. The essence of Tai Chi is to pull a thousand kilograms in four or two, use force to fight and overcome hardness with softness. Do you have any experience of Wayne Zhaoxuan?" Lin Feng asked.


    "I feel a little, but I don''t understand." Wayne Zhaoxuan shook his head and said.


    "Come here! You punch hard. " After calling Wayne Zhaoxuan, Lin Feng reached out and tore off his robe, held it up and said.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan was stunned and didn''t understand, so he tore open his clothes for what? Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Wayne Zhaoxuan punched the cloth and wrapped it in his hand.


    "That won''t work. Look at me." Lin Feng took the cloth in his left hand, slowly stretched out his right hand, gently patted it on it, and pushed it fiercely. The cloth flew far away.


    The sergeant was surprised.


    "This is to overcome hardness with softness." Lin Feng slowly explained the essence of Tai Chi. Slowly, the sergeants were attracted and understood the essence of Tai Chi.


    "Try to practice. If you practice well, you will have a much better chance of saving your life on the battlefield." Lin Feng then sat down on the only seat on the platform in front of the martial arts arena.


    "Don''t you hesitate to teach such important martial arts?" After practicing for a while, Wayne Laner came forward and asked.

 Chapter 114

    "Don''t hesitate, because I don''t want their children to have no father and their wives to have no husband. As long as they lose one person, they will destroy the happiness of a family, which I don''t want to see. As long as I can do it, I will never be stingy. " Lin Feng said indifferently.


    "With a general like you, the troops will triumph. I thank you for them." Wayne Moore bent down and said.


    The sergeant was very happy. As long as Zhou Zong disdained to smile, he thought that no matter what you do, you will die this time. Because when he came, Zhou Zong received an order.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It should be. You can continue training. When sleeping at night, a girl should pay attention to safety. If the military division is not in for the time being, you can go home if you are not used to it. " Lin Feng looked at the sky leisurely and said, "it''s not Lin Feng''s hurry to leave. It''s really because it''s time to meet Zhou Lingshu.".


    "Well, although a little free and lazy, he is still a qualified general." Wayne Lan''er looked at Lin Feng''s back and muttered to himself.


    "Not qualified, but a good general responsible for sergeants." Wayne Zhaoxuan came over and then Wayne Laner said.


    "Zhaoxuan, do you think so?" Wayne Laner asked in surprise, because Wayne Laner knew that the fourth brother was easily disobedient.


    "I don''t think so. Ask this Yu Lin army who doesn''t think so. Hey, even if I won at the beginning, I''m not as good as him as a general. If there is such a martial art, I can''t teach it easily, and he doesn''t hesitate, because I don''t have his broad mind. " Wayne Zhaoxuan shook his head and said.


    "Zhaoxuan, you''ve done well. Take your time. He has advantages. Let''s study, and you''ll be a qualified general." Wayne Laner said with a smile.


    "I have confidence, but today he gave up my idea of challenging him. Even if I am better than him, I don''t have the idea of challenging, because I can''t do better than him now." Wayne Zhaoxuan said.


    "Boy, it''s rare that I agree with your view today. Originally, I thought he was just better than us in martial arts and magic. I didn''t think he was a qualified general. Today, I overturned the original idea. I came to tell you that you want to challenge him and pass me first. I can''t ask you to joke about 10000 Sergeant lives." Polmuller came over.


    "Go and play with your nonsense. I still want to tell you." Wayne Zhaoxuan scolded dissatisfied.


    "Do it. Practice if you''re not convinced. Don''t haw." Polmuller said angrily.


    "Are you two finished? Is it still the same as before? You are soldiers, and you are the commander in charge of the thousand person team and the deputy commander of more than 10000 sergeants. Are you still fooling around? They all lead the team for training. " Wayne Laner said angrily.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller looked at each other and went to lead the team for training.


    Lin Feng was full of Zhou Lingshu''s figure and hurried to the place where he had dinner with Zhou Lingshu the day before yesterday. My heart is on fire.


    When he arrived at the hotel last night, Lin Feng rushed directly into the private room last night without saying a word. In the private room, Zhou Lingshu was staring at the dishes on the table.


    "You''re here. I''m worried. If you don''t come, I don''t have the money to pay the bill and don''t take the money out. If you don''t come again, I don''t know what to do." Zhou Lingshu stood up and said something unnaturally.


    "Are these what you like to eat? Come and sit down. I''ll eat with you. If you want so much, you''re not afraid of being fat. " Lin Feng sat next to Zhou Lingshu with a smile.


    "It''s not what I want. I''m going to wait for you here. They''ll serve. I don''t know what to say. I''m not used to taking money out. " Zhou Lingshu said with a red face.


    "It''s all right. I''ll put some money in the shopkeeper. You don''t need to worry when you come here in the future." Lin Feng patted Zhou Lingshu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Well, it''s good to save worry. If you don''t come, I don''t dare to eat when I''m hungry because I don''t have money." Zhou Lingshu''s eyebrows stretched out and said with a smile.


    "Well, eat. By the way, are you all right when you go home?" Lin Feng asked what he was most worried about today.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t see my father. I walked around the house and ran out. But Lin Feng, it''s inappropriate for me to go to your house. It''s not good for others to see. Sooner or later, it will reach my father''s ears, so it will be troublesome. " Zhou Lingshu said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. You can take a scarf. Besides, you''ll go out in a few days. It''ll be all right." Lin Feng sandwiched some vegetables for Zhou Lingshu.


    "Well, it''s a good way. You can hide it for one day, and give me some money. I can''t go home without money recently." Zhou Lingshu said while eating.


    "Eat slowly and don''t worry." Lin Feng whispered.


    "By the way, how''s the army?" Zhou Lingshu asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all handled. Just wait for the war. " Lin Feng felt that watching Zhou Lingshu eat was an enjoyment.


    "This time we must be careful. The enemies of the xiaga Empire have to deal with them, and we must also be careful of the indiscriminate means of some cattle, ghosts and snake gods of our empire." Zhou Lingshu said while eating.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Feng felt Zhou Lingshu pointing.


    "These commanders under you come from various forces. It''s hard to avoid any differences. You''d better be careful." Zhou Lingshu said.


    "I''ll pay attention. Besides, you''re still looking after it. Don''t think too much." Lin Feng said.


    "I''m full. Let''s go back." Zhou Lingshu stood up, put on his veil and said.


    Lin Feng took him out to check out, left a gold ticket and explained to the shopkeeper before taking Zhou Lingshu away.


    Lin Feng took Zhou Lingshu back to the general''s house. The sergeant on guard was used to it. He just saluted and his eyes didn''t change.


    Looking at the training of jinpingwei in the martial arts arena, Lin Tianjiao saw that Lin Feng would come. She just nodded and smiled. Knowing that Zhou Lingshu was thin skinned, she simply didn''t come forward to say hello.


    When he returned to his residence, Lin Feng couldn''t help holding his hands together. Zhou Lingshu hugged Lin Feng and said, "I can''t do it today. I still hurt. Can you forget it? I''ll be with you tomorrow. "


    "Well, let''s just sit and talk." Lin Feng said.


    "Tomorrow is the talent meeting of the Mid Autumn Festival. Will you attend?" Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "It doesn''t make much sense. I won''t go." Lin Feng knows how many kilograms he has. He doesn''t have any ink except stealing.


    "Well, I won''t go either. I believe without your poetry, the talent conference will lose a lot of color." Zhou Lingshu said.


    Just as they were talking, Lin Tianjiao shouted downstairs, "Maple son, Xiao Feng, Xiao Taifu is coming. Let''s go and receive him."


    "I''ll be right down." Lin Feng patted Zhou Lingshu on the shoulder and came downstairs.


    "What is Xiao Taifu doing here?" Lin Feng asked Lin Tianjiao downstairs.


    "At tomorrow''s talent meeting, famous families will be invited. The generals and commanders selected in your competition are all invited. Besides, you are half of Fu Xiao''s children. It''s normal for him to come here, but you don''t know who he represents." Lin Tianjiao walked towards the reception hall again and again.


    "Can''t you join us? It doesn''t make any sense. " Lin Feng''s nature is not high.


    "The Lin family and the Wayne family haven''t completely turned over. If you don''t go, it''s obviously to sweep the royal face. It''s not appropriate." Lin Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I see. Let''s see what Xiao Taifu said. By the way, who will attend? " Lin Feng also knows that we can''t go too far now.


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s the students of Hanlin academy and Bailu Academy." Lin Tianjiao said not very sure.


    "Well, let''s see what Xiao Taifu said." Lin Feng followed Lin Tianjiao to the reception hall.


    "General Lin!" Xiao Feng is worthy of being a famous old scholar. It''s rigid enough. Lin Feng thought secretly and said with a fist in his hand, "don''t be so polite, Taifu. You''d better call me Lin Feng."


    "I''m here to invite the general and imperial concubine to tomorrow''s talent meeting." Xiao Feng said Xiao Taifu.


    "Is it Taifu''s meaning, or?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "It''s the meaning of the emperor and the queen, and it''s also the expectation of the old man. The venue also left a seat for the Lin family. " Xiao Fengfeng said.


    "OK, Lin Feng will arrive on time tomorrow." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    After seeing Xiao Feng off, Lin Feng sat in the reception hall and thought about whether there would be a good meeting or a good banquet. Wayne muting and Zhou Zao are not good birds. There must be some Yin damage and Yin moves waiting for him. No? Isn''t that your fear? Just go, don''t you believe they can bite their own birds?


    "Why did you say yes?"?, It''s better to do more than one thing, and you know it''s not a good thing. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "I know, but I have to go. I can''t let Wayne muting look down on it. I want to see what they have to do to tell Linke that the golden scale guard is on standby these two days. If they dare to come hard, they will be killed." Lin Feng said calmly.


    Having said that, Lin Feng returned to his attic and had the courage to go. As for the ink without talents, Lin Feng thought well. His literary talent is known to all people in Kyoto. If he is not sure, he will say no and pretend to be arrogant. Who can Nai himself? If the situation is appropriate, continue to steal. NND at least I am also a person familiar with the 5000 year history of China. I also know the eight masters of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "What happened to Lin Feng?" Zhou Lingshu asked.


    "The emperor and the Queen invited me to attend the talent meeting. They clearly know that I have abandoned literature and followed martial arts. Why? If you want to make me ugly, come on. " Lin Feng said with hatred.


    "It''s okay. Your literary talent won''t be ashamed. I believe you." Zhou Lingshu said happily!


    "Why are you so happy?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    "Of course I''m happy, because I like your poetry. You don''t say it at ordinary times." Zhou Lingshu muttered.


    At the dawn of the lantern, the palace gate of the Imperial Palace was wide open, and the imperial guards were on both sides of the palace gate. Lin Tianjiao and Lin Feng came to the imperial palace with Yunyi. Lin Ke and tie Qianfeng gathered Jinping guard at home, and the shadow guard was ready to fight at any time.


    If you get the signal, the palace will flow with blood today.


    Zhou Lingshu was inconvenient to be with Lin Feng and the Lin family. He returned to the prime minister''s residence in the morning and followed Zhou Xiangguo to attend the talent meeting.


    The newly elected leader of Yu Linwei also had a holiday and was allowed to participate in today''s event.


    Junyan, a talented man in the capital, wants to attend because talented people who emerge at the banquet will be reused.


    There are places to participate, but Lin Feng is the only one who is worried.


    As soon as Lin Feng sat down, Wayne muting and queen Zhou appeared.


    Everyone stood up to welcome, and Lin Feng also stood up. As soon as he raised his eyes, he faced queen Zhou.

 Chapter 115

    Lin Feng''s smile is calm, calm and calm. I can''t see the calm face. What do you think below? What are you thinking about?


    Queen Zhou''s expression in the early morning of Zhou was inferior. She looked frosty and told others how much money she owed. She looked like a bad comer.


    For such a situation, Lin Feng just disdains to smile. She is just a woman. Ask her to toss around. If she doesn''t go too far, she is willing to relax in Zhou Lingshu''s face, so she won''t haggle with him.


    Men! Grace is a must. Is it still a man without grace? Empress Zhou is very hateful. Women are cautious and jealous. This is a common disease of women. It is the same as men''s lust. It is understandable that she takes advantage of Zhou Lingshu. Lin Feng''s mind is rare and broad. The premise is that empress Zhou should stop finding fault and don''t go with herself.


    After the emperor and the queen sat down, the academies stood up and introduced themselves again and again, saying high sounding compliments.


    Lin Feng is tired of listening to the old routine. Lin Feng is also infinitely disgusted with compliments. He eats the fruits on the table. The fruits in the palace are high-quality products. Let''s say that the grapes are as long as small apples. They are frightening. The taste is almost unspeakable. However, Lin Feng is not polite. He eats them one by one and doesn''t spit.


    "Maple, pay attention to your demeanor." Lin Tianjiao gently points Lin Feng''s waist with her elbow.


    "No, demeanor is for those who need it. There is no need for demeanor in front of them. This peach has to say that it is good in variety, big enough and tastes good enough." Lin Feng said with a big peach in his mouth!


    Lin Feng''s voice didn''t lower at all. Many people heard it and threw his eyes. Lin Tianjiao, who has always been ashamed of happiness and anger, blushed. You know how many people are watching now. What''s the matter with his nephew today?


    "Don''t look? What are you looking at? Eat them all. The grapes are very sweet and the peaches are not stuffy. We should not live up to the emperor''s kindness. " Then he looked at the grapes on his table and went directly to the next table to bring the fruit plate.


    The next table is Xu Chang, who just introduced himself as the dean of Hanlin Academy. Xu Chang, the dean of Hanlin academy, is an old scholar. He threw his sleeves and said, "it''s humiliating to be polite."


    Lin Feng''s body shook and rubbed, didn''t he carry your plate of grapes? Is * * * humiliating? If no one hears, how many people are watching now.


    Lin Feng put the plate on the table, turned around and said, "this is Mr. Xu. Please give me some advice. How can I humiliate Sven? The ancients said that the nature of food is also, don''t you know? Why don''t you eat? You don''t marry a wife? Don''t rely on the old and sell the old. Play with me. Eat a grape and you''ll haw! A little promising, okay? Such a great age has lived on the dog? " Lin Feng pinched his waist and scolded. He was asking you to flirt with magvina, and then asked you Zhou Xiangguo to bow down. Uncle Lin can''t scold you! Dry.


    Just now Lin Feng looked at Xu Chang and was unhappy. Now let''s talk nonsense to ourselves. Can Lin Feng show mercy?


    "You, you, you have the name of a talented person in vain. You are a hooligan." Xu''s whole body trembled.


    "What''s yours? Take a rest again and again. Don''t affect my young master''s appetite. Shame is conspicuous. " Lin Feng returned to the table with a sleeve and continued to eat.


    "Me. Me. " With a thud, Xu opened his breath and fell down. After getting up, the disciple pinched someone and rubbed his chest before waking him up.


    When this scene appeared, the whole audience was silent, only the sound of Lin Feng splashing eating grapes.


    "Eat, eat, what are you looking at me for? Don''t live up to the emperor''s kindness. Wasting it is disrespect for the emperor and the queen. Why is this so sour? " Lin Feng rarely spit out a grape skin and said.


    The upstart in the west, the actual leader of Yulin Wei, looked at each other. He didn''t see such a fierce side of his immediate boss.


    "I have to say, I''m convinced, Muller, are you convinced?" Wayne Zhaoxuan said to polmuller.


    "No, I can''t. I don''t see anyone who can refute the old scholar, let alone faint directly. I''m more convinced than you. " Polmuller nodded.


    "Isn''t he outstanding? Why are you like a hooligan? " Wayne Lan''er said puzzled.


    At this time, one of Xu Chang''s disciples stood up, went to Lin Feng, pointed to Lin Feng and roared, "you are also a scholar and have the name of a talent. How shameless."


    Lin Feng stood up, wiped the peach in his hand with his sleeve, bit it and said, "I used to think I was a talent, but after being photographed with a brick, I woke up." Then he kicked Xu Chang''s disciple a somersault and fell a dog to eat shit!.


    The scholar worked hard and stared at Lin Feng.


    "What? You bite me, I use the facts to explain to you what is called, nothing is a scholar. I hope you understand. " Then Lin Feng returned to his seat.


    "Useless scholar? How can Lin Feng have this feeling? " Wayne blue frowned and muttered.


    "How can you have this feeling? A year ago, the second son of your family humiliated him in public and finally gave him a brick in the head. Can you not feel it? Don''t tell me, you don''t know? " Polmuller looked at Wayne Shaokang, the second prince of Princess Li, and said.


    "I don''t want to say anything about brother Erhuang. It can be seen how sad and angry Lin Feng was at that time. He was conceited of being a scholar, but he was beaten by others. How helpless he was at that time. I can feel it now. " Wayne Laner looked at Lin Feng and felt inexplicable in her heart.


    If Lin Feng knows, Lin Feng must beat his legs. He just sees that the Hanlin academy is not happy with the trend. If he wants to attack, how can he be sad and angry? How helpless, the brick is the unlucky guy, not brother, because brother is always a legend.


    Lin Feng''s words are deeply felt by the literati and martial artists on the field. The literati are deeply helpless in the face of unreasonable martial artists. This sentence really says that the literati''s heart is on the ground. The scholar who fell to the ground in front of him is a living example.


    The scholar who was kicked stood up and stared at Lin Feng.


    "Well! Get angry! Yes, it''s bloody, but don''t be impulsive. I''m a general now. If you dare to attack the imperial commander, I''ll kill you on the ground. " Lin Feng was still eating and said shamelessly.


    "I don''t want to attack you. I want to be a soldier. Do you accept it?" The scholar said persistently.


    "Haha, OK, want revenge? Trying to kick me down? I''ll give you a chance, but I don''t accept waste. The Yulin guard has no waste, and the golden scale guard has no waste. However, you can go to the general''s house and be a handyman. The general can ask you to train with the soldiers. Of course, if you can''t keep up with the training, you''ll go where you come from. " Lin Feng didn''t bother to talk to him when he finished.


    The scholar stood up and stood behind Lin Feng.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with this boy?


    "I, Li lie, am now a porter in the general''s house." Li lie.


    "OK, take it and eat. The people in the general''s house will be full when they come out. We should eat well. If people live today, they should be vigorous and unrestrained. If people die tomorrow, they will have a big scar. " Lin Feng handed Li lie a heart on the table.


    "Well said, here''s to you." An old man not far from Lin Feng raised his glass. Lin Feng smiled, because the old man''s side was Nalan Yunjie, and the old man''s identity was ready to come out. Nalan Su, a soldier of the Empire and a general of the imperial army.


    Lin Feng took up his glass and drank it. After drinking, he sat down. Turning his head and pointing to the empty chair beside him, he said to Li lie, "come and sit down."


    "Li lie dare not." Li lie bowed and said.


    "If the Lord is proud, the servant is proud, and if the servant is cheap, the Lord is low. Both glory and loss. Come out with me like a person, not to mention you. As long as I''m here, even the dog of the general''s house, I''ll make him live proudly." Under Lin Feng''s eyes, Li lie sat down.


    Lin Feng''s words made a sound on the ground, and the whole audience was silent. What''s this? This is a man''s declaration! From today on, no one knows that young master Lin of the general''s house is extremely arrogant.


    The people in the field were extremely embarrassed. No one, whether Zhou Xiangguo or magvina, was willing to answer Lin Feng''s remarks. Now Lin Feng is a mad dog, who catches and bites who. Xu Chang just now is an example. They are not afraid of Lin Feng, but they are not willing to lose face in public.


    Lin Tianjiao''s heart was full of shock. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng would say such a declaration in this field, which was also a challenge to the imperial power. However, Lin Tianjiao knew that Wayne muting would not change his face at this time.


    Zhou Lingshu is a smiling face. A woman who can be such a man is absolutely proud and happy. Later, we must find a chance to listen to Lin Feng''s poems. That''s the happiest thing.


    As happy as Zhou Lingshu. Nalan Yunjie is also excited. In Nalan Yunjie''s heart, Lin Feng has always been a child and is taking care of Lin Feng carefully. However, after the competition between the two hospitals, Nalan Yunjie''s idea has changed because she feels that Lin Feng is no longer a child, but a big man, In fact, what Nalan Yunjie yearns for is to have a wide back to protect herself from the wind and rain.


    On the Royal seat, Princess Yun smiled. This was the little man who gave her the first time. No, it was not a little man, but a big man who dared to do it.


    "Cough, cough, today is the talent conference. I hope all talents will enthusiastically write poems and lyrics. If it is a classic sentence, it will spread through the ages." Xiao Taifu looked at the scene and said.


    Empress Zhou stood up with a sneer.

 Chapter 116

    "I''ve heard for a long time that general Lin has outstanding literary talent. Why don''t you show your skill today? Tonight, with the full moon and sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, general Lin will take this as the topic and make a first-hand poem. " Empress Zhou, Zhou Zao stood up and said.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect empress Zhou to take her army and ignore her? This seems unreasonable. He can''t get along on the table. In the general sense, Zhou Zao is the queen after all. Besides, Lin Feng can''t lose his face when he looks at Zhou Lingshu''s face.


    As soon as I thought about it, a poem by Su Shi of the Song Dynasty "water tune singing head" came into my mind. Fortunately, I remember. Otherwise, I would be ashamed.


    With confidence, Lin Feng stood up and stepped out. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, he pretended to be such a thing and read: "when will the bright moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night? I want to go back in the wind, and I''m afraid that the Qionglou Yuyu will be very cold at the height. Dancing with clear shadows is like being in the world. The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I hope people will be long and beautiful together. "


    Lin Feng took a step and chanted a sentence. He was also a talented poet. When the last sentence was read out, he had returned to his seat in a small circle.


    "Good, good literary talent, good poetry." Xiao Feng and Xiao Taifu stood up and clapped their palms.


    Other scholars were awakened from the artistic conception of the poem, felt the artistic conception of the poem, and all clapped their hands. Step by step, step by step, good sentences are made in heaven, and no one doesn''t admire them.


    "Good artistic conception, unique step by step, general Lin does not live up to the name of the first talent in the imperial capital." White deer.


    "Lord Su praised falsely. Lin Feng hasn''t been in touch with poetry for a year. He doesn''t do well. Please don''t laugh." Lin Feng is so shameless that he pretends to be modest instead of stealing other people''s poems.


    "What''s wrong? Who can''t say that, old man will never spare him. " Courtyard master Su is also an old-fashioned scholar. Lin Feng is modest. He quit.


    Lin Feng nodded to the queen and said, "is the queen satisfied with Lin Feng''s poetry?"


    "Yes, I wonder if general Lin can have another one with the osmanthus flowers in full bloom in the imperial garden?" Empress Zhou said reluctantly.


    Lin Feng was stunned. His mind turned quickly. Lin Feng suddenly remembered the Osmanthus fragrans poem. He copied a paragraph when he wrote a love letter to the girl in his previous life, but who forgot it. Fortunately, he remembered the content. Nodded and said with a smile, "since the queen wants to listen, Lin Feng will do it again. I hope the queen is satisfied." Then he left his seat again and stepped out slowly. He was still in the original rhythm and meditated step by step: "looking for osmanthus trees in empty mountains, folding incense and thinking of his old friends. My old friend frowns at a glance across the autumn water. Nanshan Beishan Road carries flowers like clouds. Looking at the double oars, the farm branches are waiting for you. Xiling Yin sings and dances, and the moon is angry every night. Abandon the jade pendant and make the fragrance as autumn dust. Chu tune autumn is more bitter, lonely and unheard of. Come and chant the green industry, and the cool wind blows to train. " After reading the poems, Lin Feng bent down and made a bow, just like a great writer.


    No one spoke. The imperial garden was warmly applauded. No talent was unconvinced by Lin Feng. No one dared to promise step by step.


    "Good literary talent. I wonder if general Lin can do it again to make everyone enjoy themselves." Empress Zhou said.


    At this time, as long as not fools know that empress Zhou is embarrassing Lin Feng, Zhou Lingshu''s excited face is stunned, and Nalan Yunjie''s face is also very ugly.


    The new commander of Yulin Wei over there also put away his playful smile, which clearly shows that it''s not embarrassing? Two poems have been published. Do you want Lin Feng to continue?


    "Too much!" Wayne Zhaoxuan said coldly.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s see how Lin Feng faces it." Wayne Laner pressed Wayne Zhaoxuan and polmuller.


    Lin Feng stared at empress Zhou and said, "sorry, Lin Feng''s rule is to write poetry and lyrics. It''s only three days a day. That''s all for today." Then he ignored it.


    "You set the rules, not the palace. Now the palace orders you?" Empress Zhou still chased her.


    "I forgot to tell the queen. Lin Feng is now a general, not a scholar. I want to listen to poetry. I''m not interested in finding someone else in Queens." Lin Feng didn''t even offer the etiquette of standing up.


    "Are you disobeying orders? You know the consequences of disobedience! " Empress Zhou said with a gloomy face.


    Lin Feng stood up, leveled a corner and said coldly, "OK, very good. The queen has made it difficult for a general to write poetry again and again. If the general can''t write poetry, he will be punished. It''s really a great joke in the world. You can do whatever you want. "


    The Lin family fought, and the leader of Yu Lin Wei, such as Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller, also stood up. Look at the emperor and queen and see how it ends today.


    Looking at the bad situation, empress Zhou knew that it was not suitable to make big moves today. She said with a smile behind her: "how can you punish general Lin? General Lin is excellent in both civil and military affairs. It''s too late for the palace to cherish it. The palace has no other meaning. She just wants to listen to general Lin''s peerless words. Since general Lin has his own rules, it''s OK." Empress Zhou gave herself a step and sat down.


    Empress Zhou gave up her pursuit of Lin Feng. Zhou Lingshu and Nalan Yunjie stretched out their nervous faces.


    Polmuller said to the ten leaders around him, "such a general is worth following. I''ll toast. Will you go?"


    "I''m still a talent. I can''t do it without admiration. This glass of wine must be respected. Let''s go." Yu Linwei''s eleven commanders all stood up to propose a toast to Lin Feng.


    "Wait a minute, I''m also a member of Yu Lin Wei and a soldier of general Lin. how can I be absent from the toast." Regardless of his family''s face, Zhou Lingshu directly joined the ranks of leader Yulin Wei''s toast.


    Seeing his subordinates coming, Lin Feng stood up, picked up his wine glass and said: "they are all big men, and the two women are also women. I have nothing to say. It''s useless to be empty. Everything is in the future." When Lin Feng finished, he raised his neck and dried up Because the seats of the Lin family were large enough, these leaders simply didn''t go away and sat on the seats of the Lin family.


    "We have no grapes here, but we like to eat. What do you say?" Lin Feng looked at several people and said brazenly.


    Zhou Lingshu stood up without saying a word and went to another table. Regardless of other people''s opinions, he directly brought it back and put it in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled and didn''t speak, just stretched out his thumb.


    With Lin Feng''s appreciation, Zhou Lingshu smiled happily, because Zhou Lingshu cared about Lin Feng''s views and was glad to be affirmed by Lin Feng.


    Wayne Laner stood up, went directly to the seat of the emperor and empress Zhou, and said, "father. My mother is tired of eating on weekdays. It''s a waste if you don''t eat here. " With that, without waiting for Wayne muting and queen Zhou to exit, he directly picked up the fruit plate on the table and left.


    Looking at the two plates of fruit on the table, Lin Feng raised his head and said to the other commanders, "this is the first and last time. Next time I don''t want a woman to show up. You don''t lose face. I can''t afford to lose this man."


    Wayne Zhaoxuan, Boer Muller and the other commanders all bowed their heads and were embarrassed to be told by Lin Feng.


    "All right, don''t take out a grandson. No matter how positioned they are, no matter how strong they are, I don''t care what they think. I just know that you and I are men. Men take out men''s responsibilities and don''t let women rush ahead." Lin Feng said.


    "I see." The one shot commander whispered.


    "Louder, didn''t you eat? I can''t hear you, "roared Lin Feng.


    "I see." The ten commanders stood up and shouted.


    "Sit down and eat. Anyone who pinches will get out of here." Lin Feng ordered.


    "Born generals, more than a dozen proud guys, including imperial Shuangying, were settled in one day. After being trained, they were convinced. I think I can''t do it." Nalan Su, sitting beside Nalan Yunjie, shook his head and said.


    "He has a special momentum. He is confident, arrogant and overbearing. Soldiers worship such people. Looking at the attitude of other commanders, general Lin Feng is still very qualified.


    "The Junshen family has stood up again and will even be stronger than before. I firmly believe that." Nalan Su stroked his beard and said.


    The other tables are steady and gentle. Everyone on Lin Feng''s table wolfs down. Even Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner are no exception. They are eating fast. They don''t have to go to other places directly. They don''t have any scruples at all.


    Others were also infected by the momentum of this table and began to eat and drink. What talent club? Now the imperial garden is as chaotic as the vegetable market.


    "Well, when you''re full and drunk, let''s withdraw. Tomorrow I''ll go back and check your training results. If you can''t satisfy me, you''ll feel better. Now go and say goodbye to the emperor." Lin Feng stood up and rubbed his shiny mouth.


    Lin Feng and others bowed to the emperor and withdrew from the imperial garden.


    "Wayne Zhaoxuan, today is military division Zhou. You have arranged the residence of Wayne Laner for me. If there is any mistake, don''t care what prince you are. Bring your head to see me, because my army has no prince and princess, only brothers and sisters. " After explaining, Lin Feng walked towards the general''s house without waiting for his subordinates to reply.


    "Ha ha, I''m just now. Our general is so talented that he makes the leader of Hanlin academy angry. The queen is speechless. I admire her. The future will be rich and colorful. Do you know brother Zhaoxuan?" Bohr Muller patted Wayne Zhaoxuan on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t pat. It''s the same as abnormal orientation. I don''t have that hobby. You have that hobby. You find someone else." Wayne Zhaoxuan opened Bohr Muller''s hand.


    "Go back to bed and train early tomorrow. If you can''t satisfy the general, the general has everything. I don''t want to provoke." With that, polmuller added a popular art to himself and ran away.


    Back in the barracks, he arranged everything. Wayne Laner and Wayne Zhaoxuan sat together.


    "Sister Sanhuang, I don''t think our mother will stop easily." Wayne Zhaoxuan frowned and said anxiously.


    "It''s not supposed to be, it''s certain. Her character of revenge is inevitable. Don''t you know that she''s calculating now." Wayne Laner nodded.


    "What should I do?" Wayne Zhaoxuan now admires Lin Feng and doesn''t want to have an accident with Lin Feng.


    It was really said by Wayne Zhaoxuan that queen Zhou sent spies tonight to the Rhine city where Lin Feng went with bacteria.

 Chapter 117

    How can empress Zhou bear Lin Feng''s practice today? Because in public, Zhou Zao could not lose the dignity of his mother and be stingy, so he could only call Lin Feng arrogant. After the banquet, Zhou Zao called his confidant and hurried to arrange it.


    "Little bastard, I told you to be arrogant for a while, but the more arrogant you are, the more ugly you will die?" Zhou Zao really couldn''t stand Lin Feng. He wanted to kill Lin Feng now.


    "Feng''er, you are impulsive today. Don''t offend a gentleman. Don''t offend a villain. In the early morning of that week, you are a real villain and a cruel and cruel person. It was because a maid in waiting had a better figure than her that she could kill her alive. You will know how she is, and you will repay her for her kindness." Lin Tianjiao said anxiously in the inner room of the Lin family.


    "She? I''ve learned that she won''t let me go, whether she offends her or not. Whatever. It''s a big deal. Be careful. Today is not my impulse. I just want to express a position, an attitude, the attitude of the helmsman of the Lin family, and the attitude of the general who is about to take the army to battle. As long as I live, I will not allow people to hurt people around me. Even a dog of the Lin family will become a cow B dog. Even if I pay much for this, I will not hesitate. " Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Anyway, you should be careful, but today''s thing is also a good thing. First, your team is united and they can sincerely help you. My aunt is very pleased with this." Lin Tianjiao touched Lin Feng''s head and said.


    "Aunt, I''m not a child anymore. Don''t touch my head in the future." Lin Feng said somewhat depressed.


    "Are your wings hard? I tell you, even if you are seventy or eighty, I am also your aunt. If I want to touch your head, I will touch your head. " Lin Tianjiao stood up and said.


    "I''m going to have a rest." Lin Feng was speechless. The unlucky aunt was really a little stubborn.


    Before Lin Feng went out, Zhou Lingshu with white yarn walked in.


    "No one picked you up. How did you get in?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand. You know, the defense of the general''s house is strict.


    "I don''t know! No one stopped me, so I walked in. " Zhou Lingshu was also surprised.


    "Hehe, I told you to go down. Don''t stop Miss Zhou when she comes in. It''s the same as seeing you and me." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt. I''m going to have a rest." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Oh, when the beauty comes, you have to rest. It seems that my aunt can''t compare with the beauty." Lin Tianjiao sighed.


    "No, how can my aunt think so? I''ll be here with my aunt today." Lin Feng pulled down his face and said.


    "Come on, I''ll have a rest, too. It doesn''t matter to you. Rest early and don''t delay business." After telling Lin Tianjiao, she left.


    "Ling Shu, let''s go back." Lin Feng licked his face, stretched out his hand and took Zhou Lingshu''s hand and walked towards his residence.


    "You''re here. Won''t you be in trouble?" In his room, Lin Feng said while touching Zhou Lingshu''s small hand.


    "It''s all right. I said I went to the military camp. By the way, sister Lin Feng is too much. Don''t mind." Zhou Lingshu whispered.


    "I don''t mind if it''s fake, but even if I mind looking at your face, I can''t do anything." Lin Feng sat on the edge of the bed and hugged Zhou Lingshu in his arms.


    "Stop it. Let''s have a rest. I was dizzy with the wine I drank just now." Zhou Lingshu stretched out and said.


    "Well, stop it. Rest, rest." Lin Feng was so excited that he wanted to go to bed just now. He was embarrassed to say something.


    Lin Feng put out the light, three or two of them faded out, and he slipped into the quilt.


    The room was quiet. Only Zhou Lingshu heard the sound of taking off his clothes. After a few breaths, Zhou Lingshu got into bed, snuggled up in Lin Feng''s arms and whispered, "would you like to sleep with me honestly today? I''ll give it to you another day. "


    "Hehe, well, rest early. I''m not a hungry wolf." Helpless Lin Feng said something against her heart. Even a hungry wolf can''t help it. Zhou Lingshu is still uncomfortable. Do you ignore her feelings? Lin Feng also really likes Zhou Lingshu, but he can only show off his brotherhood. As soon as dawn, they dress up and enter Beidaying.


    In Beidaying, Lin Feng''s Yulin army began training before dawn.


    After Lin Feng''s stimulation, the 10000 Yulin troops have high morale and are training hard under the leadership of their respective commanders. The origin of these more than a dozen commanders is not simple, and they also have their own set of training, and Lin Feng does not interfere.


    Just called the commanders together and said a few words. The purpose is very clear, which is to improve combat effectiveness and self-protection ability on the battlefield. How to kill the enemy if you can''t protect yourself.


    After the explanation, the commanders went to training. Lin Feng observed that the twelve teams were still Wayne Laner''s team, and the training was the cruelest.


    Suddenly Lin Feng''s brain was shining. Why not train the technique of attack? Three people use three men, four men and four men, five men and five rows. What many people can combine the tactics? What is the essence of China''s five thousand years? Why don''t they learn? If you succeed, isn''t this team an invincible team? When Lin Feng studied traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in his previous life, he dabbled in ancient books. He was curious. In his previous life, it was empty talk, but with the support of war spirit in this world, it can definitely be realized.


    Back in the camp, Lin Feng picked up his brush and began to evolve the formation, from the three talents array of three people to the nine palaces array of nine people. Because he was not sure whether this team could follow him wholeheartedly, Lin Feng put away the drawings, took out the drawings of the three talents array and the four elephant array, and walked out of the camp.


    Reaching out his hand, he called for eleven commanders and handed them the drawn drawings for circulation.


    "Ah, according to this formation, if you practice it, the combat effectiveness will not be doubled?" Or the woman couldn''t hold her breath. Wayne Laner, who finally read, screamed.


    "Well, you commanders will study first. Wayne Zhaoxuan, Guan canglan and ying17 will demonstrate first. Others will watch. If it works, call me." After the explanation, Lin Feng went to the foot of the martial arts platform and began to cultivate the war Qi, because the war Qi is about to be advanced. Lin Feng plans to cultivate the war Qi to the middle level of the general before going out. In this way, the power of self-protection is also stronger.


    When Lin Feng felt that the war spirit had reached the critical point of the first rank of the general, he stopped and stood up. Even if he was here today, he still returned to the general''s house to attack the middle rank of the general in the evening.


    When he got up, he saw that the eight leaders were besieging the Sancai array composed of Wayne Zhaoxuan, Guan canglan and Ying 17, and 10000 sergeants were watching.


    It has to be said that the three of them have a strong understanding ability. Under the attack of eight experts with strength no less than three, the offensive and defensive cooperation is in good order.


    "Stop." Lin Feng roared.


    Twelve people, ten commanders and Ling Shu of last week stood straight and saluted Lin Feng.


    "How do you feel? Did you practice well? " Lin Feng asked anxiously. The key is that this is too important.


    "OK, great. The three of us can beat eight of them." Wayne Zhaoxuan said excitedly.


    "It''s good if it works. Make this and the essence of Tai Chi a compulsory item in the army. Go on to practice. I hope you can achieve something before you get to the front line. When teaching, make everyone familiar with each position. " Lin Feng said and stood aside.


    "Are you worried about teaching this?" Wayne Laner asked curiously.


    "I have concerns, but my concerns are less important than the lives of soldiers, so my concerns are gone. Besides, I don''t have ten or eight such arrays. I pass them on. I think it''s easy to break them. I''m not afraid if the army turns against the water. Keep training. When I am away, the military division exercises the general''s right. If I disobey, there will be no amnesty. " Lin Feng said and left with a crack gun on his back.


    Why are you in a hurry to leave? The array should be given to my aunt immediately. Jinpingwei and Yingwei must be cultivated. It is passed on to Yulin Wei that they can hide their secrets, but there is no need to hide their secrets from their own family. Lin Feng has drawn all the battle methods maps suitable for the army. Over time, jinpingwei. The strength of the shadow guard will grow exponentially. At that time, I had no worries. Having a strong army was the capital to stand on.


    Hurry home. Array is a key. Another key is that I want to attack the middle rank of the general tonight. If I say the safest place is the general''s house.


    If you don''t hurry up, you can''t do it, because as long as you give a military order, you will lead your troops to battle.


    Back at the general''s house, Lin Feng called. Lin Tianjiao, Yun Yi, tie Qianfeng and Lin Ke took out the array diagram.


    I have to say that Yunyi and Lin Tianjiao are more than a notch higher than those lengtouqing in the army. They are stunned after reading them.


    "Where did it come from?" Lin Tianjiao asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about this aunt. I''ll call jinpingwei and Yingwei for training immediately. I''ve taught Yulin Wei two kinds. Don''t leave the remaining seven arrays in front of the world unless you have to.


    "How can you teach outsiders such a key thing?" Lin Tianjiao said puzzled.


    "Aunt, you are wrong. They are not outsiders. As long as you lead them for one day, they are my soldiers. I am responsible for their lives. Besides, the array is mine, and it is not difficult to crack the array. Aunt, don''t worry. I went to practice, and if I don''t come out, no one is allowed to approach my residence. " Lin Feng got up and left with an explanation.


    "Why did Maple give such an order?" Lin Tianjiao was confused.


    "Advanced? Is maple going to advance tonight? I don''t know it''s magic? Or war spirit? " It was so shocking. Yunyi was stunned and figured it out.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine is not feeling well. She always has nightmares. She plans to go to Liquan temple to worship the Buddha, eat fast, pray for blessings, and ask the emperor''s permission." In the imperial study, Queen Zhou is asking for orders from Wayne muting.

 Chapter 118

    "Whatever you want, but remember to me, don''t do anything I can''t tolerate, otherwise don''t blame me for not remembering old love." Wayne Murphy, carrying tea, glanced at the queen Zhou morning and said.


    It has to be said that people with distorted hearts are different. It is difficult to make people say such cruel words based on their appearance and figure, not to mention the Queen''s character and temperament. However, people''s Wayne muting just opened his mouth, didn''t read the old feelings, was not polite at all, and didn''t pity jade at all. Maybe people don''t feel that now.


    Empress Zhou bowed her head and said, "my concubine knows." No one is now. When empress Zhou bowed her head, the cold light flashed and fleeted between her eyes.


    Quickly quit the imperial study and returned to his bedroom to arrange the rest.


    Queen Zhou did not dare to stay long in the imperial study and the bedroom of Wayne muting. The dark dragon could appear at any time like a ghost. If Wayne muting was beast, he would be finished and completely destroyed, because the crazy Wayne muting and the dark dragon were not human. It can''t be measured by people. It''s not too much to describe animals.


    Last time, Princess Rong and Princess de could deceive others in the palace, but how could they deceive empress Zhou? Afterwards, empress Zhou went to see the two poor women. As opponents, empress Zhou couldn''t see it anymore. They had been bedridden for several days. The traces and wounds on their bodies felt that they were not capable of things.


    In the face of two charming beauties, can people do such cruel things? If she hadn''t known her before, empress Zhou couldn''t believe that the imperial concubine who was very charming two days ago was lying in bed.


    The terrible thing of empress Zhou was her turn. She arranged everything and left the palace with her confidants and eunuchs. For the people around her, empress Zhou was relieved, because the palace maids were married to the palace by the Zhou family, and the eunuchs were also from the Zhou family. They cleaned themselves into the palace before they married to the palace, so even if they were sleepless sometimes, Find a little eunuch to do some absurd things about false Phoenix and false Phoenix. Don''t worry about leakage.


    Empress Zhou took her confidants in a big sedan chair and entered the Liquan Temple more than 20 miles outside the imperial capital. Zhou Xiangguo had made all the arrangements there. As long as she arrived, she could enter the arrangement.


    Outside Liquan temple, Zhou Xiangguo had been waiting in the dark with people for a long time. After seeing empress Zhou go in, he observed that there was no movement. Zhou Fengze followed people in. Liquan temple is a nunnery. According to reason, men are not qualified to go in, but Zhou Fengze is unimpeded. Why? Because this nunnery is supported by the Zhou family, and there are people bought by Zhou Fengze. It can be said that it is the power of the Zhou family.


    In the dark room, empress Zhou and Zhou Fengze were discussing.


    "I''ll leave in a minute and be replaced by a double. If the emperor really comes, he can deal with it calmly. There''s no problem with the host''s help. Has the flaw in the double been solved?" Asked empress Zhou.


    It''s solved. Zhou Fengze blushed when she said this, because the flaw mentioned by Queen Zhou is that the substitute she arranged is Chu * female. Zhou Fengze personally solved the flaw and solved the woman who looks like her daughter, which is called Zhou Fengze''s old face a little red.


    "OK, let''s leave. I won''t go back to the imperial capital. I''ll go directly to Rhine city. Has everything been arranged over there?" Zhou asked.


    "Go, it''s all arranged. Chengshou is my disciple and absolute confidant. It''s much easier for him to help you." Zhou Fengze nodded.


    "Well, I''ll come back as soon as I''m done. In the future, there will be only that woman left in the Lin family, so there won''t be any big waves. My father will go to the court tomorrow. Don''t forget to urge me to send troops as soon as possible, so that I will have enough time."


    "Well, don''t worry, we''re gone. The substitute maids and eunuchs don''t know. Only the host knows, so everything is OK. When I go back to the house, you can go directly. I''ve arranged all the ten experts, not far in front of the imperial capital." Zhou Fengze whispered.


    "Although my cultivation is not high, it is not something that ordinary people can threaten. My father is waiting for my good news." Zhou Zao clenched his fist and said.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know at all. He has been watched and calculated, let alone there are traps waiting in front of him. He just doesn''t know who is the hunter and who is the prey. When he returns to his residence, Lin Feng begins to attack the middle level of the general. There''s no difficulty in this level tutor, as long as no one interrupts in the middle, This is why Lin Feng has to go home to make a breakthrough.


    The cultivation of Qi in the rank of War soldiers is followed by the pulse of the general, the forging body of the war king, the bone training of the war emperor and the strong marrow of the war emperor, and then the transformation of God.


    The war soldier is to raise the war temperature, and the war general is to connect the pulse. Now Lin Feng has all the veins around him. As long as he works hard today and connects the meridians of his hands and feet, this is not a problem for Lin Feng at all. The reason why he didn''t connect in the past is that the war spirit is not strong enough.


    The rotating war Qi is not a problem to get through the meridians at all. Lin Feng practiced war Qi in the first midnight and compressed and recompressed it. In the second midnight, he began to impact the meridians of hands and feet.


    Pounding the meridians is the most painful thing. The severe pain is almost called Lin Feng''s spasm. In the past, Lin Feng had to open up the main meridians when he was just practicing. Lin Feng has endured great pain. Today, the pain has never again. Waves of pain hit Lin Feng''s mind. He knew that the war gas roared and poured into Lin Feng''s hands and feet like a tide. Lin Feng was relieved, Finally, the cultivation has reached the middle level of the general.


    To cultivate war Qi for the first time, you need to open up the main meridians and warm and nourish war Qi. Most people don''t have the ability to ask for help, but even if they ask for help. Some small meridians cannot be helped by others. Like hands, feet, face. Therefore, in the reality of cultivating war Qi, the main meridians are connected, nourishing qi, and then some small meridians are opened.


    Although Lin Feng successfully entered the middle rank of the general, what worries Lin Feng is that if he wants to rush into the peak of the general in the future, he must get through all the meridians of his body. Lin Feng can''t help scolding. This meridians is really abnormal. He always calls himself painful, just like dying.


    Standing up, Lin Feng stamped his feet and shook his hands. He felt really different.


    After walking around the yard for a few times and getting used to it, Lin Feng sat down again and practiced. It will be morning soon. This time is a good time to practice war Qi and magic. Lin Feng can''t miss it.


    As the sun rose, Lin Feng finished his work and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Lin Feng went out of his yard when he was a young master and planned to go to Beidaying with a long gun on his back.


    Far from Beidaying, I heard the sound of training in full swing.


    When he arrived at his camp, Lin Feng noticed that the team was training the art of joint attack. At the same time, he used the essence of night market Tai Chi. After observing it, Lin Feng confirmed that this army was much stronger than before.


    After working on the small platform in the martial arts arena for a while, Lin Feng was bored. Suddenly, he looked like a cloud princess. He was itching in his heart and walked towards the palace with a long gun on his back.


    It''s normal to go in broad daylight and show off. I''m the gentleman of the ninth prince. It''s normal to teach. Everyone knows my talents. What''s the matter with you? If you have the ability, you can steal. Stealing is also a technical job. Lin Feng shamelessly thought about it and swaggered away.


    At the palace, Lin Feng took out the gold medal and shook it. The sergeant on guard just nodded and let it go.


    There was no record. Lin Feng was a little excited. He quickly entered the Xiyue palace. Because it was early, people with high status didn''t get up, and those with low status were working. The emperor! That was in the early morning.


    When Lin Feng arrived at Xiyue palace, she directly avoided the servant girl and knocked at the door. Princess Yun opened the door and saw that it was Lin Feng. She was happy in her eyes. After thinking about it, she pulled Lin Feng in. Then she came out to find a reason and told her not to disturb. She didn''t have to go in unless she announced it.


    "Why did you come so early?" Princess Yun asked happily.


    "I''m afraid I won''t see you for a long time, so I''ll see you and leave in a minute." With that, Lin Feng held concubine Yun''s back shoulder in one hand and bent her leg in the other hand, and put it on the big bed. Concubine Yun blushed and pulled down the long curtain that blocked the bed.


    The emperor was still in the early Dynasty, listening to the courtiers arguing over trifles. He didn''t know that his own big bed was shaking violently, but his own woman was serving others. At this time, Zou Xiangguo stepped out and said, "the front line is urgent. I hope the emperor will send the elite Yulin guard to go out as soon as possible to save the people."


    "The old minister said that the army has just changed its commander. General, we must run in, or it will be a problem." Nalan Su stood up and said.


    "Running in? After running in, the front line of defense was broken. Now the flying eagle army is invincible and has caused great trouble to the border. " Zhou Xiangguo retorted.


    "Don''t the army call the sergeant to die without running in? What do you know? " Nalan Su is in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. After three people send troops, this army doesn''t need the title of Yulin Wei. What title do you think is better?" Wayne muting interrupted the quarrel between Zhou Xiangguo and Nalan su.


    "I suggest using fire dance. I hope it will be as popular as fire in half the sky." A civil servant stepped out and said.


    "Very good, very good. It is intended. This handsome nickname is the fire dance Corps. On August 18 the day after tomorrow, send troops to the xiaga Empire and retreat from the dynasty." Wayne muting waved his sleeve and left the Council hall.


    Lin Feng has been suffering so much for Zhou Lingshu these two days that he can only touch it and can''t use it. Every time he touches it, he calls Lin Feng an impulse to explode. When he meets Princess Yun, where can he turn off the fire so quickly? But considering the practical problems, only the storm is more violent.


    I don''t know at all. The trouble has come.

 Chapter 119

    Lin Feng knows that this is not a place to stay for a long time. After all, this is the imperial palace. He is not afraid and should think of Princess Yun. The violent storm destroyed the delicate branches and leaves.


    After the storm, the flowers were half disabled. Lin Feng got up and said, "sister, I need to go. If I have a chance, I''ll come back to see you."


    What else can Princess Yun say? Although he was extremely reluctant, he could only nod his head and say, "when you go out, you must pay attention to safety. The enemy in front may not be terrible. You must guard against villains and conspiracies."


    "I understand that. Don''t worry, sister. I''m gone. You have a rest." Princess Yun nodded. Even if she remembered, her heart was surplus but her strength was insufficient.


    After doing bad things, the refreshing Lin Feng hummed a minor and rushed to Beidaying. Unaware that Zhou Xiangguo had gone to Beidaying to deliver a message.


    "Where''s your general?" Zhou Xiangguo said with a cold face.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something important to deal with." Polmuller said in uncertain words.


    "Big event? Is there anything more important than military? I think he must bear the crime of leaving his post without permission. " Zhou Xiangguo shook his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What? Is the general waiting for you here? Can''t you have diarrhea? " He LianZhan, who came to be a small captain through relations, said.


    "Where can you talk! Just a small captain, someone take it! " Zhou Xiangguo roared.


    "Stop, Zhou Xiangguo, you have to make a clear distinction. This is the military camp, not your prime minister''s house. It''s not your turn to take people. It''s not your turn to yell. " Wayne Zhaoxuan stood up.


    When he LianZhan said Lin Feng had diarrhea, Lin Feng arrived and heard it. He was still thinking about what the old guy was doing here?


    "Well, I want to rebel! The prime minister will go back and report to the emperor to see how long you can be arrogant. " Zhou Xiangguo will leave as soon as he shakes his sleeves.


    "Zhou Xiangguo is so powerful. Why can''t general have diarrhea? Report to the emperor? When you see the face of the military division, you have to talk about something. If you have nothing to do, you can leave. Don''t be uncomfortable. " Lin Feng couldn''t see that he couldn''t do it. He went back to report that there were no big things. There must be a lot of small things. He was not afraid of no good things, but he was afraid of no good people. The prime minister and the queen didn''t know how to arrange themselves.


    Zhou xiangguoqi''s body trembled, and there was no excuse to find fault. Even if he could prove that Lin Feng was not in the military camp, what could he do? If you can''t solve the real problem, you have to expose your chess pieces! There is no way to prove that he is not in the military camp without chess pieces. Forget it, let''s call him to do it directly in the early morning, which is crisp and neat.


    "Hehe, it''s the prime minister''s misunderstanding. General Lin, don''t mind. The prime minister''s coming to proclaim." Zhou Xiangguo showed an inharmonious smile.


    "Lin Feng receives the order." Zhou Xiangguo took out the imperial edict.


    Lin Feng curled his mouth, bent over and hugged his fist and told himself to kneel? There is no door, but I have a gold medal. Kneel? Kneeling hair.


    Zhou Xiangguo also knew that it was impossible to ask Lin Feng to kneel. Anyway, he was soon a dead man. It was meaningless to argue with him. He began to read with a self mocking smile.


    After reading out, Lin Feng took over the imperial edict and said, "No." Zhou Xiangguo, who was not so soon to leave, was stunned.


    Lin Feng, without Zhou Xiangguo, twisted his body and began to lecture the under the martial arts stage.


    "Wayne Laner, the general knows that your family has money and tries to get 20 flags. When making them, the background color should be gold, the top should be fire, and the word fire dance should be added. Any questions? " Lin Feng said loudly.


    "No problem returning to the general." Wayne Lan''er said with a firm body.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Gold can''t be used indiscriminately." Zhou Xiangguo interrupted.


    "Who? Shut up. What can I do for you? Oh, it''s Zhou Xiangguo. He hasn''t left yet? " Lin Feng pretended to be surprised and said.


    Zhou Xiangguo wants to go crazy again. He wants to slap him to death. Don''t look at Lin Feng''s double cultivation of magic and martial arts, but in front of Zhou Xiangguo, the war emperor, it''s still far from enough, but can Zhou Xiangguo shoot? No! Why? No reason.


    Even if there''s a reason to shoot? No! Why? Because I shot Lin Feng, the Lin family will be angry soon. The Zhou family still can''t afford it.


    Ignoring Zhou Xiangguo, he continued to say to the bottom, "general Wayne lanerben wants you to do it quickly in one day."


    Wayne Laner stood straight with a click.


    "Wayne Zhaoxuan, it''s a long way to go. I can''t go without good horses. I''ve seen no good horses in our military camp. I''m not used to bad horses. I know there are many good horses in your family. Find a good one and lend it to me! Any questions? " Lin Feng shamelessly ordered.


    "Yes, no problem." Wayne Zhaoxuan has the impulse to swear. Isn''t this robbery? However, Lin Feng''s fighting skills and array are all dedicated. What else do you say?


    "What else? "Be considerate," muttered Lin Feng.


    "Bohr Muller went home and found me a staff. It''s smaller. It''s too big. Do you have it?" Lin Feng asked loudly.


    "Yes." Polmuller''s idea is the same as that of Wayne Zhaoxuan. Lin Feng has dedicated and Wayne Zhaoxuan has dedicated. What can''t he do.


    After two days together, we all know that Lin Feng doesn''t need others to be polite to him. He doesn''t hesitate to contribute. He is sincere for the sergeant and the army. Today''s events have also proved that he is not polite to the people around him. If he needs it directly, he is robbing.


    Zhou Xiangguo is depressed. How can these dandies be honest? Bohr Muller and Wayne Zhaoxuan are famous arrogant people. How could they be conquered by Lin Feng?


    And his own daughter is standing beside Lin Feng. Why don''t you give orders to his daughter? Don''t you have money in your family? Wipe, isn''t Lin Feng looking down on the Zhou family?


    "Ling Shu, come here and take it. This is 30000 liang of gold. The army needs to fight, and the Zhou family is not bad." In a rage, Zhou Tianze handed Ling Shu the three-month income of yesterday''s shop in his sleeve.


    "This?" Zhou Lingshu hesitated.


    "Take it." Lin Feng nodded.


    Before Zhou Xiangguo understood, Zhou Lingshu took the money with a small hand.


    What''s the matter with TMD? The daughter hesitated to give money to her father. As soon as the Lin bastard said, he took it away?


    "This is your future dowry. No one pays attention to it. Is there anything else for Zhou Xiangguo? We''re going to have a meeting to talk about military secrets. " After saying that to Zhou Lingshu, he turned to Zhou Xiangguo and ordered him to leave.


    Zhou Xiangguo obviously couldn''t keep up with Lin Feng''s unrestrained ideas and words, a hammer in the East and an axe in the West.


    As soon as Zhou Xiangguo threw off his sleeve, he left. I can''t figure it out. He is below one person and above ten thousand people in the Empire. Why did he eat it inexplicably here today?


    "Since some people have paid for their efforts, I can''t help saying. At the same time, I also tell you that the army is not short of money, but it''s your pay, hard-earned money, and hard-working money. Wayne Laner, Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller have all paid for their efforts, so I''ll buy wine as a strong wine for tomorrow. You can handle the Helian war and continue training for the rest. " Then he sat down on the big chair on the martial arts field and had a rest. Yes, the storm in the morning is really tiring.


    Zhou Lingshu stood beside him, looked around and whispered, "I apologize for my father."


    "Ling Shu, don''t do this. He is him, you are you, and you are the person I like. I don''t want you to be uncomfortable." Lin Feng said softly.


    "Take my dowry money and don''t lose it. Well (second tone) no, Lin Feng, why do you smell strange? " Zhou Lingshu frowned and said.


    "What''s the smell?" Lin Feng said casually that he had not taken a bath for two days, which was despised. Lin Feng was a little depressed.


    "The last time we were together, we had this smell? Did you find a woman? " Zhou Lingshu said positively.


    "Ah! Can you smell this? " Lin Feng was shocked.


    "Don''t run around in the future. Some people are dirty! It''s my fault these two days. I''ve just recovered. I won''t embarrass you in the future. " With this, Zhou Lingshu blushed.


    Lin Feng wants to hold Zhou Lingshu in her arms and cherish her. Of course, if there is no one, what a good woman, what a considerate woman?


    "I''m not fooling around. Really, trust me. Can I explain to you when I have time?" Lin Feng whispered softly and asked Zhou Lingshu to drink flower wine and find a woman. Lin Feng didn''t want to do this.


    "No need to explain. I don''t blame you. Take a break first. I''ll go and see their cultivation array. " Zhou Lingshu said that and left.


    If at first, it was * * who liked Zhou Lingshu''s appearance and body, then two days ago, he liked Zhou Lingshu''s daring when he was hot. Calm was a gentle and watery character. Now he can be deeply moved and deeply loved. What he loves is this tolerance and consideration. At this time, Lin Feng made up his mind to live up to this woman.


    Zhou Lingshu, also known as Lin Feng, knows what is broad-minded and what is a woman''s tenderness.


    As for the other people of the Zhou family, it depends on how the exhibition treats them. If the unlucky grandpa and father died at the hands of the Zhou family, he has no choice but to kill them. If not, he will have a chance to defeat the Zhou family in the future. Lin Feng plans to leave a way to live.


    In the afternoon, everything arranged by Lin Feng was done.


    Lin Feng knocked the drum and twelve teams lined up on the martial arts field.


    "Wayne Laner stepped out. Come on stage. " Lin Feng roared.


    When Wayne Laner came up, Lin Feng said with both hands holding the military flag: "kneel on one knee and pick up the flag. People are under the flag, and the flag falls down and people die. The glory of the military flag needs our blood to defend. Can you do it? "


    "People in the flag, the flag falls, and people die." Wayne Laner shouted.


    The eleven commanders, plus Bai Yu, took the military flag seriously.


    "When the people are in the flag, the flag falls and people die. This is the oath of the fire dance Corps. As long as there is one person in the fire dance corps, the military flag cannot fall. This is your oath and mine. " Lin Feng shook his arms and shouted.


    "How long will it take to enter the Rhine boundary?" Lin Feng asked, this is the third day Lin Feng took the army out.

 Chapter 120

    In the past few days, Lin Feng was very natural and unrestrained. He rode a tall horse brought by Wayne Zhaoxuan, and a magic wand the size of scratch was pinned to his back. It was infinitely arrogant.


    The rest, except Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner riding, all the others ran forward. They were not allowed to ride a horse. They held the horse in one hand and weapons in the other. Other commanders were no exception.


    At the beginning of Lin Feng''s order, Bohr Muller asked, "you can ride a horse without saying. How can they ride a horse? It''s not fair. "


    What was Lin Feng''s reaction at that time? The right foot kicked him down with a quick thunder: "you''re a man, do you know? Are you talking about what men say now? Women need men''s protection. If we need women to protect our country, what do we have to do? The two of them went out with me. I think we men are very ashamed. You still compare. As for Lao Tzu, because Lao Tzu is a general, if you can be a general, you don''t have to run. " Lin Feng scolded angrily.


    Polmuller''s quality of practicing magic is not high. It''s difficult to avoid Lin Feng''s foot. Besides, Lin Feng entered the middle rank of the general and increased a lot in degree and strength, so he was put down without the slightest resistance.


    "Is it wrong?" Lin Feng pulled out a piece of the barrel of a gun. There was a tendency that Bohr Muller would swing with a stick again if he didn''t answer correctly.


    "Wrong." Polmuller understood that it was wrong to compare with women, whether it was curiosity or because of something.


    "If you''re wrong, change it. Well, I''m sorry. I forget that you practice magic. However, no matter what you practice, physical quality is as important. If you can''t stand it, you can''t use war Qi. Now come out." Under Lin Feng''s strange command, the fire dragon army ran towards the front line.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it. Be honest to be kicked." Who is with him? Wayne Zhaoxuan doesn''t miss a chance to attack Bohr Muller.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Do you see it now? This guy''s degree is much faster. It''s really shocking. " Wayne Muller just followed the running steps of Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    "You are stupid and don''t know how to think. If you don''t have enough confidence in yourself, will he implement the challenge system? It''s just you fool who''s uncomfortable. " Wayne Zhaoxuan slowed down slightly and kept pace with Bohr Muller.


    Lin Feng knows that the body is the foundation of everything. Even if he is about to arrive at the camp, he doesn''t relax his training for them.


    In a few days, the mental outlook of the fire dance Corps has been greatly improved, and the Sergeants are full of energy one by one.


    "Camp and build a stronghold, deal with everything, and assemble in half an hour." Lin Feng gave the order.


    In less than half an hour, the twelve teams lined up for the lecture.


    "Tomorrow we will arrive at our destination. Due to the short time, we can''t form effective training for you. In the future, we can only train while fighting. When we arrive at the battlefield, you don''t need to obey other people''s orders. I''m enough. Remember that there is only one general in your eyes, that''s me, Lin Feng. I am the only one who obeys Lin Feng, and the essentials of Tai Chi and array secrets must not be disclosed. Otherwise, even if you go to the ends of the earth, the general will kill and dissolve them. "


    Lin Feng knew that there must be a lot of chickens and dogs when he came to the Rhine city and the xiaga imperial defense line. This lecture just didn''t want others to point out, which affected the unity and momentum of the army.


    "Empress, according to reason, the army led by the Lin family boy should arrive? But the spies have just reported that they can''t arrive until tomorrow. Isn''t it a delay? Use this to punish him. " Said Sloan, the governor of Rhine.


    "No! We can''t do that for the time being. We don''t know how much time the central government and the military headquarters give him. If it''s six or seven days, besides, mourning for his family can''t be exposed. " Empress Zhou said early in the morning.


    "What does the queen think to do?" Sloan leaned over and said, hoping to bend to the ground.


    Although Sri Lanka is called the city guard, it does not control the real power of lane city, because lane city is a frontier fortress. Legions are stationed for many years. The real power of life and death is in the hands of the general stationed here. Sri Lanka''s city guard is to manage the taxes and trivial matters in the city.


    This time, he was given the important position of Zhou Xiangguo. He arranged to meet queen Zhou and help queen Zhou clean up Lin Feng. Silan knew that his opportunity came. As long as he answered the queen correctly, wouldn''t he cover himself up in Rhine city in the future? If empress Zhou''s shoes are dirty, he can''t wait to lick them.


    "How? You don''t need to know. Just follow the instructions of the AI family. For the time being, you don''t need to provoke him. Just ask Cheng Haoming to receive you. When you need to do something, the AI family will inform you. Go down. "


    In a small courtyard next to the city Lord''s house, Queen Zhou commanded the city guard of Rhine.


    When Lin Feng arrived within 20 miles of Rhine City, the spies of the Golden Lion army came to meet him.


    With the Scout leading the way, Lin Feng took 12000 Fire Dance troops to the military camp not far from Rhine city.


    The general of the Golden Lion army, quite reasonable, gave up half of the barracks to the fire dance Corps brought by Lin Feng.


    To tell the truth, Lin Feng had some resistance to the Golden Lion army, because the first chief of the Golden Lion army was Zhou Fengze. At that time, Zhou Fengze began to go into politics because he lost the battle with Lin Tianhe in the army. Until now, he has achieved the position of prime minister. If the Golden Lion army killed Lin Feng without the influence of Zhou Xiangguo, Lin Feng would not believe it.


    After settling down the army, Lin Feng, with several commanders, came to the big tent of the Golden Lion army camp, nodded to the sergeant guarding the big tent of the Golden Lion army and signaled to inform!


    In the big account of the Golden Lion army, Cheng Haoming took more than a dozen commanders to discuss countermeasures, because the general xiaga army was easy to deal with, but the 10000 flying eagle army was too difficult to deal with. The 10000 flying eagle army was well equipped and all of them were good players. During this time, Cheng Haoming was worried about this.


    The general army of the flying eagle army can''t stand it. When he takes the army to rescue, the people have been burned and killed, and the shadow is gone. If he encircles and suppresses with all his military strength, other armies of the xiaga empire will attack the Rhine City, and the Rhine city will fall.


    When the sergeant came to report, Cheng Haoming was annoyed, because Cheng Haoming didn''t believe that these 10000 people could solve any problems. Yulin guards can fight, but it depends on who is leading the troops? What can a bunch of little dolls do? It''s not until the Huben army in the North divides a part to solve the substantive problem! Call them in. After all, these dolls also have military ranks. It''s unreasonable to disappear.


    Lin Feng came in with a military division and twelve commanders behind him.


    Lin Feng hugged his fist and said, "Lin Feng has seen the general."


    "Ben is busy now. When he is finished, he will greet you and sit down casually. Hu Jun, you go on!"


    Lin Feng knew it and understood it at a glance. Cheng Haoming simply didn''t speak. As soon as he waved his hand, the commander of the fire dance Corps who followed Lin Feng stood behind him.


    "It''s easy to say anything else. Even if the troops of the HAGA empire are more powerful than us, it''s difficult to break the Rhine City, but the flying eagle army is so harassed. We can''t stand a little nibbling. " Said the commander named Hu Jun.


    "After all, it still can''t solve substantive problems." Cheng Haoming grabbed his gray head.


    "General, why don''t you break up the new sergeant and join the Golden Lion army? It''s better." Hu Jun suggested to Cheng Haoming.


    This sentence angered the people behind Lin Feng! Wipe, to break up the fire dance army? What is this attitude? You know, these people have sworn to the Fire Dance Flag. As long as they are in the Fire Dance Flag, they will not fall! It''s better now. If a war is not fought, it will be broken up.


    Tang Xuan, Ying 17, Wei en Lan''er''s long sword and magic staff were all in his hands.


    "Take it easy." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Why are you still unconvinced? This is the camp of the Golden Lion army. " Hu Jun said loudly.


    "Are you talking to me?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to a ghost?" Hu Jun was already very uncomfortable because he didn''t say the solution and didn''t make contributions in front of Cheng Haoming.


    Lin Feng moved. With a force under his feet, he came in front of Hu Jun. as soon as his right hand was raised, he slapped him in the face. When his right foot burst, he kicked him in the abdomen.


    Without any psychological preparation, Hu Jun was kicked several feet high and flew several feet away, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Let alone this scene, Hu Jun had no psychological preparation, and Cheng Haoming and his leader didn''t expect it.


    The guys behind Lin Feng didn''t expect that Lin Feng used to be overbearing and mean, but they were all against his own men. Today, he was the commander of the Golden Lion army. What are the consequences? The consequences are serious. For Lin Feng''s safety, all the weapons of several people are in their hands.


    "Put it away! Take it easy. I don''t want to repeat it. " Lin Feng strolled back to his position again, when the generals of the Golden Lion army did not exist.


    Hu Jun was caught off guard, but his physical quality was good. He rubbed the arch a few times and stood up. Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He walked to Lin Feng a few steps and said angrily, "you don''t want to live in the big tent of the Golden Lion army?"


    "Hehe, maybe you forgot. I will tell you that you are the commander and I am the general. You are disrespectful to me. I will kill you. Do you want to break up my fire dance army? If Ben will hear this again, people should kill and Buddha should kill. You don''t see enough in front of Ben. " Lin Feng stretched out a finger and shook in front of Hu Jun.


    Soldiers have the pride of soldiers. Lin Feng''s words aroused the blood of the commander of the fire dance army, but also aroused the anger of the soldiers of the Golden Lion army. Why is Hu Jun wrong? He is also a member of the Golden Lion army. Now he has been beaten. The guy who beat people is still very arrogant. How can they suffer?

 Chapter 121

    The leaders of the Golden Lion army have all their weapons in their hands. When Cheng Haoming gives an order, they will rush up and take Lin Feng and others. Of course, whether they can take it or not is another matter.


    Lin Feng took down the gun bag of the split sky gun behind him and slowly picked up the split sky gun. The gun bag was thrown to Wayne Laner, and the split sky gun waved and said, "today, let''s see the strength of the Golden Lion army. It''s soft to the outside world. What if it''s a civil war? Can you harden it? Do you want to go together or come one by one? I''ll go on to see if Lin Feng is a coward? "


    "Enough, isn''t it embarrassing enough? General Lin, it was Hu Jun who bumped into you. I was not strict with my subordinates. Although general Lin taught me a lesson, I will not tolerate it. It will humiliate the majesty of the Golden Lion army if you collide with your boss. Pull it down and use the fifty army staff. " Cheng Haoming said to the soldiers behind him.


    "After the internal affairs have been handled, it''s time to deal with the external affairs. Just now general Lin said that my golden lion army has been soft in the external war. I''ll see what general Lin can do to make it hard." Lin Feng slapped him in the face in public just now. Cheng haomingzi didn''t think it was false.


    "If you can''t, then give it to the fire dance army. The flying eagle army and the fire dance army will deal with it. As for Rhine City, it''s general Cheng''s business. Let''s go. " Lin Feng walked out of the big tent with his crack gun.


    Returning to the camp of the fire dance army, Lin Feng sat down, but the rest of the people, whether Zhou Lingshu or the leaders, looked at Lin Feng seriously.


    "What''s the matter? I have flowers on my face? " Lin Feng doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Now you are a general, not a person who can fight and ignore yourself at will. It is not your responsibility to defend the honor of the fire dance army." Wayne Zhaoxuan said coldly.


    "We are also a member of the fire dance army. It''s good that we didn''t do it today. If they did, and we can only watch because of your bastard order, how can you tell us to other sergeants?" Tang Yu, who usually doesn''t speak, said.


    "I don''t accept your order." Guan canglan, who will no longer make public after joining the fire dance army, said.


    "You don''t understand the rules. I''m a general and they''re the commander, so no matter what I do, I''m not afraid even if it gets to the imperial capital, but you''re different. You start to hurt your colleagues when you''re small, and it''s a civil war when you''re big. Do you understand? Your future will be ruined. " Lin Feng stood up and roared.


    "I don''t know others. If I fight, I will fight for dignity instead of anything else. Fight for the glory of the fire dance army and your dignity. You can stand up for the glory of the fire dance army, and the soldiers of the fire dance army will defend your dignity. " Polmuller fiddled with his staff and said carelessly, but everyone knew his determination.


    "I''ll do it. The reason doesn''t matter." Zhou Lingshu said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Now that we have reached this level, let''s rely on facts. Ying 17, now I''ll give you a task. You can choose from twelve teams and form a team of 100 scouts. If there is no scouts in war, it''s no different from people without eyes. "


    "Yes." Shadow seventeen bent over and said.


    "The selected people do not have to be good at martial arts. The people in need must be good at camouflage, have a clear mind, be able to adapt to changes, and be quick. He LianZhan and Jun Luoyu are more suitable. You train this team with all your strength. The original team will be handed over to military division Zhou. " After giving Lin Feng seventeen suggestions, he adjusted the personnel arrangement.


    "Yes." It''s hard to say many words.


    "There''s not much time. I''ll give you seven days to train and serve. The rest of the people will try their best to train the sergeant''s joint attack array and the essentials of Tai Chi. Are there any problems? " Lin Feng asked seriously.


    "No problem." A bunch of people bent over and said.


    "You are all great. I believe you and the fire dance army will be famous all over the world. Go and be busy." Lin Feng waved.


    When the moon rose, the fire dance army stopped practicing. Outside Lin Feng''s tent, people were stationed in every corner and shadow. This is not an ordinary sergeant, this is the trump card of the Lin family and the elite of the shadow guard.


    With Lin Feng''s departure, the Lin family''s shadow guard and Jin scale guard went out. According to Lin Tianjiao''s meaning, they sent a team of 1000 people, but Lin Feng disagreed. The general''s house is the foundation of the Lin family and can''t be lost. So they just secretly brought 200 people led by Linke and the elite of 20 shadow guards as personal soldiers.


    It''s scheduled to take action in seven days. I just want to ask Jin Shiwei to explore the whereabouts of the flying eagle army. Do you really expect shadow seventeen to train and serve now? Lin Feng is not big enough.


    Cheng Haoming is very angry today. First, his subordinates lose face because they don''t work hard. Second, Lin Feng is too arrogant. He beats people without scruples in front of him. Although his subordinates are wrong, it depends on his master to beat dogs, doesn''t it?


    Today''s events were soon known by her own people. When she got such important information, she immediately reported to Queen Zhou.


    "Well, it will be easier to deal with him in this way. The mourners regard him too high. It turned out to be just an impulsive thing." Empress Zhou slowly tasted tea.


    "What does the queen mean?" Swan bowed and asked humbly.


    "Don''t try to figure out what AI Jia means. I''ll tell you something. Go down and report the news." Empress Zhou couldn''t get used to Silan''s appearance and drove away directly.


    "Uncle Ke, please send people from jinpingwei to inquire about the news. The current fire dance army may be able to fight, but they are still too young to be competent to inquire about the news." Lin Feng lives in the handsome account. Lin Feng is discussing with Lin Ke.


    "You''re welcome, master. This is what Linke should do. I''ll arrange it right away." Linco bowed and backed out.


    Although the Lin family respects themselves and even the owner calls himself uncle, Lin Ke is still very modest, because Lin Ke straightened out his position very early, that is, everything is based on the interests of the Lin family, not identity? He is a soldier of the Lin family.


    In a separate tent, Wayne Laner and Zhou Lingshu were lying on both sides, "military division, today I just show Lin Feng''s personality. It turns out that this is the style of men. Men should be like this and men should be hot-blooded. I hope I''m also a man. I''ve never thought about it so warmly as today.


    "We are not such men, but we can have such men. God is fair." Zhou Lingshu''s words seemed to have philosophical meaning.


    "We are not men, but we can have such men? Ha ha, Lan''er''s military division is very interesting. " Wayne Laner said with a smile.


    "Go to bed early, get up early, and train." Zhou Lingshu turned over and closed his eyes to the tent, but he missed Lin Feng''s embrace in his mind. It turned out that Lin Feng''s embrace was so stable and down-to-earth.


    "Lin Feng, you are so excellent, but it''s a pity that your sister ordered the man, otherwise..." Wayne Laner squeezed his * * hard. How can I have such an idea.


    "Yes, these bastards of the Golden Lion army, I will find today''s venue sooner or later, and I plan to rush up. Zhaoxuan, look at the muscles I''ve developed in the past two days. " In another tent, Bohr Muller showed his right arm and pulled the lying Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    "That''s also called muscle. Don''t disgust me. You''re right. These bastards of the Golden Lion army are so hateful. They didn''t do it today. If they did, I would fight and kill them." Wayne Zhaoxuan pushed aside polmuller''s arm.


    "They are all tired to death, and they are still muttering, so that people can''t live?" Nalan Yunze got up and said.


    "Your house is clean. Why don''t you go home? This is the military camp, where men stay. What do you want to be clean? " Tang Xuan turned over and said.


    "Rough people, they are all rough people. I''m helpless. Bohr Muller, you also humiliate the identity of a magician." Nalan Yunze hit another target.


    "What is the identity of a rough man, a thin man, a magician? I''m a soldier now? Do you understand? " Polmuller opened his mouth and said.


    "* if I don''t become a scoundrel with you, I can''t go on. When I''m paralyzed, call me for the trouble of the Golden Lion army." Nalan Yunjie closed and said.


    "Fuck, I''m a scoundrel. What kind of gentle person do you pretend to be? How did you get that little beauty in your family? Don''t think I don''t know. I''ll lift your bottom. " Polmuller was angry, and Nalan Yunze was shameless. If we don''t go to bed, we have to get up early to practice tomorrow. We can''t afford to lose people.


    "General! Do you just watch those boys go on so arrogant? " Said Olin daner, deputy general of the Golden Lion army and assistant of Cheng Haoming.


    "Don''t worry. They want to deal with the flying eagle army, so let them deal with it. Ben will also be happy to see its success. If it doesn''t go well, they will naturally lose face. However, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. The flying eagle army will also consume a lot against them. At that time, it was time for my golden lion army to establish fame. " Cheng Haoming narrowed his eyes and calculated.


    In fact, empress Zhou also hopes that Lin Feng will have a bad start, so it''s much easier to clean up Lin Feng. However, even if she wins, empress Zhou also has a backhand. This time, empress Zhou has made up her mind that she won''t ask Lin Feng to go back alive no matter what the result.


    At present, empress Zhou is not in a hurry. She goes out to worship the Buddha and returns her wish. It is normal to stay in the temple for two months and three months. If it is another emperor, it may not be possible, because the emperor needs it, but venmuting doesn''t need it. He needs a powerful man.


    So now I have time. If I can''t, I''ll do it openly and openly, because no one knows he''s been here.


    For the fire dance army. Lin Feng knows his own situation, that is, he can only win but not lose. If he loses, he will lose the reputation of the military God family and give Wayne muting an excuse to weaken the Lin family. Lin Feng is not allowed to do such a thing.


    Lin Feng also knows that this is also an opportunity for the rise of the Lin family and himself. As long as this victory is won and the Lin family is brilliant again, no one can stop it. Even the emperor can''t. why? Because the Lin family has incomparable prestige in the Empire.

 Chapter 122

    Everyone else can sleep, but Lin Feng can''t. let alone practice, it''s the current situation. He has to ask Lin Feng to think about it. He can''t ask others to dig a hole, ask himself to jump, ask others to sell it, and help count money. Lin Feng won''t do it.


    Think before and after, and think about whether there will be loopholes and whether it will be overcame. There are too many opponents to say that they are their own. They are still second. The most important thing is that the top level of the Empire, the Empire has a head, and the forces with face absolutely don''t want to lead the Lin family to stand up.


    Apart from the royal family, the Zhou family in the prime minister''s office and the MAG Wenhao family in the Shangshu''s office, which of these forces is willing to rise the Lin family? Is there another one who can make Lin Feng look down?


    Lin Feng stood up with his hands closed and his fists and palms closed. He said with hatred, "it''s true to show strength next door. As long as I stabilize my one-third of an acre, I want to see who''s doing me? Come if you''re not afraid of losing your teeth. Tomorrow, we will install some golden scale guards in each team, so we won''t be afraid of anti bone guys and stabilize our position. I''m still afraid of Mao? " With the decision, Lin Feng began to practice meditation.


    Sitting in the big tent and letting the war Qi circulate, Lin Feng thought in the dark and practiced his spiritual power.


    Because Lin Feng knows that he has magic talent. He has read books and analyzed it. From the magic records of Yanyang mainland in the past, who else can reach the middle level of a monk in a year, but he has done it. With such talent, Lin Feng doesn''t want to waste it.


    I feel that the spiritual strength is gradually increasing. Lin Feng has more confidence. With strength, I''m afraid of you? Long war, wind blade, fireball, thunder gun, melee, split sky gun, hot sun strike, water unbreakable, and there are five levels of magic defense covers. As long as those who dare to come, come and destroy one, come and destroy two and a pair.


    At daybreak, Lin Feng stood up and stretched.


    Before Lin Feng went out, Lin Ke came in and nodded to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng knows that the scouts have been sent out.


    Pointing to the chair, he said, "Uncle Ke, sit down. I have something to discuss with you."


    "If the master has anything to say, it''s OK." Linke nodded and sat down.


    "Well, uncle Ke, these twelve thousand people teams can''t compare with our Lin family''s golden scale guard. Who knows if there are spies planted by other forces? If a guy with a long bone turns back and stabs me in the back, it will be impossible to prevent, so we plan to arrange Jin Lin Wei to insert into each team. " Lin Feng spoke his mind.


    "This method is good, but in this way, the owner will have no soldiers?" Linke hesitated.


    "I''m not a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. Now I''m a middle-level general and a middle-level priest. No one can easily do anything to me. As long as one blow can''t kill me, the shadow guard will have time to rescue." Lin Feng persuades some persistent and rigid Lin Ke.


    "Well, in the future, I''ll be the personal guard of the owner. How does the owner plan to install it?" Lin Ke thought of having his own protection, and no one could easily approach Lin Feng, so he agreed.


    "There are ten people in each team, and the rest respond to emergencies." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "That''s good. The rest is enough to deal with emergencies. I''ll gather." Linke got up and left the big account.


    Lin Feng then came out and called Zhou Lingshu and Yigan commander who were leading the team training.


    "The war is coming. In order to strive for strength, Ben will make a personnel adjustment. If anyone feels inappropriate, he can put it forward?"


    "Since there is no objection, I''ll arrange it. You should know that the strength of the general''s personal soldiers is not worse than you. Now it''s the time to hire people, so you don''t hide secrets. You''ll send ten people to your team and be included in the team. In this way, the combat effectiveness will be improved. Do you have any opinions?" Lin Feng asked.


    Although the adjustment was sudden, all the masters nodded one after another.


    "Then you should continue to train. You should also do their ideological work. After all, they are private soldiers of the Lin family. Later, military division Zhou will bring people to you, military division Zhou will stay, and the rest will continue to practice." After Lin Feng explained, he held back the crowd.


    At this time, Linke came with 120 people and went into the big tent. The general''s camp was big enough, and more than 100 people didn''t seem nervous at all.


    "I have something to tell you today. You are the pride of the Lin family. Now you have a task to hand over to you. Later, you will be divided into various teams. The name is to lead them to train. In fact, it is to exercise absolute control over the team. If at a critical juncture, whichever leader or person turns against the water, you will be killed. Ten people in a team, how to arrange the order, the group will not care. What Ben will require is to grasp the team at all times. Can you do it? " Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes." A troop of 120 people stomped and saluted.


    "OK, you go out and divide into twelve groups. You will follow the military division to twelve thousand troops later." Lin Feng waved and said.


    "Why not avoid me?" Zhou Lingshu said, staring at Lin Feng''s face.


    "Because you are the most trustworthy person, if you betray me, then even if you fail, even if you are killed, I Lin Feng will have no complaints." Lin Feng said seriously with an oath.


    "Thank you for believing me. If I''m in trouble, even if I choose to die, I won''t hurt you." Zhou Lingshu said firmly.


    "Don''t say such words. If you die, it will be the biggest harm to me. If you are in trouble, please tell me. I will understand and help you find a way. Please believe it." Lin Feng came forward and took Lin Feng''s hand and said.


    "I just feel happy. How can I die? I''m just making a metaphor. I understand your heart, just as you believe me. This may be the soul. " Zhou Lingshu lowered his head and said.


    Looking at the charming Zhou Lingshu, Lin Feng was impulsive. He gently hugged it in his arms, bowed his head and kissed, "whispered, I''m also very happy to have you."


    Zhou Lingshu kissed back warmly.


    "Will Ling Shu wait for me under the tree outside the Barracks at night?" Lin Feng leaned against Zhou Lingshu''s ear and said.


    Lin Feng''s words made Zhou Lingshu blush and said like a mosquito, "well, I''ll wait for you there. I''ve arranged for the sergeant. It''s a big deal. "


    "Go." Lin Feng nodded.


    The next day, Lin Feng was in a trance, because he felt so good last time that he couldn''t calm down. He felt different from Zhou Lingshu in the past.


    When I was with Princess Yun at the beginning, I just wanted to vent. I had no feelings. Feelings were only later.


    Nalan Yunjie, at the beginning, the body wants to gain the upper hand, and finally, she likes it seriously. But this Zhou Lingshu in front of him is the woman Lin Feng likes at a glance.


    One day, Lin Feng was looking forward to dark. When it was dark, Lin Feng got up and made a big account. He said to his back, don''t follow me. I have a little thing and will be back in a minute.


    Out of the camp, Lin Feng fluttered and came to a big tree a few miles outside the camp. The big tree rose up. When he led the troops, Lin Feng also told Zhou Lingshu how many years the tree had been, so I remember it very clearly. The tryst was also scheduled here.


    When Lin Feng arrived, Zhou Lingshu had arrived.


    Take two quick steps, Lin Feng arrives under the tree, embraces Zhou Lingshu in his arms and kisses him gently.


    Looking around, Lin Feng picked up Zhou Lingshu with his left arm, jumped up towards the tree, pulled up three feet, pulled the branch with his right hand, stepped on the tree face, and pulled up again.


    With continuous movements, they reached the middle of the canopy.


    Zhou Lingshu said with a red face, "aren''t you afraid of falling?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll repair it and make a small nest." Lin Feng said with his right hand and palm like a knife, cut off the branches of the big tree and threw them under his feet. After a while, he made a simple nest.


    "In order to do bad things, you have a lot of ideas." Zhou Lingshu smiled at Lin Feng and said.


    "There''s no way who makes you attractive." Lin Feng was a little embarrassed.


    He untied his robe and spread it under him. Lin Feng sat down with Zhou Lingshu. Gently pick up Zhou Lingshu''s dress.


    The trees are shaking, and the moon retreats into the clouds. I''m sorry to see this crazy scene.


    The tree stopped shaking after the storm.


    Lin Feng slowly helped Zhou Lingshu put on his clothes, and he tied his robe.


    "Ling Shu, we''ll still be in trouble in the future. Your father won''t agree with us! What shall we do then? " Lin Feng said with some worry.


    "As long as I want, as long as you want me, Dad, he can''t object. And I''m going to walk in the middle of the Yanyang mainland when I''m free to see the outside world. Maybe I''ll be a mercenary. " Zhou Lingshu thought for a moment and said.


    "I''ll walk with you when I finish dealing with my family affairs. It''s a pity that I have too many enemies. We still have to hurry up and deal with the things in front of us. Let''s talk about it after solving the flying eagle army. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, there''s nothing that can''t be solved. Let''s go back. It''s bad to be late. Wayne Laner will pay attention." Zhou Lingshu said.


    In the tents of Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner, Wayne Laner couldn''t sleep. There were things she shouldn''t think about, just lingering.


    Outside another tent, Boer Muller and Wayne Zhaoxuan were talking.


    "I was still worried about this problem. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s move eliminated the hidden danger." Wayne Zhaoxuan said with his shoulder in his arms.


    "What we need to do now is to be a good commander. You and I don''t have to think about the general. Because he is not a little better than us. " Polmuller said.


    "Don''t want to go to bed. Now anyone who likes to turn against the bone will turn against the bone. Don''t worry." Wayne Zhaoxuan went back to the camp carelessly.


    Four days later, Jin Shiwei''s spies came back and had determined the supply place of the flying eagle army. Seeing that the training of the fire dance army had been effective, Lin Feng gathered the fire dance army and left the city.


    Cheng Haoming, who got the news, just looked calm and waited for the results. Whether he could destroy the flying eagle army or not, it had little impact on Cheng Haoming. Of course, no matter how strong the flying eagle army is, it is difficult to eat the fire dance army. If he doesn''t do it well, he will lose his strength. This is what Cheng Haoming is willing to see now.


    Empress Zhou smiled when she got the news. As long as you come back, whether you win or lose, it''s time to clean you up.

 Chapter 123

    Lin Feng knows that he can''t count on others. Everything depends on himself. There''s no need to talk nonsense with the garbage General of the Golden Lion army. He directly led the army out of the customs and was led by the service of the golden scale guard.


    In the process of moving forward, Lin Feng called the eleven commanders and said, "the flying eagle army is very fast. We can''t give it the slightest chance. If it runs away this time, it''s difficult to deal with it next time. If we rush forward, we''ll cut through the battle array."


    Looking at the way they looked at each other and didn''t understand, Lin Feng began to explain what cutting through the battle array was.


    When everyone understood, Lin Feng said, "this war magic is not applicable. So I''ll be the sharp knife. Wayne Zhaoxuan is the right-wing position behind me, Tang Yu is the left-wing position, and Guan canglan is the back of the hall. The military division led polmule and Nalan Yunze to beat the drowning dog and kill the enemy soldiers who were out of order. Wayne Laner, Zhou Zong, Huang Jie, Bart Maureen and Alan Ryder led their own teams to clean up the fish that escaped the net. None of them can be let go. Shadow seventeen, you led the service and were responsible for killing individual scattered enemy soldiers. The general''s goal was very clear. The flying eagle army was removed from the list, and none of them was spared. "


    "Do you have any questions?" Lin Feng twisted his body and roared!


    "No problem!"


    Now these commanders can be said to admire Lin Feng. They are almost thrown into the ground. Of course, some people who have a heart can''t count.


    "I''m suitable to be a substitute next to you. If you have sharp knives, who has difficulties and who doesn''t continue, it''s also urgent." Zhou Lingshu rode two steps to Lin Feng''s side and said.


    "No, I can''t take care of the overall situation in the war, so you must absolutely help all parties at any time to avoid problems." Lin Feng knows that Zhou Lingshu is worried about himself, and Lin Feng doesn''t worry about Zhou Lingshu.


    Although Zhou Lingshu''s strength is very strong, not to mention the fire dance army, even if Jin Lingwei and Ying Wei are included, there are not necessarily several opponents of Zhou Lingshu. Lin Ke, the leader of Jin Lingwei, and Lin Feng, the leader of Ying Wei, don''t know their strength. It is estimated that Zhou Lingshu is between Bozhong.


    "Pay attention to safety. If you have something, many people will be unhappy." For Lin Feng''s retort, Zhou Lingshu doesn''t know where he is. He cares about himself.


    After a day''s March, he entered a forest. Linke came with the service of the golden scale guard.


    "Stand by." Lin Feng''s right arm rose and the whole army stopped.


    "In front of the master is the Jinyuan city of the xiaga empire. When you get out of the woods, you come to the guard line of the spies of Jinyuan city." Linke''s waiter bent over and said.


    This is the difference between the golden scale guard and the fire dance army. There are differences in terms of title and essence. The current fire dance army works for the Empire, while the golden scale guard and the shadow guard work for Lin Feng.


    "Details?!" Lin Feng dismounted and asked.


    "There is Jinyuan City supplied by the flying eagle army ahead. I didn''t know before, but the flying eagle army entered the city three days ago and didn''t come out. My subordinates have been here. " The golden scale guard scout of the Lin family answered.


    "Everyone is on standby with their own place, and there must be no noise. Ben will take a look at the terrain. " Lin Feng gave an order.


    "I''ll go with you. I''m a military division. I also have a certain responsibility and the ability to share the worries of the fire dance army." Zhou Lingshu dismounted and said.


    "Give her a suit of disguised clothes to her military master and a suit to Ben general." Lin Feng said to the waiter.


    Lin Feng knows that all the attendants have disguises to hide their identity.


    The Scout turned and left. After a few breaths, he came over with a package. Looking at the fresh sand on the package, he knew that it had just been dug out of the soil.


    Lin Feng took out a pair of old man''s clothes and threw the rest to Zhou Lingshu: "go to the woods and change your face. Waiting for you outside the woods ahead. " He got up and went into the woods.


    There was no need for Lin Feng to wait. A middle-aged woman who was a little shaky appeared in Lin Feng''s sight. Looking at Zhou Lingshu''s dress, Lin Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, Zhou Lingshu still had a good suit in disguise. A head of black silk had been wrapped in a white towel. The clothes and skirts on the body have also become the dress of village women.


    Zhou Lingshu went to Lin Feng, looked straight in his eyes and said, "why not? Or is there a problem? "


    "Very good. Let''s go. The external image is similar, but the voice is not. If there is something to change, it doesn''t matter. We are all in an emergency and may not be able to use it. If we meet someone, speak hoarsely." Lin Feng said.


    "No, you told me to dress up, but I feel very wrong. Maybe we will be like this in a few years." Zhou Lingshu came forward and took Lin Feng''s arm and said.


    "Well, it will be like this in the future. I''m going to make a decision, you little old lady. At present, we change our clothes just in case, because our previous costumes are too eye-catching, and the spies of the xiaga empire will give a signal when they see them. We can''t do it immediately if we want to kill them. Even if the spies show such costumes now, they have to come forward to investigate, so if there are flaws or show any tricks, We can also kill on the ground. " Lin Feng also enjoyed the feeling of being held by Zhou Lingshu.


    When they got out of the woods, they began to investigate the terrain. A few miles in front of the woods were two high mountains. Between the two high mountains, there was a large route for five horses to run parallel. Because the mountain blocked their view. They looked around. There was no movement, so they went out of the woods and staggered to the front. When they got to the front of the mountain, Lin Feng didn''t take the main road at the bottom of the mountain, but went to the peak on the side of the road.


    Approaching the peak, Lin Feng grabbed Zhou Lingshu, pointed to the traces of grass collapse under his feet and pointed to his mouth. The mountain is so high that no ordinary people should come up. Such traces show that there are spies in the mountain.


    He took Zhou Lingshu to sneak slowly. When he reached the top of the mountain, he heard their conversation. They spoke with strong local language, which made them sure to guess.


    "Darling, I can rest for a few days after I finish my duty today."


    "Hey, it''s easy when the flying eagle army leaves. Our heads are very nervous when the flying eagle army is here. We have to station in this broken mountain." Said darling.


    "Stop complaining. Let''s go back and have a good drink and have a good time with two chicks. Ha ha. "


    "OK, go back and I''ll treat you. Unfortunately, we can''t go back until the eagle army leaves. Do you have any wine? " Darling said.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and thought, it seems that these two people are not the people of the flying eagle army, but the soldiers of Jinyuan city. There are two days left, which shows that the flying eagle army will go out in two days. This mountain peak is a key point and must be won.


    Lin Feng nodded to Zhou Lingshu, stretched out his hand and pointed to the two people, untied the split sky gun behind them, connected it, added a popular art to himself, and quietly circled behind them.


    Zhou Lingshu came out slowly and staggered towards them.


    "Who?" Darlingzhan got up and said.


    "My dog is gone. I''ll look for it." Zhou Lingshu said in a thick voice.


    "Looking for a dog! But there are no dogs. There are two people. Although they are older, they can barely make do with it. Better than nothing. You don''t have to find a dog. Serve our brother for two days and go back and buy you two big dogs. " Darling * smiled cheap.


    At the moment when he was relaxed, Lin Feng''s body burst up and the split sky gun waved with a cold light. Two heads rolled away.


    "Lao Tzu''s woman, do you dare to think about it?" Lin Feng said with hatred.


    "Are you angry about this?" Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, whoever insults you can''t. let''s have a look." Lin Feng came forward and took Zhou Lingshu''s hand and said.


    After walking a few miles to the top of the mountain, I saw the fuzzy Jinyuan city.


    Pulling Zhou Lingshu back into the mountains, Lin Feng thought about it and said his thoughts to Zhou Lingshu, "the route from Jinyuan city to Shenwei Empire must pass through these two mountains. The Valley Road in the mountain is four or five miles. We set up an ambush here. Except for the sharp knife needed to pierce the array, the others ambushed here. Attack with rolling logs and stones. When they get out of order, our sharp knife team will lose strength. "


    "Well, that''s good. Go back and clean up the mountains over there. But be careful. " Zhou Lingshu held Lin Feng''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t worry, with a beautiful woman like you and such a great world, I can''t bear to go like this." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    After their survey, they went down the mountain and returned to the woods where the army was stationed.


    Seeing the two, the leader of a cadre surrounded them. Lin Feng introduced the details, and then gave an order.


    "On the left side of the mountain, under the leadership of military division Zhou, the three commanders of Wayne Laner, Zhou Zong and Huang Jie are in charge, and on the right side, under the leadership of polmuller, the three commanders of Nalan Yunze, bartmolin and Alan Ryder are in ambush. Shadow 17 you lead your service and stare at the enemy''s brain. You can''t tell him to run away. Everyone obeys the orders of military division Zhou, and the fireball rushes into the sky. Now let''s move to clear the spies. " Lin Feng ordered.


    They all started to take action. Lin Feng recruited Lin Ke, stopped Zhou Lingshu and said, "it may be a little nervous to fight for the first time. Ask Uncle Ke to follow you and listen to Uncle Ke''s opinions. We need to learn a lot of Uncle Ke''s experience."


    "Uncle Ke, this time I can only win, not lose. Uncle Ke doesn''t have to worry about my own safety." Lin Ke was about to say something when he was interrupted by Lin Feng.


    An hour later, both sides of the mountain were occupied by the fire dance Corps. Lin Feng didn''t worry about how to set up obstacles. Which guy in the college is not full of bad water?


    Lin Feng was confident that everything he had to do was done, because the weather, geography and people were all occupied. As long as the ambush in the valley disrupted the foot of the flying eagle army, he could only collapse under the impact of the fire dance army''s chiseling array.


    Now Lin Feng is looking forward to the dispatch of the flying eagle army.

 Chapter 124

    Lin Feng takes Wayne Zhaoxuan, Tang Yu and Guan canglan, and Bai Yu is stationed in the woods, waiting for the rear fighter.


    In his spare time, Lin Feng explained the key points of cutting through the battle array.


    If you don''t talk about it, you can''t. If these guys get excited and mess around, you''ll go to the meaning of this tactic.


    "Remember, the requirement of this tactic is to work hard to break the enemy. As long as you live, you must follow the general behind you. The general has fallen and is on the top of Wayne Zhaoxuan." Lin Feng said ruthlessly.


    In order to live a happy life in the future, we must pay now. But it''s not so easy to fall down. Lin Feng is still confident in his strength.


    "I''d better make a sharp knife." Wayne Zhaoxuan said.


    "Give me less nonsense! You''re better than me? You''re a general I''m a general? Do your right wing well. If you want to soften me, then you can pee and drown yourself. " Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said.


    Isn''t your Wayne family planning me? If you weren''t OK, I would pit you this time!


    Seeing Lin Fenghuo, Wayne Zhaoxuan stopped talking. The longer he followed Lin Feng, the more Wayne Zhaoxuan admired Lin Feng.


    No, I''m several years younger. I''m far better than myself in strategy, personal strength and military leadership. It seems that I have time to talk to the crown prince, father? Father still forget it. Now his father is not a wise emperor. The future of the Wayne family can only come to the next generation. I hope the crown prince can reuse Lin Feng when he is in power.


    Two days passed immediately. Lin Feng waved his hand, and the remaining 4000 people were all dressed in armor. Only Lin Feng was still wearing a brocade robe. With the hunting peak, the golden robe edge was flying.


    Everyone is ready. Lin Feng wipes it with a split sky gun. Today is the time for you to drink the enemy''s blood. Originally, Wayne Laner prepared a set of armor for Lin Feng, but Lin Feng felt inconvenient and gave up. Knowing that Lin Feng had a level 5 magic mask, Wayne Laner didn''t insist anymore.


    Wayne Laner sent armor to Lin Feng. She didn''t understand why she suddenly cared about Lin Feng.


    On the left side of the mountain, Lin Ke arranged rolling logs and boulders in front of each sergeant. Everyone was looking forward to the emergence of the flying eagle army.


    This situation makes the sergeant of the fire dance army very excited. You should know that the predecessor of the fire dance army is Yu Linwei. Although it is an elite army, it has been firmly guarding the capital. It has never been on the battlefield and fought with the enemy with real knives and guns.


    On the right side of the mountain, Bohr Muller began to decorate with Wayne Yunze and bartmolin. The layout was more insidious one by one, and the biggest one was looking for stones.


    Others are cutting down trees, but Nalan Yunze is looking for dry wood.


    "Dry wood is light and can kill several people?" Polmuller said dissatisfied.


    "I don''t expect him to kill people? I expect him to burn a few, okay? " Wayne Yunze rolled his eyes and said.


    "It''s insidious enough. Everyone looks for dry wood. I have to roast some suckling pigs. " Polmuller was also excited, and the insidious was insidious to the end.


    "Don''t do too much to affect the general''s attack." Bart Maureen ran over and said.


    "Step aside, you know bird hair, you won''t throw fire first, throw stones at people and put out the fire? Is there no magic here? Big brother, you are out of date. " Alan Ryder, who looked like a profiteer, held a huge stone to his feet and said.


    "You''re looking for a cigarette, aren''t you? But you seem to have a point. " I''ll keep looking for wood. Bart Maureen finished and went on working.


    "Shut up and work." Polmuller was a little annoyed that he had fallen behind in his plan.


    Sasaki''s eyelids have been a little jumpy these two days. He was ordered to form a flying eagle army to assist the army to attack Rhine city at the border. Several attacks were successful and returned. It was very smooth. The Golden Lion army of Shenwei empire was tired. If this goes on, Shenwei empire will not be able to withstand it. He will send an army to encircle and suppress himself. Then there will be hope for the marshal to attack Rhine city.


    As long as the Rhine city is broken, won''t Shenwei Empire become a naked beauty? Attack as you want? Toss as you want? If Sasaki knew that the queen of Shenwei empire was in Rhine City, Sasaki would jump even more.


    Picked up his helmet, Sasaki went out of the city master''s house that had been occupied for several days, went to the military camp to command the messenger and beat the war drum.


    "All of them. Get on the horse. Target leyo town." Sasaki got on his own horse, didn''t your golden lion army go out? Then I''ll hit the important town next to Rhine to see how long you can hold on?


    The sound of war drums came out very far. Lin Feng smiled. Didn''t he tell himself that they were coming out?


    Not only Lin Feng but also Zhou Lingshu smiled and looked at Lin Ke.


    "Although the military division arranges, if there is any problem, Linke will say." Lin Ke knew that this was Zhou Lingshu''s opinion.


    If it''s someone else, Lin Ke may not be sincere, but Zhou Lingshu is different. Zhou Lingshu went in and out of the general''s house and lived in the owner''s room some time ago. What does it matter that Lin Ke doesn''t know? Lin Feng arranges himself to come here. One is to help Zhou Lingshu and the other is to protect Zhou Lingshu.


    "All on alert, watch my orders at any time and be ready to attack." Zhou Lingshu said to the rows of sergeants squatting on the top of the mountain.


    "Stop and don''t move. You''re ready for orders." Polmuller growled.


    With more than 10000 flying eagles, Sasaki left Jinyuan city and entered in the direction of Rhine city.


    After walking seven or eight miles to the front of the mountain, looking at the Valley Road under the opposite mountain peak in front of me, Sasaki stopped his war horse. How do you feel that the mountain pass is like a tiger pass? Shaking his head, he got rid of his panic and took the army into the valley.


    Sasaki stopped his horse and told the waiting Fire Dance Army soldiers to jump. Won''t this guy show anything?


    When Sasaki continued to move forward, the tangled hearts of the officers and men of the fire dance army were relieved.


    Watching the flying eagle army enter the Valley Road, Zhou Lingshu stood up. When the sergeant of the flying eagle army entered most of the valley, the first half had passed two-thirds of the valley. A big fireball of Zhou Lingshu rose into the sky.


    "Brothers, smash." Huang Jie stood up excitedly and the big stone fell down fiercely.


    When he saw the signal, even if he didn''t see the signal, the mountain on the right also saw Zhou Lingshu''s action. The dry wood was thrown down, and Nalan Yunze put a fireball on the wood in his hand.


    "I haven''t given an order yet? Look at my fireball. " Polmuller is tangled. These guys are too excited. Their orders haven''t been given yet? However, Bohr Muller didn''t want Nalan Yunze to be expert and forward. He kicked wood into the valley and held a fireball in his hand.


    "Why didn''t we think of it? Hit me hard. " Now Wayne Laner has no lady image at all.


    Looking at the fire ahead, Lin Feng waved his right hand¡° Get on the horse. " As soon as he turned over, he got on the horse robbed from Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    "†E." The neat voice behind him called Lin Feng very satisfied.


    "Attention, we don''t care about killing the enemy, but we should always pay attention to the safety of the owner." The captain of the shadow guard in the dark gave orders to his teammates.


    "General, these bastards set fire. How can we rush?" Guan canglan frowned and said.


    "They can''t have no backhand. Do you think any of them look like brainless guys?" Lin Fengtou didn''t reply.


    "Ah, run, ambush, withdraw. My legs... " Shouting, horse hissing, kept coming out in the valley.


    "Get out, get out." Sasaki knows the reason for his panic. It turns out that this is really a tiger''s mouth.


    But now the flying eagle army is in a mess. How can we retreat? Helpless Sasaki can only give up the war horse and dodge back and forth.


    "Don''t set fire. Throw stones at people and put out the fire." Cried polmuller, looking at the time.


    Countless big stones, the lives of reapers and flying eagle army sergeants. In order to pursue the degree, the flying eagle army is equipped with light armor. Where can it withstand such an attack?


    The sergeants of the flying eagle army fell down one by one, with their chests collapsed and their heads cracked everywhere. The ground in the valley rose more than half a foot high. It was a mixture of corpses, stones and wood.


    "The army gallops vertically and horizontally. Who dares to cross the sword immediately, only my fire dance army! Go! Lin Feng * a clip, people and horses out.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan, Tang Xuan and Guan canglan led 4000 non commissioned soldiers to follow.


    As the fire died out, Zhou Lingshu waved his arm¡° All go down the mountain to support the general. "


    The sergeant led by Lin Feng, like a torrent of steel, entered the Valley Road. As long as there was a standing flying eagle army, he was killed in an instant.


    After passing through the Valley Road for a long time, there was a noisy flying eagle army without any momentum!


    Lin Feng was stunned. This is the legendary flying eagle army. How did it follow up the refugee camp. But this doesn''t affect Lin Feng''s killing heart, nonsense? There is only one purpose in the battlefield, that is to kill each other? woman ''s soft nature? Sorry, Lin Feng doesn''t have it. Every time the crack gun in his hand is thrown, it takes one life.


    Lin Feng knew that his momentum affected the will of the 4000 people behind him. Roared, "bones can be broken and blood can flow. Don''t look back after life and death." Roaring in his mouth, the split sky gun in his hand is flying vertically and horizontally. No flying eagle army can resist, let alone cultivation. Now the flying eagle army has no courage to resist¡° Bones can be broken and blood can flow. Don''t look back after life and death. " Infected by Lin Feng, the sergeant behind him was very powerful. The flying eagle army, which was approached by the torrent of iron and blood, was slaughtered.


    "Hold on, Ben will hold on. The archer aimed at the man in white in front of him and shot Ben. He killed him and rewarded him with ten thousand liang of gold. "


    His victorious flying eagle army was caught in a trap and killed nearly a third. At present, Lin Feng was killed before he was organized. How can Sasaki not be angry?


    Sasaki is not stupid. If he is stupid, he will not be the commander of the flying eagle army. As soon as he observes, he can see that Lin Feng is the key to the battle. Only by killing Lin Feng can he attack the momentum of the army and recover the defeat.


    When the crooked Archer heard of ten thousand liang of gold, he immediately put an arrow at Lin Feng regardless of life and death.


    Arrows all over the sky flew towards Lin Feng like locusts.

 Chapter 125

    "Shit, whether it''s a previous life or this life, the charm of money is really great. It seems that there are few things that money can''t buy. It''s true that money can make grinding push ghosts." Lin Feng scolded secretly.


    But can you avoid it? Can you step back? The answer is No. as long as Lin Feng dodges or retreats, the iron torrent composed of 4000 sergeants will flow eastward.


    Lin Feng''s left hand waved an earthy yellow hood over his body. The crack sky gun in his hand shows that the water is not broken, protects the horse, and takes the horse with him as if he were rushing forward.


    With the falling of the arrow like the tide, the shooting method of the sky splitting gun in Lin Feng''s hand changed instantly into a hot sun attack. With the front stabbing and oblique splitting of the sky splitting gun in Lin Feng''s hand, the flying eagle army sergeants on Lin Feng''s way became meat pieces, and the blood fog rolled on the earthy yellow magic gas cover.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who is extremely powerful and overbearing, Tang Yu and Wayne Zhaoxuan are also stimulated, and the weapons in their hands are attacking recklessly.


    With the attack and killing of the team led by Lin Feng, the sergeant of the flying eagle army was harvested like cutting wheat. It has to be said that the most worthless thing on the battlefield is human life.


    Since the attack of the trap began, the foot of the flying eagle army has been greatly disturbed. The most important thing is to destroy the momentum of the flying eagle army. Destroyed the momentum of the flying eagle army''s counterattack.


    When Lin Feng showed up without anyone, he knew that he had killed a pair of eagles.


    Control the war horse, rush out more than ten feet obliquely, turn around and turn back again to the panic crowd rushing into the flying eagle army. Lin Feng had no other idea, just one word: "kill" as long as you kill one more, your opponent will be one less.


    A fierce cold light flashed across. Lin Feng wanted to defend, but it was too late. He moved a few inches sideways. His waist hurt. An arrow penetrated the defense cover and pierced Lin Feng''s waist. This is Sasaki. Seeing Lin Feng''s arrogance and irresistible, Sasaki grabbed the bow and arrow from the archers around him and shot an arrow.


    Seeing this scene, Ying 17''s eyes turned red. It was because he didn''t catch up with the general of the flying eagle army.


    Lin Ke, who follows Zhou Lingshu, is angry. Who is Lin Feng? That''s the only successor of Junshen time and Lin Zhennan''s only blood. Now he almost asked someone to kill him. If Lin Feng has something to do, how can he explain to Lin Tianjiao, and to the dead old general and general? I don''t care about the people around me anymore. With a long roar, he rushed towards Sasaki quickly.


    "Wayne Laner, you lead the team to attack. No one left. " Zhou Lingshu''s face is like frost. Who is Lin Feng in Zhou Lingshu''s eyes? That''s a man attached to life. The long sword that had not been scabbard came out of its scabbard and rushed towards Sasaki.


    Looking down at his waist, Lin Feng raised his head and roared. The crack sky gun in his hand burst even more. The rotating blood red war gas spewed out of the gun tip more than half a foot and rushed forward.


    I don''t know. After several rounds, Lin Feng''s body was a little soft. He noticed that there was no large-scale flying eagle army. They were scattered flying eagle armies that were unable to turn over.


    "Leaders, kill the enemy freely." Lin Feng raised his gun to the sky and gave an order.


    Riding on the white horse, Lin Feng glanced around. Now the overall situation has been decided. The magic in the hands of Bohr Muller and Nalan Yunze blew out crazily. Bart Maureen''s back was full of strength and added popular art to himself. The obscene one threw a piece of swamp art, and the other threw a piece of swamp art, which made the sergeant behind him kill easily.


    The sergeants led by Wayne Moore, Huang Jie and Zhou Zong formed a large-scale encirclement and killed the fish that escaped the net.


    A group of shadow guards stood behind Lin Feng, with their heads bowed. The long swords and guns in their hands were bleeding. They were excited to kill the enemy with Lin Feng just now. They inadvertently called Lin Feng injured.


    "My subordinates deserve to die. Please punish me." The captain of the shadow guard with twenty shadow guards knelt on one knee and said.


    "Get up, get up. If you follow me, don''t kneel easily. If you kneel easily, go back. As long as you follow me, you are an indomitable man. The earthen pot is not far from the wellhead. The general will inevitably die in front of the battle. What''s a little injury? Whoever blames you, I will turn against him. " Lin Feng roared.


    This scene shocked Yingwei. I thought it was because he and others didn''t protect well, and the owner would be angry. I didn''t expect the owner to have such an attitude.


    "All right, let''s go and help where we need help. I''m fine." Looking at the shadow guards standing up, Lin Feng ordered and walked towards the place where Lin Ke and Sasaki fought.


    Sasaki''s cultivation is between the middle rank of the war king and Lin Ke in Bozhong. Lin Ke came to replace Ying 17 and fought with Sasaki alone.


    Lin Feng came over. He was unhappy to see such a situation. Is this war? Do you want one-on-one in the challenge arena?


    "What are you looking at? Come on, get it for me? This is a battlefield! It''s not a arena for heroes to compete. Smash this to Ben and chop it to death. " Lin Feng shouted.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s order, Wain Zhaoxuan and Guan canglan joined the war. The magic in the hands of Bohr Muller and Nalan Yunze also doesn''t need money.


    Sasaki, who was already in danger under Lin Ke''s attack, stopped a group of people like wolves, blocked the East and couldn''t stop the West. In a few moments, Lin Ke cut off his legs and knelt on the ground.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and said to Sasaki, "you are not qualified to be my opponent. Because you don''t have enough strength and personality to lead the troops, you can only die wrongly and can''t get my respect. " Then he exploded with his right foot and kicked Sasaki''s head away, while his body was still half kneeling.


    Collection After handling Sasaki and seeing that there are no living enemies on the battlefield, Lin Feng gave an order.


    "Is the general going to retreat? If the soldiers of Jinyuan city come over, it''s a trouble. " Polmuller came forward and said.


    "Call them out if you can, and we''ll clean them up together, but do they have the courage? Now the commanders report casualties. " Lin Feng said to the leader of Yigan with a gun.


    "Report! No one in the first team was killed, twelve people were injured, and one of them was seriously injured. " Polmuller came forward and reported after a military salute.


    "Report! Fifteen members of the second team died, two were disabled and 17 were injured. " Wayne Zhaoxuan went forward to report, and his heart was a little low.


    After the report, the battle killed 10000 eagles, while the fire dance army had only 40 casualties. Two hundred people were injured. The dead were all sergeants who took part in the battle.


    "Write down your name at the place of death, go back to Rhine city for heavy burial and give your family a heavy pension. Today, I will see that our casualties are because we are not cruel enough and hesitate to kill. Then I will tell you that the rules on the battlefield are only one sentence, life and death, unscrupulous. Remember? " Although it was a big victory, Lin Feng was still unhappy after 40 people died.


    "Remember." Ten thousand people roared in surprise.


    As Lin Feng expected, Jinyuan city closed the gate tightly, and no soldier came out.


    "The first and second teams are under martial law, and the other commanders pack up the booty. Return to town in a quarter of an hour. " Lin Feng roared with a pointing gun.


    When the command was over, Lin Feng grabbed the arrow at his waist with his right hand, pulled it out with a fierce force of his right hand, and suddenly blood gushed from his waist.


    This is the end of the battle. When fighting, give Lin Feng a courage, and Lin Feng won''t pull it out, because there is no way to stop bleeding. Excessive blood loss will affect the combat effectiveness.


    "Ah." The only two women in the army screamed.


    "Stop bleeding." Zhou Lingshu took a quick step to Lin Feng''s side and handed him a handkerchief.


    The handkerchief in Wayne Laner''s hand stopped in the air and slowly took it back.


    Lin Feng pressed his handkerchief on the wound. As soon as his belt tightened, he didn''t frown.


    Lin Feng cleaned up, and the sergeant who cleaned up the battlefield also cleaned up.


    After pulling the war horse in the shadow guard''s hand, Lin Feng jumped on the horse''s back and said, "Tang Yu led a team of people to open the way ahead and return to the city triumphantly."


    On horseback, Lin Feng thought that the flying eagle army has been solved. If the Golden Lion army can''t change the situation, Cheng Haoming is really a loser. Can Cheng Haoming live in harmony when he goes back?


    The answer is No. he was already ashamed of beating his soldiers two days ago. This time he only killed the flying eagle army at the cost of 40 people. Didn''t that hit him even more in the face? It''s bullshit to be able to coexist peacefully.


    But Lin Feng doesn''t care! What if we can''t coexist peacefully? Hot dance army? With his courage, this victory has proved himself and the fire dance army. Even if the Chaozhong wants to move himself, there is no good reason!


    Unfortunately, the fire dance army can''t become its own private army. Because of different patterns, it can order them to work for the country, but it''s difficult to work for the Lin family. Lin Feng can''t win over because of the origin of the commander. Can''t be a private army, but these commanders will support themselves except for individuals.


    I can''t figure it out. Lin Feng simply doesn''t want to. His current achievements have made it difficult for those who want to embarrass themselves. It''s hard to find an excuse. If he cooperates with the Golden Lion army, it''s nothing if he doesn''t go too far.


    Lin Feng returned to Rhine city with a high-profile Fire Dance army.


    Cheng Haoming hurried to Lin Feng''s camp with a gloomy face. After Lin Feng returned to the city, Cheng Haoming knew that it was almost a miracle that Lin Feng easily defeated the flying eagle army. It was impossible for Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan to revive at the cost of 40 people.


    No matter how you don''t shoot, this congratulations must go. Shame? There''s no way to lose face. If you don''t go, you''re wrong.


    Seeing Cheng Haoming coming, Lin Feng warmly received him. Like Cheng Haoming, even if he doesn''t fit in, face work should be done.


    Cheng Haoming and Lin Feng know whether the black hand should do face work or not.


    Seeing Cheng Haoming off, Lin Feng ignores the scolding of Cheng Haoming''s leader. Lin Feng returns to the big account and seriously deals with the wound.


    When Silan got the news, he quickly went to the secret room where queen Zhou lived and reported.


    "Unexpectedly, this little bastard really won, so it''s time for us to do it.

 Chapter 126

    "Madam, this Lin family boy has high morale now, and terror is hard to deal with!" Sloan leaned over and said yes.


    "Hum, the AI family knows he''s hard to deal with. If he''s easy to deal with, the AI family doesn''t have to come here from Kyoto. You''ll do what the AI family says. You don''t have to take care of the rest." Empress Zhou stood up and thought with her hands on her back.


    "Everything is at your mother''s command." Sri Lanka bent 90 degrees, which made Sri Lanka, who was not as tall as empress Zhou, even more humble.


    "Clean up the dungeons in the city and kill what should be killed and what should not be killed." Empress Zhou looked out of the hall and said carelessly.


    "Empress, there is a dungeon in the city master''s house, which can be used at any time." Sri Lanka said like a treasure.


    "Well, in this way, you use the identity of Chengshou to invite the little bastard of the Lin family to drink the celebration wine. Only invite him. If you don''t come, you''ll give this to him. It was given to you by an acquaintance of emperor Du. " Empress Zhou threw a letter on the table.


    "The slave must do things well." Swan stooped to the table and picked up the letter.


    "The banquet is in the city master''s house. The dungeon is ready. Go." Empress Zhou is too lazy to pay attention to Sri Lanka.


    When Silan left, empress Zhou reached out to attract the master who followed her.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Li led several people forward and said.


    Zhou Li is an orphan adopted by Zhou Xiangguo. After decades of teaching, he has become a rare expert. He usually runs in front of and behind the saddle of Zhou Xiangguo. This is a major thing before he was sent to empress Zhou.


    "Lin Feng is sure to come. If he is tied up, you don''t need to appear. A few palace maids are enough." Empress Zhou said.


    "If he resists, then you will obey the orders of the mourning family. Try to stop him as neatly as possible. After all, things can''t fall in front of the world. There''s also the need to pay attention to that swan. When things are finished, he doesn''t have to stay. " These cruel words became commonplace in empress Zhou''s mouth.


    One day after he came back, the army was in full swing training. Lin Feng was in the big tent, tasting the tea made by Zhou Lingshu''s small hand. He lived a very comfortable life.


    Looking at Zhou Lingshu, I feel itchy. I really can''t help it in broad daylight. Yesterday, I wanted to hold it. Someone said when I was cured. Isn''t this torture?


    "The Lord of the house, the Lord of Rhine, Silan, asked to see you." Linco came in and said.


    "No, I''m not in the mood." Lin Feng doesn''t even bother to lift his head. Nonsense, who doesn''t see a beautiful woman? Meet the broken city Lord? It has nothing to do with me?


    Linco nodded and quit.


    "Ling Shu, you said the war was over and everything was safe. Do I have to go to the magic guild to advance?" Lin Feng leaned on the handsome chair and crossed his legs.


    "Well, it''s OK not to go. It''s better not to go. The identity of a magic cultivator is more respected." Zhou Lingshu said while studying the border map.


    "The owner of the house said he had to see you if there was a big deal." Linke walked into the big account again and said.


    "Is it over? Throw it out." Lin Feng is angry. He can''t have a good chat with Zhou Lingshu.


    "Call him in and see what''s important. If not, it''s not too late to bomb him. " Zhou Lingshu stood up and said.


    "All right, tell him to come in and see what''s going on. When you''re done, tell him to go away." Lin Feng said impatiently.


    Within a few minutes, Linke took Silan into the big tent.


    "The governor of Rhine met general Lin. General Lin''s mighty and heroic talent is the blessing of the people of Rhine. " Sland stooped to compliment.


    "I hear you have something important to see general Ben? Say something! " Lin Feng didn''t even offer the etiquette of standing up.


    "The city guard replaces the people of Rhine city. Thank you, general. I want to invite the general to dinner at the city guard''s house tonight." Swan continued to bow.


    "Ben won''t have time or interest. Thank you for your kindness. Uncle Ke sees you off." Wipe, Lin Feng has the impulse to curse again.


    "Wait." Silan saw that the normal way was to ask Lin Feng not to move. He could only take out the letter written by Empress Zhou.


    "What else? I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you." Lin Feng was angry.


    "General, calm down. This is an old friend of the imperial capital who asked me to give it to the general." Slanpi said with a smile.


    Lin Feng took the letter and opened it. After reading it, the color changed. The war gas surged in his hand, and the letter became broken powder.


    "There he is. Take general Ben." Lin Feng stood up.


    "Please follow the general to the banquet." Silan didn''t understand what the queen wrote in the letter! Call this boy unstable.


    "Go." Lin Feng roared, and the contents of the letter were more shocked than Lin Feng.


    Out of the big account, Lin Ke and Yingwei followed him. Now none of the Lin family is safe.


    Silan stopped and turned to look at Lin Ke, Ying Wei and Zhou Lingshu.


    "Don''t follow, stand by." Lin Feng turned and said.


    "Yes!" Although they were extremely worried, they could not disobey their orders and could only obey them.


    Lin Feng wanted to see who planned his own Lin family and his aunt. The letter said that if he didn''t go or went alone, he would collect Lin Tianjiao''s body.


    "When was my aunt poisoned? Blood silkworm? What is it? " Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    Silan also whispered to fan. Now the fire dance army and the Lin family know that Lin Feng went with him. If something happens, no one knows that the queen did it, but what about himself? Will they let themselves go? The official has done his best. I hope to take some rewards to hide his name.


    Following Silan, Lin Feng came to the remote courtyard of Chengshou mansion. She saw empress Zhou sitting on the throne. Suddenly Lin Feng understood everything. It turned out that all this was arranged by Empress Zhou. Seeing that what was said in the letter was true, she simply let go and sat directly opposite empress Zhou.


    Empress Zhou made a color to the servant girls around her, and the four servant girls went down two.


    "Don''t probe. I came by myself." Lin Feng said disdainfully.


    "Hehe, it''s direct enough and powerful enough." Empress Zhou clapped her hands and said.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Is my aunt really poisoned?" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said that at this time, Lin Feng killed the woman who looked like an immortal and had a heart like a poisonous snake.


    "Want to kill me? Can you do it? " Empress Zhou seemed to understand Lin Feng''s idea.


    "Ha ha, good plan. Now I need to know, is aunt poisoning true?" Lin Feng held back his anger and said.


    "Of course it''s true. To tell you the truth, two years ago, in your aunt''s tonic blood swallow''s nest, AI family laid several blood silkworms. Although your aunt''s cultivation is very high, she can''t notice it. Because the blood silkworm is as thin as silk. When it doesn''t move, it doesn''t have any impact at all. But once AI Jia uses the introducer to lead the blood silkworm, the blood silkworm will devour the blood crazily. I don''t have to say the result. " Queen Zhou giggled and said.


    "You said it and then you said it? You say I believe it? " Lin Feng asked, in fact, Lin Feng has believed that what the queen said this week is absolutely true.


    "Or I''ll show you." Empress Zhou took out a small bottle on her sleeve, took out a hairpin on her head, opened the bottle, lit it with a hairpin, put it in the tea in front of her, and pushed it towards Lin Feng''s eyes.


    After receiving the tea, Lin Feng couldn''t help killing Qi. If it wasn''t for Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng now wanted to kill people, even if he couldn''t, but he held it back for Lin Tianjiao, because Lin Feng saw several tiny red dots in the tea, scattered and turned into something like red silk.


    "What do you want? Where is the antidote? " Lin Feng asked.


    "Refreshing, I have the antidote, but the mourner told you to be arrested. Would you like to?" Empress Zhou smiled happily.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect that the woman who turned all sentient beings upside down had such a vicious heart under her face.


    "Am I that stupid? Can you save my aunt by holding hands? I haven''t seen the antidote from beginning to end. " Lin Feng secretly hated and sneered that this woman was helpless. "As long as you hold your hands and arrest, AI family vowed to save your aunt, because she can''t turn the waves alone, otherwise AI family would have done it earlier."


    Lin Feng thought, do you really want to be caught? It must be a dead end. But is it selfish to ignore the life of Lin Tianjiao, a poor woman? Just, just. Even if he resisted, it was useless. Lin Feng had already noticed the ambush around the yard, and it was impossible to go.


    "Tell me to see the antidote. I''ll catch it at my fingertips." Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "Well, don''t plan to rob. To tell you the truth, there is only one antidote in heaven and earth. If the AI family accidentally destroys it, it can''t be saved." Empress Zhou said with a smile.


    "I don''t rob. I hope you don''t break your promise. Without me, my aunt''s poor woman really can''t make waves." Lin Feng''s indifferent smile is paralyzed. Give it back. If you''re lucky, go through it again.


    "Only the black ice silkworm can solve the civilized blood silkworm. The black ice silkworm is also the introduction of the blood silkworm. When the living black ice silkworm arrives at the side of the blood silkworm, the blood silkworm will move. If the dead black ice silkworm is ground into powder and the poisoned person takes the wine, the blood silkworm will die. It can be suppressed for a year without wine. It''s so simple. In this black jade bottle is the black ice silkworm. Of course, the black jade bottle used by AI family can isolate the smell of black ice silkworm, otherwise your aunt will die several times. " When empress Zhou saw that Lin Feng had accepted her life, she said it in detail.


    "Take this to the military camp and give it to the Lin family. I''ll catch it with my hands when I get the evidence they accepted." Lin Feng said with a cold face.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Without the suppression of the black ice silkworm''s body powder, the blood silkworm will move in a year. In the past, AI family didn''t want Lin Tianjiao''s life. I find opportunities to suppress it every year. Now you''re talking nonsense. AI family will directly destroy this bottle." Empress Zhou held up the bottle and said in a cruel voice.

 Chapter 127

    "The queen gave up so much thought to calculate Lin Feng. How can Lin Feng disappoint the queen? The queen came here so far from the capital. She wouldn''t give up easily as she wished, right? So I don''t have to catch her. I can do whatever I want. I hope queen Zhou can keep her promise. " Lin Feng let go of his mind and didn''t want to struggle. He was the only thing he could do to save the poor woman''s life.


    "Don''t worry, just clean up you. Lin Tianjiao, the woman, doesn''t care about her family. Take it down for me." Empress Zhou then waved her head to the palace maid behind her.


    The two palace maids joined hands and twisted Lin Feng''s hand behind her and locked it with an iron chain. Then empress Zhou took out two jiao tendons in her robe sleeve, one long and one short, thicker than her thumb, threw the longer one to the palace maiden and said, "after the iron chain is locked, use this. Lin Feng, you are a war general. My palace doesn''t underestimate you. Maybe you can break the iron chain, but this millennium Jiao tendon, Don''t dream. You want to break away. So I advise you to save your energy. " Then he patted the palm of the other hand with the short Jiaojin.


    Finished, completely finished, paralyzed, the queen will not have a tendency to abuse. This woman has killed the maid alive. Lin Feng is a little silly in the present situation.


    "Silan, you lead the way and take him to the dungeon." Empress Zhou tied Lin Feng''s hand and ordered LAN.


    "Yes, empress, things have been done. Please give the empress some gold and silver. The slave plans to retire to the mountains and forests and never show up." Silan is a little afraid. The people of the Lin family and the fire dance Corps all know that Lin Feng was taken away by themselves. If Lin Feng disappears, where will these people spare themselves? At present, Silan was also afraid of empress Zhou''s killing.


    "Well, lead the way first. We''ll talk about these later." Empress Zhou raised her eyebrows and said impatiently.


    A few people came to the back of the yard. Silan pressed a switch on the pavilion. A rockery not far away was "creaking." The sound moved away.


    Lin Feng wants to cry without tears. There is such a secret dungeon in the city guard house. The queen must torture herself this week. She won''t even give herself a pleasure.


    The maid of honor pushed and shooed. With a very bad attitude, she took Lin Feng down the dungeon. The dungeon was very deep. After walking four or five feet, she went down to the end. In front of Lin Feng, there were five or six spaced dungeons. Under the light of the long light on the wall, the yellow grass on the ground in the prison reflected the dim yellow light.


    In front of a prison, empress Zhou kicked Lin Feng, who was somewhat resistant, stumbled and kicked him into the prison.


    "Take Silan to get the money, arrange it properly, and close the prison door when you go out. The mourner wants to ask the little bastard a few words. Open the door after an hour. During this period, when the sky falls, you are not allowed to come in. After you go up, pack up your things. After you go out, we will go back to Kyoto. No delay. " Empress Zhou was also worried that the Lin family would come.


    "It''s over. There''s no pleasure. The queen can''t give herself pleasure this week. It seems that she''s going to torture herself. It turns out that the queen is also a pervert." Looking at the Jiaojin in empress Zhou''s hand, Lin Feng was frightened. He knew that it was impossible to be good today. In the sound of the mechanism, the rockery returned to its original position, which cooled Lin Feng''s heart. He called Yingwei and jinshiwei to stand by. He would definitely not come to save himself. Moreover, he could not find this secret place. It was useless to find Silan, Because Lin Feng knows that Sri Lanka is a dead man.


    Now I just don''t know how the crazy woman and the twisted woman killed herself. Is there any means for her to stay? Lin Feng doesn''t understand how the woman plans to kill herself, nor how the woman is so brave?


    "I''ve been practicing for more than ten years and have no place to use. I haven''t done anything since I married in the palace. I''ll help you a little bastard to heaven today. Of course, I''ll give you a comfortable meal first." Empress Zhou patted the Jiaojin in her hand and looked at Lin Feng with a wild smile.


    Shit! I''ve been practicing. No wonder I stay alone.


    It turns out that people are experts in art. If they dare to stay and clean up themselves, they are sure.


    After empress Zhou finished, the Jiao tendon in her hand hit Lin Feng head to face.


    Lin Feng can''t protect her if she wants to. Her hands are trapped. The iron chain may break, but the Jiaojin is the big problem. Can only jump to avoid.


    Lin Feng''s body is not well balanced because his hands are tied. When the two jiao tendons go down, Lin Feng is knocked down by Empress Zhou. The place where Jiao tendons have been pulled on his shoulder and back is very painful. This Jiao tendon hurts too much.


    If you ask Lin Feng what his ideal is now, Lin Feng will immediately say, use Jiao Jin to strongly smoke this woman and smoke to death.


    Ideal to ideal. Reality is always too cruel. Having ideals doesn''t mean not being beaten. Empress Zhou''s Jiao tendons are beating constantly and her pretty boots are kicking fiercely. Almost regarded Lin Feng as a sandbag.


    "If you don''t use a knife and gun today, I''ll kill you alive. One hour is enough. Aren''t you a cow in the Lin family? Why not cow? " Empress Zhou scolded while fighting. At this time, empress Zhou is not a queen, but a violent woman.


    "What''s wrong with the Lin family? What does it have to do with me? Don''t look for me, "Lin Feng rolled on the ground and explained, mom, why did you encounter such a thing.


    "If it weren''t for you, Lin family, AI family would marry into the palace? It''s not because of you, Lin family, mourning for the family''s sacrifice with that disgusting man? " The more you speak, the more you swing the Jiaojin in your hand.


    Lin Feng is rolling and thinking of a way to avoid death. Who wants to die?


    If empress Zhou happily gave Lin Feng a knife, for Lin Tianjiao''s life, Lin Feng recognized it, but she was killed alive. Lin Feng couldn''t stand it. In front of her, empress Zhou obviously had the cultivation of generals. She carried her hands and got up. It''s a problem. How to fight? Are you really going to be trampled to death?


    The more you struggle, the tighter your wrist is. What should I do? The Jiao tendon is so elastic that it is impossible for the violent collapse to pop open.


    Lin Feng squatted up and hit empress Zhou with his head.


    "Pa!" Lin Feng''s head was confused and his eyes were full of Venus. He was slapped by Queen Zhou''s free left hand, fell to the ground and knocked his head against the corner of the wall. I can''t move.


    Empress Zhou came and snapped on Lin Feng''s back, and the Jiaojin beat on Lin Feng''s back.


    Paralyzed, can''t I die? Lin Feng simply pretended to be dead and resisted empress Zhou''s whip, which made Lin Feng painful. The arrow wound in his abdomen also burst and began to bleed.


    More than ten Jiao tendons went down, and Lin Feng didn''t move. Empress Zhou felt strange¡° Is it dead? How could he die? Did he just fall to the ground and hit the wall? " Empress Zhou said to herself in the past, shining on Lin Feng''s abdomen, kicked Lin Feng''s body over.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s swollen head and bloody abdomen. Empress Zhou really thought Lin Feng was dead and stretched out her hand to explore Lin Feng''s breath.


    Lin Feng listened to empress Zhou''s actions clearly. Just after empress Zhou squatted, he stretched out his finger and was about to reach under Lin Feng''s nose. Lin Feng moved because Lin Feng knew that this was his only chance. He slammed the cover of his left knee into empress Zhou''s abdomen and kicked the back of her head with his right foot.


    Lin Feng knew that as long as empress Zhou got the two porcelain bottles, it was her chance to turn over the plate.


    Empress Zhou beat Lin Feng violently. Looking at Lin Feng like a corpse, her vigilance has been put to the lowest. Where did you expect Lin Feng to attack? Without the slightest preparation, Lin Feng put his knee on his abdomen. As soon as his body shook, he hit Lin Feng''s fierce foot in the back of his head. After a stuffy hum, he lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    In an instant, the roles changed. Lin Feng hurriedly stood up. What should I do? First of all, we should untie our own constraints. This Jiaojin is too * egg and elastic.


    Shit! Lin Feng scolded secretly. Doesn''t he know magic? What have you been earning.


    The spirit surged and the fireball appeared in the hand. Burning Jiaojin, Lin Feng''s hand was too hot. He felt almost like it. Lin Feng''s fierce force broke Jiaojin and iron chain.


    Looking at the big blisters burned by the iron chain on his wrist, Lin Feng was angry. Feng Shui took turns. Now it''s time for you, uncle Lin ox X. Lin Feng came forward and took out two bottles from empress Zhou''s sleeve. He stuffed the black ones into his arms, opened them red, touched them with a straw stick and lit them in empress Zhou''s mouth.


    Put away the two bottles. Lin Feng was on the ground, picked up the longest Jiaojin, came behind empress Zhou, grabbed her hands and tied her. Under Lin Feng''s last strong pull, empress Zhou was awakened.


    Lin Feng also tied up, clapped his hand and said, "for 30 years, East and west of the river, Feng Shui turns in turn. I came to my house this year. Now my luck is on Lin Feng''s head. Don''t be angry, Queen. Listen to me." Lin Feng stopped empress Zhou who wanted to talk.


    "First, you have been subdued and tied by me. You don''t have the capital to be arrogant with me. The identity of the queen is not shit in Lin Feng''s eyes. Second, you have been taken by me. The antidote is here. Based on the above two points, empress Zhou, you lost and lost completely. " Lin Feng said arrogantly.


    "What do you want?" Empress Zhou was stunned to find out the current situation. How could this happen? You know, Lin Feng is worried about Lin Tianjiao. Now he has got the antidote. Lin Feng can be said to have no taboos. It can also be said that empress Zhou was afraid!


    "What do I want? Did you think about me when you tortured me just now? By the way, I''ll give you a word. Jiao Jin is struggling harder and harder. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ai Jia won''t let you go." Empress Zhou snapped and tried to stand up.


    Lin Feng used to kick him down with a flying foot. One knee pressed his waist. In his right hand, he carried the Jiaojin that bound empress Zhou''s hands. Jiaojin said, "don''t let me go, because I''ve decided not to let you go."


    "What do you want?" Empress Zhou felt something was wrong and screamed.

 Chapter 128

    Ha ha, what do I want to do? What do you say I want to do? " Lin Feng raised his hand and slapped empress Zhou''s ass.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound echoed in the dungeon. In the silent dungeon, the crisp sound echoed endlessly.


    Empress Zhou was ashamed and angry. She was beaten on her hip and by the Lin boy?


    I''m so ashamed that after more than 30 years in my life, I was spanked because I''ve never been spanked before.


    She was so angry that she was a noble Queen that she was beaten by a dead man in her eyes. How could queen Zhou stand it? She shook her body and shouted, "you dare to beat the mourning family. The mourning family is the queen. I''ll kill you." Empress Zhou, who was so angry that she didn''t even talk about her grief. It was me directly. "The empress is not shit in my eyes. Do you want to kill me? Dream, hit you? I''ll hit you. What''s the matter? "


    "Pa, PA, Pa." The crisp sound kept thinking of it and echoed in the dungeon.


    Empress Zhou was pressed by Lin Feng on her knees and waist. The bound hands called Lin Feng to lift her Jiao tendon in her left hand. She could only shake her upper body powerlessly.


    Slapping a few times, Lin Feng was aroused by Queen Zhou''s plump ass.


    Crazy for a long time, Lin Feng''s body was a little soft. Just now, her body was violently beaten by Empress Zhou, and the wound on her waist burst open. Now the violent action makes Lin Feng''s body consume a lot. It is estimated that this hour is coming. She fought fiercely and burst with a roar.


    Shaky stood up and said, "anyway, you can''t be a man. In the future, you will be my woman." Lin Feng said brazenly.


    "You''d better kill me, or I won''t give up with you." Empress Zhou shouted.


    "I really want to, but I can''t kill a woman I just used. You''re lucky. " Lin Feng knew that she would face a woman who was crazy to revenge herself at any time. She was very helpless.


    Pack up yourself. Lin Feng grabbed the black bottle in his left hand and untied the bound hands behind empress Zhou with his right hand. Why did he hold the black bottle in his hand?


    Lin Feng has been crazy for so long and feels weak. What if empress Zhou Biao? I''m not sure I can control it any more.


    Empress Zhou ignored her naked body and rubbed her hands and wrists. Where did the spoiled empress Zhou suffer such torture?


    Feeling that his wrist was better, he got up, lifted his pants, packed up his clothes and looked at Lin Feng.


    "You''d better not do it. If you touch this on the ground, you''ll have bad luck." Lin Feng said nervously holding the bottle. Won''t the woman try her best?


    "I''m afraid now. Why were you afraid just now? Is this master Lin, the champion of the competition between the two houses? I don''t want to do it. If I want to do it, you can''t threaten me. " Empress Zhou regained her cool beauty.


    "Well, why? I Lin Feng didn''t do anything sorry for your Zhou family. Why bother? I forgot to tell you, you are my woman now, and so is your sister! " Lin Feng threw out the words like a bomb.


    "What are you talking about!" Empress Zhou came forward and kicked Lin Feng''s waist. She staggered and the wound on her waist was bleeding again.


    "I said, your sister is also my woman, but we are in love, different from us just now." Lin Feng roared word by word.


    "You beast, you and Ling Shu have done that. You dare to spoil me. I''ll kill you." Empress Zhou came forward and punched and kicked Lin Feng.


    "GA, Ga." The rockery above is moving away.


    Empress Zhou stopped her crazy action and shouted at the top, "close it and open it in a quarter of an hour. I''m dirty. I''ll take another dress later. "


    "GA. Quack. " The rockery closed again.


    "Are you human?" Empress Zhou looked at Lin Feng with burning eyes.


    "Do you think I want to? Want a woman, I have your sister so clever woman, I want you? You didn''t do it? " Without words to refute, Lin Feng had to say something against his heart. No matter how many women there are at home, no one like you can refuse.


    "Come on, you can''t deal with me in the future, because I promised your sister not to deal with the Zhou family." Lin Feng doesn''t want to entangle with him anymore. Said soft words.


    "If you tell me you''re not good to Ling Shu, I won''t let you go." When talking, empress Zhou is now Lin Feng. In fact, she is not as annoying as she thinks.


    "What you''ve caused here, you settle it and go back early. Wayne''s house is not as simple as you think." Lin Feng said earnestly. I can''t help it. I can''t bear to have an accident with the woman who has a love of fish and water.


    "I know that the Zhou family''s suppression of the Lin family is not as simple as you think. If I wanted to, your aunt would have died long ago." Empress Zhou heard Lin Feng''s kindness and snorted coldly.


    "Then I want to thank you more. And I want to tell you that you may be an unhappy woman, but Ling Shu doesn''t need you to worry. As long as I live, I will make her happy, "Lin Feng said while thinking.


    "Happiness, where can I have happiness? Ha ha, where can outsiders understand the emperor''s affairs." Empress Zhou smiled sadly.


    "If possible, I hope you can help me stand firm in Shenwei empire. Without saying anything else, I won''t take the initiative to hurt the Zhou family just because of Ling Shu''s face and what happened just now." Lin Feng boldly expressed his ideas.


    "You know the Wayne family is not simple. How dare you think so? In this way, can you call Ling Shu happy? " Empress Zhou stared at Lin Feng and said.


    "It''s because it''s not simple that I need your help. If it''s simple, I''ll settle it myself." Lin Feng said angrily. Why is this woman talking all thorns? Lin Feng forgot that the woman he had just harmed was the queen. It''s strange that she didn''t have a thorn. "It''s impossible. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the psychopathic emperor. He doesn''t believe anyone except his shadow. Even if I''m useless, and the Wayne family is too powerful, so I can''t help you. " Empress Zhou thought for a moment and said.


    "Let''s talk about this. Just don''t bother me in the future. This time, you think of a way to get me back. Emperor capital is the place where I want to fight." Lin Feng doesn''t hide it. Even if she doesn''t care about her life, she should also worry about Ling Shu. Lin Feng feels that empress Zhou cares about Zhou Lingshu, almost as much as she cares about Lin Tianjiao.


    "Well, I''ll ask my father to arrange a seat for you." Empress Zhou nodded.


    Suddenly Lin Feng came forward and hugged empress Zhou, put it in her ear and said, "don''t be unhappy. As long as you can open your mind, you will be happy." Then he retreated without waiting for a reaction.


    Lin Feng heard that no matter how much a woman hates you, as long as you push her down! Her feelings for you are special, so Lin Feng came here uneasily.


    "You mean you give me happiness. It''s really funny. You think I don''t know about you and Princess Yun? Did you give her happiness? " Empress Zhou sneered.


    "I will. As long as I have the ability, I will give happiness to all the people around me. I am also working hard in this direction, and I believe I can do it." Lin Feng said with a stiff head, wipe it. Why is it exposed?


    "I''m not a child anymore. I don''t need you to coax me. I can''t think of it before I''m insulted. For Ling Shu and your promise, I''ll help you." After beating Lin Feng, empress Zhou said something she could help.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, if you can change it, I, I." Lin Feng doesn''t know what to say. Removing the sinister side, empress Zhou is still very attractive. Can she be a queen?


    "Well, I''ll leave here and go back to the imperial capital later. I''m careful not to be seen. The Golden Lion army has actually stood on the side of magvina." Queen Zhou threw a bomb.


    "You mean that the Golden Lion army is controlled by magvina? How did this happen? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand how the Golden Lion army was mastered by magvina? " For this matter, Lin Feng was really surprised.


    "Many people underestimate magvina. Magvina has found a backer, and the backer is no weaker than the strength behind your Lin family and my Zhou family. This is what I know recently. Your aunt may not know." Empress Zhou straightened her head and said.


    GA. GA.. The rockery moved away. Empress Zhou walked up, walked a few feet and turned back and said, "is what you just said true?" After asking, Lin Feng went up without waiting for an answer.


    "What and what? Is that true? " Lin Feng tangled and didn''t understand. He stroked along with what he had just said in the dungeon.

 Chapter 129

    Lin Feng couldn''t go out for the time being. She cleaned up her bleeding wound and stroked it. What did queen Zhou just say? She asked herself if it was true?


    "Bang!" Lin Feng''s body jumped. Was it the sentence he said to give her happiness? Lin Feng was hit by thunder. Does this woman want to open it? Won''t you be stimulated by yourself? I did what men should do to women, not too violent. Although it''s strong, how can I stimulate it to this extent? Lin Feng is thinking shamelessly.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Feng didn''t understand! Because Lin Feng doesn''t believe the bullshit that the tiger body shakes and the eight sides surrender. If you don''t understand Lin Feng, you don''t want to. A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. You''re so tired that you can''t see it. Lin Feng knows this.


    After staying below for a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng picked up the Jiaojin on the ground and staggered out. I have to say that this toss cost Lin Feng half his life.


    Originally, he was hurt. Lin Feng suffered a lot from the violent beating of Jiao tendons and the explosive kicking of pretty boots. Finally, it was ravaged by a violent storm... Of course, it was ravaging others, but it was also physical work. You know, conquering women is not a simple thing. He feels his legs are soft. Lin Feng doesn''t know how he supported it just now.


    In addition to the dungeon, Lin Feng found that his clothes and robes were pulled one by one by Jiaojin. His body was blue and purple, and the front of his clothes and robes were soaked with blood.


    "This woman is really cruel, but she shouldn''t be in the future." Lin Feng didn''t think about how the blood in front of him came from an hour''s rush, which had nothing to do with empress Zhou.


    "Well, this woman is not disgusted with herself. It should be no problem to go back to the capital and taste it slowly." Lin Feng felt comfortable when he thought of this. He always paid in return. The price he paid this time was a little big, but it was the queen, the mother of a country and the most noble woman in Shenwei empire.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand to block the sun and was not used to coming out of the dungeon.


    "Surround, look for, dare to resist, and kill." Lin Ke''s figure came from outside, and then a team, a team of Fire Dance army, rushed in.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did it happen? Who did it? " Zhou Lingshu, who followed Lin Ke, ran over and held Lin Feng.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over." Lin Feng looked at Zhou Lingshu and said, can you tell Zhou Lingshu that it was your sister who did it, and I took down and settled your sister?


    "Silan was killed, and there was no trace of the enemy in the city guard''s house." Linke bends over to Linfeng and says.


    "I know in my heart that today''s affairs are not allowed to be mentioned again. Let''s go back." According to Zhou Lingshu, Lin Feng, who was weak all over, said.


    Everyone knows that Lin Feng has something in mind, but when he hears that Lin Feng doesn''t want to talk about it, he can only stop investigating.


    "Close the team and go back to camp." Lin Feng ordered.


    Zhou Lingshu helped Lin Feng to the war horse, sat behind him and ran back to the barracks.


    Lin Feng is weak all over and lying on the couch. Zhou Lingshu helps wipe with a hot towel and helps Lin Feng deal with the wound.


    Every time Zhou Lingshu wiped it, Lin Feng bared his teeth and shouted.


    "I want you to show off and go out alone. You can''t do this in the future. You should be responsible for everyone and the Lin family. Impulsive things can''t be done in the future. " Zhou Lingshu said with red eyes.


    "I know. You don''t understand the reason this time. I have to go. I won''t be in the future. I''m not only responsible for the fire dance army and the Lin family, but also for you." Lin Feng patted Zhou Lingshu on the shoulder and said.


    Lin Ke stood outside the big account, thinking about today''s affairs. He was afraid that Lin Feng had come back. What if he couldn''t come back? I can''t imagine the consequences. I can''t imagine Lin Tianjiao''s madness.


    There are many things that Linke doesn''t understand today, that is, if the enemy can command Sri Lanka, then the snobbery must be not small, and the identity will not be very low, because even if the general snobbery is strong, it can''t control the imperial court officials. If he can command Sri Lanka, then it is the background and real strength.


    Which force would it be? Lin Feng must know, but now Lin Feng is silent and obviously doesn''t want to mention it. Lin Ke doesn''t understand it. This little owner has made great decisions during this time, and he is a person who refuses to suffer losses. How can he swallow his anger this time? And when I saw him, I was tortured and suffered so much tomorrow. Can I forget it?


    Another thing that Chueh Linke didn''t understand was that this force tried every means to lead the family out, and it had been controlled since then. Why did it let go without killing? Afraid of the Revenge of the Lin family and the fire dance army? This conclusion is simply impossible. If people dared to start, they were not afraid of the retaliation of the Lin family and the fire dance army.


    I don''t understand or understand why the enemy let go and Lin Feng didn''t investigate. This is called Lin Ke''s great pressure. Lin Feng can''t have an accident and can only step up protection.


    Lin Feng is very happy when he gets rid of empress Zhou. At least he has reduced one enemy and added one more help. At the last moment today, empress Zhou let go and didn''t take the antidote when she left. This makes Lin Feng know empress Zhou''s attitude. The famous words of previous lives are really right. If you want to conquer a woman, you must push her down first.


    No matter how violent a woman is pushed down, there will be a change in her mind. Queen Zhou is an example. If she doesn''t push it today, the woman will kill herself.


    In fact, what Lin Feng doesn''t know is that empress Zhou''s letting go has something to do with being pushed down. The most important thing is that she knows. Zhou Lingshu and Lin Feng are together. Maybe empress Zhou is a very selfish and vicious woman, but she cares about her family and relatives. It can be seen from the maintenance of Zhou Guangwu and Zhou guangbin.


    Lin Feng also believes that empress Zhou will find a way to get herself back after she returns, but she needs a reason first, and this reason needs to be thought by herself. If the eagle army of xiaga empire is destroyed, she will start against other armies. As long as the Rhine city is peaceful, she can return to Korea in triumph. Thinking of Lin Feng, she will fall asleep, Today''s toss really made Lin Feng very tired.


    The next day, Lin Feng gathered all his men in front of the big tent with their own ties.


    "We didn''t come to the front to eat for nothing, nor did we come to visit the mountains and water. We came to kill the enemy and save the people and water. Now that the flying eagle army has been eliminated, it is time for us to go to war. In the past, the imperial army was pressed by the flying eagle army, so now it is time for us to fight them. " Lin Feng, with white yarn wrapped around his waist, sat on the general''s chair in front of the big tent and said.


    "Yes, please tell the general." After killing the flying eagle army last time, Lin Feng''s prestige in the fire dance army is unmatched, reaching a height that others look up to.


    "Well, take a day off today and fight tomorrow. We want to sweep the troops of the xiaga Empire and destroy one by one. People who would have called the xiaga Empire were frightened when they heard about the fire dance army. They would have asked you to mention that they are proud and dignified to be a member of the fire dance army in the future. " Lin Feng stood up and raised his right arm.


    It has to be said that Lin Feng has a set of ways to incite people. In a few words, it is called that the morale of the fire dance army is high.


    "Dissolve and the commander will stay." Lin Feng waved and walked into the big tent, while Zhou Lingshu followed closely.


    "Maybe you are surprised by the general''s decision. As long as we keep the Rhine City, a general who only knows to keep but does not know how to forge ahead is unqualified. The general does not need bloodless soldiers. As a general, we must fight in all directions and level all enemies who dare to provoke. If you beat it, you will be afraid of it, and if you step on it, you will step on it to death. Do you have anything to say? " Lin Feng sat in the Taishi chair moved back by the pro Wei.


    "Everything is in accordance with the general''s orders." The leader bent over and said.


    Who is the most relaxed person now? Then Zhou Zong will stand up and say, it''s me! During this time, Zhou Zong was struggling and was afraid of receiving orders from the prime minister and the empress, because after a war, Zhou Zong also admired Lin Feng. He thought that such people would die on the battlefield if they wanted to die, and they would die to men rather than die under a conspiracy.


    Zhou Zong was even afraid that if he received an order, whether he would carry it out or not would be unfaithful and unjust.


    When he received a secret letter from the Zhou family, Zhou Zong was about to collapse. He opened it with trembling. After reading it, he put down his heart in his throat, because the letter said to fully cooperate with Lin Feng.


    Zhou Zong even suspected that the letter was false. When he noticed the secret note in the letter, he confirmed it. Because the mark in the letter is the mark of empress Zhou, this can''t be fake.


    Zhou Zong was excited to get such an order, because he didn''t have to be a mean person. These days, he felt the atmosphere of the fire dance army and the strength of the fire dance army. Zhou Zong really didn''t want to be a traitor scolded by these 10000 brothers.


    "Well, go down and gather before the sun rises tomorrow. Tomorrow is the beginning of another journey. " Lin Feng patted the table and said.


    "General, your body? It''s not appropriate to go. " Wayne Zhaoxuan said with some worry.


    "When I said this, I was angry. Looking at the trend, it really took me a few days. In these days, you will be the sharp knife to pierce the battle array. I will take charge of the overall situation with military division Zhou." Lin Feng arranged.


    Ben has established his reputation now. How can he fight and kill? Even if he is not injured, you will be responsible for killing his minions in the future. As for the credit? That''s everyone''s, but the big head belongs to you.


    Why? Because the fire dance army is the commander-in-chief, as long as it commands properly, it is more appropriate to fight those cruel things or ask rude people to do them. For example, the prince in front of us? Do you still do some gentle things, drink tea, make girls, or even go to the queen?

 Chapter 130

    What Lin Feng needs to do now is to do meritorious service, because with merit, it is much easier to return to the imperial capital. Without merit, even if Zhou Xiangguo and empress Zhou want to transfer themselves back, it is also difficult.


    When you ask for help, you also need to ask others to open their mouth? Lin Feng knows this very well. That''s why he made up his mind to take the initiative to attack, because Lin Feng wants to live vigorously without superior capital. How can he be responsible for Zhou Lingshu, Yunfei and Nalan Yunjie? There is even empress Zhou who has just been taken by herself.


    Whatever the reason! Since people have been harmed, they didn''t kill themselves and didn''t do anything heartless, Lin Feng wants to take this responsibility. Otherwise, it''s difficult to be responsible for the imperial concubine and queen.


    Imperial concubine, empress, what is that identity? That''s the emperor''s woman. It''s OK to eat secretly. As long as no one knows and no one investigates, it''s not an unbearable thing!


    But it''s a big thing to have, to be able to eat at any time, to be responsible for others and to be happy.


    If others know Lin Feng''s idea, they will think Lin Feng is crazy.


    But Lin Feng doesn''t think so. For the stability of the Lin family and the happiness of his women, he must step on the Wayne family. These two points need to deal with the Wayne family, so Lin Feng must have his own plan. Wayne muting has been on Lin Feng''s must kill list.


    Because every time it surges on Princess Yun, the old face of Wayne muting appears in front of Lin Feng. Now there is queen Zhou, and Lin Feng can''t tolerate Wayne muting.


    This is still the case that he knows that Wayne muting is not a man. If Wayne muting is still humane, Lin Feng estimates that he can''t help it now. No matter what way he thinks, he will kill him.


    Now he knows that the Wayne family is not simple, and Wayne muting can''t be humane. Lin Feng can stabilize it. Otherwise, Lin Feng would go crazy when he thought that Princess Yun and the queen who had just been taken by herself and others had it.


    So Lin Feng was anxious to get the record, master the strength, and go back to the imperial capital to find a way to get a foothold, so that he could have a chance to trip up Wayne muting.


    As soon as the sky was slightly bright, the fire dance army gathered, with footsteps and no noise. This is the result of training these days.


    "Out." Lin Feng glanced, waved the crack gun in his hand, turned on his horse and rushed to Chengguan.


    Lin Feng''s physical quality is good enough. After Zhou Lingshu helped with the good medicine, the wound has scabbed in two days. As long as it''s not strenuous exercise, it won''t have a great impact on the body. Moreover, Zhou Lingshu resolutely refused to know Lin Feng''s departure last night. Finally, Lin Feng agreed. He just commanded the whole Bureau, didn''t participate in the battle, and he had magic protection. Zhou Lingshu agreed.


    Seeing the fire dance army leaving the border, the Golden Lion army guarding the border was released. Nonsense! Is it OK not to release? Where is this wolf like fire dance army that the Golden Lion army can stop at the border.


    Out of the border, Lin Feng asked Jin Pingwei to set up a waiting force with Ying 17. The large force was full.


    What is the key to war and what information is the key. Lin Feng and Zhou Lingshu studied the map last night. If they want to break the pressure of the xiaga Empire, they must interrupt the extended front of the xiaga Empire and their supplies, so that they can withdraw.


    It''s unrealistic to beat Lin Feng''s 12000 people head-on.


    Because the xiaga Empire has assembled 200000 troops this time.


    150000 people were stationed at the border of the xiaga Empire, and a vanguard of 50000 people was stationed at the foot of the cool mountain between the two countries.


    Lin Feng''s goal this time is to cut off the supply of the 50000 vanguards and slowly erode their army, because the fire dance army is well equipped and wears light armor with high specific gravity armor defense. You know, the predecessor of this team is the Yulin guard of Gongwei Royal, and its equipment is much higher than any army of Shenwei empire.


    What Lin Feng wants to promote this time is the tactics of a great man in his previous life. When the enemy advances, I retreat, and when the enemy retreats, I advance. After the last World War I, the fire dance army has gradually matured. Due to equipment and individual quality, the fire dance army is incomparable to the army of xiaga empire.


    Lin Feng led the fire dance army to bypass the enemy forward stationed in Qingliang mountain and rush towards the back camp.


    Qingliang mountain is 80 miles away from the border of xiaga empire.


    After more than 20 miles, he met a large forest. Lin Feng waved and stopped the army. Ask their respective commanders to take the army into the woods and station.


    Lin Ke called and said, "send two smart attendants to dive back and explore where the food and grass of the enemy''s forward are stored."


    "What does the owner mean?" Linke asked with some half understanding.


    "During this period, the xiaga Empire attacked and the Shenwei Empire defended. Therefore, the enemy''s defense is not strict. They ask the waiter to set fire when he has the opportunity. As for how to set fire, I don''t care. " Lin Feng ordered.


    Linco turned around and arranged. After a while, more than a dozen golden scale guards left the forest and entered in the direction of xiaga Empire forward camp. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in Lin Feng''s sight.


    "Polmuller, commander Bohr, you are stationed here with your subordinates. If you see the Qianfeng army go back to report, the small unit will be intercepted. If you can''t eat it, put it there. If we let go of the enemy who reported the news, we will soon meet us. Remember, you can''t be brave and risk your brothers'' lives. " Lin Feng is wearing a military order.


    "Wayne Zhaoxuan, Tang Xuan and Guan canglan formed a large-scale cutting battle array with sharp knives, behind the five halls of Zhou Zong and Nalan Yunze. This time is different from last time. If you cut through the battle array, you can retreat as long as you kill the enemy. Don''t love war. The purpose of our fight this time is that the enemy advances, I retreat, and the enemy retreats, I advance. Do you understand these sixteen words when the enemy is stationed and I disturb and the enemy is tired and I fight? " Lin Feng asked.


    "I see." A dozen commanders bent over and answered.


    "Stand by." Lin Feng gave the order and began to think about whether there were any loopholes in the battle. To be honest, Lin Feng felt a little risky, but Lin Feng was worried and wanted to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible, so he had to take risks.


    Two hours later, as soon as it was dark, the forward battalion of the xiaga Empire burst into flames.


    Lin Feng knows that the scouts have succeeded and has burned the food and grass of Qianfeng camp.


    "Get on the horse. Prepare for battle. " Lin Feng turned over excitedly and shouted.


    Because Lin Feng knows that this is the best time to attack when the forward camp of xiaga empire is in disorder.


    As soon as the army led by Lin Feng marched five or six miles, he saw more than a dozen dark shadows appear. Isn''t this a scout who officially performs the task?


    "You''ve worked hard. Are there any casualties?" Lin Feng''s last hope is to lose the elites of the Lin family.


    "Home Lord, because the xiaga army was loose, we had no casualties and retreated in the chaos." A man in front of the scout reported.


    "Join the team and kill the enemy with Ben." Lin Feng called several scouts into the team, and the army moved forward quickly.


    Eyes can see the enemy''s figure¡° Cut through the battle array and start. Come forward with a sharp knife. " Zhou Lingshu grabbed Lin Feng''s arm and gave orders to the sergeant behind him.


    Lin Feng is deeply shocked by Zhou Lingshu''s concern. Zhou Lingshu is a person who doesn''t like to talk. Even if he bandages his wound, he doesn''t talk much. His inner feelings are expressed by action.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan, Tang Xuan and Guan canglan, with the army, passed by Lin Feng, Zhou Lingshu and Lin Ke and the shadow guard behind Lin Feng and rushed forward.


    In a few seconds, the sharp knife composed of the fire dance army deeply cut into the middle of the sergeant of the forward camp of the xiaga Empire, cutting melons and vegetables. As long as none of the xiaga soldiers impacted by the iron torrent stood, they were cut down.


    Because of the fire, the soldiers of xiaga Empire were fighting the fire. They were very flustered. Where did you think Lin Feng would sneak attack?


    Without the slightest preparation, they were scattered by the fire dance army.


    In Lin Feng''s heart, he thought that the vanguard camp of 50000 people would not have no combat effectiveness even if it was burned. He didn''t expect it to be so easy. I also deeply understand what it means to be defeated like a mountain. If there are few people, the general may be able to stop them. If there are more people, they really don''t do it.


    It killed a penetration, as if it had cut a knife among the dark ants, leaving a blank area in the middle.


    After penetrating, the three men, as sharp knives, remembered Lin Feng''s arrangement and rushed forward with their horses.


    Lin Feng knew that the battle strategy would change as soon as he saw the form of the battlefield, because the Qianfeng camp was far from what he expected and had no ability to fight back.


    "Turn around and continue to kill." Lin Feng roared. The enemy has no ability to fight back. What else can he escape? Don''t kill at this time. When?


    "Wayne Zhaoxuan, Tang Xuan and Guan canglan, who were already depressed, were excited when they heard Lin Feng''s order. They ran out obliquely with their war horses, and rushed into the crowd of xiaga Empire again.


    Hide in some stunned, is this the fire dance army that killed Sasaki''s Flying Eagle army? Just look at the pattern on the military flag. I didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness was so strong.


    "Gather, gather," Yu shouted, hoping to organize troops to resist the attack of the fire dance army.


    Seeing that the panic did not form an effective counterattack, Lin Feng simply didn''t want the enemy to advance and I retreated. He only knew which brother was in danger and rescued in time.


    I don''t know how many times I killed in the war. There were no soldiers in the xiaga army station. All but those killed ran away.


    Within a few miles, only those who ran away were those who ran away. Lin Feng''s chiseling through the battle array completely lost their momentum. At this time, Lin Feng shouted, "dissolve and kill the enemy."


    In Lin Feng''s roar, the sergeant of the fire dance army scattered, and several people became a group to encircle and suppress the enemy, while Lin Feng drove his horse to hide in the shouting.

 Chapter 131

    Lin Feng''s mind now is how to kill the leader of the enemy and forget his injury, because as long as he kills the enemy, the battle will be over and will end with a great victory of the fire dance army.


    Lin Feng who rushed forward forgot the injury, but Zhou Lingshu and Lin Ke around Lin Feng didn''t forget. Even when the army went to war and the battlefield was full of blood and flesh, the two didn''t relax their attention to Lin Feng. Now how can they know Lin Feng''s thoughts?


    Zhou Lingshu''s body floated up on the horse and fell in front of Lin Feng''s horse like the fairy of the flying moon. With his right hand on Lin Feng''s shoulder, he stopped Lin Feng''s momentum of rushing forward, and his body rushed towards the enemy in front. Just when Zhou Lingshu moved, Lin Ke was like a leopard down the mountain. A few dodged in front of him. The sword in his hand cut at the top door hidden in the.


    Zhou Lingshu was stunned by this scene. Then he glanced around Lin Feng and saw that more than a dozen shadow guards followed Lin Feng. He was relieved. He stood up again and rushed to hide in, because Zhou Lingshu remembered Lin Feng''s words and the rules of Lin Feng''s battlefield, that is, life and death. Lin Feng is not dangerous, so what he wants now is to kill the enemy.


    Lin Ke rushes forward to hide Yu''s side and attacks hide Yu. The pro guards around hide Yu surround Lin Ke. On the contrary, he falls into the disadvantage under the attack of hide Yu and pro guards.


    Those who could have entered the vanguard army are the elite of the army, and those who hide in the pro guard are also the elite of the elite. Although it''s a lot worse than Linke, Linke can''t stand it. Are there many people? If you want to kill Zang Yu, even if he doesn''t fight back, you can''t do it for half a minute. Besides, can you be a general who can be a striker? The answer is No.


    It was not until Zhou Lingshu caught up and shared the common people that he pulled back his disadvantage.


    Touching the wound on his waist, Lin Feng was worried. He shouted to the shadow guard around him: "don''t worry about the general. Go up and kill me. It''s the old Wang''s eight heads. Now I''ll chop them for the general." The excited Lin Feng is unscrupulous.


    What is the responsibility of the shadow guard? That is to protect Lin Feng''s safety! Killing the enemy is a matter for soldiers. Yingwei is the Lin family. It serves the Lin family, not the battlefield, so he hesitates.


    "Give it to me. Who else can do to me?" Lin Feng arranged a five level Earth Defense cover on his body and roared.


    Seeing the defense cover on Lin Feng, Ying Weixun joined the battle group.


    What is the strength of the shadow guard? That is the absolute trump card of the Lin family, which is much stronger than the golden scale guard. The action of the shadow guard, the soldiers of the xiaga Empire, like the vegetable melon, were cut over and put down. The shadow guard did not fail. The pro guard hidden in the shadow guard, like a sheep meeting a wolf, had little power to fight back and was killed by the shadow guard.


    After killing the pro guards of Zang Yu, they joined the ranks of attacking Zang Yu.


    To tell you the truth, I''m very oppressed now. I don''t know why the grain and grass were burned? Why didn''t the barracks be broken? I don''t know? I don''t understand. Where did these wolf like guys come from?


    The shadow guard was born to kill people. His accomplishments are very high, even much higher than those of Lin Ke. He was attacked by Lin Ke and Zhou Lingshu, and he can still hold his ground. However, the situation changed instantly with the addition of the shadow guard.


    You know, the attack of the shadow guard is not as aboveboard as that of Lin Ke and Zhou Lingshu. Some take swords and cut at the hidden door, and some even stab at the hidden back door. As long as they can kill, these executioners do everything. Lin Feng felt numb when he saw it. What would happen if you put this gun in?


    Hiding in the siege, he jumped up and down and roared. He hasn''t met such an opponent in his military career for so many years. He only achieved his goal and resorted to all means.


    When Lin Ke''s knife butted the wide blade sword in his hand, it was pierced by one of the shadow guard''s thin swords.


    He provoked Lin Ke''s sword and pushed back the shadow guard with a thin sword. He felt a pain under his feet. A shadow guard rolled to his feet and cut off his right foot.


    Hiding in his unstable body, he stumbled back and was cut off by Zhou Lingshu''s long sword on his shoulder.


    At this time, the guy holding a long gun and hiding in his ass seized the opportunity. The long gun in his hand plunged into the back door of the house like a poisonous snake. With one more effort, the spear was filled three inches and was clamped by the contraction of the muscles hidden in it.


    Hiding in pain and humiliation, he roared up to the sky. The return of the wide blade sword was to cut the boy who stabbed him in the back door.


    But the guy who stabbed his back door with a long gun didn''t retreat at all, and the long gun in his right arm was still strong. Stabbed hard. An attack that does not hide in.


    "Ding." A wide bladed sword stretched out obliquely to block the attack hidden in the.


    The boy with a long gun seemed to know that someone was defending. He didn''t lift his head. He closed his arms and stabbed again.


    When the attack was blocked by the wide blade sword, the momentum hidden in the was released and could no longer be clamped. The long gun was poured into more than one foot and the body was fiercely provoked.


    As soon as Linke vacated his body, he cut off his head and hid it in his head.


    The head hidden in the rolled out far, and his eyes stared round. In his eyes, he was unwilling, angry and humiliated. To tell you the truth, hiding in may be the most humiliating general who died in the war. A big general was just stabbed in by a nobody. Can he be willing to die?


    Because Linke''s knife only added to his death. He was stabbed more than a foot by a long gun in the back door. Can he still live?


    "Join the battle and make a final decision. No one will stay." Lin Feng shouted with his right arm.


    Watching Zhou Lingshu return to Lin Feng, Yingwei is relieved and joins the battle group.


    "They are your personal guards. They came from the Lin family?" Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Yes!" Lin Feng had some embarrassed respondents. The means of these guys made Lin Feng dare not look up at Zhou Lingshu.


    "Very good. With such a pro guard, your safety will be all right." Zhou Lingshu said.


    "I''ll ask them to protect you later." Lin Feng changed the subject himself.


    "I can protect myself. If I need to be protected by others, I hope it''s you, not others." Zhou Lingshu looked at the front and said casually.


    "Ling Shu, can you forgive me if I did something wrong?" Lin Feng asked with some meaning.


    "Lin Feng, I don''t want you to attack my family in the future. If they are wrong, I want you to stay on the front line, otherwise I can''t stay by your side, because I can''t face the reality." Zhou Lingshu turned and looked at Lin Feng seriously.


    "I won''t kill your family, but can you forgive me for what I did wrong?" Lin Feng wants to know the answer, because Lin Feng wants to know Zhou Lingshu''s attitude towards himself.


    "As long as you don''t kill my family, as long as you still like me, I support everything you do." Zhou Lingshu said very seriously.


    "Well, Ling Shu, I hope you can remember today''s promise. When you know I''m wrong, don''t leave me and don''t forgive me." Lin Feng shamelessly wants Zhou Lingshu''s promise.


    "Well, I will remember, as long as you don''t kill my family, as long as you want me, I will support you in everything, anything. Don''t worry, I know you have a lot of women. " Zhou Lingshu didn''t understand Lin Feng''s dirty, smiled and gave Lin Feng a reassurance.


    Lin Feng loosened his horse and stood opposite Zhou Lingshu. He hugged him in his arms and said, "I will never lose you. The sea withers and the rocks rot. so far I will never change." Lin Feng also made a man''s promise.


    "Someone." Zhou Lingshu''s neck and ears are red.


    Lin Feng smiled, stood up and said with a smile, "the overall situation of this war has been determined. When you return to the North Korea and return to the border, as a military division, write a memorial."


    "The sea is withering and the stone is rotten. So far, we will never change. Good poetry and good artistic conception. Don''t say this to others, okay? I wish I could have this sentence myself. " Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng with persistent eyes.


    "This poem is only for you. Only you can have it." Lin Feng is used to plagiarizing ancient poems now, and his face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    "Thank you. Why are you in a hurry to go back to the capital? Isn''t it good for a great hero?" Zhou Lingshu asked puzzled.


    "No, if you want the Lin family to be stable and happy, you can''t rely on me. If you want to stand firm, the battlefield is in the capital. Don''t worry. I won''t deal with your father and sister." Lin Feng said, wipe, I gave it to your sister, can I deal with your family? You have to deal with it in bed.


    "Well, after this battle, the war at the border has subsided, and the xiaga empire is unable to invade my border for the time being. Look at the arrangement of the Empire. " Zhou Lingshu said.


    "I have something to do for the time being, or I will fight to the imperial capital of the xiaga empire." Lin Feng said, aiming at the direction of the xiaga empire.


    While they were talking, the battle was over. The ground was full of the bodies of hagati * * people. Polmuller also ran with the army. The soldiers were full of blood. It seemed that they had also experienced the battle.


    "General, I sent troops to intercept and kill more than 1000 people just now, but in the end, a group of more than 5000 people came. I thought my team would be destroyed, but what I didn''t expect was that they just ran as hard as they could, didn''t fight back at all, killed more than 2000 people, and the rest ran away." Polmuller said, wiping the sweat from his face.


    "Very good. We should clean the battlefield quickly. In a quarter of an hour, evacuate and triumph." Lin Feng waved his long gun and said.


    When Lin Feng''s team didn''t come back, Cheng Haoming got the news. After all, he was in charge of the Golden Lion army. It was impossible without spies. Cheng Haoming was stunned by the results of the fire dance army. Are the Lin family really a genius in war? The first complete victory can be said to be accident and luck. What about this big victory? Can you explain it with accident and luck? If Cheng Haoming doesn''t believe in this explanation, he can''t hide his war achievements. He won''t have to report to Lin Feng tomorrow. Let''s play for him.


    Cheng Haoming suddenly felt that he was old and had no spirit. He even had the idea that only Lin Feng was fit to lead the army.


    Lin Feng brought the army back without publicity. What should be done or what should be done, but the memorials of Cheng Haoming and Zhou Lingshu flew to the capital.

 Chapter 132

    The capital is concerned about the situation of the front line, because the northern Deli empire is covetous, and Hutt''s Huben army can''t help back. You know, the strength of the deli empire is more terrible than the xiaga empire. If the Huben army returns and is caught by the deli Empire, it will be very annoying.


    This is also the reason why we would rather send Gongwei Kyoto Yulin Wei than transfer Huben army. We would rather have a weak defense in the capital than use Huben army to make the northern defense unsafe.


    Lin Feng took the fire dance corps to the front line. All the officials in the court were concerned about the war situation. If the situation could not be changed, Shenwei Empire would be in great trouble.


    Ordinary officials may not care who died in the war and who made meritorious service, but only when the country is stable can they continue to prosper and dominate. If the empire is gone, no power will be used. So they all hope that the fire dance army can recover its decline.


    Empress Zhou met with Zhou Tianze when she returned to Liquan temple in the capital, and expressed her idea of helping Lin Feng deal with the Wayne family. The old Minister Zhou Tianze shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. You don''t know the strength of the Wayne family. The Lin family can''t compete with the Wayne family before they get the support of the hermit family. We''re playing with fire * *, Magvina is eyeing, and Wayne muting may move the Lin family at any time. Why should we go to this muddy water? " Zhou Tianze resolutely retorted.


    "Dad, we must support him." Empress Zhou said firmly.


    "For what reason? This matter must be clear, "Zhou Tianze tried to change the idea of empress Zhou Zao. Zhou Tianze knew his two daughters very well. It was difficult to change their idea as long as they decided. Even Zhou Tianze sometimes thought that if her daughter was a son, the Zhou family couldn''t think better.


    "Dad, have you ever thought about the pattern of Shenwei empire after the Lin family was really destroyed by the Wayne family? Will the situation in my Zhou family be better? The father of Wayne murtin is not clear? " Empress Zhou also tried to make Zhou Xiangguo compromise.


    "I know, but you will add to the change of the situation. I can''t support you. This reason doesn''t work. We still have to be stable. " Zhou Xiangguo shook his head and said.


    "This reason doesn''t work. Ling Shu is Lin Feng''s woman now. Is this reason OK?" Empress Zhou threw a heavy bomb. After that, empress Zhou sighed in her heart, don''t talk about your little daughter. Now your eldest daughter is also a woman.


    "What? I beg your pardon? I''ll kill the whole despicable boy. " Zhou Tianze stood up and the beard at the corner of his mouth tilted, showing his inner excitement.


    "Now Ling Shu is Lin Feng''s woman. Don''t get excited. Ling Shu is voluntary. They have a good relationship. I believe my father understands this." Empress Zhou also stood up.


    "Why? Why? " Zhou Xiangguo murmured and sat down.


    Empress Zhou went to the window, looked outside and said, "I have to say that the boy of the Zhou family is very excellent, attractive to women and capable. There are so many spearhead soldiers in the fire dance army. Which one is the Lord of the rich? If he is not clean up, he knows that he is not simple."


    "It seems that I have no choice for shu''er. Tell me what you think. " Zhou Tianze said.


    "Chen''er thought for a long time. Now, if the Lin family really dies, it is my Zhou family that is in great danger, so we must unite the Lin family and contain the Wayne family, otherwise it will be difficult for my Zhou family to survive between the forces of the Wayne family and magvina." Empress Zhou said.


    "Hey, think about it. Being a father is just the knot of losing to Lin Tianhe in the past. What do chen''er want to do now?" At this time, Zhou Tianze agreed with empress Zhou.


    "Win over officials with children at the border in the court. When there is good news from the front line, transfer Lin Feng to the capital. The more important the official position is, the better. Dad doesn''t have to worry. For the sake of Ling Shu, even if the Lin family is strong, it won''t suppress us." Empress Zhou said.


    "For the sake of shu''er''s happiness and the Zhou family, it''s no use being a father if you don''t want to support you." I''ll find a way to transfer him back to Beijing. But when the crisis on the front line needs to be lifted, the size of the official post after returning to Beijing depends on his war achievements. " Zhou Tianze thought for a while and said.


    "The official position is best in the palace, so that he can handle affairs conveniently." After saying this, empress Zhou blushed and couldn''t help thinking of the scene in the dungeon. After living for so many years, the time with Lin Feng is the only time in this life.


    "OK, are you still here?" Asked Zhou Xiangguo.


    "No, I don''t have to be here now." Empress Zhou shook her head and said.


    "Go back early. Be careful at ordinary times." Zhou Fengze left after giving an account.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me." Empress Zhou murmured and took the maid of honor to leave Liquan temple.


    In fact, empress Zhou is selfish to help Lin Feng. Empress Zhou is afraid. What are you afraid of? Because empress Zhou knows that Wayne muting is not human and can do anything distorted. Although she is the queen, once the heart of Wayne muting is distorted to the extreme, it is difficult to avoid harming herself. In recent years, Wayne muting and dark dragon do not know how many concubines and maids have been harmed. In front of time, Princess Rong and Princess de are examples.


    So the two beautiful women, who are so charming and drop by drop, call the two * * not human. We know the degree of their terror.


    After leaving Rhine City, the shadow of Lin Feng appeared in Queen Zhou''s mind from time to time, and her idea of helping Lin Feng became more and more firm in her heart.


    It has to be said that queen Zhou is a miserable woman. Although she is married, she has never loved in her life, has no idea of loving others in the past, and has not realized the feeling of being loved.


    There were many women before Wayne muting became the emperor, and among them, the women also gave birth to the prince and the three princesses. When they married themselves, there were already groups of women around them. They were with themselves. There was no love or emotion except need.


    Lin Feng can give what the emperor can''t give. Although Lin Feng is small, he said, "as long as you change it yourself. You can give yourself happiness. " A simple sentence aroused the stagnant water in the heart of empress Zhou. Lin Feng took the initiative to hold himself. He felt really down-to-earth and warm.


    Lin Feng gives himself such a feeling, but no one can give himself. The Emperor gave himself fear and panic, so empress Zhou decided to support Lin Feng.


    Back home, Zhou Tianze thought it over carefully and knew that what empress Zhou said was true. If the Lin family died, the Zhou family would be the next target of the Wayne family. They contacted officials of their own faction to support themselves on front-line issues.


    During this time, Wayne murtin will do whatever he should do! Several palace maids were harmed, but Princess Rong and Princess de came again to publicize y. Princess Rong and Princess de were once again tortured by Wayne muting and dark dragon. It was even difficult to serve men in the future. They felt that they were useless. Wayne muting dealt with them directly. As a result, two poor women were missing in the imperial palace.


    Empress Zhou, Lin Tianjiao and Bo eryun were able to stay safe. They also had something to do with the extraordinary forces behind them. As a last resort, Wayne muting was unwilling to do it. In this way, several talents were saved and not humiliated.


    It can be said that the current imperial palace is about to become the harem of the dark dragon. Except for individual women, almost all of them have been poisoned by them. The dark dragon doesn''t say it himself, and Wayne muting is also looking for women for him.


    The dark dragon was originally different from Wayne muting. It was not a distorted person, but it didn''t matter after being drugged by Wayne muting, lost its reproductive function and became a person who can only blossom but can''t bear fruit.


    Wayne muting even told the dark dragon that even if he liked any princess, he could satisfy him. It can be seen how evil they were.


    On the day after queen Zhou returned to the palace, the memorial to the southwest frontier came, telling the news that the fire dance army led by Lin Feng had completely defeated the flying eagle army and wiped out the flying eagle army.


    This is called Chaozhong shock. The southwest border is in emergency, which has a great relationship with the flying eagle army. Because the southwest border has no way to restrain the flying eagle army, it has become a precarious situation. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the new army in less than half a month. This half month, however, there is still time for the fire dance army to go to the front line. The actual combat is just a few days. How can this result not shake the central court and delight the people?


    Officials with children working in the fire dance army are red in conversation.


    On the surface of the court meeting, the emperor, who was still very powerful, issued a decree of reward, and all military ranks with positions were promoted to one level. A reward of 100 Liang for no position.


    Two days before the decree was issued, the memorial of Cheng Haoming, general of the Golden Lion army and Zhou Lingshu, military division of the fire dance army at the border came. The fire dance army destroyed 50000 vanguard troops of the xiaga empire with 10000 people. Only 100 people were injured and killed. The xiaga Empire, which was fatally hit, has withdrawn.


    Such a record made the old shepherds in the court excited and clamored for the emperor to reward all the officers and men of the fire dance army.


    Can you stop shouting? Many fire dance army Sergeants are born noble. Maybe that''s the son of an old shepherd.


    Wayne muting gritted his teeth and rewarded Lin Feng and the leader of Yigan. The last time his rank was promoted to the first level, Lin Feng''s major general removed a few words and became a general, which was the same as the commander level of each border crossing of the Empire. The leader of Yigan was promoted from the leader of the thousand person team to the leader of the ten thousand person team, and then promoted to the major general.


    Lin Feng was officially granted the title of Huwei general, and the fire dance army was given the title of "Wang Shi." This is also the fastest-growing general since the founding of the Empire. From the beginning of the challenge, the real power is the capital of the 10000 people team. It took less than a month to go on the expedition with the rank of a few generals to become a powerful general.

 Chapter 133

    The battle at the border was won. Some officials suggested that the fire dance army should continue to garrison in Rhine City, dominated by the fire dance army and supplemented by the Golden Lion army, to suppress the xiaga empire in an all-round way.


    Even some angry people advocate taking Lin Feng as the commander to lead the fire dance army and the Golden Lion army to fight against the xiaga empire. In short, the empire is stable, and these old shepherds dare to come up with any ideas. There is a great trend that the fire dance army is omnipotent and invincible.


    As for the real power figures, they keep their eyes closed and do not participate in the discussion. They can only make the final attack, because the arrangement of the fire dance army is so important that it can almost change the pattern of the court.


    Wayne muting may have been tired from the twisted battle last night and was closing his eyes.


    The officials at the bottom were getting worse and worse. They seemed to disturb Wayne muting''s rest. They opened their eyes and shouted, "what''s the noise? Is this the vegetable market? If you shout again, get out directly. "


    Venmutyn''s anger silenced the officials.


    "MAG Shangshu, what''s your opinion on how to arrange the fire dance army?" Wayne murtin asked, looking at magvina.


    "Back to the emperor, this book believes that the fire dance army is young and the commander is young. It is worth inspiring to win two battles, but it needs to be honed. General Cheng Haoming took the Golden Lion army to defend in Rhine city for two years, and his ability can be seen. Therefore, the fire dance army should cooperate with the Golden Lion army for two years to play a major role." As soon as magvina spoke, he secretly attached himself to his favorite Golden Lion army, which was held high by the batter Fire Dance army.


    This made other officials very angry, but the Emperor didn''t call a quarrel, so there were cold hum voices in the hall.


    "There are still some reasons. Training is more important. Young people make mistakes. " Wayne murtin groaned his chin''s beard.


    "What do you think of the prime minister?" The last words are usually in the last words. Wayne muting asked Zhou Tianze''s opinions.


    "MAG Shangshu said very well, I admire it. It''s good for young people to practice, but some people in our country are unstable in Kyoto recently. They secretly cultivate forces and don''t know what to do. Therefore, our country believes that it''s better to transfer elite like the fire dance army back to defend the capital. Young, under the leadership of the Emperor, they won''t make mistakes. The capital is the foundation of the Empire. The fire dance army is in the capital, Even if there are problems on other fronts, it''s time to go to reinforce them. What does the emperor think? " The old God of Zhou Xiang said.


    Magvina''s eyes flashed and stared at Zhou Tianze, but he couldn''t refute. As soon as he refuted, he became the person who secretly cultivated power in the mouth of Zhou Xiangguo.


    Wayne muting is also thinking that if the Lin family''s boy becomes a great hero at the border, he will cultivate forces, so it will be troublesome to clean up. Zhou Tianze is right.


    "What does the prime minister mean?" Asked Wayne mutin, who had made the decision.


    "The King City needs to be guarded by Master Wang. The fire dance army is called Master Wang. They can directly transfer back to guard the palace instead of the Yulin army. In this way, the security of the palace is foolproof. Even those people dare not take any action even if they have ulterior motives.


    "Well, the prime minister''s idea is very good. I''d better transfer it back. In this way, they will grow faster under my eyes. It''s so decided to retreat¡° Wayne muting got up and said.


    "The prime minister has a good plan." Out of the Council hall, magvinapi said with a smile.


    "It''s not a good plan, but I can''t do such a thing as obliterating others'' ability and credit. I have time to learn more from MAG Shang Shu. " Zhou Tianze twisted his body and said to magvina.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. This Shangshu needs to learn more about treachery. This Shangshu is willing to lose the favor." Magvina smiled and shook his sleeves and left.


    Magvina must consider the pattern of the imperial capital when he goes back, because the current trend of the fire dance army or the imperial capital represents the return and strong return of the Junshen family. The previous situation of three pillars has been broken, which makes magvina a a little headache.


    It''s impossible for the royal family Wayne family to win over the Lin family. Magvina has seen clearly the life of these years. The two families can''t restore the harmony between the emperor and Lin Tianhe.


    It is also difficult for the Zhou family and the Wayne family to unite, because the Zhou family, like the Wayne family, are hidden families and taboo each other. As for the Lin family and the Zhou family, they are even more powerful, and they are the most unlikely to come together. After thinking for a long time, magvina came to the conclusion that the four major forces in the capital are fighting separately, can''t unite, and can''t go together.


    But what about the facts? Lin Feng pushed down one after another, pushing down the two key women of the Zhou family. This situation was broken, which magvina could not think of anyway.


    Lin Feng returned to Rhine city when he destroyed the vanguard battalion of xiaga empire. The Empire''s reward for destroying the flying eagle army came.


    Everyone in the fire dance army was rewarded. This made everyone very excited. You should know that although Yu Linwei was an elite army in the past, he had never fought in actual combat, and the eleven commanders were the same. He made such an impressive record when he led the army for the first time. This is a brilliant stroke in his life. You should know that these commanders are still young, and general Lin Feng is a child under the age of 17.


    In Lin Feng''s roar, he announced that he would have a big banquet to celebrate in the evening.


    At the beginning of the banquet in the evening, Lin Feng picked up the wine, stood up and said, "general Ben wants to take all the brothers who will come out with Ben, but some brothers stay forever. General Ben is very sorry. We respect them for this first glass of wine." As Lin Feng''s wine fell to the ground, all the glasses of wine of the fire dance army fell to the ground.


    Filled with wine again, Lin Feng got up and said, "here is a request from our general. The dead are our brothers, so their mother is our mother, and their children are our children. If your comrades in arms are sacrificed, please take care of his family, and it will not waste our life and death together." Lin Feng finished and did it.


    "We are brothers! Brother is gone. We will bear the responsibility of brother. Thank you for your instruction. †E. " Everyone half knelt and drank the wine, because Lin Feng said this sentence for the dead, which shocked all the fire dance army sergeants and was the deepest shock in their hearts. Because of Lin Feng''s words, the fire dance army sergeants can die without fear and concern.


    "One day is a brother, all my life is a brother. I''m a general on the battlefield. If I don''t fight, then we''re brothers. You''re uncomfortable drinking here. Let''s go." Lin Feng killed a cup and went back to dada''s account.


    "This cup is for the general." Before entering the tent, Lin Feng heard what Wayne Zhaoxuan led the soldiers to say to Lin Feng''s back.


    After a meal, Lin Feng walked into the big tent and guessed. Now he has received Zhou Lingshu''s Memorial. What''s Kyoto like? The reward is indispensable. He just doesn''t know whether empress Zhou can transfer herself back to the imperial capital.


    Lin Feng just came in for a while. Zhou Lingshu came in with a wine pot and glass. He smiled and said, "you don''t want to drink outside again. I''ll come in and drink with you, but you''re injured. You can only drink less."


    Looking at Zhou Lingshu, a gentle, considerate and considerate woman, Lin Feng was full of tenderness. He came up and hugged Zhou Lingshu and said, "Ling Shu, the last time I went to drink with you was probably the most beautiful decision I made in my life."


    Referring to the last drink, Zhou Lingshu''s face turned red and whispered, "you''re okay to say that you ate people while they were confused."


    "Hehe, if you were sober at that time, what would you do to me?" Lin Feng touched Zhou Lingshu''s hand and said.


    "If I knew you were like this, even if you were sober at that time, I would." Zhou Lingshu''s mouth turned up, Shui Lingling''s eyes looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Thank you for your tenderness." Lin Feng nodded his head firmly.


    Zhou Lingshu stepped forward and took the initiative to lean against Lin Feng. This was the first time Zhou Lingshu took the initiative. Of course, the last time he drank too much was not counted.


    "I reached an agreement with your family to help me get a foothold in Kyoto, and your family knows about us. When I have a firm foothold, will I study our affairs? " Lin Feng hugged Zhou (QI) Lingshu''s slim waist, lay on Zhou Lingshu''s ear (Book) flower and told the truth in order to dispel Zhou Lingshu''s concerns.


    "It seems that my family tortured you last time I took you away?" Zhou Lingshu rubbed his body and changed a comfortable position.


    "Yes, but the problem has been solved. Ling Shu, you don''t have to worry about the contradiction between me and your family in the future." Lin Feng said.


    "Hehe, did you go too far in this matter, so you asked for my promise last time?" I have to say that Zhou Lingshu''s thinking is too sensitive.


    "Well, yes, I hope Ling Shu doesn''t blame me." Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said that if Zhou Lingshu asked, Lin Feng planned to confess. He stretched out his head and shrunk his head. Maybe he could sleep with this pair of unparalleled sisters in the future. While preparing for the knife, Lin Feng''s dirty idea didn''t stop.


    "I know you didn''t kill. As long as you didn''t kill my close relatives, I don''t blame you. Of course, I hope you don''t hurt them." Zhou Lingshu said with his hands clasping Lin Feng''s head and sticking it to Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    "Maybe I''ve hurt before, but not in the future, because Ling Shu, who I don''t give up, is sad." Lin Feng then bowed his head and kissed Zhou Lingshu''s red lips. His hands moved uneasily. Wayne Laner was talking and drinking with his subordinates. Today, Lin Feng''s words shocked Wayne Laner. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to have such a broad mind and love his subordinates. Even the dead can consider it. Wayne Laner''s heart is full of admiration, Seeing Zhou Lingshu walking into the big tent, his psychology was suddenly sour, as if he had lost something.


    The body couldn''t help but stand up, and the thought was struggling. For a long time, Wayne Laner clenched her teeth and said to herself: "sister, don''t blame sister. I don''t rob, others rob." Then he walked towards the big account.

 Chapter 134

    It''s not easy to ask Wayne Laner, who is extremely gentle, to make such a decision. She has long liked Lin Feng silently in the bottom of her heart, even earlier than Zhou Lingshu. However, considering that her six younger sisters and Lin Feng had an engagement when they were very young, the moral concept in her heart bound Wayne Laner''s ability to express her ideas.


    However, Zhou Lingshu''s actions today have aroused the determination of Wayne Laner to compete for supremacy. You Zhou Lingshu are excellent, but I Wayne Laner is no worse than you. You are tall, and my princess is not low. Your waist is thin, my princess''s waist is not thick, and the hand feeling is less than yours. The legs are also straight legs, even more tempting than yours. Even if he doesn''t boast, Wayne Laner knows that he belongs to the kind of disaster to the country and the people from the fire breathing eyes when he goes on the street.


    The only difference is that Zhou Lingshu''s chest is not as big as Zhou Lingshu''s. It''s not because he''s small. It''s because Zhou Lingshu''s big is too big. He''s too big and his shape is so good. Wayne Laner is a little ashamed of himself in this regard. It''s not that he can''t do it, but that the enemy''s combat effectiveness is too fierce.


    However, people say that having a child is big, but having a child is a matter of the future. This disadvantage still exists at present. Although it is a little smaller, its own figure is definitely the best proportion.


    "Sister, I''m sorry." Once again, Wayne Laner opened the curtain of the big tent and came in.


    When he looked up, Lin Feng was kissing Zhou Lingshu affectionately. Where has Wayne Laner seen this battle? I was not prepared. Suddenly, I screamed and withdrew from the big account.


    It''s no wonder Lin Feng is not careful. Usually, anyone who enters the big account makes a report. Where will he rush in like Wayne Laner? There''s no sign at all. If it''s normal, Lin Feng may hear footsteps, but he''s forgetting to do things today. Where can he hear? The result was hit right by someone.


    In the past, Wayne Laner''s entry into the big account was reported, but there were too many things in his mind today. He always gave himself courage. He was angry at the distance of more than ten feet. When his courage went too far, people directly opened the account and rushed in.


    Wayne Mo''er''s scream woke Lin Feng up, let go of Zhou Lingshu and rushed out.


    When Lin Feng rushed out, the commander thought something had happened and rushed over. Lin Feng came out because he was afraid that Wayne Laner couldn''t control his emotions and talked nonsense. He didn''t wait for others to ask. Lin Feng quickly opened his mouth and said, "where''s the mouse? It''s all Wayne Laner who scared us."


    "Shit! Delay drinking, go, go, continue drinking. " Tang Xuan pulls Wayne Zhaoxuan, and Ying Shiqi and others leave.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan was a little surprised, because Wayne Zhaoxuan knew that his third sister, the prince and daughter, was famous for her boldness. How could she be afraid of mice, but Lin Feng said so and had to leave in doubt.


    "You come in." Lin Feng said fiercely.


    Wayne Lan''er wrongly followed Lin Feng into the big account.


    The blush on Zhou Lingshu''s face in the big tent is still clear, and his expression is unnatural. Whoever is bumped into when kissing will not be very natural, not to mention unmarried men and women.


    "Why don''t you report." Lin Feng said angrily.


    "You do things carelessly, and you mess around in broad daylight. You blame me." Wayne Laner held his mouth and pleaded in a low voice.


    "Well, if you don''t report, you won''t report. If you see it, you''ll see it. What are you shouting?" Lin Feng can''t hang his face.


    "I can''t control it. What can I do? It was your fault, and you called me. " Wayne Laner felt wronged and tears came down on her face. Not because of being scolded, but because what he likes has been taken away. Wayne Laner is a little distressed.


    "Well, don''t cry. I won''t talk about you. It''s my bad luck." Lin Feng is speechless. What''s this called.


    "It''s your fault. This is the military account, but you''re fooling around." Wayne Laner said while sniffing.


    "Today is not a celebration, but it can be relaxed, so general Ben just... OK, why do you say this? Go back. " Lin Feng wants to play Wayne Lan''er and leave. He hasn''t had enough fun yet.


    "I won''t go. As soon as I go, you will continue." Wayne Laner doesn''t want to go, because Wayne Laner knows that when he goes out, the two people will continue to kiss, and there may be follow-up actions, which is what Wayne Laner doesn''t want to call him alive.


    What''s the matter? Lin Feng is depressed. What''s the matter with you when I kiss? But Lin Feng couldn''t say that.


    "Ling Shu, please go out with Commander Wayne. Which bird''s nest will you go to today?" Lin Feng said this. Lin Feng believed that Zhou Lingshu would understand what he meant. Understand your hint. Didn''t you clean the bird''s nest on the tree last time?


    "Hum, I can''t see you''re a bad guy." Wayne Laner stamped his foot and left with Zhou Lingshu.


    Lin Feng didn''t understand why Wayne Laner suddenly ran into the big account.


    Now even if he lent Lin Feng a head, Lin Feng couldn''t think of Wayne Laner''s idea or Wayne Laner''s intention.


    It was soon dark. Looking at the sergeant outside, he was still drinking in full swing. Lin Feng was speechless. Out of the door of the big tent, he dodged into the dark and rushed to the tree at the last tryst.


    Lin Feng just arrived. Soon, Zhou Lingshu came. Lin Feng came forward and hugged Zhou Lingshu. He was about to go up the tree.


    Zhou Lingshu pulled down Lin Feng''s hand and said with a red face, "you''re hurt. I''ll take you up this time."


    It''s rare for Zhou Lingshu to take the initiative. Lin Feng nodded.


    Zhou Lingshu put Lin Feng''s hand on his neck, hugged Lin Feng''s waist, kicked the big tree under his feet, and came to the small nest of the last tryst.


    Lin Feng was hit. It took a lot of effort to hold Zhou Lingshu up last time. Look at how relaxed it is when people hold a big man up.


    "Ling Shu, what are your accomplishments?" Lin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "The first rank of the war king, the middle rank of the mage, what''s the matter?" Zhou Lingshu answered carelessly.


    "Nothing." What else can I do? Does it mean inferiority? Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    "Well, don''t ask if you''re hurt. Just hold me." Zhou Lingshu approached Lin Feng and said.


    "No, how can we just hold it? We''ll be fine if we take it slowly and don''t exercise violently." Lin Feng held Zhou Lingshu''s waist and said.


    "It''s OK for you, but you should listen to me. Don''t ignore your body. I''ll take the initiative. Do you hear me?" Zhou Lingshu couldn''t bear to refuse Lin Feng. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how much temptation it was to Lin Feng.


    Wayne Laner and Wayne Zhaoxuan were drinking wine. The more they thought about it, the more angry they became. Unexpectedly, Zhou Lingshu took the lead and hugged them together. Is it too fast? This is Wayne Laner''s hatred.


    After a glass of wine, he got up and planned to go back to rest and talk to Zhou Lingshu.


    When he returned to the big tent where Zhou Lingshu and himself lived, he lay on the couch. He didn''t see Zhou Lingshu. Wayne Laner thought he had gone to get rid of it or what he had done. He didn''t care. He didn''t come back until half an hour. He felt wrong.


    What takes so long to do? Even if you have diarrhea, you should come back even if you run out for a few miles. Why haven''t you come back?


    "What''s up?" Suddenly Wayne Lan''er remembered Lin Feng''s words and went to the bird''s nest? What bird''s nest do you watch in the middle of the night? It must be a code. Bing Xue''s clever Wayne Laner is wrong.


    Wayne Laner got up and rushed to the big tent where Lin Feng lived. He bypassed the sergeant who was drinking hot and entered Lin Feng''s big tent. He didn''t see Lin Feng''s people, which made Wayne Laner more sure. These two people must have gone out for an affair!


    "Look!" Wayne Laner''s only thought now, where to find it?


    Bird''s nest? It must be in some forest. But there are no woods around here. Where can I find them? There are only trees there.


    Wayne Laner hurried to the towering ancient tree. When he got close to the ancient tree, Wayne Laner tiptoed, afraid of disturbing anything? You can''t catch it.


    At this time, Wayne Laner''s heart is contradictory. He wants to catch Lin Feng and Zhou Lingshu and get the pigtail. In this way, Lin Feng will be obedient, but he doesn''t want to catch any evidence. That will make him very distressed and difficult to accept.


    At the foot of the tree, Wayne Laner didn''t see anything, so he looked around the tree for more than ten feet. At this time, Wayne Laner had determined that they were nearby, because under the tree, Wayne Laner saw footprints, and suddenly footprints disappeared. They must be nearby.


    The two people on the big tree are forgetting their feelings and doing good things now. Lin Feng is infatuated with Zhou Lingshu, and Zhou Lingshu is in love with Lin Feng. Who would have thought there was a traitor under the big tree?


    As he did, Lin Feng couldn''t control himself. He bent over and helped Zhou Lingshu up and told him to hold the trunk of the big tree. He fought hard and collided behind him.


    Zhou Lingshu, a girl, and Lin Feng were the third time. They couldn''t resist such an array. They couldn''t help humming.


    After searching for a while, Wayne Laner was a little suspicious. Isn''t it here? How to explain the footprints? Just then an irregular hum appeared.

 Chapter 135

    Wayne Laner looked for a circle around the tree. There was no shadow of Lin Feng. He doubted his judgment. Was it his judgment wrong? No, Lin Feng is talking about the bird''s nest. The only place where there can be a bird''s nest is here, and there are footprints just now. We must find the dog men and women who come out to have sex in the middle of the night. Wayne Laner thought bitterly.


    In this era, men are superior to women, and capable men have three wives and four concubines. Men like Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan of the military God family are rare animals. However, Wayne Laner''s mind is complex now. The reason for himself is to feel aggrieved for his sister Wayne Mo''er. He came out to fool around before he got married. In fact, Wayne Laner''s psychology is uncomfortable now, It''s very uncomfortable for Wayne Laner to feel that his favorite things may have been robbed by others.


    If Ling Feng knows that his tryst with Zhou Lingshu has turned into an affair in Wayne Laner''s psychology, and that he and Zhou Lingshu have become dogs, men and women don''t know how to feel.


    Lin Feng on the tree has really been a monk for some time. He is good when he doesn''t know the taste of meat. He is used to eating meat and can''t stand it anymore.


    Zhou Lingshu, who had just become a woman, could not stand such an array, and his voice became louder and louder.


    In the silent night, such a voice was particularly clear. Wayne Laner under the tree heard it. As soon as his face changed, he understood what was going on.


    "Lin Feng, you shameless, come down." Wayne blue was angry, his worry was real, and his favorite things were really robbed by others.


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded by the fierce stab. What happened to Wayne Laner? How did you get here? Also revealed the secret of himself and Zhou Lingshu? Isn''t that fatal?


    "Lin Feng, you shameless, you come down. If you don''t come down, I''ll set off a fireball." Wayne Laner wanted to catch the current, but how did a woman practicing magic go up to the tree? Only intimidation.


    "Jokes? Go down? Can we go down without finishing? " Lin Feng despised Wayne Laner.


    "Lin Feng, you are shameless." Wayne Laner scolded the tree with shame and anger.


    "None of your business?" Being scolded by Wayne Laner, Lin Feng was a little angry.


    "Lin Feng, if you don''t come down again, I''ll go back to the barracks and ask someone to catch the spy?" Wayne Laner really couldn''t stand it. Lin Feng and Zhou Lingshu continued. They were cruel, uncomfortable and uncomfortable. They threw out their killer mace.


    "Dry." Lin Feng is speechless. If he says anything else, Lin Feng may not care, but if he asks his soldiers to show up, he doesn''t care, but where does Zhou Lingshu''s face go?


    Lin Feng gently lay down in Zhou Lingshu''s ear and said, "leave it alone. I''ll go down and you''ll go if you have a chance."


    He slid down the trunk, looked at Wayne, and Laner asked, "what are you doing? What do you want? " Lin Feng is tired of what happened today. Unexpectedly, Wayne Laner still has such gossip potential.


    "You ask me, I ask you, what are you doing in the tree? A general went to the tree in the middle of the night to do dirty things, and he was justifiable? " Wayne Laner was angry, and Lin Feng was too angry. He didn''t say anything about shame, but also domineered himself.


    "I''m dirty? I don''t understand how dirty I am? Would you tell me? " Lin Feng made the woman speechless.


    "No, what are you doing in the tree? How did you get there? " Wayne Laner argued.


    "It''s better to make it clear. Even if I do something, what''s the matter? Men and women love me. I''d like to. If your parents are not dirty, can you have you? Are you following? Peeping? Not dirty? " Lin Feng is a little anxious. He doesn''t understand what happened to Wayne Laner today? I was startled when I entered the big account, but now I make trouble in the middle of the night, just like those who catch traitors.


    "Lin Feng, I hate you." Wayne Laner felt very wronged, so her tears stayed, turned and ran away.


    "Inexplicably, what''s all this?" Lin Feng feels speechless about what happened today.


    Wayne Laner walked for a while, and Zhou Lingshu, who was tidy, floated down from the tree.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Lingshu doesn''t ask about Wayne Laner. He first asks about Lin Feng''s body, because Zhou Lingshu''s people are very simple and only care about the things around him. If it''s irrelevant, Zhou Lingshu doesn''t even have interest in asking.


    "I''m fine. I''m as lively as a tiger. Didn''t you feel it just now? Why don''t we do it again? " Lin Feng hugged Zhou Lingshu and said.


    "No, we can''t do this. There will be more opportunities in the future. The key is to keep your injury well now." Zhou Lingshu clapped Lin Feng''s mischievous hand.


    "Well, listen to you, but I don''t know what''s crazy about Wayne Laner today! You go to my military account first, and I''ll see her. Don''t talk nonsense to you. " Lin Feng said with some worry.


    "I''m not afraid of her, but I don''t want her to be confused. Go and have a look." Zhou Lingshu nodded and said.


    Wayne Laner ran back to his military account and cried all her life. She was sad and uncomfortable. If Lin Feng knew it to describe it, she was lovelorn but not in love.


    Lin Feng hesitated and didn''t know what Wayne Laner said. He walked quickly to the military tent of Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner, opened the curtain and went in.


    At this time, Wayne Laner just picked up the clean pants and raised one leg to stretch his leg into the pants.


    "Ah. Hooligan, get out of here. " Wayne Laner saw Lin Feng come in and was worried. It was better to be worried. He was unstable and lost his balance, "bang!" I fell down with a sound, and I didn''t care to wear my pants. I slipped into the quilt.


    "Zhou Lingshu and I have known each other for a long time, and we have made a commitment to each other. It''s not what you think. It doesn''t matter if you insult me. Please respect others and have a rest early." Lin Feng didn''t dare to stay. She was also a witch. Her body was a little smaller than Zhou Lingshu except her chest. She was no worse than Zhou Lingshu. Her figure was just the golden ratio.


    "Don''t you know you have an engagement?" Wayne Laner said with a slight peep of his head.


    "Yes, but do you think your father will recognize it? It''s better not to mention it. " Lin Feng is more angry when he mentions this. In Shenwei Empire, most men and women should mention life events when they are over 16, but they haven''t mentioned their engagement at all, so they obviously don''t admit it.


    Originally, Lin Feng didn''t know about it, but Lin Tianjiao accidentally said it in the last competition.


    "Do you think it''s your father''s business? Aren''t you going to admit it? " Wayne Laner was a little angry with Lin Feng.


    "I don''t want to mention this. You should rest early. I''ll go back first, and you''ll forget about today. " Lin Feng is about to leave this tempting military account.


    "Wait a minute, Lin Feng, I ask you, what did you see just now?" Wayne Laner''s thinking has changed 180 degrees.


    "I don''t see anything. It''s a red mole." Lin Feng, who didn''t keep up with his ideas, knew it was broken. How can you run the train with your mouth full.


    Where''s the mole? It''s not an ordinary position. Even the maid in waiting didn''t see that position, which was also the biggest secret of Wayne Laner.

 Chapter 136

    Lin Feng knew it was broken and paralyzed when he opened his mouth. Isn''t he looking for trouble? Will Wayne Laner finish the calculation?


    Lin Feng was right. After Lin Feng''s words, Wayne Laner got out of the quilt, regardless of whether he was wearing pants or not. When he came to Lin Feng, he was punched and kicked. It was a different flavor.


    Fortunately, Wayne Laner was practicing magic. She was very ill, and Lin Feng could stop it. If it were Zhou Lingshu and Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng would have tea with brother Yan.


    Lin Feng simply squatted down. Anyway, your soft arm didn''t have much strength. Just cover your face, slap your hands and fingers apart, and your eyes began to peek.


    Wayne Lan''er punched and kicked for a while, and he was tired. He stretched out his hand to pull Lin Feng and shouted, "get up and don''t pretend to be a dead dog." Wayne Laner bent over to pull Lin Feng.


    It felt that Wayne Laner had almost played, and Lin Feng planned to stand up himself.


    At this moment, their actions had an impact. Lin Feng put his head on Wayne Laner''s stomach. Wayne Laner''s original body couldn''t compare with the people who cultivated war Qi. As soon as his body was raised, he fell down. Even if he fell down, Wayne Laner didn''t let go and took Lin Feng''s hand to cover his eyes.


    Wayne Laner''s fall pulled Lin Feng who had just bent down to stand up.


    Lin Feng is a little angry. What''s wrong with TMD? He''s obscene and shameless, but he never thought about it. It''s a shame that he appeared by devious means today.


    Lin Feng didn''t care about Wayne Lan''er. He stood up and left as soon as he shook his sleeves. He had no face to stay here again. If he stayed, he either collapsed or lost his temper.


    Seeing Lin Feng gone, Wayne Laner stood up and did his bed. Today''s life was also called Wayne Laner. He was a little shocked. It was unexpected that so many things had been born in such an hour, showing Lin Feng''s dirty things. Not to mention, his body was seen by Lin Feng, and even the red moles that only he knew were seen by Lin Feng.


    Wayne Laner didn''t feel bad, but smiled. Because of what happened just now, Wayne Laner wanted to open up and made a decision. What else can he hesitate? He can''t run away.


    Lin Feng''s face when he returned to the big tent was not very good-looking and turned red. Zhou Lingshu poured tea for Lin Feng. Lin Feng was more depressed.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s face flushed, Zhou Lingshu reached Lin Feng''s back and patted it gently to help Lin Feng Shun.


    "Lin Feng, why hasn''t the matter been solved? Don''t care. As long as you like it, don''t care about other people''s opinions. Even if Wayne Laner doesn''t understand, I don''t mind. " Zhou Lingshu squatted in front of Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, Ling Shu, go and have a rest. It''s all right. If Wayne Laner makes trouble with you, you''ll let it." Lin Feng said weakly.


    "You also have an early rest." Stretch out his hand to pull Lin Feng up, push him onto the couch and leave.


    Returning to his military tent, Zhou Lingshu sat cross legged on the couch and began to practice without saying a word.


    "Zhou Lingshu, I want to declare war with you?" Wayne Laner had put on his clothes and trousers and stood in the middle of the military tent.


    "You''re not my opponent. Let''s talk when you reach the mage level." Zhou Lingshu didn''t even open his eyes and said casually.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about Lin Feng. I like him too. I want to declare war with you." Once an honest man has a terrible temper, he is always gentle. Wayne Laner burst out after making a decision.


    "Declare war? I don''t accept it. If you have the ability, you can argue. As long as Lin Feng likes you, I have no problem. " Zhou Lingshu opened his eyes and said a word, and his eyes closed.


    Wayne Lan''er got up and went out of the army tent towards Lin Feng''s residence. Because when Lin Feng went out, careful Wayne Laner found Lin Feng''s chagrin. Usually, Lin Feng may be shameless and domineering, but there was absolutely no chagrin. Wayne Laner, who decided to start chasing back, decided to go and have a look.


    When the sergeant got out of the guard, the others fell to the ground lying on their backs. When he reached Lin Feng''s big tent, Wayne Laner was no longer impulsive. He stood at the door and said, "Lin Feng, have you had a rest?"


    "No rest, but I don''t want to see you!" Now Lin Feng really doesn''t want to see Wayne Laner, because Lin Feng feels oppressed and does mouth work for others. Lin Feng is a little speechless to face Wayne Laner.


    "No rest, no rest. I came in." Wayne Laner opened the curtain and came in.


    "What are you doing in here?" Lin Feng said without raising his head.


    "How can you feel that you are not wronged and uncomfortable?" Wayne Laner went to Lin Feng and said in a low voice.


    "If you do it for me, I won''t be wronged." Lin Feng was angry and took advantage of himself to sell. It was too much. If it wasn''t a woman, Lin Feng would get up and beat her up.


    "If you want me to do it, I''ll do it, as long as you''re happy." Wayne Blue''s eyes flowed. Reach out and pull Lin Feng''s belt.


    "Stop! What the hell are you doing? " Lin Feng was stunned. Is Wayne Laner crazy?


    "As long as you''re not angry, if you don''t hold back, I''ll admit it." Wayne Lan''er was serious and still wanted to untie Lin Feng''s belt.


    "Why are you doing this? You know what you''re doing?" Lin Feng was puzzled. Did this woman get her head off today?


    "Some things have no reason and no reason. I just don''t want to annoy you today. I hope you can forget my jealousy today."


    "You let go. I''m afraid I don''t need you. " Lin Feng looked at the tears in Wayne Laner''s eyes. His heart was touched and gave up his previous shamelessness.


    "Then you forgive my irrational behavior today?"


    Lin Feng''s heart is very hopeful, but the goal is not the woman in front of her. What''s the difference between doing that without feelings and strong women?


    "You go back. I don''t blame you for today''s affairs. Take advantage of it and laugh secretly." Lin Feng poked away Wayne Laner''s little hand.


    "As long as you don''t blame me, I can do what Zhou Lingshu can do for you, and I can do what she can''t do." Wayne Laner is a persistent person. Once he decides, he will let go. This sentence can be said to be a declaration and a confession.


    "I like Ling Shu. Ling Shu also likes me. It''s different from you. Do you understand?" Lin Feng rarely gives up his shameless past. The key is to be afraid of hurting others., I don''t want to make it difficult for my women to fight the enemy in the future.


    Although I also like the beauty in front of me, in fact, Wayne Laner is not only attractive to Lin Feng for her figure and appearance, but also for her character. If Zhou Lingshu is not in the army, maybe Lin Feng will really pay attention to Wayne Laner.


    "I''ll make you understand now. I like you too, and I''ll make you like me." Wayne Laner said firmly.


    "You don''t think about some decisions. If your father wants to kill me, it will be difficult for you to do it." Lin Feng said in the opposite direction.


    "I will stand on your side, because my father is no longer a wise and powerful emperor. I hope you can think about it for me when you need it." Wayne Laner is smart and has understood Lin Feng''s meaning.


    "I have other women." Lin Feng knew that if he wanted Wayne, Lan''er might be in trouble in the future, so he wanted to have it, but he still controlled it rationally.


    "I know you have other women, but you think I''ve been seen all over, even the most secret. Can I marry someone else?


    "Hey, you know what happened today is a mixed blessing. I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it. You''ll treat it as if you weren''t born. It''s over, and I promise I don''t have a big mouth." Lin Feng still tries to dispel Wayne Laner''s idea.


    "Am I really bad? You don''t like it at all?" Wayne Laner said sadly.


    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, Lin Feng is not a person without responsibility. I''ll take you, Wayne Laner. It''s not polite for your father to trouble me. Don''t blame me in the future." Lin Feng stood up. The man was so boring that he didn''t dare to ask for a beautiful woman to throw herself into her arms. He still mixed up P in the future.


    As soon as he reached out, he pulled Wayne Laner over.

 Chapter 137

    Lin Feng''s blood was excited by Wayne Laner. He pulled Wayne Laner, looked at Wayne Laner and said, "you are a woman. I don''t want you to be embarrassed. Now I say something important. Listen, you can regret it anyway. You may not understand the current situation. Your father won''t let me live freely. If my father and Grandpa were killed by your father, I won''t finish it, do you understand? " Lin Feng looked at Wayne Laner''s face seriously.


    "Maybe if my father abdicated and the crown prince succeeded to the throne, he won''t embarrass you. If my father really killed general Lin and general Lin, I don''t object if you want revenge. I''ll thank you with death." Wayne Laner looked at Lin Feng without dodging.


    "Maybe you find someone else and you''ll live a happy life." Lin Feng sighed.


    "No, after the competition meeting between the two houses, it is doomed to this result, because I can''t accommodate others. Today, you saw everything about me, but I am relaxed, because I only have this way. If it is someone else, I consider whether I can live." Wayne Laner insisted.


    Wayne Laner''s insistence, Wayne Laner''s inner feelings, Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed Wayne Laner''s lips. Wayne Laner closed his eyes and accepted Lin Feng''s kiss, but her body trembled, indicating her nervousness.


    Just after the brave show of his heart, Wayne Laner lost his courage and recovered his gentle little daughter''s state of mind.


    Lin Feng''s anger came up when he kissed. No matter whether it was a military camp, he hugged Wayne Laner''s slim waist and turned around to move Wayne Laner to sit beside the couch. The sharp dance of his hands brightened Wayne Laner''s pants and pulled down. The kiss just now made Wayne Laner emotional. This is now called Lin Feng, animal blood boiling.


    Wayne Laner leaned her head against Lin Feng and whispered¡° Can I not do it this time? I''m not ready. "


    Lin Feng''s body shook and wanted to turn over and get on the horse, but looking at Wayne Lan''er lying in his arms, his heart was full of pity. This was just a little woman without independent opinions. How could he be such a beast? When others showed their feelings, he went on?


    Wayne Laner stroked Lin Feng''s face and said, "are you very disappointed? I wasn''t ready just now. Now I''m ready. Come on."


    "Don''t force yourself to do things you don''t like. Go back and have a rest early. Silly girl, Lin Feng kissed Wayne Laner on the forehead.


    "No, I made a decision before I came. I didn''t force myself. All the time, your happiness is my happiness, and you''re uncomfortable now, I''m also uncomfortable. Zhou Lingshu can, so can I. I don''t want you to treat us with two attitudes." Wayne Laner grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder and didn''t want Lin Feng to quit in front of him.


    Lin Feng was rational just now, but what man can remain rational after being said and seduced? Unless it''s a fool.


    The severe discomfort made Wayne Laner''s head shake, lying on Lin Feng''s shoulder and holding Lin Feng tightly with both hands. Wayne Lan''er gasped and said, "now I know the greatness of Zhou Lingshu. What do I call him in the future? Are all your women called sisters? But is he the Queen''s sister? It''s not appropriate to call anything else? " Wayne Lan''er said one by one with Lin Feng''s action.


    "Call a military division in front of you and a sister behind you." Lin Feng gasped.


    ¡­¡­


    Wayne Laner is a gentle woman. She nods to Lin Feng, refuses to see Lin Feng off and leaves.


    "Wayne muting, you''ve been punished for dealing with the Lin family now. The Queen''s father does it, the concubine''s father plays it, and the daughter''s father goes up. This is the price you pay for dealing with the Lin family, but I''ll take good care of them if you become my Lin Feng''s woman. This time I go back to the imperial capital, let''s have a good fight." Wayne Lan''er left, and Lin Feng whispered to himself.


    Wayne Lan''er stumbled back to his residence. Zhou Lingshu''s eyes opened and said to Wayne Mo''er, "don''t walk. It''s bad for the recovery of the body. Pay attention to the aftermath. Lin Feng is not suitable for having children now." Then his eyes closed again.


    "Are you not jealous?" Wayne Laner knows the struggle of court women.


    "I''m happy to know that Lin Feng likes it. There''s nothing jealous. Lin Feng doesn''t dislike me." Zhou Lingshu said casually without opening his eyes.


    "Can I call you sister?" Wayne Laner whispered.


    "Yes! But you should be careful not to bring trouble to Lin Feng. " Zhou Lingshu opened his eyes.


    "I know. Since I like him, I won''t make him trouble her. How does my sister deal with the aftermath? " Wayne Laner whispered.


    Zhou Lingshu got up and got down. He said a few words to Wayne Laner''s ear, and then helped Wayne Laner out to deal with it. Wayne Laner said, "fortunately, I can do water magic, otherwise I''ll be in trouble."


    After helping Wayne Laner, Zhou Lingshu continued to practice.


    The border was won this time, but the training of the fire dance army was still so cruel.


    Several commanders said it was strange that Wayne Laner didn''t appear, because Wayne Laner was a strong man and never absent during training. He was originally practicing magic, but he never absent from the cultivation of physical quality.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan was worried about his three emperor sister. He said hello to Zhou Lingshu who led the team training and was going to have a look.


    "She''s not feeling well these two days. I''ve given her medicine. You don''t have to go and continue training." Zhou Lingshu stopped Wayne Zhaoxuan and continued to train with the team.


    It has been two days since Wayne Laner was normal, but his look and state are much better than before. When we were training, the imperial edict of the capital came.


    After the eunuch read out the edict, Lin Feng bowed slightly and took it. The eunuch just smiled. If others dared not kneel down to take the edict, the eunuch would have been angry. But who is Lin Feng? Now one of the three generals of the Empire, only Hutt, who is guarding the north, and Nalan Su, who is in charge of the imperial forest army in the capital, can compare. Don''t you feel uncomfortable competing with Lin Feng?


    With the imperial edict, Lin Feng gave the order to start the camp and pull out the stronghold. Lin Feng also knew that this was the national strength of empress Zhou and Zhou Xiang. Otherwise, he would not be easily transferred back to the capital.


    I don''t know why, in addition to missing Lin Tianjiao, Nalan Yunjie and Princess Yun, Lin Feng also misses the beautiful empress Zhou.


    Today, I stay on the front line for a good meeting in the future. I know that the fire dance army is going to return to the imperial capital. Cheng Haoming brought his subordinate Gan Tong to see Lin Feng off. Due to the change of military position, Cheng Haoming went to Lin Feng to see his boss''s etiquette. Lin Feng also knows that it''s no good to offend people. It''s also a good face to greet and receive Lin Feng.


    The time for returning to Beijing was not so tight. Lin Feng arranged for he LianZhan to go to the city guard''s house to find a first-class luxury carriage for Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner. Lin Feng''s reason was that it was not easy for women to come out and win the war. There was no need to work so hard. Even if Lin Feng didn''t explain, no one questioned Lin Feng''s decision.


    After leaving the Rhine City, Zhou Lingshu popped up and said to Lin Feng, "you can get on the carriage, too. You have injuries and are not suitable for riding.


    Lin Feng really wanted to shout, "Ling Shu, you are really my confidant. I''m waiting to get dressed and get on the carriage. Your steps are coming."


    He didn''t even bother to put on airs. He directly handed his horse to the shadow guard and explained that Wayne Zhaoxuan led the thousand people team to open the road. Behind the hall, Tang Yu led the thousand people team. Bohr Muller controlled the progress and rest of the whole army. He got into the carriage. It has to be said that he LianZhan did a good job. The carriage was luxurious, with a tea table and a big bed for rest.


    Lin Feng sat on the edge of the bed and drank the tea made by Zhou Lingshu. It was very moist. After drinking the tea, Lin Feng shamelessly pulled Zhou Lingshu close to his arms. Zhou Lingshu just turned a little red and relied on Lin Feng without resistance.


    Such a thing made Wayne Laner''s face change, but he didn''t speak. His hand, which was going to pour tea, trembled.


    Lin Feng smiled and pulled Wayne Laner to the other side of his body with his left hand. He smiled and said, "as long as it''s my Lin Feng''s woman, I''ll take it seriously and try not to make her suffer any injustice."


    Wayne Laner looked up at Lin Feng, his eyes were quite persistent. I also admire Zhou Lingshu. She doesn''t change her face when she can do anything for Lin Feng, which shows that she believes in Lin Feng''s feelings for her and is willing to do everything for Lin Feng.


    The journey back was not in a hurry. Eight days later, Lin Feng arrived at the boundary of the capital. Lin Feng knew that he had stepped into the battlefield again. This battlefield was much more risky than the battlefield in Rhine city. If he succeeded, he had beautiful women and power. If he failed, he would be a pile of loess.


    Lin Feng also has information. Can he control the overall situation, the emperor? It''s not three heads and six arms, but it''s shameless. But Lin Feng doesn''t care. You''re shameless, so I''m even more shameless. I must take you down for the queen and imperial concubine I like. Lin Feng clenched his fist.

 Chapter 138

    Lin Feng''s family has planned to dominate the Shenwei empire. If the Zhou family didn''t kill the unlucky father and grandfather, then it''s not inevitable that they didn''t plan to kill them when they raised two beautiful women for themselves. It''s not impossible for Zhou Xiangguo to keep him alive, and Lin Feng must be pushed down whether the Wayne family participated in the persecution of Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan or not, Because Lin Feng doesn''t allow his woman''s former man to live, so Lin Feng thinks there will be a psychological shadow. Moreover, the Wayne family is strong, and it is difficult for their own Lin family to rise.


    As for the MAG family, there is no possibility of coexistence. Magvina has great ambition. There are forces behind him. He won over the Golden Lion army. He doesn''t say whether magvina can tolerate Lin Feng, and Lin Feng doesn''t allow such opponents to exist. Lin Feng plans to kill magvina whether it is planting or framing when he returns to Beijing this time. As for whether there are beautiful women worth ravaging, let''s talk about it.


    The future situation makes Lin Feng feel that his strength and influence are not deep enough. If he is the God of war, or there are four or five war emperor level masters behind him, even if Lin Feng goes to ask for the queen with Wayne muting, Wayne muting will offer it. Maybe I''ll take a couple of concubines.


    Soon he arrived in the capital. Lin Feng showed off his desire for brotherhood in the carriage. Here, Lin Feng''s hand was cheap, but he didn''t take less. Even if he touched them at the same time, he didn''t object. But there is no chance to go crazy together. There are grooms in front of the car, and there are shadow guards on both sides of the car. Lin Feng doesn''t want to hear the living spring palace. Two women with weak combat effectiveness in this field will practice in a charming voice if they get crazy. Lin Feng will touch adenocarcinoma for a while, and both of them will breathe and practice. Lin Feng once wanted to have a big sleep together in the carriage, but when he thought about it, he still gave up. In the future, there are many opportunities. The three people have let go together, but they didn''t take the last step. Lin Feng knows it will happen sooner or later. After enough hand addiction, he rode on his white horse and led the army towards the capital. This victory was the most brilliant battle of Shenwei empire in recent years after Lin Zhennan''s death. Therefore, the imperial court attached great importance to this triumph. The honor guard greeted the emperor''s capital five or six miles away. The emperor''s imperial guards arrived at the gate, and all civil and military officials came out to meet him.


    No matter who has a view on who, the face project must be done. Lin Feng is ignoring any form of welcome. What Lin Feng wants is how to deal with it and go crazy with Nalan Yunjie, because they can''t be crazy with Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner. They have just changed from a girl to a woman, and their combat effectiveness is not strong enough. Only Yunfei and Nalan Yunjie, who is a little older, can make Lin Feng really crazy.


    Princess Yun can''t do it for the time being because she is too conspicuous. She can''t even ask others not to pay attention. Therefore, Lin Feng thinks of Nalan Yunjie. The combat effectiveness of Nalan Yunjie is not comparable between Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner for the time being. This is the difference between * and green women. Lin Feng still needs to teach Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner to that extent, but where does Lin Feng have time, How can Lin Feng with good training not be in a hurry?


    Lin Feng is still thinking about empress Zhou at the bottom of his heart, but don''t think about it in recent days. It''s only to be stable for a period of time.


    Seeing the appearance of the fire dance army, the honor guard was filled with gongs and drums. At the city gate, fireworks are flying all over the sky.


    The imperial courtesy officer of the Imperial Palace began to make a long speech about the song of the ancestors and the emperor. Lin Feng was not interested in listening. He won the war and became the blessing of God and the leader of the emperor.


    "I''ll grass. What did the emperor lead?" Lin Feng scolded secretly and wanted to slap the salute officer in the face and wipe your m face. You really don''t want to face.


    The bullshit was over and over for an hour. Finally, Zhou Xiangguo ordered the fire dance army to guard the safety of the capital and the Imperial Palace, and Lin Feng was responsible.


    The issuance of this order made Lin Feng a real power figure in the imperial capital. Except for the imperial guards who protect the Royal people in the Imperial Palace, Lin Feng is in charge of the defense of all the sergeants in the imperial capital, and even the bodyguards who guard the gate of the Imperial Palace are all from the fire dance army.


    The emperor ordered to celebrate the triumph of the fire dance army in the evening, and invited all civil and military officials and general Lin Feng of the fire dance army and more than a dozen others.


    Lin Feng ordered that Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller take over the protection of the capital. As for the safety of the Imperial Palace, Lin Feng said with awe inspiring righteousness: "it''s an important place. I''ll take charge of it myself in the future."


    Lin Feng''s dirty mind is what ordinary people can guess. Lin Feng did it for convenience, to find Princess Yun, and even to hook up with the queen.


    After explaining, Lin Feng picked up the crack gun in the car and rushed back to the general''s house with his personal guard and Lin Ke.


    After returning, Lin Feng knew that Lin Tianjiao didn''t come back. The itchy Lin Feng took a bath, changed into clean clothes, and rushed to zhanhu college.


    There are more than a dozen shadow guards behind him. The last thing has been handed over to the shadow guard director. He doesn''t dare to be careless anymore.


    When Lin Feng entered the War Tiger college, the shadow guards hid in the dark, because they knew that the inner room of the War Tiger college was absolutely safe. If it wasn''t for the internal college and special personnel, they couldn''t enter the War Tiger college. No one dared to underestimate the several gate posts at the door. Any one was the war king, which was the strength of the War Tiger college.


    Seeing Lin Feng, all the students of zhanhu college bowed and saluted, even for level 5 and level 6. After all, Lin Feng won the championship only after defeating the experts of level 6. No one doesn''t admire him, not to mention his impressive record and his prominent status.


    General, that''s a very prominent position among officials. Who dares to rob him.


    When he returned to the imperial capital in the afternoon, coupled with the long talk of the ritual officer, it was almost dark. Lin Feng knew that Nalan Yunjie had nothing to do at this time, and generally he had returned to the tutor''s dormitory.


    Lin Feng was excited and came to Nalan Yunjie''s residence. He knocked on the door gently and twice. The door creaked and opened. Nalan Yunjie stood in the door and saw Lin Feng''s cold face outside the door, which suddenly turned into spring.


    Lin Feng walked into the room, stroked Nalan Yunjie''s face and said softly, "sister, you''re thin. Why don''t you take good care of yourself."


    "I''m not interested in doing anything when you''re not in the imperial capital." Nalan Yunjie''s simple sentence revealed his tenderness.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and held him tightly in his arms.


    If Lin Feng loves Zhou Lingshu, likes Wayne Laner, feels * * about Princess Yun, and feels possessive about empress Zhou, then he is deeply attached to Nalan Yunjie.


    "I miss you too." Lin Feng bent and picked up Nalan Yunjie and walked upstairs.


    Put Nalan Yunjie on the big bed and help him change his clothes.


    Looking at Lin Feng, Nalan Yunjie stood up and helped Lin Feng change clothes. When Lin Feng took off his robe, Nalan Yunjie saw Lin Feng''s scabby arrow wound on his waist and abdomen, frowned and asked, "how could this happen? Don''t you make me worry?" Nalan Yunjie''s worried eyes were full of water mist.


    Gently push Nalan Yunjie down on the bed and bend over. In Nalan''s charming hum, the battle began.


    At first, Lin Feng didn''t adapt to Lin Feng''s fierceness. Slowly, Nalan Yunjie got used to it and began to cooperate with Lin Feng. Lin Feng liked the feeling of being with Nalan Yunjie, that is, being able to let go and relax.


    Because there was still a banquet in the evening, Lin Feng didn''t dare to toss for too long. He felt that Nalan Yunjie had a good time.


    Nalan Yunjie turned over and sat up. "The posture you learned from who is getting worse and worse." He asked with a red face and helped Lin Feng wipe his body.


    "What''s the matter? My sister doesn''t like it. Lin Feng won''t do it after that. " Lin Feng whispered.


    "It''s all right. As long as maple likes it, my sister likes it." Nalan Yunjie touched Lin Feng''s face and said.


    "I really want to hold my sister to sleep, but there is a banquet in the palace tonight. If it''s over, I''ll come back early. If I don''t come late, I''ll accompany my sister another day." Lin Feng dressed up and said.


    "Well, the situation in the imperial capital is very complicated. You should be careful. Don''t make me worry. Your sister can''t live alone when you have something to do." Nalan Yunjie whispered, but Lin Feng could feel his firm heart. This was definitely not a sweet word to deceive people.


    "Sister, no matter what, you should live well." Lin Feng is worried that she really has something to do. What martyrdom will this silly woman do.


    "I don''t think I have any fun when you''re not around. The only fun is to miss you. If it''s extravagant to miss you in the future, there''s no point in my living." Nalan Yunjie looked at Lin Feng''s face and said.


    "Lin Feng will also live seriously for his sister''s words. Don''t worry, the wonderful color of the world begins. I can''t annoy you and don''t care about my people. I''ll kill whoever wants to kill me." After saying this, he nodded to Nalan Yunjie and left.


    When Lin Feng reached the gate of the palace, he saw the powerful magvina.


    "Isn''t this a new general? What a bad look on your face. " Magvina looked at Lin Feng and said something to beat Lin Feng.


    Because of magwenhao, magweiner hated Lin Feng to the bone. He didn''t beat around the Bush and began to attack Lin Feng directly.


    This is not magvina''s impulse, but magvina''s intelligence. Magvina has made clear his position. Anyone who wants to walk in with Lin Feng must consider it.


    Lin Feng smiled when I was afraid of you? Why don''t you find something first? Lin Feng wanted to find something!


    "MAG Shangshu, your last name is good, but your first name is bad. I''ll reluctantly give you one. Next door to Mahler, how about this name?" Lin Feng said with his mouth turned up.

 Chapter 139

    Since you dare to declare war, I dare to go on. Others may be afraid of you magvina, but I''m not afraid of Lin Feng. If you dare to be the first day of junior high school, I''ll be the 15th. If you dare not be a person, I''ll treat you as a JB. See who''s tough in the end? Men should live straight.


    Magvina was stunned. What he said was not too much, but what came out of Lin Feng''s mouth? Naked attack, naked provocation, a famous talent can say rude words without changing his face. Magvina didn''t think who provoked first? Lin Feng just added a large amount and came back instead.


    Lin Feng must pay for his bad deeds. If he has the ability, he will pay for his revenge on the same day.


    When he was scolded by Lin Feng in front of powerful officials, magvina''s face was a little hung up. If he didn''t get back to the field, he would lose face and want to do it on the spot. However, magvina still endured it. The Lin family''s troops are loyal and a group of madmen. Even if the Lin family''s master is gone, those guys will not let themselves go and fight back madly, Magvina doesn''t want to face it before he is fully sure. Besides, Lin Feng has made great achievements when he comes back this time. If he starts with Lin Feng now, he will touch public anger, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "A funny joke." Magvina adjusted his mood in an instant.


    "Next door to Mahler, can your young master stand up? Be careful not to be assassinated, that''s not good. " Lin Feng''s arrogance threatened him infinitely.


    "How dare you?" Magvina was angry. The matter of magvina''s literary house was the eternal pain in magvina''s heart.


    "Ha ha, I dare not. It''s funny. I forgot to tell you that if anyone wants to slap me, I''ll slap him back and fan him in the face, which annoys me. I like to do things that make people lose their children and grandchildren. Lin Feng looked at magvina and smiled disdainfully.


    Magvina felt that he had miscalculated today. Originally, he thought that Lin Feng didn''t dare to confront him with his own strength. Although he was a big general, he was not stable after all. He had the ability to control the imperial court.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be a fearless Lord and give himself an ugly look, but who knows if this guy will really give the shameless order to assassinate his son. If the shadow guards and Jin scale guards of the Lin family do their best, they really can''t protect their son.


    At this time, the palace gate was wide open, and Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller led two teams of Fire Dance troops to guard both sides of the palace gate.


    When the fire dance army saw Lin Feng, they all bowed and saluted. Lin Feng waved with a smile and said, "brothers, it''s hard. You two, Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller, arrange things, take others to the royal garden to attend the banquet, and let some people know why the celebration banquet was held. Don''t know how many kilograms of TMD''s people and ghosts are."


    "Yes." Wayne Muller and Wayne Zhaoxuan said loudly.


    "One more thing, ask everyone, what if someone bullies me and the fire dance army? What do you say, brothers? " Raised his arm and asked arrogantly.


    "Speculators first and then exterminators. Which general is not open-minded and affects the harmony of the imperial capital? Let''s exterminate him." The sergeant with the fire dance army shouted with his weapon in hand.


    "Nothing, just kidding, brothers, as long as you stand straight and someone bullies you, then speculators and exterminators." Lin Feng said and walked inside.


    All the officials were shocked by the arrogance and domineering of the fire dance army. Admiring Lin Feng''s way of running the army, he managed the fire dance army in an orderly manner and doubled its combat effectiveness in a short time. The most important thing is to unite as one.


    Magvina was angry. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s prestige in the fire dance army was so high that in a word, soldiers could come in the rain and walk in the wind.


    Under the leadership of the eunuch, all officials came to the imperial garden.


    There are more than 20 tables in the imperial garden. Under the leadership of the eunuch, they are all seated. The distance between the tables is very large. Maybe that''s the design. In this way, the conversation between the two ministers can''t be heard if others don''t pay attention. There are three single tables in the main seat, one large and two small. Lin Feng knew that the big table belonged to the emperor, and the two smaller ones belonged to the queen and the prince. The side of these Zhuo was a large round table, which was for other princes and princesses.


    After the banquet, the Royal appeared. It is reasonable that the emperor and the queen should go side by side, but there is a great distance between Wayne muting and Zhou am.


    After the Royal people took the seat, Wayne muting, who looked mighty, stood up and began to speak, praised the achievements of the fire dance army, and hoped that the fire dance army would live up to the expectations of the people and protect Kyoto and the Imperial Palace in the future.


    After the speech, Lin Feng raised his head. What Lin Feng hated most was instruction. The speech was endless. When Wayne muting''s words were finished, Lin Feng looked up and saw empress Zhou looking at herself. There was no anger in her eyes. She was very calm.


    Lin Feng knows that she can rush to the front line so quickly this time. When Rhine city comes back, it must be the help of empress Zhou. Since it is so, empress Zhou must not hate herself. Is it really a hundred days'' kindness of husband and wife, but she was strong that time? Where is the hundred days'' kindness of chicken feather and duck feather? Lin Feng couldn''t understand empress Zhou''s eyes.


    However, empress Zhou looked at herself. Lin Feng always said something. When people didn''t pay attention, he stretched out his right hand and thumbed up to empress Zhou.


    Empress Zhou''s face trembled slightly, so she twisted her body and looked elsewhere.


    Looking at the beautiful and noble empress Zhou, Lin Feng felt extremely itchy in his heart. Recalling the leakage points of that day, he was very excited. He must taste it again when he found the opportunity. The emperor doesn''t need it. It''s a pity that the fertile land is abandoned.


    Lin Feng didn''t know all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty, so he just drank and talked nonsense with his colleagues in the fire dance army. Talking nonsense on his face, Lin Feng''s heart is also thinking that it is difficult for the Lin family to rise again. In the past, when the Lin family rose, because Lin Tianhe cooperated with the supreme emperor, but now Wayne muting has to get rid of the goal, so it is irreconcilable.


    But to usurp the throne, Lin Feng didn''t think that his cheap aunt would not agree first, because the Lin family is several generations of loyal ministers and can''t afford the reputation of Mo Chao usurping the throne. On this premise, Lin Feng can only secretly show his power and control the government. Besides, Prince Wayne Rand should love Lin Feng for the unlucky ghost. The fourth Prince Wayne Zhaoxuan has the meaning of robe with himself, and Wayne Laner has the fate of fit with himself. So Lin Feng doesn''t want to do things too well.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng only thought that there was only one way to go, that is to win the current emperor, whether to kill or temporarily control, and ask Wayne Rand to succeed. Then the Lin family will develop it into a level force, which can control the situation of Shenwei empire. In this way, don''t you do what you want? Queen Zhou? I''m sorry. What can you do with the Wayne family?


    "Hey, hey, what do you think?" Wayne Zhaoxuan patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and asked.


    "Oh, I''m distracted." Lin Feng''s attention retreated from thinking.


    "General, you used to be the companion of the eldest brother. You have a good relationship. Why don''t you propose a glass of wine? Big brother Huang always cares about you. " Wayne Zhaoxuan said to Lin Feng.


    In fact, in the heart of Wayne Zhaoxuan, he disagreed with his father''s recent actions. He hoped that the crown prince would ascend the throne, revitalize Shenwei Empire and recommend Lin Feng to the eldest brother.


    Looking at Wayne Rand, Lin Feng felt that the prince was more gentle than powerful. When he ascended the throne in the future, he might be a conservative emperor, but he should be domineering. It''s impossible to open up Xinjiang and expand earth and rock, but isn''t such a person just what he needs? Because of what? Because such a character is easy to control, as long as his Lin family''s power reaches a strong level, he will win over with his conservative character instead of taking risks to suppress it.


    With Lin Feng''s eyes turning, he saw Wayne muting and empress Zhou beside the prince, and had an idea. Your mother compared, I would pit you once, bend over to block others'' sight, open the bottle with blood silkworm in the sleeve, pour a few chemical silkworm on the cuff of his left sleeve, and get up with wine in his right hand, He walked slowly in front of Prince Wayne Lante.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, Wayne Rand stood up.


    "Thank you for your past care." Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    "Lin Feng, the crown prince is very pleased that you can reach this level. Let''s do it." Look at each other and they drink it all at once.


    Lin Feng put down his glass and the waiter next to him immediately filled it. Lin Feng picked up his glass and said, "the prince will drink slowly. Lin Feng has to toast." Nodding at Wayne LAN, he walked towards Wayne muting.


    "Your Majesty''s heavenly power is the only reason for your triumphant return. This is what the minister respects the emperor." Lin Feng''s left hand, which had not moved, bent slowly with a wine glass in both hands.


    You should know that the tables in this era are very low. Like the tea table, Lin Feng bends to the table in front of Wayne muting. It is reasonable to say that Lin Feng is very impolite, but who is more impolite now? eunuch? waiter? No one wants to provoke Lin Feng, who is in the limelight.


    Knowing that Lin Feng has become his imperial concubine, Wayne muting hates to gnash his teeth, but now is not the time to kill Lin Feng, because Lin Feng is a hero. It is unreasonable to move Lin Feng at this time. Expressionless, he picked up his glass and dried it as soon as he raised his neck.


    Just as he was lifting his neck, Lin Feng''s hands shook and his robe sleeve shook. The red dot originally stuck to Lin Feng''s robe sleeve fell into the dish in front of Wayne muting.


    He killed the wine and achieved his goal. As soon as Lin Feng turned around, he avoided Wayne muting''s sight, smiled at Queen Zhou and stepped back.


    When Lin Feng looked at Wayne murting attentively and poured and drank with small dishes, some people came up.


    "It''s said that general Lin tried his best to beat the crowd in the competition between the two houses. I don''t want to compete with the general to cheer up all the officials." A man standing behind magvina stood up.

 Chapter 140

    Watching Wayne muting eat the food with blood silkworm, Lin Feng was happy and wiped your uncle. I told you to jump again. Would I just tell you to die or control you? Unfortunately, there are too few blood silkworm, otherwise it would be better to give it to magvina directly. Lin Feng suddenly remembered something and picked up the discarded bottle, I hope there will be one or two blood silkworm inside, which can be proved to Wayne muting later. Otherwise, he doesn''t believe how to control it? Lin Feng is shameless YY and doesn''t want to be interrupted.


    Lin Feng raised his eyes and saw that he was a tall man with a big back and a big waist. He came out of magvina''s side. Lin Feng understands that magvina is going to fight with him now.


    "What''s your identity, what''s mine? The dog bit me. Do I have to bite the dog? When you''re a person? Go away, go as far as you can. " Lin Feng is very annoyed that he is planned to have a wonderful fantasy.


    "Why not?" Chas said in front of Lin Feng.


    Chas, as a popular man around magvina, has the hand of the war king at the beginning. Seeing that his Lord is fighting with Lin Feng, he wants to fight for breath for magvina, want to stand up and give Lin Feng an ugly face and face for the Lord.


    "Wayne, Zhao Xuan and Bohr Muller, go together and beat the dog, no matter how many people, and beat the dead dog to death. He is provoking my fire dance army. Insulting the king is insulting the kingship. " Lin Feng grasped the great righteousness and put a big hat on Chas.


    "Yes." Now Lin Feng''s prestige in the fire dance army is supreme. The two complete victories have conquered the fire dance army sergeant. Both of them stand out.


    "People are not people, dogs are not dogs. This is also where you bark. We will educate you for your master." Wayne Zhaoxuan came out carrying a big sword and polmuller.


    Originally, it was not allowed to bring weapons into the palace, but it was reasonable for the fire dance army to defend the palace and bring weapons. As a close attendant of magvina, Chas took weapons, and the fire dance army didn''t pay attention to entering the palace. Even if you pay attention, no one is willing to offend magvina without Lin Feng''s order.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan was fine. Whether he said or scolded, he finally gave back his voice. Bohr Muller didn''t say anything. Raising his hand was a light magic thrown out.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan''s big sword also cut at Chas.


    Chas''s accomplishments are higher than two, but Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller are known as imperial double Britain. Where is the fuel-saving lamp? Now the cooperation is also seamless, a close attack entanglement, a long-range magic attack.


    Chas was not stupid and knew that the identity of Wayne Zhaoxuan was not simple. If he hurt Wayne Zhaoxuan, let alone fight for face, there would be no lining at that time. When he hesitated in his heart, Wayne Zhaoxuan and Bohr Muller soared, and they began to attack fiercely.


    After a few moves, Charles, who was afraid of his hands and feet, was hit by the bright flame of Bohr Muller, and a large piece of his robe was burned.


    At the moment of his injury, Venn Zhaoxuan''s move whirlwind chop also split out, shaking Chas back a few steps. When Venn Zhaoxuan entangled Chas, Bohr Muller''s magic and bright flame came out.


    Magvina''s face changed, knowing that Chas couldn''t stand them. With his right hand on his body, he was surrounded by green light. With the addition of popular art, he quickly flashed in front of Chas, and a wall blocked the bright flame of polmuller.


    Magvina''s move changed the situation.


    Standing up, Lin Feng untied the gun bag of the split sky gun behind him. He clicked and clicked. The split sky gun was connected and came out. Other members of the fire dance army also walked out of their seats with weapons.


    Such a situation makes the situation tense. Is this the fire dance army going to fight with magvina?


    Who''s magvina? That''s a powerful figure except the emperor. Only Zhou Xiangguo can compete. What about the fire dance army? Just returned from a triumphant victory, almost all of the eleven Dutong and one military division came from prominent backgrounds. It''s going to be a big fight.


    Everyone knows this situation, as well as magvina. All along, the emperor and Zhou Xiangguo have been uncomfortable with themselves. If they do it, isn''t that an excuse for them? If you are fighting, you are not afraid. At best, you are the guys at the peak of level 2. You are also the Fajun of level 4, but what about level 4? Dare you kill them yourself? If you make a heavy hand, it will set up the enemy''s capital. There are powerful people behind these boys.


    Magvina, who had figured it out, turned around and kicked Chas with one foot. He stumbled and scolded, "it''s an eye opening thing. This time it''s your place. What if you startle Shengjia?" After scolding Chas, magvina bowed to Wayne muting and said, "it''s magvina''s lax governance. Please bring down the Holy One."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. My fire dance army is still young. Just don''t mind, Shang Shu. " Wayne mutingpi said with a smile.


    "I dare not. I''m not feeling well today. I''ll leave first." Magvina knew that he had been humiliated here today. He underestimated Lin Feng and Lin Feng''s control over the fire dance army.


    If the soldiers of the fire dance army don''t fight for Lin Feng''s face today, magvina is sure to ask Lin Feng to sweep the floor with dignity. He can''t get a foothold in Kyoto. Even if he continues to be a general, he will live in name only. Unfortunately, it backfires. Instead, Lin Feng got the upper hand.


    Magvina is good today, because Lin Feng focused on digging a hole for Wayne muting today and didn''t work hard on him, otherwise magvina would be more than that today.


    When magvina left, the Royal Garden became harmonious on the surface. In fact, after Lin Feng laid blood silkworms to Wayne muting, nothing could happen today.


    Zhou Xiangguo won''t embarrass Lin Feng, and Wayne muting can''t show any attitude towards Lin Feng. You know, Lin Feng is now a great hero of the Empire.


    When the moon was in the sky, the banquet was about to end. Lin Feng stood up, bent over to Wayne muting and said, "emperor, if your subjects want to arrange defense, they should step down first."


    "Go, go. In the future, the safety of Kyoto and the imperial palace will depend on Aiqing." Wayne muting nodded and smiled, but Lin Feng knew there might be some conspiracy behind this smile, but now Lin Feng doesn''t care.


    Lin Feng''s early withdrawal also has an unspeakable secret, that is to intercept queen Zhou. Lin Feng doesn''t know what''s wrong. He just wants to see queen Zhou. This idea is still very strong. If you don''t arrange to see queen Zhou, Lin Feng knows it''s death.


    Lin Feng said, "Bohr Mueller, you take seven teams to guard the city wall of Kyoto and defend the streets. After you arrange three teams to be stationed in the Imperial City, Wayne Zhaoxuan, you take two teams to patrol in the imperial palace. Ling Shu is in charge of the overall situation. If I look at the terrain, don''t worry about me. "


    After the arrangement, Lin Feng stayed on the only way back to Zhengde palace after the queen withdrew. Think of a way. Lin Feng now cares about this woman.


    With a leaf in his mouth, Lin Feng leaned against the big tree on the side of the road, shook his arms and legs, and took the time to think about whether to call Wayne muting alive or kill him directly with the black ice silkworm. There are some disadvantages in what to do.


    Control it! This 95 year old statue is not so easy to be controlled. It may be easy to be bitten. If you don''t control it, it''s still difficult to take real power.


    Or their own strength is not enough, and they will continue to practice hard tomorrow. If they are the war emperor, can they still use such trouble?


    While Lin Feng was thinking hard, empress Zhou withdrew from the table and came with the eunuch maid. After Lin Feng left, empress Zhou was in a trance. It was all Lin Feng''s bullying and a little rogue. There was also the classic saying that beating a dog doesn''t matter how many people. In this case, only Lin Feng could speak with dignity.


    Isn''t such a young man the man he dreamed of when he was a child? If you are not the queen, how good it would be if you went back to your youth. Unfortunately, the situation is a little more melancholy than that of empress Zhou. Isn''t this fate? My heart has long died. I just want to do something for the Zhou family. Now queen Zhou has a living goal, that is to do something for Lin Feng, not for anything else, just for the fate of that night and the dream of her youth.


    Just when I was thinking, I saw Lin Feng''s figure. Where is the momentum of a big general? Different from the Lin family, Lin Tianhe is upright and proud of the battlefield. Lin Zhennan is proud and straightforward. How can he become a Lai Zi when he comes to Lin Feng? But empress Zhou didn''t hate it at all.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he stopped the pace of the eunuch''s maid and walked forward slowly.


    Seeing empress Zhou coming by herself, Lin Feng stooped to the ground and shouted, "I''ve seen the empress, millennium, millennium."


    Empress Zhou couldn''t help laughing. The Lin family boy who used to be a talented man really had some ink. What he said was really nice. She suddenly felt wrong. She smiled at Lin Feng and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Explore the terrain and deploy defense for fear that evil people will threaten the Queen''s safety." Lin Feng said with dignity.


    "Aiqing bothered to get up." Hum, there are no evil people except you, thought queen Zhou.


    Lin Feng stood up, looked at the palace maid eunuch more than 20 steps away, and whispered, "when you were a child, hold your back. I''ll find you. A trumpet lantern is hung at the gate of the palace. Don''t hang up if there''s an accident. " After that, she withdrew and left without waiting for Empress Zhou to speak.


    Lin Feng''s words surprised empress Zhou. What did this little enemy do? Are you addicted to bullying yourself? Who are you? Empress Zhou was a little angry.

 Chapter 141

    Lin Feng was addicted to bullying himself. It was too much. Empress Zhou turned pale and stretched out her hand to move the eunuch and maid behind her back to Zhengde palace.


    After delivering the message to empress Zhou, Lin Feng returned to the barracks on the wall of the Imperial City, found a secluded place and began to meditate and practice. Now Lin Feng is trying to cultivate his spiritual strength, and his war Qi is running on its own. He doesn''t have to practice deliberately, but it is also growing automatically.


    Lin Feng feels that his spiritual strength is growing rapidly. If you follow this level, Lin Feng believes that it will not take long to enter the mage level. In this era, second-order masters are nothing. You can cultivate them with a little talent and a little hardship, but third-order is different. You can count them as masters. Take the tutors of zhanhu College as examples. They are all third-order masters.


    Lin Feng is very eager for his cultivation progress. If he is also a third-order master today, he doesn''t have to say it. It doesn''t matter how many people beat the dog. The key is that he is not someone else''s opponent. This fact made Lin Feng very angry.


    Lin Feng is thinking about making spiritual power advanced. When spiritual power is advanced, he can understand the elements of heaven and earth, and the cultivation of war Qi and war skills will be much easier.


    Empress Zhou paced back and forth in her Zhengde palace. She was very tangled. She wanted to see Lin Feng, but she was very angry with Lin Feng''s practice. She even used strong last time. She still had to bully herself this time. Did she think she was pinched by mud? I think so, but I still want to see Lin Feng at the bottom of my heart.


    The palace maids and eunuchs dare not speak. The queen has been like this for a long time. Her eyebrows are sometimes frowned, the corners of her mouth are sometimes tilted, and sometimes she pats the table. This is a sign of anger.


    Time passed in empress Zhou''s pacing back and forth. It was almost midnight. Empress Zhou exhaled and said, "you all go down. You don''t need to be on duty tonight. The Palace should be quiet. Xiaoguizi will bring a smaller lantern to the palace."


    The palace maids and eunuchs all went down. Empress Zhou bit her lips, lit the small lantern and hung it at the palace gate. Come on, I''ll talk to you when I come. Why do you think she can eat herself? The most important thing is that empress Zhou also wants to see Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s heart calmed down when he practiced. Time slipped away in a hurry. When Lin Feng stood up after practicing, he looked at the night and felt that the time seemed to come. He took a few steps and asked the fire dance army standing guard, "what time is it?"


    "Go back, general. It''s half midnight now." Said the guard standing guard.


    "Ah, half past midnight?" Lin Feng got up and ran away. He was paralyzed. It''s too late for a date. It''s a big taboo.


    Lin Feng''s figure flashed and avoided all those who could avoid. He came to Zhengde palace. He was very happy to see the small lanterns in front of the palace.


    Empress Zhou hung up the small lantern and felt uneasy. Would Lin Feng think she was indiscreet? When the Gong of the newspaper thought about it, empress Zhou was even more flustered! Why didn''t he come? Nothing will happen? Slowly, empress Zhou''s thought changed, from anger to expectation, from expectation to worry, and even went to the gate of the palace several times to wait and see.


    When Lin Feng came to Zhengde palace, empress Zhou in a golden high-pressure dress was tiptoe watching. A living wife was looking forward to her husband''s return home.


    Lin Feng quickly walked to empress Zhou''s body and stopped two steps. Looking at the expression from nervous to relaxed, empress Zhou said softly, "I miss you."


    Sometimes there is no need for tenderness and intimacy, just a simple word, you can express everything.


    Lin Feng''s sentence, I miss you, blows away all the dissatisfaction and worries of empress Zhou. Broke the hard shell that queen Zhou resisted in her heart.


    Empress Zhou turned and walked towards the palace. Lin Feng followed behind and entered the inner palace. Empress Zhou turned and looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng also looked at empress Zhou quietly. Without saying a word, she just looked at her quietly. There are no evil thoughts in her heart. She just wants to hold empress Zhou in her arms, but now Lin Feng doesn''t want Meng Lang because she went too far with empress Zhou last time. If Meng Lang this time, he will never have the chance to get the beauty''s heart.


    "Is that what you came to say?" Empress Zhou stared at Lin Feng motionless.


    "Yes, if you miss your mother, come and see her and apologize for the last time." Lin Feng leaned slightly and said. Lin Feng did not misinterpret the holy queen Zhou now.


    Empress Zhou nodded and said, "I know. There''s no need to apologize. After all, things have happened. Blame you. What can I do? "


    "Seeing that his mother was very good, Lin Feng was very satisfied. His mother had a rest earlier. I''ll come and see if I miss you. Lin Feng has left. " Lin Feng is a little nervous now. He wants to hold her, but he doesn''t have the courage. He also wants to make a good impression on this woman.


    Seeing Lin Feng leaving, empress Zhou''s face was a little anxious. She stood up and said, "talk to me."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t help holding you." Lin Feng said with a flat belly.


    "You can''t control it, you just do it." Empress Zhou pointed to the brocade pier in front of her and said.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to go either. Seeing empress Zhou calling herself, she turned back and sat down.


    "It''s unwise of you to make such a direct enemy of magvina." Empress Zhou seemed concerned.


    "I have something to tell you. I used up the blood silkworm I took from you." Lin Feng felt that there were some things she didn''t need to hide from empress Zhou.


    "Who did you use it for?" Empress Zhou stood up and asked.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak, but pointed to the sky with his fingers.


    Empress Zhou sighed and said, "are you going to kill me? Or? "


    "I didn''t think about it. Let''s see what my mother means." Lin Feng said with the same face.


    "Don''t call me Niang. You''ve done what you should and shouldn''t do. What''s your Niang? Just like Ling Shu, call me sister." Empress Zhou said.


    "Sister? What''s your sister''s maiden name? " Lin Feng didn''t expect empress Zhou to change her name.


    "Early morning, early morning." Empress Zhou bit her lips and said.


    "Morning sister! I, I want to hold you. " Seeing empress Zhou''s attitude loosened, Lin Feng''s turbulent heart was disturbed again.


    Empress Zhou jumped with a bang in her heart and looked at Lin Feng without talking. Didn''t say yes or no.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect empress Zhou''s consent. He thought it would attract reprimand. He looked down and waited for a few seconds. There was no movement. He raised his head happily, stood up and walked towards empress Zhou.


    Waiting for Queen Zhou to agree? Lin Feng didn''t stay to that extent. If he didn''t refuse, he agreed. He went to Queen Zhou''s side and sat down on the Phoenix couch. He stretched out his hands and held empress Zhou in his arms.


    "Lin Feng, do you just want to bully me?" Empress Zhou leaned against Lin Feng''s chest and said.


    "Tell the truth?" Lin Feng looked down at the bright moment in the early morning of Zhou.


    "Yes, I want to know." Empress Zhou stared at Lin Feng with some disappointment. When she was disappointed, she came to see her because Lin Feng wanted to bully her. She just bullied Youcai to hold herself.


    "If it were before tonight, I might cheat you. No, but now I want to tell the truth. I want to bully. If I don''t bully, even ghosts won''t believe it. But I really miss you when I come to see my sister today. Holding you now is simply trying to hold you." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Yes." Empress Zhou is very satisfied with this answer. Leaning on Lin Feng, he took the initiative to hold Lin Feng''s waist with his two hands.


    Empress Zhou took the initiative for a reason because she knew that the end of Wayne muting would never be good. She also cared about Lin Feng in her heart.


    Lin Feng seemed to get a signal. She raised her head, lowered her head slowly, and kissed her red lips.


    Rubbing the lips of empress Zhou and kissing affectionately. Empress Zhou closed her eyes and let Lin Feng kiss, slowly opened her mouth to cooperate with Lin Feng, held Lin Feng''s waist with both hands, and grabbed Lin Feng''s clothes on his back with both hands.


    As soon as Lin Feng folded his hands, he held them in his arms and kissed them warmly.


    Empress Zhou felt wrong and felt the change of Lin Feng.


    He snorted and moved. Lin Feng loosened empress Zhou''s lips, looked at empress Zhou''s charming red face, lay down in empress Zhou''s ear and said, "sister in the morning, I want to..."


    "You want Ling Shu, and you want me." Empress Zhou was a little embarrassed when Lin Feng stared at her and leaned her head against Lin Feng.


    "But in fact, I want it all. I can''t change the fact without you today." Lin Feng touched empress Zhou''s


    After a long time of wind and rain, empress Zhou''s body was weak and lazy. She seemed to have no strength to move. A ruddy face.


    "Thank you, sister." Lin Feng can feel empress Zhou''s heart and thank empress Zhou for helping her return to the capital.


    "What are you going to do with Wayne murtin?" Empress Zhou was tired and had no energy to deal with the chaotic bed. She held Lin Feng''s neck in her hands and said.


    "What I''m most anxious about now is to hurry up and increase my strength." Lin Feng stroked the Majesty in front of empress Zhou and thought to himself, are these two sisters inherited?


    "Is it compared with Ling Shu and me? What are you thinking about? Reaching out and patting Lin Feng''s chest.


    "If you want to improve your strength, I have a way." Empress Zhou said.

 Chapter 142

    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the second prince was the first rank of a monk last year, but today he is the middle rank of a monk? And the fourth Prince cultivates so fast? " Empress Zhou asked as she pulled a towel and wiped it.


    Lin Feng asked, "is there anything fishy?"


    "Yes, I don''t know where the former Emperor got a pill to improve his cultivation. All royal disciples who have reached the second level of cultivation can be qualified to take it. "You can improve one level out of thin air," said empress Zhou.


    "It''s so terrible. Aren''t there few pills, or have you created many experts?" Lin Feng said in surprise.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. These two pills are called broken star pill and broken moon pill. People can only take one pill in their life. If they are more than three-level experts, they will have no effect. If there are no restrictions, then the God of Dharma and the God of war will fly all over the sky? The number of pills is also very small. "¡° So it is. At the peak of the second level, don''t you reach the third level master? " Lin Feng opened his mouth and asked the key.


    "No, this pill should be taken at the beginning of the second level, and the effect is the best. It can improve the first level 100%. However, if it is taken by generals and priests at the peak, the chance of breaking the level is not great. Aren''t you in the middle of the second order? I''ll try to get you two. " Empress Zhou whispered.


    "Isn''t it that people can only take one in their life?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Aren''t you stupid? Broken stars and broken moon are two kinds of pills. One is to enhance war Qi and the other is to enhance spiritual power. Don''t you need two to practice both? " Empress Zhou said coyly.


    "Sister, even if it''s dangerous, I don''t want you to be dangerous." Lin Feng knew that the in the palace was killing every step of the way.


    "You can care about me. I''m not just happy to take advantage of me. I know where to put it and when to get it. Don''t worry. Come to me at this time in three days. " Empress Zhou hugged Lin Feng tightly and said.


    "You should also pay attention to safety. By the way, I still have the black ice silkworm. I''ll detoxify you." Lin Feng remembered that Zhou was poisoned by himself in the morning.


    "You want to kill me. Take out the living black ice silkworm and I''ll be dead. Go back and help me get the antidote powder. Go back early." Zhou said in a low voice early in the morning.


    "Is venmutyn killing directly or trying to control?" Lin Feng consulted empress Zhou.


    "When this bastard dies, the imperial court will be turbulent, and magvina will not be easy to suppress. The prince''s personality can''t suppress magvina. Magvina doesn''t know when to hook up with magic flame valley. If there is a big change in the situation, he is not allowed to do anything. He should first ask Wayne muting to live and have a showdown with him if necessary." Thought for a while and gave Lin Feng the answer in the early morning of next week.


    "Demon flame Valley? Is this force strong? Well, it''s very strong. It''s similar to the broken army gate behind your Lin family. " Empress Zhou gently spit out her evaluation of the forces behind magvina.


    "In that case, we have to re estimate." Lin Feng pondered.


    "The most important thing is that if Wayne muting dies and the old guy of the Wayne family intervenes, it''s not certain who will succeed. What if it''s the bastard Wayne Shaokang? That bastard and magvina wear the same pants. Because of the relationship between Princess Li and magvina, it''s even harder to say if he is in the top position. " Empress Zhou analyzed the possible changes in the future.


    "The old Wayne guy?? Will the Wayne family come forward when Wayne muting is dead? " Lin Feng is surprised?


    "The Wayne family sent a powerful old guy to stay in the inner courtyard deep in the palace all year round. If the situation is turbulent, he will come forward." Empress Zhou said.


    "I''ll go back and think about it." Lin Feng knows that he needs to make a good plan. If he is not careful, he will make a big mistake.


    "Go back. Remember to get the medicine at midnight in three days. What you need now is to step up your strength." Empress Zhou stood up and said.


    Lin Feng got up, kissed empress Zhou on the lips, turned and left Zhengde palace.


    Back to the barracks on the wall of the Imperial City, Lin Feng explained to the Dutong and left. This shows the difference between the size of the general. The big general can go home directly, while the little general is still on duty at night. Walking on the mainland of the imperial capital, Lin Feng thinks. In front of him, he needs to detoxify empress Zhou and get the broken star and moon pill to improve his strength. In fact, when Lin Tianjiao comes back, he will see what''s going on behind the Lin family.


    In the next two days, Lin Feng went to the barracks to have a look when he was free, and had been practicing hard.


    At noon on the third day, Lin Tianjiao came back with LAN Zhu.


    After receiving the news from the servants, Lin Feng quickly walked into the lobby of the general''s house. Lin Tianjiao quietly whispered something to the memorial tablets of Lin Tianhe, Lin Zhennan and his son.


    "Aunt, are you back?" Lin Feng said with a happy face.


    "Well, my aunt knows the news of maple''s victory. My aunt is happy for you." Lin Tianjiao looked a little wrong.


    "What happened to my aunt?" Lin Feng looks at Lin Tianjiao and shows that Lin Tianjiao has lost her momentum of fearlessness.


    "Not those bastards who live in the door." LAN Zhu interrupted.


    "Orchid bamboo!!" Lin Tianjiao stopped LAN Zhu''s words loudly.


    Lin Feng understood that Lin Tianjiao didn''t go to the door very smoothly. She even made trouble and didn''t want to know.


    "When is it? Something to hide from me? I''m the master of the Lin family. I''ve taken on all the great generals of the Empire. What else do you need to do behind my back? LAN Zhugu, in the name of the owner, I order you to say now! " Lin Feng was really angry about Lin Tianjiao''s concealment.


    After taking a look at Lin Tianjiao, LAN Zhu said¡° It was the Wayne family who poisoned and murdered the two generals. Originally, the clan was going to send experts to the Lin family, but Cao Tianyu, the grandson of the big elder of the broken army family, saw your aunt''s face and had a crooked heart. He asked the big lady to be his concubine. The big lady refused. He said something to his grandfather, and the broken army family didn''t mention helping the Lin family. "


    "My aunt''s impulse has hurt the Lin family. Without the support of breaking the army door, how can we withstand the pressure of the Wayne family, the Zhou family and the MAG family. Why didn''t I promise? " Lin Tianjiao looked remorseful.


    "What''s wrong with breaking the army gate? Aunt, if you promise, I will never forgive myself. People should live proudly. I believe that even without the support of breaking the army gate, I will lead the Lin family to stand up. Cao Tianyu, well, I wrote it down. " Others can be tolerated and paralyzed, but they can''t dare to make their own aunt''s idea.


    One day before Lin Feng took it out, he prepared the silkworm powder of xuanbing silkworm and asked LAN Zhu to bring some wine.


    "Lan Zhu will come back later. My aunt will support her. I have something to tell my aunt." Lin Feng doesn''t want others to know some top secret things. He doesn''t believe it, but if one less person knows it, he will be less dangerous. Three people are more likely to talk in their sleep than two.


    "Lan Zhu, you are tired enough these days. Just go down and tell the kitchen that the dinner in the evening is richer." Lin Tianjiao left LAN Zhu who brought back the wine.


    Lin Feng originally planned to detoxify Lin Tianjiao without being aware of it, but now Lin Feng doesn''t touch wine at all. How can he be unaware of it? I can only say it clearly.


    "Aunt, you drank this." Pour a portion of black ice silkworm powder into the wine.


    "Maple, don''t you know that your aunt stopped drinking after your father died?" Lin Tianjiao was confused.


    "I know, but my aunt must drink this glass of wine, or I''m afraid she won''t see the sun next year." Lin Feng said solemnly.


    "You mean? You mean, I was poisoned? " Lin Tianjiao is smart.


    "Yes, aunt, I''ll tell you after you drink." Lin Feng plans to tell Lin Tianjiao everything and ask Lin Tianjiao to analyze it. Two heads are much better than one.


    Lin Tianjiao drank the antidote as soon as she raised her neck. She felt cold in her body. The inexplicable agitation of her body blood has stopped for several years. That''s why Lin Tianjiao realized that she wasn''t poisoned for one or two days.


    "How did Maple know that aunt was poisoned?" Lin Tianjiao doesn''t understand what she doesn''t know. How does Lin Feng know.


    "Your poison was given by Empress Zhou, but don''t hate your aunt. If she killed you, my aunt wouldn''t live to this day. She would have died of poison long ago." Lin Feng doesn''t want this cheap aunt to hate Zhou Zao. Slowly described the toxicity of blood silkworm.


    "So it is. No wonder my body was very weak at the beginning of three years. The emperor of Zhou later saw me and drank some tea or ate some rice. It turned out that there were such things." Lin Tianjiao thought of what had happened in the past three years.


    "Now the emperor has also been hit by the blood silkworm, but it was not others, but me. The antidote is in my hand, and it is the only one in the world." Lin Feng threw a heavy bomb at Lin Tianjiao.


    "What? How can you do such a dangerous thing? What if it is exposed? " Lin Tianjiao was stunned. Lin Tianjiao was still afraid of imperial power at the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m not afraid. Now his life and death are in my hands. Now I''m discussing his life and death with my aunt." Lin Feng said calmly.


    "Wayne muting is damned, but he''s dead. The Zhou and MAG families will take advantage of the turmoil of the Empire, so he can''t die yet." Lin Tianjiao concluded.


    "What if the Zhou family is on the same front with us?" Lin Feng''s words continued to shock Lin Tianjiao.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Tianjiao stood up with her sitting body. This news has deeply restrained Lin Tianjiao. You know, for many years, since the emperor took office, Lin Tianhe and Zhou Fengze have been rivals. Why did Lin Feng run to a front here? Is it possible? If so, there is no need to break the army gate, and the Lin family can be stable in Shenwei Empire, provided that breaking the army gate does not come to trouble.

 Chapter 143

    "The Zhou family is on the same front with us?" Lin Feng said something that Lin Tianjiao couldn''t accept for a moment.


    "Yes, I didn''t ask my aunt to make such a decision and asked her to understand. Of course, my idea at that time was that if Grandpa and Dad had something to do with them, I would clean them up after using the Zhou family. If it had nothing to do with him, I would unite to clean up the Wayne family and the MAG family first." Lin Feng was afraid that Lin Tianjiao couldn''t accept it and explained slowly.


    "Are you right? How did you do it? " This is what Lin Tianjiao doesn''t understand.


    "I said, aunt, don''t be angry." Lin Feng is a little worried that Lin Tianjiao is angry. After all, what he does is not done by people. Oh, no, it is not done by ordinary people. Lin Tianjiao Biao is also normal.


    Lin Tianjiao stroked the back of Lin Feng''s head and said, "Maple is big. Your aunt supports you. How can you be angry? How can you do it?"


    "This, this, now Zhou Zao and Zhou Lingshu are my women." Lin Feng broke out and said it.


    "What? You give the queen... How can you do that? " Lin Tianjiao''s hand trembled and accused Lin Feng. She was a little angry. What woman is that? Is that the queen? It''s a woman who has been used. A cloud princess is enough. It''s still the same now. If things surface in the future, the Lin family''s face will not look good. In fact, I don''t know why I still envy my past opponents.


    "Didn''t my aunt say she wasn''t angry?" Lin Feng is the most impotent in front of Lin Tianjiao. There is no bastard spirit at all.


    "You have too much courage, Queen. How dare you want it?" Lin Tianjiao doesn''t know what to say about Lin Feng. You know, nominally, she and the queen have served a man, but now the queen has pushed her nephew down.


    "Aunt, this is the case!" Lin Feng will be in Rhine city. Empress Zhou murdered herself. Instead, she pushed it to. When she was about to, Lin Feng, a shameless guy, believed more and almost said everything she would use.


    "Say the next." Hearing Lin Feng''s licentious words, Lin Tianjiao blushed incomparably. You know, in fact, Lin Tianjiao is still a yellow flower girl. I can''t stand this.


    Then Lin Feng talked about being secretly transferred back to the imperial capital by Empress Zhou and Xiang Guo Zhou, and about what happened three days ago.


    "It seems that Zhou Zao may have real feelings for you. I know her temperament. If you don''t want to, even if you kill her, you can''t force her to do what she doesn''t want to do. Besides, it''s such a big thing as stealing pills. I have time to solve the blood silkworm for her. The blood silkworm is very hurtful. I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation in the past three years. Maybe that''s why. " Lin Tianjiao asked some questions she didn''t know very well, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "I''ll go to her tonight and get the pill. It''s inconvenient to do things without strength." Lin Feng said with deep feeling.


    "It''s my aunt who didn''t do things well, didn''t get the support of the army breaking sect, and set up the enemy. Cao Tianyu has hinted that she won''t let go so easily. Because now is the key period of his cultivation, he even said that if he has made achievements in cultivation, he will come to Shenwei empire. " Lin Tianjiao said with some annoyance.


    "They deserve to miss my aunt. In this world, I don''t have a man who can deserve my aunt. What accomplishments did he achieve? " Lin Feng shamelessly asked, in the heart is also a pain, how good is this woman if she is not her aunt.


    "He is now the peak of the war king, that is, he is breaking through the level of the war emperor. You''re not young now. Think about it before and after you do things. Don''t worry about your lower body. Go and be busy. " I know Lin Feng has a lot of things now. There are still things tonight, and I have to think about what happened recently.


    Lin Feng was walking on the main road and scolded in his heart. He was paralyzed. This thing came out one after another. It hasn''t been settled here. There came another Cao Tianyu of dog grass. The help of the army breaking sect was gone. He became an enemy. What''s all this * * * about? But he was excited when he thought of seeing empress Zhou at night. What Cao Tianyu, I''ll deal with you when I stand firm.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the military camp of the Imperial Palace, he was so excited that it was still early. He found a quiet place and Lin Feng began to meditate and practice.


    With the temptation of the coming broken star pill and moon pill, Lin Feng''s motivation for cultivation is stronger. Lin Feng has planned to not take it for the time being, because Lin Feng is sure that he will reach the second-order peak in a period of time. At that time, he will take it. Although the probability is low, it is of great benefit, and risks and opportunities coexist.


    As long as you break through to the third level, your strength will get a leap. If you improve your mental power, your control over the elements of heaven and earth will be promoted, and you will have more understanding of war skills.


    This time, Lin Feng was afraid that the time had passed and arranged for the sergeant to call himself when he arrived at Zishi. Lin Feng sat and practiced for a long time. When the sergeant on guard called Lin Feng, it was Zishi.


    Patting the sergeant on the shoulder, Lin Feng left the barracks to avoid the patrolling sergeant. This matter needs to carry people on his back, even his confidants. When he saw a team of sergeants coming in the distance, Lin Feng turned over and pasted it under the railing of a bridge.


    The leader of this team of sergeants is none other than Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner.


    They slept in the same bed and had a common man. Now their relationship is getting better and better. Zhou Lingshu''s original frost like smile is also more and more.


    The two of them are still patrolling in the middle of the night. Lin Feng is a little distressed. He plans to finish tonight. The system of the fire dance army needs to be changed. There are few generals and military divisions. How can he work so hard.


    The two men passed with the sergeant. Lin Feng turned over and rushed to Zhengde palace. In just three days, Lin Feng thought more of empress Zhou. This feeling is called Lin Feng strange.


    When we arrived at Zhengde palace, the small lantern at the gate of the palace was on, and queen Zhou stood under the lantern, with spring in her eyebrows and eyes, and flowing eyes, which implied infinite charm, waiting for Lin Feng. Lin Feng saw it. Today''s Queen Zhou dressed up specially.


    Lin Feng walked quickly, took empress Zhou''s jade hand and walked quickly towards the palace.


    After entering the palace and avoiding the danger of being seen by others, Lin Feng turned around and hugged empress Zhou. Looking at the incomparable nobility, Lin Feng was moved. He threw all the things about broken star pill and broken moon pill behind him. He almost stripped empress Zhou off, put it on the bed and change clothes quickly. Lin Feng dared to swear that this was the first time he would take off his clothes in his two lives.


    A crazy rush, Lin Feng quickly ended the battle.


    "You are so anxious that you don''t even ask about business?" Empress Zhou looked at Lin Feng with spring in her eyes and said.


    "It''s a big deal to be with my sister. I''m going to find a chance to have a showdown with Wayne muting. It''s boring to be sneaky. I want to take power. If I have enough power, I can be with my sister openly." Lin Feng''s eyes stared at the ceiling and said.


    "I''m such a person. You have to be with me openly. I''m not a clean woman." Empress Zhou shook her head, and her face was full of sadness.


    "Your heart is clean. As long as you have me in your heart, you must be mine." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "I''m glad you have this heart, but I''m willing to be the woman behind you. I''m tired after all these years." Empress Zhou whispered.


    "Well, listen to your sister." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "Ah! No, you and Mo''er still have an engagement! How could this happen? " Zhou sat up early in the morning.


    "I can''t marry her. Which imperial concubine gave birth to Wayne Laner?" Lin Feng cut off the topic.


    "No, Mo''er has told me that she likes you. How can I do this?" Empress Zhou covered her face and cried. She was with the man her daughter liked. The fact that Zhou didn''t know how to face it.


    "All I know is that you are my woman and I don''t care about the rest." Lin Feng turned over and broke Zhou''s concerns again.


    After a long time, Zhou Zao held Lin Feng''s neck and whispered, "I already have the same man with my sister, but what about Mo''er? Tell me to let go of you. I can''t bear it now. "


    "I usually avoid Kai Mo''er. By the way, sister, you haven''t answered me yet? Which imperial concubine gave birth to Wayne Laner? " Lin Feng doesn''t know about these things. Just don''t have any messy relationship?


    "What? You gave her something to eat, too? Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t have the ability to give birth to such a big daughter. The third princess is several years older than Mo''er. " Zhou said in the morning.


    "Reassure me? Don''t you have any other ideas? " Lin Feng suspected that it was different from the rumored empress Zhou. Empress Zhou is a cruel woman.


    "Can I kill her so that you won''t turn against me? Kill her and Ling Shu? Do I kill you too? " Zhou looked at Lin Feng in the early morning, which was infinitely charming, and Lin Feng was ready to move.


    Feeling the change of Lin Feng, Zhou was a little shocked in the morning. Is this guy over?


    "Don''t come. Let''s get down to business. I''ve got the pill. When you go back to take it, you should consider it yourself, but you can''t stop coming to see me because of cultivation. " Empress Zhou took out two small porcelain vases in the dark grey at the head of the bed.


    "Even if you don''t ask me to come, I''ll come. By the way, sister, help me take care of Princess Yun when you have time. I''ll practice hard during this time, and then have a showdown with Wayne muting. I have an idea about your arrangement. " Lin Feng said in his clothes.


    "Showdown? Are you going to have a showdown? " Zhou was a little surprised.


    "When I reach the third level master, I''ll have a showdown. It''s time for me to have Lin Feng''s voice in Shenwei empire."

 Chapter 144

    "Yes, this is a period of time. I will try my best to cultivate and strive to enter the ranks of third-level experts as soon as possible. In this way, I can not only have the foundation of self-protection, but also have the capital to compete for supremacy." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, I also hope you can have the ability to compete for supremacy as soon as possible, and I''ll take this pill and won''t be present for the time being, but when the prince and Princess advance to the second level, Wayne Mu will be present. I''m a little afraid." Empress Zhou sat on the edge of the bed with Jin quilt and leaned against Lin Feng.


    "Well, I know. Lin Feng kept in mind the risks my sister took for me." Lin Feng patted queen Zhou''s Brocade back and said.


    "Lin Feng, you don''t know that Wayne muting is an animal. Princess Rong and Princess de were killed by him and his male pet. They died miserably and beyond recognition. The charming two people didn''t become human later." Empress Zhou said, her body trembling.


    "Well, I''ll hurry up to practice. During this time, I''ll send my own people to protect you. This is the antidote for blood silkworm. You''ll eat it later. If you have something to tell me, I will practice at home during this period. As a last resort, you threaten him with the blood silkworm. There is one more point in this bottle, which is enough to prove to him. " Lin Feng handed the antidote and a little bit of blood silkworm to empress Zhou.


    After kissing the queen for a week, Lin Feng left Zhengde palace with two pills: broken star and broken moon.


    Returning to the barracks, Lin Feng gathered the senior management of the fire dance army and began to arrange the next defense.


    The focus is on the palace. Lin Feng even ordered that the fire dance army listen to Zhou Lingshu''s command, and no one should disobey. He beat all the soldiers. Lin Feng was alone with Zhou Lingshu and made the most important arrangements.


    "I''ll send some shadow guards home. You can put them in the fire dance army and send them to your sister to protect your sister, especially when the emperor summons them. If you can, go and rest with your sister. " Lin Feng doesn''t want an accident in the early morning of Zhou.


    "Well, what happened?" Zhou Lingshu has never seen Lin Feng so serious.


    "Don''t know for the time being, and you know the relationship between Princess Yun and me, and protect it together. If you have something to do, go to the general''s house to find me. No matter how big it is, I can solve it. " Lin Feng can''t tell Zhou Lingshu in too much detail. Can you tell her that your sister was raped by me? My woman, too?


    After arranging everything, Lin Feng returned to the general''s house and gathered Lin Tianjiao, Yun Yi, tie Qianfeng and Lin Ke together.


    "I''m going to practice in seclusion for a while. Maybe there will be great events soon. I''ll be on emergency alert and ready to fight at any time. Aunt, if Zhou Lingshu or the fire dance army come for help, I''ll give my full support. And send 50 shadow guards to arrange for Zhou Lingshu. " Lin Feng arranged it solemnly.


    Yunyi was puzzled. What was going to happen?, However, since Lin Feng has explained, he must do so.


    Now Lin Feng feels anxious. First, Cao Tianyu is coming. He can come at any time. What about himself? It''s a mess of mud.


    Lin Feng wants to take care of the empire before Cao Tianyu''s arrival, control Wayne muting and overthrow magvina. Become the most powerful person in Shenwei empire. The second is to improve his strength. Lin Feng''s vision is far away. Lin Feng hasn''t touched the wonderful world outside. Lin Feng plans to leave a lot of money for himself in this hot mainland. I have strength. Even if Cao Tianyu doesn''t come, I have to call the door and wipe the women in your family. Can you miss Lin Tianjiao? If it weren''t for my aunt, I would have pushed it down. It''s your turn to think about it?


    None of this counts. The Wayne family is also Lin Feng''s goal. In order to completely make the Lin family prosperous, the Wayne family must fall.


    Returning to the courtyard where he was a childe, Lin Feng came crazy again. If you want to reach the peak of second-order masters in a short time, you have no other choice but to be cruel to yourself.


    Lin Feng began to practice day and night. Now he doesn''t need to carry people behind his back. People in the imperial capital know that the new general of the empire is a double cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    Every day Lin Feng practices his marksmanship and magic. Every time he squanders his fighting Qi and spiritual power, he meditates in situ. As soon as his spiritual power and fighting Qi are restored, Lin Feng begins to practice his marksmanship. Lin Feng knows that only such cultivation of fighting Qi will make rapid progress,. Mental strength will improve.


    Kyoto is very calm now, but the troops patrolling the streets every day can see something in the eyes of some people and know that this is the calm before the storm.


    In front of the general''s house, the original four people stand guard, but now eight people stand guard. People of Shenwei Empire also know that the current general''s house is a real general''s house, because there are genuine generals living inside.


    According to Lin Feng''s arrangement, Zhou Lingshu did not give a discount at all. He secretly arranged thirty shadow guards for Zhengde palace, and Xiyue palace did not arrange some people to guard secretly. In addition to the military camp, Zhou Lingshu accompanied his sister and practice.


    The days were spent in peace. Except for the crackling explosion from the backyard every day, the general''s house was peaceful.


    In the blink of an eye, a month and a half later, Lin fengleng didn''t go out of his yard, didn''t sleep and didn''t rest. He just trained his fighting Qi and spiritual strength to the peak of the middle rank of generals and monks. His shooting skills also reached the extreme point of water unbreakable and hot sun attack. According to the essence of Tai Chi, he achieved the freedom of attack and defense and changed freely.


    Now Lin Feng is going out to ask Lin Tianjiao if there has been any change in the situation recently. If there is no change, he plans to attack the peak of generals and priests tonight.


    Standing up and looking at his ragged clothes, Lin Feng smiled helplessly, because he once again became a ragged childe and a ragged general.


    Lin Feng pushed open the door of the courtyard and came out. It was called Jin Shiwei, who guarded the gate of the courtyard. The owner finally came out. He practiced behind closed doors for a month and a half. It was really not a human thing. With the scanning of his eyes, the two Jin Shiwei were surprised. Is this still the owner with extraordinary bearing and white robes?


    The head is floating, the leaves are still floating on it, and the white robe on the body is also floating in the wind, but it is very different from before. What was it like before? What''s it like now? It used to be a childe, but now Lin Feng''s robe is flying with cloth strips, the trouser legs are cracked, and the legs and belly are exposed outside.


    "Is the eldest lady there?" Lin Feng asked with a negative hand.


    "Yes, yes, in the lobby!" Jin Shiwei woke up and bowed down to answer.


    "I don''t need to garrison here. Go to practice when I should." Lin Feng said and walked towards the lobby of the general''s house.


    The lobby of the general''s house is still the same. Lin Tianjiao is drinking tea and thinking about things. Yunyi and tieqianfeng are still killing in high spirits.


    Listening to the footsteps, several people raised their heads. You should know that few people in the lobby of the general''s house are qualified to enter. Only a few commanders can. Now only Lin Ke is absent, so there is only Lin Feng besides Lin Ke.


    As a soldier for many years, Lin Ke''s steps are different from those of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng came in and nodded to several people. In front of Lin Tianjiao, he poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    "Master, it''s no problem for you to go out begging. I believe even the emperor is better than you." Seeing that he was about to lose, Yun Yi pulled the chessboard and stood up.


    "Hehe, I''ve been practicing. I don''t have time to change or clean up. Aunt, is the imperial capital stable recently?" Lin Feng asked him what he was worried about.


    "It''s stable. The front line Rhine city is stable, and the imperial capital is also stable." Lin Tianjiao helps Lin Feng refill his teacup.


    "What about the palace?" This is what Lin Feng is most concerned about.


    "Some problems!" Lin Tianjiao said.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Feng''s head coaxed to think that something had happened to his own woman.


    "The second prince has recovered his health, and his cultivation has been greatly improved. He has reached the level of a mage. He is secretly competing with the crown prince for the position of crown prince, and he also claims that he will not finish with you." Lin Tianjiao said.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. How can this guy practice so fast? It was originally the peak of the middle rank of the priest. Why did it suddenly explode and reach the level of the third rank. Have you eaten * *?


    "There''s nothing else going on here." Lin Feng asked carefully.


    "Aunt knows what you''re worried about! The shadow guard reported that the Emperor didn''t make any big moves except killing two imperial concubines again. " Lin Tianjiao had a rare smile on her face.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Feng exhaled.


    "But you should also hurry up. There are few high-ranking concubines in the imperial palace. If the disaster continues, it will be their turn sooner or later." Lin Tianjiao didn''t say whose turn it was, but Lin Feng understood what Lin Tianjiao meant.


    "I know. It''s burning now. I came out to tell my aunt to help me guard these two days. I want to break through the barrier." Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "You''re going to rush? "Take broken stars and moon breaking pills to rush through the customs?" Lin Tianjiao stood up and said.


    "No, my cultivation has reached the time of crossing the pass. As for the pill, I plan to take it when I reach the peak of the second level. If it works, I will enter the third level. If it doesn''t work, I''ll never eat it." Lin Feng threw a blow.


    "Do you mean that your own war Qi and magic cultivation have reached the bottleneck of the middle rank of generals and priests?" Lin Tianjiao was a little shocked. What degree is this? How long has it been since Lin Feng practiced martial arts? Has the Lin family really been a genius?


    "Yes, aunt, you have sent someone to guard yourself these two days." Lin Feng doesn''t want to be disturbed at the critical time. That''s really soft.


    "Who else should we send? We two old guys have nothing to do. We''ll guard for you personally." Yunyi stands up and laughs. The eldest brother''s offspring are outstanding, and Yunyi is also pleased.


    "Why bother cloud and iron." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Excuse me? We''d love to bother you every day. " Yunyi laughed.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "thank you for being old cloud and iron."


    Lin Feng felt the pressure. Why did the second prince suddenly stand up again?

 Chapter 145

    In fact, Lin Feng and empress Zhou guessed wrong. Wayne Shaokang didn''t take the pill at all under the persuasion of magvina and Princess Li. It was indeed Wayne Shaokang''s own effort to cultivate into the middle level of a monk this year. He was defeated by Lin Feng some time ago and began to cultivate hard after being insulted in public. Just a few days ago, he reached the peak of a monk, Under the guard of magvina, he took the moon breaking pill, successfully advanced to level 3, and became a master of the mage''s primary level.


    With the increase of strength, Wayne Shaokang''s ambition expanded again, began to collude with the party and began to challenge Wayne Rand. After all, Wayne Shaokang has the support of magvina.


    If Wayne muting had not been optimistic about his eldest son, Wayne Rand would have no qualification to fight Wayne Shaokang.


    The emergence of such a situation also makes Lin Feng''s determination to cultivate to the third level more intense and paralyzed. When will the uncle step on you. Of course, it''s the last time to step on you again, because after reaching the third level, Lin Feng plans to give a heavy fist, 517 ¦¦ Take Wayne muting and support Wayne Rand to the top. So now some strong second prince is the goal Lin Feng must step on.


    Looking at Yunyi and tieqianfeng playing chess outside their small yard, Lin Feng sat cross legged in the yard and made the same breakthrough. What Lin Feng wants to do tonight is to improve his mental strength.


    Lin Feng set the time at the time of sunrise in the East and purple in the East. In the first half of the night, he still squandered his mental strength as usual. After the war, he recovered and squandered again. Such madness called Yunyi and tie Qianqiu, who played chess outside, looked at each other. What''s more, such cultivation made rapid progress?


    In fact, both Dantian and Zhihai are equivalent to a reservoir. Every time the water in the reservoir is discharged, it is refilled. The reservoir has experienced scouring, the capacity is changing, and the toughness is also increasing.


    Feel almost, Lin Feng''s Dantian and sea are full again. Lin Feng didn''t waste again, but began to attack the level.


    In the mud pill Palace on the top of his head, the gaseous spiritual force is wrapped with spiritual beads the size of rice grains. Lin Feng''s purpose tonight is to condense the saturated spiritual force of knowing the sea into a liquid state.


    Under Lin Feng''s compression, the gaseous mental force became more and more concise, and slowly became heavy like fog. With the last experience, Lin Feng gritted his teeth firmly and continued to compress fiercely.


    When the first drop of liquid mental power appeared in Lin Feng''s mind, Lin Feng knew that this time had succeeded. With the traction of the first drop of liquid mental power, the liquid mental power of Lin Feng mud pill palace changed towards the state of liquid under Lin Feng''s compression.


    When the sun rises, all the spiritual forces in Lin Feng''s mud pill Palace are compressed, and the liquid spiritual force in the mud pill palace rotates around the spiritual pill like a silk.


    Lin Feng, who stood up, waved his hands and cast level 5 magic continuously. The wind blade of level 5 flew out, and the tree was split. The Thunder Dragon of level 5 followed closely and blasted the tree black. The level 5 water shield, the level 5 magic mask and the level 5 fire system Yanlong wave are constantly flying out. The young master Lin''s courtyard is devastated.


    These are the two old guys waiting outside. Their eyes are wide open. Even if the master is advanced, he is just a cultivation achievement in the later stage of the priest. He is not so fierce. I haven''t seen the mage so crazy. It''s right that the mage can cast level 5 magicians, but the mage can only cast a few level 5 magics in the first stage, It''s limited to the one with high talent. Who can fly all over the sky like Lin Feng and make it like an earthquake, like the arrival of the end of the world.


    Lin Feng had a good time, and came out of the small courtyard. He said, "thank you, Yun Lao and Tie Lao, but tomorrow is another day."


    "You''re welcome! If you succeed, are you going to advance the war spirit tomorrow? " Yun Yi asked.


    "Yes, it''s urgent now. I have to hurry up. It''s all advanced. After it''s stable for a period of time, I''ll take the pill to see if I can make both war Qi and magic enter the third level." Lin Feng looked at the front and said.


    "We all believe this, but will you change your clothes first? This is what should be revealed, and what does not change is also revealed. " Cloud wing looked at Lin Feng''s robe and said.


    No wonder it''s so cold. The clothes and robes are really broken. Lin Feng doesn''t need to untie his belt now. He can catch the bird with his hand.


    His face turned red. Lin Feng returned to the new residence arranged by Lin Tianjiao for Lin Feng. Took a bath and put on new clothes.


    "Maple, have you improved your mental strength? What''s the matter with you being able to cast level 5 magic? " Lin Tianjiao asked happily.


    "It''s advanced. When I''m a middle rank monk, I can cast level 5 magic, but my mental power can only support the magic cover of the earth system. Now, except what I''m not good at, I can cast level 5 magic. I don''t have time to think about level 6 Magic now. If I''m good at it, it''s estimated that level 6 Magic can also be used. " Lin Feng never stops talking.


    "Well, pay attention to safety. Practice step by step and don''t be greedy for work. " Lin Tianjiao told me.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I won''t take pills until my cultivation is stable. After the spiritual forest is advanced, my strength increases again. Unless it''s magvina''s shameless, I''m not afraid of others." Lin Feng said confidently.


    After chatting with Lin Tianjiao for a while, Lin Feng returned to the small yard of cultivation and saw Lin Ke with people, the hot repairer, the big pit and all kinds of traces in the yard.


    "Uncle Ke, I''m sorry. Once I practice, I''m too absorbed." Lin Feng said shyly.


    "Well, the general''s house is still too small. If it''s bigger, you can build a larger magic cultivation field. " Linke said solemnly.


    Lin Feng is speechless. Is the general''s house too small? In this imperial capital with an inch of land and an inch of gold, the general''s house occupies nearly seven or eight miles in the golden area. Is it small? Why is that so wrong.


    After beating people and leaving, Lin Feng began to practice.


    "I hope everything goes well for maple, otherwise I really can''t face the provocation of the second prince. Today, the second prince is already in trouble in the court. He said that feng''er is not worthy to be the commander of the fire dance army. " In the lobby of the general''s house, Lin Tianjiao said with some worry.


    "When did it happen?" Yun Yi asked with cold eyes.


    "It was this morning that uncle Yun and iron tree guarded maple and got the news that maple didn''t appear in the military camp or go to the court, so Wayne Shaokang was attacking, but the crown prince and Zhou Xiangguo were defending maple. Feng''er must show up when he leaves the customs tomorrow. " Lin Tianjiao thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s true that this will make people talk. Can Zhou Tianze help Maple? The sun came out in the west? " Yunyi knows that Zhou Fengze and Lin Tianhe have been fighting for half their lives.


    "Hehe, maybe it''s for the happiness of his daughter. Zhou Fengze does have many tracks, but when Ling Shu and Lin Feng are together, he can''t help thinking about his daughter. When people are old, their competitive heart will be weak." Lin Tianjiao explained.


    "No matter how much, just don''t play Maple''s crooked idea. The general can''t always show up. We''ll guard him to cross the pass. I''m worried about the second prince now. Why don''t I learn a lesson when I suffer a loss? Ha ha. " Yunyi left with a smile. Yunyi is full of confidence in Lin Feng.


    The golden scale guard in the viewing yard was waved back. Lin Feng connected the crack sky gun and began to practice. The cold flash crack sky gun danced like a dragon. Sometimes it was a continuous and circling water dragon, but sometimes it was a fierce and domineering dragon that wanted to destroy everything. The two different have been switched by Lin Feng at will.


    After the cultivation of Zhan Qi, Lin Feng took out the magic books he brought when changing clothes and began to study level 6 magic. Last time Lin Feng was in the middle rank of the priest, he could cast level 5 magic. Now he is more confident. When the level 6 Magic Shield of the earth system was cast, the sound of hissing Magic Elements rang, but it was not successfully cast. He cast it twice. Lin Feng shook his head and put down the idea of practicing level 6 magic. He was a little ambitious. It''s good to be able to cast level 5 magic, because level 5 magic can only be practiced at the mage''s stage. Level 6 Magic can only be practiced at the middle level or even at the peak of the mage.


    In the following time, Lin Feng began to get familiar with the other level 5 magic and study the cooperation of various magic departments. Lin Feng didn''t start to rush the war until after midnight.


    This cultivation is the last pass of dredging the pulse. Cultivating the skin of the human body and moving the war Qi to the meridians of the whole body will reach the peak of the general.


    Lin Feng, sitting in the courtyard, began to impact his face with war Qi. His blood was red and war Qi went to his face along any pulse. When he could be seen by the human eye, he opened the micro meridians of his face.


    This test is not only the strength of war Qi, but also the control of war Qi by the postgraduate entrance examination. If the control is weak, it is difficult to get through all the small meridians on the face.


    Lin Feng''s face wriggled regularly under the impact of war Qi. When war Qi opened up all the subtle meridians on his face, Lin Feng''s war Qi really made a big cycle, and the war Qi could reach all parts of his body.


    When the air breaking sound in the courtyard sounded again, Yunyi and tieqianfeng knew that Lin Feng''s air breaking had also advanced successfully.


    Yunyi knocked on the door gently, because Lin Feng had to go to court today. It was difficult for the second prince. It was not a way to not take the move. After all, as a general, he couldn''t appear for a long time.


    Lin Feng looked at the sky. The sun hasn''t risen yet! Why did yunlao knock?


    "Cloud old, what''s the matter?" Lin Feng pushed open the gate of the yard.


    "Feng''er, as a general, it''s difficult for the second prince and magvina not to go to the barracks for so long, so you have to go to the barracks and go to the chaotang hall today." Cloud wing said to Lin Feng!


    "The dog just remembers whether to eat or not. I''ll go to the morning." Lin Feng went out with a crack gun on his back. Paralyzed Wayne Shaokang, your father, I have to clean up, but you are more than an eye opener.

 Chapter 146

    Lin Feng went out with a crack gun on his back. The fire dance army sergeant patrolling the imperial capital saw that Lin Feng was all bending to salute. The general who led everyone to destroy xiaga army appeared.


    For this young general, the fire dance army is respected from the heart, because Lin Feng thinks of the sergeant, not taking the sergeant as a stepping stone for promotion.


    Nodding to the patrolling sergeant, Lin Feng came to the military camp of the Imperial Palace, which was set up on the tall and wide wall.


    Along the wall ladder, Lin Feng came to the barracks. All the way was saluted by sergeants.


    "The general said! No matter how many people beat a dog, he''s arrogant. Let''s go together and smash him. " In front of the barracks, Lin Feng heard the roar of Tang Yu in the barracks.


    Lin Feng opened the curtain of the military tent and went in. The senior leaders of the fire dance army were all together, as if they were discussing something!


    "What''s going on?" Lin Feng bypassed the table in the middle of the military tent and sat in the main seat.


    "Well, the second prince, Wayne Shaokang, came yesterday and said he was visiting the barracks, but it was clearly provocation. He also said that he insulted the fire dance army and the military division. If the military division didn''t stop him, everyone had to do him. What happened to the master? Isn''t the military master also a mage? Or the war king? Where can he be arrogant? " Tang Yu seemed very angry, very different from his father, the good man in the court and the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household.


    "General, I''m sorry. My subordinates can''t help it. Wayne Shaokang doesn''t buy my account at all." Wayne Zhaoxuan bent over and said. His face was full of apologies.


    "It''s all right. It has nothing to do with you. Maybe I can not investigate for me, but I won''t let go of insulting the fire dance army and the military division. You and Lan''er should understand me." Lin Feng thought for a moment and mused.


    "Even if you kill him, I won''t frown." Wayne Laner said angry words, because Wayne Mo''er and Wayne Laner both knew the dirty character of Wayne Shaokang.


    "Today, you have to go to morning. You can''t go to court for such a long time. " Zhou Lingshu didn''t say about Wayne Shaokang, but how to avoid trouble for Lin Feng.


    "Well, the army is stepping up training. Don''t be soft when it''s critical. Maybe I''ll do something wrong, but I don''t want the sergeant of the fire dance army not to mention something because he doesn''t train, and I don''t want the sergeant of the fire dance army to fall into a pool of blood. Maybe the weather will change! " Lin Feng stood up and sighed. After all, the fire dance army is different from Jin Shiwei. He can''t do absolute control. He still can''t compare with his cheap grandfather and cheap father.


    "My subordinates will follow me to the death." In addition to Wayne Zhaoxuan, Wayne Mo''er and Zhou Lingshu all knelt down on one knee and gave birth to Xiaozong.


    Glancing at Wayne Zhaoxuan and Wayne Laner, he said, "maybe I have ambition and ambition, but I haven''t planned to usurp the throne. Follow me. You have made no mistake. After today, you are Lin Feng''s people. You may die in battle, but if someone wants to plot against you, you must step on my body. " Lin Feng went out of the barracks and entered the palace.


    Lin Feng was satisfied with today''s results. There were twelve young generals and one military division in the army, and ten people knelt down to be loyal. Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner were their own women, and they could not declare their loyalty like other sergeants. Wayne Zhaoxuan was loyal to the Wayne family and the royal family, and it was impossible to be loyal to himself, but such an outcome was the best.


    Wayne Zhaoxuan, who stayed in the barracks, looked a little lonely. What happened to the Wayne family? The previous generations of the Lin family were the protectors of the Shenwei empire. Lin Feng was also an iron soldier and a loyal man. Why should he suppress them? If this goes on, don''t you force those who don''t have ideas into people with ideas? Father? Second brother, if you go on like this, the Wayne family is really over! It''s time to have a good talk with Lin Feng. With the strong emergence of Wayne Shaokang, the prince''s is also in a disadvantageous situation. Lin Feng must be united, and Wayne Zhaoxuan also had an idea.


    Lin Feng went directly to the hall of Supreme Harmony, which was discussed in the early Dynasty.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, the crowd waiting for military officers in Taihe hall stepped aside. Lin Feng has been walking towards the front. These military officers are people with military positions and no military power. They can''t compare with Lin Feng, a powerful general. Now the Empire has no commander-in-chief and no national protection general. The three generals with the highest military rank are the three generals of the Empire, General Hutt stationed in the north of the Empire and opposed the deli empire. Now only Naran Su, the commander of Yulin guard and the Imperial Army, can be compared with Lin Feng.


    At the forefront, I saw Nalan su.


    Nalan Su was originally a general under Lin Tianhe''s command. He was very pleased to see the rise of the Lin family again. Besides, Nalan Su knew something about his daughter and Lin Feng. Looking at Lin Feng, he smiled and gave way to the seat on the right.


    Not to mention the relationship between Nalan''s charm and cleanliness, Nalan Su is a military elder with high wind and bright bones. He knows that he has extraordinary bearing from his position in front of him. Can Lin Feng stand in the front? The answer is No.


    Lin Feng leaned slightly towards Nalan Su and stood on the side of Nalan su. Zhou Tianze on the opposite side has been looking at Lin Feng. Only then can he see that his little daughter has a good eye. Lin Feng is indeed much stronger than his offspring. His style and bearing are not comparable to those of his grandchildren. Suddenly, Zhou Tianze has some tangles in his heart. Isn''t he inexplicably younger than Lin Tianhe?


    At this time, Lin Feng arched his hand at Zhou Xiangguo. For nothing else, for the sake of his daughter''s happiness, Zhou Tianze could give up his gratitude and resentment with the Lin family, which is worthy of Lin Feng''s admiration.


    Zhou Tianze was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to show kindness. Would Lin Feng be afraid of himself? The answer is that Zhou Tianze already knew it. It''s impossible. Otherwise, he wouldn''t beat his two grandchildren. To show kindness to himself is not to make it difficult for his daughter. Zhou Xiangguo admires her daughter''s eyes more and more.


    "I fought with Lin Tianhe for half my life, but I didn''t have the slightest advantage. I''m a confidant. Seeing you, I know I''ve lost in the cultivation of future generations. I can have a casual meal at home when I have time." Zhou Tianze wants to open up.


    The form is changing rapidly these days. The old prime minister is tired of dim sum. He still goes to practice when he is free. Intrigue is really tired.


    This scene was stunned. Did the civil and military officials in the court have dementia? Isn''t this Lin family his constant opponent? How can I invite you to dinner now? Even if you want to do it secretly, you can''t meet in public.


    "Yes, when the younger generation has finished handling the matter in his hand, he will come to the door and talk about it." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    This is the second prince standing in the state of Zhou Xiangguo. His face is ugly. He looks at magvina after Zhou Tianze''s side. Magvina''s eyes are closed as if he has no life. The crown prince at the forefront of civil servants is very happy, because what the crown prince wants to see most is the harmony between man and Korea.


    Zhou Xiangguo was wrong when he looked at Lin Feng, because Lin Feng''s breath was more calm. Isn''t this the first level cultivation of the general? After a brief exploration, it was found that Lin Feng had reached the peak of the general. He was surprised. How long has this grandson of Lin Tianhe been practicing? more that a year? Can you reach this level? It''s amazing. The most important thing is the double cultivation of magic and martial arts. The difficulty is not generally high.


    Just when everyone guessed the situation, the palace gate opened wide, and the eunuch shouted in a duck like voice: "morning."


    When everyone stood in a good position, Wayne muting came out from behind and saw Lin Feng''s obvious surprise. Originally, Wayne muting planned to take his position as long as Lin Feng didn''t appear again, but to whom? Wayne muting has his own ideas. Wayne muting still likes the crown prince very much. He hopes that the crown prince can inherit Datong in the future and knows that the four princes have a good relationship with the crown prince, So I plan to hand over the fire dance army to Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    However, the situation changed a few days ago under the planning of Wayne Shaokang, who asked to enter the chaotang hall in the name of sharing his worries for himself and the country.


    This makes Wayne muting very angry. He is angry that Wayne Shaokang is bewitched by magvina. In fact, in Wayne muting''s heart, magvina, concubine Li, Lin Feng and concubine Yun are all dead. As long as his bloodthirsty Dragon Guard succeeds, these people will be killed.


    But after all, Wayne Shaokang is his own son, which makes Wayne muting very sad. He thinks that maybe Wayne Shaokang will be at ease after he erases some, so he doesn''t care.


    But Lin Feng''s sudden appearance disrupted Wayne muting''s footwork. It''s just decided. Ask Wayne Shaokang to toss around.


    "If you have something to start, you will retreat." The eunuch shouted at the sign of Wayne muting.


    "The minister has something to start." Otherwise, Wayne Shaokang stood up.


    "Prelude." Wayne muting actually knows what Wayne Shaokang is going to say.


    "My son believes that Lin Feng is not in the military camp and neglects his duty. He is no longer suitable to be the commander of Huowu military. Should be arrested and charged. " Wayne Shaokang went straight to the subject.


    "Minister, objection." Nalan Su stood up.


    "General Naran, please." Wayne muting waved.


    Nalan Su cleared his throat and said, "during the period when the fire dance army was in charge of the imperial capital, the imperial capital was peaceful and had reached the level of staying indoors at night and finding nothing on the road. What is the crime?"


    "If you take the salary of the imperial court and don''t work for the imperial court, you are guilty." Magvina said with a stiff face.


    "The prime minister also went to relieve the disaster this month. Then, what has MAG Shangshu done for the imperial court in the past two months? Is it also guilty? " He is worthy of being a prime minister, and his words are sharp.


    "Does he also cooperate with this book?" Magvina snorted coldly.


    "No match for you? What is your TMD? " Lin Feng doesn''t care about this. Anyway, it has become big. He simply let go of the whole. The emperor dared to clean himself up, so he directly told him to die.


    Lin Feng''s words changed man Chao''s face. It seemed that no one spoke to him like this after magvina became the minister, even Lin Zhennan didn''t.


    Wayne muting''s face was as red as being slapped in the face. Lin Feng obviously didn''t pay attention to himself.

 Chapter 147

    Can Wayne murtin''s face remain the same? Lin Feng''s words obviously wanted to make things big and ignored himself.


    If Lin Feng knew what Wayne muting thought, he would say, "you''re right. I just don''t pay attention to you. I pay attention to you for my cheapness, but I''m not cheated by you? If you dare to touch me, I''ll toss it for you. The Wayne family is crazy. It''s impossible not to pay attention to the broken army clan. Of course, the Lin family and the broken army clan are not compatible. You don''t know yet. "


    "No foul language." Cried the eunuch next to Wayne muting.


    Wayne muting hates his teeth straight, but the bloodthirsty Dragon Guard needs some time, so he asks you to hop around for a few days. Looking at Wayne muting''s silence, magvina can''t bear it any more, and will make a mistake as soon as his face is cold.


    Before magvina did it, Wayne Shaokang took a step and said, "I want to duel with you, life or death. As a general, I shouldn''t refuse. If you refuse, you won''t be qualified to be the commander of the fire dance army. The fire dance army doesn''t need a waste commander." Wayne Shaokang can''t see Lin Feng''s arrogance. Opening his mouth blocked Lin Feng''s retreat.


    "If you have literary generals and Confucian generals, you are a good general as long as you can win the war. If you misinterpret whether the general is qualified or not, it proves that you will not be a good commander, because a good commander needs courage and strategy, but what! Now that you have proposed it, you will do as you wish. " Lin Feng said word by word.


    Originally, all civil and military officials listened to Lin Feng''s words. Because it was very reasonable, they also thought Lin Feng would refuse. Even if you refused, it was understandable, because you, Wayne Shaokang, have just reached the third level of cultivation, which is popular in the imperial capital, and Lin Feng has only practiced martial arts for more than a year. No one expected that Lin Feng suddenly took a big turn and agreed to the challenge of Wayne Shaokang.


    "Well, my prince, I admire your ignorance. Ten days later, the Royal martial arts arena will take you on the road. " Wayne Shaokang roared wildly.


    All the officials of the court are disgusted with the rampant of Wayne Shaokang, not to mention the military officer. Even civil servants are despised, because Lin Feng''s literary talent and his achievements have a high impact on civil servants. Wayne Shaokang''s practice makes Wayne muting frown.


    After answering Wayne Shaokang''s challenge, Lin Feng is too lazy to pay attention to him. If he duels now, Lin Feng is not sure, but ten days are enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Originally, Lin Feng was not seen for a month and a half, and all the officials still complained about Lin Feng. However, with the toss of Wayne Shaokang, all the officials stood on Lin Feng''s side. If there were no complaints, they all supported Lin Feng''s side. After all, Lin Feng''s achievements were there.


    The meeting was over. Lin Feng asked for leave again in the name of training the fire dance army.


    To this extent, Wayne muting doesn''t matter. Lin Feng doesn''t have to go to the court.


    Many people are worried about Lin Feng. You know, Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan have a very good reputation in Shenwei Empire, which is not said in the word of mouth. This time, Lin Feng solved a crisis of the Empire. The old shepherds don''t want Lin Feng to have anything to do. The Empire really needs the Lin family. Some time ago, the Lin family didn''t come forward, and the army of xiaga empire made the Empire embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng doesn''t care. Even if he duels now, Lin Feng doesn''t believe what Wayne Shaokang can do. You are making progress, and so am I. with the cultivation of monks and generals reaching the peak, Lin Feng is not afraid of Wayne Shaokang''s challenge, not to mention the challenge in ten days.


    Lin Feng nodded slightly to the officials and returned to the barracks of the fire dance army. After arranging with his subordinates, he returned to the general''s house.


    In the lobby of the general''s house, Lin Feng told the story in detail.


    "Maple, don''t you know the difference between second order and third order? Why did you agree? " Lin Tianjiao is very worried about Maple''s safety.


    Lin Feng had no mother since childhood. Lin Tianjiao took Lin Feng with her. At that time, Lin Tianjiao, a teenager, ran around the yard in the general''s house. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed. Lin Feng is old and a man. He carries more and more things. Lin Tianjiao''s concern did not put down, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Isn''t a third-order magician capable of level 5 magic? I can also have level 5 magic flying all over the sky. My aunt can rest assured, but my aunt should pay attention to the situation these days. Wayne muting didn''t explode today, which proves that he is waiting for an opportunity. When the time comes, he will never allow me to live. I just don''t know when he''s waiting. " Lin Feng bowed his head and said.


    "Maple, what are your plans?" Lin Tianjiao seems to have foreseen everything for her nephew. She is just helping to carry it out.


    "I intend to consolidate my accomplishments in the next few days. If I can consolidate my accomplishments, I will take pills. It''s best to enter level 3. If I can''t enter, I believe my strength will also be improved. The second prince must die. When the situation changes as soon as the second prince dies, Wayne muting doesn''t move, and I''m going to do it. The Lin family doesn''t need to rely on others. I''ll make the Lin family stand proudly in the Shenwei empire. Even the royal family can''t compare. " With that, Lin Feng went out of the lobby and rushed to the courtyard where he practiced martial arts.


    Lin Tianjiao, Yun Yi, tie Qianfeng and Lin Ke were left stunned. Lin Feng''s idea shocked several people.


    "Maple, isn''t this a mess? If you don''t do it well, the Lin family will be doomed. " Lin Tianjiao is worried.


    Yunyi has been restrained by Lin Feng''s decision after many storms and waves, but after thinking for a while, he said: "do as Feng ER said. Feng ER has done a lot of things this year and won''t do anything uncertain. Besides, in the current situation of the Lin family, it can''t be changed. If things are urgent, we need to take strong medicine." Yunyi still made a decision to support it.


    "Uncle tie, brother Ke, what''s your opinion?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "I''m a bodyguard of the Lin family. I''ll come as the master says. Even if I go to the knife mountain, the shadow guard doesn''t hesitate." Tie Qianfeng''s face with a mask can''t see any expression.


    "Jin Shiwei was born to fight. This is what his adoptive father said when he established Jin Shiwei. Lin Ke only knew to carry out the orders of the owner." Linke''s attitude is firm.


    "Well, in fact, I also support Maple''s decision. The Lin family has been in turmoil for more than ten years, either broken or brilliant. The current form is the only way to do so. Let''s arrange it." Lin Tianjiao said.


    After Lin Feng entered his cultivation yard, various sounds kept coming out. Lin Feng once entered the crazy cultivation. Five days later, Lin Feng stabilized his cultivation. Thinking about the time, Lin Feng knew that he needed to do a lot of rice wine and decided to take pills tonight. I feel the general''s house is absolutely safe, and I''m too lazy to ask Yunyi to guard it.


    I felt that I was in good condition. I opened the medicine bottle containing moon breaking pill, drank it, sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    After the moon breaking pill went down, the medicine spread to the whole body, and then began to converge towards the sea of knowledge along the meridians of the whole body.


    Lin Feng compressed the liquid mental force into the mental pill. The original liquid mental force in the sea was slowly compressed by the wind. Next, the energy generated by the medicine of the moon breaking pill rushed into the sea. As soon as it came into contact with the original mental force of the sea, it was assimilated and turned into gaseous mental force. Lin Feng felt why the earlier this moon breaking pill was taken, The greater the chance of advancement.


    Because the medicine power produced by the current moon breaking pill is gaseous. In the early stage of the monk, the gaseous energy becomes spiritual power as soon as it is assimilated by the spiritual power, and can directly enter the middle stage of the monk.


    If a mage takes it in the middle level, it needs to be compressed. It is difficult to compress.


    Lin Feng has two uses at one time. While compressing the gaseous spiritual force into liquid state, he compresses the liquid spiritual force into the spiritual pill. This difficulty is virtually much more difficult. No wonder that the moon breaking pill has almost no effect when it is taken at the advanced stage, because it is difficult to use two uses at one time. If there is pressure, use power. Lin Feng doesn''t want to let empress Zhou''s efforts go to the East, so he makes extra efforts.


    Time slowly slipped away. Lin Feng''s breakthrough has not ended. The capacity of the spiritual pill seems to be great. How long has it been absorbing, and the energy generated by the moon breaking pill has been almost used by the assimilated spiritual force, which makes Lin Feng a little anxious. If the spiritual power can''t fill the spiritual Danzhu, then this breakthrough will give up halfway.


    Just when Lin Feng was anxious, the spiritual pill did not absorb, and began to rotate slowly, shrinking one by one. The last energy of the medicine power of the moon breaking pill entered the sea of knowledge. Lin Feng''s idea controlled him to rush towards the saturated spiritual pill.


    Lin Feng recognized the sea with a roar. The spiritual Danzhu was impacted by the last spiritual force. It suddenly rose to the size of soybeans. It was no longer retracting. It was spinning in the sea.


    Lin Feng finally spit out the breath that fell in her throat. It was too hanging. She almost failed. Empress Zhou''s efforts were almost in vain.


    Standing up and waving his hand, a six level Wutu magic defense shield was buckled on Lin Feng. It was handy. Is this the realm of the mage? At this time, Lin Feng was very happy. He finally reached level 3 and became a master.


    After advanced, Lin Feng didn''t leave the hospital, but studied level 6 magic. After studying level 6 Magic for a long time, Lin Feng can only go out two, one is the defense shield, and the other is the group thunder sky fall of level 6 thunder system. It''s a range attack, and it''s a single attack magic with an attack power no less than the general level 6. In short, the level 6 single magic is no better than Lin Feng''s move of group thunder sky falling. You know, group thunder sky falling is a range magic. It''s much more difficult to avoid than single magic. It''s almost difficult to avoid. You can only resist hard. It''s not difficult for the war king and the Mage at the first level to resist. The second-order cultivators can only be killed by seconds under this move.


    Lin Feng is most satisfied with the level 6 Earth Defense cover. This Earth Defense cover is an enhanced version of the level 5 Earth Defense cover. Except for the level 3 peak experts, it is difficult to break, which makes Lin Feng full of confidence in Wayne Shaokang''s fighting style.


    After studying the two level-6 magic, Lin Feng saw the introduction of the magic book to the magic of the light department and the dark Department. Lin Feng, the magician of the two departments, had not practiced. Lin Feng was very envious of the recovery technique performed by master Guangming at the last competition between the two courts.


    With a dark sigh, Lin Feng closed the magic book. Tonight is the advanced stage of studying war Qi, because there is not enough time. Whether it is successful or not tonight, he will go out tomorrow. What should be arranged should be arranged in advance.

 Chapter 148

    Lin Feng closed the magic book. Neither light magic nor dark magic was strong, but the summoning skill of the dark Department seemed to be determined by the strength of spiritual power. I have time to study it myself.


    Lin Feng was very excited that his magic cultivation reached the level of a mage. He connected the split sky gun and began to demonstrate it in the yard. The gun style gradually changed. The war Qi that could not be controlled by water and sun attack was all restrained into the gun.


    At this time, if someone sees Lin Feng, he will find that his body method is very ill, and his shooting method is flying vertically and horizontally, but he feels that it is not powerful, as if people and animals are harmless.


    But in fact, it''s not. At this time, the split sky gun seems not to kill the machine, but as long as it contacts, it will release the war Qi and make a burst attack.


    By controlling and mastering the wind element, Lin Feng''s body movement is also increasing. Just like the wind, each movement of his body conforms to the running track of the wind. Every time you kick your feet and fly your legs, it''s like a dragon swinging its tail.


    After squandering the war spirit, Lin Feng sat down and began to restore the war spirit. At the same time, he was meditating and cultivating his spiritual strength. Lin Feng knew that his strength had reached a stage of rapid progress. As long as he could enter the realm of a mage and integrate the elements into his war skills, his war skills would be greatly improved.


    Restore the war spirit, squander the war spirit, and go back and forth several times. The star of the East has risen. Lin Feng sat down, took out the broken star pill, threw it into his mouth and began to run the war spirit.


    The third stage of war Qi is physical training, which is to run war Qi from meridians to the whole body and strengthen the muscles of the whole body. Lin Feng is going to pour war Qi into the muscles of his limbs tonight. In this way, the combat effectiveness will be improved a lot. It is an improvement of texture. The strength of the muscles filled with war Qi can''t be compared with that of the general level. Because war Qi can form war Qi protection body through muscles, but the magic defense cover has the same effect.


    However, if you want to do this, you must have strong war Qi as the foundation. The war Qi in Lin Feng''s body is far from enough, so you need to supplement it with the old pill.


    Lin Feng knows that the difficulty of dredging the pulse is different from that of injecting war Qi into the muscles. The war gas required for dredging the pulse is relatively small. Whether it is to open the main meridians, hands, feet and skin, the war gas will not disappear. It will circulate all the time, that is, a little consumption. However, this time is different. The muscles of the human body will absorb war gas. If the war gas is not enough, it will fail.


    If there is no broken star pill, Lin Feng will never attack the king of war, because Lin Feng knows it is undoubtedly a failure.


    After taking the pill, the melting power of the broken star pill made Lin Feng''s Dantian hot and generated a lot of energy. Lin Feng controlled the Dantian''s war Qi and absorbed the energy. Lian Zhan Qi was growing. To a great extent, Lin Feng tried to introduce the war Qi into the muscle to strengthen the muscle.


    This process is very difficult for Lin Feng. The original pulse was painful, so now it is extremely itchy. This taste makes Lin Feng have an impulse to collapse.


    Lin Feng was stupid and didn''t ask Lin Tianjiao, because everyone was waiting around when he advanced to the king of war. The people who rushed through the pass would take a drug called Zui Ma powder to control the tingling feeling all over. Such a simple thing was not recorded in the Lin family''s cultivation secret code. If it was not recorded, Lin Feng was unlucky.


    We can only bear it. In fact, Lin Tianjiao has prepared Zui Ma powder. We can only give it to Lin Feng when Lin Feng stabilizes his cultivation. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng wants to surprise everyone and starts to practice quietly.


    Lin Feng''s teeth are biting and thinking. The whole body trembled so much that the clothes were wet through. Both arms and legs don''t know how much war Qi has been injected, or there is no sign of saturation. The medicine power of broken star pill has been used up, and the war Qi generated has entered the limbs. With the passage of time, Lin Feng''s Dantian war Qi has fallen by half. Lin Feng knows that this will fail. If the muscles of the limbs don''t exercise well, and the war Qi can''t * go out of the body, he will fall short.


    What should I do? What should I do? Lin Feng asked himself anxiously that he could not exercise his muscles well at one go, so the energy in his muscles would dissipate in a short time. If you can''t exercise your muscles well, the invasion of war Qi will also cause muscle injury. It''s impossible to attack the war king in a certain period of time.


    "Energy? What muscles need is energy? It''s not necessarily war Qi. Others attack the war king and have no other energy, so they can only use war Qi. Why don''t they communicate with the elements of heaven and earth to cooperate with war Qi?


    Lin Feng''s mental power was moving, communicating the energy he could communicate between heaven and earth, impacting his limbs.


    As the war Qi shook the muscle, the muscle was also absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. In a quarter of an hour, the energy in the muscle was saturated. The tiger roared and the war Qi came out of the body. He persisted for a while again. Lin Feng took back the war Qi that had penetrated into the body and began to meditate and recover.


    This time it consumed a lot, not only the war gas, but also the physical consumption of Lin Feng in order to resist hemp itching. Lin Feng didn''t recover until he made three achievements in the morning.


    The sticky sweat on his body made Lin Feng feel very uncomfortable. He went out of his training yard, returned to his residence, took a bath and went to the lobby of the general''s house.


    Lin Feng stepped into the lobby. The four people in the lobby stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s changes were too great. He had more feelings about the elements of heaven and earth, and walked with a unique track.


    "Maple, have you advanced your fighting spirit?" Lin Tianjiao felt that the fighting Qi in Lin Feng''s body was galloping and circulating, which was not what the war would have.


    "Yes, it''s unbearable. I doubt these war kings can resist the itch when they rush through the pass? Aunt, you could hold back at that time? " Lin Feng still has lingering palpitations about the feeling when he crossed the border in the morning.


    "You don''t need drunk hemp powder?" Yun Yi interrupted and asked in surprise.


    "Zui Ma San? What is Zui Ma San? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand. What do you do with drunk hemp powder?


    Yunyi made a gesture of admiration to Lin Feng and stopped talking.


    "Zuima powder is a kind of medicine, which can make the muscles lose consciousness temporarily, so as not to feel itchy. If you have anything to say to your aunt in the future, you can save unnecessary losses. " Lin Tianjiao stood up and said.


    Now Lin Feng has the impulse to hit the wall, paralyzed and cheating with anesthetic. Isn''t his pain eaten in vain?


    "Celebrate in the evening." Lin Tianjiao said happily, how long has it been and how long has it been? Lin Tianjiao doesn''t remember. It seems that she hasn''t been as happy as she is today. Her nephew is so hardworking. It''s only a year and a half from cultivation to now. During this period, there is still time consumed by war, and she has cultivated the war king. Can Lin Tianjiao be unhappy?


    "I have to go out and arrange it. I will come back early in the evening to have dinner with my aunt. " Lin Feng got up and said.


    "You go and come back early." Lin Tianjiao nodded, stretched out her hand to touch the back of Lin Feng''s head in the air, and took it back. Lin Feng is no longer in front of her. She is holding her hand and running all over the yard.


    Lin Feng is walking on the street. He feels that he has strength. Now Lin Feng believes that even if he meets a third-order peak expert, he is not afraid. If he meets a fourth-order expert, he can only run away, but it is not a problem to run away.


    Lin Feng came out today to find Zhou Lingshu and visit Zhou Tianze. He is about to make a big move. Go and see Zhou Tianze''s attitude towards himself.


    When they arrived at the barracks of the Imperial City, they saw Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Lan''er chatting close to the city wall.


    Both of them are very happy to see Lin Feng. They have just been together with Lin Feng. They feel like they are in love.


    Lin Feng came forward and looked at the sergeant elsewhere. He whispered, "two little treasures, don''t you think I have?"


    "I don''t want you." Wayne Laner said shyly.


    "Some miss you." Zhou Lingshu never shy away from his feelings.


    "Lan''er, what will you do if someone kills me one day?" Lin Feng opened his mouth and asked.


    "Whoever dares, I''ll fight with you." Wayne Lan''er was embarrassed to say his feelings, but he could see from this sentence that he was deeply in love with Lin Feng.


    "What if someone wants to kill your father?" Lin Feng asked from a different angle.


    "I see. Is your father going against you? Unfortunately, the father emperor is not the father emperor before. I can''t persuade him. " Wayne Laner said in a low voice.


    "Lan''er doesn''t have to think too much. There is always a solution to things. There will be a decisive battle in a few days. If I do something wrong, I hope you don''t blame me." Lin Feng has decided to kill Wayne Shaokang, so say hello to Wayne Laner in advance. As for Wayne muting, he asked him to die of poisoning, which had little to do with himself, so Wayne Laner could get along with himself.


    "The royal family is the most ruthless. Since I decided to follow you, I have nothing to say." Wayne Laner also knew that it was his beast, and the imperial brother * forced Lin Feng.


    "Ling Shu, I decided to visit your father this afternoon. Will you accompany me?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Go." Zhou Lingshu said with a red face. Zhou Lingshu understood that Lin Feng wanted to clarify the relationship between them.


    "Is Laner going?" Lin Feng doesn''t want Wayne Laner to be alone.


    "You''re the new son-in-law. I''ll join in the fun." Wayne Laner pouted.


    "Well, you can go to the general''s house for dinner in the evening and your new daughter-in-law will come." Lin Feng reached out and twisted Wayne Laner''s charming face.


    Wayne Laner nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you to pick me up."


    Taking Zhou Lingshu along the street, Lin Feng is still thinking about things. He is going to see queen Zhou tonight. What to do with Wayne muting is decided tonight, because he is going to duel with Wayne Shaokang, and Wayne Shaokang has to die.


    What if it wasn''t arranged first and Wayne muting blew up? By that time, the situation will really be out of control.

 Chapter 149

    When Lin Feng and Zhou Lingshu left the military camp, they walked towards the prime minister''s residence. Lin Feng did this for a purpose. First, he wanted to make Zhou Lingshu down-to-earth because he ate Zhou Lingshu. This time, he came to the door to announce and clarify their relationship.


    The second is that the empire is about to have a storm. In advance, we should also look at the attitude of the prime minister next week. We don''t ask him to help us, but at least we can''t pull our hind legs. If we can quietly clean up the Venn muting, it''s best. If the Venn muting is dead and the net is broken, Lin Feng must know the attitude of the Prime Minister Zhou.


    When we get to the prime minister''s residence, Zhou Lingshu will lead the way. Otherwise, Lin Feng, a great general, can''t get in. How can the guard and servants ask people from the rival family of the prime minister''s residence for decades to come in?


    However, with Zhou Lingshu leading the way, the servants could not intercept. In the puzzled eyes of the servants and guards, Lin Feng followed Zhou Lingshu behind and entered the prime minister''s house.


    At the lobby of the prime minister''s residence, Zhou Lingshu made tea for Lin Feng and waited for Zhou Tianze, who was informed by the servant, to arrive.


    At the moment when Lin Feng entered the prime minister''s residence, the servants of the Zhou family went to inform the Prime Minister Zhou Tianze and the eldest childe Zhou Luo that they were gone. Today, Zhou guangbin, who was not in the college and was going home to get his living expenses, also got the news that Lin Feng came to the prime minister''s residence. He rushed to the meeting room with his family''s bodyguard and scolded in his heart, "you, Lin Feng, are elsewhere. I really can''t provoke you, But if you go to the prime minister''s residence to show off your strength, you''re welcome. You Lin Feng are powerful, but you can''t deal with the black evil team in our prime minister''s mansion. "


    Zhou guangbin rushed to the reception hall with his subordinates. No matter what else, he shouted: "take it for me!"


    At this time, Zhou Lingshu, who drank tea, changed his face. Unexpectedly, the person he liked came to the door with this treatment and weapons facing each other?


    "Stop it?" Zhou Lingshu is a little angry. What is his nephew doing?


    "Little aunt, don''t stop me and ask me to chop this bastard to death." Zhou guangbin didn''t see that Zhou Lingshu looked wrong. He thought his aunt didn''t like making trouble.


    Zhou Tianze and Zhou Luo are discussing things in their study. What are they discussing? Is to discuss the attitude towards the Lin family and the attitude towards Lin Feng.


    During this time, I had a discussion with empress Zhou. As well as Lin Feng''s performance, Zhou Xiangguo was relieved. The past was the past. The Zhou family and the Lin family were fighting for spirit, and there was no deep hatred. When Lin Tianhe died, Zhou Tianze was sad for some time.


    Besides, it also involves the happiness of his favorite little daughter and the prospect of the Zhou family in the future. Zhou Tianze tells Zhou Luo that he doesn''t need to guard against the Lin family.


    "If dad wants to open up, his heart won''t be tired." Zhou Luo, a great scholar in the Imperial Academy, hated this kind of struggle for a long time. He was relaxed after listening to his father''s words. While they were talking, the servant reported that Miss Ling Shu came to the house with Lin Feng.


    "Well, reception. When distinguished guests receive me, I''ll go out right away." Zhou Tianze stroked his beard and said.


    I was surprised. Distinguished guest? You know, no matter which official came, Zhou Tianze didn''t say to be a distinguished guest.


    "Sir, go quickly. The young master has entered the reception hall with the black evil team. He will do it soon." Frightening and anxious.


    "What? This beast is getting bolder and bolder. " Zhou Tianze was angry, and Zhou Luo''s face was ugly. Why were his two sons not broad-minded enough?


    Zhou Tianze hurried out of his study and rushed to the reception hall. Lin Feng made a good gesture to himself today, but is that a good annoyance? The second prince is not afraid, but also afraid of his dandy grandson?


    Now Zhou Fengze is not afraid that Lin Feng has something to do, but that his grandson has something to do, which angers Lin Feng. What does Lin Feng dare not do? Even if you look at Zhou Lingshu''s face, you can''t stand the murderer and the disheartened guy in your family.


    Zhou guangbin shouted because his aunt was afraid of things: "Lin Feng, you bastard, last time you dared to hit me, today I cut off your legs and told you to climb out of the Xiangguo mansion."


    "He is my aunt''s guest." Zhou Lingshu looked at his despairing nephew and was disappointed.


    "I don''t care whose guest I am. I have to take this guy out today. My aunt can''t stop him. If my aunt wants to get married sooner or later, don''t worry about the family. What are you waiting for? Give me a hand and chop him. " Zhou guangbin shouted hysterically.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care at all. It''s said that the black evil guard of Zhou Xiang''s country is more powerful than Yu Lin Wei. Just try it today. It''s a big deal. Look at Zhou Lingshu''s face and Zhou Zao''s face. Just don''t kill the killer. Lin Feng hasn''t touched his hand after reaching the third level. His hand is itchy.


    The black evil guard was helpless, because Miss Ling Shu didn''t give orders from the beginning to the end. She had to obey the orders of the dandy at home. More than a dozen people rushed towards Lin Feng when their weapons came out of their scabbard.


    Before Lin Feng started, Zhou Lingshu stood in front of Lin Feng and was very angry. Zhou Lingshu didn''t know that Lin Feng was reconciled with his father. He just knew that Lin Feng came to the door to explain himself in order to prove his relationship. Now he is treated like this. It''s very unfair and he can''t turn a blind eye.


    "Stop." Zhou Tianze and Zhou Luo just entered the meeting room and heard Zhou guangbin''s bastard words. He looked at the Black Ghost guard and shouted.


    "Don''t stop me. Give it to me." Zhou guangbin didn''t distinguish the situation, didn''t see who shouted, and continued to shout.


    "Pa!" Zhou Tianze''s body flashed and a big mouth fanned Zhou guangbin away. It''s OK to be a dandy and be disheartened at ordinary times, but it''s a shame at this time. How can Zhou Tianze tolerate and even dare to refute his own words.


    "Lin Tianhe has to say that I lost completely. My offspring can''t compare with yours." Zhou Tianze said to himself with an ugly face.


    "Xiangguo, your grandson is still young. It''s good to be old. Don''t be angry." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    "Hehe, it''s rare for distinguished guests to come to the door. Pedro arranged lunch and entertained the Lin family''s boy today." Zhou Tianze seemed as if the matter had not happened just now.


    The housekeeper, Zhou guangbin, who was still lying unconscious on the ground, went down.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." After eating his two daughters, Lin Feng had to be polite to others.


    "The dog doesn''t work hard. I hope general Lin doesn''t care." Zhou Luo said with a fist.


    "In life, it is inevitable that there are young frivolous times. Lin Feng is the same, so he won''t care." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    At the banquet, there were only important people of the Zhou family, Zhou Xiang and the elders, Zhou Luo, Zhou Lingshu and Lin Feng.


    After the wine was full, Lin Feng stood up, took the wine and said, "the main thing I came here today is to invite the prime minister and his wife to take care of Ling Shu. Whether I agree or not, I''ll dry this glass of wine." Lin Feng lifted his neck and killed him.


    "I won''t stop if I stop you, will I? However, I have no problem with this matter. It mainly depends on Ling Shu''s meaning. If Ling Shu is unwilling, no one can force it. If he is willing, no one will stop it. Of course, if you''re sorry for Ling Shu, I won''t let you go. It''s not too difficult for me to clean up now. " Zhou Tianze picked up his glass and dried it.


    "Ling Shu, would you like to?" Old woman Zhou looked at her daughter and asked with a smile.


    "Niang, if my sister doesn''t want to, will she bring Lin Feng to the door?" Looking at his red faced sister, Zhou Luo helped to speak.


    "Shut up, you think I don''t know? I just want to ask. " Old woman Zhou stared and roared, and Zhou Luo shrunk her neck.


    "Niang, you know what Ling Shu means." Zhou Lingshu whispered.


    "Hehe, I know, I know. Your father fought with the Lin family all his life, but he really admired the Lin family most. I''ve heard of the Lin family countless times in the past. Don''t worry about your age with this boy. I knew my mother would give birth to you a few years later." Old lady Zhou said with a smile.


    "Puff." Zhou Luo was choked by the wine in her mouth. Old lady Zhou''s sentence was too shocking, because old lady Zhou was nearly 50 when she lived in Zhou Lingshu. How late is it? Can it be born later?


    "If you don''t want to stay here, go down." Old lady Zhou was a little angry.


    "No, mom, I just choked." Zhou Luo quickly explained that he was so angry that he didn''t get less stick when he got married.


    Lin Feng admired the old woman this week and spoke to herself without affectation.


    After eating and drinking, Zhou Tianze said, "Lin Feng, come with me to the study." I have been a prime minister for decades. How can I know that Lin Feng has nothing to do when he comes.


    "Then I''ll disturb you for a while." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    Zhou Xiangguo nodded, took Lin Feng into the study and ordered Peide not to allow anyone to approach.


    "It''s your duel with the second prince right away. What are you going to do?" Zhou Xiangguo sat down and asked.


    Reaching out to wipe his neck, Lin Feng thought about it and didn''t hide it.


    "Doing so will cause a great reaction. If you can''t resist the Royal counterattack, you must be caught dead. Even if I help you, you can''t." Zhou Xiangguo shook his head and said.


    "I speak more directly and don''t want to turn the corner. I want to marry Ling Shu instead of using the prime minister. Of course, it''s best if the prime minister can help me." Lin Feng looked at Zhou Xiangguo and said.


    "You don''t have to explain this. You don''t use people as much as you do. Besides, I know that the Lin family disdains to use others. Tell me what you think." Zhou Xiangguo spoke directly. After all, with Zhou Lingshu''s relationship, the relationship between the two families was closer.


    "The queen is unhappy and lives in crisis. Xiangguo knows that I will change this situation this time. Just if the situation gets bigger, please help me contain magvina." Lin Feng said what he wanted today.


    "The emperor, can you control the situation? The Wayne family is not as simple as you think. " Zhou Xiangguo looked at Lin Feng worried.

 Chapter 150

    "I will consider this and have a plan. Don''t worry. I won''t pull the prime minister into the water. If I really have something to do, the prime minister''s house is still Ling Shu''s safe home. " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "Hey, I won''t persuade you if you decide. The Wayne family is really not the Wayne family before." Zhou Xiangguo shook his head and said.


    Originally, old lady Zhou didn''t ask Zhou Lingshu to leave, but Lin Feng said that the Lin family also had a family banquet today. Old lady Zhou smiled and let go.


    Out of the door of the Zhou family, Lin Feng pulled up Zhou Lingshu''s little hand. Zhou Lingshu blushed and let Lin Feng lead him.


    They walked hand in hand and attracted a lot of attention. You know, Lin Feng and Zhou Lingshu are sensitive people. Zhou Lingshu was caught up by Lin Feng. I don''t know how many people in the capital were sad.


    Lin Feng''s famous grass has its owner and is also called the famous lady of the imperial capital to shed tears. You know, the former talent Lin Feng is the dream lover of many famous girls. This time, the two courts won the first prize in the competition, set out with the army and returned in triumph. This is called the famous lady of the imperial capital. The famous girls are secretly in love in their hearts. They just don''t have the chance to get close. Now they didn''t expect to be pulled out by Zhou Lingshu.


    "Ling Shu, do you mind if I have other women?" Lin Feng twisted his head and asked.


    "Don''t mind, as long as you can hold my hand like this in the future." Zhou Lingshu still only cares about Lin Feng''s feelings about himself, but doesn''t know how jealous he is.


    Lin Feng''s question is reasonable, because when they go to the street like this, it will reach Nalan Yunjie''s ears. Lin Feng doesn''t want Nalan Yunjie to be sad, so Nalan Yunjie is also invited by Lin Feng for dinner today.


    When they arrived at the military camp and received Wayne Laner, they rushed to the general''s house. Lin Tianjiao was very happy that Lin Feng brought back two charming beauties. When his nephew grew up, he knew to find a woman. He was happy. He also had a little loss in his heart. His lovely nephew could no longer play and act like a spoiled child around him as before.


    After Lin Tianjiao arranges LAN Zhu to prepare the dinner, she talks with Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Lan''er.


    "You talk slowly, and I''ll invite someone." Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "Family banquet, what else do you invite people to do? It''s inappropriate and awkward to speak." Lin Tianjiao opened her mouth and said.


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said, "this man must be invited."


    "Your mentor Naran?" Lin Tianjiao understood.


    "Well, aunt, talk with Ling Shu and Lan''er. I''ll be right back. " Lin Feng withdrew from the meeting hall and entered zhanhu college.


    Walking along the road, Lin Feng also has some big heads. How can he tell Nalan Yunjie that there are two women at home? What if Nalan Yunjie doesn''t give herself face? Lin Feng knew the rigorous attitude of Nalan Yunjie when he just entered the War Tiger college. What if Nalan Yunjie''s bearing is not enough and he gets angry? If you don''t take care of yourself, you can''t stand it or forget it. If you are angry, it''s not impossible to go to the general''s house and smash it!


    Lin Feng came to the War Tiger college with an uneasy mood. At the door of the War Tiger college, Lin Feng saw the old man Hai squatting at the door. Lin Feng didn''t know it was okay before. Now Lin Feng knows the strength of the old man Hai. It''s the senior level of the warrior trade union. It''s not good to be disrespectful in the face of thunder and the emperor.


    "Hai Lao." Lin Feng leaned slightly and said hello.


    "Well, war king and mage? Good, good. Practice well. I''m optimistic about you. " Then he continued to squat and nap, just like squatting there to defecate.


    When Lin Feng entered the college, he rushed to class 4. The students of class 4 were practicing in the martial arts arena, and Nalan Yunjie was watching.


    At Nalan Yunjie''s side, Lin Feng whispered, "sister, if you have time, I have something to tell you." Lin Feng is a little timid today.


    "Well, Mo''er, you train with them." Nalan Yunjie commanded.


    "Oh, isn''t this our general Lin? When I became a general, I was so powerful that even our classmates were not birds. " Wayne Moore said sour in his mouth.


    Seeing that Wayne Moll Lin Feng''s scalp is a little numb, Wayne Moll is becoming more and more flexible, and her figure is not decent. Such a beautiful woman Lin Feng likes it, but Wayne Moll still forget it, because she eats queen Zhou and is going to eat someone else''s daughter? Mother and daughter? Lin Feng didn''t dare to think about it, so he hurried to flash.


    "No, I''m busy recently. Let''s go." Lin Feng said anxiously.


    "Mo''er, you train." Nalan Yunjie explained and left with Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, what''s up?" Avoiding the students, Nalan Yunjie asked anxiously. There was nothing. Even if Lin Feng came to find himself, it was usually at night, and there was no time to come during the day, which was also the reason why Nalan Yunjie was worried.


    "I want to ask my sister to have dinner at my house." Lin Feng looked at Nalan''s charming face and said.


    "I won''t go. Another day." See nothing important, Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    Nalan Yunjie refused, which made Lin Feng anxious. He didn''t invite anyone. He was ashamed not to say when he went back. Nalan Yunjie will be in trouble when he hears the news in the future.


    "The meaning of eating today is different. Go, sister." Lin Feng said anxiously.


    "What''s the difference?" Nalan Yunjie asked with some incomprehension.


    "See your elders! Can it always be like this? " Lin Feng poured out the original story.


    Lin Feng said what she meant to eat. Nalan Yunjie''s face turned red. In Nalan Yunjie''s heart, she still couldn''t face Lin Tianjiao. She had been crying for her sister and sister before, but now she got together with her nephew, which made Nalan Yunjie unable to face, but she couldn''t refuse to look forward to Lin Feng.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes. This mentor''s uniform is not suitable for visiting others." Nalan Yunjie breathed out and agreed.


    Lin Feng accompanied Nalan Yunjie to change clothes and rushed to the general''s house. It has to be said that Lin Feng had the desire to turn his hands and feet when Nalan Yunjie changed clothes.


    After walking out of the door of zhanhu college, Lin Feng summoned up his courage and said, "sister, there are others who come to the door today."


    "Who else? Who else do I need to see?" Nalan Yunjie looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "It''s not who my sister wants to see, but someone else wants to see my aunt like you." Lin Feng whispered.


    Lin Feng''s remark was made by Nalan Yunjie. He understood that his feelings were good. He didn''t see his elders alone. He grabbed Lin Feng''s ear with his fast right hand, bit his lips and said, "tell me, whose girl did you hook up with?"


    "It hurts." Lin Feng bared his teeth and said, unexpectedly, Nalan Yunjie was so violent.


    "You tell me whether or not." Nalan Yunjie lifted her hand.


    "This is Wayne Moore." Lin Feng opened his mouth and said in order to save his ears.


    "Three princesses, you also collude. Are you capable now? Be careful later. " Although Nalan Yunjie was angry, she still loosened Lin Feng''s ears, because the sergeant of the fire dance army patrolled here. Nalan Yunjie couldn''t make Lin Feng lose face.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Feng had great courage, because Nalan Yunjie was a person who knew the general, so he couldn''t clean himself up. He opened his mouth and said, "and Zhou Lingshu."


    Nalan Yunjie, who was a little angry, stared at Lin Feng again and looked at him so straight. Waiting for the fire dance army to pass, he said, "you have great skills."


    "Sister, I love you. Me. " Lin Feng really doesn''t know how to explain. Can he say that he has no ability? Great skill?


    "I was a little embarrassed. They all went. Why didn''t I go? Am I afraid? Go ahead! " Nalan Yunjie stared at Lin Feng.


    Looking at things calmed down, Lin Feng came forward and took Nalan Yunjie''s hand and walked towards him.


    "Don''t pull me, you pull your Lan''er. Pull you to Ling Shu! " Nalan Yunjie said angrily.


    "I don''t know. I''ll take my sister now." Lin Feng played a rogue.


    Nalan Yunjie had no choice but to follow Lin Feng''s steps.


    "When did you do it? To what extent? " Nalan Yunjie asked as she walked.


    "Just like my sister!" Lin Feng didn''t dare to look back and walked forward fiercely.


    "Well, I said you don''t go to me recently. It turned out that you have a new lover. My sister is useless. I won''t go. You let me go." Nalan Yunjie''s face was covered with frost.


    "No, if I don''t care about my sister, I won''t go to see my sister or take my sister home to see my aunt. Whoever says you''re useless, I''ll kill him and go quickly." Lin Feng pulled Nalan Yunjie''s left hand with his left hand and Nalan Yunjie''s slender waist with his right hand.


    "Do you still care about me as much as before? Love me like that? " Nalan Yunjie said with hazy eyes.


    "Yes, that will never change." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Hum, it''s the truth of your answer." Nalan Yunjie couldn''t resist, and began to move forward with Lin Feng''s steps.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s heart is still not secure. Nalan Yunjie is all right. Will Zhou Lingshu drink Wayne Laner? That''s a big deal.


    She took Nalan Yunjie into the general''s house. Nothing similar to Lin Feng appeared. Although Nalan Yunjie was angry when she was outside with Lin Feng, she turned into a smile when she was close to the general''s house.


    Seeing Nalan Yunjie and Lin Feng come in hand in hand, Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner know that their relationship is the same as themselves. Tonight can be said to be everyone''s meeting meal.


    The three introduced each other and sat down. Lin Tianjiao said, "it''s a family to sit here today. Don''t be shy."


    Lin Tianjiao knew that there was something wrong with the three, so she simply explained the matter directly.


    Lin Feng knows that he has no intention of talking too much at this time. If he talks, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the three people. It''s good to point out the matter today.


    Lin Tianjiao knew that the gunpowder smell of the three was wrong, so he began to talk to the three and asked them to get familiar with them.


    Lin Feng began to drink. Looking at Lin Feng, the three knew that if the relationship was bad, Lin Feng would be unhappy. Zhou Lingshu offered a toast to Nalan Yunjie.


    When Nalan Yunjie started, she felt that Lin Feng had other women and was uncomfortable. Now the matter has become a foregone conclusion. Fortunately, she didn''t care about it and took the initiative to start talking.


    Gradually, the three began to communicate, which made Lin Feng''s nervous heart relax.


    It was dark. All three women asked Lin Tianjiao to take them away and chat in their boudoir.


    Lin Feng walked into the palace. What should be handled today is almost done. Zhou Xiangguo has promised to help himself contain magvina, leaving Royal Lin Feng. He believes that he should be able to settle it. Now what he needs is the attitude of Queen Zhou.


    Because if we talk about the understanding of Wayne''s family, Lin Feng''s flattery is not as good as empress Zhou, who has lived in the palace for many years.

 Chapter 151

    Lin Feng is going to make a decision today, whether to directly kill Wayne muting or control it with blood silkworm. If it is killed, it has both advantages and disadvantages. If it is killed, it must face magvina face-to-face, which will make the situation tense.


    If you don''t eliminate it, it''s OK to control it. But as a generation of heroes and the king of a country of Shenwei Empire, venmuting is so easy to control. In case of a mistake, it will be a big trouble. If it''s not done well, it will be an irreparable end.


    Lin Feng thought all the way and came to the barracks. Seeing that it was still early, Lin Feng began to meditate and practice. He had just advanced to the king''s stage, and the operation of war Qi must be familiar with.


    When the arranged Sergeant called Lin Feng, Lin Feng dived towards Zhengde palace with a crack gun on his back. When he arrived at Zhengde palace, he saw the small lanterns hanging in Zhengde palace. Lin Feng''s mood was very bright.


    After entering Zhengde palace, Lin Feng saw Zhou Zao sitting in front of the lamp with his hand leaning on his chin. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Feng walked slowly over, stood behind him, gently hugged him into his arms, and said softly: "I''ll ask you to live a stable life in the future, stay with me all the time, and don''t want you to disappear in my sight."


    "Here you are." Zhou Zao stood up and turned around and said on Lin Feng''s body.


    "Well, why don''t you rest? It''s so late." Lin Feng gently stroked the green silk on Zhou Zao''s head and whispered.


    "I''m afraid you''re coming. I can''t see you when I fall asleep." Zhou Zao whispered like a little daughter.


    Zhou Zao picked him up and put him on the Phoenix couch. He padded his pillow. Lin Feng squatted by the bed and watched.


    "Maple! Why don''t you come up? I know you''re tired of practicing all day. " Zhou Zao turned sideways and looked at Lin Feng with bright eyes.


    "It''s good for me to look at you like this. I''m very satisfied." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I want you to come up and hold me. I miss you very badly if you don''t come." Zhou told his feelings early in the morning.


    Lin Feng nodded, took off his boots, went to the Phoenix couch, sat at the head of the bed and pulled Zhou Zao up. Lean on yourself.


    "I heard you and the second prince are going to fight a decisive battle?" Zhou''s small hand grabbed Lin Feng''s big hand and held it tightly.


    "This is also what I want to ask you. The second prince has a deep hatred with me. He and I have to kill. How can Wayne muting deal with it?" Lin Feng asked the key.


    "It''s easy to kill him with blood silkworm, but the situation is chaotic. Magvina may go to war without the puppet of the second prince. Now he secretly controls the Golden Lion army. It''s difficult to protect the Imperial Army, and Yulin Wei doesn''t have his people. If you want to control Wayne murtin, you must first clean up the dog next to him and the wolf behind him. " Zhou Zao thought and said.


    "What I want to do is to destroy mavian muting and hold the prince up. If the prince is the emperor and doesn''t fool around, I will allow him. We will show our power and he will be his emperor. If he is not benevolent and righteous, I will pull him down and continue to replace him." Lin Feng said his idea.


    "If you want to call the crown prince up steadily, you must control Wayne muting for a period of time. This period of time is also the time of the greatest risk. In case Wayne muting jumps over the wall and tries to kill the fish, it will be more than worth the loss. This must be carefully considered. " Empress Zhou thought with her hand on her forehead.


    "Sister, do you think this is OK? Let''s do away with the attitude dog around the emperor, threaten him with blood silkworm and control him. If he obeys, I''ll arrange a team of shadow guards to follow him. As long as he makes a rash move, he will lead xuanbing silkworm to kill him directly. It''s a pity that I''m sorry for LAN er. " Lin Feng sighed.


    "Hehe, the royal family has no relatives. Wayne muting, an animal, wants to play with the princess with the dark dragon. He is not sorry for his death. Wayne Laner will understand this later. " Zhou Zao leaned against Lin Feng.


    "What accomplishments does that sick dog have? What accomplishments does the emperor have? " Lin Feng asked, whether it''s killing or controlling, the cultivation of these two people is to control well, otherwise it''s easy to capsize.


    "The emperor is the middle rank of the king of war, and the dog is the peak of the king of war. The most powerful thing is the master Wayne Charlie sent by the hidden Wayne family in the inner courtyard of the palace. He has the strength of the first rank of the king of war.


    "I''m going to start in these two days. When I kill Wayne Shaokang in such a duel, I have no scruples¡° Lin Feng opened his mouth and said.


    "As soon as possible, I''m far from where Wayne Charlie lives. It''s more appropriate to do it here." Zhou was meditating in the early morning.


    "Well, we''ll send our experts to come here tomorrow evening and hide them in your palace. The day after tomorrow, if you find a way to deceive them, we''ll attack, kill the abnormal dog, and directly show off with the emperor. If you don''t compromise, then take him back to the Imperial study. Then the day after tomorrow, the world will know that the emperor died of excessive blood vomiting. If you compromise, ask the shadow guard to look at him, We''ll find a way to kill that Wayne Charlie. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and made the final decision.


    "The war emperor, I''ll go home and ask my father for help. My father is the cultivation of the war emperor, plus other experts of your Lin family, killing the war emperor is not a problem. I just don''t know if my father will agree? " Zhou said with uncertainty.


    "I didn''t visit the prime minister today. They gave Ling Shu to me for lunch. After everything is over, I will take you away and won''t leave you here." Lin Feng said.


    "I really want to be with you. I can''t be in front of or behind people." Zhou Zao put his hands around Lin Feng''s waist.


    "Me too." Lin Feng then lay down with Zhou Zao in his arms, and the curtain of the Phoenix couch fell down. Through the curtain, you can see two figures shaking.


    "Early in the morning, sister, when I''m gone, people will be sent. Your days of fear are coming to an end." Lin Feng bowed his head, kissed Zhou''s red lips and left.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s back, Zhou am is really satisfied and willing to do anything for Lin Feng. Because Zhou knew that Lin Feng was not satisfied, he just endured it in order not to be affected.


    Returning to the general''s house, Lin Feng walked into his room. Just now Lin Feng didn''t enjoy himself. Seeing that Zhou''s body couldn''t bear it in the early morning, Lin Feng stopped fighting.


    Without lighting the light, Lin Feng dragged off his robe. Before going to bed, the light came on.


    Looking along the light, Lin Feng was silly. What''s going on? Nalan Yunjie, Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner are all lying in their own bed?


    It turned out that several people chatted with Lin Tianjiao very late. Lin Tianjiao took the three to the guest room. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zao said frankly that it was uncomfortable to sleep in another place and went directly to Lin Feng''s residence. Nalan Yunjie and Wayne Laner, who watched Zhou Zao''s actions, did not show weakness. They followed Zhou Lingshu to Lin Feng''s residence and the three went to a big bed.


    The three who got into the big bed didn''t sleep, and the more they communicated, the better. They all knew that Lin Feng and the other two had substantive things, and it was also useful to care, so they could all open their hearts.


    Lin Feng saw the three people on the bed. The fire that had not been extinguished just now rushed up again. With a wave of his right hand, the light went out, and Lin Feng jumped onto the big bed.


    ... sleepless all night.


    At dawn, all three women were sleeping. How tired they were last night. Lin Feng''s habit made him wake up early.


    Looking at the lazy three, Lin Feng didn''t say hello, but lovingly covered them and rushed to the lobby of the general''s house.


    Coincidentally, Lin Tianjiao and Yunyi, tieqianfeng and Lin Ke are all here.


    Lin Feng took great strides and took the position of home owner. After analyzing the current situation, he expressed his views and asked Lin Tianjiao for his opinions.


    "I have no problem. Now you are the master of the Lin family. Whether Wayne muting kills or controls depends on what you mean." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "What''s your different view from Yun Lao, Tie Lao and Ke Shu?" Lin Feng is the three-dimensional elder of the Lin family.


    "All housekeeping means." This is the answer of tie Qianfeng and Lin Ke.


    "I have no problem! The key success or failure this time is that Wayne Charlie. Be careful. " Yunyi nodded.


    After saying that, there was no sound for a long time, Lin Feng stood up and said, "that Wayne Charlie, put aside first. There is no problem with today''s plan, so the success or failure depends on tomorrow night. Old tie took a team of elite shadow guards to the palace with me. Old Yun and uncle Ke were also hidden in it. We should kill the dog next to Wayne muting quickly tonight. "


    "Yes." Tieqianfeng arranged without saying a word.


    "Aunt, you are in charge of the whole situation at home." Lin Feng continued to arrange.


    Lin Tianjiao was a little sad. How old is her nephew? She can already carry a piece of the Lin family''s sky. She can even give herself a quiet harbor. She came forward to help Lin Feng sort out some of the confusion in front of her face and said, "you should be more careful if you ask old Yun more."


    "Aunt, don''t worry about waiting for the news." Lin Feng then turned out of the lobby of the Lin family, followed by Lin Ke and Yun Yi. In the martial arts arena, tieqianfeng has gathered the shadow guards on the martial arts arena, and the whole martial arts arena is filled with a breath of killing. The shadow guards have not taken large-scale action for many years. The shadow guard must be bleeding the sky.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Feng asked everyone to change into the clothes of the fire dance army equipped in advance. He took one hundred shadow guards to the street. Lin Feng didn''t feel right after he went to the street, because the momentum of the one hundred shadow guards was so amazing that even birds were far away, and pedestrians didn''t dare to move forward.


    This can''t work. As long as you''re not a fool, you can feel the difference of this team.


    "Take back your momentum. When there is no battle, you are ordinary people." Lin Feng said.


    After giving the order, the shadow guard was the same as ordinary people. Only in this way could Lin Feng be satisfied, otherwise it would be too different from ordinary fire dance army.


    Led by Lin Feng, the pair of shadow guards dressed in Fire Dance army costumes easily entered the palace. Lin Feng didn''t go to the military camp, but took the shadow guard to patrol in the palace and get familiar with the terrain.


    Until midnight, Lin Feng stepped on the shadow guard and approached Zhengde palace.


    The fire dance army who was originally on guard said, "go back and have a rest. This team of brothers are on guard."


    The fire dance army guarding Zhengde palace bowed to Lin Feng and retreated directly. As soon as the sergeant waiting for the fire dance army disappeared, Lin Feng''s right hand waved a hundred shadow guards all disappeared and hid in the dark.


    Lin Feng is left with Yunyi, tie Qianfeng, Lin Ke and the captains of several shadow guards. Lin Feng took several people into Zhengde palace.


    There is a secret whistle of the fire dance army. Lin Feng knows that this action can''t be realized because he has a mental calculation but has no intention. After entering Zhengde palace, Yunyi and tieqianfeng Linke and several shadow guard captains hid directly.


    Seeing Lin Feng bring people in, Zhou was surprised in the morning, followed by joy.


    "Early in the morning, sister, you can act according to the plan tomorrow and cheat Wayne muting. The eunuch and servant girl can do whatever they want. If they can''t see us now, he and the dog come, we''ll kill the dog and have a showdown with him." Lin Feng looked at Zhou morning and whispered that there are people in the dark of Zhengde palace. Lin Feng can''t do anything, whether he is an outsider or his own.


    "I know. I''ll send a servant girl to call him tomorrow morning. He and the dog are like evil spirits in color. It''s impossible not to come." Zhou Zao nodded and said.


    "Now my sister is safe. Have a rest earlier. When you start tomorrow, stay away and don''t meet you." Lin Feng explained and left. Although he didn''t want to leave, he couldn''t do anything tonight. It''s better to go back to practice early. Now every time I get familiar with the third-order war Qi, spiritual strength and combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    It''s an eventful autumn recently. Lin Feng has to hurry up and practice in the military camp. There is too much noise. Lin Feng turns around in the military camp and leaves the military camp. In fact, in his heart, Lin Feng really doesn''t want to kill Wayne muting as a last resort. After all, that would make Wayne Lan''er and Wayne Mo''er sad. Wayne Zhaoxuan and Wayne Rand know that they have lost two friends.


    When Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner were not seen in the military camp, Lin Feng was stunned. Then he understood that the fire dance army had no female army account in the military camp of the Imperial Palace, so they had to go back to their own residence.


    After returning to the general''s house, Lin Feng entered the small yard where he practiced and began to practice. The voice from the yard made the sergeants of the general''s house know that this is the master''s practice again.


    After patrolling the barracks today, Wayne Laner and Zhou Lingshu returned to the general''s house. Anyway, it was a matter of a while, and Wayne Laner let go. Originally, Zhou Lingshu lived with Zhou Zao, but he decided not to use it again and again yesterday.


    Wayne Laner, who was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night, was awakened by the explosion in the distance.


    Zhou Lingshu, who was about to get dressed and sleep next to him, reached out and pressed Wayne Lan''er and said, "go on sleeping. Lin Feng is practicing. Don''t you hear any other voices in the general''s house? The Sergeants are used to it. Let''s continue to sleep.


    After a night of cultivation, when Lin Feng recovered to the peak, the sun showed a Phnom Penh. Lin Feng tidied up his clothes and robes. Without opening it, he directly carried it behind his back and went out.


    After seeing Lin Feng off, Lin Tianjiao, who was standing in the lobby, ordered the assembly of the golden scale guards in the general''s house to stand by. The remaining 400 shadow guards also gathered together. If Lin Feng failed, she would swear to die today. Even if she spilled blood on the long street, she would go to the imperial palace to save Lin Feng.


    Carrying Lin Feng who robbed the sky, he went to the palace and felt calm. He knew that last night was a safe night. After playing in the military camp, he shouted Yingying seventeen, and then came to the pianou place of the military camp. He ordered: "you take a team of Fire Dance army to pay attention to Zhengde Palace at all times. No matter what happens, no one is allowed to come near. You even took the Huben army card around your waist and handed it to Yingying seventeen.


    Why do you trust shadow 17 so much? This is what tieqianfeng told Lin Feng when he left yesterday. Shadow 17 itself is a member of the Lin family and the adopted son of tieqianfeng.


    Which one he picked up on the roadside happened to be the 17th of the month. Tieqianfeng took Yingwei''s shadow as his surname and time as his name. After explaining ying17, Lin Feng entered Zhengde palace. Touch the bottle of black ice silkworm in your hand and wonder if you can use it today.


    Zhengde palace was quiet. Lin Feng came to the palace gate and asked for an audience with his fist.


    Today, eunuchs and servant girls are here. In order to behave normally, Lin Feng has to hug his fist and ask for a formal meeting.


    "Madam, come with me, general Lin." The servant girl was the one who had tied Lin Feng. Looking at Lin Feng''s face, she was surprised. She didn''t understand how the damn man survived and became a general.


    After entering Zhengde palace, Lin Feng bowed and said, "I will patrol Zhengde Palace today and come in to greet my mother."


    "General Lin is exempt from gifts and is given a seat." The servant girl brought a chair for Lin Feng.


    "Qiu He, tell the holy master that my heart hurts and my body is weak. I want to see him very much." Zhou said in the morning.


    "Yes, miss." This autumn lotus was around Zhou Zao when she was the eldest lady of the Zhou family in Zhou Zao, so her name is different from others and she is absolutely loyal to Zhou Zao.


    "You all go down. The palace wants to talk to general Lin." Zhou said in the morning.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and felt it with his mental strength. He showed his dark hand, so he picked up the black jade bottle in his sleeve and played with it.


    "In the morning, sister, give me the blood silkworm bottle." No one, Lin Feng''s address is not taboo.


    "You must be careful later." Zhou Zao handed the bottle of blood silkworm to Lin Feng and said.


    "I know. You should pay attention to safety later. You leave as soon as you start. As long as I live, I won''t make you suffer. " Lin Feng looked at the bottle in his hand, but made a promise.


    "Your heart, I understand, but I hope you are safe." Empress Zhou said.


    "Yes." Lin Feng answered and found a glass of water in the glass on the table.


    "The emperor arrived." Cried the eunuch at the gate of the palace.


    After the early morning today, Wayne muting was upset, because Lin Feng really didn''t pay attention to it. When he was a general for two months, he had only one early morning, which was clearly a provocation.


    The upset Wayne muting called to serve the eunuch and planned to announce two concubines to vent his anger. At this time, Qiu He, the maid of Zhengde palace, came and said that the queen was distressed and wanted to see the emperor.


    This is called the originally anxious Wayne muting. How long has it been? It''s hard for me to get close to the queen, let alone make love. I don''t give myself a good face at ordinary times. With the strength of my family, I don''t pay attention to the emperor at all.


    "Well, you asked for it today. Don''t blame me for being rude. It''s a big deal to ask more people to watch. Don''t ask you to commit suicide. Don''t ask Zhou Xiangguo to get the news. If you want to come to such a thing, Zhou morning won''t shamelessly tell his family." Wayne murtin murmured, thinking.


    After thinking about it, I turned around and saw the dark dragon behind the screen and made a decision¡° Dark Dragon accompanied me to Zhengde palace to see the queen. If the queen is uncomfortable, we will be comfortable when we go. Ha ha. " Wayne murtin''s smile was as ferocious as it could be.


    "Yes." The dark dragon came out and bowed.


    Several times, Wayne muting wanted Princess Xuan to accompany them. The dark dragon didn''t want it. In fact, the dark dragon was thinking about empress Zhou. I didn''t think I would finally get my wish today.


    Wayne muting didn''t even bring the bodyguard, but led the dark dragon follower Qiu He to Zhengde palace. Qiu he was worried at this time. Didn''t you lead wolves into the house, miss? Qiu He has heard about who Wayne muting is. Qiu He has planned to go back to the prime minister''s house for help.


    When they entered the prime minister''s house, they were all in a daze, because Lin Feng was sitting on his side. On the contrary, Zhou morning was really standing behind Lin Feng. What is this?


    "Lin Feng is so brave that he dares to hold the queen hostage." I don''t know the situation, said Wayne muting angrily.


    "Doesn''t the emperor know? I''ve always had a lot of courage. " Lin Feng stood up and said calmly.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Wayne murtin said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you''ve had this idea for a long time, but do you think I''ll send it to you for killing?" Lin Feng''s threat to Wayne muting was just a disdainful smile.


    "Do you think you are qualified to challenge me if you master the fire dance army? Don''t forget that the fire dance army is mine. I want to take back my military power. Killing you is like killing an ant. " Wayne muting stared and roared. A generation of emperors couldn''t stand Lin Feng''s provocation.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I think I''m a fool. I don''t seem to come to a good end. " Lin Feng rubbed the jade bottle with blood silkworm in his hand.


    "Dark dragon, take him down." Wayne muting lost his patience to quarrel with Lin Feng.


    "Angry? But I advise you to take it easy. Look at this. I''m making a decision. " Lin Feng shook the bottle in his hand and said.

 Chapter 153

    "Wait a minute." Wayne muting was not a fool. Seeing Lin Feng''s arrogance, he knew that he must have a back move. He stretched out his hand to control the dark dragon.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be quiet. People are easy to make fatal mistakes when they are impulsive." Lin Feng slowly pulled the water cup on the table, opened the bottle of blood silkworm and poured it down.


    After a lot of effort, Lin Feng got out two red dots, threw the bottle, pushed the water cup to the other side of the table and said, "I gave you too much food last time, so there''s only one left, but it''s enough for you to enjoy. Let''s have a look, emperor."


    "What is this?" Wayne muting looked at the elongated blood silkworm in the water cup and asked in surprise.


    "Huaxue silkworm, when I toasted the emperor at the last celebration banquet, I accidentally fell into a lot of your dishes. After watching you eat, I knew there was no waste." Lin Feng clapped his hands and said as if he had done a very simple thing.


    "How dare you poison me?" Wayne murtin was angry at the blood silkworm. Anyone who knows that there is such a thing in his body is also angry.


    "Don''t be TMD''s me, my, I''m harsh. Now my young master will give birth to you and die if he asks you to die." Lin Feng clapped the table and roared.


    "I will kill you! Then detoxify. " Wayne muting sneered. In Wayne muting''s heart, is there any magic medicine in the palace? Detoxification is not a problem.


    "Do you want to detoxify? Then I''ll explain to you. Your name is huaxue silkworm. It usually lurks in the body and doesn''t do it. However, as soon as the xuanbing silkworm in my hand appears, huaxue silkworm wakes up, turns your blood essence into pus, enters the heart, and finally breaks out. And the black ice silkworm in my hand is still the only antidote for your detoxification. As soon as I loose my hand, the living black ice silkworm will die when it appears. When you die, the black ice silkworm in my hand is dead. It is really your life-saving antidote, ha ha. " Seeing Wayne muting''s increasingly tangled face, Lin Feng smiled and was paralyzed. Bullying an emperor is a great sense of achievement. It''s as good as keeping up with the queen.


    "You rebel, what do you want? What do you want? I''ll satisfy you. " People are not afraid of death is false, even the emperor is no exception, Wayne muting is also timid in the face of death. I dare not call me in front of Lin Feng.


    "What do you want? I haven''t thought about it for the time being. You''d better sit there and don''t act rashly. I''m timid. It''s bad if my hand shakes. " Lin Feng pointed to a chair a few feet away and said with a smile.


    Wayne muting sat in a chair and asked coldly, "you have any questions to ask."


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but I don''t like him. Tell him to kill himself." Lin Feng pointed to the dark dragon and said.


    "It''s impossible." Wayne muting sat down and stood up again. The dark dragon is very important in Wayne muting''s heart. After losing the instinct of men over the years, it is all mixed with the dark dragon. The dark dragon gives a lot of happiness to the distorted heart. Asking Wayne muting to give up the dark dragon is no different from cutting his heart.


    "Impossible? Let me see what is impossible. " Lin Feng''s eyes stared, a cold flash flashed, and the black jade bottle in his hand was raised.


    At this time, the dark dragon''s body moved, his feet exploded, a big pit was cut out on the hard ground, and his body rushed to Lin Feng like a sword.


    Lin Feng''s body didn''t move, so he smiled at Wayne muting.


    "Stop!" Wayne murtin is afraid. It''s false not to be afraid.


    "I''ve endured you long enough." The dark dragon roared and continued to rush towards Lin Feng. At this time, the screen figure behind Lin Feng flashed, and a red light flashed, "bang!" The sound of weapons handover came out in Zhengde palace.


    A black robed man with white beard and black head is not cloud wing. Who is it?


    "Killing knife crazy cloud wing?" Said Wayne muting, trembling.


    Butcher knife maniac was a famous figure in Shenwei Empire decades ago. Why didn''t Wayne muting recognize it? Now the dark dragon is not obedient, which makes Wayne muting very angry and worried.


    "War emperor?" The dark dragon''s body shook and its breath became strong, which was equal to the momentum of Yunyi.


    "I''ve miscalculated you, but you must die." Yunyi said with a smile, and a bloody sabre, three feet long and as thin as cicada wing, appeared in Yunyi''s hand.


    "Cicada wing knife!" The dark dragon whispered, waved the long sword in his hand, and a battle spirit rushed towards Yunyi with a hissing sound of tearing the space.


    As soon as the cicada wing knife in Yunyi''s hand turned, a blood red war gas gushed out and rushed towards the dark dragon.


    This is the tiger roaring war Qi that only the Lin family can cultivate. In the Lin family, only a few people can cultivate tiger roaring war Qi except those who keep the blood of the Lin family. Yunyi is one and Linke is one.


    The collision between Zhan Qi and Zhan Qi made both of them retreat. Yun Yi retreated one step, while the dark dragon retreated two steps. At this time, the gap between them was shown. The dark dragon was still a little short of Yun Yi.


    When the dark dragon retreated, the cloud wing moved, and the cicada wing knife swung a semicircle with the swing of the body. A blood red half moon war Qi floated out. This sharp half moon war gas came to the dark dragon in the blink of an eye. This is Yunyi''s good fighting skill, half moon chop.


    The long sword in the dark dragon''s hand swings regularly, just like a fish swimming. The wave like war Qi surges out in front of him!


    Lin Feng frowned. What kind of fighting skill is this? Today, the Emperor didn''t bring bodyguards. It''s really troublesome if he brought bodyguards, because he underestimated the dark dragon. Originally, Lin Feng''s plan was to clean up the dark dragon by Yunyi. At the beginning of the war emperor, it was a stable victory against Wang Fengfeng. It was no problem for tieqianfeng to clean up Wayne muting, and Lin Ke took other shadow guard captains to clean up the front guard.


    Now the dark dragon is also the war emperor, and the strength of Wayne muting is not necessarily the first level of the war king according to the intelligence. It''s better to calculate people than heaven.


    The two fought again, and there was no difference again.


    "The full moon cuts." The cloud wing roared and rotated in the air. With the rotating silkworm wing knife, a bloody full moon appeared and flew towards the dark dragon.


    The dark dragon''s face changed, his hands were united, and the long sword in his hand was held high. The war spirit of the sword tip spewed out more than ten feet. Chop down fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Reed''s tables and chairs in the hall were shattered into foam!!


    "Is this the battle between the emperors?" Lin Feng murmured. The situation in the field was so shocking that the tables and benches were shattered.


    "Take it! If he dares to move, you''ll drop the bottle. It''s no use keeping it if you''re not obedient. " Lin Feng looked at the fighter and itched. He handed the bottle to Zhou morning behind him and grabbed the crack gun.


    This situation is more ugly than Wayne muting''s face. The fool also understands that he is with Lin Feng early in the morning.


    Just when Lin Feng was about to start, the situation in the field changed greatly. A red light appeared in the air. Lin Ke, who was hanging in the middle of the air, saw the opportunity and directly showed the tiger roaring skills. A bloody tiger head flew towards the head of the dark dragon.


    Suddenly, the dark dragon''s face changed. Now the dark dragon is officially gone, and Xinli is not born. It was too late to move. He quickly retreated. The table, chair and screen behind him were smashed to the ground. This is also the wide Zhengde palace. Otherwise, the roaring tiger head fighting Qi is really not something that the dark dragon can escape.


    Just when the dark dragon dodged the roar of the tiger and wanted to escape, a long black sword appeared behind the dark dragon like a poisonous snake, silently and directly penetrated into the abdomen from the dark dragon''s back.


    This sword is not as sharp as Yunyi''s full moon cut, nor as magnificent as Linke''s roaring war gas, but in fact, the timing is ingenious, which Yunyi and Linke can''t compare, because it produced the most deadly sword at the critical time.


    No one else came out of this sword, that is tie Qianfeng, the leader of shadow guard. The cultivation of tieqianfeng may not be as good as Yunyi, but the killing skills of Yunyi are more difficult than tieqianfeng. The shadow guard was born to kill.


    When the black sword stirred in the dark dragon''s body and withdrew, the dark dragon knelt on one knee, gasped, and the blood stained the ground red.


    The dark dragon didn''t turn back, looked at Wayne muting and said, "I''m dying. Can you tell me if you killed my wife? Without investigation, I die in peace. "


    Wayne muting stood up and said, "it''s me, because I don''t want you to have another woman. Follow me. I can give you everything you need, even the princess. Why are you still obsessed? "


    "How much humiliation have you given me to play with women with a guy who is neither male nor female? I tell you, I don''t have a chance. If I have a chance, I''ll kill you myself. " The dark dragon''s eyes fell straight.


    At this time, there was a quarrel outside, and the figure of weapons coming out of scabbard was heard all the time. Lin Feng knew that there was a situation.


    "Go out with me. You know what to do." Lin Feng glanced at Wayne muting and said. Reached out and took back the black jade bottle in Zhou Zao''s hand.


    Seeing that the dark dragon was dead, Wayne muting was dejected. Lin Feng spoke, and then he calmed down. He nodded and followed Lin Feng out of Zhengde palace. Yunyi was worried about Lin Feng and followed Lin Feng closely behind him.


    Outside Zhengde palace, the imperial front dragon guard is holding a confrontation with the fire dance army led by Ying Wei and Ying 17. There is a trend of fighting immediately.


    Hearing the sound of Zhengde palace, the Imperial Dragon Guard knew that the emperor was inside and was eager to check, so he had to rush in for fear that the emperor was in danger.


    The fire dance army of Ying Wei and Ying 17 can''t ask anyone to contact Zhengde palace after Lin Feng''s order. Where will the Imperial Dragon Guard enter Zhengde palace? Contradictions arise.


    Seeing Lin Feng and Emperor Wayne muting coming out, the smell of gunpowder of the three teams went out. If several people came out a little late, I''m afraid they would fight.


    Wayne muting glanced at the situation in front of him and did not give an order, but thought. He was poisoned by Lin Feng. Wayne muting knew that he had no good fruit to eat. Was he really at the mercy of Lin Feng? It''s better to give orders and break Lin Feng''s death net.

 Chapter 154

    Now Wayne muting is struggling at the bottom of his heart. A man who has been an emperor for more than 20 years, how can he be willingly driven for so long? Where is Lin Feng''s fuel-efficient lamp? It''s obvious that even the queen has been dragged into the water by Lin Feng and controls himself. Isn''t the river and mountain of Wayne''s family gone?


    "The emperor also has princes and princesses! Why didn''t you see one today? " Lin Feng said to himself.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell to the ground, Wayne muting''s body shook. He understood that if he dared to break the net, Lin Feng would not let go of any of his descendants. If Lin Feng dared to do so today, there must be a later move. If he wanted to break the net, he might not be able to do it. We can only bear it first and then seek a turn for the better.


    "Bold, what are you doing? Not all of them have retired. I''m accompanying the queen. Just now, it was just two bodyguards competing with each other to make the queen happy. " Wayne murtin opened his mouth and shouted.


    The Imperial Dragon Guard bowed and left under the leadership of the commander. Shadow guard and Fire Dance army retreated like water with Lin Feng''s arm.


    This scene was deeply shocked by Wayne muting. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was so strong that even the fire dance army only obeyed his orders and didn''t have his own emperor in his eyes.


    "Emperor, shall we go back again?" Lin Feng smiled and walked towards Zhengde palace without waiting for Wayne muting to answer.


    Wayne muting had no choice but to follow Lin Feng into Zhengde palace. The shadow guards had cleaned up the chaotic Zhengde palace and dragged away the dark dragon''s body.


    Lin Feng sat directly on the main seat of Zhengde palace, and Zhou morning stood behind Lin Feng.


    Yun Yi, tie Qianfeng, Lin Ke and the leader of Yigan shadow guard stood at Lin Feng''s hand, leaving Wayne Muller standing alone opposite them.


    "The emperor, tell me what you think." She took a sip of tea and put down the cup. Empress Zhou immediately filled it up.


    In the present situation, there is an idea called Wayne muting crazy. I haven''t poured tea and water for myself for so many years in the early morning of this week. Now I pour it well. I pour water for this boy and look happy.


    "What do you think? Paralyzed. If you obey, you will live. If you don''t obey, you will die for your country tomorrow." Lin Feng roared impatiently.


    "What can I think? You are a knife and I am a fish." Wayne muting said reluctantly.


    "Remember, in the future, if there is less TMD in front of me, I will become a king, a marquis or a thief. Now I don''t want to rob your Wayne family, but it doesn''t mean I don''t want to kill you." Lin Feng threw the teacup in his hand in anger.


    "Tie Lao followed him with the shadow guard. As long as he left the Taihe hall for half a step, there was no need to keep it. Uncle Ke cooperated with tie Lao and sent Jin scale guard to guard the Taihe hall. As for the Imperial Dragon Guard, the emperor still ordered to break up and join the fire dance army." Lin Feng ordered.


    "Remember, the country where you are a good model is still the Wayne family. If I am a little unhappy now, I don''t have to worry about others. None of the Wayne family''s people who threaten me will stay." Lin Feng stood up and said to Wayne muting with cold eyes.


    "You''d better not touch my Wayne family, or you''ll have a good life without you!" Wayne muting was also angry at Lin Feng''s threat.


    "Well, you mean Wayne Charlie. He hasn''t lived for a few days. As a punishment for your anger, two days later, the head of Prince Wayne Shaokang will fall to the ground. If you talk nonsense to me again, it''s the next one. I don''t know how many Wayne family can have left." Lin Feng threw out a bomb like words.


    "Uncle Ke, every day I ask Lin Qiang to send the latest order. Just ask him to carry it out. Take the bottle and follow him secretly. As long as there is something wrong, you will drop the bottle. Iron is in the dark. I don''t think anyone can easily threaten iron. Go in front of old tie. " Lin Feng arranged things.


    "Tomorrow morning, you will announce that the queen and Princess Yun want to pray for the people of Shenwei Empire and worship the Buddha in Liquan temple. If you are tired, ask the crown prince to participate in the government, and the imperial forest army in Kyoto is under the name of the general. If you do, I can tell you one thing. Looking at the love of the crown prince for me and the meaning of the robes of the four princes, I will not rob you of Wayne''s family, otherwise you will know the consequences. Can you do it? " Lin Feng stood up and looked at Wayne muting. Today, Lin Feng is going to completely break the former majesty of Wayne muting, the so-called Wang Ba Qi.


    "I, I," and "Wayne Murdoch" are all orders. Where have you been ordered by others? But I don''t accept it. Everyone knows that Lin Feng is not telling jokes. Just told me, did he call his breath quickly? In fact, he has been restrained by Lin Feng''s wrist.


    "I just ask if you can do it?" Lin Feng looked at Wayne muting and asked.


    "I try to do it." Wayne murtin gave in.


    "Hehe, I believe you can do it. I don''t care if you can''t. In the morning, sister, you change into inconspicuous clothes and go with me. There will be no queen Zhou in the future, only the general''s wife Zhou morning. " Lin Feng then stared at Wayne muting''s face. As long as he reacted, Lin Feng would not be polite. Lin Feng doesn''t keep a dog that can''t be completely subdued.


    Wayne muting also knows that if he is dissatisfied with his performance at this time, Lin Feng will kill him and simply be invisible.


    "Good performance. I need to hear the edict I want to hear tomorrow morning. Uncle Ke, now you are his bodyguard and accompany him up and down. Emperor, do you think my arrangement is good? There are bodyguards in the light and shadow guards in the dark. If you want to stabilize the territory of the Wayne family, take the initiative. The defense of the Taihe hall and the military power of the imperial capital. Forget it. You understand. " Lin Feng took the queen with a white face and plain clothes out of Zhengde palace.


    After carefully arranging the aftermath, Lin Feng took empress Zhou back to the general''s house.


    When he entered the general''s house, Lin Feng was almost frightened. There was no sound in the general''s house. All the golden scale guards were on the horse and all the shadow guards were lined up. At a glance, it was an array to attack at any time. Lin Tianjiao stood in front of the team with a tall horse nearby. Lin Tianjiao was holding a war knife in her hand.


    "Dissolve and be ready to fight." Lin Feng gave the order.


    "Smooth?" Seeing Lin Feng coming back, Lin Tianjiao put down her nervous heart and said softly.


    "Everything is going well, aunt. Don''t worry." Lin Feng came forward and took down the sword in Lin Tianjiao''s hand. The handle of the knife was full of sweat, which showed how nervous Lin Tianjiao was.


    "Just go smoothly, just go smoothly." Lin Tianjiao threw the reins in her hand to the bodyguard around her and said.


    "Go and rest, but you have to face the battle at any time." Lin Feng waved to dissolve the shadow guards behind him who came back to protect himself. Only a few came back, and most of them were installed in the palace.


    When the shadow guard dispersed, it appeared. Zhou Zao in the middle of the shadow guard.


    On the way to the general''s house, Zhou Zao has been thinking about how to face Lin Tianjiao, how Lin Tianjiao will treat herself, and how to call herself Lin Tianjiao? Even when he arrived at the general''s house, Zhou didn''t think of a reason.


    Now we need to face Lin Tianjiao. Zhou Linchen doesn''t know how to open his mouth. But he can only salute Lin Tianjiao with a blessing. No matter what his previous identity, now there is only one identity in the general''s house, that is Lin Feng''s woman.


    Lin Tianjiao reached out to help Zhou Linchen. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to call it?


    "Aunt, let''s arrange a place for my sister in the morning. I don''t want others to know." Lin Feng answered and untied the embarrassment in front of him.


    "In the morning, sister, I''ll see you later." He led Zhou to an independent courtyard in the morning. After the arrangement, Lin Feng said.


    "You have something to do now. You should straighten things out and don''t make mistakes, so as not to worry people." Even with Lin Tianjiao, Zhou didn''t shy away from his feelings for Lin Feng.


    Zhou Zao''s words changed Lin Tianjiao''s impression of him. Zhou Zao was arrogant in the past. He didn''t pay attention to everything. Zhou Zao didn''t even look at the emperor''s face. Now in the early morning of the week, under the breeze in the yard, the clothes are dancing, the body is graceful, and the face with the veil is particularly beautiful. Is this the woman who has got love?


    At this time, Lin Tianjiao did not have any resentment against Zhou Zao, but deeply envied the same two people. She even said that Zhou Zao was not as good as herself. She was a yellow flower girl. Zhou Zao was the mother of a child, but Zhou Zao was really happy. The happiness on her charming face was, yes, deep happiness.


    Returning to the lobby of the general''s house, Lin Feng told the story of today. Lin Tianjiao was very satisfied with the story, but he was worried about Lin Feng''s safety. At the same time, Lin Qiang was called.


    Recently, Lin Qiang has been following Yunyi and learning how to manage the general''s house.


    After Lin Qiang came, Lin Feng said what he meant, because Lin Feng didn''t trust others to deliver the news, so he can only be the most reliable member of the Lin family.


    One day later, the emperor did not know that the highest power holder of Shenwei Empire had changed. The emperor is now a unwilling puppet.


    Zhou Lingshu, Nalan Yunjie and Wayne Laner all came back to live in Lin Feng''s residence. Lin Feng didn''t go back, but went to Zhou Zao''s residence. For such a situation, Lin Tianjiao can only shake her head silently and understand in her heart that if Zhou Zao is like this, the charming and abnormal * is much more attractive than those girls, but how can she manage it?


    Lin Feng is afraid that several women know that the boat capsized. In the afternoon, he wrote a letter asking Lin Ke to explain to the shadow guard and seal it. He can''t spread any news about Zhou morning. Lin Feng is afraid that if the three women know, they won''t capsize?


    In the early morning, under Zhou''s service, Lin Feng dressed up and went to court. He asked Lin Qiang to go outside the imperial capital to solve Princess Yun. It''s no problem to have his own Oracle to pick it up. Of course, he should secretly.


    Lin Feng, who left the general''s house, knew that this was a key day. If Wayne muting obeyed, it would be a big war. Of course, even if Wayne muting wanted to overturn, the hidden tieqianfeng gave him a chance.


    Just in case, Lin Feng also told Lin Tianjiao, who had been practicing early, to set the alloy scale guard and shadow guard on alert and go to the Taihe hall with the split sky gun.

 Chapter 155

    Lin Feng''s identity is different now. Lin Tianjiao arranged a small team of shadow guards last night. As long as Lin Feng leaves the general''s house, he must follow.


    What are you afraid of? Afraid that Lin Feng will be assassinated, the Lin family orthodoxy is the only one. If something happens to Lin Feng, it will be useless even if he succeeds in the past. Everything will disappear.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Ying Shiqi, who arranged to guard the gate last night, bowed down with the fire dance army and welcomed Lin Feng into the palace. This is the envy of all civil and military officials. Having military power is different. Neither the powerful Zhou Xiangguo nor the prominent magvina has such treatment.


    The fire dance army has a high momentum. No matter what rank of officials, they must check as long as they enter the palace gate, but what about Lin Feng? Don''t mention the inspection. You look respectful. Just like your son saw his father, why is there such a big gap between officials? This is not just an official''s idea. Most officials think so and signal the shadow guard to stay. Lin Feng went to the Taihe hall with all civil and military officials and observed Lin Feng. Now there is no royal dragon guard around the Taihe hall. He nodded secretly and knew that he left yesterday. Tie Qianfeng and Lin Ke are not honest. They must have been ugly to Wayne muting, Removed the original Imperial Dragon Guard.


    When he got to the second position of the military attache, Lin Feng began to close his eyes and rest. He wondered whether the performance of Wayne muting at today''s court meeting would be broken with himself.


    After knowing that Lin Feng was going to do it, Zhou Xiangguo paid attention to Lin Feng''s movements. He didn''t hide everything from Zhou Tianze yesterday. He knew that Lin Feng had made a big move, but he just didn''t know the result. The heart is very anxious. In contrast, Lin Feng opposite is closing his eyes.


    If there''s nothing, it''s bullshit. Don''t you see Lin Feng''s weapon in his hand? In the past, they were taken apart and carried behind them. Now they are directly combined and put them in their hands. This is to cope with changes at any time.


    When Zhou Fengze guessed. The door of the hall of Supreme Harmony was wide open, and the eunuch shouted out all the officials of the early Dynasty.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, followed behind Nalan Su and tightened the hall of supreme harmony. All officials knelt down to greet the emperor. In addition to a limited number of bending down to salute, Lin Feng didn''t even offer the salute, but owed himself.


    "Something to start." The eunuch shouted, got the instruction and cancelled the words of retreating without anything.


    Then the officials reported some trivial things.


    After the trivial matters were handled, Wayne muting stood up and said, "I have something to announce today, not for discussion. The queen and Princess Yun intend to pray for the people of Shenwei empire. Tomorrow, they will move to Liquan temple to worship the Buddha. No one can disturb them.


    "Yes!" All officials bowed and said.


    "During this time, the fire dance army stationed in the imperial capital, and the imperial capital became flat. It can be seen that Lin Fenglin''s military skills are high. In addition, I didn''t seriously reward him after the previous two victories. I think I, old general Lin, big general Lin and all the loyalty of the Lin family. This time, the Lin family saved the Empire and water and fire. Should be rewarded.


    Huben''s gold medal is the same as before. It can be seen that the emperor does not worship and can act first and then act in case of injustice. Lin Fenglin will worship the first-class national protection general and command the imperial * * team. Now he will directly administer the fire dance army and the imperial army. General Nalan is responsible for commanding the Yulin guard and cooperating with the national protection general to manage the safety of the Empire. I allow the expansion of the general''s house. The general''s house will belong to the Lin family for generations. " Wayne muting was ugly all day when it was announced, but it can''t be announced.


    "Thank the emperor for his love. Lin Feng must live up to the Royal kindness." Lin Feng bent over and pretended to be grateful.


    This little news shocked all civil and military officials. What is it? This is too shocking. With this order, Lin Feng''s position in the empire is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "No, general Lin is still young and doesn''t deserve such a high position. The emperor should think more. Take it back. " A civil servant was jealous and began to play opposition.


    "Insulting the imperial protector general is too jealous. Come on, pull it down and kill it with a random stick." Wayne muting directly gave a cruel order. Nonsense. If he wasn''t cruel, others were cruel to him. He suffered less last night. Tie Qianfeng was very good at educating people. He taught in the middle of the night last night. Wayne muting had to obey.


    Wayne muting''s action, said, at all costs; Pull Lin Feng up, Lin Feng up is natural, and no one will ask for trouble, and it will lead to murder.


    The noise in the lobby stopped. Wayne muting glanced at the punch and ordered again¡° I''m in poor health. The crown prince will take care of the government tomorrow. I hope all officials will cooperate. If you have anything, please go to Qianqing palace for instructions. Retreat. " After ordering everything, Wayne muting couldn''t stand it and directly announced his withdrawal from the DPRK. Accompanied by Linke, he withdrew from the hall of supreme harmony.


    What happened today caught magvina and the second prince unprepared. I didn''t expect Wayne muting to do so suddenly. After confirming the prince''s rights, Lin Feng was highly praised and became the first person in real power of the Empire.


    After retreating from the DPRK, magvina did not shy away, and went directly to the residence of the second prince to discuss countermeasures.


    In Jingyang palace, Wayne Shaokang paced back and forth. He didn''t know how many teacups had fallen in his hand. The current situation of Chaozhong exhibition was completely different from what he predicted. Originally, Wayne Shaokang thought that as long as Lin Feng was forced into the position of general of the fire dance army, he had mastered the fire dance army, and with the cooperation of magvina, he was not afraid to suppress the crown prince. At that time, he was in power, Now everything has changed with the order of Wayne muting, and the prince has the absolute upper hand.


    How can Wayne Shaokang, who has always been aggressive and used to winning, accept such a situation? Is his ambition so annihilated? It''s called Wayne Shaokang. Why don''t you get angry?


    "Don''t be impatient, second prince. You may not have the focus of the matter. Did you see the bodyguard around the Emperor today? It''s not the old dark dragon, but the golden scale guard collar of the Lin family. This may be the key. " Magvina analyzed with a gloomy face.


    It has to be said that magvina is really sophisticated enough to grasp the key of the matter with a casual analysis.


    "Teacher, do you mean that the boy of the Lin family slandered the emperor for his father?" Wayne Shaokang looked at magvina in surprise.


    "Not necessarily. You should understand the emperor''s character. The desire for power is very serious. Where are you willing to delegate power to others? Otherwise, we would not have laid hands on Lin Tianhe and Lin town for the sake of military power. " The gloomy magvina rapped on the table with his knuckles and thought.


    "What does the teacher mean? The father was kidnapped? How is this possible? Although the number of imperial dragon guards around the father emperor is small, where can ordinary people approach? You know, they are all sergeants at the peak of the general. " Wayne Shaokang didn''t believe it.


    "Lin''s boy is not simple. I''ve always underestimated him, but it''s not too late to know now. Since I play big, I''ll play big." Magvina stood up and said.


    "What does the teacher mean?" Wayne Shaokang asked puzzled.


    "The Golden Lion army is in my hands now. I will fight it again tomorrow." Magvina said with a negative hand.


    "Can''t we send someone to be Lin''s boy directly?" Wayne Shaokang is very that Lin Feng has hated to the extreme.


    "Lin Feng is a general now. He is followed by shadow guards when he goes out. It''s hard to start. Only defeat him in a fair way. Kill him. There are experts behind the Lin family, but I believe he won''t do it. If he does, he will break the rules. The experts of your Wayne family are not free to eat, and the people behind my MAG family won''t watch. " Magvina said darkly that no one knows the Lin family without the support of the broken army clan.


    "I''ll kill him in the battle the day after tomorrow." Wayne Shaokang said confidently.


    "You''re wrong. Today, the boy''s breath is very strong and has reached the level of level 3. You can''t defeat him. Even if you win, it''s difficult to kill him. Killing him is a teacher to give you a way. The key is your safety after you kill him. " Magvina said.


    "Once Lin Feng dies, the Lin family will be crazy. At that time, you will go to see the emperor to inquire about the reality. If so, you will go to see the experts arranged by your family in the imperial palace. Of course, even if you meet the experts of your family, what should you say. You should know what you shouldn''t say. " Magvina arranged, "what does the teacher mean?" Wayne Shaokang asked puzzled.


    "Ha ha, if nothing happens to the emperor, how can you be the emperor? The Lin family is willing to do it. That''s not the best. " Magvina smiled darkly.


    "Ha ha, after cleaning up Lin Feng, the Lin family will not miss my father. This is my chance. As long as I clean up Wayne Rand, the rivers and mountains of Shenwei empire will be mine." Wayne Shaokang looked ferocious.


    After receiving the emperor''s order, Lin Feng began to act boldly, disrupting the imperial forest army and the fire dance army from the group. The general''s power was firmly in his own hands. The main generals were the core of the fire dance army and Lin Feng''s confidants.


    As for those who keep the palace, it is the elite of the Lin family.


    After arranging everything, Lin Feng rushed to the prime minister''s house. He had to tell the old prime minister about some things. After all, he is now his father-in-law. He shouldn''t be. He should be. After all, Lin Feng took other people''s two daughters.


    When he arrived at the prime minister''s residence, Lin Feng said to Heisha Wei at the door and waited at the door.


    Zhou Tianze also guessed wildly in the lobby after the next Dynasty. He didn''t know what extent Lin Feng had done, but he was sure of his success.


    I just don''t understand what Wayne muting means by asking his daughter and Bolton''s daughter to worship Buddha in Liquan temple? How could there be such an inexplicable order? Against your daughter? However, even if the emperor wanted to eat his little daughter, Lin Feng would not allow it. Lin Feng has an affair with Princess Yun. Zhou Zao has told Zhou Tianze.


    When Zhou Tianze was puzzled, the servant said Lin Feng came to visit.


    Zhou Fengze got up without saying a word and went to meet him directly. It made the servant''s eyes stare greatly. Does Lin Feng need to meet the country?

 Chapter 156

    Who is Zhou Tianze this year? He is the prime minister under the Shenwei Empire and above ten thousand people. He is also the abbot of the state. Even if the emperor comes, Zhou Tianze welcomes him slowly and pays no attention. Is that boy worth the prime minister''s worry today? The servant of the newspaper was a little frightened and thought to himself. It seems that his eyes must be bright in the future. If he offended someone who shouldn''t offend, it''s over.


    Seeing Zhou Fengze welcome, Lin Feng smiled and came forward to salute¡° Lin Feng can''t afford to meet the foreign minister in person. "


    "Hehe, the general of national protection is coming. We should welcome him, we should welcome him." Zhou Tianze smiled and welcomed Lin Feng in. Instead of going to the reception hall, he directly took Lin Feng into his study.


    "Maple? You don''t mind if I call you that. " Zhou Fengze smiled and said that Ling Shu was happy to find such a man.


    "No, not at all." Lin Feng nodded and bowed and said that he would mind farting if he ate all his daughters.


    "Sit down, things are going well?" Zhou Fengze, who sat down, asked.


    "Like the original plan, it has controlled the overall situation." Lin Feng didn''t say the details, just the results.


    "Well, fortunately, the movement is not too big. If it is too big, it will be difficult to control. The forces behind the Wayne family are terrible." Zhou Fengze said.


    Lin Feng knew this and could only nod silently.


    "What happened when the empress and Princess Yun were sent to the imperial capital to worship the Buddha in Liquan temple? The people I sent didn''t see the two people who went to Liquan temple? " Zhou Tianze still asked questions in his heart.


    "Xiangguo, this is also the purpose of my coming today. If Xiangguo has time, you can come with me. Everything should be clear." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, lead the way. Let''s go." Zhou Xiangguo agreed without any consideration.


    "The prime minister is not afraid of me digging a pit and waiting for you?" Lin Feng didn''t expect Zhou Tianze to promise so happily. It''s reasonable to say that he should guard against his own hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s not necessary. If I can''t see through this, I''ve lived in vain for so many years." Zhou Tianze laughed heartily.


    Zhou Xiangguo waved back his servants and followed Lin Feng to the general. Looking at the heavily guarded general''s house, Zhou Xiangguo did not hesitate to step into the general''s house than Lin Feng had before.


    Lin Feng nodded and admired Zhou Xiangguo''s courage. If he were himself, he would never be able to do so.


    After entering the general''s house, Lin Feng waved back, surrounded to guard against the golden scale guard of Zhou Xiangguo, hugged Zhou Xiangguo and said, "my subordinates are impolite. I''m sorry."


    "No disrespect, no matter who, what status, know to be loyal to their duties, this is a good soldier." Zhou Tianze sincerely appreciates the army of jinshiwei.


    Lin Feng took Zhou Tianze to the courtyard where Zhou lived in the early morning.


    "Father." Seeing the arrival of Zhou Tianze, Zhou bowed in the early morning. Etiquette is the etiquette for ordinary children to see their father.


    "Chen''er, why are you here?" Zhou Tianze was puzzled.


    "I arranged it, Mr. Xiang Guo. I should know the danger of the imperial palace. I also hope to be an ordinary woman in the morning." Lin Feng answered first and didn''t want to embarrass Zhou Zao.


    "Yes, danger is everywhere in the palace. Chen''er is not peaceful now. Let''s go home with my father. " Zhou Tianze said fondly.


    "Xiangguo, I''m not the queen now. It''s good to live here." Where does Lin Feng call Zhou Zao to leave?


    "This is inappropriate. The prime minister''s house is chener''s home. It''s the most secure place there." Zhou Xiangguo didn''t understand their relationship.


    "No! This is my home in the morning. I don''t need to go back to the prime minister''s house. Because she is also my woman. " Don''t beat around the bush. Lin Feng simply explained directly that as for Zhou Xiangguo''s attitude, what he likes is what he likes.


    After that, Lin Feng''s heart also jumped suddenly and paralyzed. He ate all his two daughters. Who knows the disposition of this old guy? Biao is also reasonable.


    Zhou Zao''s face was red and embarrassed.


    "Is chener like this?" Zhou Xiangguo asked calmly.


    "The child is not good at work. He used to marry into the Wayne family for the sake of the family. This time, the child is capricious and asks his father to punish him." Zhou Zao simply didn''t hide it.


    The more calm, the more nervous Lin Feng and Zhou am are. Maybe this is the tranquility on the eve of the storm.


    "OK, OK, Lin Tianhe, you are an honest man, but how can you have such a shameless grandson? But I like it. I dare to do everything and take responsibility for it. I admit defeat in our fight, ha ha." Zhou Tianze said loudly. Finally, he did laugh heartily.


    "The prime minister has no ideas or opinions?" Lin Feng whispered, shrunk his neck and said, paralyzed, the opponent can cut, the emperor can put down, and the queen can push down, but Lin Feng is afraid of his woman''s family. Why? Because good men can''t make their women sad.


    "Well, if you don''t admire you, you can''t do it. You have a set of cultivation, a set of power and power, and it''s even better to hook up with women." Zhou Tianze patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and laughed.


    "The morning son is not good. Isn''t your father angry?" Zhou Zao bent over and said.


    Zhou Xiangguo took two steps to help Zhou Zao up and said, "my father is not angry. It''s not easy for you these years. My father sees it in his eyes. Unfortunately, my father doesn''t have the courage of this boy. As long as his children are happy, it''s too late for my father to be happy."


    "Thank you for your understanding, but if you ask your sister to know, she will not forgive me." Zhou Zao shook his head and said his heart knot.


    "What''s the point? Dad said that there are more two women serving one husband. Your sister won''t hate you. On the contrary, she may be happy. You may not know Ling Shu, but dad knows that Ling Shu is absolutely broad-minded. " Zhou Tianze said, holding Zhou Zao''s shoulder.


    "I''ve met my prime minister." Today, with a hearty laugh here, Lin Tianjiao rushed over. Lin Tianjiao will not be stingy with etiquette, whether it is an opposition or an old enemy.


    "How polite, niece. No, you can''t call your niece! I''ve suffered a lot this time. I don''t want to talk about my two daughters. I''m a generation younger than Lin Tianhe. " Zhou Tianze blew his beard and stared, but Lin Feng knew that Zhou Tianze was not really angry.


    "A banquet will be given to make amends to the prime minister." Lin Feng leaned over with a smile and said.


    "It''s useless to apologize. It''s all your boy''s good deeds. If I blame you, Ling Shu and I will complain about my father in the morning. Your boy is really high and much better than your grandfather and your father." Zhou Tianze stared at first, and then his breath became peaceful.


    "I drank your banquet. Take me to give incense to your grandpa first." Zhou Tianze said with a low look.


    "Xiangguo, please go ahead." Lin Tianjiao stretched out her hand and made an invitation. As her father''s opponent all her life, Lin Tianjiao also respected her.


    The four walked into the general Hall of the Lin family. Not important people of the Lin family can enter the general hall. Zhou Tianze and Zhou early morning are an exception.


    "Lin Tianhe, we''ve been opponents for half a lifetime. I hate you. I also have. God told me to come to Shenwei empire. Why should you be an opponent again, but the most is admiration. You were poisoned by villains, but I didn''t feel happy, but angry, sad, angry because you left without losing to me, When angry, because people like you should not die under conspiracy. Grief is that without an opponent like you in this life, it makes me lose and hurt. I wanted to come to Zhu Xiang with you for a long time. I haven''t had a chance. Today, I came to incense you and told you that I lost a lot. I lost two daughters and was inexplicably short. "


    Zhou Tianze''s words shocked Lin Tianjiao. His hatred was gone. It''s right that Zhou Tianze is Lin Tianhe''s opponent, but he is also a confidant.


    Besides, Lin Tianjiao also knows that the death of her father and eldest brother has nothing to do with Zhou Xiangguo. Not to mention that the army breaking sect has been investigated. Even if it has not been investigated, Lin Tianjiao also knows that Zhou Tianze disdains to lie, let alone lie in front of Lin Tianhe''s holy throne.


    "I suffered a loss and admitted defeat, but my daughter is happy. When your daughter is happy, I am convinced. Ha ha. " Zhou Tianze still found himself a step.


    "Well, how can I call Mr. Xiang Guo?" Lin Feng poked his neck and said, where is it still like a general? How obscene you want, how obscene you want.


    This is Zhou Zao who wants to laugh and is very happy, because Lin Feng is not afraid of facing Wayne muting and dark dragon in the palace. Isn''t this for himself?


    "Fuck off, don''t mention this to me. Where''s your banquet? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll teach you a lesson in front of your grandfather''s holy throne. " When it comes to addressing this topic, Zhou Tianze, who is inexplicably missing a generation, is very angry.


    There was a banquet in the reception hall. There was no one else but four people. After drinking for a while, Lin Tianze said to Zhou Zao, "now the situation is better. Go home and see your mother. Your mother is worried about you these years. Don''t worry about anything else. Go out with a veil. If there is something really wrong, he can''t carry it, and his father and father. You are an ordinary person now. You can take dad''s token and get in and out of the prime minister''s house. " Then he handed the jade card symbolizing his identity to Zhou Zao.


    "Thank you, Dad." Zhou Linchen bends over with tears in his eyes. He has never been so happy as now. He has the care of his father and the love of his lover, which is very moving.


    "Boy, be careful. Now you have to consider not only yourself, but also the happiness of the Lin family and my two daughters behind you." Zhou Tianze said with some worry.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have no bottom now." Lin Feng clenched his teeth and whispered.

 Chapter 157

    "Where''s the problem?" Zhou Tianze looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "I''m going to kill the duel between me and the second prince the day after tomorrow, but I''m afraid magvina will directly rebound strongly and lead the troops to make trouble. It is said that he controls the Golden Lion army now, and these Lin families can also control it. The key is that the old bastard of the Wayne family in the depths of the palace is difficult to eradicate." Lin Feng said his worries. What is Wayne Charlie''s cultivation? Is that the war emperor? Level five master Zhan Huang.


    "This is also a problem. Do you need my help?" Zhou Tianze understood as soon as he thought about it.


    "There is no shortage of strong soldiers and generals in the general''s house now, but there are no top experts. How do you think to deal with this problem?" Lin Feng asks Zhou Tianze for advice. After all, Zhou Tianze eats as much salt as he eats.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a great risk of helping, but for the sake of my two daughters, I don''t care about the risk, but have you considered it, maple? Kill, or can''t you kill? If you can''t kill the people involved, you''ll die, even if you kill the people involved. " Zhou Fengze whispered.


    "What do you say, Mr. Xiang Guo?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Today I''ll make it clear to you that several hermit sects in Yanyang who support the power of Shenwei Empire reached an agreement long ago, that is, they don''t threaten the foundation of the world. The experts in the sect are not allowed to fight, otherwise they will be suppressed by other hermit sects. This is also the reason why the Lin family can still exist when your grandfather and father were killed. Although the broken army sect was entangled by other sects at that time, no force dared to do it. Of course, in the struggle for power between the secular world and the secular world, in general, the hidden Shizong door does not take action. If it fails and is destroyed, it can only be said that its skills are inferior to those of others. If the Lin family is not destroyed, no one wants to see the broken army Zong Biao behind the Lin family. " Zhou Tianze stood up and looked at his eyes and said.


    "I see. If it weren''t for estimating the door behind my Lin family, would my Lin family have been destroyed?" Lin Feng squinted and asked.


    "Yes, because there was something wrong with the broken army sect behind your Lin family a few years ago, someone attacked your grandfather and father behind your back." Zhou Tianze said.


    "I already know who the murderer is. I won''t do it! Won''t Wayne Charlie do it? " Lin Feng smiled at himself. There was nothing Lin Feng could do about the yinshizong family and the Yinshi family.


    "Yes, because no force is willing to fight a big fight when the sect of the hidden world kills one or two people, but you do it first. It''s even more justifiable for Wayne Charlie to kill you." Zhou Tianze said helplessly.


    "If I die or I leave, will they still embarrass the Lin family?" Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "Maple?"


    "Lin Feng?"


    Lin Tianjiao and Zhou Zao are worried about Lin Feng''s words. They are afraid that Lin Feng will do something impulsive.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things. I haven''t reached that point yet. Wayne Charlie''s time bomb must be dealt with, mainly how to deal with the aftermath and how not to cause big trouble." Lin Feng waved his hand to stabilize the two women.


    "If you are not here, the hidden Wayne family will not be embarrassed. The Lin family is supported by only one woman. Moreover, the Lin family is not a soft persimmon. As long as the Shenwei empire is still the emperor of the Wayne family, the Wayne family will not become big. After all, other forces are watching. After all, what the clans and forces of the hidden world pay attention to is that grievances have heads and debts have owners. " Zhou Tianze pondered.


    "Can you help me in a private position?" Charlie, Wayne, I have to kill. When I am ready, I will ask the other countries to help me, so that we can kill him with the cooperation of Yun Lao and Tie Lao. Wayne Charlie is dead, so if the Wayne family sends someone to come again, they will only find me and won''t hurt others. I''ll hide for a while. " Lin Feng said.


    "Then you are in great danger." Zhou Xiangguo said with worry.


    "First solve the immediate crisis, get rid of Wayne Charlie and magvina, get rid of ambitious people first, and I will hand over the power of the army to my own people, so that the Lin family and the Zhou family can live in peace." Lin Feng made a decision.


    "Well, if you''re all right and the force of the army is still in the hands of your own people, this is really a way. What are you going to do?" Zhou Xiangguo was also inspired by Lin Feng''s ambition.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will kill Wayne Shaokang first. In the evening, I will send someone to inform and lead Wayne Charlie out to the general''s house to kill me. In this way, we will kill him in one fell swoop. Then I will take the shadow guard to kill magvina directly. Then hide it. The rest is left to the prime minister to deal with the aftermath. " Lin Feng arranged it carefully.


    Lin Feng has no choice but to do so. Now he is on the line. If he doesn''t do it himself, Wayne muting, Wayne Shaokang won''t stop, and Cao Tianyu, the covetous army breaking sect.


    Zhou Tianze closed his eyes and thought about it and said, "well, tomorrow I''ll inform me of the forces behind the Zhou family. Although the forces behind me don''t want to confront the Wayne family head-on, the Wayne family can''t fight big. It''s no problem to keep our two families."


    "Hehe, the day after tomorrow, Zhou Xiangguo drank too much, and the Lin family had a powerful little soldier." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    After seeing Zhou Tianze off, Lin Feng stood alone in the lobby of the general''s house, thinking about the future situation. The world next to MAHLE is really an egg. If you want to have peace of mind, there is still a long way to go. How strong is the Wayne family? And the broken army? Lin Feng nodded.


    The royal family is only a small force of the hidden world family. He knows that the hidden world force is terrible. Lin Feng can''t help but envy the people with backstage.


    Without backstage, is Cao Tianyu a bird? However, Cao Tianyu, who is behind the army breaking sect, is a behemoth. Lin Feng is a little regretful and paralyzed, but it''s better to mix with thunder and Emperor Lei Tianyu. At least behind the family is the mercenary guild, a level force on the mainland.


    There is no backstage force, there is a Dharma God, and master Zhanshen can do it. Lin Feng is thinking shamelessly. tomorrow The day after tomorrow morning, go to the magic guild area to test a mage, get a robe to wear, and have multiple identities. But when I went to the advanced level in the morning, the secret of the advanced level didn''t spread to the second prince so soon.


    Lin Feng has an idea to get the identity of a mage, and it''s a very cheap idea. He wants to change his identity and become a disciple of the army breaking sect. He finds a chance to shade Cao Tianyu and solve the trouble in the enemy''s territory. Then he runs away and cultivates slowly, no matter what bird force, Lin Feng''s idea is to get rid of all the hidden families in Shenwei empire.


    Of course, the difficulty will be very high, and there will be challenges only when it is difficult. There are many hidden forces in Shenwei empire. They are in a mess and really fight. How can they have time to flirt with their women?


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng shook his head and thought about how to kill Wayne Charlie the day after tomorrow. After thinking for a while, Lin Feng had a negative idea.


    After figuring out some things, Lin Feng rushed to the courtyard where Zhou Zao lived. Concubine Yun received today is still there. Tomorrow he will visit Bolton, which calms his heart and makes it easier for him to get the master''s robe.


    In this secluded courtyard, Zhou Zao and Bo eryun are sitting and chatting. They both know what their relationship is now. How did they come and how did the other party come? Even if you think with your ass, you can think of it, but it''s ice and snow smart.


    Lin Feng entered the yard, and they stood up and walked a few steps to meet him.


    "Sit down. Let''s talk openly today." Lin Feng opened his arms and hugged the two people who were somewhat resistant into Ke''s arms. He hugged them and pressed them onto the chair.


    They both love Lin Feng, but now they are not used to making out in front of other women, although they both know it.


    "Relax. I don''t want you to be alone. Otherwise, I won''t arrange you together. There''s no place in the general''s house. I hope you have a partner." Lin Feng said tenderly.


    Zhou Zao and Boyun looked at each other and nodded.


    "In this way, I can rest assured that I have a lot of things recently and don''t have time to accompany you. My other women may not be in tune with you for the time being. I''m most assured that you two can get along well and take care of each other. I can learn magic from sister Yun in the morning, and sister Yun can learn war skills from sister Yun in the morning. When I''m with me, I''m always tired because I don''t have enough physical strength." Lin Feng shamelessly smiled and mediated the atmosphere. Sure enough, as soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, Yunfei''s love became red, and Zhou also smiled in the morning. In fact, they couldn''t let go on their faces, and they knew it from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Come on, come in and talk." Lin Feng got up impulsively and pulled them close to the small building in the yard, one hand at a time.


    They are both from the past. Why don''t you know what Lin Feng is going to do? Embarrassed, standing unwilling to move, Lin Feng pulled him into the attic.


    Lin Feng picked them up one by one and threw them into the big bed.


    Two women used to be noble and incomparable identities. One was the queen and the other was the imperial concubine. Where did they go through such an array? They all screamed to avoid running away.


    After the storm, Lin Feng said with a smile, "you are good sisters this time. Alas, one is not enough, the two are just good, just a little short."


    "You still want someone? Are you still thinking wrong? " Lin Feng''s words made an enemy. Regardless of whether they were wearing clothes or not, they came forward and trampled Lin Feng down.


    At this time, Lin Feng deeply felt that the world itself had not come in vain. Even in previous lives, he could not dream of such a thing now. You know, these two are the scourge of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Now they are really playing coquettish in their own arms.


    After fooling around for a long time, Lin Feng got up and dressed, because Lin Feng knew that he still had big things to do. Even if he wanted to fool around, there were many opportunities in the future, but his own business was urgent.


    The day after tomorrow is to fight with Wayne Shaokang. After the battle, there will be no afterlife. Lin Feng gives himself a mouth. Bah, bah, what afterlife is at hand.


    Lin Feng tidies up and takes a nostalgic look at the two beauties lying side by side and rushes to the palace. Today, Lin Feng wants to establish Lin Ke''s position in the army and hold Lin Ke up.


    Linke has mastered the military power of the key forces of Shenwei Empire, which is the most practical. What he needs now is to communicate with the emperor.


    Lin Feng smiled when he thought about it. If Wayne muting knew that he had just communicated with the queen and the imperial concubine, he didn''t know what expression it was.


    Laughing secretly, Lin Feng came to the Taihe hall and frowned because there was a loud voice in the Taihe hall.

 Chapter 158

    Lin Feng was a little stunned and his steps were eager! What''s going on? Does Wayne muting dare not obey? Dare to make your own opposition? But it''s not right. If Wayne muting turned the sky and there were so many shadow guards at the door, Jin Shiwei couldn''t be so stable. Lin Feng quickly walked in and was silly as soon as he went in.


    I''ve seen movies and novels in my previous life, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them with my own eyes. It turns out that Wayne muting is squatting with bare arms and shorts. Listening to Linke''s instructions, several film guards hold leather whips in their hands and clap their hands. The sound of slapping continues to ring, and their mouths are still muttering.


    Yunyi and tieqianfeng with a mask are playing chess and enjoying it. Tie Qianfeng played with the black ice silkworm black jade bottle in his hand. While looking at the chessboard, he threw and grabbed the black jade bottle in his hand, and Wayne muting''s eyes stared at it. He was very nervous.


    It''s too exciting, shameless and arrogant. That''s Lin Feng''s idea. Let alone an old emperor. Even immortals can''t stand this torture. It''s a spiritual blow and torture. Poor willpower leads to collapse.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, several shadow guards Shua put away the whip as soon as possible and as serious as their face.


    "Huang Tianhua, under the sun, even if it''s hot, you can''t take off your clothes. What''s the matter?" One of the shadow guards said with a straight face.


    "Ah, you told me to take it off." Facing Linke, Wayne muting didn''t understand what was going on. He asked himself to strip, torture himself, and even cut himself. He has become a decoration * *. How has it changed now?


    It''s so talented. It''s * * * so talented. There are such talents in Yingwei. Why didn''t you show up early? Guangyingwei doesn''t have the courage, tieqianfeng? It shouldn''t be. So old-fashioned people, their moves are killing moves. They don''t have such a coquettish idea. Lin Ke is more rigid and can''t have such a coquettish idea without talking and laughing, Yun Yi? Lin Feng understands this and can ask Lin Ke to teach Wayne muting obediently. Only Yunyi can cooperate with the shadow guard.


    "How can you do this? Go down and have 50 big boards." Lin Feng said with a wink.


    "Emperor, get up quickly. The ground is cold." Lin Feng said with affectation.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s shameless appearance, Yunyi and tieqianfeng all turned their heads. They have seen what they can install, but they have never seen so.


    Obviously, Lin Feng led all this, but now Wayne muting is really grateful. He should cry bitterly. Where are people living these days? He didn''t want to sleep. He was tortured at no time. Wayne muting really couldn''t hold on. Although Lin Feng was hateful, he didn''t pit himself so much. First, he regarded himself as a person. He tortured himself like these animals. There were endless means of hanging upside down gold hooks and immortal finger beans.


    "General Lin, if you have any request, the throne can be given to you. You can mention which concubine and princess you like. I''ll give it to you," said Wayne muting. Wayne muting can''t resist for a day when Lin Feng is away. He wants to commit suicide, but he doesn''t have the courage.


    "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?" Said solemnly with staring eyes.


    "Ah, Queen, Princess Yun, don''t you want them all? I can give it to you in good faith. " Wayne muting''s brain is not smart. He has been tortured for several days. No one can stand it. The bastard spirit of Wayne muting is gone at all.


    Seeing that Lin Feng is serious and just like an honest man, Yunyi can''t help laughing. Where doesn''t Yunyi know who Lin Feng is? She pretended to be serious after she became a queen and concubine.


    "Well, I was considering whether to kill you or not, because your woman, Wayne Laner, is also my woman, and Wayne Zhaoxuan is my subordinate and has the meaning of Robe Ze. Well, tell me, how did my grandfather and father die?" Lin Feng sat on the chair pulled by the shadow guard and said.


    "It''s not my idea. It''s Wayne Charlie''s idea. I''m afraid I can''t control the Lin family. It''s really not my idea." Hearing Lin Feng asking about Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan, Wayne muting was worried.


    "Didn''t you lie? If you lie, I''ll find ten or twenty men to serve you in public. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth." Hearing Lin Feng''s threat, Wayne muting was deeply afraid and knew that the evil star could do anything.


    "Well, I believe it. It''s not your idea. I don''t want my daughter to kill you again. If it''s your idea, I won''t be polite. I''ll give you a chance to live. Let''s announce tomorrow that the crown prince is in charge of the government. " Lin Feng sighed.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Wayne murtin nodded and replied.


    "Tomorrow I propose that he stop for me and make him a general of War Tiger to manage the fire dance army and the imperial forest army." Lin Feng pointed to Lin Ke and said.


    "No problem, general Lin will do everything I have arranged." Wayne muting was afraid that Lin Feng was unhappy.


    "After tomorrow''s arrangement, you find two concubines and I''ll find you a place to live in seclusion. Freedom is gone in this life. If you are uneasy, you know the consequences. Thank God for your good children. " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "I will be safe." Wayne murtin vowed.


    "Old Yun, are we in touch with Hutt now?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, as long as Huben gets the gold medal, Hutt will obey. Hutt is a soldier of the Lin family. " Yunyi nodded.


    "Go and have a rest. Remember, I want to kill you very much. Don''t give me a reason." Lin Feng said to Wayne muting.


    Under the guard of two shadow guards, Wayne muting entered the inner palace. Take a break.


    "Yun Lao, Tie Lao, Ke Shu, after I kill Wien Shao Kang tomorrow, you will take the Wien murting general assembly house, temporarily and tightly imprisoned. Build a dungeon that can never be opened when it is closed. He''ll spend the rest of his life in it. " Lin Feng got up and said.


    "There''s no need to build. There''s a special dungeon in the general''s house. Just transform it." Linko said.


    "Kill not once and for all?" Tieqianfeng said coldly.


    Lin Feng sighed with a bitter smile and said, "I can''t control my lower body. I want her daughter. As long as he is honest and disciplined now, I really can''t kill him."


    "Well, people should do things right. If they abandon their own heart and are criticized by thousands of people, it will be a great pressure." Cloud wing said.


    "Well, there will be a big battle tomorrow." Lin Feng walks to Yunyi, tie Qianqiu and Lin Ke and whispers his plan.


    "No. It''s too dangerous for you to go. " Yunyi stood up and said with a cold face.


    "Old cloud, this task is most suitable for me." Lin Feng insisted.


    "You have something to do. What about the general''s house? All your efforts during this time have not been in vain? " Cloud wing said without letting go.


    "Old cloud, how many times can you fight in life? I''ve calculated it. There will be no mistakes. Just don''t have an accident." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Then you have to be careful, and tomorrow''s battle. Don''t be careless. With the support of magvina, the second prince won''t be so simple." Said tieqianfeng, who didn''t talk much.


    "I will. I don''t think about the overall situation well. Whoever thought of it, he directly asked Wayne muting to issue an edict. In short, tomorrow is the last court of Wayne muting. If you can fight for it, you can''t disobey the previous appointment of the supreme emperor when wienland becomes the emperor. " Lin Feng gave a few words to the core personnel of the Lin family in the palace and left.


    Lin Feng thought about it. He was paralyzed. When it was done this time, the Lin family would be safe. Even if something happened, he didn''t come to the world in vain. He had done what he dared not think of in his previous life. Power has now reached the peak of an empire, the most beautiful beauty. She has pushed down a class. What''s the pity.


    Back to the general''s house, Lin Feng didn''t find anyone else. He called Lin Qiang. They stood by the pool in the backyard of the general''s house. Lin Feng threw stones into the pool.


    Lin Qiang looked at Lin Feng and didn''t say a word.


    "Cousin, if I''m gone, you have to carry the beam of the family and ask your aunt to live a stable life." Lin Fengtou didn''t reply.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Lin Qiang is willing to fight for the master." Lin Qiang said anxiously.


    "I''m stronger again. I don''t want to hear the word" master "in your mouth. As a Lin family, you must have the consciousness of the Lin family." Lin Feng was a little angry.


    "Yes." Lin Qiang seems to be encouraged.


    "Cousin, go and be busy. I''ll arrange for you to receive the golden scale guard at home tomorrow." Lin Feng said and left.


    Dead? DANGER? Lin Feng doesn''t want to,! Lin Feng thought as he hurried towards his aunt''s residence. Think about possible mistakes tomorrow.


    When he arrived at Lin Tianjiao''s residence and sat in the living room, Lin Tianjiao came out accompanied by LAN Zhu.


    "Aunt, I''m going to ask Uncle Ke to take over the general of the fire dance army and the imperial forest army tomorrow. As for the golden scale guard in our general''s house, I''m going to give it to my cousin." Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao.


    "Well, brother Ke is in charge of the fire dance army. The imperial forest army is much better for our Lin family. As for your cousin, he hasn''t found the feeling of being the master of the Lin family yet, but take your time. You should have no problem leading him. " Lin Tianjiao wants to touch Lin Feng''s head. He stops in the air and forgets that Lin Feng is old now. He is not the child. He used to roll and climb all over the yard. Now? Now it''s in power. Even the queen has been pushed down.


    Of course, Lin Feng knew what Lin Tianjiao meant. He stretched out his hand, pulled Lin Tianjiao''s hand, put it behind his head and said, "in the past, maple was small and not sensible, so his aunt bothered."


    "No! Maple, you are the best. You are much better than your grandfather and father in all aspects. " Lin Tianjiao commented on Lin Feng.


    "Aunt, I''ll go down and practice well. I''ll face the challenge of Wayne Shaokang tomorrow." Lin Feng leaned out of Lin Tianjiao''s residence.


    No matter how mean and shameless Wayne Shaokang is, Lin Feng has to pay attention to his accomplishments. Although he is sure, Lin Feng doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.

 Chapter 159

    Lin Feng''s mind is now focused on the forces behind the Wayne family and magvina, because the ordinary forces of the Empire are already under their own control. If we can''t stabilize the forces behind the two families before the explosion, almost everything we have done before will come to naught.


    As long as we stabilize the forces behind the two families, we can have the energy to deal with Cao Tianyu. The success or failure depends on tomorrow. If we kill Wayne Shaokang, everything that should explode will explode. Whether it''s the Wayne family or magvina, it will be tomorrow.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng began to practice in his own small yard. In the cultivation of magic, Lin Feng''s magic control ability is becoming stronger and stronger. Lin Feng knows more and more about the matching power of all kinds of magic. Fire first and then the wind can fight the wind, water first and then thunder can be combined with thunder and rain, and the power of group thunder is greatly enhanced.


    In the cultivation of war Qi, Lin Feng gave up the cultivation of the two war skills of breaking the sky and diving dragon taught by Bart Murphy, because these two moves move slowly and consume a lot of war Qi. They are not convenient and fast to use water and the sun, and the two moves he studied consume a little war Qi. It''s not even as good as his family''s tiger roaring skills.


    Before dawn, Lin Feng gathered all the troops in the general''s house, and Lin Tianjiao stood beside Lin Feng.


    After Lin Feng''s strength advanced by leaps and bounds and returned from a great victory, he achieved absolute control over the family forces, and his prestige also reached a certain height.


    "There is nothing else to do when we gather today. First, we should continue to strengthen our vigilance. The Lin family is now at the forefront of the storm and can''t be half sloppy. Second, there is a personnel change. Since commander Lin Ke is going to serve as the deputy commander of the fire dance Army today, he has no time to manage Jin Shiwei. From today on, Lin Qiang will serve as the commander of Jin Shiwei, All you need to do is obey and obey again. I don''t want to hear discordant voices. " Lin Feng ordered coldly.


    "Yes." The golden scale guard gave a neat roar.


    "You are all good men and role models among soldiers. I, Lin Feng, have nothing to say. As long as I live, I will show the Lin family as the first force in Shenwei empire. If you ask people to mention Jin Shiwei, they will give a thumbs up and let people see their awe. " Lin Feng waved his right arm and said.


    It has to be said that Lin Feng has a way of bewitching people. If Hitler in his previous life knew it, he had to climb out of the ground and say his admiration.


    After explaining the internal affairs of the general''s house, Lin Feng entered the magic guild with veiled Bo Yun. Today, Lin Feng has a lot of things. First, he had to get the certification of the magic guild before the early Dynasty, and then he had to go to the court to seize power.


    If you get the right you should get today, you will face a decisive battle with Wayne Shaokang.


    The decisive battle is a small matter, and the major event is the development of the situation after the decisive battle, the dynamics of the Wayne family, and the dynamics of magvina without supporting the goal.


    Bolton''s residence is very close to the magic guild. Lin Feng takes bolyun to Bolton''s residence and informs the guard.


    After a while, the housekeeper inside came out to take Lin Feng and Bo Yun in, walked into more than ten feet, and Bolton welcomed them out. When he saw Bo Yun masked around Lin Feng, he was obviously stunned. There was no reason why grandpa didn''t know his granddaughter, but some words were inconvenient to say.


    "When general Lin comes, Bolton is far away." Bolton said with a smile.


    "Dean Bohr, some things will be discussed later. I still have some things. Can you help me handle the magic level certification earlier?" Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "It''s easy to say. Take this lady to my study. Don''t disturb me." Bolton explained that he took Lin Feng out of Bor''s house. After a few decades, he entered the magic guild, told the magic apprentice to summon the elders of the examination, and took Lin Feng to the hall of the examination.


    They only chatted for a few words, and the elder in charge of the assessment arrived.


    "Met the president." Said the two elders.


    "Elder Zhang, elder Li, general Lin is here to be certified as a mage. Hurry up, because general Lin has to go to the early Dynasty." Bolton admires the general who has achieved good results in both magic and martial arts, so he doesn''t hesitate to do things. The most important thing is to go back and ask his granddaughter what''s going on when he''s done.


    "General Lin, what level do you want to certify?" Elder Zhang asked.


    "Mage first level." Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    "Have you reached the initial level of a mage?" Both elders were surprised.


    You should know that war Qi can be detected. Unless there is a secret method hidden, people with deep cultivation can easily detect it, but their mental power is different. Unless they reach the level of Dharma saint and Dharma God, they can''t check it.


    "Lin put his military hand towards the crystal ball and give your mental strength to the greatest extent." Elder Zhang said.


    Lin Feng nodded, took a step forward, put his right hand against the crystal ball on a stone pillar in the center of the room, and closed his eyes to show his spiritual strength.


    Just after Lin Feng''s mental strength, including Bolton, the two test elders were stunned, because the light flashed outside the crystal ball, first purple, then yellow, fiery red, blue, cyan, and then a little white and black. what is it? Purple thunder talent? The yellow earth system, the fiery red fire system, the blue water system and the cyan wind system are slightly worse than the two systems of light and darkness? Full attribute?


    This situation is not over yet. The crystal ball is flashing fast. After flashing seven times in a row, it flickers again.


    Bolton stroked his bearded hand and stopped in the air? Seven Magic talents? And reached the middle level of the mage? You should know that the crystal ball is not only a test of magic attributes and talents, but also a measure of class. Only those who learn magic for the first time can have targeted cultivation only when they recognize their own talent attributes.


    Moreover, the crystal ball flashes once to represent a level position, and the first level of the Dharma disciples flashes once and the second level is the middle level of the Dharma disciples. Lin Feng''s mental strength was called crystal ball, which flickered eight times. The first seven times flickered continuously. Although it was a little reluctant, it also flickered. Others may not know Linfeng, but Bolton understood. After Lin Feng won the championship on the walls of the two houses, Bolton specially investigated Lin Feng, There is 10000 evidence that Lin Feng''s cultivation time is only more than one year and less than two years. What is the concept of cultivating magic to the middle level of the mage while cultivating war Qi in two years? Can it be described by genius?


    "Is that all right?" Lin Feng, who felt a little cold, asked.


    "Let go, let go, all right, all right." Elder Zhang said excitedly.


    "Am I qualified?" Lin Feng didn''t know the concept of certification, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "You can do it with a level 5 magic." Elder Li said.


    "Can any department of magic?" Lin Feng asked in a steady tone.


    "Whatever!" Bolton is speechless. Can a freak like you ask that? Other magicians can only practice one or two kinds of magic. Anyone can be the same as you, any department can? However, at this time, Bolton was not considering Lin Feng''s certification, but how to pull Lin Feng into the camp of the magic guild. Such a person, not to mention being an empire, is rare to see for thousands or even thousands of years even in the Yanyang mainland. Even with the coastal continent and Olin continent, I haven''t heard of such characters.


    Hearing Bolton''s words, Lin Feng covered himself with a level 5 earth magic hood.


    Seeing such a situation, Bolton had an impulse to curse his mother. The magic of level 5 was instantaneous? Paralyzed, such a talent was pulled by zhanhu college and occupied by old Gary for more than a year. It''s not flowers on cow dung. What and what? Bolton was confused by his own ideas. There was no such description.


    "Dean Bohr, two elders, did Lin Feng pass?" Lin Feng asked anxiously. The time of the early morning is coming. Today, there are many important things to deal with.


    "Pass, pass, you can wear the robe of two stars in March." Bolton said.


    "My assessment is for the first level mage, isn''t it the March one star robe?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Why is it two stars in March?


    "Your mental power is a medium level mage. You can also produce level 5 magic, which is a medium level mage." Elder Li said.


    "What color of Robe does president general Lin wear?" Elder Zhang, who wanted to get the robe, was baffled. He used to put the robe, which can be matched with the applicant''s attributes, but Lin Feng? How?


    "Lin Feng, what color do you like?" Asked Bolton.


    "Whatever, the white one is the best." Lin Feng said indifferently.


    When elder Zhang handed the robe to Lin Feng with solemn hands, Lin Feng knew what the robe meant? That''s a kind of belief. The magician''s belief in magic, although it''s a robe, is definitely not as simple as a robe at this moment.


    Lin Feng knew in his previous life that respect for others is respect for himself. He bent over and took the robe.


    "President Bohr, two elders, Lin Feng has something else to do. Come back later to visit some elders." Lin Feng has great respect for several old mages who are persistent in magic, which is from his heart.


    "Lin Feng, can we talk? I have something very important." Bolton looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Elder Zhang and elder Zhang knew what the president meant and looked forward to it. They hoped that the magic guild could keep this magic genius.


    "President Bohr, two elders, I''m going to attend the court meeting right now. I''ll come when I have time." Lin Feng from the three people''s six eyes with blue light, where can he not know what the three people think? But I really have something urgent.


    "This?" Bolton didn''t want to let people go, but there was no wording in a hurry.

 Chapter 160

    Lin Feng is also considering what is in front of him. Maybe joining the magic guild can have a solid backing, but it''s too late. It''s the court meeting right away. This court meeting is also the key to his power. Lin Feng can''t miss it. This is also an important opportunity for me to control myself as an empire. Besides, I joined the magic guild and can''t solve the immediate problems. When I first joined, I called the magic guild to work hard for myself? This is unrealistic.


    In fact, Lin Feng underestimated his temptation. He didn''t know what the concept of a full attribute mage was in the eyes of the magic guild and magic practitioners. Moreover, Lin Feng rushed to the realm of a mage in a short time.


    "President Bohr, two elders, will come to visit when Lin Feng has finished handling the matter at hand. Also, please ask the president and several predecessors to keep Lin Feng confidential for the time being. " Lin Feng quit the magic guild with his robe in his hands and entered the palace.


    Looking at the back of Lin Feng''s departure, Bolton sighed. It was inevitable that he was disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, president. He didn''t refuse. He came so early. His face has always been eager. Maybe it''s something really." Elder Li said.


    "Yes, didn''t he refuse? What a sigh. You''re busy. I''ll visit him when I have time. If such a person doesn''t take the initiative, how can he get to the guild? I''ll go and see his duel with the second Prince later. Ha ha. " Bolton''s melancholy clouds dispersed, got up and left. After all, his granddaughter was still at home.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the hall of Supreme Harmony, the early morning began, but the current situation has no Lin Feng''s morning meeting. Is it still called the morning meeting?


    The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were waiting with the emperor. There was no eager expression on Wayne muting''s face, which made Wayne Shaokang and magvina very angry.


    Wayne muting didn''t dare to be eager. The previous eight kings'' Qi and imperial dignity have long been tortured by the shadow guards led by Yun Yi.


    Lin Feng gave the robe to the guard jinpingwei, then entered the hall of Supreme Harmony, leaned slightly towards Wayne muting, and came to the first position of the military general. Nalan Su retreated to the second position two days ago. The first position was Lin Feng''s.


    "General Lin is exempt." Wayne muting said anxiously, this master, now give Wayne muting two courage and don''t dare to provoke.


    "The morning meeting will begin." Under Lin Ke''s sign, the eunuch shouted that in two days, the shadow guard and the golden scale guard had completely controlled the palace.


    When there was no nonsense about starting and leaving the court, Wayne muting stood up and directly announced the appointments. Linke became the deputy commander of the fire dance army and the imperial army. The team of shadow 17 was arranged to be the bodyguard of Wayne Rand, who was officially in charge of the government.


    Which of the civil and military officials in the court is a fool? I don''t know that the Wayne family of Shenwei empire is a royal family, but the most powerful is the Lin family. Where will there be any refutation to the various appointments of the Lin family? Magvina also gave up his provocation to Lin Feng.


    Because magvina knew he wanted to do it himself, the bastard Zhou Tianze began to bite himself, so that he couldn''t get the upper hand. This is still the situation where the Lin family''s power is weak.


    This situation also makes magvina clear that it is useless to deal with Lin Feng in the court. Only when Wayne Shaokang can kill Lin Feng in today''s duel will the overall situation be changed.


    In magvina''s mind, Lin Feng is very strong, but with the help of Wayne Shaokang''s mace, there is no problem killing Lin Feng.


    Then Wayne muting announced the decisive battle between the second prince and Lin Feng at noon, hoping to be fair.


    Just as the dynasty was about to break up, the servant of the Lin family golden scale guard who monitored the Golden Lion army ran into the palace and said, "report! The Golden Lion army has abandoned the protection of the Rhine border city and moved towards the imperial capital for two days. We can reach the capital within a hundred miles at noon today.


    "Good, good. The border is no longer guarded. Lin Ke leads the Imperial Army and general Nalan Su leads the Yulin guard to send troops to stop the Golden Lion army and give me orders. If you don''t return to the border within a quarter of an hour, you will be killed." Lin Feng gave a series of orders with a cold face.


    "Herald!" After the order, the messenger was called again. When Lin Feng said that the Golden Lion army would not retreat and kill, the face of the civil and military forces in the man Dynasty changed. The most ugly face was magvina. Unexpectedly, the Golden Lion army was intercepted before it reached the capital. The combat effectiveness of the Golden Lion army is definitely not the opponent of the Imperial Army and Yulin guard. I had planned to go out of the city to meet him after the morning meeting, and the idea of bringing him into the capital failed.


    "Met the general." Two of the Lin family''s gold scale guards entered the hall as their heralds.


    "Pass my order, go back to the general''s house and tell Lin Tongling that all the shadow guards have scattered into the capital. Who and which official has an evil intention? Some speculators and others kill the door. Then send someone to inform general Hutt in Northern Xinjiang to be on standby. " As soon as Lin Feng raised his hand, the gold medal fell into the hands of the herald.


    The resolute order and decisive attitude shocked the government and the public. The officials bowed their heads and dared not face Lin Feng. Everyone was afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything against Lin Feng in the past two days. Otherwise, Lin Feng''s arbitrary excuse would be misfortune at home.


    "Someone!" Shouted Zhou Tianze, who nodded slightly to Lin Feng.


    "Report!" Jin Shiwei entered the hall again.


    "Summon the prime minister''s house and ask Pedder to lead the black evil guard to patrol the streets. Everything is mainly to cooperate with general Lin." After giving the order, Zhou Xiangguo threw the walnut rubbed in his hand to the herald.


    Because he doesn''t have his own orders, Pedder won''t listen to anyone. Pedder knows the walnut he plays with.


    This situation is unexpected. Isn''t Zhou Xiangguo an opponent of the Lin family? I didn''t say anything about helping Lin Feng these two days. Today, I sent my family elite to help Lin Feng.


    Wayne Rand looked calm and didn''t know what he was thinking! Wayne Shaokang''s face was gloomy and could twist out of the water. Magvina frowned. He felt that his means were defended by others. His only hope was that the second prince could kill Lin Feng and bring back the most important situation.


    Although Lin Feng is very strong now, with the help of that artifact, magvina is confident that Wayne Shaokang can kill Lin Feng.


    Moreover, magvina is not afraid of other people''s destruction and stops the battle, because magvina has communicated with the forces behind him. As long as someone disrupts the game, the forces behind him will intercept it. So as long as they are in the challenge arena, the life and death of Lin Feng and Wayne Shaokang is a matter between them.


    After arranging the order, Lin Feng closed his eyes and refreshed himself. When the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty did not exist, Zhou Tianze was very satisfied with Lin Feng''s series of practices. This was the demeanor of a senior general. He had to admit that his two daughters'' eyes were really extraordinary.


    Without Lin Feng''s hint, Wayne muting really didn''t know what to do, but after seeing Lin Feng''s strength, he had long given up his resistance and was more determined. He stood up and left the throne and said to Wayne Rand, "come here, Emperor."


    Waylan nodded and walked over.


    "Huang''er, my father is tired and misses your mother. From today on, my father will retreat behind, eat fast and worship Buddha. The affairs of the imperial court will be left to you. Remember to respect general Lin''s opinion. The Lin family is the pillar of the country." Having said that, venmutine put venlantra on the throne.


    All of a sudden, Wen and Wu of the Manchu Dynasty knelt down on the ground. Only Lin Feng, Zhou Xiangguo and magvina were standing. Wayne Shaokang did not kneel down, his eyes were glowing red, and his eyes were covered with red blood, which showed the degree of his anger.


    Lin Feng stared at Wayne Shaokang and snorted coldly.


    Magvina hinted at Wayne Shaokang. Wayne Shaokang could only kneel down, because they knew that if Wayne Shaokang didn''t kneel down, maybe Lin Feng would do it in front of all civil and military officials. In this way, magvina was helpless to clean up Wayne Shaokang from the standpoint of righteousness.


    Vineland''s character is weak, but it does not mean that he has no ability and no overall view. What happened in front of him these days, the dark torrent, told Vineland to know Lin Feng''s power, stood up and bowed to Lin Feng: "the instability of the country, Vineland still needs the strong assistance of general Lin."


    "The prince is polite. Lin Feng will do what he should do. When the prince ascends the throne in the future, the general also believes that the prince knows how to be a Mingjun. The prince is a Mingjun, and the general will also be a famous general. He also knows that the prince will not disappoint the general." Lin Feng said something.


    Not a fool, everyone can hear the meaning of Lin Feng''s words. If you Wayne Rand is a good Mingjun, then I Lin Feng is a good general. If you are not a Mingjun, then I am not a famous general.


    "Wayne Rand will certainly be a Ming Jun, which the general can rest assured." Wayne Rand''s eyes were firm. He asked Wayne Rand to bring down Lin Feng. He couldn''t do it, but as a Mingjun, Wayne Rand was confident.


    "I have another battle with the second prince this afternoon. There is nothing wrong. I hope all officials will come and watch. The emperor and the prince had nothing to do, so Lin Feng retired. " Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    "General Lin, go slowly. If you have nothing to do, just retreat." Wayne Rand is well aware of the overall trend. Lin Feng''s power is already greater than the imperial power. If Lin Feng wants to go, it''s right to break the dynasty. Don''t let Lin Feng go. If Lin Ke doesn''t break the dynasty, it''s troublesome to ask Lin Feng to doubt and discuss topics unfavorable to him.


    All officials used to talk about leaving the court, but no one dares to talk to each other today. Who knows if Lin Feng will give himself a chance to copy his family and destroy his family because of suspicion? In the early days of today, we all know that Lin Feng is not good at chanting Buddha and fasting. If he is copied because of whispering, he will be wronged to death.


    This is not a joke, not a guess. In this very period, Lin Feng can definitely do it. When he has no power, he will abolish MAG Shangshu''s son and beat the second prince half to death. He knows that Lin Feng is not the front and rear owner, not to mention the power now..


    Lin Feng was still very satisfied with today''s court meeting. As for the return of the Golden Lion army to Beijing today, it had long been expected by Lin Feng. After all, it was the force controlled by Wiener. In the current extraordinary period, it is normal to have any movement. Lin Feng thought and slowly returned to the general''s house.


    This afternoon is the decisive battle with Wayne Shaokang. Lin Feng knows that this battle is very important to himself and even more important to Wayne Shaokang. This war has too much to do with the development of the situation.

 Chapter 161

    At the gate of the general''s house, there are guard Jin scale guards on both sides. When they see Lin Feng, they bow and salute. Before, they just bow. This is also the reason why Lin Feng''s momentum is becoming more and more powerful. After a man is used to giving orders, he will develop a momentum, perhaps the so-called Wang Bazhi Qi.


    When he returned to the general''s house, Lin Feng put his robe away and went to play in the general''s house. For nothing else, he told those who cared about him to rest assured when they saw him.


    After a turn, Lin Feng sat in the lobby and waited for the feedback from all parties. Lin Feng has done everything he should do now. The rest can only depend on God. Lin Feng thought of a sentence. This is the ancients'' saying that it is man who makes plans and heaven that makes things happen.


    "Stop!" This is the voice of Jin Shiwei standing guard at the door. Lin Feng looks back. Bo Yun with a veil is standing outside the gate of the general hall and is stopped by Jin Shiwei. Lin Feng nods, and Jin Shiwei puts Bo Yun in.


    "Sister Yun, why don''t you stay at home for a few more days? The emperor is restless these days. Your family can be better." Lin Feng stood up and said gently.


    "I know you''re very difficult and dangerous recently. I''m worried if I can''t see you all day." Bolyun said softly.


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at the first woman in his previous life and this life and said, "it''s okay. I''ll arrange everything."


    "Grandpa talked to me a lot today, and I told grandpa about some things. If you have difficulties, you can go to grandpa for asylum. Grandpa has no problem in any aspect." Boyun looked at Lin Feng and came in such a hurry to tell Lin Feng the news.


    "Men stand firm and seek shelter. This is not what Lin Feng does. Once I retreat, I will be asked how to stand as an empire." Lin Feng said firmly.


    If it was before, where would Lin Feng care about what, face and dignity? Obscenity is the king, but not now. Lin Feng is not alone. He has the Lin family and several women behind him. He has lost face. That will make the Lin family and the women behind him lose face.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to live with a deflated spirit, so he can''t lift his head in front of his women. Lin Feng knows that he is a man standing to pee, so he should live like a general. Since he is a general and a house owner, he should have the appearance of a general and a house owner.


    Bol Yun nodded helplessly. Knowing that Lin Feng had made a decision, it was difficult to change. He stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Feng and said, "I finally found happiness. If you have something, I will never live alone."


    "I see. Don''t worry, sister Yun." Lin Feng hugged Bohr Yun in his arms and said.


    "Report!" A golden scale guard ran to the door of the lobby.


    "Come in! Speak! " Lin Feng loosened bolyun and said.


    "If the LORD came home, after the Imperial Army led by Lin Colin and general Nalan Su led the Yulin guard to contact the Golden Lion army, the troops of both sides began to fight fiercely. After killing the two thousand troops of the Golden Lion army, the Golden Lion army retreated, but it did retreat slowly with unclear intention." Jin Shiwei reports back!


    "It''s my order that the Golden Lion army must be driven out of the imperial capital three hundred miles away. Calling commander Lin to shout is what I mean. Within three days, the Golden Lion army will not return to the border, so none of the officers above the thousand people team will stay. They will all be dealt with as treason and beheaded." Lin Feng''s face was calm, but he gave a cruel order! Why? For some people''s selfish desires, they can give up the border. If the xiaga Empire gets the news to invade, it will not be a loss of life. This is also the reason why Lin Feng gave a cruel order.


    Lin Feng ordered in an orderly way. The second prince Wayne Shaokang over there was furious, because Wayne Shaokang wanted to see Wayne Charlie practicing in the inner courtyard of the palace, but was stopped by the shadow guard led by tie Qianfeng and the golden scale guard led by Yun Yi.


    As early as the day of controlling Wayne muting, Yunyi asked about Wayne Charlie''s residence and arranged a heavily guarded defense circle where Wayne Charlie would not be called outside, just for fear of being tipped off in advance.


    The line of defense composed of Yunyi and tieqianfeng can''t help magvina who follows Wayne Shaokang. Magvina doesn''t have the ability to talk about the forces behind him to fight in the palace.


    Looking at the second prince who jumped violently, magvina said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you kill Lin Feng in the challenge arena today, the forces based on Lin Feng will collapse."


    "This bastard, today is his death." Angry Wayne Shaokang fell a teacup again.


    Magvina was helpless for his younger martial sister. I firmly supported Wayne Shaokang. Wayne Shaokang''s disposition was really too bad to win the upper hand. His opponents also calculated more tricks and kept things watertight. This situation made magvina feel powerless.


    "Don''t be angry. This afternoon is your only chance to turn over Lin Feng." Magvina got up and left Jingyang palace and walked outside the palace. The current situation needs to be well communicated with the forces behind him. If Wayne Shaokang wins in the afternoon, it''s time to move.


    Lin Feng has been thinking about whether there are any mistakes in the things he arranged today, and is also commanding his forces'' control of the imperial capital.


    It was not until noon that Lin Feng stood up, walked into the palace with a split sky gun and went out of the general''s hall. Lin Feng saw that outside the hall, the remaining troops of the general''s house were gathered together. Zhou Zao and Bo Yun, who were inconvenient to appear in the distance, watched again.


    Lin Feng waved to them and walked towards the palace. Zhou Lingshu, Nalan Yunjie and Wayne Laner followed him.


    On the avenue of the imperial capital, the fire dance army and the black evil guards are patrolling. All the shadow guards hidden in the dark appear. They are worried about Lin Feng''s comfort behind Lin Feng.


    "Continue to patrol. There is no amnesty for those who act rashly." Lin Feng waved his hand and arranged the shadow guard again. Lin Feng entered the palace and didn''t worry about his own safety. Who is in charge in the palace now? It''s the power of the Lin family.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the Imperial Palace, there were already a large number of civil and military officials on the martial arts field in the imperial palace. Even the students of zhanhu college and Shengguang college came to watch after the instructions of the fire dance army.


    Wayne Shaokang and magvina were together. The people standing behind magvina called Lin Feng''s face cold and paralyzed. They were actually a group of people wearing robes.


    Magic guild? Lin Feng understands that magvina has a card in the magic guild, which Lin Feng didn''t expect.


    He was very interested in Lin Feng. Bolton, who was entrusted by his granddaughter to watch, looked very ugly. He was wooing Lin Feng here and magvina began to tear himself down!


    It''s called Boer. Why don''t you get angry? Now magvina''s practice must be disgusted by Lin Feng, and he is also disgusted with the magic guild. How can he win over?


    Bolton doesn''t care about other shit talents, but what talent is Lin Feng? That''s a millennium! How can we let go of all attribute talents that are rare in ten thousand years? If the president, vice president and elders of the Federation know, they may come to rob people. Isn''t this extrapolation of magvina TMD? This makes Bolton want to give magvina a thunderfall and smash it into pieces, although Bolton can''t thunder magic.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment. Even if magvina has a magician to help him, he is not afraid. The shadow guard is fast. He is born to kill people. These magicians may not be able to withstand it.


    "I came early. There''s no need to be so anxious to die." To this extent, Wayne Shaokang no longer pays attention to demeanor, etiquette and image.


    "Hehe, it''s not impossible to kill me. Take out your power. It''s useless for a dog to bark. The key is to bite." Lin Feng smiled and waved to stop the moving shadow guard behind him.


    "Don''t say it''s useless and affect your mood." Magvina stretched out his hand to stop the angry Wayne Shaokang.


    Wayne muting and Wayne Rand came here under the leadership of Yunyi, tieqianfeng, shadow 17 and golden scale guard.


    Lin Feng greeted him and bent to salute. In public, face engineering is a must.


    Wayne Rand understood the situation of the matter, stepped forward two steps, helped up the pretending Lin Feng, and shouted to the people around him, "sit down."


    In fact, even if Wayne Rand didn''t shout, the shadow guard moved three chairs.


    Before time, Lin Feng sat down next to Wayne Rand.


    Seeing Wayne Rand, Lin Feng shook his head reluctantly and said, "Lin Feng thanks the prince for his previous care."


    "Yes." Wayne Rand couldn''t figure out what Lin Feng meant for a moment.


    "Prince, I don''t mean anything else. Some things are just for self-protection. I hope you understand. Lin Feng is still Lin Feng who used to study with the crown prince. He just wants to control his destiny and doesn''t want people to pat bricks on his head. " Lin Feng saw that Wayne Rand was depressed these two days. He couldn''t help saying it. He just didn''t want Wayne Rand to think about it.


    "Hey, there''s nothing wrong with mastering your own destiny. Some people just want to add their preferences to others. Lin Feng has something I can understand." Wayne Rand nodded.


    "Come back to talk with the prince when you have time. You always have to pay back when you come out. Lin Feng will never stop if you owe me Lin Feng and my Lin family." Lin Feng saw Wayne Shaokang standing on the challenge arena and stood up slowly. Carrying the split sky gun, he walked towards the challenge arena in the middle of the Royal martial arts arena.


    Seeing Lin Feng on the challenge arena, Wayne Shaokang raised his staff in the air and said, "today you and I don''t need any judges for the duel, until death."


    "Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, and your own iniquity can''t live. Wayne Shaokang, it''s you who embarked on the road of no return." Lin Feng looked at Wayne Shaokang with the crack gun in his hand.


    "God? My business is up to me. What is God? " Wayne Shaokang shouted madly.


    "Hehe, OK, then I Lin Feng will take my life today. You can do it." Lin Feng squinted at Wayne Shaokang opposite.

 Chapter 162

    With a wave of the wand in Wayne Shaokang''s hand, a five level water magic, the dark ice cover covered him, and the transparent body protection magic cover flashed around Wayne Shaokang. Then another five level water swamp skill threw it in front of him.


    The reason why he cast the five series magic without concern is that the magic wand in Wayne Shaokang''s hand has the characteristic of saving 20% mental power. After Lin Feng chopped the seal staff last time, Wayne Shaokang found the best staff in the Imperial Palace Arsenal.


    Without worrying about Wayne Shaokang''s magic, Lin Feng let the swamp art come to his feet. Lin Feng took out his left hand behind and blackmailed Bohr Muller''s staff. Look at his own. Looking at Wayne Shaokang''s, he was a little depressed and paralyzed. This is not a grade at all. With a small staff like a fire stick, Lin Feng felt ashamed. He threw it to polmuller, who was safe in the Gongwei martial arts arena, and shouted, "listen to polmuller. Next time you can''t find a better staff, you should be careful."


    Bohr Muller smiled bitterly and said to himself, "you want small and short. Where can I find TMD?"


    Seeing Lin Feng throw away the staff and haw askew, Wayne Shaokang sneered: "you have no chance to use the staff in the future." With a wave of the staff of his right hand, a level 5 magic, the dark ice blade flew towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s left hand waved, and a five level earth cone emerged from the ground, breaking Wayne Shaokang''s swamp technique. The column of the sky falling on his right hand quickly split forward, and a blood red war gas was thrown out along the blade of the sky splitting gun. Flying out three feet, he collided with the xuanbing blade of Wayne Shaokang.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the energy between them sputtered.


    Lin Feng''s body moved when he split in front of the sky gun. He moved horizontally for a Zhang and rushed towards Wayne Shaokang.


    Wayne Shaokang, the green light flickered in his hand and added a level 4 popular art to himself. When he stepped back, the magic wand in Qi''s hand flew quickly and the black ice blades kept flying out one by one This situation makes it very difficult for Lin Feng to move forward. In the face of the constantly flying black ice blade, Lin Feng can only use the gun technique to cast the water unbreakable defense. But the situation called Lin Feng was passive.


    "Even if you reach the third level of cultivation, what can you do? This is the gap." Wayne Shaokang screamed while doing magic.


    It has to be said that there is a big gap between level 5 magic and level 4 magic. That is why second-order cultivators and third-order masters are a water collar. In addition, magicians of the same level are generally powerful.


    Lin Feng easily stopped all the black ice blades, but the energy of the explosion also made Lin Feng very uncomfortable. With Lin Feng''s left hand waving, a five level magic defense cover appeared on Lin Feng''s body to block the flying ice debris.


    Lin Feng just blocked the xuanbing blade, and a Thunder Dragon from Wayne Shaokang flew towards Lin Feng. Wayne Shaokang himself is a double cultivation of water system and thunder magic. During the last battle between the two houses, the thunder magic was defeated without a chance.


    The attack power of thunder magic is the strongest. Even if Lin Feng is now covered with a level 5 earth magic cover, he doesn''t dare to connect it hard. If he starts to open a level 6 Earth Defense cover, Lin Feng may dare to resist it hard. In a twinkling, Lin Feng''s left hand shows a level 5 popular skill on his body, flashing quickly and approaching Wayne Shaokang.


    The appearance of Lin Feng''s continuous level 5 magic is called magvina''s face. Three months ago, Lin Feng was only the first level of the general and the middle level of the priest. Now how can level 5 magic be used continuously?


    Before the battle, magvina felt that Lin Feng''s fighting spirit was strong enough to enter the king of war. However, considering that Lin Feng had just entered the king of war, he was not familiar with everything. Wayne Shaokang could kill him. He didn''t think that Dao Lin Feng''s spiritual power advanced so quickly. You know that spiritual power needs to be accumulated bit by bit. In addition to having a strong foundation background, the hidden family can use pills, Otherwise, there is no shortcut to find. The advanced mage of Wayne Shaokang also relies on his own help and the support of moon breaking pill. Why should Lin Feng?


    Seeing Lin Feng''s level-5 magic constantly, Wayne Shaokang''s arrogant smile also disappeared. A swamp skill came out again to limit Lin Feng''s degree, and then a Thunder Dragon Lin Feng came out again. A soil cone of earth system destroyed the swamp skill and approached quickly. The erratic body is not what Wayne Shaokang''s Thunder Dragon can hit.


    Knowing that this is not the way, once Lin Feng is called close to himself, he will be in danger. A mage is approached by a soldier. As long as he is not a fool, he will know the result with his ass.


    Wayne Shaokang put two thunder dragons in the middle of himself and Lin Feng to stop Lin Feng from approaching. The two thunder dragons were called Lin Feng. He really couldn''t get close.


    But is Lin Feng just a soldier? no Lin Feng is also a genuine mage. You stopped me from approaching you? Then let''s fight the mage.


    Lin Feng''s left hand also began to dance, level 5 wind blade, level 5 fire dragon and level 5 Dark ice blade. Paralyzed, level 5 xuanbing blade, I can also.


    The level-5 magic flying all over the sky is called the people watching the war. They are stunned. Has Lin Feng also reached the level of a mage? Not only the spectators were shocked, but also Wayne Shaokang, who fought in the field, was very shocked. He had overestimated Lin Feng, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to reach the height of a mage.


    In the face of Lin Feng''s sudden chicken blood, he continued to break the sky and cover the earth, which is difficult for Wayne Shaokang to accept. How can level 5 magic be so? Can magic be practiced completely? This overturned Wayne Shaokang''s previous understanding of magic. Facing Lin Feng''s magic, Wayne Shaokang couldn''t stand it.


    "Lin Feng, you forced me." After shouting, Wayne Shaokang threw a pill into his mouth.


    After the pill went into Wayne Shaokang''s stomach, Wayne Shaokang''s face changed, his face turned blood red, and his momentum changed. A level 6 water wall came out directly in his hand, shielding Lin Feng''s level 5 magic.


    All the spectators stood up. What did Wayne Shaokang eat? Why so fierce. Some senior mages shake their heads. Wayne Shaokang is desperate. If you take the pill that urges the essence and divine power so hard, the consequences will never be simple. If it is light, you will know that the sea will be broken quickly. You can''t perform magic in the future. If it is serious, you will be an idiot.


    Magvina thought it was useless. He just gave it to Wayne Shaokang for standby. He didn''t think he would use it. However, what magvina needs is Wayne Shaokang. As long as Wayne Shaokang is alive, it''s not the key whether he has magic ability or not. The key is to win Lin Feng first. He can control the power in the court by relying on the power behind him and the cards of the magic guild.


    After Wayne Shaokang arranged a level 6 ice moon shield for himself, the level 6 lightning skill chopped at Lin Feng, and the level 6 dark ice cone flew at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng now wants to curse his mother. Is this still the beginning of the mage? The mage''s middle rank is not so arrogant. Fortunately, he didn''t practice group thunder, otherwise he would be miserable.


    This is really called Lin Feng. The strength of Wayne Shaokang who ate Hualong pill is really the peak of the mage.


    Lin Feng can''t carry the magic flying all over the sky. In case of being struck by thunder, Lin Feng will have bad luck. With a wave of his left hand, Lin Feng adds a level 6 Wutu magic mask to his body. If this body method doesn''t work, it also has a guarantee.


    While avoiding, he tried to approach Wayne Shaokang. He waved his crack gun and split ice cones one after another.


    Watching Lin Feng approach, Wayne Shaokang once again restricted Lin Feng''s approach with a large range of thunder dragons.


    Those who support Lin Feng are worried. Wayne Shaokang is too powerful now. Where can Lin Feng, who has just entered the third level, compete? Lin Feng will lose if he goes on like this.


    Lin Feng is very depressed because he was dodged by Wayne Shaokang himself. He doesn''t know how long Wayne Shaokang''s high-intensity magic attack can last. His level 6 Magic can''t now, because Lin Feng is not sure that he can kill Wayne Shaokang with a group of thunder, and the single lightning is useless. It''s useless to get the upper hand, Lin Feng is going to stand in a stalemate for a while and ask Wayne Shaokang to consume it for a while. When the water moon shield is not so solid at the beginning, he makes his own killing moves and has no chance to ask others to block it.


    After adding a popular technique to himself again, Lin Fengjia began to run around the martial arts arena, avoiding the lightning technique from the sky and the dark ice cone that could not be avoided, so he used the shooting method to resist the water and seized the opportunity to approach Wayne Shaokang, which made Wayne Shaokang must always use the Thunder Dragon to defend himself, for fear of Lin Feng''s approaching and the horror of Lin Feng''s shooting method, Wayne Shaokang knows.


    The two are deadlocked, but Lin Feng is dangerous in this situation, but as long as they defend against the attack of Wayne Shaokang, the powerful situation will fall towards Lin Feng. After all, Wayne Shaokang consumes much more than Lin Feng.


    It''s not just Wayne Shaokang who can''t attack Lin Feng. Magvina''s face is also cold. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so difficult. Wayne Shaokang didn''t kill him after taking Hualong pill. Magvina, who vowed to guarantee with the forces behind him, is very anxious. If Wayne Shaokang can''t kill Lin Feng, he can''t break Lin Feng''s strength and break up the forces around him, which makes it difficult for magvina to explain to the forces behind him.


    Magvina has got up and ordered to do it himself as long as he has the chance. Today, he has no way back and is bound to fight Lin Feng. As for the broken army behind the Lin family, let the forces behind him deal with it. After all, he is not a member of the hidden family.


    Magvina got up and led the attitude of the people watching the war, the influence of the Lin family. Yunyi and tieqianfeng all stood up. No one could underestimate magvina with a group of magicians.


    "Pay attention to the safety of the emperor and the prince." The cloud wing who got up explained to shadow 17 and was ready to start at any time.

 Chapter 163

    The situation in the field will not move until the final outcome and life and death are determined. Only when the results of the martial arts field come out, the unfavorable party will make a move. A big war is inevitable.


    Bolton is very angry now. He comes to watch the battle low-key, hoping to win Lin Feng to join the magic guild instead of a free mage. However, it was extremely unexpected that magvina dared to win over the mages of the magic guild to do things for his own selfish desires, which Bolton couldn''t tolerate. Bolton also stood up when he saw the tension on the field.


    Lin Feng, while avoiding the attack of Wayne Shaokang, observed Wayne Shaokang. As long as Wayne Shaokang was a little lax, Lin Feng approached Wayne Shaokang and hit it with a long gun. The burst tiger roaring war gas would rush towards Wayne Shaokang in the gap between thunder and dragons.


    The water moon shield of Wayne Shaokang can resist the attack of war spirit alone. What Wayne Haokang is worried about is Lin Feng''s close shot attack. The two thunder dragons in defense always dare not stop, because they are approached by Lin Feng, and there is only one end for themselves. That is to become the soul of Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun, and expect Lin Feng to show mercy? There is no door. Who is Lin Feng! Wayne Shaokang doesn''t know why he didn''t have such great strength before. He dared to fight himself to death and disability, not to mention that he is in power now.


    Lin Feng also knows that it is impossible to get close to Wayne Shaokang with two thunder dragons. He advances and attacks to consume Wayne Shaokang''s mental power.


    Wayne Shaokang can cultivate to the peak of a monk. He is not a fool to cultivate to a mage through the broken moon pill. It can''t be seen that Lin Feng is consuming his power, but what can you do if you see it? If you don''t defend, people will rush to fight close. If the mage is close to the soldier, that is to die. If you are afraid, you have to defend, consume your mental strength and increase your attack? Lin Feng''s body is equipped with level 5 popular art, and the degree of cooperation with the soldiers is as smooth as you ask. In such a war, Wayne Shaokang has the impulse to spit blood. If possible, he wants to bite Lin Feng to death.


    The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour. Wayne Shaokang, who could not hold on to his mental strength, began to rush towards Lin Feng. His water moon shield was thin, and the Thunder Dragon in front of him was weak.


    Lin Feng knew that his opportunity was coming. He didn''t dodge. The split sky gun in his hand directly communicated with the fire element between heaven and earth, and gave himself the most violent sun blow.


    A bloody war spirit blade extended for more than ten feet and rushed towards Wayne Shaokang.


    Wayne Shaokang''s face has turned pale from blood. Seeing that Lin Feng''s attack has strengthened, he quickly recorded several ice cones to intercept. At the end of the strong attack, Wayne Shaokang can''t defend Lin Feng''s all-out attack. The ice cones are scattered, and the rest of the war air rushes onto the water moon shield. The water moon shield is broken under the fierce impact of Lin Feng''s war air, Wayne Shaokang''s body retreated a few strides under the impact, and the quarrel shed blood.


    Lin Feng gave Wayne Shaokang another chance. He waved his left hand to the sky and a group of thunder went out. For fear that a group of thunder will not work, the left hand dances three times in a row. The three group of thunder can hardly tell the position of Wayne Shaokang.


    After the thunder and lightning dispersed, there was a body lying in the challenge arena that could not see the human shape. The body had been split and was blown into several sections by the thunder and lightning. Everyone knew that it was Wayne Shaokang who was arrogant just now.


    After the battle, Lin Feng waved his long gun and pointed obliquely behind him. Lin fengqun''s thunder skill appeared, and the people watching the war knew that Lin Feng could seize the upper hand very early if he wanted to, but Wayne Shaokang was on guard, but he couldn''t do it in such a short time.


    As soon as Wayne Shaokang died, magvina moved, "do it!" A seven level wind blade flew in front of Lin Feng.


    Hearing magvina''s roar, the mages behind him picked up their magic wands and planned to deal with the forces of the Lin family.


    Lin Feng''s body quickly flashed to avoid a wind blade of magvina, and a piece of the clothes pendulum behind him was cut off. This is Lin Feng''s blessing of level 5 popularity. Otherwise, it''s hard to avoid it just by relying on his strength at the beginning of the war.


    Just after Lin Feng flashed, Yunyi and tieqianfeng shot. They both came in front of Lin Feng. Their weapons were out of sheath. Tieqianfeng stood in front of Lin Feng for personal protection. Yunyi''s cicada wing knife also reached his hand and rushed towards magvina.


    "Stop." Seeing the mage behind magvina, the magic wand in his hand lit up. He immediately wanted to fight with the shadow guard and golden scale guard of the Lin family. Bolton stood up and shouted.


    Bolton''s sound was very effective. The mages stopped. Why? Although it''s magvina, who''s Bolton? That''s the president of the magic guild, Fajun''s peak cultivation. If you annoy him and have no good fruit to eat, will the mages listen?


    Shadow guard and golden scale guard just started to attack because the mages wanted to take the initiative to attack the master of the family and attack the forces of the Lin family. It was a forced passive defense, and Lin Feng didn''t give an order. Now the mage doesn''t attack, shadow guard and golden scale guard don''t move, watching Lin Feng waiting for an order.


    Magvina knew it was bad when Bolton shouted stop. Bolton was the president of the magic guild, but he represented the magic guild. Although the mage he led was his own, no one was willing to offend Bolton and the magic guild.


    The mage behind him stopped moving. Magvina also knew that today''s event was difficult. Even if he did it himself, he would return in vain. With the protection of cloud wing, shadow Guard commander and shadow guard, it would be difficult to enter the sky if he wanted to kill Lin Feng. The people behind him would not do it in the imperial palace.


    Yunyi wants to kill magvina, but she also knows that it is difficult to kill magvina, so she doesn''t pursue the retreating magvina. After all, the leader Lin Feng has won today. This battle is not only between the two, but also between the Lin family and the magvina family. Lin Feng has won, and killing Wayne Shaokang has achieved his goal, What we need for the time being is not fighting, but stabilizing the situation. When the situation is stabilized, we are studying the old bastard magvina.


    "As members of the magic guild, you have come here to fight for some people''s selfish desires. Don''t you know what impact this will have on the reputation of our magic guild? Now get back! " Bolton roared.


    A group of mages bowed their heads and left the palace. Looking at this situation, Lin Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. The forces at this level are different. Just a few twenty mages go out. What if it will always be? I believe it is not as simple as dozens of mages. Today, Lin Feng has a deeper understanding of the magic guild, one of the mainland forces of Yanyang.


    "Magvina, you ignore the reputation of the magic guild for your own selfish desires, don''t you? From today on, you are no longer the vice president of the magic guild. What you do has nothing to do with my magic guild. If you dare to do some shameful things in the name of the guild, I tell you, you will wait for the pursuit of the law enforcement elders. " Bolton said coldly.


    "You have no right to deprive me of the qualification of vice president. I will appeal to the general assembly. You want to cover up the sky, but you can''t do it. " Magvina said with a cold face.


    "Then appeal and see how you pass the pass in front of you." Bolton snorted coldly.


    "MAG Shangshu wants to kill general Ben. Do you want to give general Ben an explanation?" Under the guard of Yunyi and tieqianqiu, Lin Feng stepped out.


    "The emperor, the crown prince, my subordinates started to kill general Lin only when they saw that the second crown prince was dead and out of control. They didn''t want to kill. Please forgive the emperor and the crown prince." Magvina knows that it''s useless to compete with Lin Feng now. Lin Feng will never be polite if he annoys Lin Feng. It''s a problem if he wants to go out of the palace. At this point, the people behind him will appear. As long as the emperor and the prince let go, he should be fine. After all, Lin Feng has to take charge of the army and can''t ignore the great righteousness, It''s one thing to kill yourself recklessly and reach a high level of real power, but in this field, green maple still has to take into account the overall interests.


    "It''s reasonable for Shangshu to love his disciples, but after all, he did something to protect general Lin. I can''t protect you too much. Just apologize to general Lin. I''m sure general Lin won''t be investigated for a large number." Wayne muting looked at Wayne Rand and said.


    In fact, Wayne muting did this at a risk and played a small trick. If he punished magvina at this time, the imperial court of Shenwei Empire would become the dominant family of Lin Feng. Even if he wanted to be an emperor, no one could stop him. Leaving magvina as a nail would be a drag on Lin Feng.


    After speaking, Wayne muting sighed in his heart, Rand, your father has done so much for you. Today, he has risked being punished or even killed by Lin Feng.


    Magvina''s teeth are rattling. Even in the era of Lin Tianhe and Lin Zhennan, he has not been * to this point. He needs to apologize. His apology can be said to be dignified and sweeping. No one will stand on his side in the future, but if he doesn''t apologize, Lin Feng will take the opportunity to clean up himself.


    "General Lin is an impulsive officer who offended general Lin Huwei. Please ask general Lin to help us." Magvina leaned over to Lin Feng and apologized.


    "Ha ha, in fact, general Ben doesn''t want you to apologize." Lin Feng laughed and said.


    Magvina also knows that Lin Feng is the truth. He really doesn''t want Lin Feng to apologize to himself, because as long as he doesn''t apologize, Lin Feng will have an excuse to kill himself. Can he give him a reason to kill himself? The answer is no, which is why I apologize quickly. If I look a little reluctant, I don''t have much chance to apologize.


    Nodding to Yunyi and tieqianfeng, Lin Feng left and began to arrange today''s second plan.

 Chapter 164

    Lin Feng knows that magvina has been suppressed for the time being. After this incident, his reputation has fallen to the bottom. He can''t fight with himself by virtue of the power in the court. He can only lie down honestly. He can be said to be the dominant family in the court. As for Zhou Xiangguo, he is now his own.


    Moreover, magvina''s influence in the magic guild has also surfaced. Lin Feng is very glad of his decision this morning. If he didn''t go to the magic guild and didn''t send bolyun back today, Bolton might not come to watch today. Today''s war is inevitable. Even if he wins, the strength of the general''s house will be seriously damaged, which Lin Feng doesn''t want to see. Fortunately, luck was on his side.


    Lin Feng doesn''t have to worry about the aftermath. The dry shadow guard and the golden scale guard are not vegetarian. Lin Feng wants to know the stalemate between the royal guards, Yulin guard and the Golden Lion army.


    Now as an empire, it''s an internal struggle. If the Golden Lion army returns to Rhine city late, it''s a big deal to ask the army of xiaga Empire to break through the customs and destroy the lives of the people. Lin Feng can''t accept and forgive himself for causing innocent people to suffer in order to seize power and power.


    After the battle, Lin Feng''s status soared again. Anyone with a little eyesight can see that now the emperor and crown prince have to act with Lin Feng''s face. It can be seen from magvina''s apology to Lin Feng.


    What is magvina? The emperor and the prime minister all want to give Lin Feng three points. Today, I apologize to Lin Feng in front of all civil and military officials and students of the two academies in the capital. I can''t hesitate at all. Can prove that.


    Afraid that someone would be bad for Lin Feng, Lin Feng walked with the golden scale guard. At the door of the martial arts arena, Lin Feng turned around and hugged Bolton: "President Bohr, I Lin Feng will accept your favor today and have some dispatch in the future. Lin Feng will go through fire and water at all costs."


    "Ha ha, go to my residence and have a good drink when you have time." Bolton smiled. He really came to the right place today. Saved a disaster, saved the reputation of the magic guild, and earned Lin Feng''s favor, which made him more hopeful to pull Lin Feng into the magic guild.


    Bolton was happy, but the sloppy sea sky blue hidden in the War Tiger college was a little unhappy. Why did Bolton get ahead of him? Why don''t you help at the critical time? It''s called Haitian blue. It''s depressed and paralyzed. I''ll smash the window of the magic guild tonight.


    Lin Feng''s party returned to the general''s house in a mighty manner.


    As soon as he entered the house, Lin Feng reluctantly shook his head. He was not at ease. His aunt''s safety remained at home in the name of commanding the overall situation. So was a woman, but what was the reality? When he left, what was the general''s house like now? The position of the personnel didn''t move. The difference was that Lin Tianjiao was carrying a war knife in her hand.


    "Dissolution." Lin Feng dismisses the Lin family''s army with a wave. Now the ordinary forces of the Empire, Lin Feng has been in control. The rest of the problems can''t be solved by the army. Even a strong army is useless.


    "Is maple all right?" Lin Tianjiao handed LAN Zhu the sword in her hand, walked to Lin Feng, glanced at Lin Feng, depending on whether there were any parts missing from Lin Feng?


    "Now what''s the news from the royal guards and Yulin guards?" Lin Feng asked what he was most worried about.


    "The Golden Lion army has withdrawn to Rhine City, the yulinwei is in defense, and the imperial army is on the way back." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Well, well, anyway, I didn''t cause trouble to the Empire because of my selfishness, commander in chief of the Golden Lion army? It seems that I have time to change someone.


    Lin Feng then nodded to Lin Tianjiao and went to the place where he stood with Bohr Yun in the early morning of the week and said, "it''s all right. Go and have a rest. I''ll see you later."


    "Aunt, you can arrange things in the house. I have something to deal with." Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao and went out of the general''s house again.


    What else? Next, Lin Feng will arrange the affairs of Wayne''s family. Lin Feng doesn''t want to hide. Today, he will open the skylight with Wayne Rand.


    Lin Feng arrives at the palace. When the garrison Sergeant sees Lin Feng, they all bend over and salute. In the Taihe hall, under the guard of Ying 17 and a pair of shadow guards, Wayne muting and Wayne Rand sit quietly.


    Looking at them, Lin Feng went to the opposite of them and sat down.


    After drinking the tea poured by the palace maid, Lin Feng said, "today, the battle of the Wayne empire is over. Let''s open our hearts and talk about our views."


    Wayne muting and Wayne Rand looked at each other and didn''t speak. Did they say what they thought? Do they know where to share their ideas now? What Lin Feng said is what he said.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Lin Feng said with a smile, "since you don''t say it, I''ll talk about my opinion."


    Lin Feng stood up and said, "no one hurts the tiger''s heart. The tiger hurts people. How much did my grandfather and father do for the Empire? How did your Wayne family treat it? But even now, I don''t have the idea of usurping the throne. It''s self-protection to do this. I must kill Wayne Charlie. Why? For he killed my grandpa and dad. This hatred is irreconcilable. Tonight is when Wayne and Charlie die. Do you have a problem? "


    Wayne muting and Wayne Rand shook their heads silently.


    "There will be people from the Wayne family in the future, and I don''t want to watch and watch. Everything is up to you. Of course, if you move the Lin family, it''s not so easy, whether by the army or by the forces behind you. The price is not something you can afford." Lin Feng paced back and forth, as if talking about unimportant things.


    "I see what you mean." Wayne Rand said.


    "Well, the Golden Lion army has been settled, and it has not brought disaster to the people. It will be good to change the commander tomorrow. That''s all I can do, Prince. The situation will be stable in two months, so you can ascend the throne." Lin Feng said to RAND.


    "Tomorrow I will arrange it according to the general''s wishes. I thank the general for considering it for the people." Wayne Rand nodded.


    "As for you, the emperor, please thank the prince, the fourth Prince and the princess. I won''t kill you. I can''t face them, but our hatred is too great. I''ll find a place and you''ll retire. Just show your face when the prince ascends the throne. Do you have any opinion? No problem. Come with me in a minute and listen to my arrangement. " Lin Feng said and looked at Wayne muting.


    "I have no problem. Frankly, it''s our Wayne family''s fault." Wayne muting said lonely.


    "In that case, I won''t say anything. After shadow 17, you should take good care of the prince''s safety, because I believe the prince will be a good emperor in the future." Lin Feng smiles and arranges with Ying 17.


    After settling the father and son, Lin Feng stood up, nodded to Yunyi and tieqianfeng, and went out of the hall of Supreme Harmony with a team of shadow guards, a team of golden scale guards and Wayne muting who were in addition to defending and monitoring Wayne Rand.


    "General Lin, do I have to take someone?" Said Wayne muting, taking two steps.


    "With whom?" Lin Feng frowned and said.


    "I want to take Princess Li, the bitch who betrayed me." Wayne murtin has to pull someone into the water at this time.


    "Well, the emperor also needs someone to serve. OK, Helian war, Jun Luoyu, take someone to take Princess Li to the general''s house. Fight and kill. " Lin Feng doesn''t like concubine Li who gave birth to the second prince. If Wayne muting wants to torture or ravage, let him go.


    Take Wayne muting back to the general''s house, which is also Lin Feng''s move, that is, the bait tonight, the bait to kill Wayne Charlie.


    Lin Feng took Wayne muting, Yunyi and tieqianfeng to the general''s house. Soon, helianzhan and Jun Luoyu came to the general''s house under the pressure of a palace beauty.


    Lin Feng was the only one sitting in the reception hall of the general''s house.


    Lin Feng had never seen concubine Li before. Now when he saw concubine Li, he was surprised. This woman was so charming that she went deep into her bones and gave people a feeling that she wanted to push and ravage when she met. No wonder she could charm magvina. It''s really not simple.


    "I don''t know what general Lin''s purpose is to invite someone to my imperial concubine? Is it not enough to occupy the queen and Princess Yun? If you need my imperial concubine''s service, just summon. Why send someone to pick it up. Imperial concubine Li will certainly serve the general well. You know, they can compare my imperial concubine''s Kung Fu! " Princess Li''s words were sharp, and then the queen and Princess Yun hit and seduced Lin Feng.


    This imperial concubine is not stupid. How is the situation in the DPRK and China unclear? Magvina was defeated completely. His son and the emperor''s son Wayne Shaokang were killed. Hatred? Is revenge useful now? Where are the emperors standing! Only obedient share, there is room for their own revenge? Do you still have the strength to challenge Lin Feng? Princess Li didn''t dare to think about the consequences of angering Lin Feng. Because Lin Feng dared to do anything, her words, blows and temptations were brought out in her words.


    Lin Feng is a little tangled. Is this best coquettish woman tortured by Wayne muting? Isn''t this TMD Tianzhen? Isn''t this going to be struck by thunder?


    Occupy? How? So many people are watching! At least he is also the helmsman of the general''s house. It can also be said that he is the helmsman of the whole empire and directly occupies it?


    Lin Feng now misses himself. It''s not a time. At that time, he was a hooligan. He could do whatever he wanted! Without a trace of concern, you can hook up with whoever you want and push to whoever you want. Now, the official is big, but you can''t do whatever you want. How many pairs of eyes look at yourself?


    Without saying anything else, those women will not let themselves go, but Lin Feng''s heart just wants to push this woman down! Can your aunt let you? This woman looks coquettish and charming, but her actual age is not young! What should I do?

 Chapter 165

    What should I do? This is no ordinary woman. Lin Feng frowned and thought.


    The people below looked at Lin Feng frowning and thought that Lin Feng was seriously thinking about what national events were. Where would they think that Lin Feng was full of dirty thoughts and thinking about how to occupy and overthrow Princess Li.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng suddenly aroused a spirit. He killed the woman''s son and defeated her husband Jian. Is this hatred a small hatred? Can this woman not hate? Stop TMD''s bullshit, this woman is good! But there are fewer good women. Zhou Zao, Zhou Lingshu, Bo Yun, Nalan Yunjie and the three princesses, which one is not the Lord who will bring disaster to the country and the people?


    Lin Feng''s blood immediately dropped. For a moment''s happiness, he gambled with his life''s Xing Fu. Lin Feng doesn''t have the courage, but if he is abolished, it''s the biggest joke of the Empire. This Xing Fu should be left to Wayne muting.


    "The general has considered it. Do you need my concubine to serve?" Princess Li''s crisp voice sounded again.


    "The general has no blessing to accept. It''s the emperor''s intention to call imperial concubine Li. You''d better serve the emperor in the future." Lin Feng is still sweating on his back.


    "Ah!" Concubine Li was shocked. Unexpectedly, her charm didn''t work for Lin Feng. She dumped herself to Wayne muting, an old pervert. Is your temptation really not enough? In the impression of imperial concubine Li, it should be easy to catch Lin Feng''s lengtouqing. How can you fail?


    In fact, what Princess Li doesn''t know is that she has seduced Lin Feng successfully, but with the pain of killing her son, how dare Lin Feng ask him to serve?


    "You can''t do this. He''s crazy. He''s a pervert." Hearing that Lin Feng handed herself over to Wayne muting, Princess Li was really worried and shouted.


    Can you take it easy? He and magvina Weiner brought a strong big green hat to Wayne muting. Can he spare himself? Princess de and Princess Rong also know the fate of Princess Li. She has not been harmed by the light of magvina. Now her lover can''t cover herself. He doesn''t toss in death with Wayne muting?


    The more you think, the more afraid you are. Regardless of your posture, you can''t say anything with Wayne muting. With a plop, you kneel on the ground, climb to Lin Feng''s feet, pull Lin Feng''s legs and beg for mercy.


    Lin Feng couldn''t stand it. He stood up and said, "if you want to blame your baby son, the emperor has given it to you. I don''t want Tinga''s noisy voice."


    Wayne muting has long been angry. He gave himself to don''t play with in front of himself. It''s too deceptive. He fooled around with magvina before, because he didn''t clean up the dog men and women before the time. Lin Feng didn''t dare to speak just now. What about now? Lin Feng has already expressed his attitude. Why are you polite? Take two steps forward and fan concubine Li down with a big mouth.


    It''s too violent. No wonder Princess Li is so afraid. It turns out that this Wayne murting is really terrible. Just now Wayne muting tore Princess Li''s clothes and startled Lin Feng. He thought that old Wang BA was going to perform in public.


    "Don''t kill me. I don''t have time to find someone to serve you." Lin Feng is very helpless to this Wayne muting. This TMD is a scum.


    This is Wayne Laner, who is also watching. He is also disgusted. He also knows that Lin Feng doesn''t kill him because he wants to see his face.


    "No, no, general, don''t worry." Wayne muting nodded and bowed. Lin Feng gave himself a chance to vent his anger, which made Wayne muting very grateful.


    "Lan''er, go and have a rest." Lin Feng doesn''t want Wayne Laner to look hard.


    Nodding, Wayne Laner went down. Wayne Laner had long been disappointed with his father, because once he went to Wayne muting himself. Wayne muting asked the dark dragon whether he needed to stay?


    "Tie Lao, lead the way ahead and take the emperor and imperial concubine Li to their residence." When Wayne Laner left, Lin Feng said to tieqianfeng.


    Tieqianfeng nodded and walked towards the dungeon of the general''s house with Lin Feng and Wayne muting. Princess Li, who was held by Wayne muting with her hands in pain, looked at Lin Feng and tried to ask Lin Feng to save herself.


    This dangerous woman can''t eat. She looks uncomfortable. Lin Feng simply asks for mercy when she can''t see Princess Li.


    Wayne muting didn''t know the situation. When he saw that Lin Feng was not interested in Princess Li, Princess Li was still winking. Can he not be angry, and his big mouth began to fan.


    "All right! Let''s go. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to see such a picture.


    When he got to the dungeon, Lin Feng was very satisfied because the dungeon was 100 meters deep underground. It was very secret and spacious. It was more suitable for holding Wayne muting.


    "Iron old man, arrange someone to decorate here. Don''t be too aggrieved, Emperor. The emperor will stay here safely. If there is any rash action and wants to step out of this cell, I''ll be more relieved. You put down and stay here, this woman. After listening to iron old''s arrangement today, I don''t mind if Yin worships Yang.. If you cooperate with me today, it can be regarded as atonement for the past. " Lin Feng arranged it.


    Lin Feng''s meaning is very clear. As long as you act rashly, I''ll kill you.


    Wayne muting doesn''t understand. Lin Feng has one less reason to kill himself now. He has reason to really kill himself.


    "I, I don''t want to die, general Lin. don''t worry." Wayne murtin promised.


    "Well, it''s still your Wayne family. Look after this woman. If... Then you''ll go on the road together." With that, Lin Feng left with his followers.


    "Tie Lao, in the evening, you take him to the post in front of the martial arts arena and tie him up.. As for the details, follow the plan. The emperor has arranged it. Tie Lao and Yun Lao lie in ambush. I''ll inform Zhou Xiangguo. " Lin Feng said as he walked.


    Tieqianfeng and Yunyi looked at each other and nodded in admiration. The little house owner''s behavior style is very different from that of the two house owners. If old general Lin and general Lin act like a marshal. Then Lin Feng acted with indomitable domineering spirit and sweeping King spirit. Sometimes with a trace of ruffian Qi.


    Lin Feng arranges the affairs of Wayne muting and is going to find Zhou Xiangguo. That Wayne Charlie is a real war emperor. If there is a mistake, he will pay a heavy price. If it is not difficult to deal with, Lin Feng will not trouble Zhou Xiangguo.


    As soon as he stepped out of the general''s house, Lin Feng saw Zhou Tianze walking towards the general''s house in plain clothes.


    As soon as Lin Feng was happy, he quickly welcomed Zhou Xiangguo into the general''s house and took him to the lobby of the meeting hall.


    There were only Yunyi, tieqianfeng and Lin Tianjiao in the lobby. Lin Feng said the plan.


    As soon as the plan came out, Lin Tianjiao stood up and opposed it.


    "Aunt, don''t object. Ask feng''er to do it once. Feng''er is not stupid and won''t do anything uncertain. Haven''t I done things well these days?" Lin Feng insisted.


    "Jiao''er, just call feng''er. Feng''er is big. It''s no longer your fledgling bird. We should believe him." Yunyi looked at Lin Tianjiao and shook his head.


    "Maple promised her aunt to pay attention to safety." Lin Tianjiao compromised.


    Seeing that Lin Tianjiao agreed, Lin Feng stepped on it and breathed out.


    "Maple, will the emperor listen to your arrangement?" Zhou Xiangguo said.


    "I have a plan for this. If he doesn''t listen to my arrangement, it can''t be bad." Lin Feng took out a pill.


    "What is this?" Yun Yi asked.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "the aphasia pill I bought at the drugstore in DIDU was originally to treat sore throat. I can''t speak. I told the patient to rest and eat it for Wayne muting in the evening."


    "No, I don''t say it''s insidious, but it''s the most effective." Zhou Tianze, who didn''t say anything but smile, also smiled.


    "This prime minister, I have something else to ask you for help?" Lin Feng said obscene.


    "There''s nothing good about you, boy. Go ahead." Zhou Xiangguo was a little afraid of Lin Feng''s smile.


    Other people are the same. At first, they looked righteous. In the twinkling of an eye, they made more obscene.


    "This morning, the things between Ling Shu sisters still need your help to settle!" Lin Feng whispered.


    "Fuck off! What did you think when you ate? After eating my two daughters and asking me to wipe your ass, you think it''s beautiful? " Xiang Guo Zhou is angry. What''s the matter? You''ve eaten my daughter, and you want me, the loser''s father-in-law, to deal with the aftermath?


    "Don''t be angry. I''m afraid of fire at home? Afraid Ling Shu is angry? I care about them. Don''t you think about your daughter''s happiness? It''s too irresponsible? " Lin Feng''s crooked reasoning.


    "I''m responsible for helping you? After tonight''s, if your boy is a short-lived ghost, it''s no use for me to say anything? " Although he said so, Zhou Tianze''s anger disappeared and he was still worried about Lin Feng.


    "That''s it. If I''m fine today, you''ll settle it for me tomorrow." Lin Feng killed Zhou Xiangguo''s words.


    "You''re tough enough." Zhou Tianze was helpless.


    After finishing the business, the Lin family gave a banquet for Zhou Tianze. After drinking and eating, Lin Feng rushed into the palace with cracked sky on his back.


    "Paralyzed, Wayne, Charlie, you dare to pit my cheap Grandpa. I''ll pit you today and ask you to pay the price." While walking, Lin Feng scolded secretly.

 Chapter 166

    When he arrived at the palace, Lin Feng began to patrol to see if there were any mistakes in the palace''s own defensive forces. He toured the palace. There was no problem. When Lin Feng arrived at the Taihe hall, he didn''t see Ying 17, Prince venrand and others. He directly got up and went to the East Palace, the prince''s living palace.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s coming, the gold scale guard and shadow guard all bowed.


    Nodding, Lin Feng stepped into the East Palace, and the scene of the East Palace came into Lin Feng''s eyes. The style is worthy of being the East Palace second only to the emperor''s living palace, the Qianqing palace.


    Wayne Rand sat there thinking about something. Not far behind him was the straight shadow 17 and a golden scale guard. As soon as Lin Feng''s spiritual power was detected, there was also a shadow guard in the dark.


    When they saw Lin Feng coming in, Ying 17 and Jin Jianwei saw Lin Feng coming in. They all bent over and saluted. Wayne Rand also stood up from his chair. Invite eunuchs to give Lin Feng a seat.


    Lin Feng nodded and sat down.


    "What''s the matter with general Lin?" Wayne Rand asked.


    "Nothing. I just came to see the prince." Lin Feng said.


    "Thank general Lin for forgiving his father." Wayne Rand leaned over and said.


    Lin Feng stood up and said, "the prince doesn''t blame me?"


    "No wonder, what the father emperor did is really sorry for the Lin family. It''s the best ending if you don''t kill him. I''m glad that the general can think for the people, "wienland nodded.


    "The prince will be a good emperor and need Lin Feng to do it. Lin Feng will not refuse. I also hope the prince can understand Lin Feng''s practice, which is also forced by helplessness." Lin Feng said.


    "I understand all this." Wayne Rand said.


    "Well, I have something to do, so I won''t accompany the prince. I''ll protect the prince outside on the 17th. I''ll start to protect the prince outside tomorrow. Don''t delay the prince''s rest." Lin Feng gave orders to Ying 17.


    That''s what Wayne Rand knows. He won''t monitor himself in the future.


    Lin Feng also knows that it is impossible for people to monitor for a long time. The reason why close monitoring will not be released until tomorrow is because there are major events to be done today.


    Seeing that it was still early, Lin Feng went to the barracks of the fire dance army for a tour. He saw Bohr Muller and Wayne Zhaoxuan in the barracks.


    Lin Feng came to the fire dance army camp mainly to see Wayne Zhaoxuan. In fact, Lin Feng was a little difficult to face. After all, he killed his brother and imprisoned his father.


    Seeing Lin Feng, they both stood up and saluted Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng served as the general of the national defense, he was still the direct commander of the fire dance army.


    After receiving their salute, Lin Feng leaned slightly towards Wayne Zhaoxuan, "I''m sorry¡° The most difficult thing for Lin Feng to face this time is Wayne Laner and Wayne Zhaoxuan. There''s nothing wrong with Wayne Laner, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to lose Wayne Zhaoxuan.


    "General, don''t do this. Sorry? If I thank you, does the general believe it? " Wayne Zhaoxuan threw out words like thunder!


    Lin Feng was a little stunned. What did Wayne Zhaoxuan think?


    "The general is confused. If you kill your father, I can understand, but I can''t understand or face it. You can only be a small soldier at the border or a mercenary away from Shenwei empire. Now the situation is what I most want to see, that is, the prince is in power. The country is peaceful and the army is strong and powerful. The most important thing is that we can still be comrades in arms, friends and even brothers. " Megatron Zhaoxuan said calmly, without any emotion.


    Lin Feng didn''t have many friends in his previous life and this life, let alone his brother who had a heart to heart relationship with life and death. Now Lin Feng is very excited. He patted Wayne Zhaoxuan on the shoulder and said, "I thought you wouldn''t understand and couldn''t face you. Today you are very open-minded. I don''t want to explain anything. In a word, we are brothers. "


    "Go for a drink in the evening?" Polmuller said.


    "Tomorrow! Tomorrow is just for you! " Lin Feng said.


    "Practice?" Wayne Zhaoxuan and polmuller were stunned.


    "For personal desires, the Golden Lion army participated in the civil war. Cheng Haoming is no longer suitable to be the commander-in-chief of the army. Boer Muller, you will take over the commander-in-chief of the Golden Lion army." Lin Feng nodded to uncover their confusion.


    "I''ll go. I don''t want to stay in the imperial capital for the time being." Wayne Zhaoxuan whispered.


    Lin Feng thought about it and said, "well, remember that one day is a brother and one is a brother. Your father will enjoy his old age." With that, Lin Feng opened, because it was time for his action.


    "In fact, he can not be so difficult. He can kill people. For the sake of brotherhood, paoze Yiyi has found himself a lot of trouble." Looking at Lin Feng''s tall and straight back, Wayne Zhaoxuan whispered.


    "Don''t think about it. To quote the general, it''s enough that we are brothers." Bohr Muller patted Wayne Zhaoxuan on the shoulder and said.


    Lin Feng went to Wayne Charlie''s cultivation place and robbed the irrelevant place on his body with split sky. He chucked and chucked a few times. Suddenly, the blood was left and ran quickly towards the secret room of Wayne Charlie''s cultivation.


    "Please help the emperor. Please save the emperor. " Lin Feng stumbled and opened the door of Wayne Charlie''s secret room.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say "don''t bother me if it''s no big deal?" An old man with a hanging eyebrow, a thin face and a cruel face stood up and sat around and roared.


    "Something big happened to my ancestors. The emperor and I went to the banquet of the Lin family. The Lin family took action. They restrained the emperor and tied him to a big pillar. Now they have to be executed at a late age to avenge their general. I ran fast before I escaped to report the news.


    "How brave, Lin''s food is going to be reversed, isn''t it?" Wayne yelled at Charlie.


    "My ancestors, go quickly. I''ll send troops." Lin Feng shouted, angrily scolded and rubbed. I''ll tell you how powerful it is in a moment. I''ll tell you to take advantage of it for the time being.


    "What soldiers are you going to transfer? Can''t you die? Now take me to Lin''s house. " Wayne Charlie shouted. In Wayne Charlie''s heart, the two generals of the Lin family told themselves to do it. What experts do the Lin family have now? Will you go alone?


    "Grass, this old guy is too easy to cheat." Lin Feng''s psychology didn''t expect to be so smooth. He shouted, "I''m fine. Go to save the emperor first. We have to hurry."


    In front of Lin Feng, they rushed to the wall of the general''s house.


    "This is it, old ancestor. Hurry up. The gate is ahead. " Lin Feng shouted.


    Wayne Charlie was too lazy to go through the gate and climbed over the courtyard wall with Lin Feng like an eagle. He rushed to the flying martial arts arena with the torch.


    This situation is just what Lin Feng wants. I''m paralyzed. I have to take two sergeants when I go to the gate to play. Isn''t it right for you to jump off the wall?


    Wayne and Charlie moved to the martial arts arena. Lin Feng was secretly frightened by this situation. Is this the war emperor? Is this the strength of the first rank of the war emperor? Where can we fight?


    Wayne muting is tied to the pillar in the middle of the martial arts field, and behind him is the golden scale guard.


    Seeing that it was the emperor''s tied knot, it seemed that he had suffered a lot of sins. Wayne charlyton was angry and rushed towards the column. The golden scale guards intercepted all the way were lifted by the war spirit from the sleeve of Wayne Charlie''s empty right-hand robe. He couldn''t even ask Wayne Charlie to lower his degree.


    The cloud wing rushed out and chopped a half moon towards Wayne Charlie.


    "Rice beads dare to compete with the bright moon. They will pick you up later." Using robe sleeves instead of weapons, Yunyi will fly at once. There are elements that Yunyi wants to let, and we can see Wayne Charlie''s arrogance.


    After shaking back the cloud wings, Wayne Charlie soared to Wayne muting''s side. Waving his right arm, he broke the iron chain tied to Wayne muting.


    "Go and look back. I''ll deal with them again." Wayne Charlie grabbed Wayne muting''s shoulder with his right hand and turned around to take Wayne muting and Lin Feng away.


    "I''ll kill them." Lin Feng roared and the cracked sky in his hand danced.


    "Wait a minute." Before he finished, the voice stopped suddenly, and Wayne muting shook and left Wayne Charlie''s control. Step back quickly.


    Wayne Charlie looked at the dagger with only one handle left at his waist and roared angrily. He threw Lin Feng away and approached Wayne muting.


    This is Lin Feng''s plot to kill Wayne Charlie by surprise. This is also the reason why Yunyi didn''t really intercept and Zhou Tianze and tieqianfeng didn''t appear.


    When Lin Feng''s split sky gun was dancing, the war spirit in his body had moved. As soon as Wayne Charlie put down Lin Feng and turned his back to Lin Feng to chase Wayne muting.


    Lin Feng''s split sky snatch hit the sun and fiercely waved it towards Wayne Charlie''s back. A half Zhang long war Qi knife Gang flew to Wayne Charlie''s back.


    Wayne Charlie was angry. He didn''t understand why Wayne muting attacked himself, so he focused on Wayne muting. Where would he think that Lin Feng, who reported to him, was also an enemy?


    If you analyze carefully, you will find that Lin Feng also has problems. Lin Feng goes to report and Wayne muting kills himself. Will Lin Feng still be a good man? But the point is that Wayne Charlie doesn''t have time to think.


    When he felt the sound of war gas tearing the air, Wayne Charlie knew it was wrong. A war gas hood suddenly appeared on him. This war gas hood can have a war gas hood in the middle rank of the war king.


    When all the muscles in the limbs, chest and back are cultivated until the war Qi can penetrate the body, the war Qi mask can be formed. It is not possible for people like Lin Feng. Only the limbs can not be connected.


    Lin Feng''s attack was swift and violent. The most important thing was that when he heard the wind, it was very late. As soon as the war gas burst out and the war gas cover had not been formed, the vigorous war gas of Lin Feng''s knife had already hit the body.


    The war Qi knife Gang hit by the scorching sun broke the war Qi just floating out of the body surface of Wayne Charlie and cut it on Wayne Charlie''s back.


    Suddenly, Wayne Charlie''s back robe was cut, flesh and blood flying, revealing his white bones.


    Wayne Charlie understood that this is a killing game set for himself today. Both the bound emperor and the messenger are killing moves under ambush. His heart was filled with grief and indignation. He looked up to the sky and roared. I want to kill everyone here.

 Chapter 167

    After Lin Feng succeeded, he stepped back and shouted, "take the emperor and do it."


    Paralyzed, what''s the matter with your wolf howling? You cut you like a wolf howling at me. Lin Feng despises Wayne Charlie''s roar.


    When Lin Feng retreated, his left hand was not idle. A level 6 earth defense shield was covered on his body. He had to be careful not to ask others to kill him with one blow, which would be bad luck for TMD. Unfortunately, this knife didn''t split the old Wang BA in half.


    Now the people Wayne Charlie wants to kill most are Wayne Charlie and Lin Feng. He hasn''t been hurt for many years. He has cultivated himself to the war emperor and can almost despise ordinary people. He didn''t expect to hurt ordinary people like ants in his eyes. How did Wayne Charlie suffer? Without turning back, he rushed forward fiercely. The robes and sleeves on his arms were filled with war spirit and rushed towards Wayne murting like a war knife.


    "If you want to kill someone, you should pass my pass first and take the emperor away." Zhou Tianze soared into the air with a zhang-2-long chopping knife and cut down fiercely, blocking the route of Wayne Charlie''s attack on Wayne muting.


    Wayne muting finished the task and didn''t want to see his elders killed. He retreated under the watch of the shadow guard. Without the oppression of the shadow guard, he walked towards the dungeon.


    "You''re all going to die." Zhou Tianze stopped the route to attack Wayne muting. Wayne Charlie was angry. Today he fought wild geese all his life, but he was pecked by wild geese. He came out in a hurry and didn''t even bring weapons.


    One move of the two people was connected, and Zhou Tianze was shaken back. Even with the help of weapons, he still fell to the disadvantage. If Wayne Charlie had weapons in his hand and was not injured, it is difficult to say whether Zhou Tianze could take this move. But now? Under Lin Feng''s continuous killing moves, Wayne Charlie''s combat effectiveness has been infinitely reduced, and Wayne muting''s knife has hurt Wayne Charlie''s inner organs.


    Besides, Lin Feng''s burst cut has hurt Wayne Charlie''s spine and the tailbone on his legs. Just now, the fight with Zhou Tianze was shaken back and his body was shaking to fall! The steps faltered.


    After a hard encounter between Wayne Charlie and Zhou Tianze, Yunyi cut off the cicada wing knife with half moon blood and gas towards Wayne Charlie. Tieqianfeng also shot, and his body was a foot off the ground, like a black ray towards the lower half of Wayne Charlie.


    So far, all the emperor level masters who surrounded and killed Wayne Charlie in the Third World War.


    Only then did Wayne Charlie know the seriousness of the matter. The feeling is that killing yourself this time is a lot of money. The two robes and sleeves just blocked Zhou Tianze and Yunyi''s attack, but they were forced to jump around by tieqianfeng, who specializes in killing skills. The ground has been dyed red by Wayne Charlie''s blood.


    Lin Feng is also falling from the well. He is not at the same level as you. He can''t go forward. Then he will attack from a distance. He doesn''t speak, he doesn''t go forward, but he doesn''t look at him. The wind blade and fireball in his hand greeted Wayne Charlie.


    Wayne and Charlie, who had already fallen downwind, are now even worse.


    The three war emperors can''t be defeated by themselves. Zhou Tianze''s domineering Sabre technique needs Wayne Charlie''s hard resistance every time. If it was two or even three weeks Tianze in the past, Wayne Charlie wouldn''t pay attention to it, but now he has no weapons in his hand. His injuries also affect his movements and the swing of war Qi, and he can''t even swing 50% of his previous combat power.


    Zhou Tianze makes a frontal attack. Yunyi''s cicada wing knife doesn''t leave Wayne Charlie''s neck and the key to his forehead. These Wayne Charlie can resist. It gives Wayne Charlie a headache. What he has to deal with is the obscene attack of tieqianfeng and Lin Feng.


    Tieqianfeng''s long black sword is specially aimed at Wayne cha. There is no place to defend. What stabs the lower Yin, stabs the back door, and lifts the sword as obscene as possible, and all the moves are killing moves. Don''t mention Lin Feng. He''s a boring fly. If Lin Feng was like this in the past, even thousands of Wayne Charlie said to shoot to death, but now? Being besieged by three people, where will you have a chance to attack Lin Feng?


    At this time, Wayne Charlie had the idea of retreat. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to kill. His body rushed forward and his two robes and sleeves were like two big chopping knives. He quickly cut out and retreated Zhou Tianze and Yunyi. His body flew away. He was going to retreat. He saw Lin Feng outside. He was unwilling. He turned back to Lin Feng and made a war skill. An arrow shaped war gas shot at Lin Feng. He was extremely fast. Lin Feng was surprised and flashed away. Lin Feng was shot by a few inches.


    The spectators were stunned. Who cares about Lin Feng''s safety? Lin Tianjiao, who had been watching the war, stood on Lin Feng''s side.


    Wayne Charlie wants to attack Lin Feng again and has no chance. He is entangled by the three people again. Fight.


    The current situation is that the emperor of World War III on Lin Feng''s side holds on to Wayne Charlie and consumes Wayne Charlie, because Wayne Charlie consumes more than the three people to resist the attack of the three people. The most important thing is that Wayne Charlie''s injury is very serious, and the more delay, the more disadvantage.


    Wayne Charlie tried hard to leave now. He knew that he would explain it here. With a roar, the tragic green war gas burst out.


    "Hold your breath. It''s poisonous." Tieqianfeng shouted and retreated. Zhou Tianze and Yunyi also avoided the shooting war gas.


    "I''ll kill you all tomorrow." Wayne, Charlie''s body is in the air and he''s leaving.


    This will make Wayne Charlie leave, so the general''s house will no longer exist under Wayne Charlie''s revenge. This situation makes everyone very anxious, but who can stop Wayne Charlie who has vacated?


    Tieqianfeng, Yunyi and Zhou Tianze all have some regrets. Why did they let go of the siege of Wayne Charlie? What shall we do after that?


    "Want to go? Group thunder! " At this time, Lin Feng threw out a level 6 thunder magic.


    Suddenly dozens of lightning appeared and roared down over Wayne Charlie, surrounding Wayne Cha''s ideal retreat route. Wayne Charlie''s body flashed several times, but he was struck by lightning, hurt and shot down to the ground.


    At this time, Lin Feng danced again with his empty left hand¡° Group thunder, group thunder. " Two groups of thunder hit Wayne Charlie''s foothold in a row.


    When the dust of thunder settled, Wayne Charlie was blackened and staggered. He was hit by lightning continuously. Wayne Charlie, who had been injured, was even more embarrassed.


    At this time, Zhou Tianze''s chopping blade, cloud wing''s cicada wing blade and tie Qianfeng''s black long sword began to attack Wayne Charlie again.


    Wayne Charlie''s own injury is serious enough. After two records of group thunder, his internal organs churn, numb all over, and the war Qi doesn''t work well. Looking at Lin Feng, he knows that if he doesn''t want to die today, he must kill the boy who knows group thunder, or he won''t run away.


    He dodged Zhou Tianze''s chopping sky knife and tieqianfeng''s black long sword. He was killed by the cloud wing cicada wing knife for a month and a half, regardless of others.


    Another group of miserable green war gas came out of the robe sleeve and rushed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng just wanted to escape. The figure in front of Lin Feng flashed. Lin Tianjiao was in front of Lin Feng. The sword in her hand made a tiger roar and fought hard against the war spirit of Wayne Charlie.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Lin Tianjiao''s tiger roaring war gas and a group of green war gas from Wayne Charlie collided together. The huge shaking force shook Lin Tianjiao''s body back, and the remaining war gas blew on Lin Tianjiao. Knock it to the ground.


    Looking at Lin Tianjiao rolling on the ground, Lin Feng''s head roared, and all the blood poured into his head.


    "Aunt." Lin Feng no longer has the energy to pay attention to the war situation. Lin Tianjiao, who is about to fall to the ground, holds him up.


    Lin Tianjiao''s quarrel is full of blood. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although Wayne Charlie is the end of the strong attack, Lin Tianjiao is not a war king to resist.


    "How are you, aunt?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand to insert the blood from the corners of Lin Tianjiao''s mouth. The tears couldn''t stop, so he stayed.


    "Aunt is fine. Don''t cry. A good man bleeds without tears. Cough, cough. " Lin Tianjiao raised her hand and helped Lin Feng wipe her tears. With Lin Tianjiao''s cough, blood kept pouring out.


    Put Lin Tianjiao aside, Lin Feng roared up to the sky, his head stood up, his split sky gun danced in his hand, his body soared into the air, rushed to Wayne Charlie besieged by Zhou Tianze, Yunyi and tieqianfeng, and the red light of the split sky gun flashed in his hand.


    Lin Feng, who was enraged, no longer hid his strength. He used the shooting method of the integration of war gas, war skills and magic, and the power of heaven and earth elements poured into the long gun. As soon as the sun hit, it attacked Wayne Charlie. A fire dragon with a combination of war spirit and magic rushed to Wayne Charlie. After one move, it didn''t stop at all. Then it waved a long gun continuously. All the dragon war spirit bombarded Wayne Charlie who was restrained by Zhou Tianze.


    "Bang, bang, bang," Wayne Charlie, who was suppressed by the emperor of the Third World War and was unable to resist, was bombarded by Lin Feng''s fire dragon. After one move and two steps back, Lin Feng, who was irritated, made more than a dozen attacks in a row, his body also rushed to Wayne Charlie''s body, and the split sky gun was obliquely swept out, and Wayne Charlie''s head flew into the air.


    Lin Feng, who killed Wayne Charlie, ran to Lin Tianjiao again, threw the crack gun at his feet, picked up Lin Tianjiao and shouted, "I''ll take my aunt to see a doctor. Don''t worry, aunt." He ran towards the door of the general''s house.


    Where is a drugstore in the middle of the night? The head recovered a trace of Qingming. Lin Feng ran towards the magic guild with Lin Tianjiao in his arms. Lin Feng''s mind is now full of consciousness that there is not a bright mage in the magic guild? As long as there is the treatment of master Guangming, there will be no problem.


    All this happened in a few seconds. When the crowd showed up, Yunyi shouted to Lin Qiang and looked after the general''s house. The emperor of World War III chased Lin Feng out of the general''s house.

 Chapter 168

    Somebody, help At the magic guild, Lin Feng kicked open the door of the magic guild regardless of other kicks.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng kicked down the three foot high gate of the magic guild!


    For many years, no one in the magic guild dared to be arrogant.


    Time is flying, the country is changing dynasties, but the magic guild always stands in the Yanyang mainland and never falls! But no matter which dynasty is in charge and commands the people, no one dares to come to the door to provoke, but today, the gate was kicked down and fell to pieces.


    The loud noise woke up the mage of the magic guild. Is this a big thing? How dare anyone challenge the magic guild? Someone smashed the field? The mages of the magic guild assembled in an instant! Lin Feng is about to blow this madman who holds a man and dares to break into the magic guild into pieces.


    "Stop!" With a loud roar, elder Zhang, who came here, knew Lin Feng. This is a genius who the magic guild is eager to win over. He quickly ordered someone to inform the president Bolton.


    Zhou Tianze, Yunyi and Qianfeng also caught up and entered the magic guild. They haven''t found out the situation yet.


    Feeling Lin Tianjiao''s increasingly weak breath, Lin Feng cried anxiously, "aunt, hold on, someone will save you in a moment."


    "Don''t cry! Aunt is fine. Take her home. My aunt is a little tired. " Lin Tianjiao said hard.


    "Who can save my aunt? My life is Lin Feng''s." Lin Feng bent his legs and knelt on the ground with a bang. In his previous life, Lin Feng lacked the love of his family, but when he came to this world, Lin Feng felt the meticulous care of the world''s only close relative. Lin Feng would not even die. This woman is dead. The current situation is called Lin Feng heartache and heartbreaking pain. As long as Lin Tianjiao can live, Lin Feng would not hesitate to die.


    "Maple, get up. You are an indomitable general. How can you kneel easily? Get up quickly." Lin Tianjiao touched Lin Feng''s face and said.


    "As long as my aunt can live, maple will do whatever she asks maple to do." Lin Feng said in a deep voice, then turned to Lin Qiang who had arranged the aftermath and said, "from today on, Lin Qiang is the owner of the Lin family. What I Lin Feng did has nothing to do with the Lin family."


    "Maple!" The people in the general''s house were worried. Yunyi and tieqianfeng were also restrained by Lin Feng''s words.


    "Is there a master of light! Where have people died? As long as they can save my aunt, Lin Feng''s life is his. " Lin Feng was angry.


    "Get up first and take your aunt with me." This time Bolton came.


    Lin Feng stood up and followed Bolton to the big room.


    "Put your aunt flat on the bed." Bolton said.


    Bolton looked at Lin Tianjiao''s face, which was already in a coma. A milky light covered Lin Tianjiao''s body and recovered Lin Tianjiao''s injury.


    Half a moment later, Lin Tianjiao breathed steadily, but there was no sign of waking up.


    Bolton was stunned, wiped the sweat on his forehead, stroked open Lin Tianjiao''s sleeve, and saw Lin Tianjiao''s arm, which shocked everyone. Because the skin of Lin Tianjiao''s arm was pale green, Bolton''s face was dignified, stretched out his hand to take Lin Tianjiao''s wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    "I''m poisoned. I just recovered her concussive internal organs, but the poison is still invading. This is not the way." Bolton opened his mouth.


    "So what? Lin Feng said Lin Feng asked anxiously.


    Bolton raised his staff and recited the spell in his mouth for seven times. With one finger of the staff, a white light disappeared along Lin Tianjiao''s chest.


    "I''ve protected her heart, and my life is not in danger for the time being. But I don''t know how to untie the poison. " Bolton said.


    "Thank you, President Bohr. Although you didn''t save my aunt, President Bohr will invite you later. Lin Feng will do everything." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "I don''t take advantage of people''s danger. It''s nothing, but if you have an invitation, you should owe me a favor." Bolton has his own ideas.


    "OK, then I''ll leave." Then Lin Feng will leave with Lin Tianjiao in his arms.


    "Wait a minute? What do you do? Don''t touch her for the time being. In case of an emergency, I can cast the spell urgently. I''ll tell you a way. Go to zhanhu college and ask elder Hai. He is well-informed and may have a way. " Bolton said.


    "Thank you. My aunt also asked the president to take more trouble. I will send two people to take care of her. Now I''ll go to War Tiger college. " Lin Feng bowed 90 degrees and said.


    After that, he explained to Lin Qiang, left the magic guild and hurried to the War Tiger college.


    Lin Feng''s departure is whispered by the mage of the magic guild, but his words are admiration. What is Lin Feng''s status now? That was the general of the Empire. When the emperor saw Lin Feng, he had to be polite. When Lin Feng rushed to the War Tiger college, he just saw that the sky was blue and sloppy and was walking towards the college.


    "Master Hai, stay! Lin Feng asks for something. " Lin Feng said anxiously.


    "What''s up?" Haitian blue shook off his wrinkled robe and said.


    "My aunt is poisoned. I hope you can help me. Lin Feng is very grateful. " Lin Feng bent over and said.


    Haitian blue wiped his nose and said, "it''s OK. If the treatment is not good, I''ll go in vain. After the treatment, you owe me a favor. When do I want it and when do you return it! How''s it going? "


    "OK!" As long as you can save Lin Tianjiao now, you can ask Lin Feng to do anything.


    "Ha ha, let me have a look." Haitian blue grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder and took off. More than a foot above the ground.


    War emperor? Only when Zhan Huang and Zhan Qi run to his feet can he walk in the air. The cultivation of old man Hai is even stronger than Wayne Charlie. Lin Feng is secretly shocked and happy, because the stronger the strength of old man Hai, the easier it is to cure Lin Tianjiao.


    Lin Feng is no different now. He just wants to cure Lin Tianjiao, even if he pays more.


    After a while, they came to the door of the magic guild. Haitian blue put down Lin Feng and said, "lead the way ahead."


    At Lin Tianjiao''s room, everyone bowed to see the arrival of Haitian blue and was very respectful. Lin Feng knew that the old man was not ordinary, but class. The reason why he was not famous was that he was low-key enough and only knew it in the circle of senior figures.


    "What''s the situation?" Haitian blue asked Bolton.


    "I have treated the poisoned, shattered and displaced internal organs with light magic, but there are stubborn toxins in their meridians. I can''t cure them. I just protect the heart with light magic." Polduan leaned slightly and said.


    "Poisoning? Let me see. " Haitian blue grabbed Lin Tianjiao''s arm and was stunned at the color. He murmured, "green scale Jiao poison?"


    "What is bi Lin Jiao poison? How to save it? " Lin Feng asked anxiously.


    "It seems that you have fought with the Wayne family. The blue scale war Qi is one of the family war Qi of the Wayne family. To cultivate this war Qi, you must first take the blue scale dragon snake snake, refine and absorb it with the war Qi. The war Qi cultivated is the blue scale war Qi, which is extremely toxic. As long as the blue scale war Qi attacks the body, it will be poisoned. It can be resisted unless there is a war Qi mask or magic mask." Haitian blue said.


    "How to save it?" Lin Feng asked what he was concerned about.


    Haitian LAN spoke, grabbed Lin Tianjiao''s wrists, began to close his eyes, moved his fighting spirit, and began to enter Lin Tianjiao''s arms along Lin Tianjiao''s wrists.


    The miserable green began to fade slowly towards Lin Tianjiao''s arm. Lin Feng understood that the blue scale Jiao poison was very domineering.


    During the time of a cup of tea, the fog on the blue head of the sea and sky is hazy. As long as the practitioners know that this is an excessive level of consumption.


    After a while, Haitian blue loosened Lin Tianjiao''s hand and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t cure it. I just forced the toxin to my legs and controlled it. The man who uses this war spirit is the war emperor, isn''t he? The toxin in Miss Lin''s body is very tenacious. After reaching her legs, she began to riot. I''m afraid that if she is forced, she will hurt Miss Lin''s muscles and veins and even her life. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Hai. How can we treat him thoroughly?" Lin Feng asked anxiously.


    "I said don''t be impulsive. It needs the blood of the forest day and night, the snow feather carving and the war emperor''s war Qi to remove all the toxins." Haitian blue said.


    "As long as there is an antidote, I will get the blood of snow feather carving as soon as possible. At that time, I will be in trouble with Hailao." Lin Feng bent over and said.


    "Maybe you don''t know that snow feather carving is powerful. Let me tell you, it''s a level 8 Warcraft, which is also equivalent to the level of human war emperor and Dharma saint. It''s difficult to meet. Even if you encounter it, you can''t clean it up, because the most amazing thing about snow feather carving is that it''s fast. It''s hard for human experts of the same level to catch up with it." Haitian looked and shook his head.


    Lin thought for a moment and said, "this is not a problem. As long as there is a solution, I can do it." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Maple, you can''t go. You can''t go to Tianye forest." Lin Tianjiao woke up leisurely.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "aunt, I have to go. Aunt is waiting for my good news."


    "It''s really hard, but there''s nothing else to replace it. Miss Lin''s legs can''t move for the time being, because the toxins are sealed on her legs by me. If you want to get the blood of Xueyu eagle, you should do it as soon as possible, because three years later, the poison of Bilin Jiao will completely invade her muscles and veins, and her legs will be lost. " Haitian blue shook his head and said.


    This situation is whiter than Lin Tianjiao''s face. Nonsense, who knows that his legs will be useless, which Lin Tianjiao can''t accept.


    "Aunts don''t have to worry. If they have nephews, they won''t call aunts." Lin Feng persuades the depressed Lin Tianjiao.


    "Miss Lin''s leg is unconscious before it is completely solved, and it will completely invade the muscles, veins and bone marrow after a long time." The sea old man explained.

 Chapter 169

    What does Master Hai mean? My aunt''s legs are unconscious and she can''t get up? " Lin Feng is worried. What does this mean? This means that Lin Tianjiao will be in a wheelchair in the future.


    "Yes, if you can''t take the blood of snow feather carving within three years, you can''t stand up again." Haitian blue shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Even if the sky turns upside down, maple will find the snow feather carving and ask aunt to stand up." Lin Feng took Lin Tianjiao''s hands and said.


    "Lin Feng, the snow feather carving is a level 8 Warcraft. You should think it over." Bolton said anxiously.


    "Master Hai, how much snow feather carving blood do you need?" Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Haitian blue with blood red eyes.


    "If it''s the blood of an ordinary snow feather carving, it needs half a bucket. If it''s the blood essence of the head of the snow feather carving, two spoons is enough. Of course, a drop of the crown blood of the snow feather carving king is enough.


    "Thank you for being old. Lin Feng has a favor from the old sea. Let''s go home, aunt." Lin Feng quietly bends over to Lin Tianjiao, and then picks him up. Lin Tianjiao walks outside.


    Lin Feng walked in front. Zhou Tianze and the Lin family slowly followed Lin Feng behind.


    Lin Qiang holds Lin Feng''s long gun in both hands. He is very affectionate and depressed. As a member of the Lin family, he can''t help the Lin family. His aunt is injured and his brother kneels in front of him. What''s your brother''s identity? That was the first person of emperor Shenwei * * Fang. Today, he knelt down in front of me.


    This kind of thing makes Lin Qiang very sad and uncomfortable. He holds cleft sky grab''s hand tightly, and his green tendons shake. He wants to help his brother hold up a sky, but he can''t start. He is full of powerlessness. His lips were biting out blood. Yunyi patted Lin Qiang on the shoulder and nodded silently. He didn''t speak, but Lin Qiang could understand Yunyi.


    When he returned to the general''s house, Lin Feng put Lin Tianjiao on the chair in front of the martial arts arena, summoned the subordinates of the general''s house and announced that Lin Qiang was the owner of the house.


    "Brother, the Lin family will depend on you later. As for how you lead Lin family, as for your own exhibition, ask Yun Lao and Tie Lao." Lin Feng leaned towards Yunyi and tieqianfeng, turned around and left with Lin Tianjiao in his arms.


    "Aunt, rest assured. Maple will tell her fortune and will not ask her to stand up." Lin Feng asked Lin Tianjiao to put a quilt on the bed in his residence and said gently.


    "Maple, you are too impulsive." Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "I''m not impulsive. As the overall situation of the Empire has been decided, there''s nothing to give to my cousin. As for snow feather carving. Aunt, please believe me. Last year, I was also a scholar with no strength to bind chickens? There''s nothing Maple can''t do. Aunt has a rest early. " Lin Feng then helped Lin Tianjiao tuck in the quilt again and left Lin Tianjiao''s room.


    Lin Feng went out of Lin Tianjiao''s room and didn''t notice the tears left on Lin Tianjiao''s cheeks. At this time, Lin Tianjiao was not disappointed that she couldn''t stand up. Instead, she felt deeply envious of several women such as Zhou morning and Bo Yun.


    Out of Lin Tianjiao''s room, Lin Feng didn''t return to his residence, but entered the Lin family''s study. The Lin family''s owner''s study was very large, but he had been in before.


    This time Lin Feng came in to find the information of Tianye forest. After all, he will go out to Tianye forest area to find Xueyu carving soon. If you don''t know anything, it''s hard to gain.


    If Lin Feng didn''t care about anything in the past, he would be a new hooligan.


    But now Lin Feng can''t do it. Lin Feng can''t imagine the day when Lin Tianjiao can''t stand up all her life. If Lin Feng''s thought still existed before yesterday, Lin Tianjiao is the aunt of the unlucky person who is attached to her, then all her thoughts have changed today.


    Lin Feng''s feelings for Lin Tianjiao can be said to have nothing to do with the bad luck attached to him. No one treated himself like this in previous lives and this life. He can be desperate to stop in front of himself and die for himself. Aiming at this emotion, Lin Feng made up his mind that no matter how much he paid, Lin Tianjiao would stand up.


    After finding a large map collected by the Lin family, Lin Feng began to look for it. Originally, Lin Feng thought it should be difficult to find it, but when he opened the map, the most obvious black mountain area was marked with the word Tianye mountain.


    It''s clear at a glance. You can''t even see it. It''s the most conspicuous area on the map. The forest area should be green in the original painted map, but I don''t know what the map maker didn''t think at that time. He even drew the forest on the map in thick black.


    Lin Feng looked down carefully and saw that there was a row of sunspots under the Tianye forest, the heaven of Warcraft and the tomb of human beings.


    "The heaven of Warcraft and the tomb of human beings, no wonder we have to draw this forest in black. Black represents death, but no matter how terrible and dangerous it is, I will get it. " Lin Feng murmured.


    Carefully studying the Tianye forest, Tianye forest actually occupies one third of the area of Yanyang mainland. The area of a country is nothing in front of Tianye forest.


    There are many countries and sectarian forces around Tianye forest. Lin Feng is more and more surprised. The map is too detailed. How can there be the location of yinshizong? Who wrote this map? How could it be so detailed? Who could have written this? Lin Feng looked at the signature of the map. In the lower right corner, a few words came into view. Broken army sect: Xiang language, Xiang language? Break the army! This Xiang language is the person who broke the army sect. No wonder the map is drawn in such detail.


    Knowing the origin of the map, Lin Feng paid more attention to the map. When he saw that the Mountain Gate of the broken army sect stood outside the Tianye forest, Lin Feng''s eyes lit up and a wonderful idea came to his mind.


    To clean up Cao Tianyu and find Xueyu carving can be combined into one. It can be handled together to find Xueyu carving blood and dig a pit for Cao Tianyu at the army breaking sect.


    Lin Feng found another book about introducing Tianye forest. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was. The forest was also terrible that night. There were level 6 and level 7 Warcraft rampant inside, and even level 8 Warcraft appeared. The book introduced that there were even level 9 Warcraft in the depths of Tianye forest, which was equivalent to the God of Dharma and war of mankind If Lin Tianjiao''s poison didn''t have to use the blood of snow feather carving, Lin Feng wouldn''t go to kill him. This TMD is no different from looking for death. The fourth and fifth levels run all over the ground, the sixth and seventh levels of Warcraft can be seen everywhere, and even the eighth level of Warcraft. Isn''t it fatal? Don''t mention a small third-order character. Even the fourth-order war emperor and Fajun, the fifth-order war emperor and Fasheng dare not get too close to the central area of Tianye forest, because many Warcraft are social. A human expert is collected after being surrounded by Warcraft at night.


    However, risks and benefits coexist. Advanced Warcraft is a treasure. Fur, bones and crystal core can be sold at a high price.


    The skin is used for decoration, bones can build weapons, and even medicine. Of course, the most valuable thing is the core of Warcraft. That is the essence of Warcraft. It is good stuff for the wizard. The spirit of the warring nucleus is used to cultivate spiritual strength, so the degree of discipline will increase quickly. Lin family has also, but has not entered the realm of the wizard, no one is willing to use external force. That will affect future achievements. If the foundation is unstable, how can we build ten thousand tall buildings? Another is that the crystal core energy of Warcraft is very pure. It has not been cultivated to the level of a mage. With the help of crystal core, the breath that originally belongs to Warcraft will impact people''s brain. It''s no joke.


    The crystal core of Warcraft is also a necessary material for making magic wands. Lin Feng sat down and began to study slowly. It was almost dawn before the water environment became angry. I went out of the study and attracted some good wood. I began to knock and beat. Because I was leaving in a few days, wouldn''t my aunt be bored in the room? So Lin Feng plans to make a wheelchair for Lin Tianjiao, so that even if she doesn''t have time to hold her out in the sun, she can come out by herself.


    In his previous life, this matter may be a big project in Lin Feng''s eyes, but in this world, Lin Feng has the help of war spirit, which is a piece of cake.


    After working for half an hour, a brand-new wheelchair was ready. However, Ling Feng was not very satisfied. The style was novel enough and the quality was strong enough, but it was not smooth. Lin Feng was afraid of damaging Lin Tianjiao''s body.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng focused on his hands and began to rub the wheelchair. The light rubbed on the wheelchair was smooth. Lin Feng was satisfied.


    After finishing these days, it was light. Lin Feng would find a thin brocade and spread it on it. He sat up and experimented for a few times. He felt OK. He pushed it to the attic where Lin Tianjiao rested, because Lin Feng knew that Lin Tianjiao had the habit of getting up early.


    "Is aunt awake?" Lin Feng asked outside.


    The legs are unconscious. Where can Lin Tianjiao sleep? Lin Tianjiao knew when Lin Feng arrived in front of the attic.


    "Wake up, maple, come in." Lin Tianjiao was stiff and had no change with the past. She was still so calm.


    Lin Feng went in and Lin Tianjiao tried to sit up. Originally, Lin Tianjiao would not be an ordinary person even if she didn''t have legs, but she habitually wanted to get out of bed. Her upper body moved, but her lower body was still in bed and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng walked quickly, held Lin Tianjiao up and said, "I''ll wash my aunt''s towel and wipe her face. Then Maple took his aunt to watch the sunrise. "


    "Aunt, let me take you out." After helping Lin Tianjiao wash, Lin Feng said.


    "Aunt is not useless without legs. Please make me a pair of crutches.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak. He picked up Lin Tianjiao and went to the hospital and put him in a wheelchair.


    "Yes, yes, where did you buy it so early?" Lin Tianjiao asked with a smile.


    "I made it myself. Let''s try it, aunt, but I believe it won''t take long." Lin Feng pushed his wheelchair to the spacious place of the martial arts field and looked at the East.


    Lin Feng was afraid that Lin Tianjiao''s legs would catch cold. He pulled out half of the brocade and covered his legs.


    "Very good. Even if it''s good in the future, my aunt doesn''t want to get up." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "That won''t work. My aunt has been sitting in a chair. Getting married is a problem." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "It''s all right. If you can''t get married, you''ll always rely on maple." The inability to stand up did not affect Lin Tianjiao''s mood. Perhaps this is the atmosphere inherited by the Junshen family.


    "Aunt, I''ll be out tomorrow. You have to take good care of yourself." Lin Feng looked at the rising red sun and said.

 Chapter 170

    "Maple, you are just like the rising sun. The wonderful color of life has just begun. My aunt knows that she can''t persuade you. She just wants to say a few words to you." Lin Tianjiao said in a deep voice.


    "Aunt said, aunt''s teaching Maple son remember, will not forget, even if go to the ends of the earth is the same." Lin Feng looked at the red sun in the East and said firmly.


    "You are the most important person in the world. Even without your legs, at least your aunt still has you. If you have an accident, even if your aunt stands up, she will never be happy and will never forgive herself." Lin Tianjiao reached Lin Feng with her wheelchair in her hands.


    "If I were not a nephew, would you still be so kind to me?" Lin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, how can Maple say such silly words? How come you''re not my nephew? " Lin Tianjiao reached out and habitually stroked Lin Feng''s head, but still a little distance.


    Lin Feng turned around, squatted down and said with a smile, "aunt, I mean what if?"


    "Hehe, where are so many ifs? This aunt really hasn''t thought about it. Don''t make your aunt happy. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "The aunt knows. Where will the soul go when people die?" Lin Feng said with some melancholy.


    "Who knows? It is said that when you reach the divine level, you can leave your soul, but who knows." Lin Tianjiao said carelessly.


    "Maybe I''m another person in another world. I can''t believe I''m Lin Feng." Lin Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "Well, well, even if you are another person in another world, my aunt is still so kind to you." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "This is what my aunt promised, ha ha." Lin Feng is excited. Looking up to the sky is a wolf howl! This topic has been tangled with Lin Feng for a long time.


    "Somebody, prepare the horse, go to my room and bring my packed package." Lin Feng stood up, his head flying and his spirit blowing. Sweep away the decadent state just now.


    "Maple, what are you?" Lin Tianjiao asked puzzled.


    "I''ll go now." Lin Feng took the bridle of the horse sent by the bodyguard to blackmail Wayne Zhaoxuan and said.


    "Your entourage hasn''t been arranged yet? You haven''t said goodbye to them yet? " Lin Tianjiao said anxiously.


    "Aunt, I''m not going to take anyone. I don''t need to say goodbye. That just increases the sadness of parting. Aunts should take good care of themselves. " With that, Lin Feng turned over and got on his horse and ran out.


    Lin Feng was relieved about the general''s house when he left, because Zhou Tianze took care of him. In addition, he had controlled the Imperial Palace shadow guard and Lin Ke, who held the military power of the imperial court. The Lin family would have no problem in the Empire.


    The most important thing is that the strength behind their women is strong enough, which ordinary people can''t afford. Zhou Zao, Zhou Tianze after Zhou Lingshu''s sisters, Bolton behind bolyun and Nalan Su behind Nalan Yunjie, which of these families is a good friend?


    Riding a horse, Lin Feng entered the Tianye mountains according to the route recorded on the map. When he came out again, Lin Feng planned first. Now entering the Tianye forest is to die. Let alone not get snow feather carving blood, he will throw it in and die.


    Don''t you practice fast? This time I went to break the military sect to see what kind of bird and grass Cao Tianyu was. He was so paralyzed that he thought about his aunt and what kind of bird he grew.


    Lin Feng hurried nonstop. For more than 20 days, he felt the periphery of the night forest and controlled his impulse to enter. Lin Feng rode his horse to the direction of the broken army sect to see if there was any way to sneak in and break the army sect.


    After a day''s journey, Lin Feng arrived at Tianjian peak where the army breaking sect was located. But Lin Feng made a mistake. How can he get in? Send it to yourself. Isn''t it too conspicuous?


    What about this * * *? Lin Feng thought about it and planned to stabilize it first. He was trying to find a way. If he acted rashly, there would be a big mistake. He was careful to drive a ten thousand year ship.


    Lin Feng, who is riding a tall horse, plans to find a place to rest first and slowly find a way. Don''t go. Lin Feng scolds and wipes. Why isn''t there a town? Not until I walked a hundred miles away did I find a town.


    Ask the waiter to feed the horse. Lin Feng sits down and drinks muggy wine alone. He is a little worried about whether Lin Tianjiao''s unconscious days will be difficult.


    The more you think about it, Lin Feng is more upset and paralyzed. Now he can''t even enter the door of the broken army sect. He doesn''t work hard to cultivate how to go to the Tianye forest.


    "Elder martial brother, you said that we went out for half a year and didn''t receive qualified disciples. Will the leader be angry?" A simple voice attracted Lin Feng''s attention.


    "I''m sure I''m angry. Now the rising star of the thousand blade sect has pressed us to break the army. The leader has long been angry. You can see from Uncle Shi''s face. You can squeeze out the water. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s make arrangements for food, clothing, housing and transportation. Don''t call uncle Shi Huo." A deep voice said loudly.


    Lin Feng looked up. A short fat man and a big man came in, "how about breaking the military school? And he went out to recruit disciples? " Lin Feng''s eyes lit up and rubbed. It''s better to catch up early than skillfully. After thinking about it, there''s a way.


    Lin Feng was still drinking his own wine. The two disciples of the broken army sect came in and ordered several tables of food, but they didn''t dare to eat.


    "Really, take some rice buckets, or we would have gone back to the mountain now. It''s too angry. If you don''t say senior brother, just say I''m much less qualified than them? When we enter the door, we are still external disciples, but they are internal disciples. It''s unfair. " The short fat man complained.


    "Meng he, don''t talk. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth." Said the burly man.


    After being scolded by the burly man, the short and fat man Meng he bowed his head and didn''t speak, but looking at his bulging cheeks, he knew that his anger still didn''t disappear, and Lin Feng had an idea in his heart.


    After two quarters of an hour, a white robed old man came in with seven or eight disciples as old as Lin Feng.


    The burly man and the short fat man who had entered the house stood up and saluted.


    "Have Xin Biao and Meng he arranged it? Take them to rest after eating and rush back to the mountain gate tomorrow. " Said the old man in white.


    Lin Feng put his Qi and blood on his face, stood unsteadily and muttered, "it''s hard to find a famous teacher for a trip in vain. He stumbled outward, and his feet were very unstable.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, the burly man Xin Biao shook his head. The short fat man Meng he showed disdainful eyes. The short fat man''s eyes, Lin Feng saw it and thought, paralyzed, I call you disdain. My goal today is you.


    Originally, the aisle of the shop was narrow and the short fat man''s body was thick. Lin Feng rubbed the short fat man Meng River when he walked by. Some crack guns that had been loosened by Lin Feng slipped from Lin Feng''s back.


    "Bang!" The fell to the ground with a sound. Under the shaking of Lin Feng''s body, he accidentally hit the instep of the fat man.


    "Ah! You are blind. " The short fat man Meng he jumped and scolded.


    Lin Feng bent over to pick up the gun bag of the crack sky gun, turned back to his place to eat, drank a few drinks of tea and pretended to sober up. After drinking, he went to the fat man and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "I TMD said you were blind?" The fat man roared and was still wondering what the bastard had on his back. It really hurts to hit his feet so hard.


    Lin Feng hiccupped and said, "very good, good, dare to do." As soon as the voice fell, he leaned over, waved his left hand with an empty hand, took up a residual shadow, and a big mouth fanned the fat man''s fat face.


    Then he kicked his feet and continued to fan his hands. The fat man didn''t know what was going on, so he was put down by Lin Feng. Lin Feng kept kicking the short fat man under the table.


    The short and fat man was unlucky. He was confused by Lin Feng''s big slap in the face. He was not prepared at all. When he reacted, he was under the table.


    Lin Feng slapped his left hand on his body and said to himself, "you have no education. Just educate yourself."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and walked out. Can this short fat man do it? This big mouth is for nothing? A big kick, a white kick? Flustered, he got out from under the table and shouted, "stop at me?"


    "Friends, stay!" Xin Biao also stood up. Meng he was also a disciple who broke the army. He couldn''t let the enemy leave when he was beaten.


    How can I go? It''s been a long time since I left?


    "What else do you want? Many people fight in groups? I want to find a good master when I go out. How come all I meet is rubbish? Want to fight in groups. Come on. " Lin Feng then untied the gun bag of the split sky gun held in his right hand, "click, click" and connected it. The long gun swung behind him.


    Lin Feng knew that he had to work hard to attract the attention of the old man who had been sitting upright, "I''m going to chop you alive today." The short fat man Meng he roared and rushed out with the broad saber that had been put on the table.


    "When Meng he comes back, I''ll take over the battle." Xin Biao held Meng River.


    "Master Chen''s uncle, Meng he was humiliated, and Xin Biao wanted to help him get justice.


    "A worthless fellow deserves to be humiliated. Remember, it''s for advice, not justice." Chen Tianlin is very angry and ashamed. Zongmen are all such goods. Can we not fall into the disadvantage in the struggle with the thousand blade gate? Not good at making trouble.


    Chen Tianlin''s words call Lin Feng''s impression of the broken army sect has changed. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Similarly, a large door is inevitably mixed. But in front of him, Chen Tianlin is absolutely an honest man. You can feel it from his words.


    Lin Feng holds a gun in his right hand and sticks his left hand in front of him. He bends over to Chen Tianlin and bows slightly. He salutes for nothing else, because his words and deeds are worthy of respect.


    For Lin Feng''s etiquette, Chen Tianlin nodded silently.


    "Are you ready?" Xin Biao said to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 171

    "Wait a minute! I''m not doing my job. I''m practicing magic until I put on my robe. " Lin Feng has been wearing ordinary tight clothes on his way this time. Now he plans to play high-profile, so he will play high-profile to the end.


    Lin Feng stood the split sky gun towards the ground, opened the package behind him, took out his white robe, split it on his body, and slowly tied the two belts of the predecessor.


    "Yes." Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the crack gun around him. He waved it and pointed at his back. Now Lin is wearing a robe of two stars in March and holding a crack gun in his hand. He will be as coquettish as he wants.


    "Are you a mage?" Xin Biao was shocked and said that he had seen a mage, never seen such a young mage, and never seen a mage with a long gun. Lin Feng''s current situation has broken Xin Biao''s and Meng he''s previous understanding of mages. There are many mages of the broken army sect. The martial uncle in front of him is also a mage, but have you seen a mage wearing a bright magic robe and holding a war gun? Is that shocking?


    Looking at everyone''s surprised eyes, Lin Feng''s vanity has been greatly satisfied. When I don''t pretend, I pretend to be jealous.


    "Well, I was assessed as a Mage at the beginning, but they had to say I was a Mage at the middle level. I had to wear this one." Lin Feng looked dissatisfied.


    "OK, now you have a level 5 light magic, I''ll admit defeat." Xin Biao leaned over and said.


    Xin Biao knows that if he is a real mage in the middle level, he is definitely not an opponent! To avoid shame.


    Lin Feng was speechless. The white magic robe was pulling the wind, but TMD didn''t study light and dark magic. Why didn''t he think of this at the beginning? His left hand touched the back of his head and said helplessly, "can you admit defeat for my individual magic? Bright I will not? "


    "You really can''t?" Xin Biao saw that Lin Feng''s robe was real and definitely not fake.


    "Well, I really can''t." Lin Feng is speechless and paralyzed. The classic dialogue of his previous life is bad. I want to be able to do it, but I really can''t. what can I do.


    "The robe is true, but it should not be worn on you." Xin Biao has a kind of anger that has been played by others.


    "If you don''t believe me when I say it''s mine and don''t tell me to go, then do it." Lin Feng knew that everything he said was useless. Anyway, he decided to make a high-profile appearance today. Xin Biao conceded defeat, which would be even worse for him.


    "Please give me your advice." Xin Biao drew out a four foot long and three inch wide saber behind him and arched his hand.


    "Then I''m coming." Lin Feng stamped his foot and soared into the air. The crack sky grab in his hand chopped off Xin Biao''s head.


    Xin Biao is a little stunned. Why doesn''t this guy just say something polite to himself? Seeing Lin Feng''s fierce attack, he can only block it with a war knife.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Xin Biao was shaken back by Lin Feng''s shot, and there was a gap more than an inch deep in his sword.


    Lin Feng won''t forgive people if he succeeds. If he wants to attract others with a high profile, he will keep a high profile to the end. A level 5 popularity skill in his left hand is added to him, and his body is fast approaching Xin Biao. Crack sky rob is like a dragon and kills at Xin Biao''s predecessor.


    One round of fighting was shocked by the onlookers. The disciples recruited by the broken army sect were bluffed by the short and fat Meng he all the way. Xin Biao used to be the first expert among the external disciples and joined the internal sect after reaching the third level. However, the former first expert among the external disciples was forced to retreat.


    Chen Tianlin stood up. Originally, when Lin Feng began to compete with Meng he, he thought that Lin Feng was the dandy of the family in the secular world.


    However, when Chen Tianlin bowed down to himself, Chen Tianlin''s impression of Lin Feng changed. No matter what kind of dandy, at least he was a polite dandy. When Lin Feng took out his magic robe, Chen Tianlin was shocked and others didn''t know, but Chen Tianlin knew that this robe was definitely Lin Feng''s own, because the magic guild wouldn''t mess with the robe and borrow it? What do you want? It''s impossible. A magician won''t lend his identity symbol to others, because it''s an insult to magic.


    Steal? That''s even more impossible. A mage with two stars in March will lose his robe? That was a joke when Lin Feng said he couldn''t do light magic. Chen Tianlin is just a little suspicious and doesn''t understand. He simply didn''t take it seriously, but Lin Feng just showed the authentic level 5 magic popularity.


    After Lin Feng added the degree, Xin Biao was beaten by Lin Feng. He couldn''t attack Lin Feng because Lin Feng''s degree was too fast.


    "Ding! Ding¡° The sound of weapon attack rang out constantly, and iron filings flew. The sword in Xin Biao''s hand was cut like a wind by Lin Feng, making it a big saw.


    "The little thief should be rampant." Meng he, who was far away, saw his senior brother suffer a loss and rushed towards the battle place of the two with his sword.


    "Grass, dead fat man, you are shameless, but... I''ll give you something delicious." With that, Lin Feng attacked Xin Biao with a gun in one hand in his right hand. His left hand showed a five level swamp technique in front of Meng River. Then, the wind blade, the fireball, and all of a sudden hit the fat man.


    Chen Tianlin''s eyes lit up. It didn''t take much time to find a place to wear iron shoes. What''s the purpose of going down the mountain this time? The purpose is to find qualified disciples. If the present is not suitable, where else to find the right one? However, this guy''s temper is not very good. He must be able to cause trouble, but it''s not necessarily a bad problem to have the ability to cause trouble.


    The fat man''s Kung Fu is still good. He has a large tonnage, but he is also very flexible. He jumps and avoids obscene.


    "Dead fat man, don''t you agree? I''m going to make a big move? " Lin Feng cut Xin Biao and roared with infinite arrogance.


    "Meng he, get back!" Xin Biao roared anxiously. Xin Biao knew that they were not Lin Feng''s opponents. Up to now, they have no ability to fight back. This is still the case that Lin Feng has no fighting skills.


    "Elder martial brother, I have to chop this bastard today." Fat man Meng he jumped to avoid and rushed forward.


    "It''s not over yet, is it? It''s shameless to play. Look at my thunder." Lin Feng waved one by one, and the thunder fell between himself and the short fat man. He fought back against Xin Biao.


    He glanced at the short fat man, took off his long gun, put his back to his back, walked carelessly outside, came to the short fat man, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t pretend too much, man. It''s easy to be hit by thunder. I''ll let you go once today, but remember to make a detour next time you see the uncle."


    The short fat man was really frightened by Lin Feng. Just now, the TMD had to be level 6 thunder magic group thunder,. If you fall on yourself, you won''t become a God?


    "Please stay!" Chen Tianlin spoke.


    Lin Feng knows that this is the right Lord and the goal of his attraction.


    "Elder, what else do you have?" Lin Feng looked at Chen Tianlin and pretended to be on alert.


    "I heard that you came out to seek a famous teacher. Can you ask who you practiced with before?" Chen Tianlin asked his questions.


    "Two colleges in our country. But I graduated at the third level. This time I went out and looked around to see if I could meet a master of Dharma God and war god, but I didn''t even see a war emperor and Dharma saint. " Lin Feng held his mouth and said.


    "Then go with me and I''ll introduce you to one? Do you choose the emperor of war or the saint of Dharma? " Chen Tianlin threw out the bait.


    "Shi Shuzu can''t. He just insulted us." Short fat man Meng he doesn''t want to.


    While Meng he was talking, Xin Biao knew bad things.


    "Where do you have your share of nonsense." As soon as the robe sleeve was thrown, a water dragon blew it a somersault. Chen Tianlin was very dissatisfied with Menghe.


    "There is no God of war or God of Dharma?" Lin Feng asked shamelessly.


    If Meng he asked, Chen Tianlin could crush him to death. Even Lin Feng made Chen Tianlin look ugly. What''s the matter? When the God of war and the God of Dharma are cabbage?


    Seeing that Chen Tianlin was a little tangled, Lin Feng knew that enough was enough and said, "but the war emperor and the Dharma saint are also good. How about their character? If you''re like him, forget it. " Lin Feng said and pointed to Meng River.


    For many years, no one dares to talk to himself like this. The boy in front of him doesn''t pay attention to himself at all, but Chen Tianlin is not unhappy. Instead, he feels very happy. This is a treasure. If you let other old guys see it, don''t you rob yourself? Coax the boy back, too.


    "Do you think I''m the same as him?" Chen Tianlin pointed at Meng he angrily and jokingly.


    "Well, it seems different." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    Chen Tianlin has an impulse to curse his mother. What does it mean? It seems different? You''re in the same class as that fat guy?


    "Come with me! I''ll find you a satisfactory master. " Chen Tianlin decided to tie Lin Feng away even if he was tied.


    "You''re not going to abduct, are you?" Lin Feng shrunk his neck and said that he was really happy. His goal was achieved. His goal was achieved, but he must not let the old guy easily achieve his wish. Lin Feng planned to get a little cheaper and sell good. I didn''t know that Chen Tianlin had been cruel and planned to rob people.


    "Do you think I''m that man?" Chen Tianlin said with a smile that he didn''t know at all. The disciples who followed him opened their mouths so that their chin would fall off. Is this still the strict shishuzu along the way?


    Xin Biao is also a little silly. You know, Chen Tianlin is the law enforcement elder of the sect and one of the giants of the whole broken army sect. Where do you have a smile to show others on weekdays?


    "I think, think." Lin Feng tilted his head and pretended to think to see if he could blackmail some benefits.


    Chen Tianlin is also thinking. If you dare not promise me, I will rob people.

 Chapter 172

    "Master, I''ll go with you. Find me a master. Will I become the fatso''s junior brother? I won''t do this. I''d better forget it. I''ll be his junior brother. He won''t kill me? I still won''t go! " Lin Feng shook his head and said!


    Chen Tianlin took back his left foot and said, "I asked you to be his martial uncle."


    Chen Tianlin knows this psychologically. Let alone himself, the old guys who live in the door are not of high seniority. The boy named Zhan Huang and FA Sheng as teachers. His identity must be high when he enters the door.


    "Well, this problem has been solved. I''m thinking about others." Lin Feng plans to install it to the end and to the tolerance limit of Chen Tianlin.


    "Is there an artifact staff?" Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Grass!" Chen Tianlin couldn''t help it. When he moved, he threw the restraint of the wind system on Lin Feng and scolded, "I want to take you to the door. You''re farting."


    Lin Feng wants to struggle, but he can''t open it. He is pressed tightly by the energy of the wind system. You can''t move if you want to.


    "Don''t struggle, you little mage can break through the bondage of level 7? Xin Biao tied me up and resisted leaving. He didn''t rest tonight and went straight back to the mountain. If he dared to struggle, he knocked me out. " Chen Tianlin said and knocked Lin Feng''s head twice with his fingers.


    "Shi Shuzu, how can I tie this? He is war spirit and war King level. A rope without characteristics can''t be tied." Xin Biao said helplessly.


    "If you don''t give me an artifact or a staff, even if I get to the mountain, I will run away unless you keep watching." Lin Feng shouted.


    Chen Tianlin was angry and came forward to kick Lin Feng. Said: "boy, if you dare to run, I''ll discount your legs. Aren''t you a little white face? If you run, I''ll disfigure you? Can you try? "


    "Me *, you threaten me?" Lin Feng didn''t expect that Chen Tianlin, a gentleman, would do such a thing.


    "I threatened you. What''s the matter? Your boy, I''ve decided. Xin Biao will tie it with cloth. I don''t believe it. Does he dare to resist? Let''s go now. " Chen Tianlin roared loudly. He was full of excitement. This time he caught Bao.


    Just catch it. Lin Feng is still beautiful in his heart. Wipe it. You''re a good thing. I did, too. Someone else is carrying it.


    After a while, Lin Feng felt very uncomfortable. He was carried by a big man like anti wood. Can he be comfortable?


    "Put me down. If you want me to hang out with you, then I''m a guest. Do you treat guests like this?" Lin Feng roared.


    "Put him down, I don''t believe he dares to jump around with me." Chen Tianlin laughed, as arrogant as he was.


    "I don''t believe it. Can you keep looking at me? It''s wrong for people''s children. " Lin Feng said disdainfully.


    "Wrong people''s children? You said I was TMD''s wrong son. Lao Tzu''s two disciples are the Dharma king of TMD. Do you think I''m mistaken for people''s children? " A bondage trapped Lin Feng, who came forward with a punch and kick.


    Lin Feng has some regrets. This old bastard looks like a gentleman, but when it comes to the key, he is also full of bad water.


    Lin Feng stopped talking. In front of the old guy, he only had a loss.


    "Boy, come here." Chen Tianlin waved to Lin Feng.


    Originally, Lin Feng didn''t want to move. He looked at the blue light flashing in the old guy''s hand and the wind energy appeared. He hurried over.


    crap! What did you do in the past? No, wait to be beaten? Don''t you see the old man''s tendency to sell again?


    The green light in Chen Tianlin''s hand dissipated, and then a milky energy appeared, threw it at Lin Feng, and Lin Feng''s body disappeared.


    "What did you do to me?" Lin Feng was surprised. He didn''t know what means Chen Tianlin used.


    "You are a magician. Do you know how to summon magic? You know soul magic? As for me, I majored in the magic of the wind system and minor in the water system. I have a little research on soul magic. I will leave a trace of soul power on you. If you leave my sight in the future, you know the consequences. If you want to run, you can give up. Hey hey, I''ve decided not to recommend you to others, so you can be a good disciple. " Chen Tianlin is very happy with everything he gave birth to today.


    "I''m a soldier. You''re wrong." Lin Feng pretended to roar. If you play, you have to do it to the end.


    "This is also a problem, but it doesn''t matter. You can be a disciple of the teacher and find a way for you." Chen Tianlin thought for a moment and said.


    Lin Feng hummed coldly and stopped talking. There was no way. The old man thought very carefully.


    "My horse!! My horse is still in that restaurant! " Lin Feng stopped and said.


    "Shit, I''ll find you two Warcraft to play with." Chen Tianlin said carelessly.


    Lin Feng is speechless. Any two Warcraft?


    "Can Warcraft ride? I want my horse! " Lin Feng insisted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll find you a Warcraft that can ride. You''ll be honest and obedient." Chen Tianlin completely compromised with Lin Feng.


    Looking at Chen Tianlin, an expert, Lin Feng is embarrassed to be fooling around. He should have a standard.


    Lin Feng is natural and unrestrained, but others are depressed. Who? Meng he, when those disciples entered the inner gate, Meng he was angry. Besides, Lin Feng directly became a disciple of the law enforcement elder and a martial uncle of his own disciples.


    What''s the matter? Dare to mention it? It makes no difference to die!


    In the middle of the night, the party arrived at the mountain where the army breaking sect was located. At this time, Lin Feng knew that Chen Tianlin''s identity was not simple. No matter what kind of disciples they were, they all bent over and saluted.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really imposing." Lin Feng said with a slap in his mouth.


    "It''s OK. There aren''t many people who don''t salute me here. Aren''t there?" Chen Tianlin stroked his beard and said.


    "Good, good, when can you be so powerful!" Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Well, when you reach level 5, it''s almost enough." Chen Tianlin said that smashing the dead is not worth his life.


    "Fifth order? You mean you''re a fifth level, too. It''s glorious, isn''t it? It''s hard to take it, isn''t it? I may be a God at your age. " Lin Feng said.


    "You? Just hanging around now? I think it''s hard. " Chen Tianlin wanted to open his mouth and scold, but considering the boy''s strength, he still didn''t scold.


    "Xin Biao takes these boys down to have a rest, and then goes to restore the leader''s life. There''s no need to report the boy''s affairs." Chen Tianlin told Xin Biao and Meng he and took Lin Feng with him. Heading for a convenient peak of the main peak.


    "Where is this going?" Lin Feng flavor.


    "Moon watching peak, that is the mountain for teachers." Chen Tianlin replied.


    "Do you still have your own mountain?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "As long as they are the elders of the broken army sect, they have their own peaks to cultivate. Except for the main peak, the remaining peaks are owned by each elder. " Chen Tianlin explained to Lin Feng.


    "The main peak is occupied by the big man?" Lin Feng opened his mouth and asked.


    "Tianjian peak is where the disciples of the leader''s branch practice, discuss affairs and hold various activities. Usually major events are handled by the main peak. " Chen Tianlin seems to be very patient with Lin Feng''s questions.


    "You have few disciples on the mountain?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Yes, there are few people. I have a high vision all my life. I only accept two disciples. They are not here at ordinary times and go out to practice." Mention disciple Chen Tianlin is full of pride.


    "They are all excellent?" Lin Feng beat around the Bush to see if Chen Tianlin has any religious ability.


    "That''s my eldest disciple. He reached level 3 at the age of 23 and level 4 at the age of 40. He is a famous genius of the army breaking sect. The second division is no less than level 3 at the age of 25 and level 4 at the age of 46. How are you? Are you a good disciple? " Chen Tianlin showed off.


    "That''s it, or genius? Don''t the broken army clan have a pen? They are excellent and powerful? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, isn''t that fast? Apart from the grandson of Dachang''s hometown, my two disciples are the best of the broken army sect. " Chen Tianlin said angrily.


    From my hometown? Cao Tianyu? Lin Feng knows that Chen Tianlin''s grandson is Cao Tianyu who cares about his aunt.


    "The grandson of Da Chang''s hometown is very powerful?" Lin Feng pretended to be surprised.


    "Well, he''s a genius. He reached level 3 at the age of 21. He began to hit level 4 at the age of 34." Chen Tianlin doesn''t look very good.


    "Not much, sir. I''m seventeen, not eighteen, and I''m also a third-class person. What''s his pride?" Lin Feng was unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, that''s why I want you to go up the mountain. Be a disciple of the teacher and step on him to protect you from breaking the army sect." Chen Tianlin said loudly.


    "It''s not that I can''t be your disciple. I have several conditions. If you don''t agree, I won''t do it." Lin Feng looked at Chen Tianlin and said.


    "You said, as long as you practice well, fight for breath and don''t violate the principle, I''ll promise you." Chen Tianlin certainly wants Lin Feng to be his disciple willingly.


    "First, you can''t bully me like a master, and I''m bullied. You need help."


    Chen Tianlin has the impulse to curse his mother. TMD is looking for an apprentice! Or find uncle? In order to argue with the elder, I forbear. Can only nod silently.


    "Second, I want absolute freedom and my own cultivation space. For example, you can''t stop me and push three obstacles and four obstacles." Lin Feng stretched out two fingers and said.


    In order to step on the arrogant boy of the Cao family, Chen Tianlin endured and nodded silently.


    Lin Feng saw that Chen Tianlin really accepted himself as an apprentice. At the foot of the mountain, Chen Tianlin was also very upright, so he was no longer bullshit. He bowed down and said, "disciple Lin Feng has seen the master."


    "Ha ha, good, good, well, why don''t you kneel down?" Chen Tianlin''s laughter slammed the brakes.


    "Yes, I don''t kneel. I don''t kneel for my father''s and grandpa''s spirit cards. A good man lives upright." Lin Feng said loudly.


    "Well, well said, with this sentence, the kneeling ceremony is exempted." Chen Tianlin is very happy.


    "By the way, master, you promised me Warcraft that I could play and ride?" Lin Feng thought of Chen Tianlin''s debt.

 Chapter 173

    Lin Feng hasn''t seen Warcraft yet. He thinks of Chen Tianlin''s promise to play with two Warcraft for himself. He has lived two lives and hasn''t seen this strange thing yet.


    "Wait two days, wait two days, wait until your senior brother comes back to help you get a better one." Chen Tianlin said with a red face. He really doesn''t have Warcraft to play with Lin Feng now.


    "Are you lying to me? Is there no Warcraft? " Lin Feng knew he had been fooled.


    "I didn''t lie to you. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll help you get a good Warcraft. If you''re in a hurry, there''s a pigsty over there and wild boars inside. You can make do with it." Chen Tianlin said this and his face turned red.


    "It''s good to ride a wild boar. It''s very good. Only a master can think of it.


    "OK, after a while, I''ll catch one for you. Don''t look at me like that." Chen Tianlin was uncomfortable with Lin Feng''s eyes at liars.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''d better get me one that can fly." Lin Feng said excitedly.


    "Go and have a rest. We''ll talk about it another day. Wen Qing, take a book for your martial uncle. Show him the exhibition history of our sect. Tell him what you don''t understand. Don''t go out and lose face in the future. He can afford it, but we can''t afford it. " Now Chen Tianlin is a little suspicious of his decision. Is he looking for an apprentice or a master?


    Chen Tianlin called a 15-year-old child and asked him.


    "He is a disciple of your elder martial brother Li Tiandu. You''d better not bully him. Your elder martial brother protects his weaknesses." Chen Tianlin tells Lin Feng.


    "I also protect my weaknesses. Wenqing, who wants to bully you? Martial uncle beat him. He doesn''t even know his mother." Lin Feng said loudly.


    "Don''t let anyone beat you. Your mother doesn''t even know you. However, I like the unity under my door. What''s wrong? Come to me. " Chen Tianlin said loudly. It turned out that he was also a short protector.


    "OK, Wenqing takes your martial uncle to Qingyun Xuan to have a rest. By the way, what''s your name, boy?" Chen Tianlin, who was going to leave, asked. After a long time, he didn''t know his disciple''s name.


    "Disciple Lin Feng." Lin Feng leaned over and replied that no matter what purpose he came to break the military clan, it was necessary to respect his teachers.


    "Lin Feng? It''s a good name. It''s a teacher''s honor. Chen Tianlin, remember it. Don''t beat people in the future. You don''t know which family you are. " Chen Tianlin said arrogantly and left.


    "Martial uncle, please follow Wenqing. Wenqing takes martial uncle to his residence." Wen Qing leaned over and said.


    "Well, where is qingyunxuan? Is the environment good?" Lin Fengniu * asked.


    "If you return to your martial uncle, Qingyun Xuan is the best place to live in wangyuefeng except leyun Xuan where Shizu lives." Wen Qing replied respectfully.


    "Be casual. Don''t be so restrained. Who used to live in such a good place as qingyunxuan." Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, Yuelan elder used to live in. Later, Yuelan elder was called an elder, so he moved away and was idle all the time." Wen Qing said respectfully.


    "Well, don''t be so polite. Let''s go and show me. If it''s not good, I''ll consider going to yueyunxuan to see if it''s suitable for me to live?" Lin Feng said proudly.


    "That won''t work. Shizu will be angry!" Wen Qing''s face changed and his arm shook.


    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid of his anger. If I''m not satisfied with my stay, I''ll go to live with him. If he doesn''t let me, I''ll set him on fire." Lin Feng said carelessly.


    "This must not work. Shizu will be furious." Wen Qing''s face changed.


    "Your Shizu is terrible?" Looking at Wen Qing, Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Shizu has a bad temper and is in charge of the law of the clan. He is the law enforcement elder of the clan. Therefore, Shishu, don''t disobey Shizu in the future." Wen Qing whispered.


    "*, I''m afraid of him. All right, take me to my place." Lin Feng is too lazy to scare the children.


    When he arrived at qingyunxuan, Lin Feng was very satisfied. With the moonlight, he saw the green bamboo swing. The scenery was very good. After arranging this bold martial uncle, Wen Qing is leaving.


    "Wait, don''t rush away. Tell me what''s the situation of our broken army clan and what kind of heroes we have, starting from the most powerful." Lin Feng knew that only if he knew more about the interpersonal relationship of the broken army sect.


    "What does martial uncle need to know?" Wen Qing asked.


    "Let''s start with the strongest and most powerful." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "The most powerful is the patriarch Nan ruoli. The second is the elder Cao RuoHeng and our law enforcement elder Chen Tianlin of Wangyue peak. Behind them are the elders of each peak. There are nine ordinary elders, including Yuelan elder, Qingfeng elder and so on. " Wen Qing introduced to Lin Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, this cheap teacher is very cruel. What about the third person of the broken army sect? Who is the most powerful and powerful person?" Lin Feng must know who can provoke and who can''t.


    "Nanruofeng, the Dharma protector of the mountain gate, has the strongest strength, but he hasn''t appeared for a long time, but even the patriarch and elder are not his opponents. The first person known as "breaking the army sect" has fought with Qianren sect for decades, and our sect can''t get the upper hand. That is, some time ago, elder nanruofeng closed up and killed two elders of Qianren sect at one stroke. In this way, Qianren sect gave in and returned. " Wen Qing said with a look of worship.


    "Go on." Lin Feng was surprised at the extent of the nanruo wind.


    "Next is the elder Cao RuoHeng, the patriarch Nan ruoli and the law enforcement elder Chen Tianlin." Wen Qing seems to know a lot.


    "By the way, why is it the law enforcement elder''s turn to take in disciples down the mountain?" Lin Feng suddenly doesn''t understand why Chen Tianlin went down the mountain to accept his disciples. How to say that Chen Tianlin is also a big man of the broken army clan. Such trivial things don''t need Chen Tianlin at all.


    "This, this is not what martial nephew can figure out, but it should be because the elder said that Shizu''s family is withered and there are many people without him. He said, "let''s not attend the moon watching peak at the next competition meeting." Wen Qing thought for a moment and said.


    "Competition meeting? What''s going on? " Lin Feng asked.


    "The duel meeting is an exchange meeting of the same school. It is held every year. It is attended by the disciples of the elders of each peak and the disciples of the leader of the main peak, and the top three are rewarded. After the master and second martial uncle don''t attend, the first person of the young generation is occupied by the disciples of the elders.


    "What accomplishments do you have for your master and your second martial uncle? Where are they now? Why don''t you show up at the competition?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Shifu has reached a bottleneck. Some time ago, he went to Tianye forest to practice in order to break through. The second martial uncle works in the magic guild. The most important thing is that you can no longer participate in the competition meeting when you are over 50. " Wen Qing explained in detail.


    "So it is. When is the general meeting held? Is the reward high?" Lin Feng wants to know the reward.


    "Because there are no outstanding disciples under the age of 50 under the Shizu clan, this time we Wangyue peak didn''t participate in the competition just now. The reward should be very rich, which is not what the disciples can know¡° Wen Qing takes the trouble to answer Lin Feng''s question|¡° Oh, that''s right. Well, go and have a rest. " Lin Feng left Wenqing''s play.


    After Da Wenqing left, Lin Feng began to think about things. During this time, he had to practice hard and strive to reach level 4 as soon as possible, so as to go to Tianye forest, because the higher the strength, the greater the chance of getting snow feather carving blood. There is also Cao Tianyu''s problem. Find a way to solve it. If you have the strength to break the military clan, Cao Tianyu''s affairs are not a problem.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng simply didn''t think about it. With his current ability, he thought everything in vain. He directly sat in qingyunxuan''s yard and began to practice.


    Chen Tianlin is very excited today. He hasn''t found any talents and good seedlings after going out to find his disciples for so long. He was very disappointed, but he didn''t expect to go back to the mountain and catch Lin Feng as a treasure.


    Lin Feng settled down and went directly to Tianjian peak, the main peak, regardless of the late time. Because others can accept disciples randomly, but the elders'' disciples can''t, because the elders'' disciples will inherit the position of peak leader in the future. Their position is relatively special, but they are the core personnel of the broken army sect. This must be unanimously approved by the elders, but it seems that none of the disciples proposed by the elders have been opposed.


    Now Chen Tianlin is going to tell Nan ruoli.


    When Chen Tianlin takes Lin Feng back to the moon watching peak, Xin Biao and Meng he go to reply with the patriarch Nan ruoli.


    Nan ruoli is also upset now. The elder Cao RuoHeng is too arrogant now. If his elder brother Nan RuoHeng is not strong, the elder will not pay attention to himself.


    Seeing Xin Biao and Meng he reporting on their work, Nan ruoli said impatiently, "speak quickly and go on."


    When he was about to ask Xin Biao and Meng he to leave, he saw several slap marks on Meng he''s face!


    Nan ruoli was surprised and angry. Meng he had just entered the inner gate from the outer gate. Yes, his identity was low, but at least he was also the disciple of the main peak. Now the children of the sect are not united to this extent? Hit someone in the face?


    If you fight with the same sect, you must teach a good lesson. No matter who is right or wrong, isn''t there a sect law? Besides, you can''t hit people in the face. If it''s someone else, it''s even worse. It''s just hitting yourself in the face?


    "Meng he raised his head. What''s the matter with the scar on your face?" Nan ruoli asked in a deep voice.


    "If you go back to the patriarch, this was accidentally bumped." Meng he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He was paralyzed. The boy was obviously valued by the law enforcement elder and offended the law enforcement elder. That''s not what Meng he dared to do.


    "A worthless fellow." If Nan Lili flashed, a flying foot kicked Meng he out of the hall.


    "Xin Biao, you say." Nan ruoli stands with a negative hand and looks at Xin Biao.

 Chapter 174

    Xin Biao is also a little silly. When did the patriarch become so violent, he kicked Meng he out.


    While Xin Biao was thinking. Nan ruoli is angry. The elder is arrogant recently, so he won''t say it. You bastards dare not answer. As a senior brother, his face is full of slap marks, and he can''t run away from his responsibility. After that, he is his feet. Xin Biao and Meng he both flew out of the hall.


    "You two get in here." These two feet are very painful, but there are several in nanruo centrifugal, and neither of them will be hurt.


    Meng he, with his head down, wanted to pretend to be dizzy, but now he can''t. the leader shouted again, puckered his ass and climbed into the hall with Xin Biao.


    "Meng he, how did you get the slap marks on your face?" Nan ruoli asked again in a deep voice.


    "If you go back to the leader, the disciple will be beaten." Meng he really didn''t dare to lie. If he was lying, more than 200 kilograms would fly out immediately.


    "Then you lied to our Lord just now!" Meng he''s body became a big ball again and flew out. Stick it on the three foot high wall outside, slowly slide to the root of the wall and pile it there.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead for my Lord. Get in here." Nan ruoli roared.


    Facing the roar of Nan ruoli, the pile of meat at the root of the wall squirmed quickly and ran towards the hall.


    "Tell me the truth. If there is half a lie, get out of Tianjian peak for our sect leader." Nan ruoli said loudly.


    Meng he knelt toward the ground and said, "it''s not the disciple who deliberately concealed it, but the law enforcement chief Chen didn''t let him mention it."


    Meng he''s saying surprised Nan ruofeng. Who is the most upright to break the Junzong? Who is the most upright? It must be Chen Tianlin. Otherwise, he won''t be a law enforcement elder. But Chen Tianlin asked Meng he to hide it? What''s going on?


    "Go on, make a mistake. You don''t have to come down after siguoya." Nan ruoli said loudly.


    If Lin Feng hears it, Lin Feng will say, paralyzed, you break the military sect will only threaten? Chen Tianlin is, and so is your patriarch? And so is the garbage bastard Cao Tianyu.


    Meng he was afraid and said everything after meeting Lin Feng.


    "Xin Biao, is Meng he telling the truth? That boy knows martial arts and magic? And young? Are you two not rivals? " Nan ruoli asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, in the martial arts competition, the disciple didn''t fight back. He defeated younger martial brother Meng with magic and showed mercy. Otherwise, a group of thunder fell on younger martial brother, and younger martial brother will be ashes now." Xin Biao said.


    "OK, where''s the boy? Take me to have a look." Nan ruoli was happy and stood up and said.


    "I have asked elder Chen to take it away, and told us not to return." Meng he said.


    "I *, you bastard, dare to sue me behind my back." When Chen Tianlin came to the patriarch, he heard the nonsense of Menghe, a flying foot. Menghe became a pile of rotten meat and flew out again.


    Now Meng he wants to die. After meeting that boy, he began to have bad luck.


    "You two go down and have more brains in your work in the future. Don''t ask your Lord to do things in the future. People eat everything they do, but you ask your Lord to drink soup." Nan ruoli said if he had a point.


    Xin Biao and Meng he owe themselves and leave. Meng he hates him. It''s all the boy''s fault. He won''t finish with him in the future.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, you''d better not hate that boy, or you''ll look good." It seemed that he saw the idea in Meng he''s heart, and Xin Biao persuaded him.


    "Elder martial brother, you see he hurt us both. We can''t bear the grudge?" Meng he said angrily.


    "You see the attitude of the patriarch and the law enforcement elders. That boy must be a red man who broke the military sect in the future. Regardless of status, even strength is not something you and I can afford. " Xin Biao knew it well, but he was worried that Meng he would not open his eyes to provoke Lin Feng.


    Meng he was a little disillusioned when he heard Xin Biao''s words. It seems that this boy really can''t bear hatred.


    "Besides, you''re wrong about what happened in the hotel, and people have been merciful in the battle, otherwise they can still stand here." Xin Biao told Meng he about the fierce relationship between them.


    Meng he knew that Xin Biao was for his own good and lit his head with a palm print.


    The two men left. In the hall, Nan Ruolin and Chen Tianlin began to say something without nutrition. The more they pulled Chen Tianlin, the more energetic they became. This was more amazing for Nan Ruolin. If Chen Tianlin came to the door in the past, they would definitely go straight to the theme without nonsense.


    "By the way, I heard that younger martial brother Chen recruited a genius to the sect today. He is very talented in cultivating martial arts?" Nan ruoli looked at Chen Tianlin and said what to eat in winter and what to eat in summer. He couldn''t stand it anymore and mentioned his words.


    "What, there''s no such thing. There''s no such thing." Chen Tianlin denied it.


    "I said younger martial brother Chen, be kind, but I know it all." Nan ruoli looked at Chen Tianlin and said.


    "He practices magic. Don''t have any ideas. Don''t mind his business." Chen Tianlin closed the door at once.


    "Generally, let me have a look. Besides, it depends on who he is willing to worship. Let''s say that our army breaking sect didn''t force this." Nan ruoli stroked his beard and said, now Nan ruoli is a wise old man, which has nothing to do with the hot old man who just kicked Xin Biao and Meng he.


    "Ha ha, I''ve discussed with him. He lives in the Qingyun Pavilion of my moon watching peak. Just put away your careful thoughts." Chen Tianlin is very happy that he has foresight.


    "Are you going to bury talents for so long? As far as I know, his war spirit has reached the third level since he was less than 20 years old. You are mistaken for people''s children. " Nan Ruolin''s vision of his younger martial brother Chen is very high. Otherwise, he won''t accept only two disciples in his life.


    "I have to decide this disciple. It''s a big deal. I don''t need the consent of the sect. I''ve made a personal decision. They say I''m wrong for people''s children, so I''ll show you." Hearing that Nan ruoli and Lin Feng''s mouth were all wrong, Chen Tianlin was very angry.


    "Oh, law enforcement elder, it seems that we break the army sect can''t pass on the skills and techniques to people outside the sect. If there is one, younger martial brother, please help me." Nan ruoli looked thoughtful.


    "Second elder martial brother, you''re cruel enough, but I won''t let anyone of you think of him. Besides, he has worshipped under my door." Chen Tianlin said with a dark face.


    "It''s all right. The elders of the sect want the Presbyterian Council to decide to accept disciples. They don''t count privately." Nan ruoli said slowly while drinking tea.


    "Second senior brother, you mean it, don''t you? I have accepted two disciples all my life. Now I want to accept the third one. You stir it in the middle, don''t you? " Nan ruoli''s intransigence angered Chen Tianlin.


    "It''s not mixing, it''s because of the rules, it''s because I''m afraid you''ll mislead people''s children. I can''t see a young genius. The future war emperor and God of war have been ruined by you." Nan ruoli said in just words.


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t you let go? I can tell the second senior brother that his magic talent is much stronger than his war Qi talent. He is proficient in at least three departments, so I won''t give in. " Chen Tianlin stood up and said.


    Angry Chen Tianlin added popularity to himself and rushed to his moon watching peak. When he arrived at the moon watching peak, he was stupid. What''s going on?


    On the mountain peak, the explosion noise kept coming back to qingyunxuan, and then there was the firelight all over the sky. Is this the enemy? Are you still setting fire?


    Chen Tianlin is worried. This is his own mountain. Who TMD dare to go wild on his own mountain? Earth on Taisui''s head?


    The body flashed and rushed to qingyunxuan.


    At qingyunxuan, the anger didn''t go down, but rose higher and higher. There was a feeling that he wanted to kill but had nowhere to start. Is this dog grass disciple practicing? Or sabotage? It''s a pity that the environment of Wangyue peak has changed. This green bamboo is the favorite green bamboo of junior sister Yuelan.


    Lin Feng, who had finished his training, began his violent training again. He broke the sky with one hand and performed magic with the other. He roared the thunder skill and overbearing the fierce sun. Lin Feng began his training in the small yard in front of qingyunxuan.


    The loud noise woke up all the disciples of Wangyue peak. One by one, they all looked this way.


    Chen Tianlin''s mind also thundered. It may be a wrong decision to come back with a guy. It''s a disaster, but the magic, fighting spirit and fighting skills are really TMD''s arrogance.


    "Little bastard, stop it." Chen Tianlin roared. If elder Yuelan came and saw his old nest become like this, he had to fly.


    Lin Feng took back his magic and fought Qi. Turning his head, he said, "master hasn''t rested yet?"


    "I''ll rest. What are you doing? Sabotage? If you do this again, get out of here. " Chen Tianlin roared, distressing the exotic green bamboo, "I''ll go away? *, Just go away. You think I''d like to be here. I originally planned to find a master who taught the war Qi war skills, but remember, it''s not that I don''t respect my teachers, but you drove me away. I have to hurry. Maybe the white horse is still in the restaurant. " Lin Fengtian snatched at Chen Tianlin and said.


    Chen Tianlin now has another impulse to kill and set fire. Don''t you know what to give face? Can''t you apologize? Who is TMD''s master and who is TMD''s Apprentice? Are you looking for an apprentice or an uncle? But seeing Lin Feng running, we can''t just forget it.


    "You dare to go. If you go out of this yard, I''ll discount your legs. Don''t forget my soul mark on you. You can''t run." Chen Tianlin said gnashing his teeth.


    "Won''t you let me go?" Lin Feng''s waving is a group thunder technique.


    A piece of green bamboo suddenly became a bare pole. Shaking in the wind.


    "OK, good boy, good boy." A hearty laugh.

 Chapter 175

    Lin Feng was angry with Chen Tianlin, but before Chen Tianlin spoke, a hearty laugh came over.


    After Chen Tianlin left, Nan ruoli became more and more wrong. Why did you detain Chen Tianlin''s disciples? There are no good disciples under your door. Do you have one under my door? The boy''s magic is excellent, but his talent for fighting Qi is not inferior. He must go and have a look first, so Nan Ruolin came right behind Chen Tianlin. Originally, he saw a lot of movement on the moon watching peak, and Nan Ruolin thought the strong enemy was coming. I just saw the scene of the competition between teachers and disciples. He couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    If it was in the past, let alone close to him, he could not escape Chen Tianlin''s exploration when he reached the range of 500 meters. Today, one of Chen Tianlin''s emotions is excited, and the other is that Nan ruoli''s cultivation is high enough to be approached silently.


    "What a fart! Who are you? What can I do for you? Run here to see jokes? Before I left, qingyunxuan was my place. " Lin Feng started with a group of thunder, which hit South ruoli. See a joke, Chen Tianlin''s face can fall, but others can''t.


    If Nan ran away quickly from his body, it was lucky that he was fast and hid from the past. Otherwise, he wouldn''t turn black like the bamboo in front of him? I don''t understand when qingyunxuan, the moon watching peak of the broken army sect, became someone else''s territory? Is there anyone else in the broken army sect who does it himself without saying a word?


    "Nothing for you? Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say I don''t respect the old and love the young. This is between me and him. " Lin Feng looked at Chen Tianlin and said to Nan ruoli who ran to the safe area.


    "Well, that''s good. In the future, the master will give it to you. You''re not afraid of living in a bad future. You can toss around at will." Seeing that Lin Feng gave Nan ruoli a group of thunder skills and a violent speech, Chen Tianlin was more excited.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, what kind of nonsense is this? Qing Yunxuan, did you say to row it out? " Nan ruoli said loudly.


    "Say who''s going to be a bastard? I''ll tell you to stop whining. You''re still talking nonsense. " Lin Feng only heard Nan Ruolin say that what Chen Tianlin said was a bastard, but didn''t pay attention to the address. Lin Feng connected the split sky gun in his hand again, added a popular art to himself with his left hand, and rushed towards Nan Ruolin like an arrow. With a burst of fire, the right-hand crack sky grab chopped down on Nan ruoli''s head.


    Nan ruoli is depressed. What kind of strange bird is this? Who catches and bites who? I speak for him. Besides, who dares to fight with me in the broken army clan?


    Chen Tianlin smiled. His apprentice is not very, but he has a strong sense of honor. He doesn''t allow others to talk nonsense to him. Anyway, Nan ruoli can''t be cruel. Let''s have a look. If you dare to dig a corner at my moon watching peak, you will know how powerful it is today. "Call me hard. If you dare to reach the moon watching peak, call me."


    Lin Feng just wanted to earn some face for Chen Tianlin. He didn''t think much about it. Now he heard Chen Tianlin''s words and was even more excited. He roared, "master, don''t worry, I can''t do it. You can go again." Shouting in his mouth, the cracked sky in his hand became more burst.


    "Tianyuan territory? The king of war understood the realm of Tianyuan? " Nan ruoli was shocked.


    "I don''t know what the bird Tianyuan realm is. I just know that this is not where you come to talk nonsense." Lin Feng''s split sky gun unleashed the sun and bombarded nanruoli crazily.


    If he is bombarded by Lin Feng, a third-order guy, Nan ruoli doesn''t have to be the leader of the broken army sect. He speaks and avoids quickly.


    "Can''t you see that the degree is still very fast? Swamp art. " Lin Feng threw out a level 5 swamp skill, and then added an Earth Defense cover to isolate the influence of swamp skill on himself. The crack sky in his hand is changing, sometimes the water doesn''t break, sometimes the sun blows.


    Nan ruoli is tangled and depressed now. This is a talented person, but Chen Tianlin won first. However, the more he fought, the more frightened Nan ruoli became. He made up his mind that Chen Tianlin should never win so well. I know I can''t help it today. This boy is like a * * and will find a way back by himself.


    "Boy, I look after you. I''ll come again. " Nan ruoli laughed and floated up, calling to leave.


    "Do you still want to come?" Nan ruoli''s words and Chen Tianlin''s anger. Dozens of wind blades flashed in his right hand in front of Chen Tianlin and flew towards Nan ruoli.


    "Ha ha, wind killing skill, younger martial brother Chen, you are out of date." Nan ruoli''s body rises, takes up a remnant shadow and leaves without touching the ground.


    "I *, master, whose is he? War emperor? Are you his younger martial brother? " Lin Feng was stunned!


    "Who else can there be, my shameless second elder martial brother, the leader of the broken army sect, Nan ruoli?" Chen Tianlin said with hate that he was not satisfied with his apprentice and Nan ruoli came to stir up the situation.


    Lin Feng plumped and sat on the ground. He stood up and said, "master, I have offended the patriarch. There must be no good life. I''d better go all night."


    "Look at you, that''s all you can do? What happened to the patriarch? You can''t be wild when you come to Wangyue peak. You''ve done a good job today. If you come later, you can cut it for me. Even if you don''t have time, you''ll call your eldest martial brother. The second martial brother will catch you a flying Warcraft. " Chen Tianlin was so happy that his disciple was really a cow. Catching the patriarch was a slash, like something that had not happened since the founding of the army.


    "OK, if there is a master, just change the place for me. As soon as I practice, I can''t stop the car. It''s a pity that the beautiful environment here has been damaged." Lin Feng saw a small piece of green bamboo destroyed by himself and said.


    "For what! You live here. I''m looking for a place for you to practice. When I go to the training ground for my teacher, I can see everything I see. " Chen Tianlin finished with Lin Feng and shouted to the disciples in the distance.


    Each mountain peak has some external disciples who are trained with the consent of the internal disciples.


    After roaring, Chen Tianlin took Lin Feng and walked towards yueyun Xuan where he lived. After walking half a mile past yueyunxuan, there is a practice field with a radius of two miles.


    "If you want to practice later, you can come here. Be quiet and no one will disturb you. " Chen Tianlin said to Lin Feng.


    "Master, there will be no problem with the sect leader." Lin Feng is worried about bringing trouble to Chen Tianlin.


    "I''m not afraid. The patriarch is not a villain. Even if there is something, he comes clearly. Unlike some people, he is full of bad water. There will be trouble. I want to accept you as a disciple. He must be horizontal and vertical." Chen Tianlin said with a breath.


    "If you dare to find fault, we''ll call the door," Lin Feng said with a wave of the crack sky grab in his hand.


    "No, I can''t. There are also a large group of masters of level Four on the main peak of the patriarch of others, not to mention level five. When our teachers and disciples go, we also send vegetables." Chen Tianlin shook his head and said.


    "If you can''t fight, run, and then go. Toss them to death. " Lin Feng said shamelessly.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have this ambition. Take your time and stay here as a teacher. I see who can turn the sky. " Chen Tianlin also said arrogantly.


    "Master, I want to ask a question." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, you say it." Chen Tianlin said.


    "My biggest wish in life is to kill a snow feather carving. What kind of strength do I need?" Lin Feng asked what he wanted to know most.


    "This? Snow feather carving can only be found within two thousand miles of Tianye forest. That''s level 8 Warcraft. How do you want to ask this question? " Chen Tianlin asked in surprise. Even if the snow feather carving is himself, it is difficult to clean it up. It is a level 8 Warcraft.


    "To be honest with the master, I have to kill a snow feather eagle, even if I give my life." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Well, you have your ideal. Go for it. I''ll go back first. Don''t be too stressed. There''s a master. As a teacher, I have to find a way to deal with tomorrow. " Chen Tianlin patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and left.


    "I''ll call you tomorrow morning. There are some things that must be solved. Tomorrow I''ll see how my second senior brother, the leader, can make things difficult for us." After explaining, Chen Tianlin left.


    Lin Feng began to practice again. Now his hope is still very slim. The gap with snow feather carving is still too big.


    At dawn, Chen Tianlin called and dressed formally. He was dressed in a robe with two suns and one moon. Different from Lin Feng, Chen Tianlin''s robe was cyan and there were three golden swords on his left cuff.


    "Come on, come with me to Zhufeng. Being a teacher requires the approval of other elders. Otherwise, the broken army sect won''t recognize it." Chen Tianlin said to Lin Feng!


    "I see." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Go and change your robe. I don''t believe it when I see how they rob and wipe it. Who is more competitive with the master than magic and broken army sect." Chen Tianlin said confidently.


    Lin Feng is very protective of this and can tolerate his master. He has recognized it. In his heart, he also feels that there is nothing wrong with worshipping him as a teacher. At least, he doesn''t catch a cold with the elder Cao RuoHeng.


    Lin Feng put on his robe and followed Chen Tianlin. They came to the main peak, tianjianfeng.


    Instead of going to the conference hall, he went directly to the living room of Nan ruoli.


    As if he knew Chen Tianlin was coming, Nan ruoli stood up in the lobby and said, "younger martial brother Chen is very early."


    "It''s OK, second elder martial brother. You can call other elder martial brothers and sisters to discuss the matter. By the way, look at my disciple''s spirit in robes. Maple, in the future, I''ll ask your second elder martial brother to study more sets of robes for you." Chen Tianlin said with meaning.


    "OK, call it now, but I think it''s difficult to pass, because I''m the first to disagree." Nan ruoli laughed.


    "Master, it''s best if you can, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t. You don''t have to learn the martial arts and magic of the broken army sect. I''m as smart as Lin Feng." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Someone rang the bell." Nan ruoli doesn''t look very good.

 Chapter 176

    "Someone rang the bell." Nan ruoli''s face is a little ugly.


    You said you were optimistic about a pair of shoes. You really asked an unfit person to rush to buy them. Can you be comfortable? Now nanruoli feels like this. Lin Feng is the pair of shoes, and Chen Tianlin is the person who robbed the shoes in nanruoli''s eyes.


    When Nan ruoli finished his command, he walked towards the conference hall of tianjianfeng, followed by Chen Tianlin and Lin Feng.


    The big bell of the broken army sect can''t ring easily. The third ring is to gather the elders for discussion, the fifth ring is to gather the disciples of the whole sect, the seventh ring is the main alert of the whole sect, and the ninth ring will ring only when the broken army sect is alive and dead.


    Three melodious bells spread for hundreds of miles, and all the peaks of the Mountain Gate of the broken army sect can be heard. After the bell rang, Nan ruoli took Chen Tianlin and his disciples to the lobby of the meeting.


    Nan ruoli sat in the middle of the conference hall. Chen Tianlin sat in the second position on the left of Nan ruoli and said, "Maple stands behind the teacher."


    Lin Feng nodded and stood behind Chen Tianlin. Looking at the placement of chairs, he didn''t understand. Aren''t eleven elders? Now there are twelve chairs in the lobby, plus Nan ruoli''s seats, a total of thirteen. Whose is the other one?


    At the time of tea, people kept entering the conference hall, bowing towards Nan ruoli and sitting in their own position.


    These people are big guy level figures. Lin Feng pays attention one by one, not for anything else, just for the bright spot of his eyes in the future. He can''t offend himself.


    Chen Tianlin didn''t even look at the people coming. He closed his eyes as if he hadn''t woke up. At this time, an old man with a gloomy face and an eagle hook nose just nodded to Nan Ruolin and sat in the first seat on the right.


    "Why is this man so arrogant? When he sees the patriarch, he salutes, but nods slightly. What identity? " Lin Feng muttered in his heart.


    "Who are you? Is this where you came from? " The eagle hook nose old man looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "I brought it here. What''s the problem with the elder?" Chen Tianlin opened his eyes.


    This old bastard is the elder Cao RuoHeng? Lin Feng couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Elder Chen doesn''t know the rules?" The elder Cao RuoHeng deliberately finds fault.


    "Haha, is the elder teaching me the rules? What does this seat do? It doesn''t seem to have reached the point where you cao RuoHeng''s nonsense? " Chen Tianlin stood up.


    "All right, take it easy." Nan ruoli stared at them.


    Chen Tianlin and Cao RuoHeng looked at each other and sat down with a cold hum.


    After a while, Kung Fu people came almost. Only Chen Tianlin was empty, but Nan ruoli and the elders didn''t mean to speak and be eager.


    Just when Lin Feng was still thinking about who was hanging like this and needed so many big men to wait, an old man with a silver head and a simple robe came in.


    After the old man came in, all the elders stood up and bowed to salute. Even Nan ruoli, the patriarch of Shenwei breaking army sect, was no exception.


    The silver covered old man seemed to feel that these were normal. Without any expression, he glanced at Lin Feng.


    It''s a simple look. Lin Feng has a feeling that he has been seen through everything. He has a sharp look. Just one look. Lin Feng has a sense of respect for the old man.


    Nodding, the old man sat on Chen Tianlin''s seat.


    After the old man sat down, Nan ruoli and the elders sat on the chair again.


    Who is this? Who is stronger than the patriarch? There are eleven elders. This man must not be one of the eleven elders. Who is there? Lin Feng''s heart is full of questions.


    Nan ruoli glanced at the crowd, stood up and said, "there''s no other meaning to call you here today, that is, the law enforcement elder, elder Chen, wants to accept disciples. According to the rules, see what you mean. You can say what you think, oppose or not oppose."


    Then nanruoli sat down and waited for the words and opinions of the elders.


    In fact, this is a form. As long as they are not notorious and have bad deeds, there is generally no objection from the Presbyterian Council.


    All the elders didn''t speak. Cao RuoHeng just snorted coldly, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    At the time of a cup of tea, seeing that all the elders didn''t speak, Nan ruoli stood up and said, "it seems that all the elders abstained. They don''t object or support. OK, the elder passed this pass, but I Nan ruoli don''t agree."


    "Second senior brother, are you really right with me?" Chen Tianlin stood up and stared at Nan Ruolin and said angrily.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Chen, I''m not aiming at anything, or talking about the facts. This son shouldn''t worship under your door." Nan Ruolin ignored Chen Tianlin''s cannibal eyes and said it himself.


    "Why? Are you fighting me? Give me a reasonable reason. " Chen Tianlin''s eyes were round.


    "For nothing else, I think he is more suitable for cultivating war Qi and war skills, rather than practicing magic with you. I''m afraid you will harm people''s children." Nanruoli is out, no matter what Chen Tianlin''s attitude is.


    "Nonsense, Lin Feng, come out and ask the elders to look at your robe to see if it is appropriate to practice magic or war Qi? We have misled people''s children. Which of our disciples is not outstanding? " Chen Tianlin was angry and roared.


    After listening to the dialogue, the elders realized that it was not the sect leader who disagreed, but the sect leader who planned to rob the disciples. This is ridiculous.


    You know, Chen Tianlin has never accepted disciples, and his eyes are high to his forehead. It''s amazing to accept disciples this time. Now, as the leader of the broken army sect, Nan ruoli is also ashamed to rob. Is this boy really so good?


    Lin Feng was pulled out by Chen Tianlin and stood in everyone''s depth.


    "Look, all of you look. The two-star mage in March is a middle-level mage who is proficient in the five magic systems of earth, water, wind, fire and thunder. He is less than 18 this year. You ask him to practice war Qi and war skills. What''s your peace of mind?" Chen Tianlin shouted, pointing to Lin Feng''s robe.


    In order to successfully pull Lin Feng into the door, Chen Tianlin is not afraid to reveal the bottom.


    All the elders began to talk and gradually tended to support Chen Tianlin.


    "Wait, this is what you said. I admit that what you said is true, but why don''t you tell what you concealed?" Seeing the elders'' intention to support Chen Tianlin, Nan ruoli threw out his words.


    "What are you hiding? Is what this seat said false? " Chen Tianlin stretched his neck and said.


    "Well, if elder Chen doesn''t say it, I will say for you that this boy is not only a third-order mage, but also a third-order war king who understands the artistic conception of water, fire and Tianyuan." Nan ruoli looks at Chen Tianlin''s constant clamor and throws out his own reason.


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the elders stared. The news was amazing. Under the age of 18, are you a third-order master of magic and martial arts double cultivation? I haven''t heard of this in Yanyang mainland.


    After a long time of flatulence, Chen Tianlin said, "you say it''s me. Why do you rob me? Besides, it depends on what the boy means, right? Do you just work so brazenly? "


    When saying this, Chen Tianlin''s confidence is really insufficient. Why, because there are so few people who can understand the realm of Tianyuan in the war King stage. Even the fourth level war emperor can understand very few. Moreover, Lin Feng understands the double artistic conception of water and fire. It is really a loss to give up practicing war spirit.


    "Elder Chen, how dare you swear that you didn''t understand the realm of Tianyuan? What did he do when he started with us last night? " Nan ruoli threw out the words of hitting people again.


    "That''s magic. Yes, it''s magic." Chen Tianlin went out of his way and just didn''t admit it.


    "Well, you say magic is magic. What''s behind him?" Nan ruoli said with a smile.


    "Lin Feng, you need a gun. Just play when you''re free. Don''t carry it on your back in the future. It will delay the cultivation of magic. Maple''s weapon is played on his back. Yes, it''s played on his back. " Chen Tianlin said something he didn''t believe.


    "That''s OK. Even if it''s playing behind your back, I''ve expected you. Younger martial brother Chen, you just don''t recognize his war Qi talent, right? Well, younger martial brother Chen is yours. Come and summon Xin Biao and Meng he." Nan ruoli had the upper hand and said with a smile.


    As soon as Nan ruoli threw out his words, he was stunned by Chen Tianlin and Lin Feng. This guy calculated too much. He expected everything.


    "Xin Biao and Meng he have seen Dharma guardians, patriarchs and elders." Xin Biao and Meng he came in and knelt down and said.


    "Well, you two got up and talked. How did you lose his hand a few days ago? In detail, there must be no carelessness. " Nan ruoli said coldly.


    Xin Biao told Lin Feng in detail. Having said that, the elders handed it over to the ear again. They talked.


    "Elders, do you understand? Are you telling the truth? " Nan ruoli glanced at the elders, looked at Chen Tianlin and said.


    "Apart from anything else, I want to take him as a disciple now? Who stopped it? " Chen Tianlin burst. His head fluttered, and his obvious anger rose to his head.


    "Elder Chen, take it easy." The old man sitting on Chen Tianlin opened his mouth and spoke.


    Chen Tianlin sat down again, but the obvious breath fluctuated.


    The situation in the lobby calmed down here.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want to waste talents. I choose a road suitable for him and don''t want to delay his future." Nan ruoli sat down after saying that.


    "The patriarch just wants to rob you. He said it was so great. I accept my disciples? You''re right to cross your leg, aren''t you? Is this disciple accepted today? Now look at Lin Feng''s own meaning. " Chen Tianlin stood up and said.


    "This seat is also to break the overall situation of Junzong. Younger martial brother Chen, I''m sorry." Nan Ruolin knew he was going too far, and then bowed slightly to Chen Tianlin.


    "Then I won''t consider the overall situation. The elder''s admission needs to be reviewed, so I don''t mind if the elder doesn''t do it." Chen Tianlin has planned to do anything.

 Chapter 177

    Chen Tianlin''s words changed everyone''s face in the conference hall. Unexpectedly, Chen Tianlin''s determination reached this point? The law enforcement elders stopped doing it.


    "Younger martial brother, we are thinking about the future of zongmen. Please don''t be impulsive, younger martial brother. " Nan Ruo Lixian has gone too far.


    "I''ve been an elder for so many years, and I''ve been pushed and blocked to recruit a disciple today. Is this my reward? In that case, why go on? " Chen Tianlin looked at Nan ruoli and said calmly.


    "Good, good. As a disciple, the patriarch ignored the face of the patriarch, and the company commander of a law enforcement elder quit. You are very good, a group of bastards." The old man with silver head stood up and began to speak peacefully. Finally, he said like thunder.


    "Protect the Dharma and calm your anger." All the elders got up and said. Even Nan ruoli and Chen Tianlin, who began to blow their beard and stare, are no exception.


    "Calm down? Look at your promise? This boy practices magic under the name of Tianlin. A month later, tianjianfeng became ruoli''s registered disciple and ruoli''s martial arts skills. He rotates once a month. If you two collude with each other and let me know, you will be responsible for the consequences. So will you. After a year, you will get out of the broken army school without rank promotion. " The old man with silver stood up and decided the matter in a few words.


    And no one dared to object. After making the decision, the silver old man directly went out of the conference hall, turned around at the door and looked at Lin Feng, and then left under the bow of the elders.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Tianlin said to Lin Feng. Obviously, it was because of the old silver just now. Now the anger has not disappeared.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, please stay." Nan ruoli stepped down from the position of the patriarch and stopped Chen Tianlin.


    "Why, I''m not very satisfied with robbing a registered disciple?" At this time, Chen Tianlin was still very angry.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, with so many elders here, I want to say something in my heart." Nan ruoli said sincerely.


    "Lord, please go ahead." Chen Tianlin said in low spirits.


    "I really don''t mean to rob your apprentice. I really don''t want to waste a martial arts talent. If I miss it this time and bury the talent, I won''t forgive myself all my life. If my younger martial brother is not satisfied, my registered master won''t do it. I just hope he doesn''t waste his martial arts training." South if leave finish saying, helplessly walked out of the conference hall.


    When Chen Tianlin was about to resign from the position of law enforcement elder, Nan ruoli was shocked and knew that he had forced his junior brother * to an intolerable level, otherwise he would not be like this. My heart is also full of apologies. Although it is important to be a gifted disciple, isn''t it important to have feelings with younger martial brothers?


    After all these years, it''s not easy for Chen Tianlin. He just accepted two disciples. His disciples are not good, but they are also more than ten. If he has time to guide, he''ll be finished. Why bother to fight?


    After looking at Nan ruoli''s back, Chen Tianlin wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Next is the congratulations of the elders. Lin Feng bowed in return.


    "Don''t you know to kneel down and salute when you see the elders, martial uncle and martial uncle?" A discordant voice appeared.


    Lin Feng stood up straight and looked at the source of the voice. It turned out that it was the elder Cao RuoHeng. He looked at the teachers and disciples with a gloomy face.


    "Sorry, I don''t know who the elder is. I never kneel, even my parents. I don''t kneel even if it''s the ancestral spirit. " Although Lin Feng smiled, his words were resolute. No one can doubt it.


    "What''s the big elder''s opinion? This disciple doesn''t even kneel to me, and others don''t have to. You can sue wherever you like. I''ll accompany you. " Chen Tianlin is very angry today, and he still has a lot of trouble. Who do you care about at this time?


    "Elder Chen doesn''t pay attention to the rites and laws of his ancestors?" Cao RuoHeng stared at Lin Feng, looked at Chen Tianlin and said.


    "Yes, the elder is right. You can do whatever you like." Chen Tianlin doesn''t care about Lin Feng now.


    "Then I''ll teach you, a disciple without etiquette and law, on behalf of my ancestors." Cao RuoHeng finished saying that he had great momentum and was about to start.


    "Ha ha, Cao RuoHeng, if you have something to do, educate this unworthy disciple, then I will go to your Tiangang peak to set two fires to educate your disciples and grandchildren." Chen Tianlin looked up and laughed.


    "How dare you?" Cao RuoHeng roared loudly.


    "I dare not? Maple stood up and told him to educate! If you lose a hair, I will ask his disciples to compensate for their arms and legs. If you die, you will be buried with all his disciples and grandchildren! " Chen Tianlin looked at Cao Tianheng disdainfully, but said to Lin Feng.


    "Come on, how to educate, blink, I''m your grandson." Lin Feng said, although the image is not good, but the words are very arrogant.


    The arrogance of these two teachers and disciples is extremely arrogant. The same disdain for Cao RuoHeng.


    "Chen Tianlin, you threaten me?" Cao RuoHeng really didn''t dare to do it. Chen Tianlin is famous for protecting his weaknesses, and he has put down his words. If he moves Lin Feng at this time, Chen Tianlin is absolutely explosive.


    "This seat threatens you today. What can you do?" Chen Tianlin said word by word.


    If Cao RuoHeng could kill these two disciples at this time, would he dare to do it? Is Chen Tianlin a Dharma saint? If you ask a Dharma saint to go wild on Tiangang peak, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Chen Tianlin, remember, be careful of your apprentice''s arms and legs during the competition." Cao RuoHeng said coldly and turned to the outside. He didn''t do anything to stay today.


    "Wait." Lin Feng shook his neck and said carelessly.


    Cao RuoHeng turned around and looked at Lin Feng. He didn''t speak because he disdained talking nonsense with Lin Feng.


    "Elder, you just talk but don''t practice, but after all, you threaten me. I have no other problem. I just want to take revenge. I will repay your disciples and grandchildren. I will hit Tiangang peak in the future. Let others know that Lin Feng can''t threaten anyone. " Lin Feng''s face changed in the twinkling of an eye, staring coldly at Cao RuoHeng.


    Cao RuoHeng looked at Lin Feng like fire. His hands trembled.


    "By the way, don''t make any wrong ideas. If something happens to Lin Feng! Even if you are on Cao RuoHeng''s head, what we just said is still valid. Of course, you don''t care about your hometown and career. " Chen Tianlin was afraid of Cao RuoHeng''s dark hand and spoke with threats and warnings.


    "OK, that''s all our teachers and disciples say. Now you can go." Lin Feng brazenly ordered him to leave.


    Cao RuoHeng has a crazy impulse and can only slowly step by step press his anger and walk outside.


    "Celebrate today. I''ll tell your second senior brother to come back tomorrow. Don''t send someone to challenge you when you''re not good." Chen Tianlin said with a ha ha.


    Cao RuoHeng''s body was shocked. Chen Tianlin found out that he had just sent a disciple with higher cultivation to Wangyue peak to challenge him tomorrow.


    "Elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters, do you have any honor? Today, there is a big banquet at Wangyue peak. " Chen Tianlin said loudly.


    "Well, younger martial sister, I''ll go to elder martial brother." Elder Yuelan said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s terrible at ordinary times. Today''s banquet won''t be closed, will it?" Elder Qingfeng looks like killing people.


    "Continue to buckle in the future, but not today. Drink casually, and make trouble after drinking, regardless of you." Chen Tianlin said excitedly.


    "What are you waiting for? Go to Wangyue peak and kill it. " With the help of elder Qingfeng, all the elders rushed to the moon watching peak with this pair of teachers and disciples.


    Back at the moon watching peak, a big banquet was arranged by Chen Tianlin.


    "Elder martial brother, it is said that your disciple who was an elder in the magic guild of Tianxiang City contributed a good green smoke wine to you." Elder Qingfeng laughed and said.


    "No problem, it''s nothing. Wen Qing moved out all the Cuiyan fine wine. " Today''s Chen Tianlin hardly knows which side is north.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with the green bamboo in qingyunxuan?" Yuelan, who had just gone to qingyunxuan, shouted angrily.


    "This younger martial sister, brother Wei has assigned it to Lin Feng. It''s his territory. He practiced magic last night and accidentally blew it up. Brother Wei will accompany you with some varieties better than lancui bamboo sea another day." Chen Tianlin''s old face is a little red.


    "Young martial nephew, you are very popular. Your eldest martial brother and second martial brother didn''t live in qingyunxuan. Remember where the martial sister used to live. Very emotional. Don''t ruin it in the future. " Yuelan looked at senior brother. I''m sorry. I won''t say more.


    "Well, the banquet begins. Maple makes a toast to your martial uncles." Chen Tianlin said to Lin Feng.


    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother Chen. I don''t know if we can have a meal." As soon as the voice came out, the faces of the elders changed, because with the emergence of the voice, a sound of the South ruoli of the brocade robe floated.


    All the elders stood up. Just now in the conference hall, Nan ruoli was very unhappy with Chen Tianlin. What does Nan ruoli mean by coming here at this time? Do you want to pinch?


    "All elders are seated. I came to celebrate younger martial brother Chen and apologize to younger martial brother Chen." Nan ruoli leaned slightly towards Chen Tianlin.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, I love talents very much. Please don''t blame younger martial brother Chen." After returning, Nan ruoli thought more and more that he was too much to force Chen Tianlin * to be an elder, and then rushed over. I hope Chen Tianlin won''t mind.


    "Lin Feng still doesn''t pour wine for your master." Chen Tianlin''s words are enough to lift today''s events.


    "OK, OK, younger martial brothers and sisters, drink slowly. Don''t make trouble after drinking. I heard that someone didn''t care, but I looked at you and you, boy. Since you want me to practice, you should be ready to be trained. At least I want to see why you want to hit other people''s Tiangang peak. " Nan ruoli left after saying that.


    The moon rose, and the elders left obliquely.


    Lin Feng''s drinking capacity is very good. After drinking the wine, he goes to the martial arts arena dedicated to Chen Tianlin. The big talk has been thrown away, so he can''t be soft. What do you rely on to be strong? Relying on strength, Lin Feng plans to practice systematically and go to Tianye forest for experience.


    Now Chen Tianlin is dizzy. It''s impossible to guide himself. He''s still practicing himself for the time being.


    Lin Feng''s cultivation is still the old routine. Practice, practice, recover and practice again.


    The violent noise in the martial arts field woke up the confused Chen Tianlin. After looking at the martial arts field, Chen Tianlin said to himself, "master, is equal to diligence and talent. It seems that your boy has taken all of it and didn''t disappoint us." After a hiccup, Chen Tianlin went to rest.


    Lin Feng didn''t stand up until the sun rose.

 Chapter 178

    Lin Feng just got up. Chen Tianlin came. Looking at Lin Feng, he asked, "have you been practicing all night?"


    "Yes! Please also ask the master for guidance. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Your cultivation method is good. In this way, I will give you two hours to practice war Qi during the day and the rest time to practice magic. Magic, as long as there are two points, one is the cultivation of spiritual power, which requires time and the other is actual combat. Actual combat includes the control of magic, the understanding of magic and the application of magic. It''s empty talk. In a moment, I''ll suppress my cultivation and fight like you and practice your actual combat experience. Injury is an inevitable battle at the same level. I will never leave my hand as a teacher. " Chen Tianlin became serious.


    "OK, thank you for your guidance." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    In the next month, the disciples of Wangyue peak can often hear Lin Feng''s howling voice from the martial arts arena. Nonsense. Lin Feng''s understanding of magic is where Chen Tianlin''s opponent who has been immersed in magic for countless years is injured every time. Helpless Lin Feng finds free time to study the light magic for treatment, Because Chen Tianlin really doesn''t keep his hand.


    "Master, I''ll go to the main peak and tianjianfeng in a moment, but I won''t relax in the cultivation of magic." Lin Feng said to Chen Tianlin.


    "Well, I''m really glad to see you working so hard, but don''t try too hard." Other masters are worried that their disciples don''t work hard, but Chen Tianlin is worried about his disciple. He is too hard to practice.


    "Thank you, master, but my ideal doesn''t allow me to relax at all. Please rest assured, master. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Well, go and respect the patriarch. Although he may have done wrong last time, he is still very honest and not like some people." Chen Tianlin is a little afraid. Lin Feng has an opinion about Nan ruoli in his heart.


    "If the disciple knows, he will apologize by virtue of his ability as the leader of a sect. The disciple will understand him." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Come on, you go. I''m just going out of the mountain to see your second senior brother. I don''t have any wine." Chen Tianlin said with a smile.


    Leaning back to Chen Tianlin, Lin Feng left the martial arts field, changed his robe and came to Tianjian peak, the main peak, with a long gun on his back.


    What surprised Lin Feng most was that Nan ruoli stood at the top of the tianjianfeng step, his head fluttering in the wind, dressed formally, but not the leader of the broken army sect.


    "Are you waiting for yourself? Can you be so big now? " Lin Feng thought shamelessly.


    "Disciple Lin Feng doesn''t kneel down to anyone. He can only bow down to see Master. Please forgive me." Lin Feng bent over and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I thought I had to wait a while. I didn''t expect you to come very early." Nan ruoli said with a smile.


    Nan ruoli didn''t care, but he shocked Lin Feng very much. Unexpectedly, Nan ruoli was really waiting for himself. You know, Nan ruoli is the leader of the broken army sect. How noble his identity is. Even if he doesn''t mention his identity and strength, he is also a fifth level zhanhuang level expert. Now even waiting for yourself, who are you?


    This scene not only shocked Lin Feng, but also surprised more than a dozen disciples standing on guard at the top of the steps. The patriarch came here early in the morning to meet the mysterious and arrogant registered disciple spread in Tianjian peak? It''s amazing.


    Others don''t know that these children know that the patriarch has been standing here for half an hour, but they don''t have any anxiety and impatience. This is too crazy. Such a fact makes all the disciples unable to be jealous, but deep envy.


    It''s OK not to talk about these. Lin Feng arrogantly said that he never knelt down to anyone, but just bowed to see the ceremony. Isn''t that great? Apart from the first generation, there seems to be no such arrogant people in the whole broken army sect.


    "Bother the master to wait, Lin Feng is deeply disturbed." Lin Feng leaned over and said, but the radian of this time was much larger. For nothing else, it was the sincerity of Nan ruoli.


    "Go with me." Nodding at Lin Feng, Nan ruoli took Lin Feng to the top of the main peak. Near the left, there was a large martial arts field, and many disciples were practicing. The war spirit is flying vertically and horizontally, which is much more lively than the moon watching peak.


    Seeing nanruoli coming, all the disciples stopped and bowed to nanruoli.


    "Let''s get up and introduce to you. It''s Lin Feng, our registered disciple. Hehe, it''s not that we don''t accept him as a formal disciple, but that we are not qualified. We should have a courtesy when we meet in the future. If you go down." Nan ruoli broke up all his disciples after introducing them.


    "Shifu has suffered a lot for his disciples, and the disciples are deeply disturbed." Lin Feng bowed and said.


    "As a teacher, I''ll call you feng''er. Feng''er thinks too much. It seems that no one can be wronged except for himself. As for Dharma protection, it''s the eldest brother of the teacher. It''s not wronged. But maple, I''m glad you think so. " Nan ruoli smiled and went on.


    After the martial arts field, there is a small martial arts field inside. It is said to be small. Compared with the large martial arts field outside, it is much larger than Chen Tianlin''s.


    "This is for the master to practice before. It''s useless for a long time. You can practice here in the future. Whether you practice martial arts with the master or by yourself, don''t forget to practice magic every day." Nan ruoli explained.


    "I know." Lin Feng nodded in response.


    "It''s really selfless to rob you as a disciple. I just want to witness the birth of a genius. If I insist on a little selfishness, I hope that when you become famous in the world in the future, people can know that I Nan ruoli taught you." Nan ruoli seems to want to explain something.


    "I understand the master''s pains." Lin Feng is now convinced by the artistic conception of Nan ruoli.


    "It''s very good that you can understand. In fact, at your level, I can''t teach much. I just ask you to take fewer detours and understand the artistic conception of Tianyuan. The learning of war skills is not so important. By the way, can I know what war Qi you cultivate? And as a teacher, I feel your war Qi flowing, surging and majestic. Is it your own meridians? " Nan ruoli asked, "yes, the disciple opened his own meridians by chance. As for the cultivation, it is tiger roaring and fighting Qi." Lin Feng thought for a moment and decided that there was no need to hide it.


    "The tiger roars and fights. It''s inherited from the Lin family of the Shenwei empire. Is maple from the Lin family of your Shenwei Empire?" Nan ruoli asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my grandfather Lin Tianhe and my father Lin Zhennan were once protectors of the Shenwei empire. Even my disciple, I, was also a general who had just stepped down from the Empire." Since he said it, Lin Feng didn''t hide it at all.


    "The generation is out of order. Your grandfather is a disciple of my eldest brother, but different from ordinary formal disciples. He is an external disciple, not a sect. Because your grandfather just came to study for a few years and went back. Who is the lady who came to you some time ago?" Nan ruoli asked with a smile.


    "She is the disciple''s aunt, but she was made difficult by some people." Lin Feng said angrily.


    "Shifu also heard about it. Maple, you know that the external disciples are not valued. Even if he wants to stop it, he can''t stop it." Nan ruoli sighed.


    "The disciple will solve this problem by himself. That''s why he said he wanted to hit Tiangang peak." Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Are you here to solve this matter?" Nan ruoli asked with a smile. In fact, Nan ruoli had determined that Lin Feng came for Cao Tianyu.


    "It may be very important, but I didn''t come for it. My aunt was poisoned, and the antidote is only available in the forest." Lin Feng thought of her aunt''s legs, which couldn''t stand, and looked a little lonely.


    "What''s going on?" Nan ruoli asked with some surprise.


    He has said a lot. Lin Feng doesn''t hide any more. He tells everything in detail.


    "Your Lin family is also a peripheral force of the broken army clan. The clan also investigated the death of your grandfather and father. It was the Wayne family, but the big elder''s horizontal intervention made it difficult for us to do it. The Dharma protector doesn''t want to know about it, because the elder martial brother knows that it''s another war. You don''t have enough strength to let it go for the time being, The snow feather carving is very rare. It usually doesn''t appear in the periphery of Tianye forest. It''s really difficult to hunt. But don''t worry. What you need for the time being is patient cultivation. When you have time, I''ll take you to hunt the snow feather carving. " Nan ruoli patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and comforted Lin Feng.


    "Thank you, master. Lin Feng wants to work hard. If he really can''t catch it, he will trouble master." Lin Feng can insist on other things, but for the sake of his aunt''s legs, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to be cool and wear hard.


    "Well, you have understood two kinds of Tianyuan realm. As a teacher, you don''t understand much, and there are just two kinds. As a teacher, I''ll tell you my experience. In fact, Tianyuan realm is the perception of heaven and earth, and integrating it into your own martial arts skills. This attack is the most powerful. As for the combat skills, they are inferior, but the king of war doesn''t understand Tianyuan realm, It''s still very effective to use combat skills when fighting. " Nan ruoli explained.


    "Master, do you mean that when using war Qi, it has the artistic conception of fire and water, that is the realm of Tianyuan?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, didn''t you understand this?" Nan ruoli asked a little surprised.


    "If we can add the elements of heaven and earth and the artistic conception of elements to the war Qi, what is it?" Lin Feng asked the questions in the letter.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard. Maple, what do you mean? You can?" Nan ruoli reached out and grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "Yes, I can compress water and fire elements into the gun." The so-called illness is not hidden from the doctor. If you want to be well guided by the master, you can''t hide your actual situation. After saying that, Lin Feng untied the gun bag and connected the split sky gun. It''s a fierce sun attack containing fire artistic conception, fire element and tiger roaring war gas.


    "The attack power is not very obvious for the time being, but it is obviously stronger than the war Qi attack of the middle rank of the ordinary war king. Remember not to tell anyone. It is envied by heaven. In the next month, you will practice here and stay here as a teacher. " Nan ruoli knows Lin Feng''s talent is very high, but he is worried about Lin Feng''s laziness, so he keeps a wary eye.


    Next, Nan ruoli explained to Lin Feng the use and cultivation skills of war Qi. It has to be said that Lin Feng used to practice very rough and crazy. After Nan ruoli''s guidance, Lin Feng''s rank has not been improved, but his combat effectiveness is obviously improving.


    During the day, Nan ruoli accompanied Lin Feng to duel. At night, Lin Feng practiced by himself. After two days, Nan ruoli left. He was paralyzed. Who was affected by Lin Feng''s toss, magic and war spirit drill, recovery, and then drill! Even if Nan ruoli doesn''t rest, he has to close his eyes and cultivate himself. Who can bear the crackling sound?

 Chapter 179

    More than ten days later, Nan ruoli won''t accompany Lin Feng, because Nan ruoli''s worry is superfluous. Lin Feng is a madman in practice. Where can he be lazy, he just threw it to Lin Feng in the martial arts arena.


    Chen Tianlin was not used to it after Lin Feng went to tianjianfeng, the main peak. He went down the mountain the next day. His mountain was too quiet. He had to get it back for his second and eldest disciples and ask them to take their disciples. People''s mountain was very hot, but his moon watching peak was cold.


    Half a month later, Chen Tianlin came back with raust, the second disciple who had finished handling the affairs of the magic guild. In Chen Tianlin''s words, don''t be picky if you''re the garbage disciple of the teacher. Close more and let''s see the moon peak flourish.


    When Chen Tianlin returned to the moon watching peak, he took raust to Tianjian peak to see Lin Feng. When he arrived at nanruoli''s living place, Chen Tianlin was angry.


    Chen Tianlin went to nanruoli''s living room and leaned slightly to "elder martial brother, where''s Lin Feng."


    "I haven''t seen him for a few days. Let''s have a look." Nan ruoli put down his tea cup and said.


    Nan ruoli''s simple words made Chen Tianlin angry. There are no disciples. You have to grab it. You got it. That''s the arrangement. What''s the meaning of not seeing it for a few days? That''s how you treat Lin Feng? Is this the attitude you should take towards a disciple?


    "Lord! That''s how you taught Lin Feng? Let it go? Are you wrong? I''m going to ask brother protector for an explanation today. " Chen Tianlin burst out, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Chen. Don''t you know Lin Feng? He''s just like a madman in practice. Where do you ask me to watch him and suffer all the time? But what should be taught has been taught. Let''s go and have a look now. " Nan ruoli got up and said.


    "Remember, don''t say anything wrong to people''s children in the future." Chen Tianlin said, blowing his beard and staring.


    Nan ruoli is speechless. He doesn''t show his younger martial brother. When he is so difficult, he wasn''t like this before, but Lin Feng''s magic is really great.


    When they arrived at the martial arts arena, they saw Lin Feng''s right hand crack the sky and rob, and the magic of his left hand was practicing frantically on the martial arts arena. Now the combination of war Qi and magic is much more skilled than before.


    The matching of magic is more reasonable, and the display of split sky grab is more mellow.


    Seeing the two big men coming, Lin Feng scattered his magic, put away the crack sky grab and walked towards them. He bowed and said, "Lin Feng has seen two masters."


    "Has Maple fooled you this month?" Chen Tianlin asked, pointing to Nan ruoli.


    "Master, master, master is very attentive to me. I asked him to bother." Lin Feng leaned over and said to Chen Tianlin.


    "I said, younger martial brother, you don''t have to run on me like this. Who do you regard this seat as?" Nan ruoli said with some tears and smiles.


    "I''m afraid you''ll let go and harm people''s children." Chen Tianlin looked at Nan ruoli and said.


    The conversation between several people was very shocked. It seems that the master is very interested in this little younger martial brother. For the little martial brother''s pinching with the patriarch and the elder, rolls was supposed to listen to it as a joke, but the conversation in front of him made rolls understand that it''s not a joke. It''s absolutely true.


    After looking at Lin Feng, raust stepped forward and said, "this is the little younger martial brother?"


    "Come here, feng''er, let me introduce you. This is your second elder martial brother Rolls Royce. If the second and third generations are bothering you, they will ask your second elder martial brother to do it, but I don''t want to be a teacher for too long." Chen Tianlin said.


    "Lin Feng has met the second elder martial brother. Please give me more advice in the future." Lin Feng said.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. If anyone asks for trouble, tell the second senior brother. The second senior brother''s supervisor will beat them back." Said rouster, waving his right hand.


    Rolls Royce knows that he has good feelings. The master asked him to be a thug for the little younger martial brother when he came back. He rubbed it. He became a thug as a fourth-order Fajun, but dare he be wrong? Master, why don''t you skin yourself? Why don''t you take the initiative.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll take Lin Feng back to practice. When there''s nothing wrong, elder martial brother will go and have a look." Chen Tianlin said.


    "Master, I won''t relax my cultivation of war spirit after I go back this month. I won''t come next month. I''m going to experience at the edge of the sky and night forest." Lin Feng bowed to Nan ruoli and said.


    "OK, but safety is the most important thing. You don''t have to salute when you see a teacher in the future." Nan ruoli said with a smile.


    Returning to the moon peak, Lin Feng began his abused career again. Rolls Royce looked at him all the time. His face gradually changed from disbelief to shock. The little younger martial brother was too abnormal to compete with the master. Although the master suppresses his accomplishments to the same level as the younger martial brother, what experience and experience can the master compare with a boy under the age of 20? However, Lin Feng just resisted the master''s storm attack and organized a very threatening attack.


    Finally, Chen Tianlin tortured Lin Feng very hard, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Rolls Royce, "in the future, you will control your accomplishments one level higher than him, and practice with him for four hours the next day."


    "Master, is this appropriate?" Rolls Royce said with some surprise.


    "You can do whatever you are told. There is so much nonsense." Chen Tianlin yelled at rouster and left.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not the elder martial brother who wants to abuse you. It''s the master who told you." Rolls Royce said ill intentioned.


    "Elder martial brother, just let go. There is pressure before there is power." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "OK, please reply first." Said rouster, nodding.


    Lin Feng added a second level recovery technique to himself, and sat down and began to recover. He can perform the second level recovery technique, which is not easy for Lin Feng, because the communication with the bright element is the weakest of all elements. In two quarters of an hour, Lin Feng stood up and said to laust, "elder martial brother, I can. Let''s come."


    At the beginning of the two, Lin Feng added a defensive earth magic cover, and then the magic flew frantically towards Rolls Royce. When Rolls Royce resisted these magic, Lin Feng threw out a group of thunder.


    Rolls Royce has put Lin Feng''s position very high, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so abnormal. Before avoiding Lin Feng''s miscellaneous magic, the thunder fell.


    It was too late to avoid, because the attack area of the group of mines was too large. In a hurry, a water moon shield was added. The water moon shield was level 6. In a moment of worry, raust used the master''s peak strength.


    But the level 6 water moon shield, how can it withstand the strongest level 6 thunder magic in magic?


    After resisting a few times, it was broken, and the remaining weak lightning fell on the head of Rolls Royce. Suddenly, Rolls Royce''s head burst into black smoke, which has the effect of resisting the water moon shield. Without the water moon shield, Rolls Royce''s head would not smoke.


    "Why don''t you use thunder magic when you fight master?" Rouse had a feeling of being cheated. He looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "The master won''t use thunder magic when practicing this." Lin Feng looked at Rolls Royce''s nest head and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh and endured.


    "Then you practice with me and you use thunder magic?" Rolls Royce was extremely depressed.


    "Nobody told me that I can''t use thunder magic. Besides, elder martial brother''s power just now is the level of a mage. I don''t have to do my best." Lin Feng has an innocent expression.


    "As soon as the martial brothers meet, you pit me, don''t you?" Rauente is not only smoking in his head, but also in his mind.


    "I''m not. I mean to ask senior brother to know my power, so that senior brother can be serious. Let''s continue to practice, senior brother." Lin Feng''s appearance is as obscene as possible.


    "Get out of here. I''ll find the master now." Rouster said angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that you just used the master''s peak strength. I''ll ask the master, is this reasonable?" Lin Feng was worried and asked Chen Tianlin to see that he blew his second senior brother''s head like a chicken nest. He had to clean himself up.


    "OK, practice with me later. Don''t use thunder magic. Let''s continue." Rolls Royce didn''t want to ask Chen Tianlin to see his bird''s nest like head.


    Half a day later, both of them were extremely embarrassed. After all, even if Rolls Royce suppressed his cultivation, he was one level higher than Lin Feng, and his experience was not comparable to Lin Feng. Lin Feng was disheartened and reasonable.


    However, even if Lin Feng didn''t use Lei''s magic, there were other miscellaneous magic. He was very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I see. Why does Shifu like you so much? Your talent is really not covered." Rolls Royce, who was originally gentle and gentle and now in a mess, patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you for practicing with me today, senior brother." Lin Feng''s words are very sincere.


    "If you think I want to, if I don''t practice with you, the master must practice with me." Rolls Royce said with a wry smile.


    Back then, Rolls Royce also suffered from Chen Tianlin. He asked Rolls Royce to fight with Chen Tianlin. Rolls Royce killed him and didn''t want to.


    "Elder martial brother, go back and have a rest. I''ll practice here slowly for the rest of the time." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, I''m practicing here today. Practice your. " Rolls Royce shook his head and said that next, Lin Feng''s own cultivation shocked Rolls Royce. This little younger martial brother is not only highly gifted, but also a desperate madman. He has almost no time to rest. It''s not the cultivation of war skills and war Qi, or the magic flying all over the sky. I think even if the master looked at it, he and his eldest martial brother didn''t have this intensity. But this younger martial brother doesn''t take it seriously. He''s not crazy. What''s this?


    After practicing with Lin Feng for three days, Rolls Royce ran away and said nothing to mix with Lin Feng. Even Chen Tianlin refused to go. He was tired of Lin Feng every day. The guy was like a machine and fought with himself when he was free. Originally, Rolls Royce was a long bubble of the elegant magic guild. After a few days, Rolls Royce asked for money on the street, It''s no different from a beggar.


    There was no one to practice with. Lin Feng practiced by himself for almost a month. Now, Lin Feng''s Danzhu of knowing the sea has changed after entering the third level. When the second level impacted the third level, the spiritual Danzhu absorbed the spiritual power of knowing the sea and expanded into the third level. After entering the third level, the expanded spiritual Danzhu began to absorb the spiritual power again. When the spiritual Danzhu was saturated, When knowing the sea produces fog, he enters the middle level of the mage.


    After three months of cultivation, Lin Feng found that the absorption of spiritual power by spiritual beads was slow, and there was a sign of saturation. When he was happy, was this going to be advanced?


    Lin Feng had planned to go to the edge of Tianye forest this month. Unexpectedly, his mental strength will be advanced at this time, so his safety is not more guaranteed. As long as you don''t go too deep, you shouldn''t meet too powerful Warcraft.

 Chapter 180

    Lin Feng is not anxious, but Lin Tianjiao, who is far away in Shenwei Empire, can''t stand now. If Lin Feng can''t stand up, it is estimated that Lin Feng will go crazy in two days. It has been three months since I came to the edge of Tianye forest. I haven''t stepped into Tianye forest at all. I don''t understand the situation at all. Isn''t it urgent for Lin Feng?


    What''s more, Cao Tianyu''s business is also pressing on Lin Feng''s heart, which is also the reason why Lin Feng practices crazily day and night. What Lin Feng lacks now is time. It''s impossible not to work hard!


    Originally, I planned to go to Tianye forest to have a comprehensive understanding of what I learned and learned this month. Unexpectedly, when I needed it most, my mental strength would be promoted. This is a good thing. Lin Feng was a little excited.


    After listening to the instructions from the disciples outside the martial arts practice, Lin Feng began to practice in isolation. The difficulty from the first level to the middle level is not high. As long as the Kung Fu arrives, it will be natural. Lin Feng''s war spirit and spiritual strength have been greatly improved in recent months, but as in the past, his spiritual strength has improved faster than that of war spirit.


    Lin Feng, who has done a good job cross legged, began to meditate and cultivate his spiritual power. He compressed his spiritual power into the spiritual Danzhu of knowing the sea. In the past, the spiritual Danzhu was naturally absorbed. What Lin Feng needs to do tonight is to actively pour his experience into the Danzhu, so that the Danzhu can absorb to the limit. After absorption, he will not produce the spiritual power of fog in knowing the sea.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Feng gave up his previous practical training and meditated with all his strength. Because the absorption of spiritual beads was slow, he soon knew that the spiritual power in the sea was full.


    Lin Feng controls and compresses towards the spiritual pill. No matter whether the spiritual pill can bear it or not, Lin Feng is a strong inward oppression.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Feng now knew the spiritual Danzhu in the sea. He began to rotate and no longer absorbed the spiritual power. Lin Feng was relieved and knew that the difficulties had passed. As long as the spiritual power of meditation and cultivation entered the sea again, it would stay in the sea and become a fog.


    Lin Feng didn''t stand up until the eastern sun rose, because he knew that there was already a thin fog of spiritual power in the sea, which showed that Lin Feng had successfully entered the middle level of the mage.


    Standing up, Lin Feng began to perform the level 6 magic that he didn''t perform successfully last time. One by one, level 6 Magic was displayed in Lin Feng''s hands.


    Lin Feng touched the level 6 Fire Dragon, the level 6 earth magic meteorite art, the level 6 wind magic wind blade, and the level 6 water magic water dragon wave.


    In fact, what Lin Feng is looking forward to most is to know if he can cast level 7 magic when he reaches the middle level of the mage? According to the arrangement of Magic Elements in the memory, he performed a seven level sky falling thunder punishment. He just heard the thunder, the thunder elements surged, and there was no thunder. Lin Feng smiled helplessly and muttered, "I still have high ambitions. Level 7 magic can only be performed by Fajun. I still have a way to go, but the thunder department can''t, Why not try the earth system with the best magic talent? "


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s mind turned sharply and silently remembered the memorized magic he had remembered before. The earth Kun armor is an advanced version of the Earth Defense cover, which forms a powerful armor with the energy of the earth system on his body.


    After sorting out his emotions, Lin Feng read the spell of dikun battle armor in a low voice.


    After Lin Feng''s spell, a bright yellow armor was attached to Lin Feng, including his head.


    In order to test the defense ability of Di Kun battle armor, Lin Feng stamped his foot, rushed up, came to the edge of the martial arts field, a piece of rock money, and smashed his right arm.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the rock broke into a pile of gravel, and the energy armor on Lin Feng''s arm just flashed for a moment. It didn''t mean to scatter at all.


    "Ha ha, this shell is good. I''m paralyzed. With this bastard shell, I can walk horizontally in the third level." Lin Feng laughed. After talking, you know there''s a problem. How can you wear a bastard shell on yourself? What did you become?


    By the way, this is armor. Can''t you cast another shield? Lin Feng''s thought turned, and a six level water moon shield covered him.


    "Double insurance." Lin Feng was excited at this time. With two layers of defense, it was not so easy for the general fourth-order master to break it, because his earth Kun armor was level 7 magic, which could be used by the fourth-order master.


    He scattered his magic, sorted out his worn clothes and came out.


    When Lin Feng came to leyunxuan, he saw that Rolls Royce was practicing hard and scolded his disciples: "look at your little martial uncle. He just entered the door and now there are many cattle and forks. Look at your dog and grass virtues. Why is there such a big gap between people? You can''t do a level 2 magic today. Don''t go to dinner. "


    Lin Feng smiled. His second elder martial brother is really talented and dirty. He walked over a few steps and leaned over and said, "I''ve seen the second senior brother."


    "Pull it! You''ll stand up straight and talk to me later. If the patriarchal martial uncle sees it, won''t you peel me? Your boy, why don''t you get me into trouble? " Rolls Royce jumped out of Lin Feng''s salute.


    "Hehe, if the second elder martial brother bullies me in the future, I will chase the second elder martial brother to salute." Lin Feng laughed. It''s good to be as obscene as possible. It can threaten people.


    "Come on, how dare I bully you? For you, I have been cleaned up several times by the master. By the way, there are your robes. They were originally one for each person. The master asked me to get some for you. I can only take them in the guild and run away. I don''t know how the president will get angry. " Rolls Royce looked depressed. He didn''t understand why the master was so kind to this boy? I''m also a disciple. I can''t compare this treatment. I don''t understand why I was bullied by this boy for no reason?


    "Thank you, senior brother. I''ll go to see Master. Let''s go together. " Lin Feng''s hugging fist arrived at the lobby of leyun Xuan.


    Chen Tianlin is drinking tea with a pleasant face. Anyway, he has three excellent disciples. What do the three generations of disciples like? Just look at the moon peak.


    "Maple has seen the master." Lin Feng came in and bent over and said.


    "Don''t be polite. Come and sit down. Don''t patronize cultivation in the future. Come out more when you have nothing to do. Relax when it''s time to relax. See if the master''s century long well is good?" Chen Tianlin stood up and poured tea for Lin Feng himself.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Feng really sat down.


    Rolls Royce''s eyes widened, *, he was tortured to death by his master before. Now? Shifu asked younger martial brother to have more rest! How many turns? What kind of treatment is this? They are all disciples. Is there a big difference? Now you still pour tea for younger martial brother? Even if the patriarch came, he didn''t get such treatment.


    "Master, I want tea too!" Rouster came forward and said.


    "Soak it yourself!" Chen Tianlin said with his eyes.


    "Master, I want to drink Centennial Longjing." Rolls Royce whispered.


    "Senior brother, come first." Lin Feng smiled and pushed the tea he hadn''t drunk to Rolls Royce.


    "Do it yourself. See how humble your younger martial brother is, and then look at you. You''ve been chirping for a few days with your younger martial brother. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet." Chen Tianlin stared and said.


    "Master, my leg hurt two days ago, and I also had rheumatism on my waist." Rolls Royce had no choice but to lie.


    "After drinking, get out and guide the disciples to practice." Chen Tianlin is going to rush.


    Rolls Royce''s eyes are straight. He didn''t drink his tea. Is the master going to drive people? This is too... This treatment..


    "Master, I''m also your disciple. Why can''t I sit down and drink tea?" Rolls Royce looked wronged.


    "Master, I plan to go to the periphery of Tianye forest for training tomorrow." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. You''d better practice slowly now." Chen Tianlin refused.


    "Master, people can grow up in adversity, and disciples have to see the world." Lin Feng insisted.


    Chen Tianlin thought about it and said, "the forest is too dangerous. Go elsewhere to experience."


    "Master, you may not know that it is necessary for disciples to go to Tianye forest. Disciples have difficulties." Lin Feng bent over and said.


    "That won''t work. With your third-order strength, you''ll die if you go in three hundred miles." Chen Tianlin insisted on disagreeing.


    "Master, everyone cherishes life, and so do disciples. They are not impulsive. They just walk around the periphery, hunt a few little Warcraft, and get some crystal cores to practice." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ve always wanted you to lay a solid foundation and didn''t give you the crystal core of Warcraft. What kind of crystal core of Warcraft do you want? Tell the master, I''ll take it for you. Even if the master doesn''t have it, I can hunt and kill Warcraft for you now." Chen Tianlin is determined and doesn''t want to face danger before he grows up.


    "Master, look!" Lin Feng showed off and covered himself with the earth Kun armor of the level 7 earth system he had just studied, followed by a level 6 ice moon shield.


    "Level seven magic?" Chen Tianlin stood up and was surprised.


    "Younger martial brother, what level are you?" Rolls Royce jumped to his feet, too.


    Lin Feng dispersed his magic, touched the back of his head and said, "I''ve just reached the middle level of the mage."


    "Can the middle level mage cast level 7 magic?" Master, did you touch me?


    "Fuck off? Maple, what''s going on? How can you cast level 7 magic in the middle level of your mage? " Chen Tianlin has studied magic all his life and met this situation.


    "If Shifu asks me to experience, then I will say." Lin Feng talked about the conditions.


    "With the protection of this earth Kun armor, it''s no problem within 300 Li. The master promised you. Tell me what''s going on!" Chen Tianlin reluctantly compromised.


    "When you are just practicing magic, you can use it more frequently. When you are a magician, you can use it more frequently. It has continued until now, but it is only limited to what I am best at. Other departments can only be level 6. " Lin Feng said his situation.


    "How could that be?"

 Chapter 181

    How could it be like this? Maple, this is the advantage of Tianda. Don''t talk about it at will. The things you want to experience need to be arranged carefully. You must not fool around. The Tianye forest is more terrible than the legend. Even the war emperor and the Dharma Saint dare not easily approach the ten thousand mile range in the center of the Tianye forest, and some people do not believe in evil, but the result can only be removed from the Yanyang mainland, and there is no news anymore. " Chen Tianlin tells the terrible part of the night forest that he hopes Lin Feng will not be impulsive.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know well and won''t mess around." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Originally, I went to Tianjian peak to pick you up. You said you went to Tianye forest. I thought you were talking casually. Now I don''t need to say hello to your cheap master? Otherwise, if I let you go, he will find trouble and pester you endlessly. " Chen Tianlin also knows that Nan ruoli attaches importance to Lin Feng.


    "I have already explained to the patriarch. He said, "the old man has agreed." Lin Feng bent over and said.


    "Since you have already planned, I won''t stop you. Go back and prepare." Chen Tianlin said reluctantly. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t want to ask Lin Feng to go to Tianye forest for experience.


    "Younger martial brother, shall I go with you?" After drinking a cup of Centennial Longjing, rouster stood up and said.


    "Thank you, Second Senior brother. It''s hard for me to grow up under the protection of others. Let me go alone this time." Lin Feng smiled and refused rouster''s kindness. As soon as he bowed to Chen Tianlin, he withdrew from yueyunxuan. Back to his own qingyunxuan began to pack up.


    Since he decided to go to Tianye forest, Lin Feng didn''t hesitate. He packed up his luggage, carried his food and clothes, and Lin Feng came out of qingyunxuan.


    As soon as I got out of Qingyun Pavilion, I saw Chen Tianlin and Rolls Royce standing at the door of Qingyun Pavilion.


    Seeing the two people, Lin Feng was very moved. He took two steps and said, "master, second elder martial brother, how did you come here?"


    "I remember when I asked you to break the military sect, you asked for a war emperor and a Dharma saint to be a master. I did it, but you said you wanted an artifact. I''m sorry I didn''t have it. Holding this magic wand is much better than performing magic with empty hands." Chen Tianlin said and handed Lin Feng a delicate blue staff.


    "I can''t accept it." Lin Feng bent over and didn''t answer.


    "Why?" Chen Tianlin asked puzzled.


    "This staff is always with the master. It''s the master''s weapon. The disciple can''t take it." Lin Feng gave the reason for his refusal.


    "Shifu, there''s no fighting. I don''t need it for the time being." Chen Tianlin still hopes that his disciples can go out more safely.


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to say. Elder, isn''t old Wang Ba always looking for trouble? Come back to deser, and the master will clean him up and want to give it to me until there is a divine staff. " Lin Feng smiled.


    "Younger martial brother, the second martial brother has nothing to give. Take this bottle of lichen pill. You don''t need to eat one for seven days. You haven''t eaten one for ten years. Then it''s cheaper for you." Rolls Royce was reluctant to say.


    "Where do you get so much nonsense? Maple son, take it." Chen Tianlin snatched it and stuffed it into Lin Feng''s hand before Rolls Royce sent it.


    "Ah," Rolls Royce said nothing. Master, what''s the matter recently.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Younger martial brother, that''s mine." Rolls Royce is about to collapse. His elixir is the master Lin Feng thanked.


    "Oh, mine was given by the master. Ask the master to take yours." Lin Feng said in a good mood.


    "Younger martial brother, since you came, I can''t stay in front of the master." Rolls Royce said wrongfully.


    "Thank you, master, Second Senior brother." Lin Feng bowed, flashed and rushed down the mountain.


    "Stuart, how do you feel about your little younger martial brother?" Looking at Lin Feng''s back, Chen Tianlin asked.


    "Born for magic, he should also be excellent in fighting Qi and fighting skills. Otherwise, the martial uncle wouldn''t have the cheek to rob him. If it was someone else, the master was so kind to him, ste would have been jealous, but ste couldn''t be jealous in the face of the younger martial brother, because he liked the younger martial brother very much." Rolls Royce''s face became serious.


    "Your younger martial brother has something in mind. Otherwise, he won''t practice hard. It''s painful to see for the teacher. This is also the reason why the teacher doesn''t insist on blocking. I hope he can come back safely." Chen Tianlin sighed.


    "Don''t worry, master. Younger martial brother is not only powerful in magic and war, but also not simple here." Laust pointed to his head.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m a teacher, a patriarch and Cao RuoHeng. I''m not really fooled by him. I have to admit my fate. You and your senior brother can cultivate to level five in this life. I firmly believe that, but I can''t touch the gap, but if you work hard, I believe he can do it." Chen Tianlin narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Shifu means that the little disciple can reach the legendary level." Rouster said in surprise.


    "He has that ability. If he doesn''t have that potential, do you think your master martial uncle can compete with him? Use your head. " Chen Tianlin glared at Rolls Royce and said.


    "All right, take good care of the moon watching peak for your teacher and teach your disciples well. Even if it''s waste materials, you should train them into * talents, otherwise you should be careful." Chen Tianlin said that and left, heading for Tianjian peak, in order to communicate with Nan ruoli about Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng left the moon watching peak and rushed to the sky and night forest. The Mountain Gate of the broken army sect is very close to the Tianye forest. Only a few hundred miles.


    Lin Feng went down the mountain in the morning. When the sun set, he rushed to the Tianye forest and entered the edge of the Tianye forest. Lin Feng also knew that he was close to the danger. The Tianye forest was not only full of Warcraft, but also people hunting Warcraft were competing with each other. Some people thought it was much easier to kill people to grab the crystal core than kill Warcraft.


    Lin Feng found an ancient tree with a * and ran up. He punched, slapped and chopped. He cleaned up a place like the bird''s nest and began to meditate and practice with his eyes closed. He has just entered the middle level of the mage, and the realm still needs to be stable.


    After dark, wolves howled and tigers roared one after another in the forest.


    Lin Feng secretly begged that the day and night forest is really the paradise of Warcraft. It''s on the periphery. Birds and animals dare to run wild, not to mention the central area.


    Through the gap between the leaves, Lin Feng saw that the green eyes kept shining on the ground. Lin Feng secretly scolded that he had only entered more than ten miles and could meet the demon wolves. Ordinary demon wolves are also fourth-order Warcraft, but the horror and horror of the demon wolves is that they are born in groups, hundreds, thousands, large-scale demon wolves or even thousands, even the war emperor Fajun should also avoid his edge, or he will never die if he is seen by the demon wolf king.


    The most terrible thing is that the demon wolf king has a strong discipline. All the demon wolves are at the disposal of the wolf king. The hierarchy is very strict. Under the command of the wolf king, one after another will never stop until the goal is achieved.


    Lin Feng retracted his head, calmed down and continued to practice, just like before? Forget it. He doesn''t have enough to feed wolves and tigers. Lin Feng can only practice in an orthodox way. He can''t consume it if he wants to.


    At dawn, except for the occasional wolf howling, the forest is not as terrible as night. Relatively speaking, Warcraft is not as terrible as night. After all, some Warcraft are afraid of light, and some Warcraft come out at night.


    Lin Feng ate a elixir and began to sneak quietly. It''s not Lin Feng''s fear, but Lin Feng''s unwillingness to get into trouble. Is it useful for such a Warcraft to kill itself?


    On this day, Lin Feng advanced a hundred miles. Lin Feng was in this area and stopped, because Lin Feng planned to get familiar with it and then move forward. It was unwise to rush in without getting used to it. This time, it was a dream to get snow feather carving blood. Lin Feng didn''t have any wishful thinking. He came here with third-order strength to explore the way and experience and increase his strength as soon as possible.


    Within a hundred miles, Lin Feng began to look for his suitable residence with small wings. Now it''s not safe on the big trees. Lin Feng can''t stand the poisonous snakes that come out casually.


    After looking for a long time, I saw a cave under a cliff. Lin Feng didn''t dare to approach rashly. Why? Such a good place to live, can it be empty? Rush through and rush in. In case there is a level 7 or level 8 monster inside, aren''t you dead?


    Lin Feng began to wait on the big tree not far from the door, but he didn''t lean forward and drove the ship carefully. It was very clear on the map that there were almost no people in the heaven of Warcraft, the graves of human beings, and the day and night forest. Those who hunted Warcraft were also on the periphery, and no one went deep.


    Lin Feng knows that no matter people or Warcraft, you must eat and eat. I don''t believe it. If you don''t come out, Lin Feng can consume it. While cultivating and observing, Lin Feng plans to occupy this cave as his base here and slowly expand around.


    If you don''t have a foothold in the dense forest, how can you mix it? Wandering, not stable?


    After waiting for three days, Lin Feng was a little puzzled. Is it his own estimation error, or is it an empty cave?


    But Lin Feng believes in his intuition. What intuition? At any time elsewhere, Warcraft appeared, but not near the cave. What does this mean? This shows that this territory has a master. Otherwise, Warcraft won''t come. Warcraft can tell that it is more powerful than people. With the smell, it can know where there is a master and where there is no master. Low-level Warcraft can only run around without a fixed territory. Only Warcraft with strong strength can be recognized after defeating all powerful opponents nearby.


    After waiting for three days, Lin Feng planned to have a look. Waiting like this is not the way.

 Chapter 182

    Lin Feng is a little suspicious and paralyzed. He hasn''t moved for three days. Is it really empty? If people are inside, he won''t breathe for three days. He should also come out to eat, drink and Lazar. If it''s Warcraft, he should also come out to hunt. Lin Feng added a level 6 popularity skill to himself, connected the split sky grab and fell from the tree.


    Lin Feng, who has been blessed with level 6 popularity, is as light as a fallen leaf and falls silent. The spirit explored around, and Lin Feng slowly dived towards the cave entrance and reached the cave entrance.


    When he arrived at the cave, Lin Feng noticed that there were traces in and out of the cave, whether it was Warcraft or people. Lin Feng was stunned when he saw the ground, because there were big footprints at the cave, not human ones. The footprints looked straight at a foot and a half and a foot across. What kind of monster is this? Bare footprints are so big? Lin Feng was a little shocked. He didn''t see Warcraft. He just looked at the footprints. No, it should be the footprints. He knew that the body of Warcraft must be not small.


    Lin Feng looked at the hoof prints and analyzed them. The two hoof prints were very close. Isn''t it a four hoofed Warcraft? Is it a Warcraft walking upright? Lin Feng didn''t dare to be careless. His mental strength went into the hole. Don''t accidentally come out and a big guy will be in trouble.


    After exploring, there was no sign of life, so he got up and walked towards the cave. It was very dark in the cave. A fireball rose in Lin Feng''s left hand. Looking at the situation in the cave, the fireball rose, which shocked and rubbed Lin Feng. What is this? Slow down, you can see thick white bones everywhere, including animals and humans. What kind of place is this for Warcraft? So scary? How many people and animals can accumulate so many bones?


    With Lin Feng''s progress, there were more and more white bones. He walked into more than twenty feet. Then the fire, Lin Feng was completely stunned. What came into his eyes was a hall with a radius of more than ten feet, and the most prominent thing in the hall was a bone mountain two feet high near the right. How many lives does it take to accumulate.


    Seeing the bone mountain, Lin Feng glanced around and planned to leave quickly. Why? Because Lin Feng saw blood on the bones on the bone mountain. What does this mean? This shows that the skeleton with blood is fresh.


    The high bone mountain with bloodstained skeleton shows that it is not empty. It is occupied by creatures. Just in front of us, the creatures are not here. They just leave temporarily.


    With so many human and Warcraft bones, is there no master? The answer is No. Warcraft will not consider him for the time being. As for human beings, can they come here without any ability? But not all turned into a pile of incomplete white bones? What are you waiting for if you don''t quit at this time? When the owner of this cave comes back? Waiting for the cave master, a terrible Warcraft to come back? It is estimated that he is also one of the white bones.


    Lin Feng secretly scolded that the forest was abnormal day and night. The words on the map were true. It was really the paradise of Warcraft and the tomb of human beings. He was paralyzed. He only moved forward a hundred miles. Can he meet such a violent Warcraft?


    Although he is very conceited, Lin Feng has not reached the point of floating! He is more powerful than the general third-order, but you should know that others are not stupid. Without the strength of the third-order, will he enter the day and night forest?


    Lin Feng turned and walked outside. He planned to go back to the tree and continue to observe. He saw what was so fierce.


    Just a few feet out, I heard a roar of anger from all over the world. Fast approaching in this direction. Paralyzed, Lin Feng was surprised and rushed out quickly. If he was blocked in the hole by this unknown kind of Warcraft, he would have no choice but to die.


    Now Lin Feng just wants to compare with the hole owner. Before he comes back, he rushes out of the white bone hole and can''t meet this terrible guy.


    At ordinary times, this distance is nothing, but now it is a trouble for Lin Feng. As soon as he runs out, the fireball on his head can''t keep up and goes out. He has entered the white bone cave in the mountainside, which is extremely dark and rugged. Lin Feng hasn''t reached the point where he can see at night. So he was blinded. He could only use the magic lighting again and quickly face outside. Lin Feng had never been so anxious, because his previous opponents were in the light. Lin Feng had some understanding, but Lin Feng still knew nothing about the terrible cave owner who killed countless creatures.


    At the mouth of the cave, he saw the light. Lin Feng just wanted to run out, but he didn''t dare to run out, because there was a giant standing more than ten feet away. It was more than three feet high, which covered the sun. There was a shadow in front of him. Lin Feng recognized it. This is the seventh order Warcraft split ground bear.


    How did the seventh order Warcraft get to the periphery of Tianye forest? Is this * * * crazy? However, Lin Feng found that the split ground bear was hurt, there were five deep scars on his left face, and there was no right eye, a black hole. The two claws of the split ground bear are holding things. In the right claw is a beautiful giant tiger. Lin Feng recognized it. It''s a fifth order Warcraft, explosive tiger. Now I''m dragged by the cracked bear like a chicken.


    The bear''s left paw grabbed two people''s feet, dragged them horizontally, and moaned.


    Lin Feng doesn''t dare to go out now. If he goes out, he will face the cracked ground bear head-on. Lin Feng doesn''t want to face it like this. The guy in front of him is not a good master. If he doesn''t do well, he will hate this Liao''s blood.


    Looking at the sound of the cracked bear''s big hooves landing, Lin Feng''s brain was sweating. He couldn''t rush out. If he didn''t rush out, would he enter the hole? Isn''t that a turtle caught in a cracked ground bear urn?


    At this critical moment, Lin Feng made a bold decision, holding his breath and covering his mouth with his hands. He lay down against the mountain wall.


    In previous lives, I listened to the story. The story said that when I saw a bear, I pretended to be dead and could avoid the past.


    After Lin Feng lay on the ground, he looked at the ground breaking bear coming in with big steps. The huge bear''s paws swept the stones and flew around. It hurt Lin Feng''s face.


    Isn''t it the bear''s paw? I''ll chop your paw when I have a chance. Lin Feng thought bitterly. Under the glare of Lin Feng''s eyes, the split ground bear walked over.


    Lin Feng was glad that he didn''t step on himself and didn''t show himself.


    The split ground bear''s body passed by and dragged the food hunted here towards the inside. The left paw dragged the two people to Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Near, Lin Feng saw that it was a man and a woman. They were both soldiers. Their armor was dilapidated and covered with blood. They had no weapons in their hands. They were carried upside down by the cracked ground bear and walked towards the hole. No accident, they were the dinner of the cracked ground bear.


    Beigong Xue and her father were unhappy about their marriage this time. She ran out. She thought that her war King''s strength could cross the Jianghu. After a period of natural and unrestrained in the Empire, she came to the Tianye forest with excessive expansion of confidence. Unexpectedly, she met this violent split ground bear within a hundred miles. She slapped her weapon and broke her right arm and leg. The abdomen was also slapped. It was so shocked that the war Qi rolled and couldn''t be lifted. Even if it was lifted, what could it be?


    Seeing the cave in front, beigongxue is disappointed and knows that as long as she enters the cave, she will never see the sun again. At this time, beigongxue misses her mother most and will never have the chance to honor her old man again. Thinking of this, beigongxue''s tears will stay. Her heart is full of resentment against the dandy of the Wayne family. If it weren''t for him, Where will you get away from home? Where will it come to the night forest, where will it fall into the bear''s mouth, leaving no bones.


    Just as he shook his body, he saw Lin Feng covering his mouth by the light entering the hole.


    Adventurer, experiencer? The trainer who entered the cave of cleft bear? But I''m so young. Since I''m hiding on the ground, I don''t want to face the split bear. I''m not the opponent of the split bear. Forget it. I''m dying. Why pull him into the water? I look at Lin Feng with my eyes. I just look at him quietly without shouting or asking for help. I just envy in my eyes. It''s good to live.


    When Lin Feng saw the woman of the two people carried by the cracked ground bear, she opened her eyes and saw herself. Her heart jumped violently? If she calls, the bear will show itself.


    But the woman didn''t call, just looked at herself quietly, and her eyes were full of nostalgia for the world.


    Lin Feng was helpless and wanted to rescue the woman, but he was powerless. If he stood up, he would only have one more soul.


    At this time, the cracked bear shook his body. The man shook his body and knocked his head on Beigong Xue''s head. Youyou woke up. He struggled with his body and turned his hands around. He pulled it on Lin Feng at once. If he grasped it, he wouldn''t let go. When he grasped something, the man''s eyes were right with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng covers his mouth with his right hand and swings his left hand. I hope this man won''t pull himself into the water. You''ll die soon. Why drag me? Even if you drag me, don''t everyone die?


    But the man clearly saw Lin Feng''s empty left hand swing, and his eyes flashed, but he didn''t let go. Lin Feng has some impulse to go crazy! I''ll fuck you m, you grab my dry bird hair.


    Although the man was injured, he was a man of cultivation after all. He pulled Lin Feng up with the walking power of the cracked ground bear.


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to retreat, otherwise the pulling force would affect the cracked bear, and it would be seen by the cracked bear. Lin Feng is crazy now. What does this boy do? Is to pull yourself to die with them? Lin Feng didn''t dare to make big moves. He walked with his body lightly, and thought of a way quickly.


    While Lin Feng was thinking, the man pulled Lin Feng violently and made him stumble. It was not so easy, but Lin Feng was light handed and light footed. Where was this preparation? Under the malicious pull of this guy, he bumped his head into the ass of the cracked ground bear.

 Chapter 183

    By the guy with lard in his heart, Lin Feng arched his head on the ass of the cracked ground bear.


    "Wipe." At this time, Lin Feng waved a fist and broke the arm of the dark man at the bottom of his heart. Turn around and run outside the cave. Don''t run and die?


    "Come on." With a crisp sound, the man whose heart was dark and wanted to pull Lin Feng into the water was interrupted by Lin Feng''s fist. But some actions startled the cracked bear.


    At the third and fourth levels, Warcraft has wisdom. The seventh level Warcraft wisdom is far better than ordinary low-level Warcraft. The startled split ground bear turned and saw Lin Feng running away.


    A human intruded into his cave and had to escape under his eyelids. This is called split ground bear''s anger. Since he occupied the cave, no bold Warcraft or human dared to enter his cave, even in the nearby areas. At present, it''s good that someone ran to his cave and hit his ass!


    "Ow!" With a roar, the split ground bear quickly chased after Lin Feng.


    In the process of escaping, Lin Feng added a dikun armor and a Shuiyue shield to himself. No matter what happened behind him, he quickly ran towards the big tree he had stayed for three days. As long as he got up the tree first, everything else was easy to say.


    Lin Feng''s degree has reached his limit, but the degree of the split ground bear is higher than that of Lin Feng. One step is a distance of several feet. This is still the case when two bear claws hold a exploding tiger and two people.


    The distance between one person and one beast is approaching, but fortunately, Lin Feng is not far from the ancient tree he cultivated in the early stage. Lin Feng knows that he can be safer as long as he gets on the ancient tree.


    At this time, the giant leg of the split ground bear kicked a huge stone, which was broken, and countless stones rushed towards Lin Feng''s back.


    "Bang, bang." The stones hit Lin Feng''s back accurately. After a few pieces, Lin Feng''s water moon shield was smashed. At this time, Lin Feng also came to the foot of the ancient tree. He pushed his body into the tree and climbed up the tree.


    After climbing five or six feet high, Lin Feng''s heart calmed down. He was scared in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the first Warcraft he faced was a seven level split ground bear. Compared with the level of human beings, it was also the level of war emperor and Fajun. He sat down on a branch of a man''s head and observed the split ground bear.


    The bear came under the tree and looked at Lin Feng squatting on the branch. With a roar, the two people in the left hand flew directly towards Lin Feng. The hot split ground bear flew to Lin Feng with two half dead people as weapons.


    Seeing two people flying, Lin Feng stood up and wanted to avoid, but he stopped when he remembered the woman''s nostalgic eyes for the world just now.


    As soon as he grasped a Tai Chi with his right hand, he grabbed the woman.


    "Help me." When the man flew towards Lin Feng, he seemed to catch a glimmer of life and shouted at Lin Feng.


    Holding the woman in his right hand, he gave the man a violent kick on his chest and scolded, "wipe your m, if you want to pull me into the water, then you can go down."


    For such a villain, Lin Feng is disgusted from his heart. Can he save you? There''s no door. I want to frame me. I''m merciful to you? Don''t be merciful, even under your feet.


    The unlucky man fell towards the tree and shook his hands.


    The cracked ground Bear looked at the falling man. As soon as the bear''s hoof stepped on the man''s body, a slap slapped the man''s head like a watermelon on the ground, red and white, splashing the cracked ground bear.


    Lin Feng grabbed the woman thrown up by the cracked ground bear as a weapon, climbed towards the top of the tree, put the woman in the nest he had cleaned up and practiced before, and said, "it''s all right. Now it''s all right. If you''re tired, you can have a rest."


    Looking at Lin Feng''s friendly smile, Beigong Xue''s tears flowed down. At this time, Beigong Xue couldn''t say anything, but deeply felt that it was good to live.


    After settling down beigongxue, Lin Feng, like a monkey, slipped down the tree, stood on the branch just now and looked at the cracked bear.


    The ground breaking bear was angry. This despicable human was so hateful that he dared to provoke his own Xiong Wei. The boy whose head was broken was kicked away with two hooves.


    Split ground bear doesn''t eat dead food, which is also the reason why the two people who fell into the claws of split ground bear can see Lin Feng alive.


    Now that the boy is dead, the cracked ground bear can''t eat. Of course, he has become a vent.


    Looking at the cracked bear''s anger, Lin Feng smiled and shouted at the cracked bear, "wipe you, you bite me."


    Lin Feng is very confident. This ancient tree is four or five feet thick. The ground breaking bear can''t get up, and there''s no problem with safety. Starve to death? No, I brought a lot of dried meat. Besides, there is lichen pill.


    Just as Lin Feng roared, the ground cracked and slapped, and dozens of stones hit Lin Feng.


    "Meteorite falling?" Lin Feng roared in surprise, his body flashed quickly, grabbed the branch and ran to the back of the tree.


    Huge stones hit the tree and shook with a bang.


    "Forget, this guy is a native Warcraft. He can use native magic. If this is accidentally hit, it will not be a bad luck! " Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    Even so, Lin Feng doesn''t worry. If a big tree wants to hit me, come. Lin Feng took the crack sky grab and turned on the tree. There was a crack sky grab and inserted a big tree. Lin Feng didn''t worry about falling down.


    The split ground bear is really tough enough. His body is surrounded by a big tree. The level 7 meteorite falls from the sky and constantly bombards Lin Feng.


    Level 7 Warcraft has IQ, but there is still a gap compared with people. If it is a human, it should not know that it is impossible to hit Lin Feng, but also make a strong harvest.


    After smashing for more than 20 times, the cracked ground bear surrounded the tree and stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng knew that this was the magic consumption of the cracked ground bear. You don''t attack! When I attacked, the fire dragon of level 6 took action. Aren''t you shining your fur? I''m going to burn your fur.


    In fact, Lin Feng''s purpose in doing so is to enrage the split ground bear and completely consume its magic. Without magic, the risk of the split ground bear is much less.


    "Bang, bang." The big stone kept hitting Lin Feng, and the thick bark of the big tree was dropped by the stone. It can be seen how fierce the attack of the split ground bear is.


    As long as the cracked ground bear doesn''t attack, Lin Feng will fire the dragon to burn it, provoke him and consume it. In fact, Lin Feng''s initial psychology is to take the cracked ground bear away, but fighting, Lin Feng is excited, because the cracked ground bear is very big, the initial action is OK, and the consumption is powerful slowly. Running around the tree, panting.


    When the bear''s paw was raised and no big stone appeared, Lin Feng knew that the bear''s spiritual power had been consumed and could not maintain the meteorite fall.


    Lin Feng slipped a few feet again, and the wind blade of the wind system cut towards the split ground bear. Because the degree of the split ground bear has decreased, it is difficult to avoid Lin Feng''s wind blade. Because of its huge size and large target, there are many strokes.


    The split ground bear''s body is very strong, but it can''t withstand the continuous attack of level 6 magic. After a while, it''s bleeding.


    Although the fur is broken, it has not hurt the muscles and bones, and will not affect the combat effectiveness of the cracked ground bear. However, the consumption of this period of time, Lin Feng''s harvest is huge. First, he has consumed the spirit of the cracked ground bear, and can no longer perform the seventh order earth series magic of meteorite. Second, it''s such a toss. It consumes a lot of physical energy and is already out of breath.


    Lin Feng studied all kinds of Warcraft at all levels before coming to Tianye forest. The split ground bear has strong soil magic ability, and the ability of close combat is even more terrible. The split ground bear has strong explosive power. In close combat, the soldiers of the same level are not their opponents. It is characterized by rough skin, thick flesh and infinite power.


    Now he suppresses the ground breaking bear. Lin Feng inserts the ground breaking bear into the tree. With his left hand magic stick and his right hand empty handed, the magic comes out continuously.


    Cleft bear has no way to deal with the current situation. The boy is in the air, and he can''t do magic. He can only be beaten passively. Cleft bear is afraid. He plans to retreat first, cultivate himself, and then clean up Lin Feng.


    Just behind the bear, Lin Feng knew that the bastard was going to run away. It was not easy to consume the bear''s mental power. Where could Lin Feng tell him to run like this?


    Beating a drowning dog while you are ill is Lin Feng''s good trick in previous lives. Now can you tell the poor split ground bear to run away?


    With one move of the left hand, a group of thunder fell from the sky and smashed it. After performing a level 6 popular skill on the right hand, he also performed a group of thunder fell from the sky.


    A large area of thunder magic, where is the current split ground bear that can avoid the past! Two groups of thunder will split the bear, the electricity is scorched, and the body is paralyzed.


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed cold and his body floated down. At the same time, his right hand took out the crack sky inserted in the tree and rushed towards the crack ground bear.


    Lin Feng knows that there are few opportunities. If he loses this opportunity, it will be difficult to clean up the cracked ground bear again. Without saying anything else, he can''t stand the meteorite falling from the sky. This time, he takes advantage of the big tree. If there is no big tree, he will not be beaten into paste by the bear''s paw, but also into meat cakes by the boulder. He calls the cracked ground bear to run away this time and meet him again next time, Then you must be unlucky.


    Besides, this split ground bear is a seventh order Warcraft. It''s a treasure. The seventh order earth crystal core and the seventh order Warcraft split ground bear''s bear bile are all rare treasures. What Lin Feng cares about most is the four thick bear paws. Lin Feng only heard which was the best delicacy in previous lives.


    The split ground bear stared at the approaching Lin Feng with a cold light in one eye.

 Chapter 184

    Now the cracked ground bear wants to slap Lin Feng into meat mud. However, his body is paralyzed and he can''t move if he wants to.


    Lin Feng wanted this opportunity. The tiger roaring and fighting gas rotating on the split sky gun rushed to the one eye of the split ground bear with the hot sun.


    Yes, it''s the one eyed bear. Lin Feng''s plan is to turn off the bear''s light first. If he succeeds, even if the bear is strong, it''s useless. If he has no eyes and vision, he can only be killed.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s weapon approaching his eyes, the cracked ground bear had no way and couldn''t move all over. One eye glowed angrily.


    However, no matter how angry the bear was, he couldn''t stop Lin Feng''s inevitable shot.


    Just as Lin Feng''s split sky gun pierced into the bear''s eyes, the severe pain eliminated the sense of paralysis around him. With a fierce swing of his right arm, Lin Feng''s split sky gun flew away, and the tiger mouth of Lin Feng''s right hand holding the gun was cracked.


    With a successful shot, Lin Feng quickly retreated under his feet, picked up the split sky gun and ran, didn''t he? The cleft ground bear who has lost his eyes will soar and throw out two big moves. What if he is unlucky and hurt?


    Lin Feng turned three steps into two and ran up the big tree. Squat on the branch at the beginning. This is the safe distance. You can toss as much as you like. Anyway, I am high above.


    Lin Feng killed the last eye, and the split ground bear became crazy. He began to attack indiscriminately. The split ground bear was not stupid. He was afraid that Lin Feng would attack, so he had to fight indiscriminately and retreat while playing.


    Seeing the intention of the split ground bear, Lin Feng slid down the tree again, holding the split sky gun in his hand and approached slowly. Lin Feng didn''t want a seven step split ground bear without eyes to run away.


    Leaving here, it''s hard to say what''s going on outside. Some adventurers don''t say. There are other Warcraft. If the meat in the mouth runs away, Lin Feng won''t be reconciled.


    Then Lin Feng, the power of popular art, quickly came to the back of the split ground bear, cast a strong wind blade, cut it on the back of the split ground bear, and a blood mouth opened and blood flowed.


    The cracked bear, whose back was attacked, turned and waved back with open teeth and claws. The purpose of calling Lin Feng was achieved. As long as the cracked bear didn''t leave, you can clean it up slowly.


    Lin Feng''s various magic began to attack the cracked ground bear. At first, you have eyes and you can hide. Now you can take it all.


    Just as the bear roared and retreated, Lin Feng came forward with a bully at his feet. The gun hit the bear with the hot sun and cut off his hind legs.


    Without vision, how can the split ground bear defend? He was shot by Lin Feng and cut off his right hind limb, leaving only his fur connected.


    Just as the bear was having a meal, Lin Feng''s body floated sideways and rotated. The gun hit again and pierced a hole in the bear''s throat.


    After two successful moves, Lin Feng retreated again and had to stop the dying struggle of the cracked ground bear.


    After being fatally injured by two moves, the ground breaking bear could not stand up. He sat on the ground and moved to the edge of a large rock. He leaned against the rock and breathed heavily. With each breath, a stream of blood came out of his throat.


    Lin Feng sighed. This is natural selection. Let the fittest survive. If you are not lucky and strong enough, you are the one who fell. However, Lin Feng didn''t want to see the cracked bear suffer. He raised the cracked gun and said, "you are the cracked bear. Let''s call the cracked gun to take you on the road today." With that, Lin Feng''s body rose vertically and shot down the wounded eyes of the cracked ground bear.


    The cleft bear raised his arms and seemed to fight back, but his mind was penetrated by the cleft gun, and the cleft bear''s consciousness disappeared, but his body shook.


    Shaking his head, Lin Feng took out the split sky gun, wiped it on the clean bear skin, and loaded it into the gun bag on the back. As for the things of opening the chest to take the gall and breaking the head to take the crystal core, it''s better to wait until the split earth bear is dead. Looking at the shaking body of the split earth bear, Lin Feng can''t get off.


    Back to the tree, quickly climbed up to the bird''s nest where he practiced. He saw that the woman he saved had sat up, was carried upside down by the cracked ground bear, and the chaos scattered on his face was tied up again, but her face was still covered with mud.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Feng crouched and asked.


    Beigong Xue shook her head and said, "it''s not a big thing, but her right arm and leg are broken."


    "It''s not a big deal. Your companion is dead, but he deserves to die. Are your people far from here? I''ll take you back! " Lin Feng opened his mouth and said.


    "I came out on my own and had no company. I didn''t know the man. The cleft bear met him on the way back after hurting me." Beigong Xue whispered.


    "Oh, Lin Feng, what do you call the girl? What are your plans? " Lin Feng asked.


    "Thank you, Lin.. Young Xia Lin. My name is Beigong Xue. I don''t have any plans. I''ll raise the wound first. The cracked ground bear won''t let us go easily. As long as we go down, it''s hard to get out of his hands. " Beigong Xue was afraid.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go down." Lin Feng thought for a moment. It''s not a way for them to be on top. He opened his mouth and said.


    Beigong Xue thought that the split ground bear had left, and it was not good for them to stay on top. He opened his mouth and said, "I can''t go down myself. Please help me, young Xia Lin."


    "Come on, get on my back!" Lin Feng turned and bowed.


    Beigong Xuexue blushed a little and came forward to lie on Lin Feng''s back. His uninjured left arm held Lin Feng''s neck..


    Lin Feng slowly slid down from the tree. Beigong Xue also loosened Lin Feng''s neck and stood on his left foot.


    "Ah!" Beigong snow, who had fallen a tree, turned around and saw the cracked ground bear sitting by the rock. Even if the bear sits, it is much taller than a man. Surprised, he hugged Lin Feng again.


    "It''s okay. It''s dead." Helpless Lin Feng patted Beigong Xue on the back and said.


    Beigong Xue turned her head again and noticed that the split ground bear was no longer breathing. Just blushed and loosened Lin Feng''s neck.


    "Sit down for a while and I''ll deal with the baby on the cracked bear." Lin Feng helped Beigong Xue sit on a bluestone and then walked towards the cracked ground bear.


    He took out the blade of the split sky gun and cut it at the head of the split earth bear. Lin Feng knew that the split earth bear was strong. He cut it a few times before he cut it open. He looked inside and found a crystal core as big as an earthy yellow egg. Lin Feng knew that this was the earth crystal core of level 7.


    Then he dissected the bear''s abdomen, took out the bear bile, Kaka, four times, and removed the four claws of the bear. This is what Lin Feng thought about when he saw the bear. Bear paws, even if they were rich in previous lives, they could not be eaten.


    Lin Feng was there to clean up the split ground bear, and Beigong Xue was shocked. The split ground bear was a seventh level Warcraft, which was equivalent to a fourth level master of human beings. His strength was at least between the middle and the peak of the fourth level. Now he was killed by a young man of no more than 20 in front of him? And the young man didn''t get any injuries except a little blood on his palm? What strength is he?


    His strength is the middle rank of the king of war. He didn''t fight back in the hands of the cracked ground bear. He was captured alive a few times. The man''s cultivation is not worse than himself. He was still photographed by the cracked ground bear. The young boy in front of him killed the cracked ground bear without being hurt. What strength is this?


    Lin Feng cleaned up, went to Beigong Xue and said, "your injury is very serious. I''ll take you out. The forest is really dangerous."


    Beigong Xue shook her head and said, "no, I have medicine. I can cultivate here."


    "This bone is broken. It can''t be cured in ten days or half a month. It''s dangerous here." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "The medicine I brought has a good effect. I can walk in two or three days and return to normal in about seven or eight days." Beigong Xue looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "You''re not afraid of death these days. Women, why do you have to fight and kill? Is it bad to have a stable day? It''s also good to marry someone you like. " Lin Feng said with some emotion.


    "What about you? Why don''t you marry someone you like and take risks here." Beigong Xue felt the mist of a young man in front of her.


    "I''m helpless. Even if I die, I have to rush into the forest day and night. When I think of Lin Tianjiao who can''t stand up, Lin Feng''s attitude is very firm.


    Beigong Xue stands up with the big tree, but it is torn and pushed by the split ground bear. Beigong Xue''s armor is already in spring.


    Lin Feng was helpless. He took out a robe from his shoulder bag and said, "unfortunately, there is no water. You will wear it."


    "If there is water, there is a pool two miles ahead along the valley." Beigong Xue said.


    "There''s water. Well, I''ll take you there. Then you wash it." Lin Feng looked at the blood stain of Beigong Xue and said to the dust on his face.


    "Thank you, young Xia Lin." Beigong Xue bowed hard and said.


    Lin Feng went over, picked up Beigong Xue and walked towards the pool that Beigong Xue said.


    Not far away, he saw the pool mentioned by Beigong Xue. Lin Feng bent over and put it down and said, "you wash it later. I''ll wash something first." With that, Lin Feng walked out for more than ten feet and cleaned up the four bear paws.


    "Wash slowly and I''ll wait for you in front." After washing the bear''s paws, Lin Feng walked away in the distance.


    "I washed it." After waiting for a while, I heard Beigong Xue''s cry.


    Lin Feng, who walked past, was stunned. He only noticed that Beigong Xue was very tall, but he didn''t pay attention to his face.


    Now after cleaning, Beigong Xue, wearing a white robe, is surprisingly beautiful and tall. It can''t be covered by the robe at all. The eyes are as bright as the moon, and the lips are as red as paint.


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful woman." Although Lin Feng was shocked by the beauty of beigongxue, his face was really calm, because Lin Feng had seen too many beauties, had too many beauties, and had strong immunity.


    Back under the tree, Lin Feng looked at the two bodies by the rock, frowned and said, "I''ll deal with them." He walked over, grabbed the body of the cracked ground bear and the man''s body and left. The cracked ground bear was so heavy that Lin Feng wasted a lot of energy and found a gully and threw it down.


    When Lin Feng came back, he took care of the bear''s paws he had been thinking about for a long time. He found some talent, lit them up and began baking bear''s paws.


    When wearing Lin Feng''s robe, Beigong Xue was shocked. Lin Feng was running away. At that time, Beigong Xue noticed that Lin Feng was carrying a gun on his back, and the fatal injury of split ground bear was also killed by weapons, but Lin Feng wore a robe for himself, which Beigong Xue couldn''t understand.


    Lin Feng is also thinking about what to do? Do you want this woman to hang out with herself? Pull it! I don''t know at all. How can I get into the sky and night forest to have a fuel-efficient lamp? Although the woman didn''t pull herself into the water when she was dying, Lin Feng was very moved. But this is not the way! Lin Feng was tangled for various reasons. After all, he still had to march into the forest.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Feng is thinking about how to deal with beigongxue. If beigongxue didn''t pull himself into the water today, Lin Feng would leave without hesitation or send him away, because Lin Feng doesn''t want to guard against the people around him at any time. The obvious enemy is not terrible, and the most terrible is the enemy around him.


    "Young Xia Lin, do you practice war Qi or magic?" Clean up yourself and ask Beigong Xue, who has finished taking medicine for himself.


    "Have dabbled." Lin Feng turned and roasted the Golden Bear''s paws.


    "Miss Beigong is here to recover from her injury these days. I''m here for the time being. When Miss Beigong''s injury is cured, Lin Feng is leaving.


    Lin Feng dressed the roasted bear''s paw with a wooden stick, handed it to Beigong Xue and said, "it''s a little hot. You should be careful."


    "Thank you, young Xia Lin." Beigong Xue leaned over and said.


    "Just call me Lin Feng." Lin Feng turned back and said.


    After eating, Lin Feng made a torch with the oil that had just roasted bear''s paws and ticked down, nodded to Beigong Xue, and went to the cave where the split ground bear lived.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to show any treasure. He mainly saw that beigongxue had no weapons, and there were many weapons on the Baigu mountain.


    After finding several swords in the cave for Beigong Xue to choose, Lin Feng went up the tree again with Beigong Xue on his back.


    "You''re hurt. Don''t move. It''s better and faster." Lin Feng said to Beigong Xue.


    "Who can sit still if you don''t move." Beigong Xue said somewhat depressed.


    "If you''re not used to sitting, lie down." Lin Feng opened his mouth and said.


    "Why do you lie down? It''s all branches." Beigong Xue took a look at the big bird''s nest built by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and got up and said, "take a rest first. I''ll go down."


    With that, Lin Feng slipped down the tree with the split sky gun. Lin Feng regretted it. Because he was anxious to deal with the split ground bear just now, he let go of the explosive tiger stunned by the split ground bear. At that time, it would be better to give a shot. Where do we need to find Warcraft to hunt.


    Lin Feng saw that Beigong Xue''s hands and feet were broken. It was hard to stay on it, so he planned to hunt two animals and lay a comfortable rest place for Beigong Xue with fur.


    Lin Feng looked around with the split sky gun. I have to say that the split earth bear is still very powerful. There are no Warcraft in seven or eight miles.


    Lin Feng, who was just about to go back, heard the sound of fierce fighting in front of him. Lin Feng added a popular art to himself and quietly sneaked over.


    It''s not Lin Feng who is too careful. Lin Feng has learned that the forest is terrible at night. The first Warcraft he meets is level 7. If he meets a flying level 7 Warcraft instead of a split ground bear, his life will be explained here.


    Leaning against a big tree, Lin Feng leaned out his head and looked at the two sides of the battle.


    The explosive tiger is also afraid of being strong in the periphery of Tianye forest. Although there is no fixed field, it is a leader among the wandering Warcraft. Unfortunately, it met the split ground bear hunting. It has become the belly meal of the split ground bear not because it accidentally killed a Lin maple.


    When Lin Feng fought with cleft ground bear, the explosive tiger woke up and slipped away quietly. Because his front leg was interrupted by cleft ground bear, he moved slowly. Before I went far, I met two fourth-order leopards in the water system. If it was such an opponent in the past, the explosive tiger would not pay attention to it, but not today. The forelimb was broken, the strength was greatly reduced, and the flexibility of avoidance could not even reach half of that in the past.


    In the past, the long-range fire magic attack is also ineffective in front of the water leopard. The first leopard''s degree is very fast. Even if it can''t escape, it can also be intercepted and resisted by the water magic. While one is restrained, the other is a close attack.


    Lin Feng understands that it is difficult for the explosive tiger to escape from the mouth of the two somewhat sinister leopards today.


    According to the previous character, Lin Feng will wait for them to fight for life and death before coming out, but not today. First, if the three Warcraft fight for life and death and their fur is bloody, how can they use it? Second, what is this place? This is the day and night forest. There may be other situations at any time. Wait? That''s not the best way. If the warring parties are level 7 Warcraft, Lin Feng will wait, but Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to the three Warcraft in front of him.


    He added a dikun armor battle skill to himself, and made a level 6 swamp skill with his left hand. Lin Feng rushed out with the split sky grab, and the target was one of the leopards. Lin Feng plans to put the explosive tiger higher than the leopard at the end. Anyway, the guy''s forelimb is broken and can''t run. He was originally driving in the Flying Leopard. Under Lin Feng''s level 6 swamp skill, the degree dropped. Before he can understand the situation, Lin Feng''s split sky grab showed up. The tiger roared and fought with arrogant rotation and blasted down the throat of a leopard along the tip of the gun.


    "Bang!" The leopard who was shot flew more than a foot high, his neck was blown off, his head rolled out far, and the headless body slammed to the ground.


    Lin Feng''s move was cruel. He was mainly frightened by the cracked ground bear. Inadvertently, he had treated the leopard as a cracked ground bear.


    Compared with the split ground bear, the leopard can''t resist Lin Feng''s fierce shot.


    One shot killed a leopard. Lin Feng stepped under his feet, leaned back, rolled over, cracked the sky and grabbed it again, stabbing the head of another leopard.


    The two leopards are a team of husband and wife who run amok in the fourth step. Today, they met the injured explosive tiger and planned to hunt it. If Lin Feng didn''t appear, their husband and wife would have no problem killing the explosive tiger.


    Seeing that his companion was killed, the remaining leopard was angry and jumped up at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng thought that if he killed one, the other leopard would escape. Unexpectedly, the remaining leopard would fight to the death. He robbed the sky in his hand and stabbed the leopard with its big mouth.


    If in the past, the leopard may avoid, but the leopard who has lost his partner is angry and spits out a water dragon wave when he opens his mouth.


    Seeing the leopard''s magic, the war spirit on Lin Feng''s gun burst out.


    The leopard''s level-4 magic could not stop Lin Feng''s tiger roaring and fighting gas. It was scattered in an instant. Lin Feng''s long gun did not change after castration. It immediately plunged into the leopard''s mouth and drilled out of the back of his brain.


    With his right foot, he kicked the leopard hanging on the crack gun out, turned and rushed towards the explosive tiger jumping away.


    Seeing Lin Feng chasing after him, he just ran out of the explosive tiger for more than ten feet. Looking back, he was a level 5 explosive technique. Lin Feng, who added level 6 popular technique, dodged. His empty left hand came out of a level 6 gale blade.


    The characteristics of wind magic are fast and sharp.


    The explosive tiger instinctively jumped to avoid. He forgot that his forelimb was broken and staggered. He just stood upright and didn''t jump up. He was cut into his chest by a strong wind blade of Lin Feng.


    The inner organs were destroyed by the explosive tiger, "bang!" A fell to the ground, huge tiger eyes staring at Lin Feng, unwilling to close slowly. I don''t understand why I died at the hands of the people in front of me when I escaped because of the people in front of me twice.


    Lin Fengxun collected all the crystal cores of the three Warcraft animals. He skinned and cramped quickly, and also collected the tiger whip of the explosive burning tiger. This is a good thing. He has so many women. He may be able to use it in the future. In his previous life, Lin Feng knew that this thing was fun.


    I didn''t dare to stay too long. I cleaned up lisolin maple and left. It was so bloody that I didn''t attract other Warcraft!


    Lin Feng, who added the popularity technique, was as fast as a gust of wind. In a quarter of an hour, he returned to the old nest of the split ground bear. When he arrived at the old nest of the split ground bear, Lin Feng began to make fire magic and dry three animal skins.


    The reason to rest assured is that this is the nest of cleft ground bear. Although cleft ground bear is dead, its breath still exists in a short time. Other Warcraft should not invade for the time being.


    Bake slowly and remove the bloody smell of the three animal skins. Lin Feng stood up and quickly climbed up the tree, handed the three animal skins to Beigong Xue and said, "after a simple treatment, there may be a bloody smell. Miss Beigong will make do with it."


    "This is the skin of the water leopard and the explosive tiger?" One hand took over three animal skins. Beigong Xue looked at them and asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been looking for only these three Warcraft for a long time. I can''t run around recklessly, so it''s the only way." Lin Feng thought that Beigong Xue disliked less and was a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s already very good. Thank you." Beigong Xue didn''t expect that Lin Feng misunderstood and said anxiously.


    "Miss Beigong, let''s heal here. I''ll show up if something happens. I''ll bring food tomorrow night." Lin Feng doesn''t feel very well here. Although he is injured, the female charm of beigongxue doesn''t diminish at all, which stimulates Lin Feng''s turbulent heart. Lin Feng has been banned Yu for several months.


    "It''s dangerous below. You''re right here. It''s okay." Beigong Xue''s face is also a little red. After practicing at the age of six, he lives alone, not to mention men. Even his relatives don''t get along so close.


    "This is not appropriate." Lin Feng shook his head and strengthened his unstable heart. He was still muttering in his heart, don''t keep me, keep me again, I really can''t go on.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. By the way, others are a group of people who come here to experience or hunt Warcraft! Why are you alone? " Beigong Xue asked her questions.


    In Beigong Xue''s eyes, Lin Feng is a fan. He is terrible. He is a magician with a long gun on his back. He has no mercy on the man and is meticulous to himself. Who is this?


    "I have no company! Besides, my trip is very dangerous. " Lin Feng thought of Lin Tianjiao who couldn''t stand, and his heart was very depressed.


    "Your accomplishments, there should be no danger here!" Beigong Xue said definitely.


    "Hehe, if I have to go two thousand miles." Lin Feng said with a smile, but his eyes were firm.

 Chapter 186

    Beigong Xue was shocked! What did he say? He''s going two thousand miles? Now it''s only more than a hundred miles ahead. It''s so dangerous. Level 4 and level 5 Warcraft have appeared, and even a level 7 split ground bear. What if it''s two thousand miles ahead? Beigong Xue can''t imagine what will happen. Will there be fewer level 6 and level 7 Warcraft? Just now, the cracked ground bear is still an ordinary Warcraft. What if there is a gifted Warcraft? What if it''s a social Warcraft?


    "Is that true?" Beigong Xue frowned and asked.


    "Yes, practice and move forward." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Didn''t your elders tell you the danger of the forest?" Beigong Xue now doubts how Lin Feng''s elders educate Lin Feng and call Lin Feng such a fool? Is this different from dying?


    "I know. Miss Beigong doesn''t have to worry." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re no different from dying." Beigong Xue said loudly.


    Looking up at the sky, Lin Feng spit out a long breath and said, "I know the danger, but I have to go. Although I die without regret." Lin Feng''s resolute words did not waver in the slightest bit.


    With that, Lin Feng went down the tree, and it was dark immediately. It was not good to stay up. The original turbulent heart was destroyed by the severity of the situation.


    "Why? Why is he doing this? Knowing the danger? " Beigong Xue was shocked by Lin Feng''s sentence that although she died without regret, what could make the youth in front of her make such a great determination. What do the elders of his family think? Such an amazing person is going to die in the forest.


    Lin Feng got down from the big tree, played a small fireball, lit the torch and went into the cave. The lobby in the cave was more than twenty feet long, enough for his own cultivation. Outside? Forget it. It''s strange not to attract Warcraft with such a loud voice.


    Lin Feng went to the cave and inserted the torch on the mountain wall. With a wave of his right robe sleeve, he swept out an open space and sat down to practice.


    Today, seeing the power of the split ground bear, Lin Feng''s heart of cultivation is more firm. There is nothing that can''t be done. His state has reached the best. Lin Feng began to stand up and look at it as a drill, cultivate his marksmanship and cultivate his perception of artistic conception.


    Now, when Lin Feng hits the hot sun, it gives people the feeling that people and guns are a burst and burning flame, which can burn everything. When the water is unbreakable, it is a continuous river running continuously.


    After the cultivation of war Qi, Lin Feng began to sit down and recover. He didn''t dare to waste his war Qi and energy as before. At least he should keep the same self-defense! Where is this? This is the sky night forest. A careless one is the same as the bones in the dense white bone mountain in the cave.


    The war spirit recovered almost, and Lin Feng began to practice magic. All kinds of magic came out in Lin Feng''s hands like water.


    Just after Lin Feng left, Beigong Xue saw that Lin Feng left. He was a little lost and worried. His appearance was very famous in the holy moon Empire, and even in several hermit families. Otherwise, the dandies of the Wayne family would not stare at him, but Lin Feng turned a blind eye and never showed any surprise. This is called beigongxue. It''s relatively lost.


    What are you worried about? Worried about Lin Feng''s safety, where is this? This is human''s grave. It''s a night forest. Lin Feng was originally safer in the tree, but he gave up the place to himself to face the danger. At night, Warcraft is the most rampant time.


    Beigong Xue can''t sleep. Besides, who can sleep peacefully in the forest of Warcraft? Unless it''s an idiot, or the God of war and the God of Dharma. While he was thinking, a dull sound came from the cave dozens of feet away. Beigong Xue struggled to get up and looked out of the leaves, but he didn''t see anything. Only the voice kept coming out.


    Beigong Xue checked for a long time and didn''t show anything at all. She could only shrink back and lie on the smooth explosive tiger skin. Touching the smooth explosive tiger skin, Beigong Xue''s mood can''t be stabilized all the time.


    Looking at the stars through the leaves so quietly, I didn''t know where to go for a long time. I stayed so until dawn.


    Lin Feng practiced his war skills and magic and went out of the cave. After all, no one was willing to face the gloomy white bones. When he went into the cave, he didn''t want to make the movement too big.


    When he got out of the cave and sat on the rock, he began to meditate and continue to run the war Qi. Lin Feng also felt that the war Qi was getting stronger and stronger. He had time to experiment to attack the middle rank of the war king.


    When it was dawn, Lin Feng went to the pool and had a good wash. He returned to the tree and shouted, "Miss Beigong, are you ready?" Although Lin Feng wants to see Beigong snow without wearing it, he can''t do it by climbing up like this.


    "Well, you come up." Beigong Xue shouted to Lin Feng under the tree.


    Lin Feng quickly climbed up the tree and said with a self mocking smile, "if I go on like this, I will climb the tree faster than the monkey."


    "Now you climb the tree faster than the monkey." Beigong Xue, who survived the disaster, is in a good mood.


    "It''s enough to hold it up! Do you need to go down and breathe? If you don''t need it, I''ll bring you the food later. " Lin Feng asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing to be airtight! But I have to wash my face and have other things to deal with. " Beigong Xue''s face is red. It''s OK to be airtight and not wash your face, but can it be done without peeing?


    Lin Feng also understood how to forget this matter and asked others how to deal with major events in life if they don''t go down? Do you want thunderstorms? Does it fly down 3000 feet?


    "OK, you come up!" Lin Feng turned and bent down.


    Lin Feng slowed down a lot. When he got under the tree, Lin Feng came to the back of a rock dozens of feet away with Beigong snow on his back and said, "hold the rock and slow down. Call me when you''re done."


    Beigong Xue blushed. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. It''s too embarrassing to accept and send it by herself.


    Lin Feng thought so much. What he always had in mind was when to attack the middle level of Zhanwang. If there was more power, there would be more insurance.


    Stretch out his head and look at Lin Feng more than ten feet away. Beigong Xue doesn''t mean to take over, because after reaching the third level, people''s five senses will improve. When he releases his hand, Lin Feng will hear the clattering sound. He can''t do without releasing his hand. He''s been holding it for two days. He hasn''t released his hand since he was caught by the split bear. Beigong Xue thinks again. It''s better to pee in the tree last night. Although it''s embarrassing, at least no one knows.


    People want to pee. They don''t want to be okay. They can''t hold it when they think about it. Helpless Beigong Xue closed her eyes, pulled up her robe and took off her pants. The sound of Hua Hua, Beigong Xue wanted to control but couldn''t control it. She had a heart to get into the ground. Finally, he got up, cleaned himself up, forced his left foot, slowly turned to the front of the big stone and waved to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng bent over and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to wash your face."


    Beigong Xue is secretly speculating. Lin Feng was thinking about something just now. He must be thinking about something. He didn''t hear it. He was guessed right by Beigong Xue. Lin Feng just really thought about something and didn''t hear it.


    Take Beigong Xue on her back and walk towards the pool. At this time, Beigong Xue feels Lin Feng''s back is very warm and secure, and she doesn''t worry anymore.


    At the beginning, Beigong Xue was a little worried when Lin Feng saved him, because if Lin Feng had any evil intentions, he couldn''t resist.


    When the snow in Beigong was washed, Lin Feng brought it back under the tree. Lin Feng roasted the remaining two bear paws. When he roasted the bear paws, Lin Feng was also talking about the tiger whip baked over a low fire. If it is not handled, it won''t smell in a few days?


    Sitting near Lin Feng, Beigong Xue is observing Lin Feng''s every move. Baking bear''s paws, Beigong Xue can understand, but what are you doing now? What''s that thing with thorns?


    "What do you bake?" Beigong Xue asked shamelessly.


    "Ah! Explode the parts on the burning tiger! " Lin Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Beigong Xue would ask about this. He could only tell the truth.


    "Tiger tendon? No, which part of the explosive tiger is that? " I don''t quite understand. Beigong Xue continues to ask.


    Speechless, why does this woman keep asking. Lin Feng had no choice but to bow his head and said, "medicinal materials, explosive burning tigers, things that can be passed down from generation to generation."


    "Ah?" Beigong Xue''s jade hand covered her mouth.


    "Well, you eat first." Lin Feng hands Beigong Xue a bear''s paw and eats one by himself.


    After settling beigongxue down, Lin Feng began to practice. Lin Feng was worried. Hurry to advance. He had another layer of confidence in his progress.


    Lin Feng took out the dried meat and found some clean water. After eating with Beigong Xue, he carried Beigong Xue to the tree.


    Lin Feng wanted to go down, but was pulled by Beigong Xue. "It''s too dangerous at night. Just stay up."


    "No, you''re still afraid to touch your hands and feet. The place is small. Have a rest." Before Beigong Xue spoke, Lin Feng went down the tree.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s departure, Beigong Xue was deeply worried and sighed in her heart that if the dandy of the Wayne family had half the demeanor of Lin Feng, he wouldn''t want to escape marriage.


    Lin Feng practiced as usual. Beigong Xue, who hadn''t slept for several days, fell asleep when he was tired. He had a nightmare in the middle of the night. He dreamed that he and Lin Feng were chased and killed by groups of split ground bears. He was sweating when he woke up.


    I dare not sleep any more. Fortunately, it is about to dawn.


    Beigong Xue tries to stand up slowly and shake her right arm slowly. The reputation of her family''s bone renewal elixir is widely spread, and she uses it best.


    After sweating all over, Beigong Xue felt very uncomfortable. He opened his robe, took off his personal clothes and wrapped them together. He planned to wash them at dawn.


    Wearing Lin Feng''s robe, Beigong Xue felt very comfortable without the feeling of being strangled.


    "Miss Beigong, can I come up?" Lin Feng shouted under the tree after training!

 Chapter 187

    As soon as Beigong Xue put on his robe, Lin Feng''s voice came up!


    "Well, come on." Beigong Xue gathered her head and said to the bottom.


    Lin Feng quickly came up and looked at the standing Beigong snow a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the broken bones of Beigong snow recovered so quickly. Now he is standing without holding things.


    "You''re recovering quickly." Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s estimated that you can walk. If you don''t move too much, you should be fine, but you can''t show your martial arts. It will take a few days to recover completely." Beigong Xue said with a smile.


    "It''s already good. Your medicine is really magical." Lin Feng was shocked by the medicine Beigong Xue used. It''s amazing.


    "Well, the effect of this medicine is still good." Beigong Xue said with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Lin Feng turned and said.


    With Lin Feng''s downward movement, Beigong Xue''s body has been hitting Lin Feng''s back.


    Lin Feng felt strange, but he didn''t think much, but Beigong Xue was not used to it. Her face was red like an apple. The distance of more than ten feet was hard to resist under the tree.


    Under the tree, Lin Feng, holding Beigong snow, is going to the back of the rock yesterday. Beigong snow has a habit of cleanliness. He peed there yesterday. Today he doesn''t want to go there anymore. He points to the rock on the other side and says, "go there."


    Lin Feng nodded and helped Beigong Xue past. Holding him to the back of the rock, Lin Feng left. Suddenly his eyes lit up and there were several plants. He ran over and quickly pulled down some leaves, lit the wood used to bake bear paws yesterday with fire magic, and began to bake.


    These food plants are not medicinal materials, but tobacco from previous lives. How did Lin Feng know each other? Lin Feng saw it in the countryside when he was a child, so he remembered it vaguely.


    After baking, Lin Feng threw a leaf into the fire and planned to burn it to try the taste.


    Lin Feng just threw it in. Before he could smell it, he heard a scream and a scream from Beigong Xue.


    Lin Fengxun got up and ran to connect the crack sky grab. What Warcraft attacked Beigong snow?


    In front of the boulder, Lin Feng jumped up and down on the boulder. Lin Feng saw Beigong Xue squatting on the ground, covering his thighs, and looked at a dead snake ten feet away.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng jumped off the boulder and asked.


    "I was bitten by him!" Beigong Xue pointed to the dead snake in front and said.


    "Red Yin snake?" Lin Feng recognized the pattern as soon as he saw it.


    Lin Feng took Beigong Xue''s uninjured left arm and said, "go up the tree first."


    Carrying Beigong snow to the tree, Lin Feng asked¡° Do you have any antidotes? "


    "No, I only brought the medicine for muscle and bone regeneration." Beigong Xue shook her head and said.


    "Where did you bite? Take drugs quickly." Lin Feng said anxiously, because Lin Feng knew that the toxicity of the red Yin snake was very strong, or that Yi poison.


    "I can''t reach there?" Beigong Xue blushed and said anxiously.


    "Where am I? Hurry up, or you''ll be in trouble!" Lin Feng is also worried.


    Today''s Beigong snow is also unlucky. Originally, this red Yin snake is sleeping well in the crack of the stone. Can you take a bubble of urine and pour it on others? You know, snakes are cool animals. When they come out, they give Beigong Xue a bite. You can say it''s OK elsewhere. They bite on the inner side of Beigong Xue''s thigh.


    Now Lin Feng asks where it is. What does Beigong Xue say? He can''t reach it and asks Lin Feng to take drugs?


    But the wound was so bad that he didn''t wear anything in his robe! If you ask Lin Feng to take drugs, you won''t have any secrets in front of Lin Feng. Besides, it''s hard to say whether Lin Feng helped or not.


    Beigong Xue was nervous. Lin Feng was worried. He was not taking drugs. He was in big trouble for a while. He opened his mouth and said loudly, "when are you thinking? Come on, where''s the wound? "


    "Tell me to die." Beigong Xue shouted angrily and shyly. Tears came down. It was really hard to accept that a big girl was asked to fork her legs to take drugs. Beigong Xue was unlucky these days, but as the eldest lady of Beigong family, she was arrogant by nature. How can she stand it now.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, tell me where it is?" Hugging Beigong Xue, he patted Beigong Xue on the back and said.


    Lin Feng can''t see women crying, and even more can''t see beautiful women crying. Beigong Xue''s cry touched which string Lin Feng loves in his heart.


    Beigong Xue still shook her head.


    "Come on? What is more important than life? Do you think about your bright future? " Lin Feng is a little worried.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s anxious appearance, Beigong Xue sideways pointed to the bottom of his hip.


    Lin Feng has an impulse to faint. This bastard snake, what''s wrong with you?


    Looking at Lin Feng''s face flushed, Beigong Xue covered her face and cried, "don''t worry about me. Let me die."


    "All right, take off your clothes. It''s too late." Lin Feng is also worried.


    Beigong Xue turned and turned her back to Lin Feng.


    "Hurry up, I can''t see anything!" Lin Feng patted Beigong Xue on the back and said.


    There is no way. Beigong Xue can only drag down his robe.


    A body as white as jade was exposed in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng scolded secretly in his heart. Can people stand it?


    Lin Feng asked impulsively, "where did you bite?"


    "Here?" Beigong Xue pointed to his inner thigh! At this time, Beigong Xue''s body has flushed, and her hands are shaking a little.


    "I can''t see! How can I help you? Lie down! Tell me where it is? " At this time, Beigong Xue is still shy, and Lin Feng is a little worried.


    Lin Feng has been asked to see all the light. Beigong Xue just threw himself out and turned around and lay on his back on the animal skin.


    Lin Feng''s nose was hot, and two red insects lay down.


    "It''s disappointing." Lin Feng wiped his sleeve and muttered in his heart.


    At this time, Beigong Xue''s body changed from snow-white to red tide, and her body was shaking.


    Lin Feng knows that the poison of the red Yin snake is easy to solve, that is, the combination of men and women, but not how to combine husband and wife? You can''t hurry up.


    As soon as the tiger body shook, he untied his clothes and robes. Who can bear it or not, there was no need to bear it again. Lin Feng took off his clothes and robes and rushed up.


    After fighting for a while, Beigong Xue woke up.


    "What do you think of this, Miss Beigong?" Looking at the stable Beigong snow, Lin Feng asked.


    "Don''t talk, work hard."

 Chapter 188

    "What do you think of this, Miss Beigong?" Lin Feng saw Beigong Xue awake and asked shyly. No matter who takes the initiative to detoxify or take the initiative, it is a real fact that we have done it!


    "Don''t talk, keep doing things." Beigong Xue looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng was stunned! Stop talking? Keep working? Do what? What else can you do? You say keep doing it, let''s keep doing it.


    Lin Feng, who is extremely excited, is stimulated by Beigong Xue''s words. Are you afraid of paralysis? You have to keep working? What am I afraid of


    Sitting opposite Beigong Xue, panting and tired, it''s not so hard to fight with the split ground bear. It''s not so consumed. Yes, you can''t use war gas or magic. Can you not be tired?


    Looking at the pool of blood on the explosive tiger skin, Lin Feng has a big head. If she is a casual woman, it''s OK to solve it, but facts have proved that Beigong Xue is not that kind of person.


    After dealing with the battlefield, Beigong Xue put on his robe and said, "do you want to know the reason why I came to Tianye forest this time?"


    Lin Feng nodded, nonsense, don''t nod? Just listen to what people say.


    "I''m a runaway, because someone came to my house to propose marriage. My family didn''t want to offend each other, so they agreed, but I didn''t like that garbage dandy, so I had to run out and hide. You know the rest." Beigong Xue looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Sorry, I can''t be responsible." Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "OK! But I need a reason to convince me. " Beigong Xue said calmly.


    "Then I also tell you that the reason why I came to Tianye forest is to go 2000 kilometers to hunt level 8 Warcraft snow feather carving. I don''t know if I will come back. Even if I come back alive, I still have a few women, which you can''t get used to." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Easy! As long as you want me to finish, where there is so much, even if. Now you carry me down to take a bath. " Beigong Xue showed a beautiful smile.


    Lin Fengxun put on his coat and robe, went down the tree with Beigong snow on his back, ran to the edge of the pool and put Beigong snow down.


    Beigong Xue looked at Lin Feng, took off his mage''s robe in front of Lin Feng, went into the water and said to Lin Feng, "you''ve just sweated. Come down and wash."


    Grass, such a woman is too tempting. Lin Feng hesitated.


    "That''s not very good." Lin Feng thought about it, but he didn''t dare.


    "No? How was that? What are you afraid of? " Beigong Xuehua is a little reluctant.


    Lin Feng took off his robe and went into the water. You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of? Lin Feng went under the water. After cleaning, he got up and got up. He was covered with sweat and even blood in some places. Lin Feng just finished cleaning and just wanted to go ashore.


    "Come here and rub my back." Seeing Lin Feng going ashore, Beigong Xue shouted.


    "Why do you ask me to rub my back?" Lin Feng was speechless. This woman was not like this before.


    Looking up at Lin Feng, Beigong Xue said, "why? Just because, from now on, I''m your woman. "


    Lin Feng turns back and helps Beigong Xue rub her back. There''s no way. Who wants to eat others.


    "It''s not bullying you. My right arm doesn''t dare to force." Seeing Lin Feng''s red face, Beigong Xue whispered.


    Can it not be red? Lin Feng has been a man for two generations and has done such a thing.


    "It''s okay. It''s inconvenient for you. Let me help you." People say it''s inconvenient to get hurt. What else can Lin Feng say, but Beigong Xue''s skin is good.


    "Turn around and I''ll wash your back." Beigong Xue turns to look at Lin Feng.


    He tried to resist the idea of pushing Beigong Xue down again. Lin Feng insisted that they go ashore and put on their clothes. Beigong Xue was still empty. He began to wash his clothes by the pool with his wrapped clothes, but it was inconvenient to do it with one hand.


    "I''ll do it." Lin Feng pulled Beigong Xue, helped him to sit down by the pool, and began to wash Beigong Xue''s underwear.


    In his previous life, Lin Feng was not a male chauvinist. He could wash clothes and cook for women.


    "You will be a good man." Looking at Lin Feng scrubbing his clothes, Beigong Xue said with a smile.


    "Well, I have several women. Remember, I can''t quarrel with them in the future." Lin Feng said with some uneasiness.


    "Hehe, what do you mean, I have several eldest sisters, and I''m the youngest?" Beigong Xue raised her mouth and said.


    "Regardless of size, but there are a few." Lin Feng straightened his waist. We have women, but looking at Beigong Xue''s sharp eyes, he withered again.


    "Are they as beautiful as me? Is my figure good? Um£¨ Beigong Xue looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Some, some, almost." Recalling that Zhou Lingshu, Zhou Zao, Nalan Yunjie, Wayne Moore and Boer Yun, Lin Feng opened his mouth and said yes. Then he felt wrong and quickly changed his mouth and said almost.


    "I don''t care and don''t argue with them, but if I dare to bully me, I''ll settle with you." Looking at Lin Feng seriously washing clothes, Beigong Xue threatened.


    After washing Beigong Xue''s underwear, Lin Feng stood up and said, "are you hungry?"


    "It''s really a little. Let''s catch fish." Beigong Xue looked at the fish in the pool and said with a little excitement.


    Lin Feng didn''t catch it for several times. He was a little angry and stood by the pool. It was a lightning technique directly.


    Lightning fell into the water and electrocuted several big fish. Lin Feng smiled and said, "it''s really convenient for lightning to catch fish."


    Back under the big tree, Lin Feng asked beigongxue to bake it. He ran to study tobacco. He was in a hurry and was interrupted, but this matter has always been on Lin Feng''s mind.


    Picking up the burnt yellow leaves just thrown on the ground, Lin Feng made a small cigar with tobacco leaves as skin. Squatted on the ground and tasted it.


    Spit out a smoke ring and Lin Fengshuang was stunned. That''s cool. After that, the beauty soaked and smoked, and the days were comfortable. It is said that Cuban cigars were rolled on beautiful women''s legs in previous generations, and we will roll on beautiful women''s legs in the future. However, we can''t be at ease until we deal with the snow feather carving first. As for a group of old bastards of the Wayne family, we have to clean up the Cao family.


    "Yes, Miss Beigong, what''s the virtue of the guy who wants to marry you? He scared you to run away." Lin Feng leaned against the big stone and said with his legs tilted.


    "It''s Wayne Chuxiong of the Wayne family. He''s just rubbish. I don''t like him. What do you call me? Call me sister Xue later! " Beigong Xue glared at Lin Feng and said.


    "Yes! Sister Xue, what are you talking about? Your fiance is a bastard of Wayne''s family. That''s great. What you rob is his wife. " Lin Feng is excited. If he wants to ask Lin Feng who he hates most, the answer is yes. It''s the Wayne family. Without the poison of green scales of old Wang Ba, Wayne Charlie, he needs to run to the forest at night.


    "Do you know the Wayne family?" Beigong Xue looks at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve cleaned up a few." Lin Feng said happily.


    "Ah? You killed the Wayne family? " Beigong Xue was a little surprised. The Wayne family was not easy to provoke. The guy in front of him said that he had cleaned up a few.


    "Well, a fart prince, a silly x war emperor elder." Lin Feng vomited a smoke ring and said.


    "Did you kill the war emperor?" Beigong Xueyuan can''t accept it. In the hidden world family, the war emperor is also a high figure. Kill him if you say so?


    "Yes, kill a war emperor. I don''t know how many war emperors there are in the Wayne family. Those who find fault in the future will be killed." Lin Feng said with hatred.


    "Don''t mess with them. The Wayne family is too powerful. The royal families in several countries are branches of the Wayne family." Beigongxue comforts Lin Feng.


    "The royal family of our empire is under my control now. I won''t provoke the Wayne family for the time being. After all, my strength is not enough." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Try not to provoke them." Beigong Xue said.


    "I know. I''ll take you out after you''ve been cultivating for two days." Lin Feng stood up straight and said!


    "No, you mean you want to go inside yourself?" Beigong Xue pointed to the direction of Tianye forest center.


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded and said¡° Yes. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "You''re not going to mind me, are you?" Beigong Xue frowned and said.


    Shaking his head, Lin Feng looked at the direction of Shenwei Empire and whispered, "I remember I told you that I must enter the forest at night. Although I die without regret, I have a reason why I must go."


    "What shall I do?" Beigong Xue said angrily.


    "If I come out alive, I''ll find you. If I can''t come out alive, you''ll think you haven''t known me and have a dream!" Lin Feng said a little lonely. After all, the forest was too dangerous that night. It was possible to die at any time.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Beigong Xue looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "It''s not good. It''s too dangerous. You''re obedient. Go out and wait for me. I''ll find you in two or six months at the latest." Lin Feng leaned forward, grabbed Beigong Xue''s shoulder and said.


    "Did you ask me to go out and marry that bastard?" Beigong xueyang looked up at Lin Feng and said.


    "I''m not willing. You go to my ancestral door and wait for me. Even if the Wayne family knows where you are, there''s nothing they can do." Lin Feng thought of his two cheap masters.


    "Which door is your door?" Beigong Xue wants to know which sect can teach disciples such as Chu Linfeng and irresponsibly let their disciples take risks?


    "Break the army! I''ve just joined, but both masters are good to me! " Lin Feng finally remembered the benefits of his two masters at this time.


    "But I still can''t bear you and your bastard master. Why don''t you care and ask you to come by yourself?" Beigong Xue said holding Lin Feng''s waist.

 Chapter 189

    "Shifu is very relieved of me! It''s okay. I''ll be back as soon as possible. " Lin Feng patted Beigong Xue on the shoulder and said.


    "Ah, the fish has gone." Beigong cedar opened Lin Feng''s waist and quickly turned over and roasted the fish.


    Lin Feng went to collect tobacco leaves and even tobacco seeds.


    After eating, they sat together and chatted until it was almost dark. Lin Feng helped Beigong Xue pack up his underwear and went up the tree with Beigong Xue on his back.


    Looking at the beautiful Beigong snow, Lin Feng doesn''t want to go down the tree and looks at Beigong snow.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s straight eyes, Beigong Xue knew Lin Feng''s mind and spread a leopard''s skin on top of the explosion burning tiger''s skin.


    The fourth level water leopard is also nearly three meters long. Although it is smaller than the explosive tiger, it can be spread out in the size of a bed.


    "Feng, I won''t practice tonight. Have a good rest and accompany me." Beigong Xue whispered.


    "Yes." Lin Feng couldn''t take a step. He nodded and agreed..


    "If you don''t come here, lie down. Do you want me to change your clothes?" Beigong Xue looked at her embarrassed face and said.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Lin Feng lay down beside Beigong Xue.


    Beigong Xue stretched out her hand to pull another chapter of leopard skin as a quilt, took off her robe, covered with leopard skin and lay down. He reached out and touched Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng didn''t take off his clothes. He opened his mouth and asked, "why don''t you take off your clothes?"


    "Me! I''m afraid I can''t control it. " Lin Feng said shyly.


    "What''s the use of controlling it? Is there any difference between once and twice? " Beigong Xue looked at Lin Feng''s face and said rude words.


    "You''re bleeding in the morning. I don''t want you to suffer." Lin Feng closed his eyes and said.


    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about? When I took a bath in the morning, I took medicine. This ordinary little injury will be cured in a few hours. " Hearing Lin Feng''s reason, tutor beigongxue was very happy, because Lin Feng would rather bear it than take off his clothes for his own consideration.


    "Ah! What kind of medicine is your medicine, so magical? " Lin Feng said as he took off his clothes.


    "It''s handed down from my family and is very famous. It''s good for bone renewal and muscle regeneration, but it''s very expensive. The amount of gold is 10000 Liang at a time." Beigong Xue said.


    "It''s really expensive enough. How many steamed buns should I buy for 10000 liang of gold?" Lin Feng took off his robe with emotion and rushed in.


    The nest was relatively narrow. As soon as Lin Feng got in, they leaned against each other.


    Beigong Xue''s greasy body gives Lin Feng a great feeling. Now it''s different from the morning. They are confused in the morning. Now they are both sober. Looking at Beigong Xue''s painted red lips, Lin Feng probes and kisses them. They kissed each other emotionally


    After the storm, Lin Feng lit his cigar and lit it. It was very comfortable to smoke.


    "What are you doing?" Beigong Xue asked puzzled.


    "You don''t understand." Lin Feng smiled.


    In the next few days, Lin Feng lived a happy life in addition to cultivation, and Beigong Xue also completely recovered.


    "Sister Xue, you help me protect the Dharma tonight. I want to rush through the pass." Feeling that Zhan Qi can impact the middle rank of Zhan Wang, Lin Feng said to Beigong Xue.


    Beigong Xue nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    In fact, Lin Feng is very sure of the middle level of the impact war king, that is, pour the war Qi energy into the chest and back, connect the muscles of both arms and legs, and be able to go out of the war Qi protection body and gas hood.


    With Beigong Xue''s Dharma protection, Lin Feng sat on a rock and began to impact. With the last experience, Lin Feng not only poured air into his chest and back, but also led the energy of heaven and earth to compress into his muscles. In this way, we can save a lot of war spirit and have a higher success rate.


    Although Beigong Xue is not a mage, he can also feel the surge of heaven and earth energy. His eyes are wide open. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Isn''t Lin Feng going to attack the middle rank of Zhanwang? How on the contrary, the energy of heaven and earth also surged towards Lin Feng?


    Although she felt strange, Beigong Xue didn''t dare to disturb Lin Feng. She just held a long sword that Lin Feng helped find and guarded Lin Feng.


    With the help of heaven and earth energy, Lin Feng''s war Qi saves at least 30% of the consumption. With the passage of time, the energy absorbed by the muscles of Lin Feng''s predecessor and back gradually saturated. Under the impact of Lin Feng''s strong force, he finally penetrated the body.


    After the muscles of the front chest and back were exercised, Lin Feng''s fighting gas burst out of Dantian. According to the operation mode of tiger roaring fighting gas and fighting gas hood, he got lucky. With the fighting gas burst out of his limbs, front chest and back, and overhead, Lin Feng was covered with a bloody fighting gas hood The appearance of the war hood proved that Lin Feng entered the war King''s dream.


    Lin Feng is practicing normally, and Beigong Xue, who helps Lin Feng protect the Dharma, is really shocked! That''s advanced? It took less than an hour to successfully advance? You should know that when you attacked the middle rank of the war king, you shouted the pill to replenish the war Qi for four hours.


    Zhan Qi ran for a few weeks. Implicit, Lin Feng opened his eyes, stood up and smiled at Beigong Xue: "thank you, sister. Let''s go and have a rest!"


    A few days later, the feelings between Beigong Xue and Lin Feng are heating up rapidly. The two isolated people are together. Red men and green women eat together, sleep together and study together to create great things. It''s strange that their feelings don''t heat up. They are used to each other''s character, temper and enthusiasm.


    Beigong Xuehong nodded with a red face and took two steps to lie down on Lin Feng''s back. It''s a habit. Whether it''s good or not, Beigong Xuexue picked the tree on Lin Feng''s back and was used to Lin Feng''s care.


    Lin Feng held Beigong Xue''s plump buttocks in his left hand, jumped up and stepped under his feet. With his left hand grasping the prominent trunk, Lin Feng rushed up to the ancient tree. Lin Feng also took out a man''s tenderness.


    On the ancient tree..


    After the leak subsided, Lin Feng lit his cigar. By the way, Beigong Xue said, "I''ll send my sister out tomorrow. Sister, you can go to break the military sect by yourself. You can go to the main peak to find the sect leader and to the moon watching peak to find the law enforcement elder. You''d better go to the moon watching peak. When you go to the place, mention my name and tell them that you are my wife, and someone will take care of you." Lin Feng said with some disappointment.


    Separation is a pain. Lin Feng hates this feeling.


    "Can''t I go with you?" Beigong Xuecai looked at Lin Feng with some prayers.


    "No! It''s too dangerous inside. I''ll go alone, but I can escape. I don''t want to throw you away in a hurry! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    According to Lin Feng''s route when he came, Lin Feng sent Beigong Xue out.


    Looking at Beigong snow, Lin Feng is more determined to come back as soon as possible.


    "Sister, go back and plant this. When it''s grown, take off the leaves and bake them. Remember to light the fire. I''ll use it when I come back." After handing the tobacco seed to Beigong Xue and giving Beigong Xue two elixirs as proof, Lin Feng turned and left, because he couldn''t face Beigong Xue''s charming face.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for three years. If you don''t come back for three years, I''ll find you." Beigong Xue shouted at Lin Feng''s back, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Just half a month after arriving at Tianye forest, Beigong snow experienced great life changes from heaven to hell, and then from hell to heaven.


    There is a famous eldest lady who falls into the bear''s mouth, then escapes from the bear''s mouth and finds the person she likes. Her fate can be said to be ups and downs. She has just caught happiness, but her lover leaves again. This is called Beigong Xue. It''s very uncomfortable. What else can she do except leave some medicine for her lover? Look at the favorable tobacco seeds. Murmured, "I''ll plant you a good one."


    After seeing off Beigong Xue, Lin Feng continued to move forward according to the original route.


    Lin Feng didn''t really cover the fierce reputation of the forest that night. He saw two level 6 Warcraft two hundred miles ahead. This is what Lin Feng hid. Otherwise, there would be a big war.


    At night, Lin Feng can only stay on the tree and get off the tree? Don''t pull it. The Warcraft under the tree will run out one after another. Isn''t it fatal? Perhaps Lin Feng is not afraid of a single Warcraft, but once the fight starts, the sound and bloody smell will not attract a large number of Warcraft.


    Lin Feng sat on the upper wall of the big tree. Fortunately, there are many ancient trees in the forest at night. Even big trees with a thickness of seven or eight feet are not rare. If it is a plain, Lin Feng can''t move forward at all, it''s difficult to move a step.


    In the past few days, the cultivation is only focused on cultivating war Qi, meditation and spiritual strength. The field practice is not enough. Lin Feng is paralyzed. But he doesn''t have the courage now. Think of ox fork. When you reach level 5, you can put a lot of magic here. Now I''m still acting like a grandson.


    Lin Feng was awakened by the roar. What kind of Warcraft is this? Sixth order Warcraft, bloodthirsty lion? Lin Feng doesn''t feel right, because in the roar of Warcraft, what Lin Feng hears is not domineering, but with a desolate and miserable charm? What Warcraft is fighting the bloodthirsty lion? And force the bloodthirsty demon lion to this extent? And listen to the roar, the bloodthirsty lion is not a!


    The roar of the bloodthirsty demon lion is getting more and more urgent, and it is getting closer and closer to the ancient tree where Lin Feng is hiding!


    Lin Feng couldn''t help being curious, so he leaned out his head and looked down.


    With the help of the height of towering ancient trees, Lin Feng looked at the roaring direction of the bloodthirsty demon lion. What''s going on?


    In Lin Feng''s sight. There were four or five adult bloodthirsty magic lions running towards this side. Looking at the back of the bloodthirsty magic lion, Lin Feng was stunned!

 Chapter 190

    Lin Feng looked silly X. What is this? It''s dark. It''s not until Lin Feng is near. This is the night forest. It''s the most terrible and cruel social Warcraft, the soul ant.


    Wherever this soul ant passes, even the seventh order Warcraft and the eighth order Warcraft should avoid it, otherwise it will be dead bones and no flesh and blood.


    The soul ant is about half a foot tall and has wings. It can fly off the ground. It''s extremely fast. As long as it''s staring at the target, it''s difficult to escape. Generally, there are tens of thousands of soul ants in a colony. No matter what kind of Warcraft, if humans are surrounded by one person, then there will be white bones and no flesh and blood in an instant.


    When Lin Feng was frightened, the four or five bloodthirsty magic lions were caught up by the ant colony. After a few wails, there was no sound.


    After the dark ghost ants passed, Lin Feng looked under the tree and his scalp was numb. The white bones under the ground scattered a gloomy white light.


    Wipe, it''s too terrible. It''s separated by bone and flesh in the blink of an eye. What''s the strength? Lin Feng considered that as long as he was surrounded by soul ants, the seventh and eighth order Warcraft would also hate the ant mouth.


    Lin Feng took a breath and could climb the tree. Otherwise, the result of paralyzing himself and the bloodthirsty demon lion would be different.


    After checking the surrounding movement, Lin Fengxun went down the tree and put it away. Several blood thirsty magic lions'' crystal cores ran up the tree. This is a good thing. The sixth order crystal core.


    Lin Feng went up the tree and felt a little depressed at the bottom of his heart. This TMD has moved forward less than 300 Li. It''s not more terrible to move forward. If he is careless, then


    The more you think about Lin Feng, the more you hate the bastards of the Wayne family. If it weren''t for you, would I take this crime and risk it? With this time, how comfortable it is to hold left and right. Now? I have to face the danger of my life all the time. Just wait for me.


    Upset, Lin Feng ran to the lush branches, spread a leopard skin left, lay down and began to smoke. It''s really depressing and tangled these days. The forest is much more terrible than he thought.


    After smoking, Lin Feng began to practice again. Only by continuously increasing his strength can he have the opportunity to win the blood of snow feather carving.


    Lin Feng knows that he doesn''t have the strength to challenge Xueyu carving, but sometimes his strength can''t decide everything. Lin Feng plans to improve his strength and move forward while finding Xueyu carving.


    In this way, Lin Feng moved forward carefully. According to Lin Feng''s feeling, he should have moved forward five hundred miles now. Looking at the big tree in front of him, Lin Feng decided to rest here tonight. He didn''t wait for Lin Feng to go up the tree. With a gust of wind, Lin Feng heard a fight and scolded.


    Is this a fight between people? Are there still people fighting in this place? Not afraid to attract Warcraft? Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself, earth Kun war armor technique. Under the cover of the woods, Lin Feng came forward quietly.


    It''s said that curiosity killed the cat, but there''s such a situation here. Lin Feng can''t see it, but can''t smell it, and can''t see it. Quietly raking away the leaves in front of him, Lin Feng saw the situation of an open space in front of him.


    There was a corpse of Warcraft in the open space, and there were three people standing, two men and one woman. The three people were stained with blood. Obviously, after a desperate struggle, there was still a woman lying on the ground. I didn''t know whether to die or live.


    The three men in the field obviously divided into two groups, and both men tried to attack the woman.


    "Cao Shuijing, our brother knows your cultivation is high, but you killed the red phosphorus beast just now. Because you were the main attack, did you consume almost? I''ll eat this amber pill myself, so that you and your apprentice can live. Otherwise, if your apprentice doesn''t die, your end will be here. Eat or don''t eat, in a word? " One of the men said viciously.


    "Wayne Tianxiang, don''t dream. I didn''t expect you to be so mean and attack your companions. Even if I die, I won''t eat amber Dan''s hand. Your control." The woman called Cao Shuijing stared at Wayne Tianxiang who had just spoken.


    "Hey, I spent a lot of money to get this amber pill. If you don''t eat it, save it. I didn''t want to start with you so early, but who told you that your cultivation soared all the way. There are so many brothers. In front of this red phosphorus beast, our Wayne family has the potential to get it. If you don''t eat it, you have to send your teachers and disciples on the road. Tianfeng, do it! " Wayne Tianxiang shouted, and the blue sword in his hand attacked Cao Shuijing.


    "As long as I live, we will be at odds with your Wayne family?" Cao Shuijing drank loudly.


    "*, who are they, son of a bitch of the Wayne family? The scum of the Cao family? This is a group of people who came out to experience, because they hunted and killed this high-level Warcraft and turned their face? Kill, kill fiercely. Your dog bites the dog. I only watch and don''t speak. " Lin Feng is happy. After they kill, they may pick it up cheaply.


    The two sides fought fiercely. Cao Shuijing''s cultivation was obviously higher than that of Wayne Tianxiang and Wayne Tianfeng. Without the siege of the two, Wayne Tianxiang was in danger. Wayne Tianxiang stabbed the woman who fell to the ground and cut off her neck.


    "Paralyzed, it''s really cruel and cruel. Wait. When I treat your family, I will never be kind and soft." Lin Feng scolded secretly. Wayne Tianxiang was cruel and ruthless. A woman without combat effectiveness could not be killed.


    As soon as the woman on the ground died, Cao Shuijing exploded. His momentum was fierce and strong. His head danced without wind. Even Lin Feng, more than ten feet away, felt the pressure. What strength is this woman? Why is she more like Wayne Charlie? Is it the war emperor? Lin Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Are the Cao family so strong? What can I do after that?


    Lin Feng was also surprised that there was no Warcraft in such a dynamic battle? Then I looked at the corpse of Warcraft on the ground and understood that this is the field of that Warcraft, so there was no Warcraft in and out of here. When Lin Feng thought, the fighting situation in the field changed happily, and Cao Shui was fighting with them. Wayne Tianxiang and Wayne Tianfeng are in danger of being killed by Cao Shuijing at any time.


    "The sky wind withstands. Her anti sky fighting skill won''t last long. She''s still free to be slaughtered by us." Wayne Tianxiang shouted.


    "It won''t last long. It''s enough to kill you." Cao Shuijing roared. On the long sword in his hand, the fighting spirit was vertical and horizontal, desperately attacking Wayne Tianxiang.


    Originally, Wayne Tianxiang''s cultivation was lower than Cao Shuijing. In addition, Cao Shuijing now uses it to forcibly improve his cultivation skills. This state is not that Wayne Tianxiang can resist at all.


    One sword shook Wayne Tianxiang back, put his foot on Wayne Tianxiang''s chest, kicked him away, flew more than ten feet and fell not far in front of Lin Feng.


    Cao Shuijing kicked and collapsed Wayne Tianxiang''s chest, and the blood in Wayne Tianxiang''s mouth ran out.


    He knocked down Wayne Tianxiang and lost his combat effectiveness. Cao Shuijing began to look at Wayne Tianfeng and kill him crazily. "Xiao Ling likes you so much. You and the animal conspired against each other. Today you die for me."


    Lin Feng understood that the dead girl liked Wayne Tianfeng, but the two animals of Wayne''s family plotted against Cao Shuijing and his disciples. "


    Both Wayne Tianxiang and Wayne Tianfeng couldn''t resist the crazy Cao Shuijing. Now there was one Wayne Tianfeng left, and soon his body was scarred. Cao Shuijing ended Wayne Tianfeng with a sword, which didn''t attack the fatal position.


    Even so, after a few moves, Wayne Tianfeng fell to the ground, bleeding and dying.


    Wayne Tianfeng fell down and lost his combat effectiveness. Cao Shuijing still cut off his limbs with a sword.


    "Ha ha, even if you kill me, you can''t run away. Ha ha, after seven days of weakness, I see how you can survive in the Tianye forest." Wayne, the wind screamed.


    "Even if you die, you die first." Cao Shuijing waved a sword and cut off his head.


    After the sword was shot, Cao Shuijing''s body was also shaky and could not stand stably. He walked towards Wayne Tianxiang who fell to the ground step by step. We''re going to end up with Wayne Tianxiang. Besides, if we ask Wayne Tianxiang to slow down, we''ll be unlucky if we have a seven-day decline.


    Lin Feng looked at Cao Shuijing and smiled* Grandma, you are jumping. You are arrogant.


    When Cao Shuijing fell to the ground, Lin Feng came out. He staggered around for a few times, looked at the situation and nodded silently. His Mantis caught cicadas and yellow finches were behind, but he was still full of success. He could enjoy the results without shooting.


    Lin Feng cut Cao Shuijing''s throat with cleft sky grab. Cleft sky grabbed Cao Shuijing''s throat and stopped. By the way, what pill did Wayne Tianxiang want this strong woman to take and control her? Why didn''t he control it? This is a powerful thug.


    Carrying the split sky grab, Lin Feng reached the depth of Wayne Tianxiang, squatted down, found two small bottles in Wayne Tianxiang''s arms, slapped Wayne Tianxiang in the face and said, "Alas! Man, wake up. You''re home. Don''t sleep. "


    Lin Feng''s slap woke up Wayne Tianxiang.


    Shake your head and look around. You don''t understand the situation.


    "What''s the matter with amber pill? Which is amber Dan? " Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Who are you? I don''t have any amber pills. " Wayne Tianxiang said in some panic.


    "You don''t have amber Dan?" Lin Feng took out the crack sky grab and stabbed a pair of clothes into Wayne Tianxiang''s thigh.


    "What are you doing?" Wayne Tianxiang howled.


    "Nothing? I just didn''t hear the news about Amber pill. My hands are unstable. " With that, Lin Feng came to Wayne Tianxiang''s thigh again. " Lin Feng''s smile now, in Wayne Tianxiang''s eyes, is the devil.


    "Stop! I said! " If you don''t understand Lin Feng''s meaning at this time, Wayne Tianxiang is a fool.

 Chapter 191

    Wayne Tianxiang didn''t know what Lin Feng meant at this time. That''s a fool!


    It''s not obvious. Lin Feng wants to get the news of amber pill. Keep lying? This funny guy really stabbed with a weapon.


    "Stop it, I said!" Wayne Tianxiang said loudly, can''t you say it? I''m a fish for a knife. Wayne Tianxiang can''t continue to pretend to be a fool.


    "So you know, well, tell me." Of course, I''m not right. My hands are still shaking. Lin Feng came forward and stabbed again.


    "I said!" Wayne Tianxiang has seen torture * confession, and has never seen such torture * confession. He has clearly agreed. How can the weapon stab him.


    "There are two amber pills, one is the main pill and the other is the auxiliary pill. If you take the auxiliary pill, you can control the people who take the auxiliary pill." Wayne Tianxiang was worried. He spoke slowly. Lin Feng must have shot.


    "What ingredient? How to use it? " Lin Feng came again.


    "Ah, those are two poisonous insects. The main Dan is male and the auxiliary Dan is female. The main Dan has absolute control over the auxiliary Dan. You can''t do whatever you want, even if you commit suicide, because the poisonous insect is a psychic poisonous insect. If the poisonous insect enters the body, it can control the soul. You can know what she thinks, and the mother insect will act according to your wishes. You move the mother insect, He has no ability to resist. If the person who takes the main pill dies, the person who takes the sub pill cannot live. On the contrary, if the person who eats the sub pill dies, it is harmless to the controller who eats the main pill. " Wayne Tianxiang said quickly, just like popcorn.


    Why? Why else? Speaking slowly, Lin Feng''s gun is really pricked, and the more it is pricked, the more it is not a place. It is pricked up along the thigh. It may explode into the crotch in a moment. This is called Wayne Tianxiang. He dare not pause, "Oh, you eat this, I''ll eat one." Lin Feng gestured with his left hand and handed the bottle in his hand to Wayne Tianxiang.


    Wei Tianxiang''s face was shocked and he went to pick up the bottle handed over by Lin Feng. Lin Feng shot through Wayne Tianxiang''s right arm and said, "you eat this." Lin Feng hands the other one to Wayne Tianxiang.


    "Great Xia, I can give you whatever you want. I can give you gold and silver treasures, martial arts scripts, weapons and beautiful women. Don''t give them to me." This time, Wayne Tianxiang''s face changed. Because he took the mother insect, his life was over.


    Lin Feng''s long gun touched Wayne Tianxiang''s neck and said, "eat or not?"


    "Please let me go. I''ll satisfy you whatever you want." Wayne Tianxiang knew it was over. The war Qi in his body was kicked away by Cao Shuijing''s foot. He didn''t have combat effectiveness at all, but this pill can''t be eaten. Once he ate it, he would be over all his life. Turn over and kneel down to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did this to distinguish between true and false. Is this something for Wayne Tianxiang to eat? It''s a waste. Even if he wants to eat, he''s not qualified.


    "Your surname is Wayne. Is the royal family of Shenwei Empire yours? When you die, don''t forget to bring a good for Wayne Charlie and your account. You ask Wayne Charlie, "Lin Feng kicked Wayne Tianxiang''s throat to pieces when his right foot burst.


    Wayne Tianxiang stared and didn''t understand how the situation had become like this. Pointing to Lin Feng, he couldn''t say a word, "bang!" Go to hell and ask Wayne Charlie what''s going on.


    After solving this, Lin Feng walked in front of Cao Shuijing, stuffed the identified Deputy Dan into Cao Shuijing''s mouth, patted him slightly on the back, called the pill down, and swallowed the main Dan himself.


    After finishing this, Lin Feng came to the red phosphorus beast and looked at the huge red phosphorus beast. Lin Feng took a crack in the sky and fiercely split it into his brain. After a few shots, Lin Feng opened a hole in it, picked up Wayne Tianfeng''s long sword and stirred it in the head of the red phosphorus beast. After a while, a fiery red crystal core with a big fist appeared in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Paralyzed, eighth order Warcraft? How did they kill this eighth order red phosphorus beast? Put away the crystal nucleus, and Linfeng began to dissect the huge Warcraft.


    When Lin Feng went out to study all kinds of Warcraft, he specially learned about the bodies and babies of all kinds of Warcraft. The outer scale of the red phosphorus beast may be useless, but the thin skin under the scale may be a baby to make underwear, but water and fire do not invade. It is difficult to kill ordinary weapons. This is not the most precious thing! The most valuable thing on the red phosphorus beast is the poison pill. The poisonous Warcraft of the red phosphorus beast has a poison pill in its body. If this thing is refined into poison, it will be powerful.


    While packing up the booty, Lin Feng was excited. The snipe and clam competed for a profit. He didn''t have to help himself, but he could get such affordable things.


    Lin Feng cleaned up all the treasures he could, and didn''t let go of the bodies of several people. He didn''t let go of any healing medicine and money.


    Even in Cao Shuijing''s arms, Lin Feng reached out and touched it. He didn''t touch anything except two meat balls, but it also made Lin Feng feel good secretly. Looking at Cao Shuijing''s face, Lin Feng whispered to himself that Liu Mei, stars and face are like a full moon. The smell of a superior person is the momentum formed by being in a high position and giving orders for a long time.


    After cleaning up all this, Lin Feng Shua dodged. Lin Feng was afraid. Psychic Gu is easy to use and OK. If it''s not easy to use, he won''t be stupid X.


    Lin Feng finds a safe place to spread leopard skin, and lies on it and comfortably lights his cigar. It''s safe now. There won''t be other Warcraft in the neighborhood of red phosphorus beast, so Lin Feng can rest assured.


    After Lin Feng smoked a cigar, there was a wave in his mind. This unexpected phenomenon made Lin Feng understand that Cao Haijing was awake. A burst of emotion came into Lin Feng''s mind, with panic and anxiety. And deep weakness. Lin Feng knew that this was a psychic insect. He tried to feel the psychic insect and sent the attack command to the spirit.


    Just as Lin Feng''s idea came out, a scream came from Cao Shuijing. It was proved to be very effective, and Lin Feng put away his idea of attack.


    At this time, Lin Feng felt panic.


    "Laughed." Lin Feng came out with a big step with a cigar in his mouth. Today''s biggest harvest is to accept a strong little brother.


    Lin Feng understood the battle just now. Cao Shuijing was not simple. He had the strength of the war emperor when he exploded.


    This woman can fight when she is fighting, touch when she can''t fight, and quench her thirst when she is hungry. The casual eyes of Lin Feng just now show that Cao Shuijing is a woman who needs to be conquered. Don''t you cao family want my Lin family''s woman? Then I''ll accept a generalist first. Lin Feng is very excited.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, Cao Shuijing''s face was full of shock. He didn''t know where the man came from. His eyes strafed everywhere. With many years of combat experience, Cao Shuijing developed the habit of caution.


    Cao Shuijing''s idea passed to Lin Feng''s mind without leakage. Lin Feng is so proud. He wipes it. This psychic insect is still a cow and fork. Even Cao Shuijing''s ideas can be passed to his mind. What secrets does Cao Shuijing have in front of him in the future?


    Lin Feng felt the shock and fear in Cao Shuijing''s heart, and heard Cao Shuijing yell: "who are you!"


    "It''s loud, but don''t you know you have seven days of weakness?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Cao Shuijing is surprised. Her heart is full of shock. How can Lin Feng know this problem? When Lin Feng comes out, Cao Shuijing has fainted and hasn''t seen Lin Feng at all.


    "Don''t ask me who I am! Are you from the Cao family? " Lin Feng looked at Cao Shuijing and asked calmly!


    "How did he know that I was a member of the Cao family? Our Cao family is based on the broken army sect and the Yunhai city. Many people have killed people, but almost all of them are eradicated. It is impossible to leave future troubles? " Cao Shuijing was meditating, but unexpectedly, these ideas came to Lin Feng''s mind.


    And cut the roots? If you are a kind person, I Lin Feng also consider being nice to you. It turns out that you are bloody! What else am I polite to you?


    "Uproot? Your Cao family is cruel enough. If I ask you something, just answer. " Lin Feng stepped forward and snapped a big mouth.


    "How dare you hit me? I''ll kill you! " Cao Shuijing has lived for so many years and has never been slapped in the face. Now he was slapped by Lin Feng. He was going crazy at that time! Although she looks like a beautiful woman in her thirties, in fact, Cao Shuijing is nearly fifty. She has achieved success in cultivation. Her figure is better than that of ordinary 28 women, and she has a good face. People can''t see her age at all.


    "Why did I hit you? I''m going to clean you up today! " Lin Feng came forward and slapped him in the face again. Lin Feng was disgusted with the cruel woman and his men were merciless.


    Lin Feng knew in her heart that in order to accept such a person with high cultivation and long-term orders, she must completely break her dignity and pride, so that she can completely surrender.


    "As a cruel woman, what have you done?" Lin Feng scolded.


    Lin Feng slapped and scolded, and Cao Shuijing remembered when, where and what kind of people he had killed before. At the thought of Cao Shuijing, Lin Feng knew better, and then slapped and cursed. Five or six slaps down and beat Cao Shuijing silly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Cao Shuijing is confused by Lin Feng.


    "I didn''t care about your Cao family''s bad business, but you cao family shouldn''t bully me on the head of the Lin family. You''re paralyzed. You''re asking for bad luck!" Lin Feng slapped him when he finished talking.


    "Which Lin family?" Cao Shuijing is completely afraid now. Continuous slaps have made Cao Shuijing bleed.


    "Who is Cao RuoHeng? Who is Cao Tianyu? " Lin Fengyang starts to swing again.


    "Cao RuoHeng is my father and Cao Tianyu is my nephew! How did they offend you? " Cao Shuijing is worried. The key is Lin Feng''s slap. He doesn''t give Cao Shuijing time to breathe.


    "Are you cao Tianyu''s aunt? Ha ha, that''s great. " Lin Feng smiled, Cao Tianyu. Don''t you miss my aunt? Now your aunt is in my hands! This is retribution, this is the cycle of justice.

 Chapter 192

    "Are you cao Tianyu''s aunt? It''s a cycle of heaven''s way. The retribution is bad. Doesn''t Cao Tianyu want to occupy my aunt? I didn''t expect his aunt to fall into my hands. " Lin Feng laughed.


    "What do you want I can give you?" Cao Shuijing looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "To tell you the truth, you have eaten the amber pill. You will be a slave in the future. I am the master. I call you East, you East, you west. You have no right to talk nonsense with me. What do you want to give me? Everything you have in the future is mine! " Lin Feng roared. After roaring, he began to attack Cao Shuijing''s mind and soul with psychic Gu.


    This psychic insect is actually a spiritual attack, a soul attack. As soon as Lin Feng''s idea controlled the attack, Cao Shuijing fell down with her head in her arms.


    Lin Feng wants to torture her to the end and ask her to give in. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to deal with it in the future. After a good adjustment, let her know the reality and fear in her heart.


    "Paralyzed, can''t you kill people? Can''t you cut the roots? Today, I''ll tell you how powerful it is. " Just now Lin Feng thought about it casually in Cao Shuijing, and there was a record of killing dozens of people in his memory. Therefore, Lin Feng smoked his cigar and muttered, controlling the psychic insects and constantly attacking Cao Shuijing''s soul.


    If you want a thug and a thug who can touch and quench your thirst, Lin Feng knows that the early training must be indispensable, and the first time is particularly important.


    "Stop, stop attacking." Cao Shuijing couldn''t resist the spiritual attack of psychic insects, and his head was about to crack.


    "Stop? Are you following me? Who did you tell to stop! M1gb, I''m your master. " Lin Feng spits out a smoke ring and wipes it. She is a vicious woman with good skills, high birth status, great figure and cold and arrogant face. Lin Feng has a sense of achievement.


    "Stop it." Cao Shuijing rolled and shouted, but Cao Shuijing couldn''t shout the word master.


    Lin Feng cares about you. She is happy in her heart. This woman can fight the emperor''s strength when she is critical. If she controls it well, Lin Feng has a greater grasp when she enters the sky and night forest. After seeing the rolling Cao Shuijing, Lin Feng ran to a rock, squatted and smoked.


    "Stop attacking." Cao Shuijing cried and shouted.


    Lin Feng is unmoved. If he can''t completely convince Cao Shuijing today, he will kill him directly to eliminate future troubles. Therefore, it''s impossible to ask Lin Feng to be kind and soft.


    Lin Feng closes his eyes and smokes his cigar comfortably. Cao RuoHeng? Cao Tianyu, this is the first price your family will pay.


    Torture * *, backbone and bloody people may be able to resist, but psychic insects torture the soul, which is not what willpower can insist on.


    "Master Lin, stop attacking." Unbearable Cao Shuijing has made some compromises.


    "I don''t have a obedient dog, Lin Feng." Leaving a word, Lin Feng ignored it.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Cao Shuijing heard a violent breath. Lin Feng knew that Cao Shuijing didn''t want to live and planned to commit suicide.


    "Want to commit suicide? I have to agree. You can only die in my hands. " Feeling Cao Shuijing''s idea, Lin Feng snorted coldly, fiercely increased the attack intensity of psychic insects, and even attacked Cao Haijing''s deep mind. If you can''t accept it, you will be attacked as an idiot.


    "Master, let me go." Under Lin Feng''s control, Cao Shuijing screamed and begged for mercy.


    "I didn''t hear you." Lin Feng said loudly, controlling the attack without stopping.


    "Master, please forgive me." Cao Shuijing begged for mercy loudly.


    "Take off your clothes and climb over on your knees." Lin Feng said coldly.


    Lin Feng plans to completely clean up Cao Shuijing, not to mention your arrogance and arrogance. Today, Lin Feng plans to destroy her dignity and call her complete fall. Completely become a true slave.


    "Ah!" Cao Shuijing rolled and didn''t want to do what Lin Feng did, but the pain was unbearable, deep into the pain of the soul.


    "Not satisfied? I''m not afraid you won''t accept it, so let''s continue. " Lin Feng again increased the intensity of the attack.


    "Ah, ah! I took it, I took it, I''m a slave. " Cao Shuijing took off her tight combat clothes and climbed in front of Lin Feng.


    "I''m not a bad man, but you don''t think I''m a good man. If your Cao family annoys me, you can only blame yourself for climbing around this stone." Looking at Cao Shuijing lying at his feet, Lin Feng put away his attack and said.


    It''s not enough to torture with force. Taking advantage of Yu Wei, Lin Feng ordered Cao Shuijing.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s indifferent eyes, Cao Shuijing is afraid. The young man has no mercy on himself. If he doesn''t obey, the consequence is definitely his own bad luck. You can''t kill yourself.


    At this time, Cao Shuijing''s heart has grown afraid of Lin Feng.


    "Climb! ~" Lin Feng drank loudly.


    Cao Shuijing, who was afraid at the bottom of his heart, touched the ground with both hands and turned around the big stone.


    "Don''t have any idea. Remember that you are a slave and I am the master. You are not allowed to wear clothes without my command. If you want to wear clothes, it depends on your performance. Climb over! " Lin Feng then went to his leopard skin and lay leisurely.


    Cao Shuijing is very afraid of Lin Feng now. The continuous soul torture had the brand of awe for Lin Feng in the depths of his soul. Where did he take care of his dignity, he quickly climbed over.


    "For the women I love, I respect Lin Feng from the bottom of my heart. They are heaven and they are everything, but you are a slave. Learn and see how I do it." Lin Feng started teaching Cao Shuijing cigarettes.


    Lin Feng now knows that this woman has no combat effectiveness in seven days, so she needs to be trained in seven days.


    Lying on the leopard skin, I am proud and comfortable to watch Cao Shuijing give me cigarettes. It feels so cool.


    "Remember, if you''re not obedient, you''ll have to torture you severely, even if you''re an idiot. Of course, even if you''re an idiot, I won''t stop. I''ll find a few big men with a few hundred liang of gold to perform some big plays in your Yunhai City, and it''s good to perform at the Mountain Gate of the broken army sect." Lin Feng shamelessly threatened.


    "I will be obedient." Cao Shuijing nodded.


    "Call the master." Lin Feng attacked again.


    "Ah, master, I''m wrong. Stop." Cao Shuijing shouted. Bow down and beg for mercy.


    "Call the master. If you had called earlier, it wouldn''t have happened." Lin Feng said carelessly.


    "Master, do you think so?" Cao Shuijing handed Lin Feng his carefully rolled cigar.


    Take a look, blow, feel the air permeability, and say, "good, good, and smell. There is a future. Roll two more. Tell me about your accomplishments and the situation of your family. What''s the matter with coming to Tianye forest this time? If you lie a little, you will bear the consequences. "


    "I am the highest cultivation of the war emperor." Cao Shuijing said.


    "TMD what is mine? Call yourself a slave." Lin Feng roared.


    "My maidservant is the highest cultivation of the emperor of war. My father is the elder of the broken army sect. I am not in the broken army sect. I have always been in charge of the family''s power and business in Yunhai city." Cao Shuijing said respectfully.


    "What is Cao RuoHeng''s accomplishment?" Lin Feng asked what he was most concerned about.


    "My father was the peak of the first rank of emperor Zhan a few years ago. I don''t know now. I haven''t seen my father for three years. " Afraid of Lin Feng''s anger, Cao Shuijing looked at Lin Feng''s face without saying a word.


    "Your old Wang Ba is still very powerful. Who else in your family? How high is your cultivation? " Lin Feng continued to ask after scolding.


    If anyone scolded Cao RuoHeng in the past, Cao Shuijing would immediately work hard, but now he has no strength to say, and he doesn''t dare to resist Lin Feng''s Yi Wei.


    "Third uncle Cao ruofeng is the peak of the war emperor, and eldest brother Cao mercury is the cultivation of the middle level of the war emperor." Cao Shuijing dare not hide anything.


    "Well, no concealment, good! What about Cao Tianyu? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s the eldest brother''s son. In addition to slaves and maidservants, he is the most talented disciple in the family. He reached the peak of the war king before he was 30 years old. He may break through and enter level 4 at any time." Cao Shuijing knows that the person Lin Feng hates most may be this nephew. She doesn''t dare to hide it.


    "Ha ha, your nephew wants to trouble my family, so I can only trouble you first. Who else? Your third uncle is the peak of the war emperor. What about your second uncle? What about the others? " Lin Feng continued to ask.


    "The second uncle was assassinated decades ago. The murderer is unknown. Other people, there is nothing outstanding. In addition to Cao Tianyu, the highest of the third generation is the first rank of the king of war. " Cao Shuijing bowed down and answered in detail.


    "What about your husband and your children? What accomplishments? " Lin Feng wants to think about occupying other people''s wives and their mothers as slaves. Don''t wait for others to call and know nothing.


    "I''m not married, I don''t have a husband, let alone a child. That''s my apprentice and adopted daughter, but she''s dead.

 Chapter 193

    Cao Shuijing closed her eyes and dared not resist at all, because Lin Feng''s series of blows had been branded on his heart and soul, which could not resist.


    For Cao Shuijing, Lin Feng is not polite at all. When you are cruel to others, when you kill them all?


    In a light hum, Cao Shuijing''s nearly 50 years of pure career was taken by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about it at all. It''s a rampage. If it was in the past, Cao Shuijing might be OK, but now he doesn''t have time. Besides, being cleaned up by Lin Feng just now is a great consumption of spirit and physical strength.


    Now he is panting in the face of Lin Feng''s rush.


    "Master, I can''t." Cao Shuijing was pale and sweating.


    Looking at such Cao Shuijing, Lin Feng can''t bear it. No matter how evil he does, now Cao Shuijing is a woman without resistance.


    Fiercely rushed down a few times, paid the bill one, two or three, finished the matter hastily, and said, "all right, go and clean up and put on your clothes."


    Lin Feng lit his favorite cigar again and began to smoke. This woman has the ability to fight against the sky, and can she achieve the purpose of her trip? In the past, I may not have at all, but with a woman with the strength of the war emperor, this variable is large. As long as the calculation is proper, it is not impossible.


    While Lin Feng was thinking, Cao Shuijing came back. He was dressed in blue, his head had been tied up, and his face had been washed.


    Lin Feng was surprised. Cao Shuijing was wearing a blue robe just now. How does it turn blue now? Wash your face, but there''s no water near here? How did she wash it? No baggage. Where did you get your clothes?


    "Storage space? Does this Cao Shuijing have something that can store things? " Lin Feng saw the introduction of storage space in magic books, but storage bracelets and storage rings are extremely rare. Even a country may not have one.


    "You have a treasure." Lin Feng opened his mouth and asked.


    Obviously, a burst of amazing emotion came into Lin Feng''s mind. A ring vaguely appeared in Lin Feng''s mind. This is Cao Shuijing''s idea. It seems that she really has a storage ring.


    "Yes, master. The maidservant has a storage ring." Cao Shuijing dare not lie. Even if the storage ring is the family treasure of the Cao family, Cao Shuijing dare not lie.


    "You are mine, and your things are mine." Lin Feng said rudely.


    "Yes, master, take it." Cao Shuijing took down an ancient and beautiful ring on her left hand, bent over and handed it to Lin Feng respectfully.


    "You recognize the Lord!" Lin Feng asked, because Lin Feng knew that some advanced magic props recognized the owner. As long as the owner didn''t lift the blood contract and the owner didn''t die, others couldn''t use it.


    "Yes, I have recognized the Lord for a long time, but I will not terminate the contract." Cao Shuijing is worried about Lin Feng''s temper.


    "I''ll find a way." Lin Feng took it, and his mental strength bounced on the storage ring.


    This careful exploration, there is a breath independent of the ring.


    Lin Feng knew that this was Cao Shuijing''s breath. After he caught it, Lin Feng''s mental strength shook violently and expelled it. It was so easy, mainly because Cao Shuijing''s mental strength was relatively weak. Lin Feng''s mental strength was the middle level of the mage and had to be stronger than her by several levels.


    Just when Lin Feng expelled Cao Shuijing''s mental power, Cao Shuijing was shocked and fell to the ground with a pale face. It was enough for Cao Shuijing to be attacked.


    After erasing Cao Shuijing''s mark on the storage street, Lin Feng bit a finger and dropped a drop of blood.


    The blood bead fell on the ring, Gulu turned and was absorbed by the ring. The ring absorbed Lin Feng''s blood, and Lin Feng''s spiritual power went in.


    "Wow, *, too extravagant, too extravagant." Lin Feng exclaimed. In the storage ring, daily necessities, water, food, use and wear are all available.


    "Yes, yes, tell me what you need in the future." Lin Feng, who felt that he had taken too much advantage of others, helped Cao Shuijing to the leopard skin.


    "Remember, your name will be Shuijing in the future. It has nothing to do with the Cao family." Lin Feng stood up and played with his cigar.


    "Yes, master." Now Cao Shuijing has neither the ability to resist nor the will to resist. In front of Lin Feng, Cao Shuijing has lost his own things. Lin Feng has deprived him of his body, dignity, pride and everything.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what you''re here for this time? Why are you entangled with the Wayne family? What are you doing in the sky night forest? " Lin Feng asked.


    "Back to the master, the Cao family and the Wayne family are allies. In fact, they are affiliated. This time, we got the news that there is a wounded red phosphorus beast here. We came here." Cao Shuijing bowed to answer.


    "When you attacked the red phosphorus beast, it was hurt?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, his hind leg was seriously injured and his action was greatly affected." Cao Shuijing didn''t dare to hesitate about Lin Feng''s question.


    "So it is. What is the highest cultivation level of the Wayne family?" Lin Feng opened his mouth and asked.


    "This servant doesn''t know. Every family has its own cards, especially the old families like the Wayne family. There must be a lot of old monsters in the family." Cao Shuijing thought a little and answered quickly.


    "Well, all right. We have a lot to do to recover our strength these days." Lin Feng ordered Cao Shuijing.


    "Yes, master." After Cao Shuijing answered, he sat cross legged on Lin Feng''s side.


    "Sit here. After practice, don''t forget to get me some, "Lin Feng stood up with a cigar in his mouth, threw some tobacco leaves to Cao Shuijing and let the leopard skin out.


    Lin Feng still understands the means of defending people, that is, to combine kindness and power, fight and appease.


    After calling Cao Shuijing to practice, Lin Feng began to explore everywhere. Because of Cao Shuijing''s injury, they need to stay here for a while. They can''t do without understanding the surrounding conditions. In case of the emergence of soul ants and evil wolves, they should run in a direction.


    This is one reason. The most important thing is that Lin fengxiao knows the effective distance of channeling Gu. In this way, there are some numbers in Cao Shuijing''s mind to control Cao Shuijing in the future. There are mistakes at the key time.


    Lin Feng moved forward carefully, about ten miles away. Cao Shuijing''s mood and breath began to weaken, which made Lin Feng understand that the most effective distance for channeling Gu is within ten miles. This distance is not small. As long as Cao Shuijing wants to leave and Lin Feng attacks, it''s OK. So Cao Shuijing wants to escape. It''s as difficult as heaven.


    After knowing something about the surroundings and testing the effective range of psychic insects, Lin Feng came back, ate a lichen pill and began to meditate.


    Lin Feng is worried about the current situation. The Wayne family is much stronger than expected. Even the Cao family is half of its subordinates. This can prove that the power is not strong and will not send Wayne Charlie, who is the cultivation of the war emperor, to garrison the Shenwei Empire at will.


    Cao family? Fuck you. With the help of two cheap masters, I trampled you to death. Now Lin Feng doesn''t pay much attention to the Cao family. It''s no problem for his two masters to trample on Cao RuoHeng.


    When it was dark, Lin Feng said to Cao Shuijing, "Shuijing, eat something first."


    Lin Feng takes out food from the storage ring and hands it to Cao Shuijing.


    He took the food, sat on the leopard skin and began to eat. He was hungry all day.


    "I don''t know. Thank me?" Lin Feng stared at Cao Shuijing.


    "Thank you, master." Seeing Lin Feng staring, Cao Shuijing didn''t dare to eat and quickly bowed back.


    "Call yourself Shuijing in the future, but you should know your identity." Lin Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to Shuijing''s forehead, saying that he had the potential to point out the rivers and mountains.


    "Shuijing knows!" SHUI JING bowed and said.


    "Well, behave yourself in the future. You have a good day." Lin Feng pinches Shuijing''s face like a full moon.


    "Shuijing knows." SHUI JING leaned over and said.


    "Well, let''s have a rest." Lin Feng said shamelessly as soon as he stopped the slender waist of Shuiyue.


    Lin Feng pinched Shuijing''s face. He looked up again. He looked serious and asked others to rest on Shuiyue.


    Shuiyue didn''t dare to hesitate. She got up and began to change clothes.


    After Beigong Xue left for a few days, Lin Feng was choking. God was too particular. If he wanted to sleep, he sent a pillow. If he wanted a woman, he sent a obedient slave.


    Lin Feng had just finished the disaster at noon. This night, he fought continuously. Shuijing was a little unbearable, but he didn''t dare to be angry or speak. He could only bear it.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng was still very measured and more tender than in the morning. The matter was solved. Lin Feng sat up with a cigar in his mouth, patted him on the back and said, "handle it yourself, master. I don''t want a son yet."


    "Shuijing knows." It really hurts to turn over and sit up and eat your teeth.


    Attack Shuijing''s dignity and pride. Lin Feng took out the medicine beigongxue gave him and said, "give yourself medicine and cultivate quickly." We have other things to do. "


    Lin Feng plans to resume the water calm and move on!

 Chapter 194

    The next few days; Lin Feng is practicing desperately. Hatred can not be in a hurry, but Lin Tianjiao''s legs, Lin Feng is in a hurry. She calls a beautiful woman in a wheelchair. Lin Feng is very distressed. The most important thing is that Lin Tianjiao sits in a wheelchair because she wants to save herself.


    When there was nothing to do, Lin Feng tried his best to cultivate. In his spare time, he studied how to teach himself, a slave who can touch, eat and quench his thirst. Lin Feng, who didn''t need to sleep, also began to sleep. For nothing else, he wanted to completely tame him before Shuijing''s strength was fully restored.


    Completely tame? The effect in the quilt is the best. After a few days, Cao Shuijing, who was originally very strong, has become Shuijing as clever as a kitten. Lin Feng said lie down and she will never pout!


    Lin Feng has his own plan. If he used to look for the trouble of snow feather carving, he would ask for trouble. There is no chance at all, but now there is a change. There is a big thug who can fight like the war emperor. What are he afraid of? If you calculate properly, you have a chance.


    Shuijing has been tamed. Lin Feng is getting better at it. Nonsense. If you want to ask the horse to run, can you not give some grass? During this time, Shuijing is also practicing his martial arts. He has to roll cigars for Lin Feng when he has time.


    "Shuijing, tell me, young master, what''s the matter with your explosive fighting skills?" Lin Feng lay on the leopard skin with his head in his arms, tiptoed and smoked a cigar.


    "That combat skill is to stimulate the potential and can be promoted to a higher level out of thin air, but it will cause great damage to the body. If you use it once, you can''t use war gas within three days. If you use it twice in a row, you can''t use war gas for seven days. If you use it three times, you will explode and die. " Shuijing knocked Lin Feng''s thigh and said.


    "Just meditate." Lin Feng looked at Shuijing and said.


    When Shuijing meditated, Lin Feng already called this "bully crazy." I''ve learned the anti sky fighting skills, but I still forget the drill. I can''t use war Qi for three days. Lin Feng is not like this.


    "All right, I remember. Have a rest." Lin Feng said brazenly.


    Now Lin Feng''s life is very comfortable, because there are sufficient water and quiet resources, food, housing and use, together with brocade quilt.


    What are Lin Feng waiting for when he sees Shuijing getting into bed? Quickly promote yourself and get in


    "Have you recovered?" Lin Feng, who got up to practice in the middle of the night and returned to his residence after practice, asked.


    "It has recovered." Shuijing''s momentum of recovering cultivation was quite different from that of the previous few days, but as soon as Lin Feng asked, Shuijing''s momentum withered.


    Lin Feng''s toss of forgetting to eat and sleep these days makes Shuijing have some servility. Besides, Lin Feng has been naked in the quilt for several days. What pride can he show in front of Lin Feng?


    "Take your weapon, follow me and let''s go out." Lin Feng put all his daily necessities into the storage ring and said.


    This is the strength of magicians. They have spiritual power to explore the way, so that they can predict safety in advance, rather than smearing and bumping forward like soldiers.


    For Lin Feng''s decision, Shui Jing only listens and follows behind Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself. Moving forward quietly.


    Shuijing, who followed behind him, was full of surprise, because Lin Feng''s weapon in his hand was a gun and he learned combat skills. How did he use level 6 magic?


    Hearing the sound of Shuijing''s footsteps behind him and the emotion of Shuijing''s reaction in his head, he stopped, turned back to Shuijing, performed a popular art and said, "I''m not only a soldier, I''m also a mage."


    With Shuijing, they continued to sneak. One day, they moved a hundred miles. Lin Feng found a towering ancient tree and nodded to Shuijing. They went up the tree, found a safe place on the tree crown, handed Shuijing the leopard skin, followed by a quilt.


    "There was no need to tell you, but your mind was full of questions along the way. I simply told you that I came to Tianye forest this time to kill the eighth order Warcraft snow feather carving." Lin Feng still told Shuijing the truth.


    "Snow feather carving? Snow feather carving is the best of the eighth level Warcraft. Even the fifth level human experts can hardly kill it. " Shuijing hears Lin Feng''s words and introduces the situation of snow feather carving.


    "Just know this. I''ll do something else. You have a rest." Lin Feng ordered.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Shuijing nodded, took off his clothes and went into the quilt.


    Originally, Lin Feng planned to practice, but now? How to practice? Lin Feng took off his clothes and quickly got into bed.


    Lin Feng was very satisfied with this situation. He originally thought that after entering the Tianye forest, he would live a monk like life, but the fact is not. The previous Beigong snow and the current water are quiet. The appearance of the two people makes them feel very comfortable and carefree when they go out to practice and work, and they have excellent cigars.


    After dealing with the major events in life, Lin Feng was stronger again and began to practice. Lin Feng insisted on this. No matter how hard the journey is and how pleasant the journey is, Lin Feng''s practice will not be delayed.


    After dawn, the two moved forward again, with Lin Feng''s spiritual power to explore the way. Both of them were in danger all the way. In half a month, the two moved hundreds of miles.


    Looking at the towering environment of ancient trees, Lin Feng no longer plans to move forward. He plans to find a suitable place nearby and live temporarily. While practicing, he looks for traces of snow cloud carving.


    It''s not Lin Feng''s timidity. In today''s hundred miles, Lin Feng has already seen two eighth level Warcraft. If he advances again, he will exceed his strength.


    On the one hand, in the past, Shuijing was afraid of himself, but in the past two days, Lin Feng can feel the trembling at the bottom of his heart.


    In the next few days, they moved laterally to find a suitable place to stay. For all Lin Feng''s practices, Shuijing does not express his words, but follows the rules.


    After searching for a few days, they found a satisfactory place in front of a cliff. On the right side of the cliff is a big waterfall flowing straight down. The water flows down rapidly, forming a deep pool.


    On the right side of the cliff is a large empty cave with a height of five or six feet. Lin Feng is very satisfied with this place. At least it is a safe place with sufficient water and convenient for daily life. He nods to Shuijing and adds a dikun battle armor to himself and Shuijing. They fly up to the cave, Lin Feng waved his hand and stopped the water from entering the hole, and his mental strength went inside.


    Explore, Lin Feng now there is no sign of life in the cave, and the cave is not as deep as Lin Feng imagined, only more than thirty feet.


    With the torch made a few days ago, Lin Feng led Shuijing to the power. After walking more than ten feet, Lin Feng was stunned by a thing under his feet.


    It was a white snake slough, with a diameter of more than two meters and a length of three or five feet. These three or five feet were still one section. There were several sections of such snake slough. What does this mean? It means that the owner of this snake shed, a long time ago, was more than two meters thick and more than ten feet long.


    But now what about the owner of the snake molt? Dead? I am leaving? Or did you enter the divine order and become a dragon? Lin Feng''s heart is full of shock. Lin Feng has only heard of such things in the myths of previous lives.


    "Young master, this white snake shed is a treasure. It can make many miraculous medicines. Put it away." In order to make Lin Feng better to himself, Shuijing is now one heart with Lin Feng.


    "Well, don''t worry. Let''s have a look first." Lin Feng walked inside again.


    Along the way, Lin Feng felt that the original owner of the cave was very clean. There were no miscellaneous dead bones in the cave. Until the innermost part of the cave, Lin Feng had a new appearance.


    By the light of the torch, Lin Feng saw a huge jade in the middle of the cave, with a blue light.


    Lin Feng came forward and touched it. He felt very cool and cool. Lin Feng is very satisfied with the environment here, because the cave with a big belly has no impact on his cultivation. Even if he exercises magic, he can cultivate war Qi.


    "Shuijing, in the future, we will practice here, guard the pool, hunt Warcraft, kill those who can hunt, and let go of those who can''t hunt." Lin Feng made a decision.


    "Everything is arranged by the young master. But the master of the cave will not come back, young master. Shui Jing pointed to a white snake sloughing and said. " I''m worried.


    "I don''t think so. The traces here show that there have been no Warcraft and humans for at least ten years." To tell the truth, Lin Feng is also bold.


    Lin Feng hands the daily necessities to Shuijing and asks Shuijing to clean them up. He climbed into the passage into the hole, began to dig out several big traps with war Qi and magic, and then dug several small holes to hide.


    After finishing everything, Lin Feng began to practice.


    In the next time, besides practicing, Lin Feng explored around, or he would hunt and kill the Warcraft that came to drink water.


    In one year, Lin Feng''s cultivation reached the peak of the mage and the king of war. However, there was no trace of snow feather carving in hundreds of miles, which made Lin Feng very anxious.

 Chapter 195

    In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. How many years can I spend? You should know that after three years, Lin Tianjiao is no longer possible to stand up. Lin Feng will not allow Lin Tianjiao to live in a wheelchair for the rest of her life. Lin Feng has made a decision. After waiting for a month, if she can''t find the news of snow feather carving, she will move towards the central area of Tianye forest again. This is not the way to wait.


    After a year, Shuijing is more obedient. Lin Feng goes out to explore. Shuijing doesn''t need Lin Feng to say, so she follows. When Lin Feng is practicing, Shuijing studies food. Even if she sleeps at night, she gives Lin Feng comfort. Now Shuijing is used to all this, and her identity is between her wife and maidservant.


    In the past period of time, Lin Feng''s harvest is also huge. He has hunted countless level 6 Warcraft and level 7 Warcraft. Lin Feng has also hunted, but it''s very hard.


    Level 8 Warcraft Lin Feng and Shuijing have also hunted and killed one, which is a slow iron backed rhinoceros. Lin Feng is not sure to touch other level 8 Warcraft.


    Lin Feng has got a small basket of crystal nuclei produced by hunting Warcraft. With the help of crystal nuclei, it is also the reason why Lin Feng raised his spiritual strength to the peak of the mage in just one year. At Lin Feng''s instigation, Shuijing weaves a big net with the tendons of various Warcraft, because Lin Feng knows that if he wants to hunt snow feather carving, he must limit his flying ability, or fight half the battle, People say "poof!" It''s a waste of bird''s strength, but I can''t get a bird''s hair.


    Shuijing, what Lin Feng ordered, never asked why! Just do it. Lin Feng''s words are the imperial edict, even more effective than the imperial edict.


    Lanbing is very depressed. After practicing for 2000 years, he has finally reached level 9. Although it is only the beginning of level 9, he originally thought he could cross the sky and night forest. Unexpectedly, there are several abnormal bastards in the center. Even the dispatched men are stronger than himself.


    I was hurt, but that guy didn''t take advantage of it. This is also called blue ice. There is still some psychological balance. Recuperate and cultivate. This disgrace must be rewarded in the future. He is a gifted blue Bing feitianjiao. Looking at his snow-white body and the big hole in the tail, blue Bing will be bent. However, the bastard in his corner will have to rest for a period of time. Blue Bing is very confident in his one-man power.


    Seeing that his hometown is not far away, Lanbing is in a better mood. It''s still good to have his own territory. First, no one bothers him. After hundreds of years of cultivation, he has reached the peak of level 9. He has trouble finding those bastards.


    Looking at the waterfall not far away, blue ice gradually lowered his body. In front of the waterfall, Lanbing''s injured body twisted for a while and turned into a three foot tall girl. Her scales turned into a white dress. The blue corner turned into a nail, big blue crystal, embedded in her forehead, and landed on the ground. Due to her heavy injury and unstable standing, she fell to the ground and fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, but Lanbing didn''t worry, It has its own breath. There is no Warcraft who doesn''t open his eyes to die in his own territory.


    Lin Feng''s strength has reached the peak of level 3. Any level 6 Warcraft is not Lin Feng''s opponent. Even Lin Feng, who is at the beginning of the seventh order, is confident of a war. After eating, he flew out of the cave with a long gun. He hit the sun and started today''s cultivation.


    When he fell to the ground, Lin Feng saw a blue ice like a porcelain doll. As soon as Lin Feng closed the sky, he walked over quickly, picked up the blue ice and asked anxiously, "where are you hurt? What about your parents? "


    Anxious Lin Feng didn''t notice the girl in his arms at all. The look in his eyes changed. It was cold and fierce at the beginning, and then it became soft.


    Blue ice sees the emergence of human beings and instinctively wants to attack. The energy has poured into the uninjured left leg. He waited for the time to chop it out. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s action was so fast that he picked up the blue ice before the blue ice attacked.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s anxious look, LAN Bing takes back the energy surging from his left leg. Lin Feng, a fool, doesn''t know that he has gone through hell. As long as he moves slowly and has a little malice, LAN Bing''s leg will be split out. Although LAN Bing''s lower leg is not thick, it''s no problem for the energy inside to split a hill. Let alone Lin Feng''s lack of defense, it''s even defense, It will also be cut into meat paste.


    Seeing that the little girl in her arms didn''t speak, Lin Feng quickly held Lanbing to a boulder on the edge of the pool. Then he saw Lanbing''s broken right leg and said painfully, "don''t be afraid. Uncle will treat you and stand up soon. It won''t hurt very much."


    Lin Feng likes children very much. In his previous life, as long as a begging child opens his mouth with Lin Feng, Lin Feng generally gives generously, or even gives wholeheartedly. Of course, Lin Feng didn''t give much even in his previous life.


    Blue Bing despises his uncle who suddenly appears. What a big guy he is, he should be his uncle. He doesn''t look at your kindness and slap you.


    Lin Feng took out the pill left by Beigong Xue and began to bandage Lanbing. He moved very gently and was afraid to hurt the little girl carved with powder and jade. After wrapping up the little girl, Lin Feng was sweating.


    "What about your parents? Are they in trouble? Tell me where it is and I''ll save them! " Seeing the lonely little girl Lin Feng''s love overflowed.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s head sweating, LAN Bing''s impression of human beings has changed. Human beings don''t want to be like the legend. Isn''t this boy very good? Listening to Lin Feng''s question, LAN Bing just shook his head.


    "Are you hungry?" Lin Feng took out his dried meat with him. During this time, with Shuijing taking care of his daily life, he saved the dried meat with him.


    Lanbing doesn''t remember how long he didn''t eat, but looking at Lin Feng''s hand, it seemed very attractive. He reached out and took two bites. He felt pretty good. His broken right leg was burning, but now it''s cool and doesn''t hurt.


    "What''s your name, little girl? We''ll wait here for mom and dad. " Lin Feng feels that her smile is very friendly and should not scare the little girl. She doesn''t know that Lan Bing''s heart is full of contempt.


    "Blue ice!" Call me little girl, but for the sake of the delicious jerky, LAN Bing continued to eat the jerky.


    Lin Feng squatted aside and watched LAN Bing eat. Lin Feng suddenly remembered an advertisement in his previous life. The happiest thing for parents is to watch their children eat. Lin Feng felt happy watching the child eat, although it was just a stranger.


    A moment later, LAN Bing wiped out a piece of dried meat, turned his body and stretched his small hand in front of Lin Feng.


    "Not full? You can''t eat too much. If you eat too much, you can''t digest well. Later, your uncle will bring you something else delicious. " Lin Feng is afraid of eating too much blue ice. The dried meat just now has at least half a kilo. He doesn''t know how the child ate it. If Lin Feng knows that when blue ice turns into itself, it''s not a problem to eat a cow in one bite. I don''t know how surprised he should be.


    No? Blue Bing was stunned. He didn''t accept his small hand and continued to stretch out in front of Lin Feng.


    "Eat. You can only eat less. Your parents really hate you." Lin Feng took out a small piece again.


    Blue ice finished eating and looked at Lin Feng. "Don''t be uncle or uncle in the future. It''s bigger than me?" Then he closed his eyes and began to rest. Although he still wanted to eat, he knew that this guy would not give it.


    "Oh! Hehe, that won''t take advantage of you. Call me brother. " You rest here, my brother goes to practice, waits for your parents here with you, and catches fish for you at noon.


    LAN Bing glanced at the cheap brother and ignored him.


    Lin Feng began to practice his marksmanship. The roar of war spirit kept ringing. LAN Bing turned his head and looked at Lin Feng''s cultivation. He couldn''t help but tilt up his mouth and cover his eyes. He was weak, too weak. He couldn''t see it. He was a three legged cat!


    Lin Feng saw blue ice covering his eyes and thought it was the sun. Bumpy, bumpy, he cut a big branch with a gun, inserted it on the edge of the stone lying by the blue side, and said, "I can''t get the sun." If Lin Feng knows it''s because he can''t watch his kung fu, he covers his eyes and doesn''t know what it feels like! How do you feel when you know that your proud shooting has become a three legged cat in blue ice''s eyes.


    Help blue ice block the sun. Lin Feng begins to practice again. Lin Feng uses wind mood in his current shooting method, which is urgent and fast.


    Lin Feng is practicing his marksmanship. Gradually, LAN Bing sees the doorway. Although the kid''s marksmanship energy and intensity are not high, isn''t this artistic conception what he has been pursuing?


    "Alas! Hey! What kind of shooting is that? " Seeing that Lin Feng''s water with water artistic conception is not broken, Lanbing is worried. This is what he needs most.


    "Call brother, be polite." Lin Feng took the gun, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Brother!" Lanbing doesn''t want to cry, but he also wants to know what Lin Feng''s shooting method is. He still wants to eat beef jerky.


    "This is the shooting method studied by my brother. When you get well, I can teach you when I have time." Lin Feng saw that Lan Bing cared so much about his shooting, so he made a promise.


    "OK, that''s what you said. And you can be the brother of blue ice. You should give blue ice beef jerky." There is the way of water to learn and beef jerky to eat. LAN Bing recognizes his brother who is good at talking.


    "Why hasn''t your family come to you for so long?" Lin Feng asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry about them. They don''t want me. I''ll mix with my brother in the future. Where are you going to take me?" Lanbing decides to follow Lin Feng to study the Kung Fu with water artistic conception.


    "That won''t work. When your parents come and can''t see blue ice, your parents should be worried." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, you can wait." LAN Bing turns over and lies down. It seems that this brother is pretty good. When he learns that Kung Fu, he will beat the guy who broke his tail all over the ground to find his teeth.


    It was dark and I didn''t see Lanbing''s parents coming. Lin Feng didn''t wait. He walked over and said, "go, brother Lanbing is going back to rest. My brother is waiting here."


    Tell yourself to rest! He waited here. Lanbing felt that his original cold blood was boiling, and a feeling that he had never appeared since he was born appeared in the bottom of his heart. what is it?


    If Lin Feng knew, he would tell her that this feeling is "moving!"


    Carrying blue ice back to the cave, when he saw the calm water, there was a killing opportunity in blue ice''s eyes again. Even if my brother occupied his own cave, there were others?

 Chapter 196

    "Shuijing, hurry up and get something to eat for Lanbing." Lin Feng said to Shuijing.


    "Young master, I''ll catch fish." Shuijing went out. For what Lin Feng doesn''t want to say, Shui Jing will never ask. It doesn''t feel good to annoy Lin Feng. Shui Jing is afraid of Lin Feng at the bottom of her heart.


    I have to say that Lin Feng''s group''s training of Shuijing is very successful and far exceeds the expected goal. Shuijing is not only a good thug, but also a good slave.


    "Come to blue ice. Your legs are inconvenient. Go to bed and have a rest." Lin Feng put the blue ice on the wooden bed he built.


    Forget it, since it''s the man of this cheap brother, forget it! Or you''ll have to kill her! Lying on the brocade quilt, Lanbing feels very comfortable. He used to be entrenched on the big blue stone. Where is the hard one so comfortable now. Seeing Lin Feng''s sincere kindness to himself, he recognized Lin Feng in his heart, opened his mouth and asked, "brother! Who was that just now? "


    "It''s my brother''s slave and maid, and it''s also an assistant to go out and experience. This relationship is really unclear for a while. After eating later, you can rest early, and my brother continues to wait for your parents outside." Lin Feng patted Lanbing on the shoulder and helped him cover the quilt.


    Lanbing wants to tell Lin Feng that there is no need to wait. No one will come to him, but Zhang ZhangZui doesn''t say it. Although he hasn''t been in contact with humans, he has lived for thousands of years. Lanbing still knows some worldly wisdom. He says that no one comes to him, so his origin is unclear. This cheap brother who knows the artistic conception of water will doubt it, Tell him that he is the master of the cave and a blue ice flying dragon? Then don''t scare him to death? Let''s hide it from him first.


    Cover the blue ice with a quilt, and Lin Feng goes to make a fire. As soon as the fire rises, Shui Jing comes back with a few fish. Shui Jing''s technique of catching fish is much better than Lin Feng.


    "Cook some fish soup for LAN Bing and watch her at night. Don''t make her turn around and touch her injured leg." After Lin Feng explained, he went out of the cave and went to the pool to practice.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand Lanbing''s parents. It''s reasonable to say that he doesn''t have much strength to get here. How can he do things without brains? How dare a teenager take him into the deep forest? When you are the God of war and the God of Dharma? It''s too irresponsible. Lin Feng meditates and practices at the edge of the pool. The edge of the pool is safe. Even if Warcraft drinks water, it is also in the downstream of the river flowing out of the pool. There is no invasion of Warcraft here.


    Some time ago, when hunting Warcraft, Lin Fengshi also hunted downstream. Lin Fengshi increased rapidly. First, there are Warcraft crystal cores. All Warcraft crystal cores of all departments hunted and killed are available. When Lin Feng absorbs them, they are also absorbed by all departments. Unlike other mages, they have to choose attributes, because the crystal cores with appropriate attributes can improve the communication ability of heaven and earth elements. Lin Feng doesn''t care, Anyway, I can do all my magic. Lin Feng''s light magic has also made progress and can perform level 4 recovery. For dark magic, Lin Feng has no cultivation, because dark magic is excluded, which is regarded as evil magic, and there are few books in this field.


    At the edge of the pool, as before, Lin Feng still practiced extravagance, fighting Qi and spiritual power. Then he continued to recover and practiced again. Until the day was almost clear, Lin Feng began to meditate. Taking the opportunity of rising sun and purple Qi, Lin Feng absorbed fighting Qi and meditated to cultivate spiritual power. At this time, the increase of fighting Qi and spiritual power was also the most significant.


    After spitting out the turbid air, Lin Feng stood up and didn''t wait for LAN Bing''s parents, which made Lin Feng a little disappointed and had some views on LAN Bing''s parents.


    Carrying the split sky gun, Lin Feng returned to the cave. Shuijing was sitting and practicing, and blue ice was sleeping soundly under the quilt. The saliva is flowing out. Whose is very fragrant.


    Seeing Lin Feng back, Shuijing also stood up and planned to prepare breakfast.


    Waving, Shui Jing, who was going to leave, said something about blue ice. Shui Jing nodded and left. Originally, Lin Feng didn''t need to tell Shuijing, but considering that Lanbing needs Shuijing''s care, he simply told her so as to avoid random suspicion at the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Feng went to blue Bing''s bed and tucked in the quilt he was going to break open. When Lin Feng stretched out his hand, blue Bing opened his eyes. In fact, blue Bing was sleeping and all the movements nearby were within his exploration. Nonsense, is it white for the ninth order Warcraft?


    "Does your leg still hurt?" Lin Feng asked with concern!.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Your medicine is really easy to use." Blue ice sat up and said.


    "Lie down for a while. After eating, I''ll take you down to breathe." Lin Feng patted Lanbing on the shoulder and said.


    For Lin Feng''s concern, Lanbing''s mouth turned up and nodded. It has to be said that it''s really good to be concerned, which is much better than his own life as a snake.


    When Shuijing''s breakfast was ready, Lin Feng went down with blue ice on his back. At the edge of the pool, Lin Feng put blue ice in yesterday''s position and began to continue to practice. Blue ice looked at it quietly and didn''t look down on it anymore. Although Lin Feng''s strength was very small in his own eyes, his understanding of the environment was much higher.


    After a few days, LAN Bing''s leg injury healed, but he was still used to watching Lin Feng practice quietly, although he still couldn''t understand it.


    Lin Feng still hopes that Lanbing''s parents can appear, but a few days later, the hope is very slim. Lin Feng didn''t know what to do. After thinking for several times, Lin Feng finally made a decision.


    After returning to the cave with blue ice at night, he said to Shuijing, "I will continue to move forward tomorrow. Shuijing, you and blue ice are waiting for me here. If I don''t come back in three months, go out with blue ice and try to help blue ice find his family."


    Shuijing said, "be careful."


    Feeling that Shuijing was worried, Lin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t detonate the psychic poison when I die. You may be relieved, but I really hope you can do this good thing, otherwise!" Lin Feng can''t go on. He''s paralyzed. If he dies, no threat will work.


    "I''ll do it." Shuijing has no desire to resist. In the depths of his soul, when Lin Feng is the master, he has no sense of resistance. This is also the effect of Lin Feng''s combination of grace and power.


    "Lan Bing, if I don''t come back, you''ll follow your sister and ask her to help you find your parents." Lin Feng sighed and said to LAN Bing.


    Helpless, only this helpless choice, Lin Feng doesn''t intend to pull the water into the water.


    "Brother, what are you doing? What are you doing? " LAN Bing doesn''t understand why Lin Feng suddenly made such a decision.


    "Lan Bing, my brother has an aunt who is dependent on each other. Now she is highly poisoned and can only be treated with the blood of level 8 Warcraft, so my brother must go inside." Lin Feng lit a cigar.


    "I''m not used to this smell. Brother, can you put it out?" Blue ice said that snakes are disgusted with the smell of smoke, and blue ice is no exception.


    "Well, it''s really bad to smoke in front of children." Lin Feng smiled and snuffed out his cigar.


    "Brother, what kind of eighth order Warcraft do you want to hunt?" Blue Bing asked.


    "Eighth order Warcraft, snow feather carving." Lin Feng said solemnly.


    It turned out that my brother hunted snow feather carving. I know where to have it and can hunt it easily, but how can I tell my brother that I won''t let the bottom out? But this cheap brother is very kind to himself. If something happens to the cheap brother, will anyone be so kind to himself? Does anyone coax themselves with beef jerky every day?


    "I know where there is snow feather carving, but brother, you want to take me." Hesitated. LAN Bing opens his mouth and says something that almost thunders Lin Feng.


    "Blue ice, you know? How do you know? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Don''t ask me how I know. You must take me if you want to go!" LAN bing''er doesn''t want Lin Feng to have an accident. Lin Feng, a rookie, goes to find Xueyu carving and is killed. If you follow me, the bird can''t jump. It seems that you taught her a lesson hundreds of years ago.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Just tell me the direction." Lin Feng insisted.


    "Hum!" LAN Bing turned and gave Lin Feng a back of the head.


    Lin Feng is very happy to get the news. Xiaolanbing can coax him. As long as it is a rare information desk for snow feather carving, he has been looking for a bird hair from snow feather carving for so long.


    "Lan Bing is the best. Tell your brother that he has to detoxify his aunt. You promised your brother that he would help you catch the snow feather carving and ride it for you. " Lin Feng began to coax.


    Blue Bing began to despise her. She came to catch and ride. In addition to fearing herself, the snow feather carving is a bully in this area. Can you catch and ride and play? I can''t say it clearly. I opened my mouth and said, "even if you lie to me, the snow feather carving is an eighth level superior Warcraft. If the opportunity is good, you can enter the Ninth level. Can you catch it and ride it?"


    "Snow feather carving is also divided into upper level and middle level. I really don''t know. " Lin Feng is a little stunned. It seems that he doesn''t know as much as this blue ice.


    "The eighth order of Warcraft is equal to the fifth order of human beings, and the eighth order of middle is equal to the fifth order of human beings." After living for so many years, LAN Bing really knows more than Lin Feng.


    "It seems that I can''t catch it. Blue Bing, can you just tell me where it is?" Lin Feng pleaded.


    "As long as you don''t take me, hum! I want to tell you, there is no door. " Blue Bing said with a cold hum. The more Lin Feng cares about blue Bing''s safety, the more blue Bing can''t ask Lin Feng to go by himself.


    Lanbing insists that Lin Feng has no way. What should I do? If Lin Tianjiao''s poison wants to be solved, this snow feather carving Lin Feng must be killed, but how can he take other people''s little girl to risk? How is this right for people''s parents? If it''s your own child, will you take it to such a dangerous place? The answer is yes or no, you can''t take your children with you! Just take other people''s children? Lin Feng can''t do such a thing.


    "Lan Bing, my brother really can''t take you. It''s a big deal. My brother will find a way by himself." Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and said.

 Chapter 197

    Lanbing didn''t expect Lin Feng to insist so much. In order not to risk himself, he planned to run amok in the sky and night forest! How big a mind it takes. I''ve only been with him for a few days.


    "Young master, take blue ice with you. It''s a big deal. I''ll look at him." Shui Jing said.


    "No!, Said no, just No. " Lin Feng roared, shook his sleeve and left. He went to practice outside the cave. This situation made LAN Bing happy. This brother is still good.


    Lin Feng began to practice crazily outside the cave. He was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, LAN Bing refused to tell himself and went to die with a child. Lin Feng really couldn''t do it. His emotions were vented to practice. All kinds of magic danced all over the sky and the war spirit tore the sky.


    When Lin Feng came back at dawn, his eyes were blood red. The disturbing mood of the night rushed to his brain and got a little angry.


    After entering the cave, Lin Feng left some daily necessities for Shuijing and said, "if I don''t come back in three months, you''ll take her out." I''m leaving.


    "Without me, you can''t find the snow feather carving. I''ll go with you, or I won''t get out of the forest unless you ask this sister to kill me." Blue ice shouted anxiously.


    "Blue ice is really dangerous." Lin Feng reluctantly advised.


    "Isn''t there her? It''s dangerous. You hold it and we''ll run. " LAN Bing said that he could ask Lin Feng to compromise.


    "Yes, young master, it''s better for me to protect her than for you to bump into her in the dark." Shuijing pulls Lanbing and says that during this time, Shuijing also realizes the man''s hegemony and tenderness. At the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want Lin Feng to die like this.


    Lin Feng sat down, took a cigar, lit a small fireball and said, "you remember that you must leave when there is danger." There is no way, Lin Feng can only compromise.


    Lanbing is excited because the problem has been solved and the problem of beef jerky in the future has been solved. The most important thing is that Lanbing likes to be taken care of by Lin Feng. As soon as Lin Feng agrees, Lanbing runs to Lin Feng and hangs on Lin Feng like an octopus.


    Lanbing is very happy to ask Lin Feng to compromise, because Lanbing doesn''t want Lin Feng to die. Without his own help, Lin Feng will die when he meets the old eagle. If Lin Feng is dead, who will get himself beef jerky and care about himself every day?


    Looking at blue ice like this, Lin Feng was deeply helpless and had to find a way to protect it.


    After packing up his things, Lin Feng led them out and began to move forward according to the route pointed by blue Bing. Lin Feng''s original intention was to find a snow feather carving casually. If he knew that the road pointed by Bing Lan was the route to the nest of the snow feather carving king, would he collapse and go crazy?


    Lin Feng was afraid that Lan Bing was tired on the road. Lin Feng was carrying her on his back. Lin Feng was lucky and suspicious that there were no Warcraft on the way. In fact, Lin Feng didn''t know that the smell of Warcraft superiors on LAN Bing could be approached by ordinary Warcraft. The king of level 9 Warcraft bullied and told other Warcraft to avoid far away, Even the eighth order Warcraft can''t do it. The eighth order Warcraft and the ninth order Warcraft are one level behind each other, but in fact, it''s the difference between heaven and earth, just like the human war emperor and the God of war. If the God of war wants to kill a war emperor, it''s no different from crushing an ant.


    After seven or eight days, Lin Feng is estimated to have entered the forest for three thousand miles. He is inevitably worried. On the contrary, Shuijing and Lanbing don''t care.


    Shuijing is now only followed by Lin fengma, and blue ice doesn''t matter. In human terms, two thousand miles is the periphery of Tianye forest, but in the eyes of Warcraft, tens of thousands of miles on the edge of Tianye forest are the periphery, and tens of thousands of miles in the middle is the central area.


    "Brother, the range of snow feather carving is not far ahead." Lanbing has already felt the breath of the hairy bird, so he simply took his breath away to avoid the hairy bird running away. However, when he arrived at the hairy bird''s territory, he didn''t release his breath, and there won''t be other small fish and shrimps looking for trouble.


    "Shuijing, seize the opportunity to use the animal net. If the situation is bad, you can take blue ice and leave. Don''t worry about me." Lin Feng gives Shuijing the unwilling blue ice, adds popularity to the three of them, and rushes to the nest of snow feather carving.


    Shuijing holds binglan''s hand and follows Lin Feng with a nervous face. Lin Feng''s face is also very serious. This is the most difficult level to meet after coming to this world.


    On the contrary, blue ice doesn''t care. Can you care? When blue ice entered the center of Tianye forest, blue ice killed all the Warcraft at the beginning of the ninth order. How can you care about an eighth order flower hairy bird? In the eyes of Lin Feng and Shui Jing, Lanbing''s performance has become young and ignorant.


    After walking for dozens of miles, I saw a knife cut cliff in front of the forest. In front of the cliff, there was a big tree with a diameter of more than ten feet. It was strange that the big tree was not very high, only more than ten feet high. It grew in all directions, like a big platform.


    Lin Feng knows that if what he expected is right, the platform is the place where Xueyu carving lives. Lin Feng has a little luck. This Xueyu carving is not a social Warcraft, or there is really no chance, although the chance is slim at present.


    At this time, Lin Feng knew that if he wanted to kill the snow feather Eagle at the peak of the eighth order Warcraft, it was a dream. The only thing he could do was to hurt it, take some blood and run away. Taking advantage of the huge trees in the forest at night, it may be an opportunity to find a chance to escape the pursuit of snow feather carving.


    "Shuijing, if we get separated, we''ll meet in that cave. If I don''t go back, you''ll take blue ice out as I say." Lin Feng, who is just like explaining the later events, has performed the earth Kun battle armor, war Qi protection, and level 7 water magic dark ice aura. After entering the peak of the mage, Lin Feng can now perform level 7 magic in all departments except the light and dark systems.


    When he was ready, Lin Feng dived out of the woods and rushed under the big tree.


    When Lin Feng and others entered the field of snow feather carving, snow feather carving appeared. According to their previous temper, they had already gone out to kill the three people, but the child of the three people was a little afraid of himself. It''s called snow feather carving. It''s suspicious. Let go of these three people. Snow feather carving is suspicious by nature. Since it has a smell of fear, it won''t go out and sleep on its own.


    Snow feather carving didn''t move, but now the three are approaching towards themselves? Are you looking for something? Dare you get close to your nest? If you don''t do it, you can''t do it. With a scream, your wings spread out and your body soared into the sky.


    The snow feather carving rose into the sky. Lin Feng was shocked and paralyzed. Is this the snow feather carving? The wings stretch for * * Zhang, the body is snow-white, reflecting the sun, the tail is colorful, and two pieces are long. There is a golden feather aperture around the neck, a golden crown on the head, a sharp mouth like a machete for half a Zhang, and two sharp claws flash a thrilling cold light! This is snow feather carving? This TMD is the snow feather carving king. Lin Feng is going to collapse.


    Before Lin Feng reacts, Xueyu eagle flies down and grabs Lin Feng with a sharp claw. Lin Feng doesn''t doubt the power of this grasp. It''s absolutely nothing to break copper and iron.


    "You go back!" Lin Feng roared, and the split sky in his body''s hand was on display. His strongest blow attracted the fire element between heaven and earth, performed the hot sun blow, and coaxed him out towards the claws of the snow feather carving king.


    Shuijing''s face changes greatly. Unexpectedly, Xueyu carving is so powerful. Back? I haven''t finished the task yet. I stepped forward and walked blue ice back and forth behind me. I didn''t notice that blue ice was very dissatisfied with his behavior.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Lin Feng retreated more than ten feet, and the blood gushed out of his mouth! When the snow feather carving King struck, he shook Lin Feng''s inner organs.


    The snow feather carving King''s body rose five feet by the force of the earthquake, and attacked Lin Feng again.


    "Go!" Lin Feng roared, stepped on his feet and rushed towards the snow feather carving. Hide? If you hide, Shuijing and blue ice behind you will suffer. Shuijing may be able to escape, but what about blue ice?


    At this time, the water was still and moved. When he had a meal under his feet, he rushed up to the sky. The big net woven by animal tendons was in his hand and flew towards the snow feather carving.


    Lin Feng collided with Xue yudiao again. Lin Feng was shocked back again. His arms were like fractures with severe pain. These were arms strengthened by war Qi. If they had not been strengthened, Lin Feng did not doubt that his arms would be broken this time.


    The snow feather carving''s body was shaken, and the large net of static water had spread out and covered the snow feather carving. Grasping the animal tendon in his hand, Shuijing''s body fell to the ground and began to pull. Shuijing''s strength is at the peak of the emperor of war. This time, it is called Xueyu carving. Xueyu carving didn''t react. It was covered and fell to the ground under the pull of Shuijing.


    Lin Feng controlled the churning Qi and blood and performed a fourth-order recovery technique for himself. A seventh order meteorite fell from the sky.


    The snow feather carving shook and tore its claws fiercely. The huge web made of animal tendons was torn open. As soon as the head shook and pecked one, a flame burst out, and the huge net of animal tendons in front of the body was burned into a big hole. Seeing the falling of the boulder, the green light on the snow feather carving flashed, and the energy of the wind system appeared on the body. After the energy appeared, an aperture was formed on the back.


    "You go, I''ll drag it!" Wind, fire! Two series of eighth order superior Warcraft? Lin Feng knows that there are more or less bad luck today. Shout at Shuijing and blue ice, and the crack sky grab in your hand waves again and rushes towards the neck of snow feather carving.


    Shuijing quickly retreats and pulls Lanbing to evacuate. Shuijing knows that only when she and Lin Feng go first, Lin Feng will seize the opportunity and escape. It is impossible to kill Xueyu eagle.


    Blue Bing''s eyes stared round and looked at Lin Feng''s reckless rush towards the snow feather carving. She didn''t understand why Lin Feng insisted so much?


    In front of Lanbing, Shuijing pulled Lanbing to leave. Unexpectedly, when she pulled it, Lanbing''s body didn''t move at all, as firm as a rock! I almost stumbled and fell!

 Chapter 198

    Shuijing hears Lin Feng''s cry and doesn''t hesitate. She plans to hide with blue ice first. If they don''t leave, Lin Feng can''t let go of his hands and feet and can only resist hard.


    Fight hard with the eighth level Warcraft, isn''t that looking for death? But when he pulled the blue ice, Shuijing was stunned. The blue ice''s feet stood on the ground like a rock. When he pulled hard, he didn''t move at all and almost stumbled for himself. What''s the matter? How can I not pull?


    "Blue ice, let''s go!" Shuijing has no time to think about anything else. He just wants to take blue ice first, so that Lin Feng can be flexible.


    "If you go, I won''t leave my brother!" The blue ice threw the water away, and Jing grabbed his hand and said without looking back! The eyes just looked at the battlefield and the anger was burning in the heart. Now the flower feather bird dared to be arrogant in front of itself and play prestige in front of itself.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun is frantically attacking Xueyu carving''s neck and head, because Lin Feng knows that it''s useless to attack other parts of Xueyu carving. Xueyu carving''s body is big, but even if it pierces a few holes, does it work? Do you have a chance to collect blood? There is nothing else in front of us, but to contain the snow feather carving and create an opportunity for Shuijing and blue ice to escape.


    The snow feather carving King tore the beast''s tendon and huge net with his double claws. Two big holes appeared. This situation makes Lin Feng more worried. If he breaks away, won''t all three be finished? I wonder if the snow feather carving King eats people? If they eat people, they will not become a few Tuo bird droppings!


    "Go! What are you waiting for? " Lin Feng roared loudly. These two women are really deadly. Lin Feng has the impulse to collapse.


    "I won''t go. I want to be with my brother." Blue Bing shouted stubbornly, and the blood in his heart was boiling again. This brother who had known him for several days was desperately delaying time, just to give himself time to run for his life? Why?


    Lin Feng''s body is vertical and horizontal. The gun doesn''t leave the neck and golden crown of the snow feather carving king. It''s difficult to escape today, so fight to death.


    The snow feather carving King tore the net under his body, but the net on his body was still entangled in his wings. It was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t fly at all. He was angry. With a fierce swing of his head, he shook Lin Feng back, pecked back like the tip of a machete, threw out a flame against his back, and burned the remaining animal tendons.


    With the fierce blow of snow feather carving, Lin Feng was shaken back seven or eight feet. His boots were ground and his feet were more than half a foot deep in the earth. When he got in front of blue ice, he stabilized himself.


    "Blue ice is not afraid! As long as my brother lives, he won''t let it hurt you! What are you waiting for? Take her! " Lin Feng''s body rushed towards the snow feather carving king again.


    At this time, the shackles on the snow feather carving King were gone. His body soared three feet away from the ground and mortar again towards Lin Feng, with his claws in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng knows that if he is caught by this pair of claws, don''t say anything about dikun battle armor! The body gas shield is not enough under this pair of sharp claws. If you catch it, you will be caught piecemeal.


    Water can''t break defense? Stop bullshit, four or two kilos? Is it useful? The attack intensity of the snow feather carving king is too strong. It''s completely reduced by ten meetings at one force.


    Lin Feng can''t dodge yet. If he dodges, the blue ice behind him will suffer.


    Escape? Lin Feng didn''t dare. He couldn''t carry it by himself. He clenched his teeth and learned "tyranny" in the quiet water The fighting skills were used. Split sky grabbed the tiger roaring fighting gas, rotated out with the domineering and bursting breath of the flame, and rushed to the root of the snow feather carving King''s neck.


    The snow feather carving king didn''t dare to underestimate the fierce blow. Now he could kill Lin Feng, but he would get hurt. For such a thing, the snow feather carving king didn''t do it. As soon as he exerted his back and wings, his body fell two feet to avoid the sharp edge of Lin Feng''s shot. He pecked at Lin Feng with the tip of a sharp machete and attacked Lin Feng in front of him.


    Lin Feng was shocked and paralyzed. The wisdom of the eighth order Warcraft was really not simple. Fortunately, his shooting skills had been practiced to a level of freedom, otherwise he would suffer a great loss. With a shake of his arms, the direction of the cracked sky grab that had been attacked changed, and it was still the neck of the snow feather carving king.


    The snow cloud carving King''s glittering eyes looked at Lin Feng''s attack, and his eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, this human with ant like cultivation was so difficult to shoot and could not escape. The snow feather carving king was angry, his head sank, and the sharp peck like a machete hit Lin Feng''s crack sky.


    At this time, Shuijing also moved. He took off and rushed towards the snow feather carving king. The long sword in his hand cut off the head of the snow feather carving king with a war gas tearing up the space.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng was shocked again, flew more than ten feet, and fell in front of LAN Bing. The continuous fierce battle had injured Lin Feng''s internal organs, but Lin Feng couldn''t retreat at this time. He stood up shakily, wiped the corners of his mouth and smiled at LAN Bing.


    At this time, Shuijing was also fanned by a wing of the snow feather carving king and rolled down in front of Lin Feng and blue ice, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Drag her away." Lin Feng said, the crack gun in his hand swung again, and rushed towards the snow feather carving King coming here. A group of thunder fell on his left hand, and fell in front of the snow feather carving.


    The snow feather carving King shook his body, and a blue defense cover appeared on his body. After his body was about ten feet from the ground, he rushed towards Lin Feng.


    The purple lightning bombarded the snow feather carving king, but the energy defense cover on the snow feather carving King shook a few times, which could not do anything to it.


    Before Lin Feng came to attack again, the attack of snow feather carving king came. Lin Feng, who had no way to escape, quickly used the crack gun in his hand, and the water did not break the defense.


    The snow feather carving King despised Lin Feng''s defense. The huge machete tip pecked the attack and rushed to Lin Feng.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Lin Feng was thrown away, and the crack gun flew out more than ten feet and hit a big tree trembling.


    The fierce blow of the snow feather carving King broke Lin Feng''s water. Under the impact, the split sky gun bounced to Lin Feng''s chest and then flew.


    After the violently collided split sky grab rebounded and smashed Lin Feng''s level 7 water system defense magic dark ice aura, it hit the ground Kun armor, and the yellow light of the ground Kun armor flashed, which was also scattered. Split sky grab hit Lin Feng, and the blood red war gas cover was broken and pulled out of Lin Feng''s chest!


    Lin Feng was thrown away, his sternum was all broken, fell in front of LAN Bing and passed out in a coma.


    The snow feather carving King knocked down Lin Feng, and his body soared and rushed towards the fallen Lin Feng and blue ice. In such a situation, he was more worried than Shuijing. When he got up, he rushed out five or six feet in front of Lin Feng.


    The snow feather eagle that came after him screamed, and his right claw fiercely grabbed Shui Jing who was blocking the road. Shuijing''s eyes were shining, "bully crazy!" The combat skill is to use it and chop out his most powerful sword towards the snow feather carving king.


    The snow feather carving King flapped his wings and rose to the sky to avoid the powerful sword of Shuijing. The body rushed down again in order to kill the boy who had been entangled with himself for a long time.


    This situation is more startled than Shuijing. It''s too late to turn back and rescue. We can only try our best to stop the snow feather carving king from killing Lin Feng.


    Watching the snow feather carving Dynasty rush towards Lin Feng in front of him, LAN Bing is angry. Does this flower feather bird dare to be so arrogant in front of him? To kill and defend your brother in front of yourself?, Didn''t you learn enough last time? You hairy bird will be a cow when you reach the eighth level? Old bastard in the center, I dare to provoke you, and I''m afraid of you? As soon as the blue gem on his forehead shines, a powerful momentum rises to the sky.


    The snow feather carving king was still happy! This boy is bound to die. Pick up one and then the other. When it was five feet away from the ground, a sense of overbearing was rising, which frightened me and made me unable to resist.


    what is it? This is the smell of the beast king! Is this the momentum of the ninth rank beast king? Where did the ninth rank beast king come from? When did he seem to have seen this smell? In the shock of the snow feather carving king, Lanbing''s body changed. Her upper body was still a little girl, but a white tail more than ten feet long swung out from behind Lanbing with an illusion and directly hit the snow feather carving King''s back.


    The snow feather carving King screamed and was pulled from the air to the ground. He couldn''t fly anymore. He fell on the ground and looked at the blue ice in horror. His body shook. Didn''t the evil star leave? Didn''t you go to the center of the forest after breaking through the ninth step? How did you show up here?


    Blue Bing regained the little girl''s touch, walked to the snow feather carving king in three steps, grabbed the snow feather carving King''s golden crown with his left hand, and slapped the little palm of his right hand on the bird''s head similar to his body.


    "You''re brave, aren''t you? PA! " Just a slap.


    "You want to kill my brother, too? PA! " Another slap!


    "Aunt, how long have I been away? You don''t know who''s the boss in this area, do you?" Blue Bing asked, it was a slap.


    After two slaps, the snow feather carving King collapsed. Where are you brave? Your old man told me to stay here honestly. I won''t even go hundreds of miles away! Kill your brother? Grandson knew it was your brother! Besides, they''re the ones who trouble me, and they''re not the ones who take the initiative? Wronged communicate with blue Bing with mental strength.


    "Nonsense! Wrong! Dare to talk nonsense. " The little palm of blue Bing''s right hand is still patting.


    Look, it''s a relaxed and harmless little fist. Only blue ice and snow feather carving King know what strength it is! Thousands of kilograms each time.


    resistance? The snow feather carving king didn''t dare to fight. When it was also the eighth level Warcraft, the snow feather carving king was not the opponent of blue ice, not to mention the Ninth level blue ice! Resistance is a dead end.


    Shui Jing, who wants to come back and rescue, is stupid? What is this and what?

 Chapter 199

    Seeing the scene in front of Shui Jing, the sword in her hand fell to the ground and covered her mouth. What''s this? LAN Bing is beating the snow feather carving King''s mouth and scolding at the same time. The snow feather carving King dare not fight back. Let Lanbing beat and scold? What''s going on?.


    In addition, the newly arrived blue ice suddenly showed a magnificent tail. Shui Jing concluded that blue ice was not a human, but a class Warcraft, so the snow feather carving King dared not resist, and SHUI JING dared not make a sound. He was a little afraid. Any one of the two Warcraft crushed himself like a chicken. I also understand why I can''t pull the blue ice just now. Can a Warcraft stronger than the snow feather carving King pull it by myself?


    "He''s my big brother, so you call him to death?" Blue ice slapped the snow feather carving king with his small hand.


    "I don''t know? If you don''t know, it''s reasonable. If you don''t know, you can be arrogant? " The snow feather carving King''s confession to blue ice through his spiritual power doesn''t work at all.


    I felt that it was not enjoyable. Blue Bing held the neck of snow feather carving with both hands. With a fierce swing, he swung the huge body of snow feather carving into a semicircle, fell to the ground, rode on the neck of snow feather carving king and continued to beat.


    "Wrong? I know it''s wrong. Let alone being a neighbor, I won''t give you a chance. Now I recognize my eldest brother. " The little palm of blue Bing''s right hand continued to beat.


    "Why not?" The blue crystal on blue ice''s forehead was shining, which was the precursor of blue ice''s explosion. As soon as he grabbed his arms, he swung the snow feather carving king a half circle and threw it out.


    "If you don''t want to, you''ll die." Blue ice''s right arm was shining with blue light and stamped his foot. He rushed towards the snow feather carving king who fell half of his body into the soil.


    In the process of blue ice approaching the snow feather carving king, the light of the right arm is becoming more and more prosperous!


    The snow feather carving king is seriously frightened. Others and other Warcraft may not know it, but he knows it. This is the unique skill of blue ice flying Jiao. Not to mention, he will lose his life with one punch. He can send himself on the road with two punches. His spirit fluctuates quickly and hurriedly beg for mercy.


    "What? Take it! " Blue ice rushed up, grabbed the golden crown of the snow feather carving king with his left hand, and asked with a flashing blue fist in his right hand.


    "Die for me and go and recognize the Lord." Blue ice pulled the golden crown of snow feather carving in front of the fallen Lin Feng, and the violence was to the extreme.


    The snow feather carving king can''t stand up. He is a foot and a half tall. His head is pressed by blue Bing''s left hand. He can only crawl forward. If he wants to bend more, he will bend more.


    Shuijing can only watch quietly. It turns out that the humble blue ice is the largest and strongest Warcraft in this area. No wonder blue ice has to follow. There are no Warcraft looking for trouble along the way. Now everything is clear. It''s not that Warcraft doesn''t want trouble, but that they are far away from trouble.


    Shuijing was still thinking. The roar of blue ice came out again, "what''s the matter? Want to change your mind? Then I''ll take you on the road. You have no right to bargain. "


    "Dong!" Blue ice''s right fist with blue light came to the neck of snow feather carving king.


    "Woo! Woo! " The snow feather carving King''s body trembled and whispered, very painful.


    "I''m giving you a chance! "Yes or no?" Blue ice''s shining arm rose again. The blue light on the whole arm flashes again. If the snow feather carving king does not compromise, the bird life of the snow feather carving king will be almost the same.


    In the whine of the snow feather carving king, a six pointed star appeared on his head, glittered a few times and disappeared into Lin Feng''s forehead. With the whole six pointed star hidden into Lin Feng''s forehead, the snow feather carving King''s body shrunk. It''s half the size. The order level has been reduced from the upper Warcraft of the eighth order to the initial position of the seventh order, which is equivalent to Lin Feng''s order. The original three feet long body is only two feet long.


    With the snow feather carving King flashing his wings to stand up, Shuijing shows that the original snow feather carving King''s wings, which are seven or eight feet wide, have only four or five feet left. However, his body shape is still so harmonious and majestic.


    "Don''t feel wronged. You can be my brother. Why are you a contract beast? Wronged you? I''ll tell you, flower feather bird, you''ll laugh secretly in the future. Although the rank has dropped temporarily, don''t you recover slowly with the increase of my brother''s cultivation? " Blue ice patted his little hand and said.


    The snow feather carving king can only nod. He is wronged. He said so well. Why don''t you be a contract animal? Don''t you just bully people with big fists?


    But to this extent, it''s useless to say nothing! I can only hope that my master can earn some gas. I''m a master servant contract with him. He''s dead, I''m unlucky. My death has nothing to do with him. What''s the matter. Thinking of this, he glanced at LAN Bing dissatisfied.


    The snow feather carving King deserved bad luck. When did he take a look at it, he happened to catch up with blue Bing and turn back.


    Seeing the snow feather carving King aiming at himself, LAN Bing was angry and shouted, "get down."


    The snow feather carving King fell down wrongfully. Lanbing''s left hand caught his golden crown again, raised his little hand again, slapped the snow feather carving''s head and shouted, "Why are you not convinced?"


    Xueyu Diao has never been so unlucky in his life. He has become a contract beast of others. He has to be tortured by the violent blue ice flying Jiao. Now I can only accept my life and shake my head desperately.


    "If I don''t talk nonsense to you, my brother has some shortcomings. You''ll die." Blue ice roared and let go and pushed the snow feather carving king a somersault.


    "Come here!" Blue ice waved to Shuijing like a little devil.


    Seeing that blue ice is so abnormal, Shuijing''s psychology is very afraid. The snow feather carving king of the eighth level Warcraft has been subdued by him, so he won''t embarrass himself.


    "I said, sister, you didn''t see anything, did you. I was stunned just now. It was this hairy bird who saw his brother''s talent and automatically recognized the Lord, right? "Lan Bing smiled like a devil.


    "Yes, I didn''t see anything. You''re in a coma. This hairy bird automatically recognizes the Lord." Shuijing said quickly and didn''t listen to the little ancestor. Who knows if she would crack herself while Lin Feng was unconscious.


    "Well, very good. If you are obedient, I will cover you in the future. I fainted. Go and treat him!" Blue ice fell down after saying that. It was the same as real.


    Shuijing hurried to Lin Feng''s body and picked him up. The blood in Lin Feng''s mouth was gurgling and gurgling. The king of snow feather carving was too cruel.


    The snow feather carving king is still depressed. It doesn''t matter that he has become a contract beast. Now how can he become a miscellaneous hairy bird? Is this status declining too fast? Looking at the blood bubbles in Lin Feng''s mouth, will the master clean up himself when he wakes up?


    Shuijing calms Lin Feng''s Qi and blood with war Qi and puts it flat.


    The snow feather carving king was afraid. Lin Feng woke up and walked slowly. He lowered his head and pointed his crown at Lin Feng''s mouth, * a drop of golden blood dropped into Lin Feng''s mouth, hoping to make up for his mistakes. The master woke up and didn''t clean up himself.


    The golden blood is the snow feather carving, the essence of the body blood, it takes a few months to repair it with a drop, but after reaching the eight order of the Warcraft, there are several drops in the crown of the snow carving king, which has no effect on the body.


    This drop of golden blood flows into Lin Feng''s abdomen and turns into energy to repair Lin Feng''s damaged internal organs and sternum.


    After Qi and blood recovered, Lin Feng woke up leisurely. As soon as he woke up, he had to sit up and was pressed by Shuijing. Lin Feng scanned his eyes and checked the situation.


    "What happened to blue ice?" Lin Feng asked anxiously.


    "Just now I was surprised and fainted." Shuijing reluctantly lied.


    I feel that Shuijing''s mood fluctuates greatly. I know that Shuijing is lying, but I''m relieved to watch blue ice breathe evenly.


    Seeing that Shuijing and Lanbing were safe, Lin Feng calmed down and asked Shuijing, "where''s the cheap bird?"


    Snow feather carving is a little dizzy. What''s the matter with him today? Even if the contract beast has just become a miscellaneous hairy bird, now it has become a cheap bird. It seems that it will be difficult in the future.


    "It is!" Shuijing points to the snow feather carving king who is two sizes smaller.


    Lin Feng was stunned. There was a mental wave in his mind. Then a voice appeared in his mind, "master, I''m the snow feather carving king. Now I''m your contract beast. You call me East, I''ll East, you call me West, I''ll West. Please treat me kindly."


    After healing with golden blood, Lin Feng stood up and looked at the snow feather carving king a little silly. He turned to the river and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Feng''s Yin Wei has gone deep into Shuijing''s mind. He doesn''t dare to lie to Lin Feng or resist. His head thinks about what has just happened.


    When Shuijing thought about it, Lin Feng knew it all. She nodded. Lanbing naturally had her reason to hide her identity. She didn''t know it. Anyway, she didn''t mean any harm.


    "I know something about the contract Warcraft, but I don''t know it in detail. Do you know Shuijing?" Lin Feng now wants to know what restrictions this contract has on himself.


    "Young master, Shui Jing knows something, but it''s not detailed." SHUI JING leaned over and said.


    "Just pick what you know." Lin Feng sat on the big stone and took out the bone renewal ointment left by Beigong Xue to apply medicine to himself. His contract beast was too cruel and all the bones in his chest were broken.


    "There are three kinds of contracts: subsidiary contract, equal contract and master-slave contract.


    The master-slave contract is that human beings are the main, supplemented by Warcraft. People call the beast dead, and the beast has to die. " Shuijing says what she knows.


    Equal contract means that people and Warcraft are equal and friends, which is also the most common contract in Yanyang mainland.


    The last one is that the subsidiary contract almost doesn''t exist. That is, humans sign a contract with Warcraft. It is dominated by Warcraft and supplemented by humans. People''s fate is in the hands of Warcraft. No one signs it except for the needs of the family or the guardian of the ninth order Warcraft. "What contract is it with me?" Lin Feng jumped up in a hurry. Paralyzed is the ancillary contract. Isn''t that dead?

 Chapter 200

    Lin Feng is worried. If it''s a subsidiary contract signed, isn''t it dead? This is a big event. It''s a big event in my life. If I''m strong by this hairy bird, how can I live in the future? How do you see people? He took his bird blood and saved his aunt, and he died.


    "It''s not a subsidiary contract, a master-slave contract. It recognizes you as the Lord, and it will listen to you later." Shuijing smiled hard, because she had never seen Lin Feng in such a hurry for so long.


    *, who is it? Everyone is worried. All of a sudden, you can''t decide your life. Can you not worry? Unless that''s a fool! Is Lin Feng a fool? Of course not, so there are normal people''s reactions.


    "Come here and ask brother to touch." Lin Feng''s experimenter gave orders to the snow feather carving.


    Xueyu Diao took a step and reached Lin Feng''s body. He leaned down slightly. There was no way. Who called Lin Feng the master now! Lin Feng reached out and touched it for a few times. When he saw the snow feather carving listening to himself, he turned to the ground and laughed. It was too exciting. It was too exciting to go to heaven and hell! Isn''t this problem solved at once? The purpose of coming to Tianye forest by yourself is not achieved at once.


    This tumbling hurt her chest. She stood up and came to Lanbing. She couldn''t see that the ice carved little girl was a big boos, but she was good to herself and would be good to him in the future.


    Take out a chapter of leopard skin, spread it, pick it up, put it on the top, and pretend to be dizzy.


    I''m so excited. This happiness comes too fast. Lin Feng is still a little dizzy and a little dreamy. The snow feather carving king is so satisfied!


    injured? Even if you lose half your life, it''s worth it. "Come on, bitch, come and ask your brother to touch it and ask your brother to see if it''s a male or a female." Lin Feng reached out to summon the snow feather carving king.


    Lanbing has been pretending to be dizzy. At this time, he really can''t pretend to go on. He knows his brother. He''s too talented. He doesn''t study other Warcraft. He studies his parents first. Fortunately, the snow feather carving king is a male. Otherwise, he won''t push others into the fire pit?


    "Brother, are you okay?" Blue ice turned over and sat up and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Isn''t blue ice scared? Come and eat a piece of dried meat. When my brother is ready, I''ll get more delicious food." Lin Feng touched the back of blue ice and took out beef jerky.


    "Thank you, brother. Does it hurt you?" Blue Bing looked at the collapsed piece of Lin Feng''s chest and felt very bad. It was all for his own safety.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. LAN Bing and his brother are better. His brother will take you away and won''t leave you here alone." Lin Feng smiled and liked her little sister very much, even Warcraft.


    Blue ice suddenly feels his nose sour and his eyes are very uncomfortable. Is this emotion?


    Patting blue ice, Lin Feng stood up and said to Shuijing, "I want to cultivate and heal my wounds and take care of blue ice. You are responsible for guarding cheap birds." After telling Lin Feng, he sat on a rock to meditate and practice.


    The snow feather carving King nodded with the bird''s head pecked by half a Zhang Li, and his body soared up and returned to his nest. In his nest, you can watch and listen everywhere. Although it''s his own territory, what if there''s something that doesn''t open your eyes? If you offend the boss, you''re not dead.


    Lin Feng''s injury was too serious this time. Fortunately, there was the blood of Xueyu Diao''s crown and the bone renewal elixir left by Beigong Xue. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will be cured.


    Lin Feng can''t show his fighting spirit now, so he began to cultivate his spiritual strength. Since he reached the peak of the mage, Lin Feng is not proficient in the new magic he can perform. Now it is a good opportunity to sit on the rock, meditate, practice, meditate and practice again. After eating a elixir pill, Lin Feng hasn''t been down the rock for ten days, that is, he has practiced on it for ten days, Shuijing has been used to Lin Feng''s efforts, but this situation makes blue ice and snow feather carving King shocked, and they practice too hard.


    Lanbing is a little distressed about this brother. The snow feather carving king is happy. Only when Lin Feng''s strength is improved, his rank will be improved.


    It took ten days for Lin Feng''s body to return to normal. After stretching, Lin Feng went down the boulder, lit a cigar and shouted¡° I Hu Hansan is back again. "


    "Brother, is Hu Hansan''s name?" Blue ice ran over and said!


    "Well, this is not. My brother''s name is Lin Feng." Lin Feng can only explain this.


    "I hate the taste, but my brother likes it, and blue ice slowly likes it." Blue ice originally hated the taste, but he got used to it when he looked at Lin Feng''s comfortable appearance.


    "Oh, Lanbing doesn''t like it, so my brother won''t smoke." Lin Feng smiled and touched the back of Lanbing''s head, intending to put out the cigar.


    "No, I''m just not used to it. Just take your time." Blue Bing shook his head and stopped Lin Feng''s cigarette pinching.


    Lin Feng''s spirit calls for the snow feather carving king, because Lin Feng plans to go back, and his aunt is still waiting. Treating my aunt''s legs is the top priority. Besides, there are so many people at home waiting for their favor. The saliva came down at the thought of here.


    "What are you thinking about, brother? It''s drooling. " LAN Bing smiled at Lin Feng.


    "Well, I want to eat steamed bread!" Lin Feng made a ha ha. Did he say he wanted to go back to feeding? What if blue ice doesn''t strangle himself?


    "Well, I want to eat too! I wonder if it''s better than dried meat? " Where does LAN Bing know Lin Feng''s crooked mind?


    LAN Bing''s words call Lin Feng a chill. You''d better not eat this steamed bread.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming down, Shuijing also stopped practicing and stood behind Lin Feng.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s call came out, the body of the snow feather carving king rose into the sky on the big tree, and a whirl fell in front of Lin Feng.


    "What shall I call you? "Hairy birds?" Lin Feng glanced at the snow feather carving king and said.


    The snow feather carving King shook his head, and the mental fluctuation also spread to Lin Feng''s mind. He obviously didn''t want to!


    "Where is my miscellaneous hair? My tail is colorful. My neck is a golden circle. My body is snow-white. Where does it have anything to do with the miscellaneous hair bird?" However, once the master-slave contract is established, the snow feather carving king has only the right to suggest and has no ability to resist.


    "Disagree? You beat me so badly? How dare you disagree? Call it miscellaneous hairy bird. You don''t agree, do you? It''s also called cheap bird! After that, I''m changing. " Lin Feng thought of his injury a few days ago. He was angry and directly named the snow feather carving king as a cheap bird.


    "Shuijing, there is a contract to sign. Why didn''t I see several people with contract animals?" Lin Feng asked the question in his heart.


    "This is very difficult. No one is willing to sign the ancillary contract. The equal contract must be a good understanding of Warcraft and be able to communicate. This is also very difficult. If you catch Warcraft, Warcraft is wild, hard to die, and not limited by people, so there are not many contracts. Of course, there are domesticated Warcraft in the big family, but their combat effectiveness is not very strong. People with good origins don''t want to sign junk Warcraft, People with bad origins can''t catch Warcraft, so few people can contract Warcraft as they wish. " Shuijing explained.


    "Oh, look, it''s great luck, but listen, bitch, didn''t you used to be an eighth order Warcraft? I''m sure I won''t make you suffer. It''s no problem to restore you to level 8. If you want to enter level 9, please pray that I can enter the class of God of war and God of dharma as soon as possible. " Lin Feng said shamelessly.


    The snow feather carving king can only nod helplessly. What can I do?


    "Cheap bird, do you fly out with the three of us?" Lin Feng opened his mouth and asked.


    "I''ve got to carry people! I have to carry three people at a time. What kind of world is this? I''m the king of the snow feather carving family. " The snow cloud carving King''s heart is full of grief and anger, but he still wants to nod. Can''t he nod? As long as you want to resist, the power of the contract will punish you. The burning of the soul fire is beyond the imagination of the snow feather carving king.


    "Shuijing, let me tell you first. You are Shuijing now. It has nothing to do with the Cao family. Do you remember?" Lin Feng asked coldly.


    "Shuijing, remember, Shuijing is the young master''s man." Shuijing leaned over and said that for more than a year, Shuijing has been a slave during the day and a woman at night. She has no resistance to Lin Feng.


    "Good, good. Since you are the young master''s person, the young master will not treat you badly. At least, there is a stable life. As long as you are loyal to the young master, the young master will not restrict you? Otherwise, I can definitely do what I said last year. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Shuijing doesn''t dare. Shuijing will be the servant of the young master." Shuijing knows what Lin Feng said? If you are not obedient, you have to make yourself an idiot. Even if you are an idiot, you still have to use millions of taels of gold to find some big men to torture yourself in Yunhai city and break the army sect, so as to disgrace your family.


    Raising a kitten and a dog also has feelings. This year, Lin Feng also has some changes in Shuijing. Lin Feng has to do so, because after returning, he will face the Cao family. If he wants to hustle outside, he must first settle in. Lin Feng knows this. He once said that he must hit the Tiangang peak where Cao RuoHeng is located.


    Cao Tianyu doesn''t know if he has broken through level 4 this year? If there is no breakthrough, there is only one way to lose. Even if you break through level 4, you will lose. Lin Feng is very confident in his strength. You cao Tianyu have "tyranny!" I''m sorry, brother, I also have this kind of anti sky fighting skill. The affairs of the Wayne family should be put aside for the time being. Even the Cao family is a subsidiary of the Wayne family. We can know how terrible its strength is.


    "No! The Cao family''s affairs should also be put aside. Aunt''s legs are the top priority. You should know how difficult it is for people to stay in a wheelchair for one more day. It''s a kind of torture. They have been out for a year and a half. If they don''t go back, aunt and their women should worry about themselves. I don''t know if my woman thinks she doesn''t. Lin Feng''s body reacts when she thinks of Zhou Lingshu, Zhou morning, Wayne Laner, Nalan Yunjie and bolyun. Lin Feng is also worried about what the Wayne Empire looks like now. Is the Lin family very stable?

 Chapter 201

    Lin Feng knows that his strength is still very poor, and he hasn''t had the strength to challenge the Wayne family. Now he''s messing around, which is no different from an ant trying to shake a big tree! People can send the war emperor to garrison the imperial capital at will. What can the Lin family send? At best, the emperor of war is not at the same level as others. His own family is a first-class family in the Empire, and the Venn family is a first-class family in the mainland, which is almost incomparable.


    Even if you want to deal with Cao Tianyu, you have to rely on your two masters as backing. Otherwise, Cao RuoHeng will crush himself to death as soon as he makes a move? What else can I jump around?


    Thinking of these, Lin Feng was not discouraged, but had more fighting spirit. When I came, I had nothing. Now I have everything I should have.


    "Cheap bird, come here, blue ice, the water is quiet. Let''s go." Pulling the two women on the back of the snow feather carving king. With Lin Feng''s arm pointing, the snow feather carving flew towards the periphery of Tianye forest.


    When I came, I was careful. When I went back, it was different. The speed of the snow feather carving king was as fast as lightning and extremely stable. Half a day later, it was the rest place for Lin Feng and Shuijing, that is, the hometown of blue ice.


    Lanbing has feelings for this place. Lin Feng knows what''s going on. He stays here for one night and continues to fly towards the periphery of Tianye forest the next day. Before dark, the party arrived at the periphery of Tianye forest. For fear that the snow feather carving king would be too shocking, Lin Feng stopped at the edge of the forest. I plan to travel again tomorrow. It seems that when I rest in the future, I''ll try to find barren mountains. I can''t enter the town.


    "Brother, there are guys bullying me there. Help me beat them in the future!" Blue ice pointed to the center of Tianye forest and said.


    "Well, as long as Lanbing is willing, my brother will help you." Lin Feng touched the back of blue ice and said.


    After a rest, at midnight, Lin Feng and his two women sat down and the snow feather carving came out again. After a break, I arrived at the imperial capital of Shenwei empire in two days.


    Coincidentally, in the evening, Lin Feng''s commander, King Xueyu Diao, quickly flew into the martial arts field of the general''s house.


    As soon as the snow feather carving King landed, the golden scale guard and shadow guard came up. The weapons glittered. When they saw Lin Feng coming down from behind the big bird, they all bent to salute.


    "The young master is back." Feng tie, the captain of the golden scale guard, came forward to salute and said.


    "Captain Feng, my aunt, how is she recently?" Lin Feng anxiously asked the question he was most worried about.


    "The eldest lady is all right except that she is inconvenient to move." Feng tie said with some sadness.


    All the people in the general''s house felt very sad that Lin Tianjiao couldn''t stand up. There was no one to stand in the way of the family owner at that time? The eldest lady is so poisoned that she can''t walk.


    That night, Lin Feng knelt down with Lin Tianjiao in the magic guild for medical treatment. No one looked down on him, but showed more respect to Lin Feng. This is a responsible man.


    After waving the gold scale guard, Lin Feng walked towards Lin Tianjiao''s residence. He was a little nervous. I don''t know what happened to his aunt after a year and a half?


    "Aunt, have you rested?" At Lin Tianjiao''s resting place, Lin Feng asked lightly.


    "Is it Maple? Aunt didn''t rest! " A sound of wheelchair sounded, and Lin Tianjiao came out with her wheelchair.


    Lin Tianjiao is still as beautiful and elegant as before, but she is thinner than last year.


    "Aunt, you are thin!" Lin Feng squatted in front of Lin Tianjiao and said.


    "Hehe, it''s good if Maple comes back. You''ve grown tall. Go into the house." Lin Tianjiao is very happy. She habitually touches Lin Feng''s head, just as Lin Feng treats LAN binger.


    Lin Feng stood up and entered Lin Tianjiao''s room with Shuijing and Lanbing.


    After entering the house, Lin Feng saw that everything was normal and went to find Hai Tianlan¡° Don''t go. It''s so late. What''s going on tomorrow? " But Lin Tianjiao stopped it.


    "What''s the situation now?" Lin Feng asked about the topic of concern. I don''t know whether the Lin family still controls the form of the imperial capital.


    "Feng''er, you are still the protector General of the Empire. Vineland announced that you have something important. The military of the empire is represented by Lin Ke. Lin Ke is the general in charge of military power. Our Lin family''s confidants all hold important positions in the military headquarters. Zhou Xiangguo is also very close to our Lin family. Magvina is now an empty shell." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile. Lin Tianjiao was very happy that Lin Feng came back. She didn''t even ask about looking for snow feather carving blood. In Lin Tianjiao''s heart, as long as Lin Feng is safe, it is more important than anything.


    "Aunt, this is my sister I brought back. It''s a great help to me this time. I''ll sleep with my aunt tonight." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m bored anyway. It''s just right to be accompanied." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    LAN Bing glanced at Lin Tianjiao and felt OK. He raised his mouth and said, "I was going to be with my brother. No, this aunt is also good.


    This sentence made Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao laugh. Lin Tianjiao thought it was an interesting little girl. Lin Feng also knew that this level of Warcraft was easy to get along with.


    "Aunt, this is Shuijing. It''s my friend. I''ll arrange my own residence." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Our Lin family may not have it. Now it''s a big place. You can arrange it." Lin Tianjiao nodded and said, thinking in her heart, is it difficult for this woman to have an affair with maple? However, it is not a problem whether there is one or not. One more is not much, and one less is not much. But this nephew is really good.


    Settled down, Lin Feng hurried to his attic. I don''t know who Zhou Lingshu, Nalan Yunjie and Wayne Laner are?


    "Lin Feng has been away for a year and a half. I don''t know what''s going on." Lin Feng went up the stairs and heard Wayne Blue''s voice in the room.


    "Do you miss her?" This is Nalan Yunjie''s voice.


    "I miss her too!" This is always so direct Zhou Lingshu.


    Lin Feng was very moved by the conversation of several people. When he went out, so many people thought about him. It seems that he didn''t live in vain and didn''t come to the world in vain.


    He opened the door and went in. He saw three women lying on the big bed chatting.


    If it was normal, someone came up, the three would have appeared long ago, but now the three are all out of the sky. Thinking about Lin Feng, they didn''t pay attention. When they paid attention, Lin Feng had come in.


    Hearing someone coming in, the three people were surprised. When they looked up and saw that it was Lin Feng, Zhou Lingshu jumped up in his pajamas, lay down in Lin Feng''s arms and whispered, "I miss you!"


    Wayne Laner and Nalan Yujie also stood up excitedly. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng appeared in front of them when they missed him.


    "I miss you too. Now I''m back." Lin Feng kissed Zhou Lingshu''s red lips. Look up at the two people outside.


    "I thought you left us alone." The big sister general Nalan Yunjie said bitterly.


    Lin Feng bent over to pick up Zhou Lingshu, sat on the big bed and said, "I''m not willing to give you up." Then he began to take off his clothes.


    Seeing Lin Feng take off his clothes, the three quickly got into the quilt. They were more excited than Lin Feng about this situation. After three plus five divided by two, they picked themselves up and went in.


    "I didn''t turn off the light." Wayne blue blushed.


    "Don''t turn off the lights tonight, because tonight is a sleepless night." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Feng say so, the three don''t object, but they all tightly grasp the quilt and don''t want to be the first to be observed by the other two. Even Zhou Lingshu, who has always been reckless, is the same.


    "Sister, you are older than them. Just make a demonstration." Lin Feng pushed Nalan Yunjie down with a tiger pounce, pulled his pajamas away, hugged him in his arms and kissed him. He felt almost right before he turned over and mounted the horse and began to rush. Nalan Yunjie was also moved. No matter the two guys watched shamelessly, he began to cater to Lin Feng.


    This situation is more emotional than the other two women. They regret it. Why don''t they take the initiative? Now watching sister Nalan eat meat, they don''t even have soup.


    Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness was extremely strong. After a fierce rush, Nalan Yunjie was defeated in a shaking. Nalan Yunjie felt that she had no combat effectiveness, so she pulled Zhou Lingshu over and pushed Lin Feng up. Lin Feng, who transferred his position, started fighting again regardless of the muddy battlefield.


    Seeing Wayne Moore with a red face next to him, Lin Feng stretched out his hand to pull him over and opened up two battlefields. He withstood the battlefields on the left, that is, attacking the battlefields on the right. Fortunately, Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness was strong enough and persisted no matter how tense and bad the situation on the battlefield was.


    After fighting three battlefields, Lin Feng wanted to sleep, but remembered that there were two women over there. The battlefields here were cleaned quickly, and there had to be managed. He got up and said, "you have a rest first, I have something else to do!"


    "Is it to see my sister?" Zhou Lingshu''s voice is very soft, but the content is really shocking.


    Lin Feng knew that Zhou Tianze had helped him and told Zhou Lingshu, otherwise Zhou Lingshu wouldn''t have said so.


    "Well, this man is responsible." Lin Feng said with a blush.


    "I don''t want you to go, I just ask." Zhou Lingshu spoke directly. He really didn''t mean to attack Lin Feng.


    "Feng, you are so tired tonight. Why don''t you go tomorrow? We won''t occupy you tomorrow." Seeing Lin Feng''s fierce fight just now, Nalan Yunjie was a little worried about Lin Feng''s body.


    "It''s okay. You have a rest." Lin Feng smiled and left.


    Rush to Zhou Zao''s and Boyun''s residence. Lin Feng doesn''t expect that Zhou Zao''s and Boyun''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than Zhou Zao''s, Nalan Yunjie''s and Wayne Laner''s.


    When they were settled, Lin Feng was sweating all over, and the fighting time was long. After the fighting, the day was about to dawn.


    Lin Feng put on his clothes and robes and rushed to the hall of Supreme Harmony to see if he had a deterrent after leaving for a year and a half?

 Chapter 202

    Wearing the clothes prepared by Lin Tianjiao at home and taking the eight character step of ox fork, he went out of the yard, glanced at the snow feather carving King lying on the roof of the general''s hall, and walked towards the palace to see what the court meeting would look like.


    On the streets of the imperial capital, the fire dance army patrolling the imperial forest army, who doesn''t know this wind pulling boy is the general of the national protection who monopolized power a year ago? The royal family should look at the face of this little ancestor!


    Didn''t the royal family and the Lin family announce that the general has something important and has retired? Why did it suddenly come out, but if you want to return, you all kneel down on one knee! Where is Lin Fengwei.


    Lin Feng''s style is really enough to pull the wind. The brocade robe is ringing with the wind. The war tiger on the top is shaking more alive. One head is long, just like being split by thunder. It is wrapped around the back of his head and hung down on his shoulder.


    Dangling nodded at the sergeant, and Lin Feng walked towards the palace. Jin Shiwei, who guarded the gate of the palace, was stunned when he saw Lin Feng. Isn''t this the actual principal of the family? Disappeared for a year?


    "†E, †E." Stand up and bend down! Lin Feng''s prestige is much stronger than Lin Qiang''s strength, because it is Lin Feng who led the Lin family out of difficulties and from new to brilliance. Lin Qiang now thinks he is an agent and doesn''t think he is qualified to be the head of the family.


    Lin Feng is in a great mood. After the court meeting today, he plans to go to Hai Tianlan to solve Lin Tianjiao''s leg problem. When he sees his old subordinates present to him, Lin Feng waves his hand like a great man.


    When Lin Feng appeared in the hall of Supreme Harmony, all civil and military officials were obviously stunned. How did the living ancestor come back? Last year, Lin Feng''s iron and blood wrist was in sight, but no one could annoy the ancestor. The former Emperor was pulled off his horse by Lin Feng, and the MAG Shangshu of niuqicha was beaten back to a circle. He can only be a nominal Shangshu. This is still the case that Lin Feng has no time, Sometimes magvina''s book of history has long been abandoned.


    Seeing Zhou Tianze, Lin Feng leaned forward and saluted slightly. Anyway, it was also his cheap father-in-law. Besides, when killing Wayne Charlie, he was very helpful.


    "Ha ha, the general of national protection is back, just come back, just come back." Zhou Tianze stroked his beard and said loudly.


    "Well, I wanted to sleep at home, but I don''t worry about state affairs. See if there are any treacherous parties and disasters? If someone jumps, shoot him directly and give me a bright future in Shenwei Empire? " Lin Feng said brazenly.


    All officials secretly scold and betray the party. Scourge? How did Lin Feng say?


    You Lin Feng, the traitor, have to be the first to win over the prime minister, control the army, overhead the royal family and control the government. You send shadow guards to supervise hundreds of officials day and night, which makes people dare not be angry or speak. Is there another traitor bigger than you?


    Scourge? You are the first disaster. The queen, imperial concubine, Princess and College Tutor are all occupied by you. What''s worse than you?


    These are facts, but who dares to say? If you want to die, you can''t die like this. The royal family and the emperor have endured it. Who else dares to take the lead? The supreme emperor only appeared once when the emperor ascended the throne. Now it''s said that he went sightseeing. Everyone knows that it''s a PI. When the supreme emperor went sightseeing, there was no trace at all? Fool the ghost.


    "MAG Shangshu looks good?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "Thanks to general Torin, you have enough to eat and sleep well." Magvina said coldly.


    "Don''t put on a bad face! I don''t look at you. " Lin Feng burst! Paralyzed, I didn''t have time to clean you up last time. Are you still pretending with uncle now?


    Lin Feng''s explosion made the timid civil servants retreat. When he came back, he had to do it. Before he could say hello to Lin Feng, Lin Ke, Lin Qiang, and Bohr Muller and Wayne Zhaoxuan, who had a place in the court, stood behind Lin Feng. There is a tendency for several people to start if they disagree.


    "MAG Shangshu, is this your attitude towards the general of the national protection?" The military general Nalan Su spoke. Someone needs to stand up at the critical time. His daughters have gone to the Lin family to live. Can Nalan Su not support Lin Feng? Besides, this is the arrogance of the military. Can Nalan Su not support it?


    "You dare stare at me." Lin Feng is now wearing a broken hat. He doesn''t know how to get into the MAG Wenhao of the chaotang hall. He kicks it out.


    MAG Wenhao and Lin Feng were abandoned. He began to practice writing with the support of his father. He won the first prize in the imperial capital''s literary examination some time ago. Today is only the third day of going to the court. He met Lin Feng as a nemesis. Just now he looked at Lin Feng with dissatisfaction and was kicked out by a flying foot.


    Seeing that his son was kicked by Lin Feng in front of people, magvina raised the staff in his hand. He couldn''t help it.


    When Lin Feng kicked MAG Wenhao, he was ready to fight. When he saw that MAG Weiner was going to do it, a level 7 earthly armor blessed him, waved to block the men behind him who were going to do it, and said, "I want to experience the magic attainments of MAG Shangshu."


    Magvina was shocked to see Lin Feng''s level 7 earth magic? Lin Feng''s magic has reached this level? On a par with yourself? I can only reluctantly perform level 8 magic. Now, it''s hard for Lin Feng to win it alone. You know Lin Feng still has martial arts! Where are those people next to you? Lin Feng''s slogan is now widely spread in the Empire, that is, "it doesn''t matter how many people beat dogs." Lin Feng is absolutely capable of fighting in groups.


    Magvina used to help magwenhao who was covering his stomach up, called a eunuch and told him to send him back to recuperate. He closed his eyes and stopped looking at Lin Feng. Maybe this guy has any reason to ask for trouble.


    Seeing magvina, Lin Feng turned and looked at the people behind him. He didn''t mean to give everyone a bear hug and said loudly, "if there is dishonesty in the future, the black sheep will fight me. If something happens, I''ll carry it by Lin Feng." He slapped his chest arrogantly.


    Every sound shocked the hearts of all officials. If you are alone, you will be domineering. Everyone recognizes that it is a disaster. Don''t lead others to harm. Will people live in the future?


    Amid the worries of all officials, the door of the hall of Supreme Harmony opened.


    Like the winner, Lin Feng took a glance and swaggered in first. Where will anyone compete with Lin Feng in the present Shenwei Empire?


    When all the officials stood in place, Wayne Rand, accompanied by Ying 17, came out from behind and saw Lin Feng stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng, who had disappeared for a year and a half, would appear in the lobby.


    Instead of sitting on the Dragon chair, he walked towards Lin Feng, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Lin Aiqing, how is this year?" For Lin Feng, Wayne Rand doesn''t hate, because the cause of all this is not Lin Feng. Although some places have gone too far, as long as they are people, where is there selfishness.


    "Thanks to the emperor''s blessing, my subordinates are very good." Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    "General Lin is the pillar of the country. I can relax a lot when I come back this time." Wayne Rand said with a smile.


    Because wienland knew that Lin Feng had no ambition to be emperor, Lin Feng''s general direction was clear in the face of national interests, which can be seen from the last rebellion against the border troops.


    "Emperor, I''m sorry. Lin Feng still has a lot to do. There are Xiang Guo and general Lin Ke to share his worries with the emperor. The emperor should be able to rest easy." Lin Feng has to go back to break the army sect. How can he stay in the Empire for a long time!


    "This? General Lin has something important to do? " Wayne Rand asked in surprise.


    "No matter where Lin Feng is, as long as the Empire has something to do, Lin Feng will come to serve immediately." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Retreat from the Dynasty and give a banquet in the palace in the evening. I invite general Lin to drink. Come to the banquet! " Vineland''s court meeting was also closed, and the edict was directly issued.


    All officials looked at each other. Is Lin Feng too powerful? As an empire, there seems to be no such figure. What can we do when we come here? Isn''t it company?


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I will come. I''ll leave. " Lin Feng bowed and said.


    Lin Feng bowed down and walked away, which was the envy of all civil and military officials. Look at other people''s officials. The Emperor didn''t say anything about banquets in less than half a year! I want all civil and military officials to accompany me in the evening. I''m looking at my official position! One day, if you look at people''s faces and act carefully, you may face great disaster. What is the gap? This is the gap.


    Out of the palace, Lin Feng rushed to zhanhu college to find Hai Tianlan and ask old man hai to help Lin Tianjiao detoxify. Lin Tianjiao is still sitting in a wheelchair.


    When he arrived at zhanhu college, it was breakfast time. Lin Feng went straight to his place and asked for some food. He revisited the old place with emotion. It has been almost three years since he was here for the first time. Three years? How many three years are there in life? I used three years to stabilize the Lin family temporarily. The dark tide is still surging behind.


    "Lin Feng, are you back? Shit? King Zhan, what powerful medicine did the boy take? " Hai Tianlan, the canteen administrator, came and shouted in surprise.


    There are too few people in zhanhu college who don''t know Lin Feng. Even if they are new students, they haven''t seen Lin Feng and have heard of Lin Feng''s name. They have practiced in xiazhanhu College for only one year. They have won the competition champion of the two colleges in one year. After leaving the college and enlisting in the army for less than one year, they worship the general of protecting the country, which is unmatched in power. This is the idol of the students in the whole college. Lin Feng is also a model of teaching for the tutors.


    "Look at my disciples, how Lin Feng practices, and then look at you waste materials." This is Bart Murphy''s mantra.


    When old man Hai shouted out that Lin Feng was the peak cultivation of Zhan Wang, the canteen was boiling. How long has it been? Can he practice to the peak of Zhan Wang in three years?


    "No noise! Get out of here for dinner. This is the canteen, not the TMD market! " Haitian blue roared.


    After cleaning up a few dandies, old man Hai is famous in zhanhu college. Even the dean is respectful when he sees the sloppy old man. Who dares to provoke?


    "Lin Feng, is that you! Are you back? " A voice with deep resentment rang behind Lin Feng!

 Chapter 203

    The plaintive voice shocked Lin Feng''s body, and the tangled voice called Lin Feng was Wayne Moore.


    Over the past year, Wayne Moore''s life was very bad. She went to Liquan temple to see her mother, but there was no one there. Later, she saw her mother in the prime minister''s house.


    It''s a good thing to know that my mother is well, but I heard from my grandfather that it''s not that thing. My mother lives in the general''s house, and her relationship with Lin Feng is not simple.


    After I went to the general''s house, I saw that things were really suspicious. My mother was not under house arrest, but she was willing to stay in the general''s house, watering flowers and raising fish all day. Why? Even if the palace is bad, isn''t there a prime minister''s house? Why do you live in the general''s house and treat Lin Tianjiao in a wheelchair very well, and finally tell yourself not to say it?


    After hearing the gossip, he understood that his mother really had an affair with Lin Feng. Although the big mouthed eunuch was killed, Wayne Moore knew that there was no fire without wind, and the eunuch would not talk nonsense for no reason. Such a thing made Wayne Moore very sad.


    It''s nothing to live in when my third emperor sister lives in the general''s house! I like Lin Feng without delay, but my mother has an affair with Lin Feng. It''s called Wayne Moore. How can she like Lin Feng again? It is normal for sisters to serve one husband, but it is unacceptable for mother and daughter to serve one husband.


    I think of a way to forget Lin Feng, but the more I want to forget, the less I can do. Lin Feng''s shadow is deeply pressed in my heart, thinking about that figure every moment of the day.


    Today, when I came to the canteen, the empty seat became a man, which was called Wayne Moore''s great anger! That position has been empty for a year and a half! Who doesn''t know zhanhu college? You can''t sit in that position? Who doesn''t know the rules so well? I beat up a man a year ago. Have you forgotten it now? But the back is so familiar.


    Just at this time, the cry of old man Hai came, "Lin Feng!" These two words hit Wayne Moore''s heart like thunder.


    Is the person from the bottom of my heart who wants to come back? I couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Feng stood up, turned and smiled at Wayne Mo''er and said, "it''s Mo''er''s classmate. Well, he came back yesterday."


    "Your boy''s ability is rising now. He hasn''t practiced so fast for more than a year?" The sea old man came sloppily.


    "Hai Lao, I came to you specially." Lin Feng leaned over to Haitian blue and said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Haitian blue said.


    "What else can you do? Detoxify my aunt! " Lin Feng said anxiously.


    "Ah? Did you get the blood of snow feather carving? " Haitian Blue''s bleary eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Yes, I''ve found it, so I came to ask old Hai for help." Lin Feng bowed and said.


    "That''s too simple. With the blood of snow feather carving, the poison of green scale is not a problem. Let''s go. " Old Hai nodded.


    "Mo''er, please have dinner when you have time." With that, Lin Feng left with Hai Tianlan.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s figure, Wayne Mo''er felt very uncomfortable and sad. Why is Lin Feng so cold? It wasn''t like this before, but now it''s like this. Why?


    Lin Feng also knows Wayne Moore''s feelings for herself, but she can''t provoke Wayne Moore in the early morning of the week. If she continues to provoke, there will be no good results.


    With a strong shake of his head, Lin Feng got rid of his depression. Maybe everything will be over when Wayne Moore finds the person he likes.


    Lin Feng hurried back to the general''s house with Hai Tianlan and entered the gate of the general''s house. Hai Tianlan looked at the snow feather carving King lying on the roof of the general''s hall. He was stunned. He with a golden crown. Is this the snow feather carving king? How could the snow feather carving King lie down on the roof of the general''s house?


    "This? Here! Why is it so honest? " Even Haitian blue was shocked by what was in front of him.


    You should know that the snow feather carving with the blood of the king will grow a golden crown when he is an adult. The adult snow feather carving king is at least the middle of the eighth level of Warcraft, but the golden crown of the snow feather carving King flashes in front of him. How is it a seventh level Warcraft?


    "It''s my partner now. It''s no problem to ask for a few drops of golden crown blood if you can give me some thin noodles." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Originally, the snow feather carving king was very happy to hear Lin Feng say he was a partner. The master was still good. He knew to respect himself in front of outsiders, but the words behind him were called the snow feather carving king. He trembled in his heart. It''s no problem to ask for a few drops of golden crown blood? What is golden crown blood? To know your own golden crown blood, but the essence of a blood vessel, last time has used a drop, and then two drops may not have any impact on themselves, if a few drops that no ten years, eight years, I can not recover.


    "You don''t know. Even if the snow feather carving king is really willing to ask you to use golden crown blood, you can''t use a few drops. It will cause great damage to him. He can''t recover for quite a period of time. Ordinary blood can be used. In two and a half spoons, your aunt will stand up and use golden crown blood. Even a drop can solve the problem in a moment and a half." Haitian blue doesn''t know what to say. Lin Feng uses the golden crown blood of the snow feather carving king as cold water?


    "Bitch! With a drop of your golden crown blood, do you have a problem? " Lin Feng asked the snow feather carving king on the top of the lobby.


    As soon as the snow feather carving King roared up to the sky, the mental wave spread into Lin Feng''s mind and said it was no problem. Although very dissatisfied.


    "Well, you won''t be called a cheap bird in the future. Your whole body is white, so you''ll be called white feather." Lin Feng saw the cooperation of the snow feather carving king and changed his name.


    Snow feather eagle is so happy that he finally gets rid of the name of cheap bird. If he keeps calling cheap bird in the future, he can''t be cowardly to die?


    "Let''s go and see your aunt first." Haitian blue said to Lin Feng.


    As soon as haitianlan''s voice fell, he saw that Lanbing replaced Lanzhu and pushed Lin Tianjiao out. Instead, Lanzhu followed behind. At Lanzhu''s side, Lin Feng was surprised to see that Xiaoye, his former handmaid, had been busy and forgot. This clever handmaid.


    Seeing the majestic snow feather carving king on the roof of the lobby, Lin Tianjiao was also stunned. This morning, she always accompanied her to ask her baby Lanbing to chat. She didn''t come out. She saw the scene in front of her as soon as she came out. What bird is this? A few cows are big without spreading their wings.


    "How to treat it?" Lin Feng asked anxiously.


    "It''s simple. Take a drop of the golden crown blood of the snow feather carving king and ask your aunt to take it. I can use war Qi and Bi poison. In addition, find a large silver needle." Haitian blue said.


    "Aunt LAN Zhu, take a jade and find a silver needle." Lin Feng said to LAN Zhu.


    Some spiritual objects can''t be contaminated with ordinary things. If you hold them in jade, the aura won''t run away.


    LAN Zhu''s hands and feet are very agile. In the blink of an eye, he brought a small green cup and a silver needle.


    Lin Feng took the cup, jumped up and fell on the roof of the general''s hall. He leaned over to the snow feather carving and said, "thank you!" Snow feather carving can turn around and contribute golden crown blood without hesitation. Lin Feng is very grateful to snow feather carving king. Although he is a contract animal, Lin Feng is more like a partner when snow feather carving king.


    After the snow feather carving King nodded, he bowed his head and forced a drop of golden blood on his golden crown.


    After the snow feather carving King forced the blood, the spirit was a bit sluggish. The blood essence of the whole body was connected with two drops. Although there was no great influence, the snow feather carving king was still somewhat uncomfortable.


    Lin Feng took the golden crown blood, jumped off the roof, came to Lin Tianjiao and fed Lin Tianjiao.


    Seeing Lin Tianjiao taking the golden snow feather carving golden crown blood, Haitian blue put his hands on Lin Tianjiao''s shoulders and said to Lin Feng, "immediately prick two needles in your aunt''s soles with a silver needle to poison."


    Lin Feng squatted down and took off Lin Tianjiao''s white cloth boots and slowly pulled down his socks.


    Lin Tianjiao''s face is red. No one has treated herself like this up to now. Her jade feet are actually in the hands of her nephew. Although she is a nephew, her nephew is also a big man. Women have found several, which is too embarrassing.


    Lin Feng didn''t think so much now. He just felt that his aunt''s jade feet were very beautiful, but the color was a little abnormal. When he took the silver needle, he looked at Haitian blue and waited for his orders.


    "Put a needle under your thumb." Haitian blue ordered.


    Looking at some green jade feet, Lin Feng quickly pricked a needle on one side.


    "You didn''t eat. Go deeper, or how to detoxify? Your aunt is unconscious now. Don''t worry. " Haitian blue waited for Lin Feng to say.


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and stabbed Lin Tianjiao deeply on one side of her feet.


    Lin Tianjiao''s feet are getting greener and greener with the war gas from Haitian blue and the force of the medicine of snow feather carving golden crown blood.


    The soles of the feet were also dripping with dark green blood. Slowly, Lin Tianjiao''s ankle began to turn white, and the green became lighter and lighter. Haitian Blue''s head is also white fog. Even with the blood of snow feather carving, Haitian blue is not easy. Bi poison is not an easy thing. It not only needs strong war gas, but also needs high control. It can''t be called war gas and poison gas.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, with the cry of Haitian blue, two green blood splashed from the two needle eyes on the soles of Lin Tianjiao''s feet, and Lin Tianjiao''s feet became white and recovered into real jade feet.


    "Well, wipe it clean, rub it with your hands, move your meridians, and you can walk." Haitian blue panted and sat on the stone bench on one side. The consumption of this moment was unbearable even if Haitian blue was a war emperor.


    Lin Feng tore a piece off the hem of his robe, gently wiped Lin Tianjiao''s feet, put on his shoes and socks and said, "aunt, do you feel it now?"


    "I didn''t feel it before. Now I can feel your hand. It''s still a little wooden." Lin Tianjiao said happily.


    "Let me rub it for you."

 Chapter 204

    "I''ll rub it for my aunt." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Lin Tianjiao is so happy at this time. God knows, a beautiful woman has been in a wheelchair for nearly two years. She knows she can walk soon. What''s that feeling? That''s not what excitement can describe. I also forget that Lin Feng is a big man now. It''s inconvenient to rub his legs.


    Lin Feng grabbed Lin Tianjiao''s lower legs and began to rub them. Lin Tianjiao practiced martial arts under the influence of his father and brother since childhood. There was no fat on his legs. He was straight and tangible. Lin Feng rubbed them and felt that some things were not the same. God knows that he didn''t have any evil thoughts at the beginning, but his blood was boiling in his mind, The key is that Lin Tianjiao''s legs are too beautiful and feel too good.


    Under Lin Feng''s rubbing, Lin Tianjiao''s legs felt numb, but Lin Tianjiao''s face turned red, because Lin Feng''s hot hands had been rubbed on her thighs. At first, she was numb, but now she is not numb. The hot feeling is very charming. Lin Tianjiao is not used to it, but looking at her nephew''s worried face with sweat, she can''t bear to refuse.


    Sweat? The sweat on Lin Feng''s face is not the cause of anxiety. It''s Lin Feng''s son of a bitch struggling in his heart! I''m not Lin Feng. I''m not your nephew of Lin Tianjiao. I''m Lin Xiaofeng. I''m not related to you! Whether you are Lin Feng or Lin Xiaofeng, the blood of this family remains in your body. This is an unchangeable fact. The two voices are fighting in the depths of Lin Feng''s soul.


    Lin Feng''s heart is struggling, but his hand doesn''t stop! Knead and knead almost to the root of Lin Tianjiao''s thigh.


    The reality is that Lin Feng''s heart is struggling. Lin Tianjiao is trying to bear it. She opens her mouth and says, "no, maple, I''m fine now." Then he held Lin Feng''s hand and didn''t know Lin Feng''s situation or Lin Feng''s heart struggle.


    Nodding, Lin Feng stood up and said, "aunt, get up and I''ll help you walk!" Lin Feng was a little upset and complained about himself. Why did he do animal work? I don''t know anything about Lin Tianjiao.


    Can you stand up? Stand up and don''t be seen on your skirt? Lin Tianjiao stretched out her legs and said, "my legs can move. Maple son doesn''t have to worry. Go with old Hai. My aunt wants to take a bath and walk. Xiaoye pushes me back to my room."


    "Aunt Lanzhu, you can find some tonic herbs, ginseng and so on. I''ll feed Bai Yu." Looking at some withered white feather, Lin Feng said with some pain.


    "Well, I''ll get it right away." LAN Zhu said and left.


    Looking at the sea sky blue in meditation, Lin Feng threw away a level 4 recovery technique, so that the sea sky blue can recover quickly.


    "Blue ice, walk around the yard by yourself." After finishing this, Lin Feng said to LAN Bing, and then TENGSHEN fell on the roof of the general''s hall and stroked Bai Yu.


    "Thank you. I''ll find you something delicious later. You can rest for a few days. If you feel uncomfortable staying here, you can do whatever you want in this courtyard. There are trees over there. I''ll build a shed for you. Don''t go outside. It''s too shocking. " Lin Feng has some distressed Bai Yu who is not in good condition.


    Bai Yu nodded, and a mental wave came into Lin Feng''s mind.


    "It''s great to recover in a day, but you still have to eat good things." He jumped downstairs, took the medicine in LAN Zhu''s hand, went up the roof again and stuffed it into Bai Yu''s mouth.


    Bai Yu can feel Lin Feng''s intention and knows that his master is very nervous about himself. Although he regards himself as a coolie at ordinary times, he is very good at the key time.


    Patting Bai Yu''s neck, Lin Feng jumped down and arranged for someone to add a high shed on the top of the attic occupied by Zhou Lingshu, Nalan Yunjie and Wayne Laner to give Bai Yu a rest in the future.


    After doing this, Lin Feng went to Hai Tianlan and waited for Hai Tianlan to wake up. This time, thanks to others, otherwise it would be really difficult for her aunt to stand up.


    While Lin Feng was thinking, Haitian blue woke up.


    "Thank you, master Hai." Seeing that Haitian blue woke up, Lin Feng bowed forward and said.


    "Nothing. The most important thing is to rely on yourself. There''s nothing I can do without the blood of snow feather carving. Boy, do you remember what you promised me?" Haitian blue said.


    "Remember, Lin Feng owes Hailao a favor. As long as Hailao has something to send, Lin Feng will follow." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    "Just remember. I''m leaving soon. I hope you can join the warrior guild and our friendship will be written off. " Haitian blue said with a smile.


    "Hai Lao is leaving. Where are you going? Join the warrior guild? " If the sky is blue, Lin Feng is confused.


    "I''m going back to Haotian city. The general meeting of the warrior guild is in Haotian city. I have been here for decades. I plan to go back in a few days. I also hope you can join the warrior guild. " Haitian blue said excitedly that he had found talents this time.


    "Hai Lao, can you join other guilds or sects if you join the warrior guild?" Lin Feng flavor.


    "This! It is impossible without special circumstances. Unless specially approved by the president. " Haitian blue thought for a moment and said.


    "Sorry, Mr. Hai, I can''t join the warrior guild for the time being, because I joined other sects. As for the favor owed to Mr. Hai, I can only pay it back another chance!" Lin Feng bowed embarrassed and said.


    "You joined zongmen? Which door? Who is the master? " Haitian blue asked in surprise.


    "The younger generation joined the army breaking sect, and the masters were Nan ruoli and Chen Tianlin." Lin Feng replied.


    "Ha ha, OK, it''s all right. You can talk about joining the warrior guild later." Haitian blue said with a smile.


    "Where is Haotian city? I''ll have a chance to see you later." Lin Feng felt sorry for not waiting to promise Haitian blue.


    "Go back and ask your master. Practice hard. I look after you and try not to provoke the Wayne family." Haitian blue said and walked outside.


    Lin Feng got up and sent Haitian blue out a few miles outside the gate. Lin Feng didn''t come back until Haitian blue blew people.


    Lin Feng, who returned to the general''s house, hurried towards Lin Tianjiao''s residence. He didn''t know what his aunt was like. Looking at his hand, Lin Feng had five feelings in his heart. The first was that he felt good on Lin Tianjiao''s legs. The second was that he felt too mean. He would wipe oil by rubbing his legs. Today''s events are nothing but excitement and regret.


    The excitement is today. It doesn''t make sense that the first woman who cares about herself came to the world. What''s regretful is that the woman who does it herself is the aunt of the unlucky person who is attached to herself.


    At Lin Tianjiao''s residence, Lin Feng paced back and forth, feeling confused.


    Lin Tianjiao held back everyone in her room. She was taking a bath. She was complaining about herself. Her nephew rubbed her legs well. She even... It''s too embarrassing.


    With hot water soaking, her legs regained consciousness and could move freely. Looking at her snow-white and straight legs, Lin Tianjiao''s face became more red and rubbed for a long time. Lin Tianjiao stood up in the barrel, dried her body and stood up. Casually walked a few steps, and the excitement in my heart covered up my regret.


    When I got dressed and came out of the inner room, I heard the sound of pacing back and forth outside.


    Lin Tianjiao rarely had the idea of mischief. She took two steps to sit in a wheelchair, turned herself and walked out of the inner room.


    Seeing Lin Tianjiao still sitting in a wheelchair, Lin Feng''s face changed. Didn''t it work? Why is my aunt still in a wheelchair? Didn''t your leg move just now? What''s going on now? Lin Feng''s head was buzzing. Quickly walked forward and said anxiously, "what''s the matter, aunt, still can''t stand up?"


    "Nervous! I didn''t try! You are in such a hurry. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Ah! I helped my aunt walk. " Lin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianjiao would say so. He stretched out his hand and helped Lin Tianjiao''s arm.


    With the strength of Lin Feng''s arm, Lin Tianjiao stood up and walked slowly with the help of Lin Feng. Lin Ke and Lin Qiang, Yun Yi and tie Qianfeng, who came back from handling military affairs, were very happy.


    Yunyi and tieqianfeng stayed in the palace after Lin Feng left. They were afraid that the royal family would change. Today, they got the news that Lin Feng came back after Lin Qiang told them. When I rushed back to the general''s house, I saw this scene, but when I saw the harmonious scene between my aunt and nephew, no one came forward to disturb me. Under the sign of Yun Yi, several people left.


    "Aunt, you can walk by yourself again. Aunt, wait for me. I smashed the wheelchair." Accompanied Lin Tianjiao to walk around the yard. Lin Feng turned and walked towards the wheelchair.


    "Don''t smash." Lin Tianjiao is worried. She has feelings for the wheelchair. After all, she has been with her for a year and a half. The most important thing is that Lin Feng made it himself. It is a heart and a persistence. Where is Lin Tianjiao willing to let Lin Feng smash it?


    Lin Feng means, what do you need a wheelchair to do when you can walk in the future? Bad luck, I''m going to smash it and change Lin Tianjiao into a good mood.


    Lin Tianjiao''s legs are good, but after all, she hasn''t walked for a year and a half. She''s not used to it and her legs are soft. Lin Feng let go and turned to smash the wheelchair. Lin Tianjiao was anxious to stop it. She fell to one side in a flash.


    Lin Feng, who had taken a few steps to smash the wheelchair, heard Lin Tianjiao''s cry. He was stunned. The wheelchair was no longer needed. Why didn''t he smash it? Turn around and ask why! He saw Lin Tianjiao''s body standing unsteadily and staggering to this side.


    Lin Feng stepped hard at his feet and rushed out quickly. He hugged Lin Tianjiao before he fell to the ground. When he hugged him, Lin Feng felt that the situation was bad.


    Because Lin Tianjiao is also turning around. When her body is unstable, her falling posture is leaning forward and lying down. Lin Feng takes two steps to meet the trend with a hug. This hug makes Lin Feng''s position of his hands not very good. One hand is slim waist and the other hand is chest!

 Chapter 205

    Lin Feng''s hug was broken. He held his slender waist in one hand. It''s nothing yet! The key is that the position held by the other hand is Lin Tianjiao''s chest.


    The strength of Lin Tianjiao''s fall made Lin Feng''s hand grasp a strong, soft feeling, and called Lin Feng''s blood on his head. Lin Feng''s nose, which feels exciting, and two little insects climb out. What''s the matter? Heaven and earth conscience, Lin Feng swore that he didn''t mean it.


    At the moment when she fell to the ground, Lin Tianjiao was in a panic. She practiced martial arts since childhood. She told Lin Tianjiao that she had not fallen. Today is the first time. She was a little scared and closed her eyes in a hurry.


    Just before she fell to the ground, she was hugged by someone and had a target to grasp. Lin Tianjiao held Lin Feng tightly with open arms. At the moment of being hugged, Lin Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly opened. Because her chest was attacked and caught by a big hand, she immediately felt the whirling of heaven and earth.


    Hold Lin Tianjiao. Lin Feng is ashamed, angry and regretful. What do you do? Raised his hand and gave himself a big slap in the face. He squatted on the ground. He was a little too bad.


    Lin Feng held him and stood up. Before he woke up from what had just happened, he was awakened by Lin Feng''s loud slap in the face!


    Ah? Looking at the corners of her mouth and nostrils full of blood, Lin Tianjiao turned over in her brain for a while to understand what was going on!


    "Maple! What are you doing? " Lin Tianjiao anxiously took out her handkerchief and wanted to wipe Lin Feng''s blood.


    "Leave me alone, aunt. I''m sorry." Lin Feng squatted down and had no face to see Lin Tianjiao.


    "Get up and wipe it, aunt." Of course, Lin Tianjiao knew what was going on and smiled to persuade Lin Feng.


    "Don''t worry about me, aunt. I''m not human. I''m sorry for my aunt." Lin Feng''s heart is now full of conscience and moral condemnation. So many beauties in the world can do harm, but this


    "It''s all right. My aunt doesn''t blame you! Get up quickly and let others see you later. Your majesty is gone. " Lin Tianjiao coaxed Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how to talk to Lin Tianjiao. Although he didn''t mean it, he always thinks about his aunt. This idea is too dirty.


    "Get up and walk with your aunt. Let''s go out and have something to eat!" Lin Tianjiao squatted and said.


    Lin Feng reached out and took the handkerchief in Lin Tianjiao''s hand, wiped his nose and mouth and said, "well, let''s go." But he never dared to see Lin Tianjiao.


    "In the past, you always begged your aunt to buy marshmallows for you, but your grandfather didn''t ask you to spend money indiscriminately. Every time you looked at your eager eyes, your aunt was very uncomfortable. Now it''s OK. Whatever you want to eat, your aunt will satisfy you." Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng''s finger on his mouth and felt a little distressed.


    "Thank you, aunt. You''ve always been so kind to me." The more Lin Tianjiao treats Lin Feng, the more Lin Feng blames himself.


    "Silly child, don''t thank me. You are the closest person in the world to your aunt. Your aunt is not good to you. Who is good to?" Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "When my aunt gets married, maple will not be my aunt''s closest person." Lin Feng lowered his head and said.


    "My aunt has a high vision. Besides, my aunt is not suitable for marriage. I''ll help you coax your children in the future. Of course, if your children want marshmallows, my aunt must buy them." Lin Tianjiao is in a good mood.


    "Aunt, I''m going to the magic guild. I also want to thank President Bohr." They finished eating at the hotel where they met queen Zhou last time, Lin Feng said.


    "Yes, my aunt will go with you." Lin Tianjiao nodded and said.


    They slowly strolled to the door of the magic guild.


    "Lin Feng asked to see President Bohr. Please pass it on." Lin Feng said to the guard at the door of the magic guild.


    "Lin Feng?" Who doesn''t know the name of Shenwei Empire? Last time, this guy kicked the door of the magic guild to pieces, which has not happened since the establishment of the magic guild.


    The last time Lin Feng knelt down to seek medical treatment, it also spread in the imperial capital. This incident did not hurt Lin Feng''s reputation, but made everyone know that Lin Feng is a good man, a good man who can do anything for the people around him.


    Bolton came out quickly with several elders. Lin Feng didn''t mention his identity or his relationship with bolyun. He was also a magic genius. Bolton and the elders of the magic guild didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Ah, can miss Lin walk by herself? Congratulations, Congratulations, please come inside. " Bolton was stunned when he saw Lin Tianjiao walking. He returned to normal. The old man was also happy for Lin Tianjiao.


    "This time I''m here to thank President Bohr. Another is to see if my rank can be advanced?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I didn''t do anything! General Lin, don''t be so polite. Advanced magic? Are you here to apply for advancement? " Bolton was a little surprised to know that Lin Feng''s last test was only a year and a half ago, and now he has to test advanced? The later this spiritual power is, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    "Well, I want to try." Lin Feng has great confidence in himself.


    "Elder Zhang and elder Li, let''s go and help general Lin test it." Bolton said to the two elders in charge of testing in the magic guild.


    "OK," the two test elders stood up, and the other elders followed.


    "General Lin, just like last time, can exert mental power on the tested crystal ball." Elder Li said.


    Lin Feng nodded and put his right hand on the crystal ball. His mental strength began to move. Light appeared on the crystal ball, first purple, then yellow, fiery red, blue and cyan, and slightly weaker white, relatively less black. After the emergence of various colors, the crystal ball began to flicker, which was fast flickering, It flashed nine times in a row¡° Bang! " With a sound, the hydrostatic ball burst and all colors disappeared.


    This situation is worse than that of the onlookers in the test hall. Their chin fell off the ground. Is this the case? Seven series magic genius can make the crystal ball flash nine times in an instant until it reaches the maximum bearing capacity and explodes? What does this mean? This shows that Lin Feng''s class is no longer in the position of a mage. If a mage has passed the assessment, he must go to the general assembly of the magic guild before he can be certified.


    "President Bohr? Why is the crystal ball broken? " Lin Feng was also stunned. How did he explode someone else''s crystal ball? What about this? If you want to compensate yourself, where can you find this thing?


    "Well, this is a big problem. Our club relies on this crystal ball to test people. When you come, you explode. How can I tell you?" Bolton stroked his beard and said in some embarrassment.


    Isn''t there several crystal balls? It''s not very important. What does the president mean? The magic guild elders in the test hall were surprised! Blackmail? No, what does the Boers lack? Joke, the Boer family is also a big family that has been inherited for countless years! What can I lack? Besides, Bolton is a famous kind old man. Where can he do blackmail? It won''t be blackmail. What does the president mean?


    The elders of the magic guild respect Bolton very much. They know Bolton is lying, but no one comes out to talk to see what the president means.


    "Where is this crystal ball? Lin Feng must find it and compensate your guild." Lin Feng said with an apologetic fist.


    "This crystal ball is the treasure of the guild. It hasn''t been circulated outside. How can you find it? If it is damaged by insiders, I''m OK to explain, but you''re not the mage of my magic guild. How can I explain to the above." Bolton finally revealed his words.


    As soon as Bolton said this, oh, the people who test the magic guild in the lobby understand, President, this is the next set! Everyone is very excited to bring this boy to the magic guild. A man who has broken through the realm of magicians at such a young age will shine and raise the reputation of the magic guild in the future.


    Lin Feng rubbed his hands and didn''t know how to do it. Why did he break it? If he broke it, he couldn''t pay for it. What should I do? Cheeky, if you are cheeky. Isn''t that difficult for Bolton? Why so unlucky!


    "President Bohr, my father has a great friendship with you. You also have a life-saving grace to Tianjiao. These are personal relationships. Tianjiao wants to talk about today." Lin Tianjiao is not as stupid as Lin Feng.


    In fact, Lin Feng didn''t stay, because Lin Feng didn''t expect old Bohr to dig a hole for himself. Another reason is that he owes old Bohr his kindness. He has great trust in old Bohr and doesn''t think so much.


    "Please!" Old Bohr waved his hand and twisted his old face. In fact, his heart blossomed happily. This is a good opportunity, but Lin Tianjiao is a little difficult.


    "The advanced mage is in the charge of the magic guild. The problem of props is the responsibility of the magic guild itself. This has nothing to do with Lin Feng. If it is tracked down, it is also the wrong of the magic guild. I think as a level guild in the world, your guild will not be so unreasonable." Lin Tianjiao said the key to the matter.


    "I can''t explain this! You can''t look at me, can you? Lin Feng, just make do with joining the magic guild. Then I can explain. " Bolton had no choice but to say his purpose. When did the magic guild ask others to join? But the boy in front of him must ask even if he wants to join. Bolton is cruel.


    Lin Feng is meditating. Lin Feng knows that there are many restrictions on joining the magic guild. Breaking the army is a problem, and Haitian blue is also a problem. If Haitian blue knows that he has joined the magic guild, won''t he fight with him? Their two masters know they have joined the guild and don''t clean themselves up?


    "Sorry, this younger generation can''t join!" Lin Feng bowed and said.


    "Although I didn''t save your aunt, you still owe me?" Helpless Bolton threw his own mace. Although there was some threat, Bolton couldn''t manage so much!

 Chapter 206

    "Lin Feng dare not forget the kindness of President Bohr''s helping hand. As long as president Bohr has something to send, Lin Feng will never refuse." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    For the people you owe. Lin Feng didn''t think about it for a moment. He wanted to pay it back as soon as possible, but it was a worry. It''s hard to owe someone! Some things can play tricks and be naughty, but on the basis of being a person and doing things, Lin Feng is never vague and will never do anything that people despise.


    "Use the favor you owe me, plus today''s crystal ball, for you to join the magic guild." Bolton said his ultimate goal!


    "For another thing, Lin Feng already has a sect door. Without the permission of the sect door, Lin Feng can''t vote for him. Please forgive president Bohr. It''s not that Lin Feng doesn''t obey, it''s really impossible." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "You have a door? Which door? " Bolton didn''t understand why Lin Feng suddenly burst out of a sect door. Which turtle bastard force took the lead?


    "A year and a half ago, I joined the army breaking sect and became a disciple of the army breaking sect, so please understand president Bohr." For this situation, Lin Feng is very helpless. How can he become a hot commodity.


    "Who is your master?" Bolton is going to have a relationship with smugglers. There is a door to wipe. What''s the matter? We should dig at the foot of the wall.


    "I have two masters, one official and one registered. The official master is Chen Tianlin, the law enforcement elder of the broken army sect, and the registered master is the leader of the broken army sect." Lin Feng reported his master.


    "Chen Tianlin''s disciple?" Bolton was stunned and then confirmed it again.


    "Yes, the master is Chen Tianlin." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, it''s nothing about the crystal ball. My favor is over. As for the magic guild you can''t join, I have time to talk to your master. Ha ha, you can do whatever you should. " Bolton smiled.


    Why did he smile and wipe? Chen Tianlin is an elder in the magic guild. That''s much higher than himself. Can he let this disciple go? That''s weird.


    "The favor is over?" Lin Feng said uncertainly that he didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    "I didn''t help anything. There''s no favor. If you treat some people better, it''s over. Our favor is over." Bolton said with a smile.


    "Sure, President Bohr, please rest assured that Lin Feng has left." Lin Feng bowed and left with Lin Tianjiao.


    "Wait a minute, elder Zhang, do we have Fajun''s robe here?" Boer shield stopped Lin Feng, and elder Zhang said.


    "I didn''t have one. Some time ago, when I was bored, I made one for use. Coincidentally, I just wrote a sun and a moon, the white of the bright system, general Lin or?" Elder Zhang said with a smile.


    "I''m casual, but it''s inappropriate to take an elder''s robe!" Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. We''re about the same size. I''ll get it for you." Elder Zhang then left and went to get the robe.


    "That Bolton just wanted you to join the magic guild. He didn''t mean to ask you to return the favor, and I don''t know what he thought." Took the robe and left the magic guild. On the way, Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Not only him, Haitian blue also invited me to join the warrior guild, but I also declined." Lin Feng didn''t dare to turn back and face Lin Tianjiao. He looked at the front and said.


    Lin Tianjiao knew what was going on. Her nephew hugged herself and touched herself. Sorry, she blushed at the thought and said with a helpless smile: "tell me how you joined the army breaking sect and became a disciple of the sect leader?"


    Lin Feng told all about his experience of leaving this period of time. Of course, he didn''t say anything dangerous to avoid Lin Tianjiao''s worry. However, even if Lin Feng didn''t say, Lin Tianjiao could know Lin Feng''s hardships during this period. How can a third-order character face all kinds of Warcraft when he wandered through the forest all day and night alone?


    "Maple, do you say blue ice is Warcraft?" Lin Tianjiao said in surprise.


    "Yes, and it''s a level Warcraft, the Ninth level Warcraft king, but she has no malice with me. My aunt doesn''t have to worry." Lin Feng was afraid of any trouble in the future, so he said about Lanbing.


    "I know blue ice doesn''t mean any harm, but I didn''t expect such a lovely child to be a Warcraft." Lin Tianjiao can''t believe it..


    "Hehe, I just think she is a little sister. I can''t make him suffer a little injustice. I don''t consider others! It doesn''t matter who you are. " Lin Feng knew that it all depended on Lanbing to come back alive this time. In the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to suffer a little injustice when Lanbing was around.


    "Well, in the Lin family, I won''t be wronged. I still treat her as a child. What Warcraft, I don''t know." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "By the way, aunt, is Wayne muting honest these days?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Don''t you always practice it? He won''t leave the general''s house even if he doesn''t win the blood silkworm. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Didn''t the hidden Wayne family send someone?" Lin Feng asked with some worry.


    "At present, there are no visitors, even if there are, it''s OK. Wayne Rand is not a fool and won''t fool around. Besides, there will be no matter if there are 17 surveillance. No one will want to move down our Lin family unless it''s going to be broken, but it''s all your credit, maple. Even if your Lord and father are alive, they haven''t brought the Lin family to such a high level. In the future, your children will be full, and the prosperity of the Lin family will be just around the corner. " Lin Tianjiao patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "It''s not enough. Some malignant tumors have not been pulled out. If the Lin family wants to prosper, all obstacles must be removed. I''ll leave in two days. I''ll clean up Cao Tianyu who cares about this aunt first." Lin Feng said.


    "How can we not go?" Lin Tianjiao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I will nip the situation in the bud before Cao Tianyu takes action." Linfeng said firmly.


    "What about the Lin family when you leave?" Lin Tianjiao didn''t expect Lin Feng to leave.


    "Don''t you have aunts and cousins?" Lin Feng''s mind is to cultivate and remove obstacles for the Lin family, and he has no mind to manage the Lin family.


    "My aunt is always a woman. Your cousin is just a general, not a handsome man. It''s OK to stick to the Lin family at present. If you show.. Still worse. " Lin Tianjiao made an evaluation of Lin Feng brothers.


    "Hehe, it''s all right, aunt. Don''t worry. You go to have a rest first. I''ll go and see Wayne muting." After entering the general''s house, Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao separated.


    Lin Tianjiao doesn''t want to face Wayne muting, and Lin Feng doesn''t want Lin Tianjiao to be swept by Wayne muting''s shameless eyes. After thinking for a while, Lin Feng changed into a white one-day and one-month robe. His strong performance can break Wayne muting''s psychological resistance. If he wants to be honest with him, he will attack him if he has a chance.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, the golden scale guards guarding the dungeon and the shadow guards all bend to salute.


    The guard opened the door of the dungeon. When the dungeon was opened, Lin Feng stepped down. The environment of the dungeon was better than before. This is what Lin Feng asked. As long as Wayne muting was honest, Lin Feng didn''t mind telling him to live better.


    Less than ten feet into the room, he heard a sad cry. Lin Feng frowned. What is Wayne muting doing?


    Lin Feng shakes his head helplessly. It''s terrible if people''s nerves are distorted. Unfortunately, it can only be the princess Li. The villain has his own villain''s mill. In this case, Lin Feng is very helpless and let Princess Li go? Pull it, kill his son, kill his son''s revenge, can this crazy woman finish it?


    "I''m in a good mood. Let''s continue later." Lin Feng didn''t want to read any more. He turned his negative hand to Dwayne muting Shuduo in the cell.


    "Ah! Seeing Lin Feng coming, Wayne muting stood up.


    Paralyzed, this Wayne muting is too inhuman. It''s not human. It''s not even better than animals. If it wasn''t for the face of Wayne Rand, Wayne Zhaoxuan, the third princess and the sixth princess, Lin Feng wanted to kill him now.


    "Wayne muting, if you see blood again in the dungeon, I''ll directly send you on the road. How to live in the future depends on yourself. I hope you''d better be honest." Lin Feng can''t see it anymore. There is no way to ease the relationship with Princess Li. If you can, Lin Feng really doesn''t want to make her suffer here.


    "Well, general Lin is here. He will never see blood again. He will never see blood again. General Lin can rest assured that after nearly two years of oppression, Wayne muting has lost a little bit of the king''s breath and has lived to produce a pervert.


    "How about living habits?" Lin said coldly to Wayne muting. He really wanted to shoot the shameless guy.


    "I''m used to it. I''m used to it. It''s good." Wayne muting looked at Lin Feng anxiously and said.


    "Well, stay here honestly, or you will bear the consequences." Ling Feng wanted to go out after saying that. It''s too rotten here. It''s a pervert and a Dang woman. Lin Feng doesn''t want to stay.


    "General Lin, help me. I don''t want to stay here. He''s not human." Princess Li is worried. Lin Feng doesn''t come once a year or two. If she misses this opportunity, she won''t need any time next time.


    "Well, you still lack education. Didn''t I tell him that there will be no blood in this cell in the future? Where do you have so much nonsense? " Lin Feng was a little angry.


    "I''m afraid. He''s not human. If he goes on like this, I''ll die." Princess Li shouted anxiously.


    Lin Feng hated the two people in the dungeon. He didn''t want to make more contact. He turned and left.


    "I can tell you what you want to know and give you what you want." Li Fei said anxiously.

 Chapter 207

    Lin Feng''s body stopped and gave him what he wanted to know? What do you want? What do you want to know? What do you want? God knows what he wants.


    "Does anyone know what I want? Ha ha, it''s so interesting. Tell me. If it can satisfy me, maybe I''ll change my mind. " Lin Feng said with a laugh.


    "Do you want to know the backstage of magvina? Do you want me?" Princess Li stood up without concealment. This was the only chance. Princess Li didn''t want to miss it. Once she missed it, she could only die with the pervert. Princess Li didn''t dare to imagine such a situation.


    "It seems to make sense. Which door is magvina''s backstage? It''s OK to know or not. For the time being, I don''t want to touch him and get you? " Lin Feng glanced up and down at imperial concubine Li. Her figure was really hot. Although she was under house arrest this year, she didn''t eat badly and had all kinds of daily necessities, so she was charming in appearance. However, Lin Feng is not interested now. There are so many battlefields at home that she doesn''t have to be bad.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t lock me up with him, anything will do. Everything is yours." LifeI listened to Lin Feng''s question and nodded her head anxiously.


    "Tell me about the backstage of magvina, Lin Feng turned to Princess Li and said.


    "His backstage is flame valley. There is a master of flame Valley living in the backyard of his house. He should be the cultivation of the war emperor. Last time, he wanted to compete with you and the second prince. At last, he felt that he couldn''t control the overall situation and gave up." Said Princess Li.


    "That''s right. That''s right. Come on." Lin Feng shouted to the dungeon.


    "Open the door and close her there." Lin Feng pointed to another cell and ordered.


    When Jin Shiwei opened the cell, he took Li Fei to another cell and locked the door.


    "Why do you have an opinion?" Lin Feng asked Wayne muting, who looked directly at Princess Li.


    "No problem, no problem." Wayne muting has no courage to resist Lin Feng.


    "Don''t blame others. It''s you who make people unwilling. You don''t want to be with you. Stay orderly in the future. I''m not short of food, otherwise, hum!" Lin Feng left with a cold hum.


    Out of the dungeon, Lin Feng had a big head and was paralyzed. Suddenly, there were several war kings. The Venn family sent the war emperor, and the war emperor was behind magvina. How do you do it? Kill, how do you kill? You can use a trap to kill Wayne Charlie. Even if you used a trap last time, you also caught Lin Tianjiao''s legs. Isn''t it more difficult to operate now? For the time being, if you don''t have strength, you have to let go first. Magvina has little strength and has little influence in the court. He won''t move for a long time.


    Strength, the most lacking is strength. When you have strength, don''t you just put down who you want to put down? Now, to exaggerate, any one from the hidden family can shake his hand and turn himself over?


    When he got out of the dungeon, he saw playing with Lanbing in the courtyard. He walked over and touched the back of his head. He took out some of the beef jerky he bought in the hotel when he and Lin Tianjiao went out today.


    Blue ice''s eyes brighten when he sees beef jerky. He takes it and eats it. Blue ice likes this beef jerky very much. Eating and eating, I don''t know who I learned from, and gave Lin Feng a thumb.


    Lanbing, who was originally very exclusive of human beings, has a very attached feeling to Lin Feng. In the face of the snow feather carving king, Lin Feng vowed to die and gave himself time to escape, which has been printed in the depths of Lanbing''s heart.


    "Ask me after eating, play in the yard, and go to my aunt''s room to sleep when you are tired." Lin Feng touched the back of blue ice and said.


    "Well, what are you doing? Leave me some more." Blue Bing was still eating, and his little hand stretched out again.


    Last time, Lin Feng was afraid of eating too much blue ice. He didn''t worry about this problem now. Even if he ate a cow, he couldn''t support blue ice.


    After settling in LAN Bing, Lin Feng walked towards the lobby of the general''s house. In the lobby of the general''s house, the key figures of the Lin family were there, and the main position was empty. After Lin Feng left, no one had done that position. Even if it was an ordinary meeting, Lin Qiang sat on the side.


    Seeing all the key figures in the family, Lin Feng smiled and said, "they are all here. OK, I have a few things to tell you."


    "Lord, please sit up." Lin Qiang bowed and said.


    "As I said, I am no longer the owner of the house, you are." Lin Feng is a little angry. He has too many things to do, and this cousin is a little muddy and can''t help him up the wall.


    "I don''t have this ability, I can''t." Lin Feng bowed and said.


    "Are you a man? Are you a Lin Man? If you are a man, you can''t say you can''t. " In a word, Lin Qiang called Lin Feng''s fire up. Regardless of the presence of Lin Tianjiao, Yunyi, Lin Ke and tie Qianfeng, he came forward and kicked Lin Qiang down!


    "Get up! All the men in the Lin family are indomitable! You said no to me. Where not? You tell me? " Lin Feng grabbed Lin Qiang''s neck and lifted him up.


    Lin Tianjiao reached out to stop Lin Ke who wanted to stop and shook her head.


    "I''m afraid it''s a waste of your efforts to lead the Lin family." Lin Qiang shook his head and said.


    After loosening Lin Qiang''s neck, Lin Feng smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m going to slowly study the backstage of the Wayne family, Cao Tianyu and magvina. Even if I die, I don''t hesitate. You tell me you can''t? I''m disappointed. Just, I don''t care about you, aunt. It seems that women have to fight against the Lin family. I''m sorry. "


    "Don''t say you''re sorry. You''ve done a good job. It''s because the opponent of the Lin family is too tough. It has nothing to do with you. All the men of the Lin family are good men. My aunt believes you can do it." Lin Tianjiao got up and patted some lonely Lin Feng.


    "Aunt, the royal family and magvina have backstage. Don''t provoke them for the time being. Everything will wait until I come back." Lin Feng didn''t want to say anything. He felt very helpless.


    "Wait a minute, since I''m the man of the Lin family, I''ll fight what I should fight. I''ve made the position of the master. From today on, cousin, you are the Dharma protector elder of the Lin family." Lin Qiang said firmly.


    Lin Feng stopped, turned and patted Lin Qiang on the shoulder and said, "you can do it. Ask your aunt and old cloud for their opinions on things you''re not sure about." Then he got up and left.


    When things at home were stable, Lin Feng was more down-to-earth. He first went back to break the military sect to practice slowly and straighten out the imminent Cao Tianyu first.


    Lin Feng walked and came to the courtyard of Zhou Zao and Princess Yun. Looking at the courtyard, Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. Several of his women have to be divided into two places. It''s really a tragedy.


    "Feng, here you are. Did you eat the food we cooked tonight?" Seeing Lin Feng coming in and working with Princess Yun, Zhou said happily in the morning.


    "Now you''re not cooking in the canteen, have you sent it? Do it yourself? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "No, it feels good to cook for yourself, but you can''t come and eat. It''s a pity." Zhou Zao looked at Lin Feng with tenderness in his eyes.


    Lin Feng was very moved. This is the ideal woman. He stretched out his hand to block Zhou Zao in his arms and said, "when I''m finished, I''ll have dinner with you."


    "It''s outrageous. Feng, you''re so eccentric. Hold her instead of me." The cloud imperial concubine nearby was not happy.


    "Not eccentric, not eccentric." Lin Feng pulled Princess Yun over with his hand.


    "How can you do this? It''s not easy for people to be held for a while. You''ll rob them." A little woman looked coquettish and angry early in the morning.


    "I said that Feng took special care of you that day. It turned out that he would be coquettish! Somebody else~~~ My God, the meat is dead! " Bohr Yun learned Zhou Zao''s tone and teased Zhou Zao.


    After getting along for more than a year, Zhou''s relationship with Bo Yun is very good. They all roll to the same bed. Can the relationship be bad? Lin Feng is willing to see such a situation.


    In that pavilion, Nalan Yunjie, Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner have a good relationship.


    Lin Feng didn''t understand why his woman was divided into two gangs? Do the three in the attic have Chu female plot, but it has little to do with them.


    The two here are jealous. The three over there are girls when they are with themselves? It can''t be like this, but I really haven''t seen them dating. This can''t work. Lin Feng plans to have time to get several people together for dinner. In the future, he wants to live together. How can he always run on both sides in the middle of the night!


    "What do you think? Won''t you hold us and think about the three little girls? " Bolyun said with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m thinking about what you''re cooking." Lin Feng shook his head and said. He couldn''t see a trace of lying on his face.


    "Just lie. Your lying face doesn''t change, but your eyes are wandering and want to cheat. Don''t think of others when holding me in the future." Zhou Zao pinched Lin Feng''s waist.


    Lin Feng''s mouth opened, which can be seen by Zhou Zao? That''s too cruel. Wipe it. I don''t eat meat. What food to eat? As soon as I put my arms together, I picked up the two women and walked towards the room.


    With the wind and rain, lightning and thunder, and crackling, the battle began. Lin Feng, who is used to eating meat, has a strong battle and has spare power to capture both battlefields.


    Afterwards, Lin Feng lit a cigar in the storage ring and said, "I''ll leave tomorrow. There are still a lot of things to do. When we come back, let''s have dinner with the three over there. You two can''t bear me to run on both sides?"


    "Why do you want to leave again? Last year and a half, we have to leave again this time. When you come back, we are all old." Zhou said with a sad face in the morning.


    "No, early morning sister is the most feminine age. Don''t say it''s a good time. Even if you''re old, I don''t care, but you should practice hard and maintain your body well. Your body is very important." Lin Feng''s hand was dishonestly pinched Zhou early in the morning.


    "Ah, I''m going to die. I don''t want to leave you. Your heart is estimated to grow grass. You don''t have to take care of our affairs. You will live in harmony." Zhou Zao served Lin Feng to dress.


    Zhou Zao, who practiced martial arts, was much stronger in physical strength than bolyun.


    "Early in the morning, sister Yun and sister Yun have an early rest. I will come back as soon as possible. I won''t say goodbye tomorrow." Said Lin Feng, who had put on his robe.


    "Rest early? We have to cook. " Powerless Boyun said resentfully to Lin Fengjiao.


    Out of the two women''s residence, Lin Feng walked towards his attic and saw blue ice in the yard.


    Blue Bing''s little hand stretched out and looked at Lin Feng.


    Needless to say, Lin Feng knew what it meant and quickly took out beef jerky.


    "I know you''re in a hurry. Go get busy with your shit, hum." Lanbing picks up the beef jerky, sniffs and says dissatisfied. It''s easy to see the whole general''s house because of Lanbing''s divine sense. Of course, she knows what Lin Feng has done.


    Lin Feng was very angry when he came out of the third daughter''s room. Cao Tianyu, wipe you. I''m in such a hurry to leave the beauty because of you? Wait, if you don''t take care of your things, I''ll take your last name and make trouble for me? Then wait for trouble.

 Chapter 208

    Lin Feng doesn''t want to go either. Who doesn''t love the days when Wen Xiang is full of jade? But some bastards find fault, don''t stop themselves, don''t ask themselves to live a happy life, which is a lot of annoying things.


    After a while, Lin Feng walked towards Shuijing''s residence. The woman was going to take the drops, otherwise she fell down and watched the moon peak. Wouldn''t she have no meat to eat?


    When she arrives at Shuijing''s living room, Shuijing is meditating and practicing. It''s not easy for this woman to follow her. No matter how the bastards of the Cao family do things, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with this woman. This woman is her own woman now, so she can''t be used to vent her anger. Those who follow around them try their best to make them happy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng looked into her eyes and kissed her slowly. This was the first serious kiss by Lin Feng in more than a year, and it was also a change in his attitude towards Shuijing.


    I feel Lin Feng''s warmth and calm. They used to do this before, but Lin Feng doesn''t kiss his. Today, it has changed obviously and is very serious.


    People are emotional animals. If you have been good to her, she can''t feel it or maybe don''t cherish it. If you don''t care about her all the time and care fiercely, it will give her a great shock.


    Now Shuijing is like this. Lin Feng also plans to change his attitude towards Shuijing.


    Looking at the dawn, Lin Feng picked up Shuijing and said, "clean up. We''re going out. It''s dawn, and Baiyu''s trip is a little too shocking."


    Lin Feng came to Lin Tianjiao''s residence with Shuijing. First, he came to Lanbing to have a rest here to say goodbye. This little ancestor doesn''t know whether to go with himself or not?


    "Is aunt awake?" Lin Feng asked outside the station.


    "Wake up. Wait a minute. I''ll come out right away." Lin Tianjiao''s voice came out.


    After a while, Lin Tianjiao came out with blue ice.


    "Lan Bing, will you stay here with your aunt or go with your brother?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "My aunt is fine, but I''d better go with my brother." Blue Bing nodded his head and said.


    "Remember, be careful and put your own safety first." Lin Tianjiao told me.


    "My aunt should also take good care of herself. If there is anything important, go to the army breaking sect to find me." Lin Feng looked at Lin Tianjiao and said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t push them too hard, no one should trouble the Lin family." Lin Tianjiao comforts Lin Feng.


    Nodding, Lin Feng''s mind gave a spiritual call to Bai Yu.


    Lin Feng''s spiritual call has come out. Bai Yu rises from the attic built by Lin Feng and falls in front of Lin Feng, waiting for Lin Feng''s orders.


    After seeing Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng jumped onto Bai Yu''s back with LAN Bing and Shui Jing in his arms, and patted Bai Yu''s neck gently. Bai Yu, who got the order, jumped up into the sky and flew towards the sky and night forest.


    Some tired Lin Feng bent down and lay down. Anyway, Bai Yu flew smoothly and had a chance to sleep. Lin Feng didn''t let go. He slept with Shuijing''s thigh. Watching Lin Feng sleep, the boring blue ice also lay down next to Lin Feng, leaving Shuijing sitting and paying attention to all possible conditions.


    It was not until noon that Lin Feng woke up. There were too many battles yesterday, which made Lin Feng a little tired. He had been sleeping for a long time. After waking up, he ordered Bai Yu to land in mid air. He cared about a forest and took out something. Shuijing and blue ice ate it. When eating, Lin Feng didn''t forget to remember and gave Bai Yu tonic.


    After eating, he told Bai Yu to rest for two hours and start on his way again. After returning, he immediately restrained Cao Tianyu and told him that he had no time to go to Shenwei empire for trouble.


    It''s almost time to break the military sect. Lin Feng said to Shuijing, "I''ve been thinking for a long time. It''s not as bad as my family. After breaking the military sect, if you want to leave, leave. Be kind in the future and don''t harm the innocent."


    Lin Feng thought about this problem for a long time and felt that Shuijing was innocent. Even if he killed someone, it was a thing of the past. A year has been regarded as atonement.


    "Shuijing won''t go back, because Shuijing plans to follow the young master. Please don''t ask Shuijing to leave." Shuijing looks at Lin Feng and says that the tenderness of Lin Feng these two days has dispelled the only resentment in Shuijing''s heart. Now she is willing to follow Lin Feng.


    "Well, that''s OK. There are many people over there. It seems that you should pay attention." Lin Feng thought of all the mistakes he could make.


    "No one knows me except the direct line of the Cao family, because I have been practicing and managing the family business in Yunhai City, and I have hardly missed a face in breaking the army clan." Shui Jing said.


    "Well, where can I live? Just live there with you and Lanbing. Help me take good care of Lanbing." Lin Feng was a little surprised that Shuijing didn''t go, because from the mental fluctuation, Lin Feng felt that Shuijing didn''t lie and said it seriously.


    "Alas, isn''t it difficult for you to fight with the Cao family right away?" Lin Feng looked at Shuijing and said.


    "The Cao family cares about men. I''m just a tool for business. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been to the mountain gate. My name is Shuijing now." Shuijing speaks the voice from the bottom of her heart.


    It turned out that she was also a poor woman. She stretched out her hand to pull Shuijing towards her arms and said, "now I have a great grudge with the Cao family. Cao Tianyu wants to occupy my aunt and find trouble with my Lin family. I have to resist and fight first, but it has nothing to do with you. If you are Lin Feng''s person, you won''t be wronged."


    Shuijing nodded and hesitated. His head leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    This time I was not in a hurry. In three days, I rushed to the vicinity of the broken army sect and had a rest. When it was dark, Lin Feng commanded Bai Yu to fly to the moon watching peak.


    When he arrived at the moon watching peak, Lin Feng heard a loud cry before he fell: "evil animal, moon watching peak, you can be wild." A wind blade cuts at the neck of the snow feather carving.


    I wipe, Lin Feng was stunned. He was attacked as soon as he returned to the moon watching peak. What''s the matter with TMD? Where did such a arrogant guy come from? Before Lin Feng took action, snow feather carving Wang Baiyu opened his mouth and spit out a fireball to meet the wind blade below.


    Lin Feng quickly picked up the split sky gun, added earth Kun battle armor and dark ice aura to himself, and then jumped down. With one move of the split sky gun, the fierce sun hit came out, ran to the guy wearing a green robe below and attacked. Paralyzed, who are you? Such a cow and fork. Without saying a word, Lin Feng moved his hand. Lin Feng has a big ignition.


    Li Tiandu is very depressed recently. Why? It''s not for the little younger martial brother who hasn''t met him yet. After walking for more than a year, the master''s temper became grumpy. He scolded when he saw himself and rauster. What does it have to do with him if he didn''t come back after going out for training. Get yourself scolded if you''re okay.


    Besides, I haven''t asked Shifu to worry so much about going out for a few years. Why is Shifu worried so much when this little younger martial brother goes out for a year?


    As soon as they came out of leyun Xuan with Rolls Royce, they saw the white feather flying towards the moon watching peak, which made Li Tian angry. Now Warcraft can come to the moon watching peak to make trouble? If this gets out, people will know how to look down on it! So the anger rushed to the other day and sent out a seven level whirlwind blade.


    What''s more surprising is that after his move, the Warcraft didn''t run away. He dared to fight back and easily took his own level 7 wind blade.


    Li Tiandu, who just wanted to do magic again, saw a figure on the Warcraft and cut it out with war Qi.


    Li Tian is even more angry. Even if a Warcraft doesn''t know life or death, you don''t know where it is? Is this a place to go wild? He added vogue to himself, quickly avoided it, and the magic in his hand gathered again.


    Rolls Royce, who came out with Li Tiandu, has been thinking about it in his heart. Younger martial brother, don''t have anything to do, otherwise I can''t live with the eldest martial brother. The frequency and intensity of being scolded in these three days are still increasing.


    Just now, when he came out of the yueyunxuan, Rolls Royce kept muttering, how can he live without a little younger martial brother? If you want to run, go to the magic guild to make a living, and some dare not run. If you run, the master must catch people. If the master wants to catch people, how many people in the magic guild can stop you? How many people dare to stop? The master''s identity and strength can''t be compared with his own. Can he compare with the elders of the general assembly as a broken deacon?


    When I was thinking, a huge dark shadow flew towards the moon watching peak, and my temper came up. What happened during this time? Scolded, a Warcraft was kicked by a donkey in the brain and came to look at the moon peak to die? He raised his staff. Before he could do it, the elder martial brother, who was angry, did it.


    Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce are very angry. Lin Fenghuo also comes up. He is paralyzed. He returns to the door. Is that the treatment? Without a word, right, do it yourself? The moon peak has changed? But call first. The split sky gun of the right hand attacked, and the left hand added level 7 popularity to himself.


    Just when Lin Feng landed, rouster recognized it, junior brother? Younger martial brother is back? Do it, pull it! Let the master know that he will die faster. Hey, hey, elder martial brother loves to fight. Just ask him to fight. Call these two guys who make themselves angry in front of the master!

 Chapter 209

    Rolls Royce hugged the staff in his arms and began to sit on the wall. It''s OK not to know him. Only a fool will go up when he knows that the little ancestor is back. You''re fierce, elder martial brother, and the younger brother is willing to bow down.


    Li Tiandu added level 7 popularity skill to himself. He retreated with a residual shadow. No matter how high the magic is, he is afraid of a kitchen knife. No matter how powerful the magician is, he won''t call a soldier close. This is the truth understood by the magician. After retreating, he waved his magic wand and shot at Lin Feng with wind blades.


    This Shuijing also fell down on Bai Yu''s back. The fighting spirit burst out on the long sword in his hand and followed up. These two days, Lin Feng''s attitude changed and Shuijing''s only resistance to Lin Feng was eliminated. Now someone is fighting against Lin Feng. Can Shuijing let him?


    Lin Feng''s eyes saw that Shuijing was about to start, and shouted, "you step back, I want to see how arrogant this bastard is." After shouting a seven level swamp skill, he threw it out. Run, see how fast you run, Lin Feng muttered.


    It''s called scolding. It''s called rolls'' cold. It seems that the younger martial brother of the army breaking sect is the first person to scold the elder martial brother. It''s crazy.


    After receiving the swamp technique, Li Tiandu floated up, and the wind blade in his hand flew towards Lin Feng.


    "Wipe, level 8 flying? Where did this monster come from and run to the moon watching peak? " Lin Feng muttered in his heart.


    This is the difference between magicians and soldiers. Magicians can use level 7 floating when they master Fajun. However, level 7 floating can only take off without any degree. It''s not as effective as level 7 popular art. Most people won''t use it, but level 8 flying is different. It''s a magic that can really fly fast in the air, The war emperor who has not cultivated the flying skill that the war emperor can master cannot surpass a magician who has mastered level 8 flying skill.


    Seeing Li Tian flying, Lin Feng knew that his war spirit had no effect and could not reach the target! However, my brother was not only a soldier. He inserted the split sky gun into the ground and waved it with both hands. The wind blade, water dragon wave and meteorite fell into the sky and hit it in the air.


    As for the thunder falling of level 7, Lin Feng plans to give this flying bastard a try at the critical time.


    Rolls Royce''s mouth is wide open and paralyzed. What''s the matter? Didn''t the younger martial brother last year be the middle level of the mage? Now, level 7 magic is flying all over the sky. Is this the realm of Fajun? What kind of medicine did you take? Mage and Fajun are very different concepts. It''s easy to break through the third level in each level, but it''s difficult to break the level. This little younger martial brother disappeared for a year and reached the goal when he appeared again? This is ridiculous. Yao himself reached the fourth level of Fajun at the age of 46. The elder martial brother, who claims to be a magical genius, also reached it at the age of 40. What about the younger martial brother? Is there 20 today? What is this concept? No wonder Shifu Biao every day. If such a disciple is missing, any Shifu can Biao. It''s a living treasure.


    Now, raust knows why Shifu is so popular recently that the patriarch runs this way when he is fine. Younger martial brother, this talent can''t be described as genius. This is a demon that can''t be considered with normal thinking.


    Rolls Royce was surprised. Li Tiandu, who didn''t know Lin Feng, was shocked. It seems that the guy on the ground is only in his twenties. Is he Fajun? Seven Magic plenary sessions of earth system, fire system, wind system and water system? This is crazy! Which disciple is this? If such a disciple doesn''t watch well and asks someone to kill him when he goes out, isn''t it a big loss? If Li Tiandu knows this is the younger martial brother, he will understand the reason why his master is angry when he is free.


    Looking at the magic attack all over the sky, Li Tiandu, who has reached the peak of Fajun, has a big head. It''s too fast to cast magic. If you don''t recite a spell, you can recite it silently! Fortunately, I have wind flying skills. Otherwise, I would be very embarrassed this time. If someone called the door, I wouldn''t be able to stand it? That''s why Shifu knows not to kill himself? You know, the old man''s face is very important.


    As soon as he was cruel in his heart, the magic in his hand also changed. Level 8 wind magic, cloud splitting magic and level 8 fire magic came out.


    Wipe, level 8 wind magic, level 8 fire magic. Hard resistance? Stop it! Lin Feng ran out like a rabbit, which he can''t compete with.


    Chen Tianlin regretted that his little disciple was only level three. On his impulse, he ran away and put him in the Tianye forest. There was no news this year! If luck doesn''t seem to be there, it may be the excrement of a Warcraft. The more you think about it, the more tangled you are. How can you do such a mindless thing? Lin Feng is young and doesn''t know how powerful he is. Don''t you know? How old do you live to be a dog?


    Just when Chen Tianlin blamed himself, he heard the crackling explosion outside. Is there a battle? Paralyzed, bastard, you are all demons.


    Chen Tianlin, who was in a bad mood, stepped out and planned to give him a good education and call himself a dirty bastard.


    Out of leyunxuan, Chen Tianlin happened to see the scene of Li Tiandu and Lin Feng roaring. Seeing that Lin Feng was safe and his magic level was improving so fast, Chen Tianlin had an impulse to roar up to the sky. The worried little bastard finally came back, and it was amazing to enter the country. His senior brothers and junior brothers practiced with each other, and Chen Tianlin was in a good mood.


    I didn''t wait to see anything. Li Tiandu, who was blinded by Bi, has all the level 8 magic of the double system. Is this * * * still a competition between senior brothers and junior brothers? Aren''t you doing harm to the young crops?


    "Son of a bitch, stop it!" Chen Tianlin roared, and a nine level water system magic was displayed on the blue water sky wall, blocking Lin Feng''s back.


    "Here comes the master! Help me beat this bastard. " Lin Feng ran behind Chen Tianlin. The level 8 magic of wiping is different. It''s too scary.


    These two bastards made Li Tiandu dumbfounded. They couldn''t control their popularity. They came down from half empty and fell to the ground, barely standing firm.


    I don''t understand how I become a son of a bitch when I fight with foreign invaders. Isn''t this to win glory for Shifu? No, what was the boy''s name with the master just now? Master? Is this the little younger martial brother who makes himself and the second younger martial brother scolded every day? How dare he call himself a son of a bitch? This is too much.


    "Come here. You''re promising, aren''t you? Level 8 magic blows at younger martial brother? Are you sincere? " Chen Tianlin shouted loudly.


    "Master, I didn''t know he was a younger martial brother." Li Tiandu, a man in his fifties, feels very wronged today. What is this and what? What''s this called? Son of a bitch knew he was a junior brother.


    "Master, he''s jealous. He''s jealous of his disciples'' amazing talent and brilliant martial arts. He''s murder." Lin Feng stands behind Chen Tianlin and adds fuel and vinegar.


    Knowing that the eldest martial brother was going to be unlucky, raust couldn''t bear to see it. He turned his head and covered his eyes. The younger martial brother was the heart of the master. It was a baby pimple. The eldest martial brother used level 8 magic, and the master was already angry. The younger martial brother added more fuel and vinegar... The consequences were unimaginable.


    "Master, and him. The second elder martial brother knows me clearly. He pretends not to know me and asks the eldest martial brother to kill me. He has a hidden evil intention and is sinister." Seeing laust gloating, Lin Feng pulled him into the water.


    "Yes, master, it''s no wonder I don''t know. The second younger martial brother knows it clearly, but he doesn''t say it. He definitely harbors a ghost." Before waiting for Rolls Royce to explain, Li Tiandu also put signs on Rolls Royce. Grass and pit me. Don''t think about it. Do you want to see my joke?


    "Come here, too. What''s your heart? You confess to me. " Chen Tianlin took the staff and knocked on the head of Rolls Royce. Rolls Royce regretted it. It''s really a sin that God can forgive. You can''t live for your own sin. If you knew so, don''t read jokes.


    "The second senior brother is safe." Looking at Rolls Royce with a green bag on his forehead, Lin Feng said with a smile. Cao, if you see it clearly, don''t talk. Ask senior brother to pit me. I won''t pit you. Keep you?


    "Be all right, be all right." Rolls Royce was afraid that the little younger martial brother would say anything bad again.


    "Puff." Li Tian couldn''t help laughing at rolls'' embarrassed appearance. The two younger martial brothers usually pay most attention to their image. They have a smooth comb. Now there is a big bag on their head, which is too conspicuous.


    "How dare you laugh? How dare you laugh? I told you to laugh. " Chen Tianlin''s staff, Dangdang, came to Li Tiandu''s forehead twice.


    "Master, I really didn''t know he was a younger martial brother." Li Tian is really depressed. The gap between disciples is too big. The younger martial brother and the elder martial brother start to fight, and the elder martial brother is the one to be dealt with. Where is the way of heaven.


    "Master, the eldest and second senior brothers are playing with me." Lin Feng has almost seen it. If he is playing, he will go a little too far.


    "Hum!" Chen Tianlin snorted coldly.


    "Lin Feng met the eldest and second senior brothers. Don''t mind if he just offended them." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    Grass, it''s too fast to change your face. Talent, genius, this is the idea of Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce.


    "Look, you two look, your little martial brother, what bearing and style, look at you two?" Chen Tianlin took a staff to guide Li Tiandu and rouster.


    Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce, who are oppressed, have to be pointed at by the nose to educate them if they are beaten.


    "Let''s go to have a rest, master. The disciple will serve tea to the master tomorrow." Lin Feng bowed and said.


    "Well, well, have a good rest today, you two learn." Chen Tianli is refreshed. A stone pressed in his heart can finally be put down.


    Seeing Chen Tianlin gone, rouster touched the big bag on his head, looked at Lin Feng and said, "young martial brother, you''re cruel enough. I''m not finished with you."


    "Master! Master. " Lin Feng shouted at Chen Tianlin''s back.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Rouster said nervously.


    "Lin Feng, what''s up?" Chen Tianlin turned and said.


    "The road is slippery after dark. Master, slow down." Lin Feng pulled out the reason why people hate cold.


    "Younger martial brother, you are cruel enough." Rouster felt the cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 210

    "I''m not cruel. It seems that the second senior brother cheated me first?" Lin Feng said shamelessly.


    "Well, not cruel." Rolls Royce touched the big bag on his forehead and said bitterly. He talked disorderly. He asked the master what to do? It''s hard to clean up even if you want to.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I''ll buy you a drink after I finish my business tomorrow." Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    "Besides complaining, what are you doing?" The big bag on the forehead is called rouster.


    "Of course there''s something serious. I''ll go to Tiangang peak tomorrow. I''m paralyzed. I haven''t forgotten the last time!" Lin Feng said loudly.


    "What?" Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce asked loudly.


    "Go to Tiangang peak in the afternoon!" Lin Feng said, ignoring the old man whose two Chins were about to fall to the ground, turned around and took Shuijing''s slender waist, Teng up Bai Yu''s body and flew towards qingyunxuan.


    "We''ll go too." Lin Feng had just made a few tens of feet when he heard the wolf howling of Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce.


    Back to his residence, Lin Feng saw Wenqing.


    "Wenqing, go to your master. Martial uncle, you don''t have to take care of it here." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "This Shizu will be angry." Wen Qing shook her head and said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll talk to the master tomorrow." Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and took out a gold ticket and stuffed it into Wenqing.


    "I can''t have it." Wen Qing shook his head and refused.


    "Take it if you want. In the future, whoever wants to bully you, come to me. Martial uncle beat him all over the ground for teeth." Lin Feng has to show that he has been served by others for so long.


    After beating Wenqing away, Lin Feng divided the room for Lanbing and Shuijing. This room is also learned. First, we should consider convenience and sound.


    After all the arrangements were made, Lin Feng began to meditate and practice. The power of this level 8 magic is too powerful. Lin Feng yearns for it.


    Lin Feng is also thinking. It is reasonable to say that level 7 magic can only be performed at the realm of Fajun. How can he perform it at the peak of the mage? Is it determined by the reason of the soul? Fortunately, it''s a good thing.


    At daybreak, Lin Feng arranged the snow feather carving king, Shuijing and Lanbing, and got up and came to Chen Tianlin''s leyun Pavilion.


    In the yueyun Pavilion, Chen Tianlin sat drinking tea and said that Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce stood quietly on one side.


    "Here comes Maple! Sit down, you two. " Chen Tianlin said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen you, Shifu, senior brother and second senior brother." Lin Feng leaned down to salute and sat down. In terms of major events and etiquette, Lin Feng will not be casual.


    "Well!! Fajun''s robe? Have you been practicing Dharma for the past two years? " Tian Lin noticed that Lin Feng''s robe, collar and cuff were a sun and a moon.


    "Master, I don''t know. According to the certification of cultivation and magic books, I am now the peak of a mage, but I can perform level 7 magic, and burst the crystal ball used for the test. As a result, people made a big fuss and gave me such a robe." Lin Feng told the story of that day in detail.


    "This is a good thing. There is a reason for existence. What''s the matter with your snow feather carving king?" Chen Tianlin asked questions that both Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce are more concerned about.


    "I don''t know. I thought I was going to die. Who knows that cheap bird recognized me as the Lord because of my talent and great martial arts." Lin Feng opened his eyes and began to tell lies. The secret of Lanbing can''t be known to others, because Lanbing wants to hide it, so Lin Feng can''t tell the truth.


    Li Tian was meditating, and Rolls Royce gave Lin Feng a look of contempt. Flicker, you can flicker, just your obscene appearance, and JB''s talent and wisdom, but you can''t say it. If you dare to say it, this old and young will explode soon.


    "Or that sentence, there must be a reason for existence. Don''t think about it. Do you want to go to the afternoon? Being a teacher means that you put it another time. It''s not a small matter. " Chen Tianlin disagreed.


    "Shifu, I have to. I haven''t told Shifu about some things. The Cao family is such a bastard." Lin Feng said with hatred.


    "What''s going on? There is a master here. What can I do for you? " Chen Tianlin said loudly.


    "To the younger martial brother, you said, if the master is inconvenient, the elder martial brother will support you." Li Tian said with the demeanor of a senior brother.


    "That bastard Cao Tianyu wants to occupy my aunt. If my aunt doesn''t agree, he will destroy my family. Can you bear it? It''s not difficult for me now. When he starts, the situation will expand to the Cao family and my family, so I''m going to do it first. " Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Feng''er doesn''t know your origin yet? Where are you from? " Chen Tianlin asked.


    "I was born in the Lin family of Shenwei empire. Now I''m still a general protecting the country." Lin Feng patted himself on the chest and said proudly. Since Lin Tianjiao was able to stand up, Lin Feng''s pressure was reduced, and the Lai Zi breath came back.


    "Who are you, Lin Tianhe?" Chen Tianlin asked.


    "My grandfather, my aunt came to zongmen two years ago, but the Lin family was abandoned by zongmen. I joined zongmen either to seek asylum or to find a chance to do that Cao Tianyu." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "I had a good relationship with your grandfather. At that time, zongmen was fighting with qianrenzong and had no time to worry about others. The investigation of your grandfather''s murder was stranded. Zongmen held a meeting and discussed it some time ago. The people on the elder side meant that they didn''t want to fight. Zongmen exhibition was the truth. It''s over. " Chen Tianlin stood up and said.


    "He died. My grandfather and father were done by the Wayne family, and the Cao family was a vassal of the Wayne family. Can he call zongmenguan? " Lin Feng was a little angry.


    "The people of the sect also know this, but what is attached to the Wayne family is the secular power of the Cao family, not the sect. The sect can''t say anything. When things are down, it''s also for the overall situation." Chen Tianlin said helplessly.


    "When my aunt comes, will she be bullied by the Cao family? Does zongmen also allow the Cao family to act recklessly? " The more Lin Feng said, the more angry he became.


    "The main thing is to consider the harmony of the sect. This matter is not managed. The Cao family and the Wayne family are not so simple. There are two Mountain Gate Dharma protectors in the army breaking sect. One is your grandfather''s master, Nan ruofeng, and the other is Cao''s, Cao ruorei." Chen Tianlin said solemnly.


    "Why didn''t the last Presbyterian assembly have the seat of Dharma protector at the mountain gate?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "He made a mistake. He went to a retreat on the wall. Although he didn''t care about the sect, his strength and influence were also very huge. This is also the reason why the sect didn''t tell nanruofeng about your grandfather''s affairs. He just didn''t want to cause internal contradictions in the sect, because nanruofeng''s Dharma protector knew about it. According to his temper, he won''t give up. It''s difficult to clean up." Chen Tianlin said with some guilt.


    "I don''t care about that. I won''t let go of Cao Tianyu. I can let go of Grandpa and dad for the time being, but threatening a secular woman is not what men should do. Cao Tianyu has to pay for what he has done." Lin Feng also stood up.


    "There are other things like this. Younger martial brother, do it boldly. I support you." Li Tian said loudly.


    "Me too. It''s shameless. I didn''t expect the Cao family to be so mean." Rolls Royce also said loudly.


    "Thank you, elder martial brothers. I want to do this by myself. Shifu, I have gone to the main peak and have to report peace to Shifu Nan.


    "Go ahead and do what you should do. The master will carry it for you!" Chen Tianlin thought about it and made a decision.


    Facing the master and two senior brothers, Lin Feng left the moon watching peak and walked towards the main peak tianjianfeng.


    Tianjianfeng''s guards have changed one after another, and unknown people stopped Lin Feng. Coincidentally, the captain standing guard was one of the guards who witnessed Lin Feng''s first visit to tianjianfeng that year.


    Can this man stop it? It''s not asking for trouble. It''s a disciple who can ask the sect leader to meet him in person. Can a guard captain afford it?


    "Step back and release." Shouted the captain of the guard.


    Lin Feng smiled and hugged the captain. He went to the sky sword front and walked towards the place where Nan ruoli lived. The people at the mountain gate may not know Lin Feng. The one who can practice in the mountain doesn''t know Lin Feng. He was secretly surprised. The boy disappeared for so long and now he came out again.


    Lin Feng just nodded to the familiar face and went to Nan Ruolin''s residence. In the reception hall, Nan Ruolin was drinking tea with a lot of worries, thinking about what happened to his registered disciple now? Are you safe? Or something happened?


    "Disciple Lin Feng came to see the master." At the door of the meeting hall, Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Lin Feng, it''s you! You''re back. You can teach me to be worried. Come in quickly. " Nan ruoli stood up and said in surprise.


    "Asked the master to miss, Lin Feng was deeply disturbed." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Nothing! Just come back and sit down. " Nan ruoli said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Feng sat down and said.


    "Have you returned to the moon watching peak? Don''t tell your master to worry. " Nan ruoli thinks more about it.


    "I came back last night. I have seen the master." Lin Feng sat down and nodded.


    After pouring Lin Feng a cup of tea, Nan ruoli was stunned when he looked at Lin Feng''s robe. The Fajun''s hungry robe was too windy. The sun embroidered with golden silk thread was shining with golden light under the irradiation of the rising sun!


    "Your magic cultivation has reached Fajun, and your war Qi and war skills have declined?" Nan ruoli asked about the topic he was concerned about.


    "Don''t worry, master. I don''t dare to relax. Now it''s also the peak cultivation of Zhan Wang." Lin Feng nodded slightly.


    "Is it all right to go to Tianye forest this time?" Nan ruoli asked.

 Chapter 211

    "It went well and came back without danger." Lin Feng nodded and answered.


    "It''s good to come back safely. Rest assured and practice in the future. The master will go to the sky and night forest in a few months." Nan ruoli said to Lin Feng.


    Nan ruoli and his elder brother are very different in age. Most of his kung fu is learned from his elder brother. He had a good relationship with Lin Tianhe, who studied under his elder brother''s school. Now his old friend has died. Nan ruoli wants to try his best to help his old friend.


    Hearing Nan ruoli''s words, Lin Feng stood up and bowed and said, "thank you, master. The disciple has solved this matter." Lin Feng was moved that Nan ruoli could go to Tianye forest for adventure.


    "Solved? You got the blood of snow feather carving? " Nan ruoli was surprised. What is the strength of snow feather carving? What strength is Lin Feng? The most important thing is the degree of snow feather carving. If snow feather carving wants to leave, who can stop it? Even if it is Nan ruoli, it can only consider wounding it and mixing some blood with Lin Feng.


    "Yes, my aunt''s leg has been cured. I recovered a snow feather carving king. To be exact, it should be a snow feather carving king who automatically recognized me as the Lord." Lin Feng said.


    "Snow feather carving king? Do you think you are the Lord? " Nan ruoli stood up. The news was so shocking. Is that a low-level Warcraft, garbage Warcraft? That''s level 8 Warcraft, which is equivalent to the fifth level strong man of mankind. Let alone strength, high-level Warcraft are proud. Even if they die, they won''t easily recognize the Lord.


    Nan ruoli is really right. If it weren''t for the bullying of the king of blue ice, the snow feather carving king would not recognize the Lord even if he was killed. Lin Feng''s variables in the sky and night forest are on blue ice.


    "Well! Snow feather carving is now at the moon watching peak. Master, I''m going to give the afternoon to Tiangang peak and solve the trouble of my Lin family. " Lin Feng got up, looked at Nan ruoli and said.


    "I have been patient and hope that the Cao family will converge to a certain extent, but the facts are not what I can see, but you do so, the risk is too great, so you should consider it carefully." Nan ruoli said cautiously.


    "I know, but I''m worried that the scum of the Cao family will act on the Lin family in advance. People who are obsessed with sex can do everything. I want to make things small and not involve the Lin family." Lin Feng bent over and said that Lin Feng didn''t have enough confidence in Tiangang peak. He just wanted to involve the Cao family''s attention and clean up slowly. It doesn''t matter if he failed this time.


    "You''re right to think so, but you should think about it carefully. Well, I''ll discuss it with your master tonight. Make a decision. "


    The Cao family doesn''t belong to the broken army sect. Since the Cao family is reckless and arrogant, they should face it. The arrogant attitude of Cao RuoHeng has been intolerable to Nan RuoHeng.


    "Well, master, I''ll look back at Yuefeng first. You can go there in the evening and we''ll talk again." Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "You go back first. What''s too extreme to consider? There''s a master." Nan ruoli patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    With a deep bow to Nan ruoli, Lin Feng turned and left. Lin Feng respected this cheap registered master. He could see that he was really good for himself by helping himself go into the sky and night forest to find the blood of snow feather carving.


    Returning to the moon watching peak, Lin Feng went to Chen Tianlin''s martial arts field. He hasn''t practiced his martial arts skills well recently. In the peripheral martial arts field, Lin Feng saw Li Tiandu and raust instructing his disciples to practice. Chen Tianlin sat on a big rattan chair and the old God was drinking tea and watching.


    After Lin Feng came to the moon watching peak, Chen Tianlin found that his moon watching peak was a little too depressed. Any elder peak was also a disciple of hundreds of thousands. Although the quality was mixed, the quantity was. But his own moon watching peak had two or three kittens and dogs. He didn''t accept low-quality disciples. He looked upset and uncomfortable, but his own disciples could accept them, It has little to do with your reality.


    During the period when Lin Feng left the moon watching peak, the moon watching peak was widely accepted, and all kinds of disciples had to be rejected. In this year and a half, it was very large-scale, with five or six hundred disciples, which made the huge peak of the moon watching peak seem a little popular.


    These disciples are all under the names of Li Tiandu and raust. Chen Tianlin is still three disciples. In his heart, Chen Tianlin is very satisfied with his disciples. Who can compare with himself in the whole broken army sect? Lao Tzu''s disciple, casually, is also a fourth-order strength? Hundred percent of the fourth level disciples, who doesn''t agree?


    There is a comparison of three excellent disciples. Those who suffer are the new ordinary disciples. They are tortured. The disciples can''t do it. The teacher is responsible. The disciples'' cultivation is not good. Chen Tianlin yells at Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce. In order for the master not to yell at himself, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce are also tough. Even if they stay, they are not qualified, It is also very outstanding in perseverance.


    Some disciples have no magic talent and can''t practice magic! Isn''t that a problem? Of course, it''s not a problem. Chen Tianlin went to the main peak and found Nan ruoli''s eldest disciple, Liu Qi, who has the highest cultivation of the war emperor, to guide these people without magic talent to practice war Qi.


    Liu Qi is quite depressed. Why did he ask martial uncle to keep an eye on him? Ask yourself to help train. Just train. What are you doing when you have nothing to do.


    As long as the disciple behaved badly, Chen Tianlin knocked fiercely with a staff, together with Li Tiandu, laust and Liu Qi. What''s the reason? If a disciple can''t, it''s just what the master taught.


    Liu Qi is full of war spirit, but Chen Tianlin''s staff strikes and dares to defend himself? Dare to resist? What''s more, this martial uncle doesn''t smash himself into pieces with a magic meal? It''s no use even if you run away. This martial uncle will go to the main peak and catch people at Tianjian peak. Even his own master can''t protect himself at that time.


    This law enforcement elder master, if he gets angry, he is a madman. Unless the Mountain Gate Dharma protector can stop others, forget it. Even his own patriarch master can only talk to each other.


    I don''t know when it will be the head in such a day. However, fortunately, there are two companions. Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce are worse than themselves. They are cultivating war Qi. Even if they don''t need war Qi defense, being knocked only hurts a few times, but Li Tian is different from Rolls Royce. They have no way to compare their small body. Every time they are knocked, their heads have to pick up, However, listening to Chen Tianlin''s magic concept every day is also very helpful to Liu Qi. In addition, Chen Tianlin always lets himself compete with Li Tian who can''t use flying skills, and his combat effectiveness is also increasing. This is the only comfort for Liu Qi in the past year and a half.


    But what happened today. Rolls Royce and Li Tian both have big bags on their heads. The trainer''s disciples are still very excited. The martial uncle who pulls his old face on weekdays doesn''t teach people anymore. He drinks tea and smiles like a chrysanthemum! What''s going on? The sun is coming out in the west? Martial uncle doesn''t lecture others. Isn''t your suffering coming to an end?


    After practicing for a long time, seeing that martial uncle didn''t pay attention, he sat on one side of the stone to wipe his sweat and have a rest. As soon as he sat down, he was seen by Chen Tianlin.


    "Rest! When you are tired, you should rest and relax. " Chen Tianlin nodded and said with a smile.


    Wipe your forehead and scare yourself out of goose bumps. If it was in the past, a water dragon wave would immediately blow over. There is a degree of relaxation of shit. If you believe this, you don''t know how to die.


    Liu Qi ran to the other side to find laust, reached out and pointed to his head and said, "younger martial brother, is there something wrong with this martial uncle''s brain?"


    "How do you talk? There is something wrong with your brain, and there will be no problem with my master''s brain. " Rolls Royce glanced at Liu Qi and said.


    For Liu Qi, Rolls Royce wanted to give him a lightning technique and told him to reincarnate. He was paralyzed. Every time he fought according to the master''s order, this guy chased and slashed with a big knife.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Qi shamelessly asked. Although Rolls Royce''s face was as cold as his toes, he had a good relationship with Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce in private.


    "Our little ancestor of Wangyue peak is back!" Rolls Royce said unhappily.


    "The little ancestor of moon peak? The one that martial uncle boasted about? The three of us will be punished if we have nothing to do. My little younger martial brother? " Liu Qi said in surprise.


    "What, your little younger martial brother, that''s our man at Wangyue peak." Rolls Royce looked discontented.


    "Why are you the one watching the moon peak? That''s also the disciple of our main peak. The boy is back. Well, I''m flattered by the master and martial uncle. I don''t know how many Dharma sticks I''ve suffered. This account needs to be calculated." Liu Qi smiled. The guy who killed himself by eating the staff for two years finally appeared.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, I advise you to save your worry. Now the master is all right. Do you know who can''t mess with us now?" Li Tian came and interrupted.


    "Who, besides martial uncle, who else can''t provoke us? Is there anyone else we can''t afford? " Liu Qi stretched his neck and roared.


    "Look here. I fought with younger martial brother yesterday. The master is two Dharma sticks." Li Tiandu pointed to two sarcomas on his head and said.


    "Look here. This is the result of the fight between the eldest martial brother and the younger martial brother. I didn''t stop it." Said rouster, pointing to his green bag on the forehead.


    "Shit, martial uncle is so protective. Alas, what did you beat him like?" Liu Qi gloated.


    "You can try." Speaking of this, Li Tiandu was even more depressed. He didn''t get the upper hand after fighting for a long time. This is still the case when he used frontal flying.


    "You did it and didn''t hit the boy?" Liu Qi asked in disbelief.


    "Well, the eldest martial brother used flying skills and didn''t get the upper hand when using level 7 magic. When using level 8 magic, the master appeared and the result was!" Rolls Royce pointed to his forehead again.


    "So sick?" Liu Qi knows the strength of Li Tiandu.


    "Very abnormal. He is expected to hit Tiangang peak recently." Rolls Royce threw out words like thunder.

 Chapter 212

    "What are you talking about? He wants to fight to Tiangang peak. Is it my ambition, junior brother? It''s too coquettish whether it''s unsuccessful or not, "Liu Qi said as he patted his thigh¡° What is not coquettish about this little younger martial brother? I came back last night on a big eagle! " Rolls Royce whispered.


    "Riding a big eagle, what kind of eagle, a five step golden hair eagle or a six step lightning eagle? That''s awesome. " Liu Qi said excitedly.


    "Neither. Guess again." Rolls Royce made it like he had a carving.


    "You asked me to guess that it must not be the fourth level miscellaneous hair carving. The seventh level has no carving. Is it the eighth level snow feather carving?" Liu Qi jumped at his words.


    "Yes, it''s the eighth level snow feather carving king. He automatically recognizes the Lord and has become the seventh level snow feather carving king." Rolls Royce and his younger martial brother are also powerful.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Liu Qi whispered.


    "You want to die, go yourself. Don''t pull me. When you didn''t come in the morning, the master ordered. Who dares to get close to qingyunxuan within twenty feet, his legs will be discounted." Rolls Royce said sadly.


    "Grass, did Qing Yunxuan become his family? This is too overbearing. " Liu Qi jumped and said.


    "It''s not the younger martial brother''s idea. It''s arranged by the master. Don''t be kidding. It''s not fun." Rouster was afraid of Liu Qi''s foolishness and told him.


    "I know. When did martial uncle play around? I said that our younger martial brother is too awesome! " Liu Qi''s face was full of anger.


    "If you can reach the peak of level 3 or level 4 at the age of 20, you can be so arrogant." Li Tian, squatting on one side, interrupted.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, go to Tiangang peak to challenge. It''s reasonable that the old guy can''t do it, but elder martial brother and I are worried and intend to go to help. Don''t ask people to use dark hands. Will you go?" Asked rouster.


    "Why don''t you go? He''s your younger martial brother, so he''s not my younger martial brother. If possible, we can bully and bully. Others bully and I make him go." Liu Qi, as the eldest disciple of tianjianfeng, is also a very short protector.


    Lin Feng lit a cigar and walked into the martial arts arena. Thinking in my heart, I''ll ask where Shifu has arranged beigongxue.


    The new disciples don''t know Lin Feng, so they don''t understand. A Leng boy dares to be arrogant here. Which peak''s disciple is this? Just wait for Shizu Biao, and you will know how to write the word death.


    Lin Feng came to Chen Tianlin angrily.


    Chen Tianlin kicked a chair at his feet, came to Lin Feng and said, "sit down, what does your master mean?"


    "The master said he would come at night." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "What''s in your mouth? Is it hard? " Chen Tianlin asked.


    Lin Feng stood up, took out one, handed it to Chen Tianlin and said, "master, come here. This thing is refreshing and comfortable."


    "And this effect." With the little fireball in Lin Feng''s hand, he lit his cigar and came to Lin Feng''s appearance.


    "Cough, cough, what is this?" Chen Tianlin, who was not used to it, was choked.


    "Master, take your time. After one or two times, it''s cool." Lin Feng did a trick and took out a small bundle.


    What''s going on right now makes the disciples who want to see jokes a little stunned. Who is this? Sitting with Shizu, and saying, it''s incredible to laugh. What treatment is this? Shizu hasn''t laughed like this even if the leader comes.


    "See? What is strength? That''s strength! " Rolls Royce looked at Lin Feng and his master sitting together and said to Li Tiandu and Liu Qi with envy.


    "What is it that they smoke? It seems that both the master and younger martial brother enjoy it!" Li Tiandu took a look and said.


    "It''s floating. It feels good. Leave me a bundle." After teaching Chen Tianlin for a while, Chen Tianlin found his feeling.


    "Master, did a girl come here a year ago?" Lin Feng took out more than a dozen pieces of a small trap tied together, handed it to Chen Tianlin and asked about Beigong Xue.


    "Well! coming! You introduced her. I arranged for her to live in qingyunxuan. You haven''t come back for a few months. The teacher sent her to Yuelan elder for fear of her being lonely. She comes back to take care of qingyunxuan when she has nothing to do. That girl loves to plant flowers and plants. " Chen Tianlin said.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "All right, you''re welcome. Talk to your cheap master about big things in the evening." Chen Tianlin took a sip of cigar and said.


    "Master, this should be slow. You suck too much." Lin Feng is a little worried that Chen Tianlin is confused.


    "Stop, move forward, and the three of you come too." Chen Tianlin stood up, nodded to Lin Feng and shouted to the disciples below.


    In a moment, the disciple stood in front of Chen Tianlin in a regular way. Raust, Li Tiandu and Liu Qi stood in the front waiting for Chen Tianlin''s lecture.


    "Maple, come here." Chen Tianlin took a sip of cigar and said.


    Lin Feng took two steps and stood on Chen Tianlin''s side. He leaned slightly. The teachers and disciples suddenly became a hanging pattern, both holding a small stick and smoking.


    Chen Tianlin, who was originally kind-hearted, rigorous and decent, was spoiled by Lin Feng.


    "You all look after it. This is our closing disciple. You should salute when you see the little martial uncle and say hello when you see the little martial uncle. Do you hear me? Although your little martial uncle is young, you can''t compare in all aspects. Look at this robe and the sun, and learn it well. " Chen Tianlin pointed to the sign on Lin Feng''s robe and educated below.


    No wonder it''s such an ox fork. It turns out that this is the legendary little martial uncle! It seems to be much stronger than master and second martial uncle. This is the idea of the disciples.


    "Well, after you have a goal, practice well. Don''t lose our moon watching peak. Do whatever you should do!" After giving orders, Chen Tianlin sat down and began to study his cigars.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m senior brother Liu Qi from Zhufeng. What''s in your mouth? Give me a try." Liu Qi came forward and said.


    "Fuck off, what are you doing?" Chen Tianlin has just found the feeling. He is afraid that Lin Feng has run out of food. Where would he ask Liu Qi to rob him.


    "Master, there are disciples. Don''t worry. There are some here. Let''s try some senior brothers." Lin Feng doesn''t mind. He teaches more smoking guns. It seems that only he has them. It''s good to be addicted. He gives five to each person.


    Although it was given by Lin Feng, Chen Tianlin was distressed. He opened his mouth and scolded: "after taking it, go away."


    Liu Qi, the three unscrupulous elements, ran to one side and watched Chen Tianlin and Lin Feng puff and smoke like a sample.


    Even if Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce don''t have the talent of fire magic, it''s OK to light a cigarette, but Liu Qi can''t. They are anxious to ask Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce for help. Paralyzed, the magician is good.


    But Li Tiandu and raust were busy with themselves. Where did they have time to talk to him? After calling for a long time, no one cared. Liu Qi lived and took out the big knife behind him, "point or not?"


    Li Tian didn''t bird him, but raust couldn''t. He got a small fireball to light it. The three began to squat aside and smoke.


    When Nan ruoli solved normal things and felt that he was all right, he rushed to the moon watching peak. In the last year, the moon watching peak was a newcomer. The new weather, teaching disciples, was in full swing, which made Nan ruoli very happy. The only deserted moon watching peak of the broken army sect was also lively.


    When they arrived at the martial arts arena, they were a little silly. The disciples were struggling to cultivate. This was normal, but there were two groups that were too abnormal. Chen Tianlin and Lin Feng sat together with tea, a small stick in their mouth and smoke. What is this? It feels like they enjoy it.


    Another pile is more unbearable and obscene. Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce squat together and smoke with a small stick in their mouth. What''s going on? It''s called nanruoli zhanger King Kong. These three people are outstanding among the second generation of disciples of the army breaking sect. How did they become like this now?


    "Elder martial brother is coming. Sit, sit." For more than a year, the relationship between Chen Tianlin and Nan ruoli has returned to normal.


    "Master, drink tea." Lin Feng got up and poured a cup of tea to Nan ruoli on the stone table.


    "What''s going on?" Nan ruoli took the tea and asked, pointing to the cigar in Lin Feng''s hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s fun." Chen Tianlin doesn''t want anyone to share this stick anymore.


    "What''s all right? I''ll study it." Nan ruoli took out one from the bundle Lin Feng gave Chen Tianlin on the table.


    "Maple point." After studying, Nan ruoli said to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng made a small fire and lit it for Nan ruoli''s stick. The three people began to swallow clouds and smoke without talking.


    "Feng''er, it''s decided to be a teacher. You can go down in the afternoon, but what does younger martial brother Chen think if you want to go down to class II?" Nan ruoli took a look.


    "I have no problem. Those bastards should clean up." Chen Tianlin said.


    "Master, what''s going on in this class II war, and what''s that class?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "The first kind is to fight whatever you want without rules. This is generally a battle between the peak leaders, and it will not affect the fish in the pond. The second kind is a battle among the same generation. Like the annual competition between the peaks, the higher generation is not allowed to intervene. Challenge like you. The generation of the peak leader, and those over the age of 50, can''t fight. How do you feel, maple?" Nan ruoli stares at Lin Feng and asks.


    "It''s class II. Master, please arrange it. Please master." Lin Feng bent over and said.


    "Elder martial brother, how many good players are there in the second generation of disciples at Tiangang peak? I''m worried about being besieged and having experts. " Chen Tianlin frowned and said.


    "Well, as far as I know, only Cao Tianyu is a good player. The rest are the early and middle level of the king of war. Forget Cao mercury. He''s not over 50. Is he the middle level of the emperor of war now? That won''t work! Maple can''t stand it. How can there be this stubble? " Nan ruoli stood up.


    "Can you run?" Lin Feng asked the key question.


    "It''s not stipulated. Victory is to get the red flag put in the middle of Tiangang peak''s martial arts field in advance. Failure is to be knocked down. As for running away? There seems to be no such saying. " Nan ruoli thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s all right. Just a war emperor. I can hold it. It''s a big deal. I''ll run." Lin Feng said something worthless!


    "Yes, if you can''t, run back. They dare to chase after me and enter my moon watching peak. I broke their legs." Chen Tianlin said loudly.


    "OK, that''s settled." Nan ruoli got up and picked up a bundle of cigars on the table.

 Chapter 213

    "Put it down. It''s mine." Chen Tianlin quit. What if Lin Feng doesn''t have this thing. If not, what should I do?


    "It''s younger martial brother''s. I''ll send it to him." When Nan ruoli finished, his body flashed, almost to the extreme, and disappeared into the moon watching peak in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s shameless." Chen Tianlin is so angry that someone has to intervene in a good thing. It''s so angry.


    "Master, don''t worry, we still have." Lin Feng took out a bundle of tobacco leaves this time. His uncle has a lot of tobacco leaves in stock. I remember, but he was busy for several days to dry the tobacco leaves on half the hillside, but later they had to roll them by themselves. Those were rolled in the still water just now. You don''t have this treatment in the future. It makes Lin Feng feel a little distressed.


    "What is this? I want that stick. " Chen Tianlin stared and said.


    Lin Feng slowly made a cigar in front of Chen Tianlin.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll roll it myself in the future. It''s more delicious to smoke like this. No, maple, where did you put your things?" Chen Tianlin found the key to the problem. He didn''t see Lin Feng''s pocket. Where did it come from.


    "Ah, master, I''m in a hurry." Lin Feng got up and ran away. How did he do this? He was found by the master! Run first.


    "Stop and show me." Chen Tianlin was behind him and worried. Shouted excitedly again.


    Pull it! This storage ring is a treasure. There are so many people. You''d better not look at it. Lin Feng ran away and told you to see it. It''s strange that you don''t shout.


    "Shit! Can you? " Rolls Royce watched. Lin Feng ran in front and Chen Tianlin chased behind. It was silly.


    "Hey, younger martial brother Tiandu, if martial uncle asks you to stop, do you dare to run?" Liu Qi asked a tangled question in her heart.


    "If you want to run, I don''t want to rely on crutches." Li Tian began to suck the second one. He was thinking about how to get the stick from the younger martial brother. You see, the master told him to stop and he ran away. You know the difficulty of getting the stick.


    "Well, indeed, the master told me to stop, and I didn''t dare to run, but how can people dare to run? It''s still so windy." Liu Qi looked envious. In half a day, Liu Qi was convinced by Lin Feng. When a disciple, he was an idol.


    How difficult are Nan ruoli and Chen Tianlin? Others don''t know that they don''t know yet? You see now? Lin Feng has become a baby pimple. We are also known as talents. Master and martial uncle don''t even bother to look at it.


    "What should I do?" Li Tian squeezed out a sentence for a long time.


    "What to do?" Rouse was a little stunned. What''s going on? Half a word came.


    "With your IQ, I can''t communicate with you." Glancing at Rolls Royce, Li Tian said discontentedly.


    "If you want to dig something in that boy''s hand, you must pay a price. Look, martial uncle told him to stop. He dares to run. You know it''s not a good Lord." Liu Qi said with smoke in his mouth.


    "If it''s easy to deal with, you need to discuss it? In the evening, I went to rob it directly. I tell you, there is a maid beside the little younger martial brother. His cultivation is no worse than ours. " Li Tiandu caught the water at the moment when it exploded yesterday.


    "Well, I also noticed yesterday that the woman''s momentum was very fierce, but she wore a veil and didn''t see her face." Rouster interrupted.


    "Now I want to say that we are out of date." Liu Qi said depressed.


    "So what? How can I live without this thing? " Said rouster, looking at the three sticks left in his hand.


    "Didn''t we hear that Shifu said that younger martial brother was going to challenge Tiangang peak? Let''s go and help. I''m sure younger martial brother won''t disappoint us. " Li Tiandu found a reason.


    "Well, let''s go later. Go now. Martial uncle, it''s strange not to be angry! Why didn''t the younger martial brother come earlier? Some will play in the future. " Liu Qi said excitedly.


    "Absolute idols. To be a disciple, you have to be such a disciple. To pick up girls, you have to pick up powerful girls. I decided to keep up with my younger martial brother in the future." Rolls Royce said with his eyes shining.


    Lin Feng just ran back to qingyunxuan. Before he could have a cup of tea, Chen Tianlin came in panting, pointed to Lin Feng and said, "I don''t rob either. What are you doing so fast? I''m so tired. "


    "Master, why don''t you use flying?" He poured a glass of water for Chen Tianlin, handed it to him, and poured another cup for himself. He was running thirsty.


    "Yes, why don''t I use popular art? The mage ran after the soldiers. How can I do such a stupid thing? I forgot in a hurry." After drinking a mouthful of water, Chen Tianlin was stunned and said.


    Lin Feng, who drank a glass of water, almost burst out. A burst of cold. The magician forgot to use magic. This is what Chen Tianlin can do!


    "What''s going on?" Chen Tianlin goes back to the subject and stores the magic weapon. It''s a really good thing.


    "Master guessed right. She gave it to me." Lin Feng pointed to Shuijing and said that the atmosphere was awe inspiring and paralyzed. In fact, it was robbed. Lin Feng didn''t blush when he said this. Whose is Shuijing? Shuijing even belongs to people. What''s wrong with taking a ring?


    "Maple, your life style is a problem. What about the girl some time ago?" Chen Tianlin decided that Lin Feng had a storage ring, so he didn''t ask.


    "Lifestyle? What''s the matter? She loves me. There are still a few in my family. They get along very well. " Lin Feng doesn''t understand why Chen Tianlin asked this question.


    "It''s very powerful. Master, it''s sad to be unfair for so many years!" Chen Tianlin said with a small smoke from his nose.


    "Who? Not the former owner of the house? " Lin Feng said with a flash of intelligence in his head.


    "How do you know? Which big mouth told you? I killed him. " Chen Tianlin blushed and became a little angry.


    "Nobody told me that at the last elders'' meeting, the master looked down at the Yuelan elder in his eyes, and the disciple couldn''t see anything!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Feng''er, you are a master. If you have time, you have to give feng''er some advice on the master''s problem." Chen Tianlin has been struggling with the problem for half his life. Lin Feng sees through it at a glance and knows that Lin Feng is an expert in this way.


    "Well, when the challenge is over, maple helps master and pushes elder Yuelan down!" Lin Feng said without shame, as if he was very sure.


    "Push it down! What are you doing? " Chen Tianlin asked with some incomprehension.


    Lin Feng went to the bed and made a push down action, "that''s it! Master, do you understand? "


    "Don''t be a teacher. The Yuelan Presbyterian Council killed him." Chen Tianlin is a real rookie to his feelings. He is very timid.


    "Shuijing, take blue ice and go out for a walk. Don''t run away. Come on, blue ice, beef jerky." Lin Feng beat the two women away.


    "Master, this man should take the initiative. If you don''t speak, how can people know what you mean? You have to tell her what you mean. Elder Yuelan is interested in the master. After the challenge, I will help the master and definitely ask the master to hold the beauty back." Lin Feng imparts experience.


    "You can promise!: Chen Tianlin said excitedly.


    "I''m sure, but Shifu prays that I''ll go to Tiangang peak and don''t make people click." Lin Feng made a movement to wipe his neck.


    "They dare, I set fire to Tiangang peak. If you can''t fight, run back and challenge the rules that you can''t escape. If you can''t run, lie on the ground and deal with the fallen according to the door rules. Even if you lose, who dares to hurt your life?" Chen Tianlin said loudly.


    Originally, Chen Tianlin took Lin Feng as his treasure. Now Lin Feng can help him solve the problems he has tangled for most of his life. Can he not be excited? Who wants to kill Lin Feng at this time, Chen Tianlin will definitely work hard.


    "Well, when I cultivate my Qi fighting skills, the degree of my body is not low. With the popularity of level 7, I should have no problem in degree. I can run back!" Lin Feng is also confident.


    "Don''t give that stick to others. Your three senior brothers don''t have the right eyes. They must have some wrong ideas." Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and raust, who squat in the martial arts arena to study methods, don''t know yet. Chen Tianlin has shown them here.


    "Master, do you have the dark magic book?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Maple! We have other magic to choose from, so don''t study the dark magic. It''s too vicious and excluded. " Chen Tianlin said to Lin Feng in earnest.


    "Well, I was going to study the magic of summoning. Since I was excluded." Lin Feng didn''t expect this.


    "Summoning Magic, it doesn''t matter. The summoning department should be a branch of dark magic. I''ll show you books tomorrow." Chen Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "OK, tomorrow, you go to the martial arts arena to find me. Let''s go to the main peak. If we want to play, we can play big! Call Cao RuoHeng uncomfortable. " Chen Tianlin stood up and said.


    "Well, either don''t hit someone, hit him in the face, and hit him to death. Master, go slowly." Lin Feng stood up and planned to send Chen Tianlin out.


    "Well, don''t give it away. Don''t overdo your life problems and delay your cultivation. Although I haven''t tried, what the ancients said should be right." Chen Tianlin is leaving, leaving a word that Lin Feng almost fell!


    Chen Tianlin left. Lin Feng turned around qingyunxuan. He was very satisfied. The tobacco planted by beigongxue was very successful. The annual output should be good next year. By the way, there should be output last year! Lin Feng shook his head and thought for a moment.


    This thing is a good thing and must be monopolized. In the future, people who smoke must find themselves and must look at it. Thinking of this, Lin Feng summoned spirit and called Bai Yu. He took out a ginseng from the ring and threw it in Bai Yu''s mouth and said, "after you, help me look at the Qingyun Pavilion. The most important thing is this. No one is allowed to touch it. If you can''t beat it, call someone.", Shuijing is also here. "


    Bai Yu doesn''t understand. What''s good about this broken grass? Just a few leaves? Will someone touch it? However, Lin Feng gave orders and had to do it.


    "Well, go play and don''t make trouble." Lin Feng patted Bai Yu''s thigh and took his play away.


    After fighting away Bai Yu, he bowed his head and mused. Tomorrow will be another big battle, but it''s good. After the afternoon, the Cao family and Cao Tianyu won''t have time to think about his aunt''s affairs. If they go to Shenwei Empire to make trouble, it''s a big trouble. It''s much easier to deal with how to break the military sect. There''s only one person here. What can they do? Big deal, run back to look at the moon peak, paralyzed you are not convinced to challenge! Lin Feng thought shamelessly, you challenge me. Let''s not talk about the wheel battle at Wangyue peak. I''ll fight you alone. After all, going to the wheel battle by myself and coming to fight with others are two concepts.

 Chapter 214

    "Is Lin Feng you?"


    Just as Lin Feng was thinking about walking towards the house, an excited voice sounded behind Lin Feng.. A burst of footsteps approached quickly.


    Lin Feng twisted his body and threw a delicate body into his arms.


    "Why haven''t you come back for so long? I thought you wouldn''t come back." Beigong Xue''s voice was trembling and crying.


    "I''m back. Don''t cry. I won''t leave you in the future." Lin Feng patted Beigong Xue on the back and comforted her. The woman must be very worried about herself when she saw the danger of the forest at night. Lin Feng understood this.


    "Look what I planted. It looks good." Beigong Xue pointed to the surrounding tobacco and said.


    "Good, good, how long has it been planted." Lin Feng asked.


    "I''ll plant it when I come back. There are still a lot of dried ones. I''ve sorted them out and put them away." Beigong Xue said with a sense of achievement.


    "Snow, my husband loves you!" Holding Beigong Xue''s charming face, she kissed them fiercely and said.


    "Are you used to staying at yuelanfeng?" Lin Feng stared at Beigong Xue''s face and said.


    "I''m used to it. Shifu is very kind to me. He put me in the door last year. Elder martial sisters are also very kind to me." Beigong Xue said with a smile.


    Looking at Beigong''s snow-white and red face and cherry red lips, Lin Feng''s blood boiled. He picked up Beigong Xue and went into the bedroom to do business. He didn''t notice that he had six eyes dozens of feet away and stared here.


    "Is that sister Yuelan''s little disciple?" Liu Qi said with a light in her eyes.


    "Yes, it''s definitely the little disciple named Beigong Xue. The others are crooked melons and split dates. Where can they have that coquettish figure." Said rouster, swallowing.


    "Why don''t we catch Jian and threaten younger martial brother to take out the stick?" Liu Qi had an idea.


    "Look what that is? Don''t have any bad ideas. " Li Tiandu pointed to the snow feather carving standing on the top of qingyunxuan and stared at it.


    "What about that?" Rolls Royce looked at Li Tiandu and asked.


    "I thought for a moment. Don''t use any Yin moves for younger martial brother. He is a master of Yin moves. He is still based on honesty and asks for advice directly, that is to say." Li Tiandu said.


    "What are you waiting for! Go. " Liu Qi has one left. I''m in a hurry.


    "Now? I''m going now. You go. He''s in high spirits at this time. You go and disturb him. It''s strange that junior brother doesn''t work hard with you. " Lin Tian looked at Liu Qi with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Yes, if you disturb me at this time, he will be angry. I''d better wait." Rolls Royce also agreed with Li Tiandu.


    "Then wait." Liu Qi said depressed.


    Lin Feng went into the bedroom with some emotional Beigong Xue and began the battle. In this battle, the mahogany beds were rattling, and there was a possibility of collapse. The cloth curtain outside the bed was shaking, just like the earthquake. Through the bed curtain, two figures could be seen tumbling, and the row was a word. In a row. Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce are depressed. This little younger martial brother is too strong. It''s almost an hour and people haven''t come out yet.


    "Two elder martial brothers, are you one, two, three? After paying the bill, go to sleep." Rolls Royce said suspiciously that he didn''t find a woman. When he worked in the magic guild, he also secretly found a girl. Although his kung fu is also very overbearing, he can''t have an hour.


    "Who, sneaky?" A Jiao shouted out.


    The sound frightened the three. Looking up, it was a graceful woman with a veil leading a teenage girl.


    "Let''s wait for younger martial brother Lin. there''s something wrong." Liu Qi stood up and stared at Shui Jing.


    "Where do you look? It''s not a good man. Go away and wait, sister. Let''s go." Lanbing looked at Liu Qi''s eyes and aimed at Shuijing. She was unhappy. It was her brother''s woman. She was angry. She moved and kicked Liu Qi away.


    Watching Liu Qi fly out with one foot, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce are dumbfounded. This! What''s going on? Liu Qi''s cultivation at the peak of the war emperor can''t avoid a little girl''s foot?


    Li Tiandu was angry with laust, picked up Liu Qi, and helped him with his breath according to his chest.


    "Kick me to death. What''s going on?" Liu Qi gasped.


    "The Green rhyme porch lives with demons. The little girl is so terrible." Rolls Royce said fearfully.


    "I said let''s not play dirty tricks. We''d better see you later." Li Tiandu looked at Qing Yunxuan and thought that Lan Bing''s foot just now was very powerful, but Liu Qi was not hurt. It was obvious that she was merciful at her feet. How old she was. No matter which of the three was kicked, no one could hide.


    At this time, the door of qingyunxuan opened. Lin Feng came out with Beigong Xue. Looking at Beigong Xue''s messy head, he knew that the battle was fierce.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I''d like to see you for something." Li Tian shouted in the distance.


    "Come in." Lin Feng stretched out his arms and waved his hands.


    "Snow, this is Shuijing, my woman, Shuijing, this is Beigong snow, and also my woman. I hope you can coexist peacefully." Lin Feng said with Beigong snow and Shuijing.


    Beigong Xue and Shuijing shook hands and smiled at each other.


    "Well, take blue ice down and play. Blue ice gives you beef jerky. It''s done well today. Who will be wild in our Qingyun Pavilion in the future? Kick him out and play with your sisters." Lin Feng gave Lanbing some delicious food. The three left.


    Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce, who were standing on one side, felt a chill. It was too arrogant. The two women were settled by Lin Feng''s words. They didn''t make trouble, and they obviously didn''t know each other before. Is that too powerful? There are a few words to explain the little girl. If you go wild, kick it. Isn''t that for the three of you? It turned out that the three were outside. Lin Feng''s divine sense had known for a long time. The spiritual power of the owner Fajun was very simple.


    "Three senior brothers, sit down and have tea." Lin Feng poured three cups of tea for the three.


    "Younger martial brother, the three of us came here to ask for some small stick that can smoke. I hope younger martial brother can relieve his money." Li Tian said directly.


    "Yes, it''s necessary to show filial respect to elder martial brother. Lin Feng took out three stacks of tobacco leaves and put them on the table. This little stick has not been made. Elder martial brother can go back and make it himself." Lin Feng made a cigar on the spot.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. I heard that younger martial brother is going to challenge Tiangang peak! This elder martial brothers can''t help you directly, but it''s certain to cheer you up and prevent others from cheating. Our disciples of moon watching peak only step on others. It''s a dream to step on our moon watching peak. " Li Tian said loudly.


    "Don''t look at the moon peak and the moon peak. The younger martial brother is also a disciple of the main peak Tianjian peak. The elder martial brother added as the main peak can''t watch the younger martial brother get angry, can he? Today, senior brother heard your conversation with Shifu and martial uncle, so I''ll arrange someone to meet you. If you can''t stand it, run to the main peak. If they dare to go into the main peak, I''ll chop them. You two also take good people to meet you at the main peak. " Liu Qi said viciously.


    "Also, elder martial brother, let''s look at the moon peak a little far away from Tiangang peak. It''s better to take some hard hands to meet the main peak." Rolls Royce looked at Li Tiandu and said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brothers. With these words, I''ll make younger martial brothers feel warm and take it." Lin Feng took out three stacks of tobacco leaves again and put them on the table.


    "Asking for tobacco leaves and helping you are two different things. There is no connection. We''ll help you whether you give tobacco or not. If you don''t do anything else, you''re our junior brother. If you don''t do anything else, you dare to hit the sky Gang peak. " Li Tiandu said positively. These are also Li Tiandu''s sincere words. Li Tiandu himself is a protector.


    "Hehe, the eldest martial brother thinks too much. Here are your tobacco leaves, because you are a senior brother. It''s pleasant because of your words. It''s not because you help me. If you don''t help me, should I challenge or challenge?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well said, to ask for things is to ask for things. Martial brothers are martial brothers. There are two things. It''s true to roll two first. Martial brother Lao will arrange a disciple to follow me every day. My disciples are all cultivating war Qi and it''s troublesome to light a fire." Liu Qi muttered as he rolled up his cigarette.


    "My disciple doesn''t light a fire. It''s ok if you want. Give me two pieces of your tobacco leaves." Rolls Royce said shamelessly.


    "Fuck off, I don''t believe it. Tomorrow I''ll ask your disciples to follow me. They dare not follow me. I won''t beat them. Peach blossoms bloom." Liu Qi said overbearing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Go back and study slowly. Younger martial brother, let''s go back first. We''ll go to the main peak with you tomorrow to see what''s going on. " Li Tian stood up and said.


    "That younger martial brother won''t send several elder martial brothers." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, be nice to that Beigong girl. She is the closing disciple of martial sister Yuelan. She loves her very much. If you bully her, martial sister Yuelan will be angry, and the master can''t stand it." At the door, Li Tiandu said to Lin Feng and left with a laugh.


    "Well, it seems that these three unscrupulous senior brothers are pretty good." Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction and went out to look for Shuijing and Beigong Xue. You should pay attention to this all the time. Although you listen to yourself, don''t pinch it in private. It''s really troublesome!


    At sunset, qingyunxuan is a good scenery. If there is nothing to do in the future, it''s good to live here. Lin Feng sighed with emotion. He didn''t know what it would be like in the afternoon tomorrow.

 Chapter 215

    Qingyun pavilion has a large area. It is the attic next to leyun Pavilion in Wangyue peak. It covers an area of more than two hundred feet. The surroundings have been treated. But it is said that flowers and birds are pleasant to everyone. After walking for a while, I saw what Beigong snow, Shuijing and Lanbing are doing in the pavilion. Lin Feng understood when I went there The pavilion is full of tobacco leaves dressed in silk thread. How many people are cleaning up.


    "Brother, I used to hate this question, but I seem to be used to it recently." Blue ice sniffed and said.


    "I can''t do magic. I can only dry it first, remove the water, and then bake it. It doesn''t affect it." Beigong Xue looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s better to bake directly. After that, I''ll come. You take it and I''ll bake it soon." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    He took the three back to the attic and went to bed for LAN Bing. Lin Feng shamelessly smiled, pulled them close to the bedroom, stuffed them into the big bed, and put them in after he took off his clothes. Regardless of the two people''s shouting, they directly threw it over and jumped on it!


    "I want children." After that, Beigong Xue threw out the words of thunder.


    "Not yet. I''m not strong enough to ensure a stable life for them. Wait." Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said.


    After two hours of rest, Lin Feng went to Chen Tianlin''s martial arts field and began to practice, practice, recover and meditate, which is still the old routine. However, Lin Feng''s old routine is really easy to use. Each time he uses up his fighting Qi and mental strength, he can recover faster, but the fighting Qi capacity of his Dantian is slowly increasing.


    It was almost dawn before Lin Feng stopped the drill and concentrated on his recovery. Of course, when the rising sun rose, Lin Feng came out of the martial arts arena and walked towards the martial arts arena where other disciples were practicing.


    In the martial arts arena, the disciples are practicing. Chen Tianlin is dressed formally, together with Li Tiandu and raust. Liu Qi is also dressed in formal robes with grades.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming out of the small martial arts field, Li Tiandu, laust and Liu Qi were obviously stunned.


    "You know why your junior brother''s cultivation is growing fast. This is the most fundamental reason. Work hard and try again. I hope to work hard for the three of you, but maple, master doesn''t want you to work so hard. A person is like a rubber band. You should relax a little. " Chen Tianlin began to teach Li Tiandu, laust and Liu Qi a lesson. Finally, when he talked about Lin Feng, he became a comforting tone.


    "Master, I know. I''m used to it. If I don''t practice at the time every day, it seems that I owe something?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    When practice becomes a habit? This is terrible. This is the thought of the three people who were taught a lesson.


    "Let''s go. If you three want to go, go. Tiandu and Liu Qi are qualified to enter the hall of deliberation. You can only listen outside." Chen Tianlin stood up and said.


    In the conference hall, only the elders and the Mountain Gate Dharma protector have positions, but behind each elder there is a position where the direct disciple stands. For example, rouster and Lin Feng are not eligible to enter, but Lin Feng is a party and can enter today.


    At the main peak, Chen Tianlin took the three to Nan ruoli''s residence. Nan ruoli had been waiting at the door. When he saw several people coming, he directly welcomed them out.


    "Master, I have something to say." Liu Qi bowed and said.


    "Go ahead." Nan ruoli looked at Liu Qi and didn''t understand what the eldest disciple wanted to say at this time.


    "The younger martial brother is a disciple of Wangyue peak, but he is also a disciple of Tianjian Feng, the main peak. We can''t look at it now. The disciple plans to gather people with the two younger martial brothers of Wangyue peak for emergency. If the younger martial brother can''t withstand the siege of their second generation disciples and take refuge in Huitian sword Feng, it''s closer. There''s still a long way to go to Wangyue peak, and there are great variables. I hope the master can make it happen." Liu Qi bowed and said.


    "Haha, good, good, that''s what you mean, not to be a teacher. If anyone dares to embarrass my disciple at that time!! Qi''er said well. What does younger martial brother Chen think? " Nan ruoli asked.


    "Feng''er, call me Shifu. In the future, the patriarch will no longer be your registered Shifu, but an official Shifu. I agree with this. Even the Mountain Gate Dharma protector will not object." Chen Tianlin thought a little and said to Lin Feng.


    "Master." Lin Feng bows to Nan ruoli.


    "OK, OK, this official disciple, I''ve been looking forward to it for nearly two years. Qi''er strikes the clock three times." Nan ruoli orders Liu Qi.


    "Maple, this town soul clock has sounded twice in three years. You should be satisfied." Watching Liu Qi strike the clock, Chen Tianlin said with a smile.


    "It''s the disciples who are bad. They can cause too much trouble. It''s embarrassing for the two masters." Lin Feng leaned over and said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t embarrass, embarrass a fart. If there are unpleasant people, you can rest assured to provoke them. Who are we afraid of?" Chen Tianlin said loudly.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The melodious bell rang three times into the mountains.


    "Let''s go and wait in the lobby." Nan ruoli finished talking to everyone and led the way ahead.


    "Stuart, you and maple are waiting outside." Chen Tianlin explained that he and Nan ruoli entered the hall of discussion with their own legitimate disciples.


    "The gap, the gap of late entry." Said rouster, touching his shiny head.


    Smiling at rouster, Lin Feng began to close his eyes and wait for summons.


    The sound of footsteps kept coming. He heard the question mark of this martial uncle and that martial uncle. Lin Feng closed his eyes to refresh himself. He didn''t know anyway. After listening to the past ten elders, Lin Feng opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a snow-white robe and a silver nanruo wind.


    Originally, he was more than ten feet away. He came to his eyes after two steps. Is this his cultivation? Lin Feng was shocked. The Dharma protector of the mountain gate was really not built.


    Nanruofeng, who was just about to enter the door, stopped, turned around and looked at Lin Feng and said, "Sun robe, Zhanwang peak cultivation, you passed the pass and didn''t disappoint me."


    "Lucky, lucky." Lin Feng bowed and saluted. This is Grandpa''s master. His cultivation is terrible. He can''t do without respect.


    "It''s not because of you that the elders meet today." Nanruofeng, who just wanted to take a step, looked at Lin Feng and asked with some doubt.


    "Yes, because of the disciple." Lin Feng stood up straight, looked at Nan ruofeng and said, what''s the matter? It''s * * * Cao family B who provoked me, so I can''t bear it. At this time, Lin Feng is like a long sword out of its sheath, with sharp edges and high fighting spirit.


    "Your ability is good, and your ability to cause trouble is also good. Let me see how much you have caused." If Nan ruofeng took a step at his feet, he had entered the lobby.


    "Lin Feng comes in." Nan ruoli''s voice came out.


    Patting his robe, Lin Feng stepped into the conference hall and bowed to Nan ruoli and Chen Tianlin.


    "Don''t you know how to give gifts to other elders? How did your elders teach you? " The elder stood up and shouted to Lin Feng.


    "Your elders didn''t teach you. Shut up when you shouldn''t talk! I called on Shifu. What are you? Find fault, isn''t it? I Lin Feng went on. " Lin Feng turned and stared at Cao RuoHeng.


    "I want to die." Cao RuoHeng roared and rushed at Lin Feng.


    Seeing that Cao RuoHeng was going to do it, Lin Feng immediately added earth Kun armor, dark ice aura, war Qi protection and level 7 popular art to him. If he was paralyzed, it was important to protect his life.


    "Stop!" Nan ruoli roared.


    Cao RuoHeng didn''t hear it and continued to rush towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng had a meal at his feet. With the power of popular art, he was about to retreat.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Cao RuoHeng''s body staggered back to his chair, and the corners of his mouth bled.


    Nan ruofeng stood up and looked at Cao RuoHeng and said, "didn''t you hear the leader''s words? It''s getting bigger and smaller. Maybe the boy is right. Shut up when you shouldn''t speak. If you don''t obey the Lord''s order next time, the Dharma protector won''t keep you. What are you doing so fast? Get back to me. " After yelling at Cao RuoHeng, pointing to Lin Feng, Nan ruofeng sat down slowly.


    Lin Feng saw clearly. Just now, Nan ruofeng just shook his robe sleeve and shook Cao RuoHeng back. It was too cruel. But call yourself back and go back obediently.


    Every step, Lin Feng scattered a state on his body. When he arrived in the lobby, Lin Feng had lifted the state of battle.


    However, the elders in the hall, including Nan ruofeng, Chen Tianlin and Nan Ruolin, stared at Lin Feng and were paralyzed. This is a monster. In an instant, they fully armed themselves and added three level-7 magic to themselves. They all did not recite spells. There are also people practicing magic in the hall, and they are all level-5 masters, but they can''t do Lin Feng''s level in an instant, So perfect.


    Not to mention, the magic was scattered a few steps away from the center at the gate of the main hall. The magic was instant difficult, and it was more difficult to disperse steadily, but Lin Feng did it and did it easily.


    "Do you know you''re wrong?" Nan Ruo Li Shuang, his disciple is so arrogant that he scolds the guy who occupies the position of the great elder and doesn''t do the work of the great elder. He is not afraid and has to fight. Whose disciple can have this courage and courage?


    "Wrong, disciple knows wrong." Lin Feng lowered his head and said.


    "Know where you''re wrong!" Nan Ruolin doesn''t want to be too stiff, so he plans to say two sentences and then put it on the subject.


    "The disciple''s strength is poor. He is looked down upon and insulted by others. He has lost the dignity of the master. He can''t win glory for the two masters. It''s the disciple who deserves to die." Lin Feng said seriously.


    Old bastard, paralyzed, I''m angry with you. Even if I can''t kill you, I should kill you! Offend me, let''s play slowly, Lin Feng scolded in his heart.


    Lin Feng couldn''t speak, and the elders in the hall couldn''t close their mouths. Did he admit his mistake? Didn''t you mean to be angry? However, if there were such a disciple, it would be a cow''s fork. No wonder the patriarch and the law enforcement elder robbed the disciple with a thick neck and a red face. If you were yourself, you would do it yourself.


    Nan ruoli is a little silly. How can he ask?

 Chapter 216

    Well, the roaring hall has no respect for elders. You will face the wall for three months. Do you have any opinion? " Nan ruoli said to He Lin Feng.


    Where is this punishment? To put it bluntly, it is a form, a form for everyone to explain.


    "The disciple has an opinion. The disciple is wrong, but the disciple''s fault lies in his poor strength. He can''t win glory for the master, teach arrogant people, and teach arrogant people, not those who are arrogant and worthy of my respect. Lin Feng absolutely respects them." Lin Feng turned and walked to the left.


    "Mountain Gate Dharma protector is good. Hello, master and elder Yuelan. Master, you see, disciples absolutely respect those who should be respected. As for some immoral people, they are exempted. " Lin Feng saw the ceremony and walked to the middle of the hall, proudly holding his chest high.


    Elders want to laugh, but they can''t laugh. This is really a strange bird. It''s a strange bird that can''t be provoked. I must report it. I must remember the last time elder Cao RuoHeng made trouble. Now it''s obvious that I don''t give you face, just want you to be ashamed.


    "If the sect leader Shifu insists on punishment, the disciples will admit it, but they will not accept the punishment if they accept it." Lin Feng stuck his neck and continued to shout.


    Liu Qi lowered his head, hid his head behind Nan ruoli and smiled. This little younger martial brother is too talented to offend. The elder is an example.


    Nan ruoli really doesn''t know what to say. Consider how to deal with the small punishment and lift this article.


    "Our sect, externally, subdues people by force, but internally, we should subdue people by virtue. Since the sect leader can''t find the reason for punishment, let''s study other things." Not waiting for Nan ruoli to ask, Nan ruofeng answered and directly lifted it.


    This is Cao RuoHeng''s anger to spit blood, but dare you speak? Give him another courage, and he dare not challenge the majesty of nanruofeng.


    "I''m worried today. The elders have two things to discuss. The first thing is to get the consent of the law enforcement elder Chen. We officially accept Lin Feng as a disciple. Let''s see the opinions of the Dharma protector and the elders! " Nan ruoli sat down after saying that.


    Now it depends on the reaction of the elders. At the time of a cup of tea, Nan ruoli stood up and said, "since there is no objection, it is passed. From today on, Lin Feng is not only a disciple of Wangyue peak, but also a disciple of tianjianfeng. The second thing is that Lin Feng challenged the disciples of Tiangang peak to see if Tiangang peak accepted it or not and did not accept the punishment of the party''s failure. " After saying that, regardless of the whispers of the elders, Nan ruoli looked at Lin Feng and sat down.


    Cao RuoHeng has no other idea now, just thinking about how to crush this little bastard who is always in trouble with himself.


    They talked for a long time, but no one stood up and spoke.


    "Well, since there is no objection, the challenge implementation is a class II challenge. If the challenge fails, the loser will live in the open air and face the wall for five years. Now please tell the Challenger the conditions for victory. Lin Feng, what do you want for victory?"


    "The Cao family in Tiangang peak, Cao Tianyu, have committed many evils, bullied men and women, dug widows'' graves and kicked widows'' door, which has lost my face of breaking the military sect. I won and asked him to abolish his martial arts and wield a knife from the palace. Don''t embarrass the sect!" Lin Feng said his reasons for the challenge and the conditions after the victory!


    "You, you..." no matter how high Cao RuoHeng''s accomplishments are, he is too angry to speak. A mouthful of blood gushes out. Lin Feng also rises from a strange bird to a devil in the eyes of the elders. It''s too evil to ask Cao Ruheng''s grandson to wave a knife from the Palace. Isn''t it forcing Cao RuoHeng to soar?


    "I''m not mine. I want to kill me very much. Come if you want to kill you. If you can''t, go back and ask your grandson to wash and wait. I told you to shut up when you shouldn''t talk." Lin Feng is so angry that he doesn''t want to die!


    "Report to the patriarch, Lin Feng has any shameless ideas. We Tiangang peak will then send a message. My father is not feeling well, and mercury wants to take him back to rest." A man behind Cao RuoHeng held Cao RuoHeng''s trembling body.


    "That''s settled. Class II challenge. Let''s break up in seven days." Nan ruoli stood up and said loudly.


    "At that time, I will come and watch." When Nan ruofeng''s feet shook, he reached the middle of the main hall, and then he reached the outside of the main hall.


    Rub, what kind of cultivation is this? It seems to be the first person I met in the world. Of course, monsters like blue ice don''t count. However, the fact is that Lin Feng has greater psychological pressure. This army breaking sect is not a first-class force in Yanyang mainland. Even so, there are experts like Nan ruofeng. What about the first-class force? Aren''t there more masters? The deeper the water, the more big fish. It turns out that those experts in Shenwei empire are two or three kittens and puppies compared with these characters?


    "Boy, there''s a future, but shigu looks after you!" While Lin Feng was meditating, Yuelan elder patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you, martial aunt. By the way, when will she have time? Lin Feng wants to invite her to dinner. Otherwise, when nephew is clicked, he won''t have a chance." Lin Feng wiped his neck.


    "Hum, it''s a big deal. You admit defeat and face the wall for five years. Who dares to crack you, not to mention your two masters, and the martial aunt won''t let you. I''ll watch it then." Elder Yuelan stared at apricot and said.


    "My darling, why is this younger martial brother so popular! Even the elder martial sister is covered. The strength of the elder martial sister may not rank among the elders, but the backstage is strong. The elder Yuelan is brought up by nanruofeng Dharma protector. Whoever dares to provoke the elder Yuelan is a dead end. " Liu Qi now has two words in her heart, envy. No one can offend the younger martial brother in the future. No matter how the challenge results, the younger martial brother must be a coquettish figure among the next two or three generations of disciples.


    "When will he have dinner with qingyunxuan? This martial nephew will have no problem with his own hands!" Lin Feng said loudly.


    "Ah! You can cook. Can you eat the food you cook? " Elder Yuelan said with a smile.


    "This, this is absolutely no problem." Lin Feng''s brain is green. What''s this? Is there such a blow?


    "Then you will arrange the dinner tomorrow, martial nephew." Said the elder Yuelan.


    "Ensure that the task is completed." Lin Feng patted his chest and promised.


    "Then I, the master, will go to eat tomorrow." Nan ruoli said happily.


    "Ha ha, I won''t eat lunch tomorrow. I''ll go with senior sister Yuelan." Feng ruoxuan of Cuizhu peak said with a smile.


    "OK, go back and prepare more. You martial uncles and aunts are expected to go back to eat! Master didn''t educate you well. Ask martial uncle and martial aunt to give you more advice when you have time! " Chen Tianlin said in a cool mood. His disciple is so considerate. He scolded Cao RuoHeng in front of many elders. How long is his face.


    Give me some advice. Elders, who is a fool? Look at your old face smiling like a chrysanthemum. Who instructs your precious disciple not to turn your face.


    "OK, let''s go. If you are interested in it in seven days, go and watch it. Maple will come and order it for the master." Then Nan ruoli took out a small stick and took it.


    All the elders who were going to leave, stop. What does the patriarch do? He still needs to light it.


    "It''s good to know magic." Chen Tianlin two fingers, a small flame came out, and lit the small black stick in his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, what is that?" Shi Xiaotian, the elder of Qingmang peak, asked.


    "Elder martial brother has a bad voice recently. This is for the treatment of his voice." Nan ruoli also told a big lie.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, your voice is not good either." Shi Xiaotian felt that it was not the case.


    "Well, I have a bad voice, maple. Let''s go back and prepare for the challenge." Chen Tianlin knew that it would be bad to stay any longer. He added a popular technique to himself. He took Lin Feng and ran away. He didn''t even care about Li Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Chen is a steady man. Why are you so impetuous today." Shi Xiaotian just feels wrong there.


    "I have something to go first." Nan ruoli got up, shook his body and quickly dodged.


    Liu Qi and Li Tian both came out. After saluting several martial uncles and aunts, they also disappeared.


    "Younger martial sister, are you now? Several people who came into contact with Lin Feng have become jumpy. " Shi Xiaotian said to Yuelan.


    "It''s not true. In the past, the death period of Wangyue peak was heavy. Elder martial brother Chen''s face collapsed like a stone on weekdays. Look how active the momentum of Wangyue peak is now and how good elder martial brother Chen is!" The moon blue table has different views!


    In other words, Yuelan''s mind is also muttering. The patriarch''s senior brother and senior brother Chen''s attitude is too strange, and they are too fond of Lin Feng''s boy. Not to mention, excellent disciples like everyone, but when they left just now, they were obviously in a hurry. The same is true with the two legitimate disciples of Tianjian peak and Wangyue peak. They are afraid of what others ask and run faster than rabbits.


    "No, younger martial sister Yuelan and younger martial sister ruoxuan must have something to hide from us. Together with Liu Qi and Li Tian, they ran so fast because they were afraid of my questions." The more Shi Xiaotian thought about it, the more wrong it was, and the more suspicious it became.


    "Well, yes, the problem is on the smoking stick." Feng ruoxuan also felt something wrong.


    "It seems that we are going to Wangyue peak tomorrow to make a good check. We are hiding something from us." Shi Xiaotian said.


    "It''s hard. Elder martial brother leader and elder martial brother Chen are better. Lin Feng''s brain is so fierce that it''s hard to check." Feng ruoxuan shook his head and said.


    The elders who don''t speak next to them are also suspicious. They plan to see what''s going on tomorrow!


    "You hide it for me. If you break the goods for Shifu, Shifu can''t finish with you. The leader senior brother is really rich. Why don''t you know that there is a lot of money?" on the way back to Yuefeng, Chen Tianlin explained that he was dissatisfied with Nan ruoli''s smoking in the hall!


    "Master, tell me what Tiangang peak believes. This is a big deal!" Lin Feng asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 217

    Fart, what''s the big deal? If you go, whether you win or lose, it''s face. As long as it can attract the attention of the Cao family! The Lin family of Shenwei empire is all right. Are you really ready to win? " Chen Tianlin looked at Lin Feng and said¡° Master, you think I''m making trouble. I''m serious! " Lin Feng is worried. Why should the master be joking? I''m not going to win. What are I going to do? He wants Cao Tianyu to abolish his martial arts, he wants him to wield a knife from the palace, and he can''t be a man.


    "That''s all right. You run to victory. If you can''t, run to Tianjian peak. If you can''t run, lie on the ground and take it once. It''s not humiliating to lose to a large group of people." Chen Tianlin is very open-minded.


    "I''d rather die than lie on the ground. Don''t find out what experts there are! There will be no more sticks. " Lin Feng had a big fire. He picked up a cigar and lit it.


    "OK, I''ll investigate the ancestors of the old Cao family for you." Chen Tianlin was worried when he heard that there was no stick.


    "Well, then I''ll ensure that the master''s stick keeps growing. I can also study new varieties." Lin Feng said, there are yarn cotton and white paper. It should not be difficult to study a filter. Is there no machine? Then hand, manpower? With so many disciples, two days per person a month is enough.


    "Go back and study how to do him Tiangang peak. If anyone doesn''t let me smoke a stick, I won''t finish it." Chen Tianlin is completely addicted.


    "It''s not a matter. I mainly want to know who is more powerful. Hide and prevent. Don''t shout. Give me a big move at once, that''s the claw." Lin Feng said.


    "Good method. If you can fight, you can''t fight, just hide and pick a soft persimmon."


    At the foot of the moon watching peak, a group of masters and disciples Yin Dang''s laughter came out, which scared birds flying all over the sky. Li Tiandu, raust and Liu Qi who came from behind dared not come forward. The master and younger martial brother don''t know what good things to study. It''s better to stay away at this time.


    "By the way, maple, why did you ask elder Yuelan to have dinner? At that time, our teachers and disciples will not be ashamed? " The last thing Chen Tian wants is to lose face in front of Yuelan! Worry about planting noodles.


    "Master, why don''t you trust me so much? I can fight gas, I can magic, pick up girls and cook! I called elder Yuelan, not for you? The master wants to hold the beauty back, so listen to me. The master will send me the disciples in the kitchen to help me tomorrow and show his face in qingyunxuan. " Lin Feng guaranteed the ticket.


    "OK, master knows you are good." The two of them went up to the moon watching peak.


    "I made a decision." Following behind, Liu Qi said solemnly.


    "What decision?" Asked rouster curiously.


    "I''ve decided to start today. I''ll definitely be popular and spicy if I mix with my younger martial brother." Liu Qi said with a serious face.


    "It''s none of your business. When my younger martial brother didn''t go out to practice a year ago, I began to follow him." Rolls Royce looked at Liu Qi with a disdain on his face.


    "You have nothing to look for, don''t you?" Liu Qi is not satisfied. What did he rob? What did he do early?


    Lin Feng returned to the moon watching peak. He had a mental plan. The harder the backstage, the better. He will show his skills tomorrow and have some good dishes. When he was in medical school in the past, he had no money, but he had worked in a hotel and studied hard. He made some dishes. Isn''t that easy? The effect of the stick is to win over the lady tomorrow! Women are more terrible than men. That woman doesn''t have backstage?


    When I got to the kitchen of wangyuefeng, I looked at the seasoning and main ingredients with my little hand on my back, got familiar with them, took up the pen and paper, opened the list, stuffed it into the chef''s hand and said, "prepare it for me before tomorrow afternoon. It''s less like you."


    "Little martial uncle, the purchase of vegetables needs the approval of the second martial uncle. Is there so much money every month? These materials are very expensive. " The chef knew the power of little martial uncle, but he couldn''t do it without money. His head was sweating and looked at Lin Feng.


    "What money can solve is not a matter ~! Here, take it. Tomorrow, I will put a banquet in Qingyun Xuan. I''ll take care of the rest. What you need will be moved to Qingyun Xuan. And buy some of the best yarn, cotton, the thinnest white paper, and glue. " Lin Fengniu B coaxed a gold ticket into the chef''s hand.


    After explaining things, Lin Feng returned to qingyunxuan. No matter how busy and how many things there are, there are still their own women over there. This can''t be left out. It''s not easy to follow themselves. As long as possible, try to make them feel happy.


    "Snow, if you are here and don''t go back to practice, master Yuelan won''t be angry?" Lin Feng said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. Master knows I won''t delay my cultivation. Come to qingyunxuan. Master doesn''t object." Beigong Xue said with a smile.


    "That''s all right. Ask martial aunt Yuelan to teach you. I''m distressed." Lin Feng looked at Beigong Xue affectionately.


    "Brother!" When LAN binger saw Lin Feng, his small hand stretched out in front of Lin Feng.


    "Here, take it." Lin Feng took out a bag of beef jerky and ran to play. Lin Feng didn''t know when who tied two swings on the side of qingyunxuan. LAN Bing sat on it and ate beef jerky comfortably.


    "Stay here. I''ll go to the master. I may be busy recently." He hugged Beigong Xue and Shuijing. Lin Feng left and planned to go to the master to see the situation.


    While walking, I thought about whether to avoid Shuijing tomorrow. What if someone knows? Isn''t that a big one? And what are the things you meet? Wayne muting can''t kill, because that''s Wayne Laner''s father. How? Tossing on people at night and clicking on their father during the day, how can people face themselves in the future?


    Now things are still like this. Although Shuijing is under control, she is her own woman after all. She also has feelings in the past year. As a man, she must consider her own woman''s feelings.


    Cao Tianyu must clean up. If Cao RuoHeng continues to talk nonsense with himself, he will abandon his cultivation and live and die. Although it is most appropriate to cut the grass and root, Lin Feng can''t do it.


    Thinking about it, he went to leyun Xuan. Chen Tianlin was drinking tea and holding a small cigarette. He looked at Lin Feng and nodded to Lin Feng to sit down.


    "There are really some good players in Tiangang peak. You should pay attention to them." Chen Tianlin said solemnly.


    "Shifu, there are many small sticks in the disciples. Shifu can smoke any time he wants, but this really can''t smoke more, which will affect his health." Lin Feng said with some worry.


    "Master, it''s all right. I calculated. I won''t say anything about the early stage of level 3. If you''re not surrounded, there will be nothing. There are four in the middle stage of level 3. It''s all right if you''re careful. There are three at the peak of level 3. You must be careful." Chen Tianlin said with a puff of smoke.


    "What about them?" Lin Feng asked.


    "The peak of Cao Tianyu''s third-order warrior, Cao Tianlong''s third-order warrior and jinjiazi''s third-order magician." Chen Tianlin is worried.


    "Such a top level three master?" Lin Feng said in surprise.


    "This is not your biggest opponent. Your biggest opponent is Cui Tao, a fourth rank middle soldier. It seems that he will only be 50 next year and can participate in this battle." Chen Tianlin looked helpless.


    "Isn''t this fatal?" Lin Feng is worried. A group of people at the beginning of level 3 will not talk about it, and those in the middle of level 3 can not talk about it, but three masters at the peak of level 3 and one at the middle of level 4 must be fatal?


    "Just rush and lie down if you can''t. master, there''s really nothing you can do. Even if Cao RuoHeng and Cao ruofeng don''t cheat, it''s hard for you to do it." Chen Tianlin tried to change Lin Feng''s attention.


    "Tell me to lie down unless I die." Lin Feng stood up and left leyunxuan. He was paralyzed. The matter was too serious. When did the master don''t want money? Ran all over the ground.


    Lin Feng walked to the martial arts field without paying attention to anyone. After wearing it, he entered Chen Tianlin''s special martial arts field and began crazy cultivation.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The explosion of kept coming out. Li Tiandu, Liu Qi and rouster, who are guiding their disciples to practice, look at each other. Younger martial brother, are you stimulated?


    "There are too many experts under the age of 50 in Tiangang peak. Even if we go, it''s easy to be overturned. It''s normal for junior brother to have pressure." Li Tiandu said with some worry.


    Every half hour, there is a crazy explosion, which shocked the three people outside. Freaks are freaks. Where do ordinary people practice so crazy? What strength is this?


    It''s getting dark. I don''t know how many waves the noise has passed. Li Tiandu, raust and Liu Qi squat in the performance field to smoke, waiting for the younger martial brother to come out and persuade him. If it''s a big deal, they will admit defeat. No matter how much they fall, they are proud, because there has been no such challenge in hundreds of years, and there has been no success in hundreds of years.


    Until the moon hung high, Lin Feng didn''t come out, and the frequency of the explosion continued.


    "Let''s go back. You don''t know, but I know. Younger martial brother practiced inside when he didn''t go out for training. He didn''t come out for crazy days and nights." Said rouster, rubbing his eyes.


    "*, why didn''t you say it earlier? What time is it? Forget it. Keep waiting. Don''t go back. Continue to guide disciples to practice tomorrow. " Li Tian glared at Rolls Royce and said.


    They all began to meditate and practice. What is the strength of their practice? As three senior brothers, why are you lazy? My younger martial brother has the courage and strength to pick a mountain alone. Are you fooling around with the three of you? Still a disciple? Lin Feng''s madness also brought up the mood of three people''s cultivation.


    The sun rose, the disciples arrived, and Chen Tianlin came with a stick in his mouth.


    "Still inside?" Chen Tianlin pointed inside and asked?

 Chapter 218

    "Is he still inside?" Chen Tianlin asked, pointing inside..


    "Yes, the younger martial brother didn''t come out after he went in. The voice of cultivation kept on and almost didn''t stop." Li Tian said admiringly.


    "This child is so strong. If ordinary people have already collapsed, you should guide your disciples to practice as much as you can. Don''t be affected by him. No one can stand it if you press his intensity." Chen Tianlin shook his head and sighed. He really loved this little disciple.


    Chen Tianlin was sitting there drinking tea and smoking a small stick. But the heart God had already floated to the martial arts arena.


    The continuous explosion from the small martial arts field knocked on the hearts of Chen Tianlin and Li Tiandu, Liu Qi and laust who guided his disciples to practice.


    As the sun set in the west, Lin Feng came out of the martial arts arena. After a night and a half of vigorous exercise, Lin Feng was standing tall and scattered. He was symmetrical, but with a strong breath, he walked and disassembled the split sky gun.


    "Master, I''m going back to take a bath. I''m going to cook for martial uncles and aunts later. This is for the master''s ideal. " Put the crack sky on his back and left.


    "Master, can younger martial brother and I go and have a meal? See how the younger martial brother fooled people? " Li Tiandu whispered and looked at Chen Tianlin''s face.


    "Tiandu, Stefan, what is the proudest thing in my life as a teacher? That is to accept your three disciples. Being a teacher is very strict with you. That''s because you have potential and hope you can achieve something. Don''t blame being a teacher. Now being a teacher understands that personal achievement depends on personal perseverance. In the future, the teacher will no longer force you. Whoever loves the past in the evening will pass. You don''t have to be a teacher, just like the king of hell. " Chen Tianlin''s idea has changed.


    "I don''t dare to blame the master. I also know that the master is good for my disciples." Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce both knelt on the ground and said in panic.


    "Get up, how old are you? Don''t kneel easily in the future. Have you seen your younger martial brother kneel?" Chen Tianlin bent down and helped them up.


    "Martial uncle, I also want to have a meal." Liu Qi said with an old face.


    "Let''s go. Seriously, I haven''t seen your junior brother lose face. Hehe, I don''t know if he will meet tonight? On the one hand, I hope he will show his face, on the other hand, I also want to see his shame! " Chen Tianlin left with a laugh.


    "Martial uncle is really evil. Younger martial brother, it''s taboo. Even martial uncle wants to see him make a fool of himself. It''s too coquettish." Liu Qi said with some emotion.


    "I''ll make a fool of myself. Will you make a fool of yourself, younger martial brother? I won''t make a fool of myself if I don''t say so. Do you two dare to bet? " Rolls Royce came to the spirit and opened the door.


    "I bet the younger martial brother will make a fool of himself and take ten." Liu Qi shouted.


    "I also put down ten. I don''t believe in evil when I bet that the younger martial brother makes a fool of himself. He can fight gas, magic and pick up girls. I believe it. I don''t believe he can cook?" Li Tiandu also bet.


    "Practice by yourself." The three men explained and went to see the excitement towards qingyunxuan.


    In qingyunxuan''s kitchen, several kitchen men and disciples who had been transferred stood in a row, waiting for Lin Feng''s instructions.


    Lin Feng, wearing a white apron, began to assign tasks. He was busy killing fish, cutting meat and washing vegetables.


    Lin Feng himself began to make preparations.


    Half an hour''s preparation work was done, and the people who came to dinner came one after another.


    They all talked outside the kitchen, their experience of cultivation and their views on the challenges in a few days.


    Lin Feng confessed and began to work. Like a serious cook, the dishes in his memory came out one by one.


    "It looks like that, but I don''t know how it tastes!" Feng ruoxuan of Cuizhu peak looked at the busy Lin Feng and said with a smile to Yuelan.


    "Not to mention the taste, the action, the appearance and the dishes are still like that." Yuelan looked at the dishes on the table and said.


    "I can''t help what my apprentice does." Nan ruoli stroked his beard and said.


    "If you can''t eat later, the patriarch will know what shame is." Shi Xiaotian of Qingmang peak opened his mouth and looked at Nan ruoli''s attitude, which made Shi Changxiao uncomfortable. Is there such a person praising his apprentice?


    "No one asked you to eat. I''m afraid you can''t eat. You can''t eat. My apprentice didn''t invite you either! Younger martial brother, do me a favor. " Nan ruoli smiled at Shi Xiaotian, took out a small stick in his hand and said to Chen Tianlin.


    At this time, Chen Tianlin and Nan ruoli are angry from the same nostril! A small flame will help Nan ruoli light it. I also got one, lit it and smoked it.


    "What did you do?" Shi Xiaotian''s doubts rose again yesterday.


    "I have a sore throat. Treat it." Nan ruoli''s big lie came out again.


    "Can''t the patriarch lie?" Feng ruoxuan sees the problem and interrupts.


    "I just have a sore throat. What''s the matter? Can''t I have a sore throat?" Nanruoli just doesn''t admit it.


    "Where''s elder martial brother Chen?" Shi Xiaotian looked at Chen Tianlin and said.


    Glancing at everyone, he threw the cigarette * * on the ground, stepped on it and said, "my head is confused and my throat hurts." Pulling up the lies, Chen Tianlin is more outrageous than Nan ruoli.


    Standing outside the kitchen, Li Tiandu, Liu Qi and laust couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is that?" This smile was revealed by Shi Xiaotian, and he saw the small stick in laust''s hand.


    "Uncle Shi, I hurt everywhere." Having said that, Rolls Royce turned and ran. If there was something wrong with himself, he would be dead.


    "Yes, it''s really an inspiring disciple. Elder martial brother Nan and elder martial brother Chen wear a pair of pants for a disciple. But now, younger martial brother, I have a sore throat and a confused head. It hurts everywhere. Which elder martial brother can give me a stick." Shi Xiaotian began to talk nonsense.


    "I don''t have any." Nan Ruo left his head and said, "don''t look at me, I don''t have it." Chen Tianlin is more strict about the stick.


    "You are cruel enough." Shi Xiaotian was helpless for two elder martial brothers who lied face to face.


    "Dinner is ready." Lin Feng untied his apron and made nearly 20 dishes. Lin Feng''s degree was fast, and they were all dishes that didn''t exist in the world.


    Women''s favorite sweet and sour tenderloin, shredded pork with fish flavor, boiled meat slices with wine, kung pao chicken, spicy tofu and Lin Feng muddled out a table.


    The disciples in the kitchen helped to arrange the dishes. When the cook served the dishes, Lin Feng specially fried some dishes and put them aside, because they were going to feed two big and one small women later.


    When the dishes were ready, Lin Feng took off his apron, stood on the table and poured wine for several masters and uncles, while Liu Qi, Li Tian and rouster, who had just run back, looked at them.


    "Come and sit down. Today is not a formal game. It''s optional." Nan ruoli stretched out his hand to recruit three people. Pointing to the empty seat at the big table.


    "Maple, sit down." Chen Tianlin pointed to his side and said.


    "Elder martial sister, can I sit next to elder martial brother while you are a master?" Lin Feng just wants to squeeze martial sister Yuelan to Chen Tianlin''s side.


    "OK, then you''ll be next to the martial aunt." Yuelan stood up and changed her seat.


    "It looks very good, but I don''t know how it tastes. Why haven''t I seen it?" Feng ruoxuan looks at the dishes on the table and studies them. He hasn''t seen them. He has also been to the hotel down the mountain, but he has also seen such dishes.


    "Martial Sister Feng, this is all studied by martial nephew himself. It''s unique. You can try it first. If you''re not satisfied, martial nephew will do some more." Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "I''ll take the first bite." Chen Tianlin picked up a piece of spicy tofu and tasted it.


    When the tofu arrived, it was soft and tender in the mouth, spicy and palatable. Immediately, it went straight down the stomach. Once again, it was clamped up and eaten. It was full of crispy and crispy. It felt very good. When it reached for the dish again, it was pulled by Yuelan, "how about it?"


    "Don''t you see I''m in a hurry to eat? What else can you do? Try it. It''s really good. " Chen Tianlin began to use chopsticks towards Gong Bao''s diced chicken.


    As soon as we saw Chen Tianlin''s appearance, we also began to move chopsticks. This move of chopsticks was out of control. A group of people didn''t have the demeanor of elders.


    "Elder martial sister, slow down." Yuelan is a little dissatisfied with Feng ruoxuan who takes away the sweet and sour tenderloin in front of her.


    "Masters, martial uncles and aunts, you can''t just eat. There''s wine. You can also comment on the boy''s dishes. Where do you need to improve?" Lin Feng looked at their eating pictures and knew that he recognized his kung fu.


    "Maple, did you really study it yourself? You''ve done great harm to my martial sister. How can I eat food cooked by others in the future? " The moon blue elder put the last sweet and sour tenderloin into his mouth and said.


    "As long as you like, you can eat at Qingyun Pavilion at any time. If you want to eat, maple will make it. But I''m afraid that nephew will be snapped when challenged." Lin Feng shamelessly began to pull up foreign aid.


    "At that time, if you can''t, you''ll admit defeat. Who dares to embarrass you, martial aunt," I was very excited to eat, and a glass of wine went on, and said boldly.


    "When will my nephew go to cuizhufeng to teach some useless cooks?" Feng ruoxuan the seventh Lin Feng''s idea.


    "Aunt Feng, I''m sorry. This unique skill is not known to the public. You can come to me if you want to." Lin Fengniu began to take it.


    "Yes. How can this craft be spread out? " Chen Tianlin is the happiest. Although he didn''t see himself lose face today, he is very proud. Isn''t that a good thing?


    Lin Feng took a sip of wine and was very satisfied with today''s effect. If he wanted to eat delicious food in the future, he would have to pay a price. How can it be so easy?


    Rolls Royce ate very comfortably and was in a good mood. He ate a good meal and won more than a dozen sticks. It''s so comfortable.


    The food was very comfortable. Chen Tianlin ordered a stick. It''s beginning to puff.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I have a headache, too." Shi Xiaotian softened.


    "Don''t look for me. It''s maple''s." Chen Tianlin is sorry to fool Shi Xiaotian again.


    "Maple! Is the stick yours? " Shi Chang smiled and his eyes brightened.


    "Yes, yes. Martial uncle, you see, the snow feather Eagle raised by martial nephew wants to take miraculous medicine. Where do you still have so many miraculous medicine? It''s a headache. You say what to do if someone bullies me in the future." Lin Feng started Shi Xiaotian''s idea and immediately challenged him. The more people on his side, the better.


    There are many people standing around me, so I have nothing to be afraid of. Even if I go too far in Tiangang peak and hold a Presbyterian meeting, I won''t do anything to myself.

 Chapter 219

    "What effect is that?" Shi Xiaotian looked at Lin Feng, lit his stick, smoked leisurely, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked..


    "For sore throat and dizziness. And it hurts all over. " Lin Feng vomited a cigarette ring and began to talk nonsense. He began to talk nonsense like Chen Tianlin.


    "A panacea? I have it. You can take it. When your master can''t stand it, martial uncle will definitely stand up and give martial uncle some sticks! " Shi Xiaotian smiled and said.


    "Come on, martial uncle, order first." Lin Feng smiled and said to the sky. His enthusiasm also came up.


    "Slow down and watch my master how they smoke." Lin Feng has free instruction.


    "Yes, my throat doesn''t hurt, my waist doesn''t hurt, and my legs don''t hurt." Shi Xiaotian said comfortably.


    Paralyzed. If you have a building, it''s not hard to ask you to go up to the fifth floor. Lin Feng is secretly happy. Another one goes on the road. If you don''t have your own food in the future, you''ll run out of food. I see you still have to go.


    "Maple, doesn''t this martial aunt have it?" Yuelan looked at several elder martial brothers and was worried. Why did they have their own? The remaining elders were also worried.


    "All share, but I suggest that women should not play this. It''s bad for the skin. This Maple can swear." Lin Feng doesn''t hope that when fighting with other sects in the future, the men and women of the broken army clan will have small sticks in their mouths.


    "Pa, I''ll give you how to do it!" Lin Feng took out a stack of tobacco leaves and patted them on the table. He made one on site and demonstrated it to several elders.


    After a while, the men who came to dinner each had one hand. They puffed and floated up. Yuelan and Feng ruoxuan were drinking and eating vegetables, which made a difference.


    Lin Feng kept toasting Yuelan and Feng ruoxuan. For nothing else, he just wanted to put them down and give them a drink. Feng ruoxuan could send it to anyone for a while. This Yuelan was left to the master. Lin Feng didn''t think about whether elder Yuelan could walk or not.


    On the way, Lin Feng went to add food again and grabbed his spare time to send food to two and a half women in the backyard. Why is it two and a half? Blue ice can only be half.


    After adding food to the table, the smoking and drinking should be done. After three rounds of wine, Chen Tianlin stood up, "Maple is young, but straightforward, not a bit bad hearted, and easy to offend many people. I hope all junior brothers and sisters will give more support in the future."


    "That''s certain. I have found such a talent by breaking through the military clan. I must support it."


    "It''s good for such a disciple who respects teachers and morality. Disciples who think of their elders must take care of them."


    "I like to eat the food made by Maple. I''m not finished with him who embarrasses him."


    Chen Tianlin is very good at grasping the fire. He said the key words at the key time. These old guys took advantage of Lin Feng. Where can Lin Feng not be covered.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s getting late. We''re going back. We need to make detailed arrangements for the challenge. It doesn''t matter how it turns out. The important thing is that nephew can''t do anything." Shi Xiaotian and the elders stood up.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. You go back and have a rest early." Chen Tianlin stood up and said.


    "Martial nephew, sit down with martial uncle qingmangfeng when you''re free. I''ll explain. No one will stop you."


    "Maple, martial uncle Wan Renfeng is the same. Go and have a seat when you are free."


    Several male elders chatted with Lin Feng and left contentedly. The only thing left was a little dizzy. The wind ruoxuan and the moon were blue.


    "Qi''er, master is a little dizzy. Take me back." A little shaky Nan ruoli shouted Liu Qi and left with Liu Qi''s help.


    "I''ll find someone to send the wind. The elder martial sister will meet Cuizhu peak. As for the elder Yuelan, it depends on the master." Lin Feng whispered his eyes at Chen Tianlin.


    "Well, then I''ll send you away, martial sister Yuelan. Martial Sister Feng, you can find someone to send it, or stay here." Chen Tianlin pulled Yuelan, put Yuelan''s jade arm on his neck and helped him out of qingyunxuan.


    Master, it''s up to you. At Lin Feng''s instruction, Chen Tianlin drank very little and was sober. He was very satisfied with such an opportunity. But my heart is still very uneasy.


    Lin Feng went to the back and called Beigong Xue and said, "snow! Send martial Sister Feng back to Cuizhu peak. "


    "You can ask me to send it. Will you cook delicious food for me in the future?" Beigong Xue is addicted to eating.


    "Well, I''ll cook it for you when I have a chance." Lin Feng kissed Beigong Xue on the cheek and said.


    Ask the cook''s disciple to clean up the reception hall. Lin fengteng goes to the top of the attic of qingyunxuan and feeds Bai Yu some elixirs and a dust elixir. He turns over and lies on the back of Xueyu carving Bai Yu, looking up at the starry sky. His thoughts are flying. Whether the bright moon in previous lives is still so mellow, whether the starry sky is so brilliant, and whether the beautiful medical tutor has been started, How are the parents who left themselves?


    When I came to this world, my life has changed. I will go to Tiangang peak to challenge in a few days. I must go to Tiangang peak for the sake of the Lin family, and I must kill Cao Tianyu. I will fight against Tiangang peak as much as I can. This is also why Lin Feng woos all elders.


    If Cao Tianyu is done, things will make a big deal, and even the elders will make a resolution. The support of the elders is necessary. In that way, even if you want to deal with yourself, you can''t let Cao RuoHeng say it.


    Lin Feng is very satisfied with what happened today. As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short and taking people''s hands are short. No matter how wrong they are at that time, I believe no one among these elders will have the cheek to clean up themselves and kill several people. The big deal is to face the wall. It should be practice.


    Waiting for beigongxue to come back, Lin Feng put down his heart, gave beigongxue and Shuijing a hug, took out a large pile of tobacco leaves and said, "I want to practice in isolation recently. Just stay here and help me with cigarettes when I have nothing to do. Blue ice, this is your beef jerky. You can eat some one day and buy it when your brother comes back." Touch the back of blue ice and leave.


    "Brother, if you have something you can''t solve, tell Lanbing." Looking at Lin Feng''s back, LAN Bing shouted loudly.


    In Lanbing''s heart, this brother is more and more important.


    Hearing the cry of LAN Bing, Lin Feng turned and waved to several people and walked towards Chen Tianlin''s martial arts arena. Kung Fu is practiced, not sleeping.


    After entering the martial arts arena, Lin Feng started again. The life of a ascetic, the old routine, meditation, meditation, exercise, recovery, is practicing.


    At dawn, all the disciples of Wangyue peak began to practice. Li Tiandu, Liu Qi and Rolls Royce arrived. They were stunned to hear the voices in the small martial arts field. They drank so late last night and practiced so early today. It seems that they have not been able to practice for a while and a half.


    They all shook their heads silently. It''s not for no reason that they have such high accomplishments when they are so young. They are gifted and have a lot of efforts than others. It''s difficult to achieve without success.


    Chen Tianlin also came. When he arrived, he heard the voice inside without asking anything. He shook his head helplessly. Others expected the disciples to practice hard, but he had to find a way to make the disciples relax. Maybe no one would believe it. Say you''re bragging.


    "Master, shall I call the younger martial brother out?" Of course, Li Tiandu knows what the master is thinking and worrying about.


    "No, he may be right. When cultivation has become a habit, it may be like this." Chen Tianlin''s idea is complicated.


    "I''m worried that if this goes on, Lin Feng will slowly become a crazy Lin who knows how to practice." Li Tiandu is also very worried about such a young martial brother who tries hard to cultivate.


    "His pressure is too great. You don''t understand some things. Maple carries a lot. He doesn''t want to do some things, but he has to do them." Chen Tianlin knows Lin Feng''s origin and how much he carries.


    Li Tian didn''t ask in detail. The master who should say would say, nodded back and began to guide his disciples to practice, but he was thinking about how to help the younger martial brother.


    When it was dark, Li Tiandu, laust and Liu Qi did not leave. They also practiced in the martial arts arena, but they were disturbed by the regular roar.


    Four days later, Li Tiandu, Rolls Royce and Liu Qi didn''t leave except for dinner, and the roar inside continued to ring as if it had been.


    "That won''t work. I''ll pull the younger martial brother out if I fight with the master and punish the martial uncle." Liu Qi couldn''t stand it. He was afraid that Lin Feng would become abnormal if he went on like this.


    Just as Liu Qi was about to rush in, Lin Feng came out from the inside. His expression and expression didn''t change. He even walked down the street and came back. His face was plain and normal.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?" Li Tiandu came forward and said.


    "Hehe, I''m fine. I''m worried about some senior brothers. When I closed the door in the past, it lasted for two or three months. It''s only a few days." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng''s words are Li Tiandu, laust and Liu Qi. How many months can such practice last? It''s terrible. The natural enemy of cultivation is to endure loneliness, put a person in one place and do the same thing. It''s really not that ordinary people can resist. The three asked themselves that no one can do it, but Lin Feng did it and did it easily.


    "Cultivation doesn''t happen overnight. Shifu is right. People are like a rubber band. You should relax a little. Younger martial brother, take it easy. Don''t worry Shifu." Rolls Royce put away his usual smile and said seriously.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Younger martial brother will remember." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Go and see the master. Cultivate your spirit tonight. Tomorrow is the day for you to challenge." Li Tiandu patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, I saw master." Lin Feng took out several stacks of tobacco leaves and handed them to the three. Then he left and walked towards Chen Tianlin''s residence.


    Tomorrow is the key day. Let''s see what the master has instructed.

 Chapter 220

    At Chen Tianlin''s living room, Chen Tianlin is sitting in the meeting hall, smoking a small cigarette, his eyes are confused, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking¡° Disciple Lin Feng met Shifu. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Come out! Master told you not to work so hard. The boat will go straight at the end of the bridge. " Chen Tianlin looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "I see. By the way, master, did you make any progress that night?" Lin Feng asked about what happened that day. He arranged the game hard, but Lin Feng didn''t want to waste his efforts.


    "The elder Yuelan didn''t know why he cried that day. He cried for the teacher in his arms. He called the teacher very distressed. How to ask, or don''t know why?" Chen Tianlin knocked on his forehead depressed.


    Lin Feng felt cold for a while. The master doesn''t know what happened! People hold you and cry. Don''t you know what''s going on? I believe martial sister Yuelan is also very depressed.


    "Shifu, she cried in her arms because you didn''t express your feelings for her for so many years. If you have time, go to martial sister Yuelan and ask her to walk all over the mountain. When it''s time to confess, confess. How many years you wasted and how many years a woman can squander." Lin Feng said with emotion that women like Yuelan are bitter enough. The people they like and like themselves, but they just don''t confess, but it''s painful enough to think.


    The times hurt people, and ideas hurt people. Lin Feng sighed secretly, because there is no phenomenon of women chasing men in the world, which leads to how many people can be together and can''t be together. Like Zhou Lingshu, there are too few women who like and love.


    "How can I confess? When I saw your sister Yuelan, I trembled and didn''t dare to talk." Chen Tianlin blushed and said, a little embarrassed.


    "Master, I have five women at home, and here too. Do you know why? If you like her, tell her that it''s not humiliating to like a person, and I can guarantee that martial sister Yuelan cares about the master. Next time you find a chance to marry her and directly tell him that you want to take care of her all your life. " Lin Feng took the trouble to tell Chen Tianlin.


    "Is that all right?" Chen Tianlin looked at Lin Feng with some uncertainty.


    "Life has to face many battles. Every victory will bring some fruits of victory, but if you want to fight, you must defeat yourself first. Shifu regards this confession as a battle. The fruits of victory are the happiness of life, and the opponent is your cowardly heart." Lin Feng looked at Chen Tianlin and said seriously.


    "For the teacher''s meeting, maple son, don''t worry," Chen Tianlin seemed to have made a decision.


    "The master has no tobacco leaves, so he goes to Xueer to ask for it. If he fights tomorrow, he will be able to drink the master''s wedding wine and maple will leave." Lin Feng took out a few stacks of tobacco leaves and put them on the table. He withdrew from Chen Tianlin''s residence.


    This? This maple is determined to fight hard. It''s harder to tell him to admit defeat than to kill him. What should I do? Do you want to stop yourself at the critical time? Let''s meet the patriarch''s senior brother tomorrow morning. Chen Tianlin sees Lin Feng''s mentality and doesn''t want Lin Feng to have any accident.


    Lin Feng returned to his residence and seriously made a table for Beigong Xue, Shuijing and Lanbing.


    "Shuijing, if I have something to do, I won''t trouble you. My family is the Lin family, the general family of Shenwei empire. If I have anything to do, please let me know. I''m very relieved that Xueer is practicing here. LAN Bing, you can go back to Tianye forest and your world. The people outside are dangerous. Don''t worry your brother." Lin Feng said earnestly that Lin Feng was really not confident about tomorrow. There were too many powerful experts among the disciples of Tiangang peak, and there were even four-level peaks. No matter what the result was, we should explain to these two and a half women.


    "Shuijing will always wait for the young master and never leave." Shuijing said calmly.


    "Feng, I know you won''t admit defeat, but I''m waiting to come back." Beigong Xue said sadly.


    "Brother, you know my business. Why are you so kind to me and never ask me to do anything? Can you tell Lanbing the reason?" LAN Bing looked at Lin Feng with a serious face.


    "No matter what origin LAN Bing comes from or where he comes from, you are a sister in the eyes of my brother. It is my sister who helped my brother fulfill his greatest wish and cured my aunt''s legs. Therefore, my brother appreciates you and wants to be good to you. The most important reason is that you don''t need any reason to be good to you. Remember my brother, if you''re not with my brother, you''ll go back to Tianye forest, Although your strength is strong, it is not necessarily your strength that determines the outcome. " Lin Feng touched the ice blue head and whispered.


    "Brother, Lanbing knows." Blue Bing whispered. He didn''t put the beef jerky in his hand into his mouth. His eyes rolled around. He didn''t know what he was thinking!


    "Come on, brother Lanbing, take you to rest. Lanbing is the best." Lin Feng got up and took LAN Bing to her bedroom and covered it with a quilt.


    "Thank you, brother. Don''t despise my origin and don''t be hostile to me." Blue ice whispered.


    "Go to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, go cheer for your brother. It''s your sister. You''ll cheer for your brother. When your brother can''t see your sister, your brother won''t have the strength to hit anyone." Lin Feng settled in Lanbing and returned to the reception hall. Regardless of the leftovers, he picked up Beigong Xue and Shuijing and walked into the bedroom.


    What else can we do? One eyed dragon fights two mussel spirits. It doesn''t lose the wind at all. It''s dark, thunder is rolling, and the bedroom of the three people is shaking. The sound of PA and PA spread far away. Finally, the one eyed dragon foamed and lost the battle.


    Before dawn, Lin Feng woke up. The one eyed dragon was full of energy again. It seemed that he was still fighting * *.


    Put on your clothes and robes and cover the two women who had worked hard all night. Lin Feng began to practice in the yard of qingyunxuan. Lin Feng didn''t want to miss the opportunity of purple coming from the East.


    When the sun rose, Lin Feng also stood up and walked towards the master''s residence. If he wanted to challenge, he needed the master''s leadership.


    When he arrived at the master''s residence, Lin Feng was now deserted, so he rushed to the martial arts arena.


    On the martial arts arena, the disciples did not practice, but stood neatly. In front of them stood Li Tiandu, laust and Liu Qi. Opposite them, Chen Tianlin held a small stick in his hand and closed his eyes.


    Lin Feng knows that these people are waiting for themselves. Step forward and bow to Chen Tianlin, then hug the three senior brothers.


    "Well, let''s go." Chen Tianlin said to Lin Feng.


    "I wish little martial uncle a triumphant return." Hundreds of disciples on the field shouted loudly.


    Stopping, Lin Feng turned around and said to hundreds of disciples, "I don''t know if I can triumph, but I know that I won''t lose the people of Wangyue peak. The disciples of Wangyue peak are all famous men. I am, and so are you." Then he waved his hand and walked forward again.


    Li Tiandu, laust and Liu Qi followed Chen Tianlin and Lin Feng with dozens of elite disciples, and the party rushed to the main peak tianjianfeng. There was a ceremony to be held at tianjianfeng.


    At the main peak, Lin Feng knew that the challenge seemed grand. All the eleven elders arrived and gathered in the conference hall.


    Cao Ruheng''s face was gloomy. Regardless of the result of today''s challenge, he, the great elder and Tiangang peak, had been humiliated, because some disciples were not afraid of you and didn''t pay attention to you. Dare to challenge you to prove that your Tiangang peak is nothing in other people''s eyes and hearts.


    Cao RuoHeng was very angry about such a thing. He had ordered this morning to kill Lin Feng before he fell to the ground to admit defeat, at constant cost. Even if you fall to the ground and admit defeat, someone has to fight to be punished by the door rules.


    "Please sign the flag." With the words of the law enforcement elder Chen Tianlin falling to the ground, Nan ruoli is holding a triangular red flag on the table in the hall.


    "Now go to Tiangang peak and set up a flag. Elder Shi and elder Feng will be the flag guards. Let''s go." With Chen Tianlin''s words, all the elders walked towards Tiangang peak.


    According to the rules, as long as the Challenger grabs the red flag, takes the red flag down the mountain and returns it to the conference hall, they will win. Chen Tianlin and Nan Ruolin think Lin Feng can''t get it, so they plan to ask Lin Feng to run back to Tianjian peak if he can''t hold it out. In this way, it''s unreasonable for them to catch up.


    The flag is hung on a flagpole standing in front of the martial arts field of Tiangang peak. After the flag is hung, no one can touch it before the Challenger meets it. The two flag guards are guarding and can''t ask anyone to touch the flag, except the challenger.


    Half a minute later, the elder and his party arrived at Tiangang peak. At the foot of Tiangang peak, the opposite hillside was full of people, and the disciples from each peak came to watch the war.


    It''s a big event. I haven''t had such a thing for a hundred years. Those who dare to do such a thing are either geniuses or lunatics. The previous challengers are disciples who are nearly 50 years old and have achieved great achievements in cultivation. For example, you can also participate in class II challenges when you are 49 years old and have reached the emperor of war. Only such people can be a 20-year-old Challenger like Lin Feng, It seems that it hasn''t appeared since the founding of the army breaking sect. Because you''re too young, it''s only 20 years since you were born. People''s Mountain Gate disciples can participate even at the age of 49. It is unfair in itself.


    "Challenger, follow us to the peak and check the position of the flag." Chen Tianlin''s current identity is not Lin Feng''s master, but the law enforcement elder.


    Lin Feng nodded and followed a group of elders to Tiangang peak. Walking all the way, Lin Feng felt that the terrain was too * egg. It was nearly ten miles from the foot of the mountain to the martial arts arena on the three mountains. It was easy for people to intercept you. Unless you could defeat all of them, you could hardly get it. Therefore, the challenge was very difficult and reached the martial arts arena on the top of the mountain. Chen Tianlin looked at Lin Feng and said, "this is your goal Flag today.

 Chapter 221

    "This is your goal today, the Lingqi. As long as you can take down the Lingqi and return it to the main peak, you will win." Chen Tianlin hung the flag on the flagpole in front of the performance field and said to Lin Feng.


    "You are younger martial brother Lin. I really don''t want to see you here. I don''t want Cui Tao to hurt each other." A man sitting at the bottom of the flagpole stood up, saluted the elders and said to Lin Feng.


    "With your words, Lin Feng will think you are a man, but I have to come here, because I want to clean up the black sheep of the broken army clan. If you think I am a man, Lin Feng will try my best." Lin Feng hugged Cui Tao and said.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Tiangang peak may be your burial place today." A pale man with an eagle hook nose stood in front of the Tiangang peak, humming coldly.


    "With your words, I will despise you." Lin Feng said disdainfully.


    "Ha ha, I''m Cao Tianyu laughing at you. You don''t overestimate yourself. Maybe you can''t cry for a while, ha ha." The man with Eagle hook nose and pale face is Cao Tianyu.


    "Do you know why I challenge Tiangang peak? It doesn''t hurt to tell you, because I''m going to ask you to squat and pee in the future. You''d better hurry to experience the feeling of standing and peeing. After today, you never have a chance to pee. Of course, you can also be regarded as a joke. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t say a word. Let''s go down the mountain." Chen Tianlin said coldly.


    "Law enforcement elder, if these people stop me, can I do it?" Lin Feng pointed to the black crowd of disciples and said.


    "As long as there are people in your sight, you can do it. Of course, people over 50 can''t do it to you. The only rule is that after one party lies on the ground, the other party can''t do it again." Chen Tianlin looked at Lin Feng''s explanation and rules.


    "Well, I advise you to stay away from here." Lin Feng pinched his hands and joints, rattled and said to the onlookers.


    After saying that, he followed the elders of Chen Tianlin and his party down the mountain. When he thought about coming up again, it was not like this. Cui Tao sat under the flagpole and nodded to the group and closed his eyes. Shi Xiaotian and Feng ruoxuan stayed to guard the flag.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lin Feng noticed the sensation of this matter. There were more and more disciples. Even Nan ruofeng came, and all the elders stood beside Nan ruofeng.


    "Report to the patriarch, everything is ready." Chen Tianlin leaned over to Nan ruoli and said.


    "I see. Let''s watch while the law enforcement elder watches. Lin Feng! " Nan ruoli looked at Lin Feng and shouted.


    "Disciple, today you challenge, and I''m right. The reason for your challenge is not important. The result of your failure is that you have to live in the open air and face the wall. Last year, you won. Your requirement is that Cao Tianyu abandon his martial arts and wield a knife from the palace, right?" Nan ruoli looks at Lin Feng and tells about victory and failure.


    "Back to the patriarch, the disciples know that if they lose, Lin Feng will face the wall without saying a word." Lin Feng untied the crack gun on his back and connected it.


    "Well, if you win, I will tie Cao Tianyu to you." Nan ruoli said loudly.


    "Well, do everything according to the Lord." Lin Feng connected the split sky gun with two clicks. He won''t keep his hand this time. The sharpness of the weapon can''t be used anymore.


    This is called following down. Cao Tianyu, who plans to kill Lin Feng at the foot of the mountain, is angry. When you don''t exist! Today is destined to kill a so-called genius, ha ha.


    "Remember, you can''t do it again if you fall to the ground. If you admit defeat, you will fall to the ground. " If Nan ruoli has something to say, he tells Lin Feng that he can''t be brave.


    "What if you stand and fall to the ground and come back to the war!" Lin Feng''s right hand shook the split sky gun, put it horizontally behind him and said.


    "There are no rules. Do it at will." Nan ruoli gritted his teeth and said.


    "Brothers of Tiangang peak, Lin Feng didn''t want to fight with each other, but today I will punish evil and promote good. Those who block me will bear the consequences." Lin Feng roared at Tiangang peak, roaring like thunder, rolling into Tiangang peak.


    "I haven''t seen a challenge for a hundred years. Today, I protect the Dharma. I will be a supervisor with the patriarch. Please allow me." Nanruo wind said to nanruo Li.


    "The supervisor of this time is the patriarch, the Dharma protector of Shanmen south, the elder Cao Ruheng and the elder Yuelan. Now the challenge begins." Nan ruoli said loudly.


    Lin Feng added a dikun armor and a popular skill to himself, and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    When Lin Feng crossed the lintel of Tiangang peak, Cao Tianyu and Cao Tianlong, two soldiers at the top of the third level, rushed up. The wide blade giant sword in their hands was used to show their ground level combat skills. The big knife formed by the two fighting Qi chopped at Lin Feng. Jin Jiazi, wearing a three-star robe in March, a level 6 hot dragon wave also roared towards Lin Feng. At the beginning, the three people formed a trend of attack. This is what we planned. In order to save face, we will kill Lin Feng at the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Feng stamped his foot. The body moves two feet sideways and rushes towards Jin Jiazi. In the battle with soldiers, the most taboo is the sneak attack and interference of magicians. Lin Feng''s goal is to kill Jin Jiazi first and knock him down. Now there is no such saying. As long as he doesn''t fall, he will die.


    Seeing Lin Feng rushing, Jin Jiazi quickly arranged a level-6 fire wall. Regardless of Cao Tianyu and Cao Tianlong chasing behind him, Lin Feng''s left hand quickly displayed a level-6 water dragon wave, rushed the fire wall away, followed the water dragon wave and continued to chase Jin Jiazi.


    At this time, Jin Jiazi has retreated behind several third-order junior disciples of Tiangang peak. He plans to ask the soldiers to resist Lin Feng''s attack and ask Cao Tianyu and Cao Tianlong behind to catch up to form a joint attack. He is cooperating with magic. In this way, Lin Feng has only a dead end and fall? Some disciples who had been arranged for a long time came forward to kill him when he fell down. There was no saying that he fell down, because Tiangang peak did not allow Lin Feng to live again today.


    Surrounded by a group of third-order soldiers, Lin Feng is not afraid, but today''s battle has just begun. Lin Feng doesn''t want to do more unnecessary consumption. The killer is welcome.


    He stamped his left foot and ran out to the right. With a move of his left hand, a level 7 meteorite fell from the sky and fell directly into these third-order disciples.


    "Ah, ah, ah." With a scream, five or six third-order disciples were smashed into meat mud. Lin Feng''s body flashed again and continued to chase Jin Jiazi.


    Jin Jiazi''s face changed. Lin Feng summoned level 7 magic in an instant. He retreated quickly. Jin Jiazi deserved bad luck. He has been listed as the first target by Lin Feng.


    At this time, in front of Jin Jiazi, the same big gun pierced out and blocked Lin Feng''s progress. Lin Feng felt that he was a soldier in the middle of the third order.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun bombarded the past with a move of the fierce sun.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the third-order disciple was shocked to fly. Originally, the warrior''s fighting spirit was lower than Lin Feng. Moreover, Lin Feng was hit by the violent and domineering sun.


    Lin Feng''s body continued to move forward. Before the third-order soldier landed, Lin Feng''s shot pierced his front and rear chest. It seems that Lin Feng is still considering his life? Let''s play with eggs. What''s the face of so many people besieging themselves? If he didn''t kill him for a while, he was still in trouble. He picked up the corpse of the disciple who was shocked to fly. Lin Feng''s body rushed towards Jin Jiazi.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Feng''s shot stunned many people. Lin Feng really killed several third-order beginners and one third-order middle disciple in an instant. He was merciless.


    Throw the corpse of the whole third-order middle disciple to Cao Tianyu and Cao Tianlong, and continue to chase Jin Jiazi quickly.


    Jin Jiazi is afraid. How can this evil star chase himself. Seeing that there were no high-level disciples around, Jin Jiazi ran towards the crowd of disciples at the second-level peak of the mountain gate.


    "If you die, go to him and ask for his life." Lin Feng stopped chasing. With a wave of his left hand, a level 7 thunder came to the world and rushed to the crowd where Jin Jiazi was.


    As soon as the thunder came down, the people watching the war were boiling. Is there a seventh level thunder magic? Lin Feng is the most powerful magic. He can also use thunder magic.


    Jinjiazi deserved to be unlucky. He met Lin Feng for two magics and was blackened by Lin Feng''s thunder.


    After Lin Feng''s move passed, more than 20 charred figures stood in a radius of more than ten feet struck by lightning.


    Whether you live or die, Lin Feng in the past, the crack sky gun gushed out like a poisonous snake, directly cutting off the throat of a third-order magician.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about killing Jin Jiazi. As long as you stand, I won''t leave my hand. Didn''t you sneak at me? A magician has no division, that is a mad dog. Lin Feng killed it with one move.


    After killing Jin Jiazi, Lin Feng still ignored Cao Tianyu and Cao Tianlong who were chasing after him. His body flashed quickly, and he came to the crowd of Tiangang peak disciples, and a thunder fell into the world.


    After the burst lightning passed, dozens of bodies were taken from the ground again.


    Lin Feng didn''t think about the flag now, but specially put meteorites on the crowded ground. There are not a few people who were killed.


    This is Cao RuoHeng, who stands with nanruofeng, nanruoli and Yuelan. He is anxious. This boy is not polite to kill people. How many disciples can you kill if you go on like this.


    Now it''s formed. Lin Feng runs in front. Running to a place with many people is a magic range. The reason why Cao Tianlong and Cao Tianyu can''t catch up with each other is that they are soldiers.


    "No, just get down." Nan ruoli was a little surprised and shouted! Lin Feng is too cruel! If you don''t give people a chance to get down, just kill them.


    Suddenly, people turned upside down on Tiangang peak, and the death toll increased sharply.

 Chapter 222

    Since he chooses to stand, he must have the consciousness of death. Lin Feng doesn''t want to get the flag now. He just wants to destroy the prestige of Tiangang peak and attack the strength of Tiangang peak. He has no other purpose. He wants you to fall down, whether dead or alive Aren''t you arrogant? Then you will be humiliated in front of the disciples of the whole sect, and you will no longer have the qualification to be tyrannical in breaking the military sect. Aren''t you cao Tianyu and Cao Tianlong the third-order peak cultivation accomplishments? I''m not in a hurry to deal with you two for the time being. I''ll give you Tiangang peak disciples some harm first.


    The right hand breaks the sky and grabs the vertical and horizontal. As long as someone gets close, it is the fierce sun strike. The highest level of ordinary disciples is only the cultivation of the first level of the king of war. Where can they withstand Lin Feng''s fierce sun strike? Those who are serious will die. Lin Feng directly ignores some level 4 and level 5 magic. Where can level 4 and level 5 break the earth Kun armor on his body? That''s the most defensive magic in Level Seven Magic.


    The war started at the mountain gate. Lin Feng, an unscrupulous guy, wanted to do things. He threw range magic in places with many people. Under each magic, countless disciples fell to the ground!


    The disciples of all sects watching the war are stupid. Is this TD a challenge? Is this a pure play? Lin Feng doesn''t mean to go up the mountain yet. He means to do what he sees and die. This is called the blood boiling of the disciples of Wangyue peak who came to watch the war. What''s hot blood? What is domineering? This is domineering. I''m here to kill. I''m here to kill openly.


    "Little martial uncle, little martial uncle." I don''t know who shouted first. After that, the disciples of Wangyue peak shouted wildly, and their voice was deafening.


    Li Tian threw his cigarette butts on the ground and stepped on his feet. He was worried. Younger martial brother, he was fighting alone. He was stunned to beat the disciples of the whole Tiangang peak and ran away in confusion. The gun shadow is vertical and horizontal, and the magic is flying. Li Tiandu thinks he is the peak cultivation of level 4, but he can''t do it.


    Now the Mountain Gate of Tiangang peak is full of corpses, and the living are running around. They are frightened by Lin Feng''s iron and blood means. Is this the battle to destroy the peak?


    "Those who don''t want to die, get down. Today''s blood debt should be counted on the Cao family. As long as I stand, Lin Feng won''t stay." Lin Feng''s crack sky snatched a scorching sun, smashed a third-order disciple and shouted.


    Looking at Lin Feng with awe inspiring fighting spirit, the disciples of Tiangang peak were timid. They were really timid. This bastard was really killed. He didn''t mean to go up the mountain. They were crawling on the ground one by one!


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Feng laughed, "man, when iron blood and pride fly, Tiangang peak is just like this. Today, as long as I live, I will fight until you take it."


    Lin Feng, now in his white robe, was bleeding and his head was scattered. He looked at Cao Tianyu and Cao Tianlong like a demon.


    "Dharma protector, the meaning of Lin Feng''s challenge is not the flag. It''s inappropriate to go on like this." Nan ruoli is a little out of control of the current situation.


    "Survival of the fittest, let''s kill one batch of garbage." Nanruofeng was not moved at all.


    "Boy, either you die or I die today." Cao Tianyu was angry. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to hit Tiangang peak like this.


    "I smiled at the sky with a horizontal knife, and the slaughtered pigs and dogs bowed their heads. Today''s account is even on your Cao Tianyu''s head. It''s all because of you, not because of you. What does Tiangang peak have to do with me? I can''t swear if I don''t convince you today, Tiangang peak. " Lin Feng said and moved.


    After throwing a level 4 recovery technique to himself with his left hand, he shook his feet and rushed towards Cao Tianlong. Cao Tianyu wanted to stay at the end.


    The disciples watching the war were silly. There was a monster on the moon watching peak. Lin Feng just didn''t perform dark magic at present. There is no match in war spirit and no taboo in magic. One person kills Tiangang peak. All the broken army disciples in front of Tiangang peak are the witness of the rise of genius.


    The sun rose high and witnessed the bloody battle. In the Mountain Gate of Tiangang peak, there were only three people standing, Lin Feng, Cao Tianyu and Cao Tianlong.


    Lin Feng didn''t intend to waste time and was no longer clumsy. The crack sky grab in his hand gathered the elements of fire between heaven and earth, displayed the fierce sun attack, and ran towards Cao Tianlong like a fire dragon.


    Cao Tianlong was shocked. What kind of fighting skill is this? So big? In a hurry, Shi displayed his ground level combat skill, Canyun chop, and split a huge knife like war Qi.


    The two hit each other violently. As soon as there was contact with external forces, the energy grabbed by Lin Feng cracked the sky burst. The huge fire energy matched with the fire of Tianyuan artistic conception, and the artistic conception rushed towards Cao Tianlong!


    "Boo! ~" There was a loud noise, a huge knife shaped war gas, which was scattered, and the fire dragon ferociously hit Cao Tianlong in front of him.


    Without any sound, Cao Tianlong''s sword in front of him became iron filings. Without the resistance of the sword, the energy of the fire dragon rushed into Cao Tianlong''s body.


    One shot back shocked Cao Tianyu, and Lin Feng floated a few feet away. With a swing, the gun was filled with fire again.


    Cao Tianlong was rushed into his body by the fire dragon war gas. He stepped back more than ten steps. He couldn''t believe looking at Lin Feng. He really didn''t understand how he could be defeated.


    Under everyone''s attention, Cao Tianlong''s body gradually turned red, "bang!" The burst into pieces.


    "Ah.!" The scream sounded. What kind of fighting skill is this? Cao Tianlong was blown to pieces with one move. The corpses did not exist. Not only the disciples of each peak, but also the elders watching the battle were shocked. What kind of skill is this? It''s terrible.


    Cao RuoHeng is angry. He is one of his two best grandchildren. Now he is dead and killed in front of his eyes? A roar, no matter how much, you have to fight.


    "Well! This is the rule, or take it easy. " Nan ruoli calmed Cao RuoHeng who wanted to fight with a word.


    "That''s our grandson." Cao RuoHeng''s face turned red when he saw nanruofeng blocking him.


    "Your grandson is a person, and others are also people. You should follow the rules, otherwise!" Nan ruofeng''s face was cold, and he had the intention of shooting at any time.


    "It''s Cao Tianyu''s turn. Everything about Tiangang peak is thanks to you. I''ll show you what gap is today. You''re a so-called genius. In my eyes, you''re not shit." Lin Feng looked at Cao Tianyu coldly and said slowly.


    "You''ll pay the price." Cao Tianyu''s heart was scared. The lobby brother who was equivalent to him was bombarded with a gun, and his fate was the same.


    "I don''t know my price, but the moment is when you pay the price. If you kill you, my goal will be achieved. If I achieve my goal, the flag is not important to me, ha ha." Lin Feng felt very happy. The crack sky grab in his hand rushed towards Cao Tianyu with a wave.


    Looking at Lin Feng like the God of war, Cao Tianyu was afraid. His cousin''s fate was right in front of him. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He sat directly on the ground and lay down.


    As soon as he lay down, Lin Feng''s split sky grab hit his throat, which made Cao Tianyu sweat. If he hesitated a little, it would be over.


    "The slaughtered pigs and dogs bow their heads. Ha ha, after Cao Tianyu, you will never be qualified to be my opponent. If you are soft, you are not a man in my eyes." As soon as Lin Feng broke the sky, he stopped and stood up. He began to meditate and recover in situ. This war also consumed Lin Feng a lot.


    "Right here? Is that too bold? " Everyone below is talking.


    "Is this your disciple who caused trouble on Tiangang peak? That''s what you taught. You''re afraid to face a strong enemy? " Nan ruofeng looked back at Cao RuoHeng with an ugly face.


    Indeed, Cao Tianyu claims that the first talent of the young generation of Tiangang peak has been softened now. This is a very humiliating thing. It is not his face alone, but the face of Tiangang peak, or even the face of the whole broken army clan! "


    Today, the main power of Tiangang peak is arranged in the middle of the mountain gate and the mountain and the martial arts field. Unexpectedly, the power of the mountain gate was easily defeated by Lin Feng. There are more than a dozen casualties in the beginning and middle of the third level, two losses in the peak of the third level, one surrendered and the whole army was destroyed.


    Cao Mercury''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect such a result. With a fierce roar, he called the disciples in the middle of the mountain to attack Lin Feng who was recovering.


    The disciples on the mountain poured down from the mountain like a tide, and Lin Feng is still recovering! Those who care about Lin Feng are worried. The youngest second generation disciple of the broken army sect has been convinced in the first world war just now.


    At this time, a scream came from the moon watching peak, getting closer and closer, and a broad momentum came to Tiangang peak.


    The disciples watching the battle couldn''t resist this great pressure. Several elders looked ugly. Nan ruofeng''s face was very severe and looked towards the moon watching peak.


    A snow-white eagle with a golden Peck was shining in the sun. On the eagle''s neck stood a girl dressed in white and carved with pink and jade.


    Feeling Lin Feng''s crisis, LAN Bing came with Bai Yu. These two guys don''t care about that. As long as Lin Feng is dangerous, they will do it.


    "Step back!" Lin Feng stood up at this time and said with his empty left hand.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was all right, Bai Yu and LAN Bing retreated over the crowd, and the momentum dispersed inexplicably. Everything is normal, but the high-level psychology of the broken army sect is really shocking.


    "As soon as the sky breaks, who will compete with me will die." Lin Feng''s right hand''s split sky grab swung sideways and walked along the mountain road. As long as there was a shot in the way, where there were many people, it was a thunder coming to the world. Lin Feng''s pace could not be intercepted. Imagine that the three top three experts were defeated. Who could block Lin Feng''s way forward.


    Lin Feng arrived at the top of the mountain. The disciples stationed in the martial arts field were ordered to move. They all rushed towards Lin Feng and called Yuelan to turn their heads here. It was destined that Tiangang peak would flow with blood today. Today is destined to be a catastrophe, which is in line with the law of breaking the army. After World War I today, it is difficult to recover the strength of Tiangang peak without a long time, and there is no way to reconcile with Tianjian peak and Wangyue peak.


    Yuelan couldn''t bear to see it anymore. She raised her hand to stop it. How many people will die?


    The raised arm was caught in mid air before it fell.


    "The waves wash away the sand. What should be eliminated or should be eliminated." Nanruofeng looked at the field and said silently.

 Chapter 223

    "Uncle, how many people will die? Is it worth it?" Yuelan said anxiously Yuelan is big in the wind of nanruo. Like her own daughter, Yuelan also calls her uncle, which is different from others. Lian nanruo Li calls her nanruo Feng Dharma protector instead of brother. It can be seen that Yuelan has a relationship with nanruo Feng.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. These people are just the funerary objects of an animal. You stopped the battle. Who will bear the outcome? The battle can end, but there must be a victory or defeat, someone must take responsibility, someone must fight to the end, just fight to the end, and see how many innocent disciples can save an animal. " Nanruofeng looked at the battlefield and said slowly.


    In fact, the battle can end, that is, Cao RuoHeng, the peak master, can stand up and admit defeat. Can Cao RuoHeng admit defeat? If you admit defeat, you have to hand over CaO Tianyu, abolish your martial arts and wield a knife from the palace? How can Cao RuoHeng accept this?


    When several people here thought and talked, the battle over there had begun. There were too many people. Lin Feng began his magic attack. He didn''t dare to consume the war gas. It was to be left to Cui Tao and his last level. As long as he defeated Cui Tao, he could take the flag and go away.


    Thunder came to the world, fainted to death, swamp art, fire dragon wave, all the skills Lin Feng usually practiced burst out, and people suddenly turned upside down on the huge martial arts field, just like God''s anger and wanted to destroy the world.


    "As long as there is one standing, die for me." Lin Feng threw out the sea of fire of level 6.


    Guarding the flag, Shi Xiaotian, Feng ruoxuan and Cui Tao all stood up. They didn''t expect Lin Feng to kill so quickly. It was either a challenge or a naked massacre.


    In the martial arts arena, except for a few people standing on this horn, other places are a human purgatory, thunder and lightning, a sea of fire, and meteorites reaping human lives. Like cutting wheat, Lin Feng''s move will fall down.


    The stick in Shi Xiaotian''s hand is shaking. What monster are the two senior brothers teaching? It''s terrible to have high accomplishments. You can kill and decide without a trace of ambiguity.


    Cao RuoHeng can''t bear to see it, but he can''t stop it. If he stops it, he will hand over his grandson.


    "The Dharma protector gave you a chance just now. I hope you can see the overall situation and stop fighting. I didn''t expect that so many disciples could be killed for your bastard grandson. I can''t even admire you if I don''t want to. After everything, I''ll study whether you are suitable to be a senior elder again." Nan ruofeng stared at Cao RuoHeng and said coldly.


    Cao RuoHeng directed himself that he was in trouble. His lobby brother was very strong and his strength was no less than Nan ruofeng, but he was really wrong about this.


    There are some soft eggs at the mountain gate, including Cao Tianyu''s soft egg, but at the top of the mountain, where the victory or defeat is decided, the disciples of Tiangang peak are determined to die and ask Lin Feng to kill them.


    "I don''t want to kill. Don''t stop me." Lin Feng roared.


    Lin Feng really wants to destroy the Cao family, but these are excellent disciples of the broken army sect. Isn''t this unnecessary killing? Didn''t you kill all your senior brothers?


    "Step back! All back down. " Cui Tao can''t see it anymore. This may bring down Lin Feng, but how many disciples will die.


    With Cui Tao''s order, all the disciples withdrew and left a corpse on the ground.


    Lin Feng bowed to the body and said, "you are all good. Lin Feng is also helpless. Next year today, Lin Feng will prepare you a drink."


    After bowing to the dead, Lin Feng advanced more than ten steps, stepped onto the martial arts field and officially faced Cui Tao.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, I didn''t expect you to come up so soon. I thought the people at the mountain gate could stop you. I didn''t expect so many people. Let''s not make unnecessary sacrifices. If I lose, Tiangang peak will lose. Take the flag." Cui Tao waved the golden gun in his hand.


    "Well, in fact, Lin Feng doesn''t have the heart to start. If he didn''t want to deal with the beast in order to get the flag, Lin Feng would admit defeat." Lin Feng spoke the truth.


    "Master, forgive the disciples for making their own decisions. The disciples really can''t bear to see the tragic death of the martial brother. If the disciples win, it''s easy to say anything. If the disciples lose, they voluntarily receive punishment and think about the cliff and the wall for ten years." Cui Tao bowed to Cao RuoHeng and said.


    "Make your own decisions and deal with you afterwards." Cao RuoHeng snorted coldly.


    "It''s a pity to be a good disciple!" Chen Tianlin picked up the stick and said.


    Seeing Chen Tianlin point the stick, Nan ruoli and Shi Xiaotian couldn''t help but point it.


    "Give me one." Nan ruofeng asked Chen Tianlin directly, without wordy nonsense.


    Chen Tianlin dare not give it? To die, not only to, but also to some.


    "It feels good. Have some more." Nan ruofeng took a few breaths and opened his mouth. He didn''t know anything about politeness and embarrassment.


    "This is not mine, it''s Fenger''s filial piety to us." Chen Tianlin doesn''t want to. Even if you are a Dharma protector, you can''t rob it openly.


    "Why do you honor you and not me?" Nan ruofeng asked Chen Tianlin a difficult question to answer. What''s the matter? You''re a Dharma protector, but people don''t know you well. Why do you honor me? Because I''m a master. It''s natural.


    "How many? Take it. Don''t ask me to kick you like thirty years. Don''t look for me if you''re ashamed. " Nanruofeng''s words are full of threats.


    "Here you are. Anyway, my apprentice is fine. How much do you want and how much do you have." Chen Tianlin estimates that Lin Feng is all right. Cui Tao is a person with a strong sense of justice. At most, they will decide the victory and defeat, and there will be no struggle between life and death.


    "That''s it? Well, it seems that it''s time for your moon watching peak. " Nan ruofeng is not satisfied that Chen Tian just takes out seven or eight.


    "Dislike less, then the Dharma protector prays that my disciples are all right, otherwise, everyone has no choice." There was no small stick, Chen Tianlin said with his shoulder in his arms. He was excited. The disciple sang all the way to the martial arts field of Tiangang peak.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, recover. I Cui Tao don''t take advantage of others." Cui Tao looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Ha ha, he''s a man. If the elder martial brother loses, Lin Feng will go to the elder martial brother for a drink as long as he is free." Lin Feng laughed heartily and couldn''t see that Tiangang peak was also a bloody man.


    "If you fail to face the wall, I will also see you. In my eyes, you are also a respectable man." Cui Tao also said seriously.


    "It''s against the rules for me to recover. Class II combat itself is wheel warfare. Let''s respect and abide by the rules. Come on." Lin Feng''s split sky grab swung to the sky and said.


    "The diamond gun weighs 120 Jin and is made of volcanic refined copper. Younger martial brother, be careful." Cui Tao said.


    "The spear pole is made of black iron mixed with silver that has been sunk for thousands of years at the bottom of the sea. The spear blade is made of the essence of meteorite, blue gold and ice crystal. It can cut iron like mud at light, or be invincible at heavy. Please be careful, senior brother." Lin Feng stroked the cracked sky and was full of pride.


    Lin Feng did not simply regard it as a weapon, but a partner.


    After seeing the ceremony, they rushed together. Cui Tao''s shooting was as fierce as a rainstorm, and his fighting spirit burst out. His body revolved around Lin Feng, and his gun did not leave Lin Feng''s vital point.


    Lin Feng didn''t rush to attack. If you like to attack, attack. Lin Feng communicates the water elements between heaven and earth, and works with the artistic conception of water to show that water does not break the defense.


    Water is not broken, compatible with the characteristics of Tai Chi. It is difficult for Cui Tao to break through.


    "Yes, the water and fire artistic conception of Tianyuan artistic conception." Nan ruofeng said with a stick in his mouth and a beard.


    "That''s my disciple. Of course it''s good. You still have doubts?" Chen Tianlin said very bullishly.


    "I didn''t tell you about Tianlin. Do you have the ability to teach this boy the realm of Tianyuan? Or water and fire? Don''t look, you don''t have that ability. " When Nan ruofeng taught Chen Tianlin a lesson, he looked at Nan Ruolin and taught a lesson together.


    Lin Feng''s letting go is purposeful. He consumes a lot, and Cui Tao is in the best state. It''s not appropriate to rush at this time, because he doesn''t know Cui Tao very well. First, defend and find out Cui Tao''s power and consume him for a while. Besides, it''s impossible without strategy. My family is two orders higher than himself.


    Cui Tao was also surprised. What is the shooting skill of younger martial brother Lin? As long as the weapons are connected, his diamond gun will pop up. It seems very difficult for him to break through this defense.


    Seize the opportunity to add a recovery technique to yourself. First consume it for a while. You can''t compare the state of others.


    As long as we stick to it, the situation will change.


    Seeing that Lin Feng has added recovery skills to himself, Cui Tao is a little anxious. He can''t break his defense. It''s not a way to go on like this. His main attack consumes much more than Lin Feng. People''s consumption is small. He is still recovering slowly. At this time, Cui Tao knows Lin Feng''s difficulty and Lin Feng''s terror.


    How many bloody battles have people experienced and how much war gas has been consumed when they fight from the bottom of the mountain? Not to mention, fundamentally speaking, others are two orders lower than themselves, but they can''t get the upper hand? What if Lin Feng is at his peak? Can Lin Feng, who performs magic, compete with him? There is only one answer, that is, you are not an opponent.


    This situation also aroused Cui Tao''s pride. He has practiced more than others for decades. Has he practiced on dogs? How many years have they been practicing? How many years of self-cultivation?


    The arrogant Cui Tao quickly stepped back and began to show his fighting skills. When the King Kong Gun showed the remnant cloud chop, he attacked. Don''t you believe it can''t break your defense?

 Chapter 224

    Knowing that this is not the way, Cui Tao changed his strategy. Isn''t your defense watertight? Then I''ll break it forcefully and reduce ten meetings with one force. As long as the practitioners know this truth, the key is whether you have this force and whether your force can reduce other people''s skills.


    Seeing Cui Tao''s explosive use of war skills, Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself, "Shua!" I quit five or six feet at once. At this time, I have a hard knock with you. My brother''s brain hasn''t been flooded yet.


    You need to be domineering to fight with the weak, but when you fight with an opponent who is stronger than yourself, it''s useless to be domineering. You can''t knock others? So what? Lin Feng''s psychology is well known. There are many factors that determine the victory of the battle, and the formulation of tactics also plays a great role.


    Lin Feng''s body retreated and performed a swamp skill on the ground. A wind blade on his left hand was thrown out. I''m different from you. I''m still a mage. I don''t have to fight with you because of my strengths? When I was stupid, I added an earth shield to isolate the influence of swamp art on me, and began to use magic attack. At the same time, I added a recovery art to myself again and began an obscene attack. Because Lin Feng planned, he bullied Cui Tao with obscene tactics.


    The appearance of this scene, called the onlookers, dropped their chin and instantly changed their fighting style. Is this still a person? At the beginning, he was domineering. Now he wants someone to take his face with the soles of his shoes. As soon as Cui Tao approaches, he will set fire to the sea and Thunder Dragon.


    As soon as Cui Tao retreated, he began to harass and make him restless.


    If Nan Ruo is a little away from his head, he can''t turn around. Why is this apprentice suddenly so excellent? He''s as obscene as he wants. How did he become like this?


    People watching the war just look uncomfortable, but Cui Tao in the battlefield is uncomfortable both physically and mentally. What kind of combat is this? After using the water dragon wave, there is lightning immediately. If you are not careful, you will get numb all over. After a fire dragon technique, you will be followed by the gale blade. Even if you can''t burn yourself, it''s hard to bake. This war gas shield consumes too much war gas!


    Lin Feng, who is blessed with the popular art, runs all over the field. He grabs the opportunity and makes a mess of the amount of anxiety for Cui Tao.


    Cui Tao is in a hurry now. He can''t think of the countermeasures to deal with Lin Feng. He can''t go up in close combat. Is it far in combat skills? It''s no use at all. Lin Feng, who has blessed the popular art, is as slippery as a loach. On the contrary, he will face Lin Feng''s big move as soon as he relaxes. It''s really in deep water.


    The two men started guerrilla warfare in the martial arts arena. Lin Feng fully waved the tactics of a great man. When the enemy entered, I retreated, I disturbed the enemy, I beat the enemy when he was tired, and I chased the enemy when he retreated. Cui Tao was sweating all over his head and had nothing to do with Lin Feng. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t dare to fight hard. The war gas was consumed too much. In a quarter of an hour, the war gas was half gone.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance of a sea of fire, Cui Tao turned and ran. Lin Feng flashed up and kicked down the flagpole beside the martial arts field. His empty left hand grabbed the flag and put it in his arms.


    Cui Tao was stunned by this scene. Why did the boy get the flag? If the boy wants to run, who can stop him? Didn''t you lose?


    When he got the flag, Lin Feng stopped his magic and stood facing Cui Tao.


    "I lost." Cui Tao is also a bachelor.


    "Ha ha, I consumed a lot just now. I can''t fight hard with you. Now I can. No matter win or lose, no matter what else, I just want a happy war." For Cui Tao, Lin Feng respected him. His ancestors showed a man and a man''s atmosphere.


    "Well, this sentence is deep in my heart. Come on." At the end of his life in dire straits, Cui Tao''s spirit has come and his fighting spirit has come up again. If he has been the same as just now, Cui Tao may collapse.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Feng shouted. In the storage ring, he took out a small stick, lit it with a pinch of two fingers in his left hand, and took two bites. Throw it on the ground and stamp it out.


    "What''s that?" Cui Tao doesn''t know much. But just now Shi Xiaotian and Shi Changlao were holding such a small stick. They were a little confused. Now they can''t help asking when they see Lin Feng muttering one.


    "Nothing! It''s refreshing. You can start. " Lin Feng said in high spirits.


    "I''m a loser. I''ll throw away most of it." Chen Tianlin, who saw that others had small sticks and he didn''t have one, was distressed to see that Lin Feng threw most of them away.


    "Worthless!" Nan ruofeng scolded and threw one to Chen Tianlin.


    Chen Tianlin was overjoyed. He lit it excitedly. He wanted to be grateful and cry bitterly. But when he thought it was wrong, it was clearly his own. Now he has to show his own favor? What the hell is this?


    However, Chen Tianlin had no time to think about anything else. The battle in the field became fierce.


    Lin Feng, who has been recovering for a long time, is alive and kicking. The split sky grab in his hand is flying vertically and horizontally, suppressing Cui Tao to retreat step by step. Facing Lin Feng''s domineering shooting, Cui Tao can only retreat. What have you done? When Lao Tzu was full of war Qi, you pretended to be a grandson. Now Lao Tzu''s war Qi is almost consumed, and you are beginning to harden.


    But there was no way but to resist the retreat. Even if you want to show your skills, you don''t have time to move.


    Lin Feng is also a little difficult to break Cui Tao''s defense. This guy''s shooting is not covered, and he is extremely fast.


    Grass, Lin Fenghuo, what''s the matter? Playing with guns is better than yourself? The split sky snatching gun in his hand changed, and the endless water artistic conception gun began to attack. I told you to stop it. Can you stop it? I don''t believe your evil.


    Lin Feng''s shooting technique has changed, which makes Cui Tao more difficult to resist. The gun momentum is the same as that left by the waterfall. It doesn''t give you a chance to breathe at all. As long as you dare to neglect, it is possible, very likely to pierce a hole in you.


    Such a shot made Cui Tao more cautious.


    "This Lin Feng is so terrible. It consumes almost all the way up the mountain. Fighting with Cui Tao can turn the world around. It''s not simple, not simple." I like Lin Feng''s moon blue with emotion.


    "I now give Lin Feng to them. It''s a wrong decision. It''s a mistake for people''s children." Nanruofeng pointed to nanruolin and Chen Tianlin and said to Yuelan.


    "What my uncle said is right. I''ve inquired. Lin Feng practices by himself every day. They don''t give any advice at all. They''re too lazy to die." Yuelan tells Chen Tianlin and Nan ruoli about their small appearance to the South ruofeng.


    "It''s not that he is lazy. It''s really not that he has nothing to teach others." Nanruofeng despised nanruolin and Chen Tianlin.


    Nan ruoli and Chen Tianlin don''t talk anymore. Nan ruofeng is right. They really have nothing to tell Lin Feng.


    "Look, there''s another change." Nan ruoli shouted excitedly.


    It turns out that Lin Feng is in a hurry. Is your shooting really better than mine? The mood of the wind, which had just been understood, joined the shooting method. Suddenly, a cyan halo appeared on Lin Feng''s gun. The shooting method became urgent and fast, and all the shadows were brought up.


    Cui Tao just got used to Lin Feng''s water artistic conception shooting method and didn''t think of a way to deal with it. Lin Feng''s shooting method changed again. Suddenly, Cui Tao couldn''t stop it. He resisted two shots and was caught in the throat by Lin Feng''s shot.


    When the dust settled, Chen Tianlin''s old face smiled like a chrysanthemum. Nan ruoli''s small stick made a loud noise. The disciple was too proud and proud.


    On the contrary, Cao RuoHeng''s face was green and black, just like wearing a black iron helmet.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll buy you a drink another day." Lin Fengfei kicked him away.


    Cui Tao doesn''t understand. You won. What do you give me?


    Lin Feng is angry. If you have a high cultivation, you should have a high cultivation. You practice your shooting so well. What do you do? Didn''t you steal my limelight? Not you, who?


    If Cui Tao knows Lin Feng''s idea, I don''t know if he will collapse.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Lin Feng ran to the foot of the mountain carrying the crack sky grab.


    "Stop him, life or death." Cao mercury is worried. What if Lin Feng takes the flag and runs out of Tiangang peak? Do you really want to hand over CaO Tianyu? If you really want to abolish your martial arts and wield a knife from the palace, you should know that the third generation of the Cao family, Cao Tianlong, is dead, and Cao Tianyu is left alone. How can you explain to your ancestors.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to fight anymore. He has won today. He has made the Cao family and Tiangang peak look bad. There''s no need to continue.


    "Two tigers run fast, two tigers run fast." I won''t talk to you anymore. Cao Tianyu, I''ll watch you cut! Lin Feng hummed a little song and ran down the mountain, with a slip of smoke behind him. As natural as you want.


    However, Cao Mercury''s voice spread far away, and the disciples on the hillside and Mountain Gate heard it.


    Hearing this voice, the disciples of Tiangang peak felt cold. Was they succeeded by the murderer? Isn''t this the disciple of Tiangang peak who is ashamed?


    The disciples on the hillside gathered again and stopped Lin Feng''s way down the mountain.


    "Lin Feng doesn''t want to kill anymore. Get out of the way." Lin Feng stopped minor and shouted at the foot of the mountain.


    The disciples of Tiangang peak who have lost face, where will they get out of the way? The war Qi is floating, and the magic elements are surging. They are going to fight to death.


    "It''s shameless to ask the disciples of the sect to die for a worthless disciple." The moon blue hummed coldly, with extreme anger in her heart.


    "They are all martial brothers. Why?" Lin Feng''s body drifted away, turned a corner to avoid the attack all over the sky, and planned to bypass the disciples of Tiangang peak and rush down the mountain.


    The goal has been achieved. Why kill innocent disciples? They are the elite of the broken army sect.

 Chapter 225

    The disciples of Tiangang peak who feel that they have lost their dignity are boiling, not for the Cao family, but because they are a member of Tiangang peak and are trampled on today, which is a great shame. After that, how can the disciples of Tiangang peak look up and stand in front of the disciples of other peaks?


    Lin Feng didn''t want to kill any more. It was also Lin Feng''s bad luck to avoid it. The hillside was a gourd shape, and the neck was guarded by more than 20 disciples, and the other disciples pursued Lin Feng Suddenly, the hillside became a situation in which a large group of people beat mice. Lin Feng became a street mouse and was chased and beaten by people. There were people everywhere.


    "Look at my disciple''s character. I don''t want to hurt each other, but I''m not willing to suffer." Chen Tianlin and Wang Po boasted about selling melons.


    "It''s, it''s Lin Feng. I don''t have any moral character. I''ll set an example in the future." Nan ruoli is also coming. Why? Now there is no master who can pose a threat to Lin Feng.


    "For the sake of a disciple, the patriarch and the law enforcement elder are completely put into one pants. Shi Xiaotian saw clearly and scolded secretly in his heart.


    "The courage is commendable. It''s just a little overkill." Nan ruofeng said to himself.


    After a few laps, Lin Feng was a little angry. He didn''t know how to live or die. When he was patient, he was easy to bully.


    "Those who stop me, die." Lin Feng roared, endless, shameless, when he is a Bodhisattva?


    Now the disciples of Tiangang peak who are crazy chasing Lin Feng can''t listen. All kinds of magic and attacks bombarded Lin Feng''s back, which made Lin Feng dare not pause at all.


    After running for half a circle again, Lin Fenghuo was angry. With his left hand in front of him, a seventh level earth Kun armor was added to him. He turned and rushed towards the crowd to wipe you. Level 4 and level 5 magic threw very vigorously, didn''t he? What are you chasing?


    Lin Feng turned around with his left hand, which was a thunder coming to the world, followed by a meteorite falling from the sky. He was still chasing. This time, he became a mouse chasing people.


    Catch up, one shot is one, and a meteorite on the left will kill several people.


    "Son of a bitch, aren''t you the best?" A gale blade is dry!


    "Wipe your uncle''s, don''t you know how to explode inflammation? Why can''t you? " The crack gun stabbed him to death and kicked him open.


    "Isn''t your uncle''s name the biggest? Why don''t you shout? " A fire dragon wave, blast it over.


    "You run so slowly. Why do you learn from others to rush at me?" Now Lin Feng is a demon. All over the mountain, the disciples chasing Tiangang peak are chasing and killing. Those who catch up will be put down.


    There was no one in front of him. Lin Feng looked back and saw the bodies all the way. Cao Tianyu took several to the hillside.


    "Hey, will you do it?" Lin Fengniu B coaxed to Cao Tianyu and asked.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t tremble. If you don''t do it, I can go. Once I go down the mountain, you can cut it yourself. Have you figured it out?" Lin Feng smiled at Cao Tianyu.


    "The devil''s smile." Moon blue describes Lin Feng''s very friendly smile.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, don''t give it to me. I smile proudly, I smile proudly. Master, hurry back to pick up the flag. " It started in minor, followed by a wolf howl and ran down the mountain quickly.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who is running towards Tianjian peak, the disciples of the broken army sect who came to watch the battle today understand that this seemingly harmless guy is a genuine devil.


    When they ran to the boundary of Tianjian peak, Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and raust rushed out in the mountains.


    "Younger martial brother, are they coming? You run quickly. After we break, younger martial brothers copy guys. " Liu Qi swung out his big knife and stood behind Lin Feng. How serious should he be.


    "Ha ha, I''m out of the way. I''m out of the way." Lin Feng pulled out the flag in his arms. As soon as the hula was unfolded, he ran towards the hall of discussion.


    "What is that? What about familiar eyes? " Li Tiandu hasn''t reacted to the taste yet.


    "My grass, that''s the flag. That''s the sign of the challenge. The flag called the younger martial brother back!" Rolls Royce also twisted the * * and ran towards the conference hall.


    "The flag?" Li Tiandu and Liu Qi didn''t say a word. They followed Lin Feng and raust and ran towards the hall of deliberation. Did Lin Feng succeed? It''s so exciting.


    When Lin Feng got to the door of the conference hall, he turned around and inserted the split sky gun into the ground. He spread the flag with both hands and howled fiercely at the sky!! I''m also shouting in my heart, aunt, the potential threat of our Lin family. Maple killed one this time.


    The disciples led by Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce all stood aside at the gate of the hall.


    Looking at Lin Feng roaring up to the sky, the three people can understand Lin Feng''s mood. Although they don''t know the reason, they know from the cultivation of the younger martial brother that the younger martial brother is really carrying heavy things. Today''s battle hopes to make the younger martial brother let go of some knots.


    He took out a small stick, held it in his mouth and ordered it, but he was so excited that his hand trembled and didn''t light it twice.


    Still nearby, a small flame helped to light it.


    "Little younger martial brother, don''t practice so hard in the future. If you have nothing to do, you can go to some martial sisters to see beautiful women." Rolls Royce, the unscrupulous elder martial brother, patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "If I don''t cultivate myself, I will cause trouble. At that time, breaking the army will not be a chicken flying dog jumping." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "This is also a problem, but let''s not mess with it. Several martial uncles and martial aunts, who can bite our bird? It''s a big deal to have another class II challenge." Rouster said arrogantly.


    It should be loust''s bad luck. When he said this, it happened that a group of elders came back. This time, the matter was finished, but how many people died. The disciples of Tiangang peak went down half. What a loss? These elders are depressed.


    Chen Tianlin is excited, but he is also considering that the Presbyterian Council must deal with Lin Feng''s killing so many people this time. It''s right to be wrong, but you''ve made things too big.


    Back in the discussion hall, I just heard raust encouraging Lin Feng. I was angry. I kicked raust into a ground gourd with one kick. I can''t do without kicking. Other elders don''t look good. Where can I challenge again? It must be the mountains of these elders here. Can they look good? It''s a river of blood today.


    "Liu Qi, Li Tiandu, take the disciples of the punishment hall and send this order to bind Cao Tianyu of Tiangang peak. If you are fighting to kill, please accompany elder Shi. " After giving the order, Nan Ruolin turned and entered the discussion hall. Cao RuoHeng, who came with him, looked at Lin Feng with a cold face. Then he also entered the hall. The elders looked at Lin Feng with friendly eyes. First, they all took the benefits of Lin Feng. Lin Feng is also a good disciple, but it''s just a bit of vengeance.


    Second, the ancestor can''t provoke it. If he gets angry with this challenge, he can''t do it. Last time I yelled at the elder, I went to the mountain of others today. I can''t suffer a loss. I can only coax him.


    The elders all entered the discussion hall, and there was only one left outside. Rolls Royce and his disciples were ready to meet Lin Feng. Rolls Royce covered * * and Lin Feng muttered his eyes. Chen Tianlin practiced magic. That foot was the same. He couldn''t do anything to Rolls Royce at all.


    "Elder martial brother, do we have a dog in the broken army clan?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Who keeps that? No, Liu Er, the cook in the kitchen of the patriarch''s martial uncle, has a dog." Rouster thought for a moment and said.


    "Senior brother, send someone to bring it!" Lin Feng whispered.


    "What are you doing with a dog? Can''t bite? " Rolls Royce doesn''t understand. What''s the junior brother doing?


    "Do you know what my requirements are for this victory?" Lin Feng muttered to rouster.


    "I want to waste his kung fu. Then I castrate him and bring the dog to eat his broken bones." Lin Feng said with his teeth clenched.


    "Shit, it''s like this. You must lead the dog and eat his offal in front of him." Rouster got excited, stood up, waved and called a disciple and ordered him to do something.


    After finishing the business, the two people were holding a small stick and smiled obscene. That smile was hairy.


    In a quarter of an hour, Liu Qi and Li Tian came under the pressure of Cao Tianyu, and Cao mercury, Cao Tianyu''s father, followed.


    Seeing Lin Feng standing at the door of the conference hall, his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "What do you want? You said, "as long as you let Tianyu go, my Cao family will promise you what you want." Cao mercury said darkly.


    "Second senior brother, does that dog eat meat? Don''t drop the chain at the critical moment. " Lin Fengniao has no bird, Cao mercury "eats meat, absolutely eats meat, and there is almost nothing it doesn''t eat." Rolls Royce is guaranteed.


    "What do you want? You say, "Cao mercury wants to eat Lin Feng right away.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. When your family bullies others, have you asked them how they feel? If you want to let him go, there is no door. What should you do? " Lin Feng waved his hand impatiently.


    "You''ll regret it!" Cao mercury knew that Lin Feng couldn''t do the work here, and said fiercely.


    "Shall I go to you? You threaten me. Believe it or not, I''ll challenge you again. The requirement is to light your house and destroy you." As soon as he was threatened, Lin Feng''s fire came up.


    Shi Xiaotian, who followed behind, was in a cold sweat. This martial nephew is so evil that he has to clean up the family. Today he has killed a family''s offspring, and one will be scrapped soon. It''s not over, but so is Cao mercury. What are you doing to provoke this evil star? Aren''t you looking for something yourself? He is good at talking. That''s divided. Can you cao family talk well?


    "Bring Cao Tianyu in and Lin Feng in." Nan ruoli shouted inside.

 Chapter 226

    "You him? Threaten me, you old bastard. Wait for me."


    Lin Feng threw the cigarette end, went into the lobby, stood in the middle, bowed to Nan ruoli and said, "I''ve seen the master, please give me instructions.


    "You stand aside first." Nan ruoli nodded and said.


    Lin Feng stepped to the middle of Chen Tianlin''s seat and Nan ruofeng''s seat. He looked at Cao Tianyu in his mouth and looked at him with disdain in his eyes. He was still thinking of his aunt.


    "A little serious." Nan ruofeng glanced at Lin Feng and said dissatisfied.


    Lin Feng "Yi!" Stand up straight. If you don''t obey, you can''t. The Dharma protector of the Mountain Gate coughed. The elders gave face honestly and didn''t obey themselves. Isn''t that looking for smoke?


    "Cao Tianyu, you Tiangang peak lost this time, and the price you have to pay is that you abandon your accomplishments and wave a knife from the palace. Do you have any opinion?" Nan ruoli looked at Cao Tianyu and said coldly. He didn''t go to see Cao RuoHeng''s gloomy face like it was going to rain at all.


    "Can you change it? Cao Tianyu is afraid. He can still live like a normal person if he abandons his accomplishments, but his life is really over. "


    "You''re playing tricks when you''re a doorman? Just change? I know you''re used to being overbearing, but this seat doesn''t give you a chance. Ask Lin Feng. Does he agree? " Nan ruoli doesn''t want to carry things on his own. Lin Feng has gone too far. He can carry it on his own. He has done it on his own, and things can''t end.


    "Can Lin Feng''s conditions be changed?" Cao RuoHeng said coldly.


    "Did the elder play with the door rules? It was nothing, but the disciple brought all the dogs outside in order to eat his sundries. You can''t ask the dog to come for nothing. The elder asked me how to explain to the dog. People can''t stand without faith, so there are only two words, No. "


    "Woof, woof!" Rolls Royce counselled and heard the voice of the conference hall. He deliberately kicked the dog and made a sound for the dog. This scene made the elders of the conference hall speechless. Who is this? It''s shameless. The best is extremely immoral.


    Several people face, face red, why? If you want to laugh, you can''t laugh here. You can only bear it. Cao RuoHeng was angry and the handle of the chair was crushed.


    "What do you mean, elders?" Nan ruoli asked the elders.


    "Let''s do everything according to the ancestral rites and laws. I have no opinion. Shi Xiaotian understands that he can''t offend his ancestors who dare to do anything. This guy is much heavier than Cao RuoHeng.


    Cao RuoHeng glared at Shi Xiaotian with hatred. He was really helpless. How can you help others?


    "Follow the rules and forget your ancestors? You can''t do such a thing! " Yuelan has a close relationship with Chen Tianlin. Of course, she should support Lin Feng.


    "I mean the same as elder martial sister Yue." Feng ruoxuan has long been conquered by Lin Feng''s sweet and sour tenderloin.


    The meaning of each elder is surprisingly consistent, which is to support Lin Feng''s previous requirements.


    "Good, good, good, just follow the rules." Cao RuoHeng hit Cao Tianyu''s Dantian with a fist. With great power, Cao Tianyu flew away and fainted.


    Cao RuoHeng knew that there was no way to be a ghost here. He simply punched hard and fainted. He saved a little pain and couldn''t carry it on his face.


    "I''ve abolished his cultivation. If someone pulls it down, what should I do? What should I do?" Cao RuoHeng has been cruel. All these should be taken back by Lin Feng.


    "Do you hate me? What have you been thinking? What did you think when he did evil. Want to kill me, I then, look at me, Lin Feng is afraid of things? But warn you first. You''ll regret provoking me. Hehe, you can try. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Well, I Cao RuoHeng wrote it down today." Cao RuoHeng knew that there was no way to ease things. He slowly sat down, and the chair rattled.


    "Wait for me for a while. Don''t let them be unprofessional and cut half. It''s even worse. I''ll go with them. I can''t disappoint the dog. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Lin Feng went out with the disciples of the punishment hall. Everyone knows what to do.


    The muscles on Cao RuoHeng''s face twitched. It can be imagined that Cao RuoHeng''s heart has been extremely angry, but there is no way to involve the door rules. Today''s Day is equal to the loss of his two grandchildren. Tiangang peak is ruined, countless disciples have been killed and injured, and his face has been lost. Cao RuoHeng thought about it and thought about it again, How to deal with Lin Feng, an asshole.


    "Ah!!!" A terrible howl came into the conference hall. Suddenly, everyone in the hall knew what was going on. Who else could call and what else could howl for? This howl announced that Cao Tianyu had lost his foundation of being a man.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The barking of the dog came in.


    The disciples of the punishment hall dragged Cao Tianyu in. Cao Tianyu couldn''t stand up. His legs were stained with blood. After glancing at the people, his eyes closed. How can he see people.


    "Send back Tiangang peak to recover!" Nan ruoli waved the law and the disciples of the punishment hall took Cao Tianyu away.


    "Now let''s discuss that Lin Feng, the disciple of Wangyue peak, killed countless fellow disciples in the process of challenge. It''s a terrible crime. Let''s see how to deal with it?" Nan ruoli sat down after saying that.


    "If you are cruel to your fellow disciples and don''t care about the righteousness of your fellow disciples and brotherhood, you should abandon your accomplishments and drive out of the mountain gate." Cao RuoHeng said loudly that he finally had a difficult opportunity. How could Cao RuoHeng let go and catch the opportunity without killing Lin Feng? As long as Lin Feng doesn''t have the protection of the school, he can pinch as much as he wants?


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. How did the war burn on him? Isn''t this an unprovoked disaster?


    "Lin Feng ignored the righteousness of his fellow disciples and shouted to your disciples to give way. It was you B who forced his disciples to die. Still have the face to say?" Chen Tianlin is angry. Do you want to go to the dark pit, my disciple?


    "Yes, Lin Feng asked his disciples to retreat several times. It was you who put pressure on them to die innocently. He still had the face to say." Seeing the death of disciple Nei Cao''s family with his own eyes, Cao RuoHeng is now making Feng ruoxuan angry. How can people be so shameless.


    "We have witnessed this with our own eyes. Lin Feng is innocent." Shi Xiaotian also said loudly.


    In addition to themselves, ten of the eleven elders stood on Lin Feng''s side and supported Lin Feng. Cao RuoHeng didn''t understand it. How can they all support Lin Feng.


    "Since ten elders think Lin Feng is not at fault, then."


    "Wait a minute, no matter what the reason is, it''s not right to massacre the same brothers. Punish Lin Feng to wake up on the cliff and think about it for half a year. You can have your opinion." Nan ruofeng spoke.


    If Nan ruofeng speaks, it is almost a certainty. Who can refute it?


    But many elders meditated. What did they meditate on? There are three cliff facing the wall of the broken army sect. One is the awakening cliff, which is also the place where Nan ruofeng is located. The second is the thinking cliff, which is the place where Cao ruorei cultivates himself. The third is the repentance cliff, which is the place where the disciples of the sect make mistakes.


    The elders pondered that nanruofeng suddenly asked Lin Feng to face the wall and think about it. It''s understandable. Why is the location of Xingshen cliff? You know, it''s a forbidden area. No one can take half a step except the patriarch. If Lin Feng''s mistake is too big, the time to think about it should not be half a year. If it''s not big, it won''t be necessary to wake up on the cliff?


    This is also difficult to understand. I don''t know what the South ruofeng means, but no matter what the purpose is, we won''t object.


    "Lin Feng, do you have an opinion?" Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Nan ruofeng turned to look at Lin Feng.


    "The Dharma protector has decided. It seems that my opinion is useless. I simply have no opinion. I just don''t know. Can I go one day later? I''ll tell you what''s going on. " Lin Feng doesn''t care, so he should practice. If he goes one day late, he will go back to qingyunxuan, eat meat and prepare a large number of small sticks. In this way, even if it is, it won''t be difficult to live against the wall.


    However, the afterlife is terrible!!


    "OK, this matter has come to an end. The Dharma protector believes that Cao RuoHeng has lost his moral character and is no longer suitable for the position of senior elder. Let''s discuss it." Nan ruofeng threw out the words like a bomb.


    "My sect leader doesn''t agree. Cao RuoHeng continues to serve as the eldest elder because he has the opportunity to stop the battle today. For his own sake, he asks his disciples to die. This is not what a eldest elder should do." Nan ruoli followed.


    "Your grandson is human, but his disciples are not human? We chose you to be the great elder. What kind of conduct did we have when we were blind and were teachers? I bah! " Several elders all passed. When they went to Feng ruoxuan, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex scolded.


    If it was somewhere else, if it was in the past, Cao RuoHeng would certainly do it, but today is different from the past. It seems that he is going to meet the lobby brother. If he goes first, the broken army sect will have no place for the Cao family. The present situation can only be tolerated.


    "Maple, face the wall and think about it. It''s only half a year. At that time, the martial aunt will pick you up and you''ll practice well." Yuelan was afraid of Lin Feng and comforted him.


    "Martial aunt, it''s worth thinking about it for half a year. If someone goes too far, I''m willing to think about it for half a year next time, and I''ll kill him." In Lin Feng''s heart, half a year is not a thing.


    "No problem. That''s the deal for today." Look, things are almost done. What should be abolished and cut should be cut. Nan ruoli dissolved the meeting.


    "Tomorrow, the patriarch will escort the sinner Lin Feng to Xingshen cliff." Nan ruofeng stood up and explained to him.


    "It''s a pity that the dog didn''t eat enough today. Aren''t some people arrogant? Have a chance to do another vote, "Lin Feng said to Cao mercury outside the door when he went out.


    "I''ll fight you." Cao mercury finally couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 227

    It''s really unbearable. According to Lin Feng''s words, Cao mercury is crazy, regardless of the consequences. He even put a duel post on Lin Feng..


    It''s called that the elders who have walked out for several feet have turned around. It seems that things have not subsided. This Cao mercury gland is now the peak of the emperor of war. It''s really crazy to challenge Lin Feng, the peak of the king of war. Is it so brazen? It''s embarrassing.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge Lin Feng with the qualification of Zhandi peak? I''m going to bully the small with the big? " If Li is a little angry, is your Cao family finished? Do you want to challenge the king of war peak? To put it bluntly, don''t you just want to kill? Do you still want to make trouble? Where is the broken army sect? Is it your Cao family?


    "Return to the patriarch, yes, Cao mercury is to challenge. If it is to bully the small, Cao mercury is willing to apologize with an arm regardless of the victory or defeat." Cao mercury couldn''t bear it anymore. He watched countless disciples being killed, his nephew being bombarded into pieces in front of his eyes, and his son being cut alive. How can people accept this?


    "Hum! Maple, what do you mean? " Nan ruoli looks at Lin Feng and plans to listen to Lin Feng''s meaning.


    "No, one shoulder wants to change my life? No, if you lose, you can also abandon your martial arts and wield a knife from the palace. I may consider it. Ah, I don''t mind having a eunuch family in my hands. " Lin Feng''s words called the disciples of the discussion hall and the elders. The paper on the forehead was green. Cutting someone''s son and now cutting the father seemed a little too evil and dirty.


    "You are a coward. You dare not accept the challenge of dueling. You are a coward." Cao mercury pointed to Lin Feng''s nose and scolded.


    Lin Feng slowly raised his hand. In an instant, he grabbed Cao Mercury''s finger and bent back. Then he stepped back two feet.


    "Click" made a weak and crisp sound, which was not loud, but it proved that Cao Mercury''s finger was broken by Lin Feng.


    Cao mercury burst out of war and was about to start, but Cao RuoHeng stopped him and started at the door of the discussion hall. This charge is not small.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? How dare you promise? Soft? " Cao mercury endured the pain of his fingers and continued to run against Lin Feng, hoping that Lin Feng would agree.


    "I''m soft. It''s a joke. You don''t agree. I''ve agreed. As long as you fail, you will abolish your martial arts and wave a knife from the palace. Why don''t you dare? You''re soft?" Lin Feng began to run in turn, but he was beating the drum in his heart.


    Because where is Shuijing, Lin Feng knows that the Cao family has a "bully crazy!" This anti heaven fighting skill, and Cao mercury is one level higher than what Shuijing told himself, reaching the peak of the emperor of war. This is using the bully crazy fighting skill to enter the rank of the emperor of war, which is not what he can compete with at all.


    "Well, as long as I can kill you, I don''t care about anything." Cao mercury is also desperate. What''s the point now?


    "OK, to challenge, we have to wait until the deadline for Lin Feng to think about it has passed." If Nan ruofeng returns and scolds angrily, he leaves.


    "OK, boy, I''ll wait for you to think about it." Cao mercury snorted coldly and left with Cao Ruheng. After all, Tiangang peak still has a mess to clean up.


    Lin Feng followed Chen Tianlin and looked back at Yuefeng. Cool. Cao Tianyu didn''t want to do this or that. I told you to never do it. Maybe you can be a comrade. Lin Feng walked all the way and was coquettish all the way.


    On the way from Jianfeng to Wangyue peak that day, Chen Tianlin, raust and Lin Feng were called to walk. It was arrogant. Everyone had a small stick in his mouth, emitting a small smoke, and followed a group of Hula disciples on his back!


    "The disciple will go to Xingshen cliff tomorrow. Shifu, don''t ask anyone to come near my qingyunxuan." Lin Feng is afraid that some unscrupulous guy will clean up his tobacco leaves.


    "Don''t worry, the master has given orders. No one near qingyunxuan is allowed to approach." Chen Tianlin patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Feng said happily.


    "When you go, be careful and don''t offend the southern Dharma protector. Otherwise, the master can''t really wrap you up. Think about it and concentrate on cultivation. Half a year will soon pass, but when it''s time, the master will pick you up." Chen Tianlin said with some worry.


    "Southern Dharma protector is so terrible?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, nanruofeng Dharma protector and Cao ruorei Dharma protector are nominally the same generation as the teachers. But in fact, they are not. We elders studied with nanruofeng Dharma protector and Cao Dharma protector in those years. The two elder martial brothers taught arts on behalf of our teachers. In fact, they are no different from our teachers." Chen Tianlin told Lin Feng the key.


    "Well, I really need to be honest this time. Don''t get beaten up. People will lose a lot." Lin Feng touched his nose and said, some carefully.


    "Ha ha, you''re not ashamed to be beaten. Go and ask these elders which one hasn''t been beaten or kicked by the southern Dharma protector? Of course, only your sister Yuelan is an exception. " Chen Tianlin broke the big story.


    "Master has been kicked too?" Rouster interrupted.


    "What''s the matter? Go and ask the patriarch, have you been kicked? Ask elder Shi, "have you been kicked?" For the question of Rolls Royce. Chen Tianlin is very dissatisfied.


    "Master, don''t say anything else. Hurry to ask the kitchen to prepare more wine and meat for me. I can''t drink the northwest wind when I go. Even if we think about it, we should be natural and unrestrained, shouldn''t we?" Lin Feng threw out his worry.


    "It''s not a problem how much is prepared for you. The key is that you''ve caught it. Can''t you tell the master?" Chen Tianlin is afraid of the south wind.


    "Is the disciple the one who doesn''t uphold justice?" Lin Feng patted his chest and promised.


    "That''s all right. Go to the kitchen and get it yourself at night. You''re gone. Where''s the teacher''s stick?" Chen Tianlin asked the question he was worried about. If it doesn''t exist, it will make people how to live a day¡° Take it! But it''s half a year. " Lin Feng took out a pile of tobacco leaves in the ring and threw them to Chen Tianlin. He went back to qingyunxuan, nodded to two and a half women and took a bath. There was blood all over him.


    "Bring all the tobacco leaves. Let''s divide them into the best and inferior. I''ll think about it for half a year this time. I''ll be ready." Lin Feng knew that the one who wanted to smoke would come soon. He arranged it immediately after taking a bath.


    Lin Feng was relieved when he finished grading the tobacco in the backyard of qingyunxuan and stuffed the best into the ring.


    Bundle up these tobacco leaves, move them to the reception hall and put them away. Take out a few stacks and hand them to Shuijing and Beigong Xue. "Go to the inner room and roll them on your thighs, or I''ll think about it and think you don''t know what to do!"


    The two women nodded in shame and went. In the reception hall, only Lin Feng and LAN Bing were left.


    "Brother, don''t be idle, and blue ice will roll some for you!" Blue ice rubbed his little hand and said.


    "OK, let''s roll it too. Later, my brother will take you to a place where you can get beef jerky. Later, you can get it yourself if you want to eat, but you can only take a small bag at a time. Don''t eat too much." Lin Feng touched the back of blue Bing''s head and said.


    Lin Feng has just started to smoke cigarettes. Several elders and patriarchs have come, but you can''t break through. The seventh level snow feather carving king can''t pay attention to it, but if you dare to fight snow feather carving, it will be a big thing. At least there is no small stick, and at worst Lin Feng will turn his face.


    The stick is gone. Who can accept it? Who can stand Lin Feng''s turn? Who hasn''t seen the degree of evil today? Annoyed Lin Feng, there was no good fruit to eat. Besides, in private, the friendship was good. There was no need to play big cards, so several elders and patriarchs asked for a meeting outside.


    Lin Feng knew his intention and took several people in and said one by one¡° This quantity is limited. I estimate that it will be enough for martial uncles for half a year. "


    "OK, martial nephew, respect your teacher. We''ll go first if you need to find martial uncle in the future." The old guys who got the things left a few words of strength and ran away.


    "Master, stop! I have something else to ask. " Lin Feng left Nan ruoli to leave.


    "This small bundle is better. Take it, master. I have something to ask Master for help." Lin Feng leaned over and said!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to the trend of the Cao family and send someone to Shenwei empire. I don''t know your careful thinking. Just worry about it." Then Nan ruoli left with a laugh.


    "What''s going on? I haven''t said it yet. How did master know? " Lin Feng was a little suspicious, but he was very happy. It''s good to have two fork masters.


    Others may not know, but Nan ruoli knows why Lin Feng is so angry with the Cao family. It is because Cao Tianyu threatens the Lin family. In Lin Feng''s heart, the Lin family is extremely important. How can the master ignore what the apprentice cares about? So before Lin Feng challenged, Nan ruoli sent someone to Shenwei empire with his keepsake. I believe no one can ignore his strength.


    Nan ruoli left and didn''t give Lin Feng a chance to say thanks. Lin Feng can only keep his feelings in his heart.


    At that time in the afternoon, Lin Feng with blue ice rushed to the kitchen at the mountain gate to collect and scrape. Anyway, there is a storage ring. Install it wherever you have a place.


    When the chef was called, Lin Feng stuffed three gold tickets and said, "the beef jerky in the locker can''t be empty. If it''s empty, I''ll be responsible for the consequences when I come back. No matter how many pieces of beef jerky in the locker are consumed, you''ll be responsible for filling it up and don''t say anything."


    Where doesn''t the chef know the strength of this little martial uncle? Quickly nodded and bowed, agreed, and annoyed Lin Feng will never come to a good end.


    Back at qingyunxuan, she put away the cigars rolled up by the two women and took a bath with them. Meimei went crazy all night. For the first time, she didn''t practice!


    After wearing it at dawn, I entered towards Tianjian peak. Why is it so early? Why don''t you wait for someone to catch you earlier? That''s a lot of noodles. It''s better to be single and face the wall for half a year!

 Chapter 228

    "Brother! Come back early! " Blue Bing looked at Lin Feng and whispered.


    "It''s only half a year. When my brother is closed, if anyone comes to qingyunxuan to find fault, you''ll fight me to death." Lin Feng touched blue Bing''s head and explained to two and a half women.


    Out of qingyunxuan, Lin Feng saw Chen Tianlin waiting with Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce.


    "Two elder martial brothers, remember that this is half a year. Don''t blame me if it is used up in advance." Lin Feng brought two bundles of tobacco leaves to the two senior brothers.


    "This is a book for Summoning Magic. Take it. Let''s go to Tianjian peak. Don''t make people think we''ve run away." Chen Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have to tie it?" Rolls Royce whispered.


    "Tie your head, I see who dares to tie it?" Chen Tianlin was so angry that he knocked with a magic wand and was paralyzed. Now Lin Feng is the flesh of his heart. He thinks about it on the wall. Chen Tianlin is angry enough. Do you want to tie it? Isn''t that a fault? Therefore, the beating of Rolls Royce is not unjustified. It can only be said that he won''t see the heat.


    Lin Feng smiled. You want to tie me up and see my jokes. You''ve suffered a loss.


    Lin Feng was really right. Rolls Royce wanted to see Lin Feng''s embarrassed appearance and tied up. Rolls Royce''s advice goods and even the rope were ready.


    Under the leadership of Chen Tianlin, several people arrived at Tianjian peak.


    It''s reasonable to send a person who has thought about facing the wall to face the wall. As long as the patriarch orders, all the elders have arrived in the discussion hall. Of course, except Cao RuoHeng didn''t come, he has no face.


    This is not the treatment of escorting sinners. It''s like celebrating something.


    Lin Feng hugged his fist carelessly and saluted all martial uncles and aunts. It was like two fifty-eight thousand.


    Rolls Royce was very envious of others. He looked at them and thought about the past. All the elders came to see him off, just like him.


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s late. The Dharma protector is angry. It''s us who suffer." Nan ruoli said to everyone.


    Under the escort of a group of people, Lin Feng was "escorted!" To wake up cliff.


    "What are you doing here? When there was a place here, the boy stayed, and the rest went away. I didn''t see Nan ruofeng''s people, but the sound of thunder came out, which scared all the elders to shrink their necks and leave.


    Lin Feng, who left his neck directly cool, stood in front of the awakening cliff.


    "If you walk in, do you want Ben Dharma protector to go out to pick you up?" The sound came out again.


    This voice is really a bastard. Lin Feng''s legs are soft. This old guy really can''t stand it. Don''t you see that the patriarch and the elder run faster than the rabbit.


    Lin Feng turned a corner and saw a wide dodge. There was a cottage in front of the mountain wall, and the silvery South Ruo wind stood in front of the cottage.


    "In the future, I will practice in front of the mountain wall. Of course, when I have free time, I should consider my mistakes and go there to sleep at night." Then he pointed to a corner of the mountain wall.


    With the direction of nanruofeng''s fingers, Lin Feng was silly. Is that where people live? It''s not as big as a kennel. Isn''t it abuse?


    "If you like to sleep or not, you will be isolated from the world for half a year. Aren''t you jumping and dancing? Don''t you still want to cut people? See how you cut it. " Nanruofeng doesn''t care about that. He turns back and enters the cottage.


    Lin Feng ordered a small stick and began to think. This must be cultivated hard. The old dog of the Cao family has to clean up himself.


    As soon as the cigarette ends are thrown away, they begin to practice, meditate, practice, meditate and practice again.


    When Lin Feng practiced, it was a roaring sky and earth. The war atmosphere was vertical and horizontal, the magic was flying, the sun was shining, the water was not broken, and the newly studied wind artistic conception and the dragon of shooting were flying.


    As soon as the noise rang, it frightened the nanruo wind practicing in the thatched cottage. Is this an earthquake? When he came out, he realized that Lin Feng was making a demon.


    However, looking at Lin Feng''s shooting method, Nan ruofeng nodded silently. The understanding of this artistic conception has been very high, but how can it be different from that day?


    It''s not surprising that nanruofeng is strange, because Lin Feng is afraid of consumption when he challenges. He uses a unique skill. He uses various elements in heaven and earth with the same artistic conception to join the shooting method. Of course, his power increases sharply.


    Now there is no opponent, of course, there is no need. As long as you run in the turning and running in of various artistic conception, magic is the cultivation proficiency. Level 6 magic is touched by your hands. Now you need to be familiar with the proficiency of level 7 magic.


    Nan ruofeng thought Lin Feng would go to bed after practicing, so they could talk.


    However, nanruofeng was disappointed. Lin Feng practiced day and night. He was full of war Qi and energetic. He began to practice his unique skills. After the war Qi and spiritual power were consumed, he sat down and added recovery skills to himself.


    On the first day, Nan ruofeng just nodded. Well, he has talent and perseverance. It''s good.


    After three days, nanruofeng feels that it''s not the same thing. This * * * is a madman. His cultivation doesn''t stop at all. It''s the same, crackling noise. Nanruofeng can''t rest.


    Nan ruofeng''s strength is high, but he doesn''t have Lin Feng''s ability to sleep. He is bleary eyed on the first day, like drunk, and will collapse the next day. Isn''t this torture? I also understand that this boy can''t be measured by normal people. He is a madman who doesn''t know what rest is.


    This kind of thing is also cruel in the south. Little rabbit, I see how long you go crazy. Tear off the corners of your robe and plug your ears. Come on, toss.


    If you are hungry, take a grain of lichen pill. If you are thirsty, go to a spring in the corner of the mountain wall for two. If you are tired, come to a small stick and take out the wine pot in the storage ring for two. Your life is also full.


    Nan ruofeng was depressed. He ate all the food sent by his disciples and didn''t leave it for Lin Feng at all. Didn''t this boy know he was hungry? He began to pay attention to Lin Feng. It was only two days later that he became greasy. It turned out that the boy had something to drink, but I don''t believe you''re not hungry?


    More than ten days passed quickly. Nan ruofeng was convinced and admired. He scolded in his heart that this little bastard was too inhuman. He didn''t talk about his crazy practice and didn''t see him eat.


    "Boy, come here?" Nanruofeng shouted to Lin Feng who had just finished drinking water. Originally, nanruofeng wanted to consume it, but there was a big problem. The small stick he blackmailed was gone, and Lin Feng had no trend of running out of food. He wanted to find Chen Tianlin and nanruoli to blackmail, but why give up close and ask far?


    "What''s the matter with Dharma protector?" Lin Feng''s stick lit again.


    "Give me your little stick." If the south wind looks up at the sky, why look at the sky? Sorry, ask a younger generation for something.


    "Take it and roll it." Lin Feng took out a stack of tobacco leaves and threw them to Nan ruofeng.


    "How to roll?" Nanruofeng looks at Lin Feng.


    "Hey!" Lin Feng sighed and rolled one for nanruofeng.


    "You fooled me, didn''t you? Your is white and different. What did you give me? " Nanruofeng doesn''t want to.


    "Do you want it? I''m here to think about it, not to get you a stick. " Lin Feng said with a horizontal eye. He wanted to process cigarettes with a mouth. There was no door.


    "Boy, you give me something good. How about I give you two hands?" Nanruofeng remembered Lin Feng''s stubborn temper and knew he couldn''t be hard.


    "I can teach you, but the finished product is gone." Lin Feng really doesn''t have many finished products.


    "OK! Come on. " Nan ruofeng nodded.


    They ran to a big stone and began to work. The old, the young and the old cut the paper, and the glue, you and me, were divided into two piles to dry the glue.


    Suddenly, nanruofeng was wrong. Where did this boy''s things come from? Out of thin air? Don''t pull it. The crafty Nan ruofeng didn''t pick it out. He opened his mouth and said, "another bundle of tobacco leaves."


    When Lin Feng took out the tobacco leaves, Nan ruofeng appeared and wiped it. Unexpectedly, there was a storage ring? I''ve been mixing things for most of my life. This boy has them.


    "Where did you get the storage ring?" Nan ruofeng asked while cutting tobacco with his sword.


    "Robbed, no, Dharma protector, what did you say? I didn''t hear you! " Inadvertently, Lin Feng slipped out of his mouth.


    "Who robbed?" Nan ruofeng ignored the second half of Lin Feng''s sophistry!


    "Cao''s." If Nan ruofeng bites and doesn''t let go, Lin Feng has to confess.


    "Well, his family? Grab what you should. You don''t need to be polite. If you take your stick, you must teach you both hands! Tell me, I won''t. what level of war Qi and war skills do you want? " Nanruofeng thinks Lin Feng''s hand is short!


    "No, war Qi is my family''s martial art, isn''t it? Which combat skill is more effective than the attack of Tianyuan territory? I can create it myself. " Lin Feng knows that after understanding all kinds of heavenly artistic conception, his war skills are the most powerful. For example, his own fierce sun attack is much stronger than the broken sky and hidden dragon taught by master Bart, and his family''s tiger roaring war skills.


    "It''s a good idea. I haven''t noticed what war Qi you cultivate. Please demonstrate it." Nanruofeng asked.


    Put down the cigarette in his hand, Lin Feng showed his tiger roaring fighting spirit and a move of tiger roaring fighting skill. The blood red tiger head rushed out and blasted the ground out of a big pit.


    Lin Feng put away his long gun and waited for nanruofeng''s comment.


    Strangely, Nan ruofeng''s face cooled down, put down the glue in his hand, and he flashed in front of Lin Feng. He kicked Lin Feng a dog to eat shit.


    "So you''re the son of a bitch of the Lin family. I''ll kill you." Then he kicked Lin Feng one foot after another.


    "What''s the matter? I''m from the Lin family. What''s the matter? My last name is Lin. what''s the matter? " Lin Feng shouted loudly. Lin Feng''s grievances are incomparable.


    Nan ruofeng is furious now. He has taught countless people in his life. He really confiscates his disciples. There is only one registered disciple, Lin Tianhe. Can he not be angry if he doesn''t come to see himself for decades after he left? The boy''s fighting spirit in front of him is the tiger roaring fighting spirit handed down by Lin Tianhe!

 Chapter 229

    You say, you have accepted a disciple in your life, and your cultivation talent is also very high, but suddenly after you go home, you disappear and never come back. Nan ruofeng wanted to go there, but he was sad when he thought that the disciple was ungrateful. Decades have passed, and his heart has been relaxed. Since the disciple doesn''t recognize the master, why should he worry about it!


    However, the fighting Qi and skills Lin Feng uses today are handed down by the ungrateful disciple''s family. How can Nan ruofeng not be angry? Don''t kick you keep you? I''m so sorry for myself.


    "What happened to the Lin family? I''m kicking you, an ungrateful Lin disciple. I''m a teacher all day and a father all my life. Don''t you understand? The old bastard of the Lin family is gone, and the little bastard dares to come. If he doesn''t tell me when he comes, he makes me fly like a chicken and jump like a dog. I won''t kick you? " The more Nan ruofeng said, the more angry he became. Lin Feng fished back and danced like a ball.


    Lin Feng understood that it was his tiger roaring and fighting spirit that caused the disaster. His cheap grandfather died. How can he come to see you? Can you blame me for this? This fight is too wrong.


    Once again, Lin Feng fell on the ground and shouted, "don''t kick. It''s not your disciple''s ingratitude. It''s your disciple who died early. How can I come to see you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Nan ruofeng grabbed Lin Feng''s collar, his eyes flashed cold, and his face was cold and terrible. He could go wild at any time.


    "What did I say? I said that your disciple was killed, and the Cao family will destroy our Lin family, or I will find fault with the Cao family? How did you become a master? " Lin Feng is also angry. You say you are so overbearing. You don''t know that your apprentice was killed.


    "Tianhe was killed? Who killed him? Tell me? " Nan ruofeng grabbed Lin Feng and shook, silver flying, blood red eyes, already angry.


    "I will avenge my grandfather. I won''t fake others'' hands." Lin Feng said calmly.


    "I wronged Tianhe. I know Tianhe is not that kind of person. How can I wronged him? If you want revenge, the Dharma protector won''t stop it. If you can''t, the Dharma protector doesn''t mind killing. Tell me what''s going on. " Nanruofeng attaches great importance to Lin Tianhe. From Lin Tianhe''s ability to cultivate to the early days of the war emperor, we know that nanruofeng has made great efforts on him.


    "It''s the Wayne family who secretly killed my grandfather because they were afraid that my Lin family would threaten their throne. Of course, my father and father were killed together, leaving only me and my aunt to depend on each other. Let alone, my aunt came to the broken army sect some time ago to seek help. The sect didn''t care. The Cao family had to marry my aunt. If they didn''t agree, they would destroy my Lin family." Lin Feng said with hatred.


    "Good, good. My descendants of disciple Nan ruofeng have been bullied to this extent? It''s really good, ha ha. " Nanruofeng''s anger came up again.


    "The Dharma protector calms down his anger. I''ll take back what the Cao family owes the Lin family. I cleaned up a few two days ago. I''ll clean up the old guy when I''m closed." Lin Feng remembered his appointment with Cao mercury.


    "It''s easy for the Cao family to say that the Wayne family is a little difficult. Don''t provoke it for the time being. That''s not what you can touch right now. " Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and said.


    "I know that if I can''t do it for ten years, I will do it for twenty years. I won''t let go of the Wayne family. Dharma protector, don''t think so much. Let''s continue smoking. My beating is in vain." Lin Feng feels a little oppressed, but he is still very happy to know that Nan ruofeng has not forgotten the Lin family.


    "This generation is a little confused. Your grandfather is a disciple of our school, and you are a disciple of my two younger martial brothers. What do you call it? Forget it, put aside your grandfather''s generation first. For the time being, you also hang a registered disciple under my name, also called Shifu. Don''t call the Dharma protector or Dharma protector. It''s awkward. " If the south wind directly pulled Lin Feng under the door.


    "Is that appropriate? I''m going out to duel with Cao mercury! I''m afraid it will have a bad impact! " Lin Feng said.


    "I said, it''s appropriate. Take out your wine and give it to the master." Nanruofeng made a direct decision.


    "If I don''t, I''ll be inappropriate. If I want to be formal, I''ll lose face." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Good, good, much better than your grandfather. He was terrified when he became a registered disciple. It''s settled. Officially, when you finish facing the wall and go out to be a teacher, you''ll announce it!" Nan ruofeng said happily.


    "Master, if disciples don''t kneel, they can only bow down and toast." Lin Feng bowed and handed a pot of wine and whispered.


    "If you don''t kneel, you don''t have to speak so quietly." As a result, when Nan ruofeng waved his right hand like a knife, the top of the wine pot was cut off. As soon as he raised his neck, a pot of wine went down.


    "I asked you to face the wall. In fact, I didn''t mean to accept disciples, but I had the heart to spread art. You understood the fire artistic conception, water artistic conception and wind artistic conception of the realm of Tianyuan. It''s very good, but what''s the next realm, do you know?" Nanruofeng looked at Lin Feng and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I just knew the artistic conception of Tianyuan. I just felt that the attack intensity with element artistic conception was high. Later I learned that it was called the realm of Tianyuan." Lin Feng said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I have to admire you as a teacher. Your grandfather is a talent, but there is still a gap with you. The next realm of Tianyuan realm is Hunyuan realm. Look." Nanruofeng''s sword, which was originally used to cut tobacco, slowly waved out, and a war spirit with a whirring sound and flames flew out. The air was torn, and the feeling of elegance and burst was reflected in this war spirit.


    "What is this? What is this? " Lin Feng was stunned!


    "Fenghuo artistic conception of Hunyuan artistic conception." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I see. This is the combination of wind artistic conception and fire Artistic Conception!" Lin Feng was excited and found another way of cultivation.


    "Well, you are really smart. When you cultivate war Qi and spiritual power, you can practice this at the same time. At that time, the prospect of cultivation will be a smooth road." For Lin Feng''s understanding, Nan ruofeng is very happy.


    A top expert pursues a higher level of martial arts and skills, and also hopes to have a good foundation to inherit his mantle. Lin Feng is undoubtedly the best candidate to be a disciple, which makes Nan ruofeng very happy.


    "Come on, master, order it." Lin Feng put a small white stick into Nan ruofeng and lit it with a pinch of fingers.


    "I won''t practice today. I''ll work first. The disciples will deliver dinner later. Let''s have a drink." Nan ruofeng feels that today is his happiest day in decades. First of all, his former disciples are not ungrateful. The most important thing is that he has accepted a rather ox fork disciple.


    The two men ran to the big stone again and began to smoke. It''s still very clear. Yours, mine, one of you and one of me have been working for a long time. There are cigarettes on several big stones.


    "By the way, maple, what happened to the snow feather carving when you were at Tiangang peak last time?" Nanruofeng thought of what happened that day, and the momentum was terrible.


    "The snow feather carving king was originally an upper Warcraft of level 8. After recognizing me as the Lord, the level dropped to level 7." Lin Feng explained the origin of snow feather carving.


    "No, a seventh order Warcraft doesn''t have that momentum. Even the eighth order is impossible." Nan ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "The disciple didn''t say that the momentum was carved by snow feather." Lin Feng''s appetizing appearance is not smoking.


    "What''s going on? Where did that momentum come from? " Nanruofeng asked.


    "Master, this must be kept secret. I promised others." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Grass, is a teacher a man with a big mouth?" Nan ruofeng said angrily.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Master, did you see the girl standing on the neck of the snow feather carving king that day? That''s my sister and a first-class Warcraft. " Lin Feng''s words came out like a bolt from the blue.


    "What? Level Warcraft, what level Warcraft? "


    Nanruofeng is surprised that Lin Feng has two Warcraft around him, especially those who have been transformed. You know, the transformed Warcraft can only be a ninth order Warcraft? Is that little doll a ninth order Warcraft? This is ridiculous, not to mention the Ninth level Warcraft. Even the sixth level Warcraft and the seventh level Warcraft are extremely arrogant. How can they revolve around humans? How is that possible!


    "Yes, her body should be a Jiao. The snow feather carving King recognized me as the Lord after she was subdued. Last time I went to Tianye forest, it was not because of her. I guess I might not be able to come back." Lin Feng said with some fear.


    "Have you ever been to Tianye forest? When did you go? Why don''t you know? Your two bullshit masters are so irresponsible that they let you go to Tianye forest. I''m so angry! " Nanruofeng is a little angry.


    "The disciple had a reason to go. The two masters reluctantly agreed. Three months after joining the broken army sect, they went to Tianye forest and just came back." Lin Feng explained, thinking that you can know how much you know about what you stay outside here.


    "For what reason? Is it worth the risk? " Nanruofeng asked with some incomprehension.


    "It''s not because of the bastard of the Wayne family. Last time, in order to integrate the power of the Shenwei Empire, the disciple attacked the Wayne family of the Shenwei empire. When killing a war emperor, the war emperor moved blue scales and fighting spirit to the disciple. It was the disciple''s aunt who helped to block it, and the disciple was able to escape. However, the disciple''s aunt lost her legs and couldn''t stand because of poisoning, So I can only go to the forest to look for snow feather carving blood. Fortunately, I succeeded. " Lin Feng said happily.


    "Just come back, just come back. It''s a great responsibility for us. We must work hard and work hard. We can''t take risks in the future. Recently, we have a good practice. Cao mercury and Cao mercury are waste again and are also the top experts of level 4. It''s still very difficult for you." Nan ruofeng shook his head and narrowed his eyes, trying to find a way.


    "Practice hard and see if there can be a breakthrough in half a year. He and I must clean up." Lin Feng said firmly.

 Chapter 230

    "Yes, the top master of level 4, and then use" bully crazy! " It''s really difficult to improve the war skills to the realm of the war emperor. " Lin Feng shook his head and could kill such an opponent!


    "You know," bully! " War skills? How do you know? " Nan ruofeng said in surprise.


    "I will, too. Others taught me." Lin Feng said in his mouth.


    "The unique skill of the Cao family, how dare someone teach you? Who taught you? " Nanruofeng''s forehead is almost out of the black line. There are such things. Is there a fool in the Cao family? Or which disciple closed the door and pinched his head when he went out?


    "Of course there are stories! Master, can you not say this? " Lin Feng''s rare embarrassment.


    Can you be funny? The woman who controls others is not authentic! This is nanruofeng. Why don''t you clean up yourself when you know? Just now, I was beaten up for no reason.


    "No, the master''s life is hard to disobey. Haven''t you heard of it?" Nan ruofeng took out the master''s shelf.


    "Can you say it? Master, you can''t kick people anymore. " Lin Feng had no choice but to kick the violent master without asking the reason. Who was hurt?


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kick it now!" Nan ruofeng spits out the cigarette end in his mouth and looks at Lin Feng. He has the meaning of raising his feet immediately.


    "Stop!! I said, "master, do you know psychic insects?" Lin Feng said carefully. He meant to run at any time. Lin Feng planned that if you kick, I''ll go into the kennel.


    "That evil insect, I know, go on." Nan ruoli frowned and said.


    "When the disciple went to Tianye forest, he met Cao RuoHeng''s daughter Cao Shuijing, who took the disciple and two disciples of the Wayne family to kill a red phosphorus beast. As a result, there was a infighting. When the infighting started, Cao Shuijing was seriously injured. The disciples of the Wayne family took out the amber pill wrapped with psychic insects and asked Cao Shuijing to eat it. Cao Shuijing didn''t obey, so the battle began. At the critical time, The disciple made a move and deprived the fruits of the two disciples of the Wayne family. That''s the result. " Lin Feng''s feet are lifted up, and he has a tendency to run at any time.


    "I want to kick you. Did you run away? But there''s nothing wrong with the law of the jungle in the sky and night forest. Behind you, you killed the disciples of the Wayne family and ate the vice Dan for Cao Shuijing. You ate the main Dan, right? " Nanruofeng asked while thinking.


    "Yes, I have a grudge against the Cao family. Only in this way can I have a chance to know about the Cao family." Lin Feng nodded and admitted.


    "Eat and control. What''s the big deal? It''s worth worrying about like that? You have to run. Look at your promise. " Nan ruofeng is not angry that Lin Feng ate a panacea for others, but is angry at Lin Feng''s posture of running at any time!


    "I''m not afraid of anything else. If I''m afraid, I won''t give her food at that time. Aren''t I afraid it''s difficult for the master to do?" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    "Yes, what are you afraid of, even Tiangang peak, but you and the Cao family are making such a fuss. It seems that you have to fight again as a teacher." Nan ruofeng also took out a small stick and lit it, but it was not as natural and unrestrained as Lin Feng. Fingers can''t rub out fire, but war spirit.


    "What battle? Who does the master want to fight? If he is not powerful, the disciple will settle him for the master. " Lin Feng patted his chest and said.


    "Why don''t you fix it for the master? Pull it down. People are the top figures of the war emperor. If you fight with the Cao family like this, the Cao family will explode slowly. Can the elder martial brother who has been an opponent all his life stop? As a teacher, no matter how many you like, you can''t be held in one hand. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Master, I won''t fight with the Cao family for the time being." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Why are you afraid when you hear that someone is the king of war? Afraid that being a teacher is not someone else''s opponent? You can think so. I''m glad to be a teacher, but I''m not afraid of people. What''s the matter with zhanhuang peak? In the future, you''ll see how to step on him. The war emperor killed more than one, and less than one. Ha ha. " The south is like the wind, the spirit is like the wind, and the head is full of silver.


    "Then I''d better practice hard and clean up Cao mercury." Lin Feng is also strong. Master is so hard. Is he soft?


    "I won''t practice today. Let''s have a drink and continue to work now." Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    The two of them went to collect cigarettes. Who''s who''s who. They divided them very clearly, even none of them was bad. It can be seen that the two masters and disciples have reached the extreme.


    After cleaning up, they began to work again. The division of labor was clear. The paper cutting, the glue plastering and the glue plastering were busy.


    "Don''t do it, or it will be dark and dry." When they were busy for most of the day, Lin Feng said.


    "Well, here comes the rice delivery. I have no wine. Take you out." Nan ruoli said with a smile.


    Nan ruofeng was so dizzy that he didn''t forget to clean up his little stick. Lin Feng couldn''t even admire it. He was too persistent.


    Pack up your cigarettes. Lin Feng began to meditate and practice. When nanruofeng, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened by the explosion. Let out a loud scold¡° The son of a rabbit really doesn''t let people stop. He practices after drinking. He can''t stop his ears. " Plug your ears, turn over and go on.


    Nanruofeng, who got up at dawn, looked at Lin Feng meditating. He was completely speechless. His cultivation attitude was too correct. No wonder those two bastards were very relieved. The apprentice didn''t need to be supervised in his cultivation.


    Lin Feng knows that war spirit and spiritual power are both anxious and can only accumulate slowly. He can only work on skills and artistic conception. However, Lin Feng has tried many times to combine fire artistic conception with wind artistic conception, but he can''t reach it. The explosion of fire means the loss of maple''s disease and elegance. When the disease and elegance of wind appear, the hegemony and explosion of fire are gone, Lin Feng was confused.


    Half a month later, Lin Feng still didn''t understand how to make the wind and fire not conflict. Upset Lin Feng took out a small stick and a pinch of two fingers. The flame appeared. At this time, a wind blew and the flame in Lin Feng''s hand flew away.


    "The wind helps the fire, and the fire helps the wind." Lin Feng roared and understood that he always wanted to call two kinds of integration, but didn''t want to ask them to complement each other.


    Inspired Lin Feng''s split sky gun danced, and his desired effect finally appeared. The burst of fire increased the degree of wind, the dance of wind, contributed to the burst of fire and the elegance of wind, and assisted the domineering of fire. When Lin Feng''s tiger roaring war air poured into the split sky gun, the blood red war air rolled and boiled, and the rotating war air roared out with Lin Feng''s shot, With the scream of tearing space, the mountain wall was blasted out of a big pit.


    The appearance of Lin Feng''s hand surprised Nan ruofeng, who was standing in front of the cottage meditating, so quickly understood the wind and fire artistic conception of Hunyuan artistic conception? This is too fast. It took three years to break through this level, but others only took about half a month. Is this the gap.


    Lin Feng, who has made a breakthrough, is more excited and crazy. In addition to meditation, he is practicing. Nanruofeng has become transparent.


    In the following days, Nan ruofeng kept telling Lin Feng about the key points. When he was free, he helped Lin Feng feed his moves. Lin Feng added the fierce sun strike to the wind, and the artistic conception was improved. Its power increased greatly, and it was renamed Hunyuan fierce sun strike. The three words of "hot sun strike" didn''t change because this move is mainly based on fire artistic conception, supplemented by wind artistic conception.


    This is Nan ruofeng. He is very excited. He looks at the ground in front of the mountain wall. He admires this disciple very much. These are all made by Lin Feng''s magic and shooting skills.


    In the following days, Lin Feng began to study the integration of water and fire. Originally, water and fire were opposed and difficult to be compatible. However, when Lin Feng, who controls the profound meaning of Tai Chi, integrated these two artistic conception, his body was easier than the artistic conception of wind and fire. He created two moves, the cutting of yin and Yang and the shield of yin and Yang.


    As for the integration of Feng Shui, Lin Feng used the shortest time, because Feng Shui did not repel each other, but also attracted each other. The continuous water artistic conception shooting method accelerated fiercely. The gun potential was continuous, wave after wave, more urgent and fierce, sometimes like a surging torrent, sometimes like a microwave attacking people, making people lose their resistance.


    The time of cultivation always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, five months have passed. Nan ruofeng is quite satisfied with Lin Feng''s progress. Who in the world can integrate three mixed artistic conception in five months? But my disciples can!


    However, in the past five months, Lin Feng''s harvest is not only his understanding of the artistic conception of Hunyuan, but also his spiritual power has progressed very fast. If he can advance and enter the Fajun level according to the previous law, he should be able to cast level 8 magic. If he can cast level 8 magic, will Lin Feng still be afraid of Cao mercury? With flying, rise into the air and kill you with magic. This is the reason why soldiers who have not reached the rank of war emperor can''t master the opponents of flying mages. One can fly and the other can''t fly. That''s the difference between heaven and earth! One in the sky and one in the sky, can it be the same? The soldiers in the sky are invincible. As long as they can attack from a distance, can the soldiers below the war emperor withstand it?


    As long as you master the flying skill, you can only defeat Cao mercury. Even if you use the bully crazy fighting skill, it is only a temporary step into the rank of the war emperor. Can your flying skill be compared with your flying skill? Proficiency. The degree is far lower than the orthodox flying.


    However, it is illusory for the time being. If you really want to enter the rank of Fajun, you can''t break through to the realm of Fajun. That''s all empty talk.


    After two days of preparation, Lin Feng reported to Nan ruofeng and began to sit in front of the mountain wall and shut up. Looking at Lin Feng meditating, Nan ruofeng was very pleased and bowed his head. Lin Feng was about to go out immediately. After going out, he had a duel with Cao mercury. How to deal with this matter is still a problem!

 Chapter 231

    No matter how much you appreciate it or how high you look at your disciples, there is still no chance of winning the battle with Cao mercury, the peak of the emperor of war. You know, the gap between the two is too large. It''s good to say that once Cao mercury uses the tyrannical war technology, his strength will soar to the strength of the emperor of war in the early stage.


    The war emperor and the war emperor are a watershed. The war emperor is a cruel man, but there are many more bullish than the war emperor. If it is the war emperor, you can walk sideways in this world as long as you don''t provoke class cattle. Why is there no problem in the world because the war emperor has the land flying skill.


    What does Lin Feng lack now? What is lacking is time. As long as you give Lin Feng time, all this is not a problem, but the boy is worried about fighting one after another. Nan ruofeng is also tangled. Of course, cultivation grows fast in the battle, but Lin Feng also has to choose an opponent. Every battle is so outrageous. This time, it''s even higher than his three-level battle emperor. Isn''t this asking for hardship?


    Nanruofeng thought it was impossible to ask Lin Feng to compromise. Nanruofeng knew Lin Feng''s stubbornness and ruthlessness. Besides, if he compromised, it would hurt Lin Feng''s face. You know that Lin Feng is not only a disciple of the patriarch and law enforcement elders, but also his own disciple. Can he be ashamed? The answer is No. Nan ruofeng even wondered if he had secretly touched Cao mercury!


    Lin fengduan sat in front of the mountain wall and began to attack Fajun. Now he has the strength of Fajun. If he really enters the rank of Fajun, he should have the strength of Fajun in the middle and even in the later stage! The spirit of knowing the sea is rotating, and the surrounding is full of viscous liquid spiritual force.


    Now the liquid spiritual power has reached a critical point and hardly absorbs the spiritual power. What Lin Feng has to do is to compress the spiritual power into the spiritual knowledge pill.


    This is a slow process, because it is not promotion within the stage, it is a cross-level sprint, which is difficult.


    Slowly compressed, did not dare to have any impatience. Half a day later, there was only a small part of the spiritual power in the sea, but the spiritual Danzhu did not absorb it. Lin Feng knew that this was the most critical moment. He raised the spiritual power fiercely and rushed towards the spiritual Danzhu, paralyzed and fighting.


    "Boom!" Lin Feng''s mind roared. His eyes were full of Venus. He knew that the sea was empty, but there were spiritual beads the size of peanuts spinning.


    "Succeeded!" Lin Feng secretly rejoiced. Now he is a real Fajun. Instead of standing up immediately, he sat upright and continued to consolidate his cultivation.


    When Lin Feng stood up in high spirits, Nan ruofeng came quickly and asked, "how about it?"


    Lin Feng showed off the popular art he had studied. His body seemed to have no weight. He rose to the air. Supported by the energy of the wind system, he advanced, retreated, turned left and turned right. After playing for a few times, he landed on the ground and said happily, "Fajun! I have now entered the realm of Fajun. "


    "Weren''t you Fajun before?" Nan ruofeng pointed to Lin Feng''s robe and said.


    "This? This is a fake. I am clearly the peak of the mage. The magic guild insisted on giving disciple Fajun''s robe, which made the disciple blush, but now it is worthy of the name. " Lin Feng patted his chest and said oxfork.


    "What''s going on?" Nan ruofeng saw Lin Feng''s level 7 magic flying all over the sky on the day when Lin Feng challenged, but now he tells himself that he has just entered the rank of Fajun. Is this wrong? Even if Nan ruofeng doesn''t practice magic, he knows magic common sense.


    "Disciples can use level 3 magic when they are disciples of Dharma. They can use level 5 magic when they are in the realm of Dharma, and level 7 magic when they are in the realm of mage. The magic they master is always one level higher than others. Now when they enter the realm of Dharma king, they can directly use level 8 magic instead of other people''s level 7 magic." Lin Feng said excitedly. With level 8 magic, Cao mercury, I''m afraid of you?


    "Ha ha." Nan ruofeng laughed. The problem of struggling for a few days is gone! Lin Feng knows level 8 magic. What else are you afraid of?


    "The master still needs your help!" Lin Feng touched his head and said.


    "What''s up? What else can I do for you? " Nanruofeng is so excited that he doesn''t know the north.


    "Disciples can perform level 8 magic, but they only know one popular art. All the disciples'' magic books are in qingyunxuan. Please go to master Chen and find a complete set of level 8 and level 9 magic books. In one month, disciples should learn all the level 8 magic they can learn and master their proficiency." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "OK, I''ll go now." After nanruofeng finished, his body was five or six feet away. Lin Feng blinked again, and nanruofeng''s body turned over the mountain wall and disappeared.


    Now Lin Feng knows what degree is. People call it degree. There is degree... If you don''t kill people, even if you run away, it''s not good.


    If nanruofeng knows that he has integrated the body method of wind artistic conception and has become a sharp tool for running in Lin Feng''s eyes, how do you feel, will he fall to the ground and collapse.


    Chen Tianlin doesn''t understand. The southern Dharma protector wants a set of magic from himself. What do you do with magic above level 8? Your old man is powerful, but you are a level-1 small fireball. Let me see? You can''t practice magic. What do you want books for? For others? For whom?


    Thinking of this, Chen Tianlin jumped up like the fire * * for whom? Nandharma protector has been staying at Xingshen cliff. Who else can he use it for! Of course, it''s his disciple who caused trouble and thought about it. Can Lin Feng practice magic above level 8 now? Such a conclusion is that Chen Tianlin is as excited as scratching his heart. He is excited to pace back and forth in yueyun Xuan. His little disciple is too cruel. He can be promoted after thinking about the wall for five months.


    There was no place to let off the excitement, so I went to the martial arts arena to guide the disciples. I saw none of the disciples, and none of them was as pleasant as Lin Feng. When I opened my mouth, I was scolding. It''s strange that it was a curse, but the old face with a smile was like a chrysanthemum. Can people understand?


    Nan ruofeng is excited and painful now. He is excited and advanced in his disciple''s magic. He can practice all eight levels of magic, except light and dark magic. The pain is that he can''t rest. He used to sleep with his ears plugged. Now he can''t. Even if you block your ears, your bed is moving. How can he sleep, This has stopped nanruofeng for decades. He has the impulse to move! As soon as he practiced, he was like a crazy guy. The hill opposite the waking cliff was bombed by Lin Feng day and night.


    It''s not just that the mountain bag is tortured and ravaged, but also nanruofeng spirit and * *. Who has suffered this.


    Lin Feng is just like eating * *. The more he practices, the more energetic he becomes. His mental strength becomes stronger, and the intensity of practicing magic increases. This makes Nan ruofeng have the impulse to drive Lin Feng away, or really think about it. He has lived for countless years and has never been tortured like this. Insist. If he persists for another month, the madman will go away, Nan ruofeng can only comfort himself like this.


    In a month''s time, Lin Feng raised all the magic of magic level 7 to level 8. The Earth Defense magic earth Kun armor of level 7 was upgraded to level 8 Tiangang armor. The thunder of level 7 was born into level 8 tiannu thunder punishment, the wind magic wind blade of level 7 was upgraded to level 8 Gangfeng blade, and he also mastered the water magic dark ice sky wall of level 8 and the magic wrath dragon wave of fire.


    The abnormal magic attack has awakened, and the mountain bag opposite the cliff is almost flat.


    Nanruofeng also looked forward to the stars and the moon, and Lin Feng was released after serving his sentence.


    "Maple, you are really not an ordinary cow. There are many people outside to pick you up." Now nanruofeng has red blood in his eyes and is in low spirits.


    "Master, go out for a drink." Lin Feng said to nanruofeng.


    "Forget it. Tomorrow, I don''t want anything today. I just want to sleep safely. Let me take you out." Nanruofeng''s head is confused.


    "I''ve seen the Dharma protector." Seeing Nan ruofeng coming out with Lin Feng, all the leaders of the broken army sect bent over and said hello to Nan ruofeng. Everyone didn''t understand how the Dharma protector, who used to be a man of momentum B, now had red eyes and was in low spirits, making him sleepy.


    "Disciple Lin Feng met the elders and two masters." Lin Feng saw that the elders and patriarch masters who had sent him came and bent over to salute.


    "Maple, you go back and change your clothes. Your image doesn''t deserve your identity. At least you are also the most promising disciple of our army breaking sect. You are like a beggar." Feng ruoxuan glanced at Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng looked down and saw that it was not. The clothes and cloth on his body were floating. This hole and that hole. There''s no way to look at it.


    "I''ll change it when I go back. I''ll change it when I go back." It''s almost gone, and Lin Feng is embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry. We''ll all arrive at the discussion Hall tomorrow. I have something to tell." he explained. Nan ruofeng went back. He felt safe at last! The suffering days are finally over.


    Seeing nanruofeng gone, several elders of nanruofeng stretched out their hands and were paralyzed. You Lin Feng face the wall. Our life is also difficult. Can we live without a small stick?


    Lin Feng smiled and lit the sticks for several male predecessors.


    "Feng''er, you''re back. Where are you going to eat today?" Feng ruoxuan said bluntly.


    "OK, call martial uncle and martial aunt satisfied tonight." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Look at your disciples, looking at the little madman. There''s no way to compare." Chen Tianlin said angrily.


    "It is said that feng''er seems to have been turned up the mountain by his senior brother. Meng he and Xin Biao seem to know." Shi Xiaotian said mercilessly. If you say you have good disciples, you have good disciples. We envy you! What are you arrogant about?


    "It seems so. How can you abduct? Elder martial brother, it''s your fault."


    Chen Tianlin didn''t install it well, which caused the dissatisfaction of several younger martial brothers.


    "Hey, hey, go quickly. Don''t talk nonsense here. The Dharma protector will be angry and the consequences will be serious." Chen Tianlin then took Lin Feng and flashed away!

 Chapter 232

    Lin Feng thought about the news of leaving the pass. Cao RuoHeng naturally knew it. Cao mercury said, "that little bastard must be killed. Go down and prepare.".. Tomorrow I will go to Tianjian peak with my father to see if he has any reason to shirk. " His face is very ferocious. Since Lin Feng came to the army breaking sect, he has not been successful and has been oppressed. He is ashamed to say that, and Tiangang peak has lost his face. Where can he not tolerate Lin Feng to survive.


    "Father, don''t worry, I won''t tolerate him living." Cao mercury is under great pressure these days. He just went to see his son. His son''s beard fell off and his speech became sissy. The genius of Tiangang peak has become what it is now. In the final analysis, it is not all because of Lin Feng.


    Can the Cao family not hate Lin Feng? There are two disciples in the third generation. One is dead, and the other can''t be a man. He can only live like a woman all his life.


    "Let go. I''ve seen your big uncle. Your big uncle is very angry and asks us to let go. When things are big, he will carry them." Cao RuoHeng said with enough confidence, but didn''t mention that he was slapped by Cao RuoHeng. Can you tell his son about this?


    Lin Feng went to face the wall and thought about it. Cao RuoHeng went to Siguo cliff. The elder was exempted. Cao RuoHeng dared not report to his elder brother.


    Cao ruorei was completely different from Nan ruofeng. He was dressed in black robes and his head was combed in perfect order. After listening to Cao RuoHeng''s report, he waved a big mouth, "the family asked you to take this. Are you still alive?"


    Cao RuoHeng can be powerful elsewhere, but he doesn''t dare to fart in front of the lobby brother. Cao RuoHeng knows why the lobby brother is thinking about crossing the cliff. It''s because of a momentary emotional dispute more than 50 years ago. Without saying a word, he killed two younger martial brothers and two elders at that time. Although both sides were at fault at that time, such a thing made the school very angry, Liu lie, the patriarch at that time, ordered the wall of Siguo cliff for 30 years and was not allowed to step out of Siguo cliff for 30 years.


    Although Cao ruorei is very unconvinced, for the sake of the Cao family behind him, he can only go to Siguo cliff face. Although 30 years have passed, Cao ruorei still stays at Siguo cliff.


    Many years have passed, but Cao ruorei''s remaining power is still engraved in Cao ruorei''s heart. I can only bear it silently.


    "To this extent? What''s the use of telling me? He immediately asked mercury to kill him from the awakening cliff. Even if they die together, they will kill him. I will come forward and punish you. How can you restore your position as the eldest elder? Nan ruofeng is strong, but you can''t put your authority on my Cao family. Go. " Cao ruorei meditates. He doesn''t look at Cao RuoHeng anymore.


    Some people were excited when Lin Feng came out, including Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce. The problem of breaking the stick was finally solved.


    The elders are the same. Lin Feng returned to qingyunxuan. Before he could talk to two and a half women, these crazy people came to qingyunxuan and began to fight local tyrants.


    Lin Feng brought it, and the defective tobacco began to get up. Shit! If you don''t give defective products, you can give the best products. They can tell good from bad. Just smoke.


    After dividing the food, Lin Feng plans to go to Beigong Xue and Shuijing to eat meat when they leave. There is no way to xuanyn in the daytime. He has been a monk for half a year and has never tasted meat.


    But none of the old guys looked like they were leaving. They were all in the reception hall of qingyunxuan, pumping up, holding a small stick in their mouth, and processing the exam in situ. Liu Qi and Li Tiandu, who had no place to sit in the reception hall, squatted at the door with rolls of sticks and refused to leave.


    "Elders and masters, do you have anything else to order?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Why don''t he go? What are you trying to do? I don''t know what''s good for delaying others, do I?


    "No orders, just another table according to the specifications last time. We''re all here to rub the meal." What Feng ruoxuan said is justified.


    "Shit, what do these old guys mean by leaving? How do you do it yourself? " Lin Feng is a little reluctant.


    "Martial uncle, martial aunt, master, you can come here in the evening. I''ll prepare later." Lin Feng just wants to beat them to leave. If there is no meat to eat, he won''t want to, but the meat is in front of him and in the back room. Someone is in the way and can''t eat. This is what Lin Feng is unwilling to eat.


    "It''s all right, maple. You can do whatever you want! We''ll wait here. " The moon blue head who helped Chen Tianlin''s cigarette didn''t return.


    "Oh, master, you''re good at it." Lin Feng is wrong now. Martial sister Yuelan helped Chen Tianlin with cigarettes like a little daughter-in-law.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think I''m much worse than you." Chen Tianlin was arrogant and coaxed, saying words that only these two teachers and disciples could understand.


    "Dinner! It''s a good thing, but the disciple has been facing the wall of Xingshen cliff for half a year and has not gone to buy vegetables. What should I do? I can''t eat this meal. " Paralyzed, if you don''t go, don''t eat JB.


    "Money, what money can solve, that''s not a problem." Feng ruoxuan took out several gold tickets in his robe sleeve, slapped them on the table and said arrogantly.


    Lin Feng is speechless. Is this * * * capable of his own lines? How did it hit you now? Without waiting for Lin Feng to speak, several elders snapped the money and whispered, money! It''s no different from paper.


    Such a thing made Lin Feng speechless. Looking at the three unscrupulous senior brothers at the door laughing, he suddenly got angry. He took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, flew a lot of noise, and roared: "senior brother Liu, senior brother Li and junior brother 2 are confused. Go buy vegetables." He reached out and pulled the money on the table towards his arms. The menu was stuffed into Liu Qi''s gorgeous, regardless.


    "Where''s the money, younger martial brother?" Liu Qi stretched out her neck and asked.


    "Money? What money? It hurts to mention money! It''s our disciples'' duty to honor the master, martial aunt and martial uncle. How can we raise money? Elder martial brother is wrong to do so. As long as we do well, master, they can''t treat us badly. Just now they will give a lot of rewards to the younger brother. Stop talking. Go to work quickly. You three go together and honor the elders together. " Pushing and shoving the three guys with their mouths wide open.


    This kind of thing makes all the leaders in the lobby feel cold. What''s the matter? It''s a wonderful thing to do. Shit, people can''t speak when they eat on the left and on the right. What is talent, this is talent, what is immorality, this is immorality. Shi Xiaotian wiped the sweat on his forehead and made a decision in his heart. No one will provoke this ancestor in the future. If he provokes this ancestor, he will definitely be found everywhere by the pit.


    "If these three little bastards want to eat and drink, they should clean them up. Well done, martial nephew. Do you have a wife? How would you like to introduce one? " The more Feng ruoxuan saw this nephew, the more he liked him, so he simply became a matchmaker.


    Several elders had a black line in their heads. Before Lin Feng came, Feng ruoxuan was the most vicious and immoral. Although he looked OK, it was a lie. Which of these elders had not been cheated? Those who want to fight can fight. Several elders are out. Nan ruoli, Chen Tianlin and Feng ruoxuan are among Bozhong. The others are really not the opponent of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Now these two demons are going to die together. It''s hard for people to live because of the miasma of the broken army clan.


    The most depressed thing is not the elders, but Lin Feng. With your temper, where else can you introduce? Pull it down. It can''t be fooled.


    "Thank you, martial Sister Feng. Do you cook more delicious meals for martial sister in the evening? As for my wife, the little nephew thinks of a way and digs it by himself." Lin Feng nodded and bowed.


    "That''s OK. If you are optimistic about which family, go to propose marriage. If you don''t agree, the martial aunt will help you grab it!" Feng ruoxuan said with a big pull. It''s nothing at all.


    "The masters drink tea slowly. I''ll go down first. Take a bath and change clothes! " Wipe, this female Tyrannosaurus Rex is not easy to provoke. She wants to rob relatives. Fortunately, she doesn''t have a special hobby. Otherwise, the young men at the foot of the mountain won''t suffer? Let''s get out of here first. Lin Feng said hello to some big men and then ran away. Anyway, it''s still early before dark.


    "Younger martial sister''s strength is still strong. She''s joking and scared the boy away." Shi Xiaotian: "who''s kidding? It''s rare for us to have such a talent. If he really likes it, we''ll really rob it. It''s not vague." Feng ruoxuan glared and said, even when he was joking?


    Lin Feng left the hall and went to the backyard. Beigong Xue, Shuijing and Lanbing were very happy to know that Lin Feng was back.


    "Brother, I''ll play by myself. Talk to your sister." Lanbing knows nothing and runs away by himself.


    Lin Feng is in a hurry to take a bath. Why are you in a hurry? There will be something to do later. The hall is far from the backyard. There should be nothing to do.


    After taking a bath, he jumped out of the bath bucket and didn''t cover up any ugly things. The two women holding clothes rushed into the inner room. They had sex during the day. It didn''t have to be divided into day and night.


    Lin Feng''s monkey made the two girls Yuyan Jiaohong. Although the three slept together, they were still very embarrassed in the daytime.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, where is the next generation? Human beings are embarrassed. They have long been extinct. " Lin Feng doesn''t care about that and starts fighting directly.


    The battle was dark. Both women had to hold towels. The old guy in front had sharp ears! You might hear it if you''re not careful.


    "Elder martial brothers are doing it. I haven''t been back to qingyunxuan for a long time. I have nothing to do in my spare time. I''ll go out for a walk." Yuelan got up and went out of the meeting hall. You know, qingyunxuan used to live in Yuelan. It is very emotional for Yuelan!

 Chapter 233

    Turning around, Yuelan walked towards the backyard and wanted to see what happened to the best green bamboos he planted! As soon as he took a few steps, he was blocked by someone. Yuelan looked at the person in front of him as a white skirt. The little doll carved with powder and jade liked it very much. He stretched out his hand to Lanbing and said, "come on, let''s go around!"


    "No, my brother is taking a bath. I can''t go there." LAN Bing has been following Lin Feng for so long. He understands everything very well. His brother must be doing bad things with his two sisters. He must not be disturbed at this time!


    "Ah! I see. Let''s go somewhere else.


    "Well, you can''t go far. What if someone else goes in?" Blue ice said.


    "OK, just walk around here." Yuelan touched the back of blue ice and said with a smile.


    Lin Feng, who was fighting inside, didn''t know that blue ice had helped him block a disaster! If it gets out, people will lose a lot.


    After a busy battle for an hour, Lin Feng jumped into the bath bucket again, cleaned it, put on his new clothes and came out. He was really refreshed to exercise.


    After entering the meeting hall, Lin Feng was silly. It was like a fire. The smoke was swirling. What shocked Lin Feng most was that Feng ruoxuan also had a small stick in his mouth. His posture was as bullish as his previous little sister.


    "Little madman, this stick is really good. Give it to the martial aunt." Feng ruoxuan spits out a smoke ring and says.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Feng doesn''t know what to do. The Tyrannosaurus Rex is really a fan of smoking.


    "Sure, very sure. Bring it." Feng ruoxuan stretched out his hand and said.


    Lin Feng nodded helplessly, threw out a bundle of tobacco leaves and said, "aunt shigu should smoke less, which is bad for the skin."


    "Ha ha, my martial sister doesn''t marry anyone, regardless of his skin. Whoever dares to say a hard word, I''ll chop him." When Feng ruoxuan finished, he pulled the moon blue who came back to help him work.


    "Grass, this is definitely the material of elder sister Hun. It''s wronged to be an elder." Lin Feng, the counsellor, feels aggrieved about being an elder for Feng ruoxuan. If there was a big wind in a previous life, where would there be thirteen or twelve younger sisters in Temple Street! All have to stand aside, only the coquettish Sister Feng.


    People can''t stay in this room. Lin Feng has arranged dinner. Although his relationship with others has been improved now, he has to go to iron when he has a chance. Can friends be the same as brothers? Lin Feng plans to raise his relationship with the big guys from friends to brothers. In the future, there are more thugs behind him. Isn''t that walking sideways?


    When the chef in the kitchen saw Lin Feng, he jumped up and cried like he hadn''t seen his father for a hundred years. Why? Because the beef jerky in that locker never disappeared in a day. Half a month ago, several gold tickets were used up. This half a month was borrowed from the East and scraped together from the West. As a result, my wife was gone!


    "Here, take it. Nothing that money can solve is called trouble. Go and buy a truck of beef jerky today. Don''t stare. It''s a truck of top-grade beef jerky, and the rest is yours." Lin Feng took out three gold tickets and stuffed them into the hands of the chef.


    "Thank you, little martial uncle. Thank you, little martial uncle." The chef now regards Lin Feng as the Savior.


    "The dishes bought by my three unscrupulous elder martial brothers are sent to qingyunxuan. It''s time to clean up and wash." Lin Feng left after explaining.


    "I see. Do it right away." The chef head bowed down and sent Lin Feng away. The little martial uncle was just for justice. A few years later, the chef head wrote a novel that I and the little martial uncle had to talk about. It seems that there are more fans than the devil and martial rogue in the alien world. People smashed flowers. The flowers are floating all over the sky.


    sundowners. Lin Feng started his career as a cook. Looking at the despised eyes of the three senior brothers, Lin Feng threw three big aprons and said, "they all go to wash the dishes and wash the dishes. They don''t clean them."


    The three of them just wanted to resist. They suddenly showed several fierce eyes. They knew that they couldn''t accept their fate. They obediently tied their apron and began to work. They swore that they were paralyzed. In the future, they despised anyone and don''t despise Lin Feng. This revenge doesn''t happen overnight. Resist? If Lin Feng doesn''t have to fight, several big men at the kitchen door can split themselves.


    With three senior brothers fighting and shouting, Lin Feng has enough energy to work! Two quarters of an hour later, a table of dishes appeared slowly. This time, it was different from last time. Last time, it was a home-made dish. This time, Lin Fenghong''s Sichuan cuisine and Hunan cuisine were combined!


    A group of big men with great identities, without any big man demeanor, opened to kill at the table.


    After Lin Feng arranged the meals for the two and a half women, suddenly, Lin Feng remembered nanruofeng, tied his apron again, got four good dishes, got a pot of wine, and asked the cook to send them to Xingshen cliff. Then he went to the table and fought with several big men.


    "Drink? Afraid of you, I played Erguotou at 56 degrees in my previous life. What did you drink? At best, it can only be regarded as dry red and white. Those with low degrees will die. If I can''t drink you, my surname is not Lin. " After giving the master Chen Tianlin a look, Lin Feng started the wheel fight with a wine glass. The difference is that Lin Feng turns a group of people alone.


    Watching Lin Feng yelling and yelling to a group of elders, Chen Tianlin completely admired Lin Feng and wiped it. This disciple doesn''t have anything to do now. It seems that he can do what he does, what he does as a whole, what he does with this dish and what he drinks!


    Looking at it, Lin Feng clapped his hands and said, "it''s done."


    "Well, yes, indeed." Chen Tianlin is also very satisfied with Lin Feng''s achievements.


    "To what extent have Shifu and shigu reached?" Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    "I did what you said last time! She said she wanted to take care of her and loved her all her life, but your martial sister bowed her head and didn''t speak. Her relationship has been much better recently. She usually walks together. " Chen Tianlin didn''t drink much under Lin Feng''s hint, but his face turned red when he said these words.


    "Dizzy! If you don''t refute, you will acquiesce. Master, why didn''t you get it! " Lin Feng said nothing to Chen Tianlin.


    "What do you say?" In order to achieve his goal, Chen Tianlin is as open-minded as a primary school student.


    "Master drank too much tonight, didn''t he? When you didn''t send your martial sister, all the martial sisters also had a rest. When you sent it to the place, you just got confused and fainted on the martial sister''s bed. You can do the rest by yourself! " Lin Feng said in Chen Lintian''s ear.


    "Is that ok?" Chen Tianlin''s mouth is not on!


    "Absolutely!" Lin Feng patted his chest and promised!


    "Do as you say! If something happens, I will die, but I won''t let you go until I die! " Chen Tianli pulled up the jade arm of moon blue, put it around his neck and went out.


    He went out to call some disciples and sent some male elders to each mountain. Later, he still bothered Beigong Xue to send the female Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    It''s already midnight. Lin Feng stretched out and stood up, waiting for Beigong Xue to come back. It''s time to study his own affairs for a while!


    It was another hard battle and a sleepless night, but Lin Feng was used to it. After the battle, he went to the yard to meditate and practice. When the sun rose, Lin Feng stood up and recovered to his best state.


    After thinking for a while, he walked towards Chen Tianlin''s residence to see if his stupid master succeeded!


    When he arrived at leyun Xuan, he asked other disciples. He knew that Chen Tianlin didn''t come back and really lived in Yuelan. He waited for tea at leyun Xuan. He saw Chen Tianlin shaking his head after drinking a cup of tea.


    Before Lin Feng spoke, Chen Tianlin came forward and slapped Lin Feng on the shoulder, laughing.


    "Got it?" Lin Feng asked curiously.


    "Well, I got it. I had a rest all night." Chen Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Just took a rest all night and didn''t do anything else?" Lin Feng asked in surprise!


    Chen Tianlin looked around and whispered, "I kissed you."


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and his brain was full of mosquitoes. The master was not good enough. He took a rest all night! I only kissed her once. It''s too tangled. It''s estimated that martial sister Yuelan is also tangled.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Tianlin was 100% convinced of Lin Feng''s treatment of this problem. Seeing Lin Feng''s sad appearance, he quickly asked.


    "You can''t do anything. Didn''t the disciple tell the master that you should push it down?" Lin Feng said with a little hatred that iron is not steel.


    "I forgot when I was nervous. Next time, next time." Chen Tianlin said with courage.


    Lin Feng nodded helplessly!


    "Let''s not talk about this. As a teacher, hurry to Tianjian peak. The Dharma protector has something to announce! It''s not cost-effective to go late. I''ll go first. Have a rest. " Chen Tianlin is leaving.


    "Shifu, the disciples are going too. It may have something to do with the disciples." Lin Feng whispered.


    "Your showdown with Cao mercury is not over yet. Are you in trouble again?" Chen Tianlin is worried. This is an opportunity for the Dharma protector to convene.


    While Chen Tianlin was thinking, the soul bell of the broken army sect rang again. This time, it sounded not three times, but five melodious times.


    "What''s the big deal? Let''s go quickly. This is a gathering of disciples of Quan Zong. It''s amazing. " Chen Tianlin didn''t have time to talk nonsense. La Linfeng rushed to Tianjian peak!


    The elders of each mountain were stunned. They had planned to go there alone, but now they can''t. this is a collection of Quan Zong''s disciples. The Mountain Gate Dharma protector is going to announce something big!


    In my heart, I was suspicious, but I quickly gathered my disciples and gathered towards Tianjian peak, waiting for instructions! This is no small matter!


    Nan ruoli was also shocked. In the past, he always called people to assemble himself. This was only after Lin Feng came to the broken army sect that the soul bell rang twice. Today, his Dharma protector came early and dressed very formally. He asked himself to ring the bell five times to assemble his disciples. What''s the big event to announce?

 Chapter 234

    The disciples of each peak don''t know what''s going on. Why does the zhenhun clock sound past five! When I joined the broken army sect and became familiar with the door rules, I was told the rules of the town soul clock. What does it mean to ring a few times Now the town soul clock rings five. What are you waiting for? Waiting to be punished?


    All the elders rushed to the main peak first, and the rest were the direct disciples of each peak. The disciples moved towards the main peak.


    In the discussion Hall of tianjianfeng, the main peak, the elders gathered and sat majestically. It had nothing to do with yesterday''s appearance of lying and eating. There was no way to connect them! Cao RuoHeng is also here. He is just an ordinary elder. He is no longer the big elder who manages the event of breaking the army sect and commands the elders. He can only serve as the leader of Tiangang peak.


    Nan ruofeng sat with his eyes closed and didn''t say a word.


    The square in front of the discussion Hall of tianjianfeng is big enough, or it really can''t hold seven or eight thousand disciples.


    In a moment, twelve teams were gathered in front of Tianjian peak. The main peak of the army breaking sect and the disciples of the eleventh peak were all gathered. All the legitimate disciples of each peak went into the hall to report, and the disciples of each peak came together.


    "There''s nothing important today. I''ll ask you to decide one thing. I''m going to take a disciple. To put it bluntly, I''ll grab a disciple and see your opinions." Nan ruofeng opened his eyes and said.


    This sentence, like throwing a stone in a pool of water, aroused waves in the hearts of the elders. The two Mountain Gate Dharma protectors of the army breaking sect had accepted one disciple respectively in the past. Cao ruorei''s disciples were rude to the female disciples of the sect. After the two elders caught them, they were killed on the spot.


    It was because of this that Cao ruorei exploded, killed the elders and the female disciple of the two foreigners, was facing the wall for more than 30 years, and lost his seat in the conference hall.


    Another mountain gate Dharma protector, Nan ruofeng, also accepted only one disciple. He is a registered disciple. His character is no problem. Unfortunately, he was killed. We don''t understand why we have to accept students again now?


    "The Dharma protector needs to accept registered disciples?" Shi Xiaotian asked in surprise.


    "It was, but people didn''t agree. They disliked the disgrace of named disciples, so they can only be formal disciples." Nanruofeng''s words are calm.


    But if it is calm, the effect is really shocking! Who is nanruofeng? That''s the first master of the broken army sect. Even if Cao ruorei is not convinced, he admits the name. The elder sitting here has not been instructed by Nan ruofeng. He is nominally one generation, but in fact it is two generations.


    It''s shocking that Nan ruofeng accepts disciples, but I don''t know whose boy dislikes registered disciples and is ashamed! Isn''t this tired of living? Nan ruoli is about to run away, which is contempt for big brother.


    "Elder martial brother, who is that man?" Because Chen Tianlin has a bad feeling, because during this period of time, Nan ruofeng has only contacted Lin Feng, the registered disciple is improper, and he dislikes humiliation, so Lin Feng can do it.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, I''m sorry. We have to divide half of your disciples. The disciple we want to accept this time is Lin Feng. Please discuss it." After saying that, he closed his eyes and refreshed himself. He didn''t care what other elders said.


    Because this is a form, who will stop it?


    But it''s really not eye opening! From the left, they all nod their heads and agree. If they disagree, find a kick. Do you want to hold a small stick in the future?


    Thinking about this topic, Nan ruofeng made a small white stick in his robe sleeve and stretched out his hand to Chen Tianlin.


    Chen Tianlin understands that Lin Feng and the Dharma protector are all in the same trouser leg. The stick has been caught and the fire has been lit. Chen Tianlin is wrong now. The Dharma protector''s stick is yellow and white, which is much more advanced than himself and others. It seems that Lin Feng was holding it yesterday. I scolded in my heart. You dare not turn in some good things!


    The row on the left passed. On the right, Cao RuoHeng stood up and said, "I don''t agree. Lin Feng is cruel to his fellow disciples, and his morality is corrupt. He will make the broken army jump like a chicken and a dog, which is miasma."


    "Next." Nan ruofeng took a puff of smoke and directly ignored Cao RuoHeng.


    The rest? The rest have eaten at Lin Feng''s place, and except for Yuelan, they all point to Lin Feng''s stick! Can you disagree?


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for Lin Feng to be a registered disciple. Lin Feng''s talent is outstanding. His will to practice is like a rock. It''s very appropriate to be a disciple of Dharma protector." Lin Feng completely pulled the female Tyrannosaurus Rex to his side.


    Ten of the eleven elders passed, and only Cao RuoHeng objected, which was invalid.


    "Lord, let Lin Feng come in. Hold a ceremony. " Nanruofeng ignored Cao RuoHeng''s remarks and directly announced the results.


    The other elders knew that even if Cao RuoHeng came, the Dharma protector in the south of the mountain gate would not give face, just you? It''s just that you can''t find yourself.


    "Lin Feng, enter the hall!" Nan ruoli is also lazy to call others to send a message, which is to roar directly.


    Lin Feng was standing in the first row of the disciples of Wangyue peak. Hearing the shouting, he straightened his robes and sleeves with both hands, glanced at Cao mercury, and entered the hall.


    "Lin Feng, today I broke the army to protect the Dharma at Zongshan gate. Nanruofeng included you in the gate wall. In the future, we should practice conscientiously and don''t live up to the expectations of the Dharma protector." Nan ruoli stood up and said loudly.


    "I know that I will practice hard in the future to win glory for my master and the army breaking sect." Lin Feng bowed and said.


    "Someone prepare tea." Nan ruoli shouted to the outside.


    The punishment hall disciple on guard soon brought a cup of tea on a tray.


    Lin Feng tidied up his robe sleeves, picked up the tea with both hands, bowed down and handed it to Nan ruofeng and said, "disciple Lin Feng, please have tea and teach me."


    "Well, from today on, you are my disciple of Nan ruofeng. In the future, if you die in a just war, I have nothing to say. If you are Yin, Shifu will not let go of every enemy of you." Nanruofeng stood up and took the tea. He looked up and finished.


    "Congratulations, Dharma protector, good disciple!" Everybody stand up and bow down.


    Cao RuoHeng, feeling bored, got up and left.


    "I told you to go? Or did the patriarch tell you to go? No big or small! " After receiving the congratulations from the elders, Nan ruofeng waved the sleeve of his robe and beat Cao RuoHeng over the head.


    If others do, Cao RuoHeng will soar immediately, but he dare not face Nan ruofeng. He is saying no. the long sword around Nan ruofeng''s waist will definitely come out of its scabbard. The people of the broken army clan know that if Nan ruofeng''s sword comes out of its sheath, the target will die. It is estimated that Lin Feng doesn''t know.


    "Did Cao ruorei teach you all this? It''s getting worse. Lin Feng, I don''t have time to manage the things of the sect. I want you to take the token, bully you, kill those who can kill, catch those who can catch, and notify me if you can''t solve it. Such a big sect is becoming more and more disrespectful. Let''s go out and announce it. " Nanruo wind commanded nanruo Li.


    Why is the Mountain Gate Dharma protector accepting disciples so grand? Let''s also tell Quan Zong that it''s because the disciples of the Mountain Gate Dharma protector will automatically become the law enforcement disciples of the army breaking sect. They have the right to live and kill those who violate the law and discipline. Of course, registered disciples don''t have this right.


    Cao RuoHeng''s face is gloomy and terrible. Lin Feng is rising. While Lin Feng is rising, the Cao family is indeed losing power. Lin Feng can be said to have stepped on the Cao family to get up.


    No one paid attention to Cao RuoHeng. The party went out of the hall of discussion and announced Lin Feng''s new identity. A law enforcement disciple with a Dharma protector token has a higher status than the leader''s direct disciple. He is no different from the elder.


    "I''m back. I have to stay at Xingshen cliff for three days every month. I have work to do. You know, I can give you some advice. Don''t you fight a few days later? Inform the teacher in advance and the teacher will come to watch. If you lose, the opponent will kill you if he doesn''t kill you. " After the command, Nan ruofeng turned and left.


    Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and laust below stared and rubbed their eyes. The little younger martial brother was so fierce that he worshipped under the Dharma protector of the mountain gate and became law enforcement disciples with the Dharma protector token? This is too unthinkable.


    "Can you think of this effect by thinking behind closed doors? In the future, we''ll make some goods and think about it behind closed doors. " Muttered rouster.


    "Try it. If you suffer, don''t say you didn''t remind you." Li Tiandu despised Rolls Royce and thought in his heart that the child was stimulated to be silly. He thought too much behind closed doors, but can he become a Dharma protector disciple? Lin Feng can become a Dharma protector disciple not because he thinks behind closed doors, but because he is Lin Feng.


    "Haven''t you forgotten our duel? I hope you can be natural and unrestrained for two days, otherwise you won''t have a chance!" Cao mercury looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    "If you forget, I won''t forget. If you want to play, I''ll accompany you! Remember the price you lost, just like him. " Lin Feng pointed to Cao Tianyu without a beard and said.


    "Well, here in seven days, it''s a showdown." Cao mercury doesn''t want anything else. Go on. It''s the Cao family who is ashamed.


    "Go back and practice hard. Everyone will be scattered." Nan ruoli shouted to the disciples of the sect!


    "Younger martial brother Chen, you go back first and come to my seat later." The disciples of the sect dispersed, and all the elders left. Nan ruoli said to Chen Tianlin.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go back first." Chen Tianlin said that he took Lin Feng behind the moon watching peak disciples led by Li Tiandu and returned to the moon watching peak.


    In leyun Pavilion, several elders such as Yuelan, fengruoxuan and Shi Xiaotian came. Why, because everyone is not optimistic about the battle between Lin Feng and Cao mercury.


    What is Cao Mercury''s cultivation and Lin Feng''s cultivation? The gap between them is too big. Besides, Cao Mercury also master the anti sky fighting skills, "bullying crazy", which is how Lin Feng fights?


    Lin Feng is the least nervous and the most relaxed.


    "It''s outrageous. It''s clear that it''s bullying the small with the big?" The female Tyrannosaurus rexuan roared dissatisfied.

 Chapter 235

    Before several big men spoke, the first female Tyrannosaurus rexuan was angry. She really didn''t like the actions of the Cao family. Is this one of the two families of the broken army clan? Feng ruoxuan, who calls being zongmen his home, can''t accept it..


    "What should I do? That won''t work. Find a way! " Shi Xiaotian said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve long known that the people of the Cao family are not things. I didn''t expect to be shameless to this extent! I''m going to find my uncle. I can''t see the face of the broken army clan lost in their hands! " The face of the moon is blue and white!


    "Take it easy, junior sister Yue! Don''t disturb the Dharma protector for the time being. " Nan ruoli came in and said.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch senior brother!" Several elders bowed to salute.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and the master." Li Tiandu, raust and Lin Feng bowed to the ceremony.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you see how much Cao family has gone too far? Isn''t the fight obviously bullying? " Feng ruoxuan said angrily.


    "Maple, what does Dharma protector mean?" Seeing the angry crowd, Nan ruoli looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Shifu means to pinch him to death. Martial uncles and aunts can rest assured that maple won''t lose face. We''ll strangle him for you to see." Lin Feng ordered a small white stick and said.


    "Are you sure? I''m not sure. Some of our old friends fought shamelessly and found one to challenge the bastard. " The youngest elder, Chen Mingming said.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle nameless. You don''t need to clean up the goods." Lin Feng patted his chest and said.


    "Are you sure?" The female Tyrannosaurus rexuan asked in disbelief.


    "Ten percent, I don''t, eighty percent! Eighty percent, martial nephew. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s probably enough. You can''t hold it. Martial aunt, hold it for you." Excited Feng ruoxuan came forward and grabbed Lin Feng''s head with both hands. After ravaging, he hugged and patted Lin Feng on the back.


    "This nun looks good, but she is too angry. She still smokes now. Fortunately, she doesn''t plan to marry. Who will marry her? It''s not gnawing with an ashtray at night?" Lin Feng thought shamelessly This is what Feng ruoxuan doesn''t know. If she knows Lin Feng''s idea, she doesn''t have to fight Cao mercury. Feng ruoxuan can crush Lin Feng to death without ambiguity.


    "Well, maple is sure. He defeated Cao mercury this time. Who will come out to fight next time? Is Cao ruofeng or Cao RuoHeng fighting by himself? If that''s the case, Lord senior brother, you go! " Shi Xiaotian smiled very tasteless.


    The confident people laughed and planned to see the big gossip of the Cao family.


    "Master, martial uncle and martial aunt, if you have nothing to do, maple will withdraw first and go to practice." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Go. Go ahead. Come and find the martial aunt if you have something to do! " Yuelan said with a smile.


    Yuelan is kind to Lin Feng for a reason. Yuelan has a secret in her heart. She drinks once in a while. Yuelan now has a lot of alcohol and has reached the level of never getting drunk. However, she doesn''t want others to know that she is an alcoholic, so she hasn''t told others. When she''s free and can''t sleep at night, she steals something to drink. When everyone is together, Drink as much as you should. If there are many others, you will also drink more. If others are sober, you will also be sober.


    So! Yuelan knows all the shit about Lin Feng and Chen Tianlin. He has liked senior brother Chen Tianlin for a long time. Senior brother Chen also likes himself, but he just doesn''t confess and has no substantive progress. He originally thought he would die alone, but after Lin Feng appeared, this impasse changed.


    Last time Lin Feng had a bad idea and asked Chen Tianlin to go to his bed. Yue Lan was nervous and heartbeat, but elder martial brother Chen, that fool didn''t dare to do anything! It''s just a kiss. It''s very annoying to pretend to sleep all night. If elder martial brother Chen makes further moves, he will open his eyes. In this way, Chen Tianlin can''t shrink back, and the big thing will be done.


    Now, although it''s almost done, Yuelan knows that Lin Feng is here. It''s natural. It''s impossible to like Lin Feng or take care of Lin Feng.


    "I''m here for dinner today! Why did he run away? " When Lin Feng left, Feng ruoxuan shouted.


    Chen Tianlin is also regretting that he didn''t seize the opportunity to ask Lin Feng about the little white stick today, but it''s not suitable to ask in front of people. Pick him up when Lin Feng comes out.


    On Lin Feng''s way to the martial arts arena, all the disciples bowed to the ceremony, and their attitude changed. If they admired Lin Feng before, they are respected now.


    What is the identity of Lin Feng now? They are law enforcement disciples. As long as they are disciples, they are all under their supervision. They are the first of the second and third generations of disciples. Even the direct disciple of the sect leader''s generation can''t compare with his wife. They have different identities.


    When Lin Feng entered the peak main special martial arts field behind the big martial arts field, all kinds of noise came out, deafening, just like volcanic eruption and earth earthquake.


    Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce, who came later, looked at each other and didn''t know what to say! If this continues, it will be a spur to the disciples with strong perseverance. What about the disciples with weak perseverance? That''s a blow!


    Their fighting spirit has also come up. Let''s see how others practice. They are all old and how old they are. If they go on like this, Lin Feng will soon be the successor. Let''s take Cao mercury as an example. Cao mercury is the second-generation direct disciple of Tiangang peak. His identity and accomplishments are similar to those of several people. Lin Feng has begun to challenge, This shows that several people are of the same level.


    How long have you been staying here? Less time difference? A few people can''t work hard. What a shame!


    Lin Feng had been practicing for six days, but he didn''t come out until the evening of the sixth day.


    Lin Feng saw that several people were there. He walked over directly and bowed to salute.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s gift, the three quickly returned the gift. It''s not just the relationship between teachers and brothers. Lin Feng also has the identity of law enforcement disciple.


    "Second senior brother, I want to ask you for help!" Lin Feng said to Rolls Royce.


    "The younger martial brother said that as long as the elder martial brother can do it, there must be no problem!" Rolls Royce patted his chest and said that for this little younger martial brother, they are sincere care and hope Lin Feng can go further.


    "Little brother, I don''t have time to eat when practicing. It''s too late. I want to ask senior brother if he can get the lichen pill?" Lin Feng''s elixir is not much. When he saw Rolls Royce, he asked.


    "Younger martial brother, this is very expensive. The last one was sent by someone who asked me to do something. I can''t afford it!" Rolls Royce said with a wry smile.


    "Very expensive?" Lin Feng said with a smile. He has a bottom in his heart. Now it seems that he doesn''t need money! My aunt gave me a pile of gold tickets. There are tens of thousands of Liang. I blackmailed martial uncle and martial aunt two days ago. If it''s not enough, I should have a lot of money back in Shenwei empire.


    Although Lin Feng doesn''t know about the housekeeper, he also knows that the back cover of the Lin family in Shenwei empire is very large, and the money should only be a matter of numbers.


    "It''s very expensive. This lichen pill is Gu''s unique secret recipe and Beigong''s Xugu Shengji ointment. It''s known as the most expensive pill. A bottle is close to ten thousand gold." Rolls Royce said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not cheap." Lin Feng nodded and said that he found the gold ticket in the storage ring and took it out. Find the pile that my aunt gave me, take out some big ones and look at them. My face is stunned. How much does my aunt give me? Is the Lin family rich to this extent?


    No wonder Lin Feng was surprised, because the face value of the gold ticket was 10000.


    Silver tickets can only be circulated in the country. Gold tickets are circulated in the mainland. Lin Feng took out four and handed them to Rolls Royce. "Second senior brother has time to buy three bottles for me."


    "That''s too expensive! Ah! " As soon as Rolls Royce said it was expensive, he saw the face value of the gold ticket handed to him by Lin Feng. Surprised, I was startled. I wiped it. I sold 40000 Liang and asked myself to buy three bottles. Is the rest a benefit fee? The benefit fee is 10000 liang of gold?


    "Junior brother, where did you get your money? Robbed? " Asked rouster, stretching his neck like a rooster who was trampled on his neck.


    "What robbed? It was given by adults at home and my aunt!" Lin Fengbai Rolls Royce couldn''t understand what was in the second elder martial brother''s mind!


    "Younger martial brother, can you tell me what your family does? Gold mine? " Rolls Royce has some doubts about Lin Feng''s origin. He is too rich.


    "My house? An imperial family. Help me when you have time. " Lin Feng said and left! Because it''s going to fight tomorrow, go back and have a rest and get ready.


    "Second younger martial brother, you haven''t seen money. You''re so surprised when the younger martial brother gives you some money?" Liu Qi despised the way laust looked at money!


    "I really haven''t seen so much money? You see? " Laust opened four gold tickets for Liu Qi and Li Tiandu.


    "Grass, it''s nothing to throw 40000 Liang casually? His face is not red and his neck is not thick. How many steamed buns should I buy? " Liu Qi said with bright eyes.


    "Yes, it''s too rich. No, younger martial brother just told you to buy three bottles. Now he gives you 40000 liang? That extra ten thousand is a benefit fee? No, you have to share it. Those who see it have a share. " Li Tian shouted anxiously.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. Younger martial brother asked me to do things, not you!" Rouster was in a hurry.


    Finally, due to the oppression of two shameless senior brothers, an agreement was reached to give Liu Qi and Li Tian five thousand Liang, and Rolls Royce five thousand Liang, but after the work was done.


    Lin Feng went to the kitchen first, put the beef jerky into the storage ring, and then returned to qingyunxuan.


    Watching LAN Bing eat beef jerky and talk with two and a half women, he was surprisingly quiet all night.


    At dawn, Lin Feng cleaned up and entered Tianjian peak. Today is the day to make an appointment with Cao mercury. Many disciples have gathered in the square in front of the discussion Hall of Tianjian peak!

 Chapter 236

    After learning that Lin Feng has become Nan ruofeng''s disciple, Cao RuoHeng can''t sit still. This is different from the past. If it''s only Nan Ruolin''s and Chen Tianlin''s disciples, they will kill them if they are not afraid. But now, Lin Feng is Nan ruofeng''s disciple and has become a law enforcement disciple!


    Who is Nan ruofeng? That''s a guy who kills people if he doesn''t agree. Some time ago, the army breaking sect and the thousand blade sect clashed and fought for decades. As soon as nanruofeng left the pass, a single sword killed thousands of blade sect. The two war emperors who killed others came back and ended the endless battle This time I can''t do it well. That''s the crisis of the Cao family. Nan ruofeng has been merciless at all. He has hurt himself twice in the discussion hall. It can be seen that if he goes too far, the old guy will not give up.


    Cao RuoHeng, who can''t make a decision, has to find his lobby brother Cao ruorei.


    Seeing Cao ruorei, Cao RuoHeng told the whole story.


    "Do it to you twice! Ha ha, I want to see what level this younger martial brother has reached and treat my Cao family like this! " Cao ruorei''s black robe is windless and automatic.


    Although your own people are not good at fighting, but if you can''t fight, what''s the face of the Cao family? I don''t care about zongmen. But can you ignore your family?


    "You go back. We will go when we make an appointment to fight. We will meet their teachers and disciples. This battle is still coming!" Cao ruorei closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    All the disciples who can arrive at Tianjian peak today have arrived. Maybe many people didn''t know that Lin Feng killed Tiangang peak last time, but this time, Cao mercury shouted at the door opportunity. Others can''t even know if they want to know.


    When Lin Feng arrived at Tianjian peak, he tried to find a place in the square, sat down and meditated with his eyes closed.


    The disciples of each mountain are leaning on the periphery of the square. Today is different from the day of the rally. During the rally, everyone should gather together and listen to the instructions of the patriarch and elders. Today, they applied to watch the war with the above. The scene of Lin Feng''s wanton killing and abuse in Tiangang peak last time is vivid to the disciples who watched the war at that time. If they get close today, they will find themselves unlucky?


    After Cao mercury came, he put his sword in front of Lin Feng more than ten feet away, and stood with his eyes closed.


    With the passage of time, the elders have arrived, and the battle will begin at any time.


    At this time, a black robe came slowly with a dark sword behind him. The cold and fierce breath impacted everyone present. It''s OK that the young disciples don''t know, but the older ones have recognized it. This is Cao ruorei, one of the two Mountain Gate dharmas of the broken army sect.


    Cao ruorei''s reputation is known by the older generation. He is also a crazy Lord. Otherwise, he would not kill two elders because of a wrong disciple.


    With a long roar, Nan ruofeng floated to the square with a long sword at his waist.


    "Younger martial brother Nan is so powerful and evil." Cao ruorei stared at Nan ruofeng and said coldly.


    "I can''t. I don''t have the courage of elder martial brother Cao to do the two younger martial brothers in one breath." Nan ruoli''s words are more sharp, but he doesn''t forgive people. He says where it hurts.


    The first reason why they disagree is that they are both famous talents of the army breaking sect. They have the meaning of competition secretly, but even so, they won''t be so stiff.


    The fundamental contradiction between the two people is that one of the two people killed by Cao ruo''s lightning was severely punished by Nan ruofeng''s cousin, that is, Nan ruoli''s cousin.


    If the severe punishment is really wrong, if you kill Cao ruorei, Nan ruofeng may not care about it. The paralytic severe punishment is right. You kill it. Can you make Nan ruofeng think through?


    "Younger martial brother Nan''s prestige, I don''t want to control it, but your prestige shouldn''t fall on my Cao family." Cao RuoHeng looked at nanruofeng with high morale and tried to restrain himself. He knew that their battle was not appropriate.


    "What''s the matter with your Cao family? Your Cao family is becoming more and more glorious now? All the people who challenge the fourth level peak and the third level are capable. Why don''t you ask him if he is ashamed? He doesn''t dislike humiliation. Does your Cao family dislike humiliation? Even if you CAOS don''t dislike humiliation, as the same sect, we all blush! " Nanruofeng said unforgivingly!


    "Younger martial brother Nan is going to fight?" Cao ruorei looked at nanruo and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I have endured you for a long time for the harmony of the sect. If you want to fight, fight." Then nanruofeng looked up and laughed.


    "OK, then it''s a deal. Today, let''s see whether your disciple killed my nephew or my nephew scraped your disciple." With a wave of his hand, Cao ruorei lost the half body of a stone lion and became a seat.


    "Uncle, sit down!" Yuelan pulls a chair for nanruofeng. In this case, Cao ruorei''s face is very ugly.


    "The time has come. Because of gratitude and resentment, the contradiction between Lin Feng and Cao mercury cannot be reconciled. Today, tianjianfeng is about to fight, and the loser will be punished by the winner." Nan ruoli said loudly.


    "Cao mercury, remember, if you lose, you will pay your own martial arts and wave a knife from the palace!" Lin Feng stood up and lit a small stick connected to the crack sky gun.


    "Boy, today is when you die. There''s so much nonsense." Cao mercury wants Lin Feng to die right away.


    "Let''s go!" With Nan ruoli''s simple words, the battle began.


    Cao mercury pulled out the sword in front of him and rushed towards Lin Feng with a meal at his feet.


    "Poof!" Lin Feng spits out the little white stick and throws it out with a swamp skill in his left hand.


    Although the marsh skill can be used by the disciples, its power is different from that of the king.


    As soon as the swamp technique came out, Lin Feng danced with his left hand. He blessed himself with level 7 popular technique and level 6 e earth air mask. He didn''t forget to add recovery magic to himself.


    The current level five recovery technique is not a chicken rib. The recovery effect is very different from the previous level one and level two. If it is not for the special high-intensity battle, Lin Feng will not be a problem for a few days.


    As for level 8 flying skill and level 8 magic, why didn''t they show it? That''s Lin Feng''s card. It''s paralyzed. When will Cao mercury use the bullying and crazy fighting skills? When will grandpa fly? Let''s see. You don''t need the bullying and crazy fighting skills. It''s OK. As long as you dare to use them, you''ll die faster!


    Seeing that Cao Mercury''s degree had dropped, Lin Feng rushed out with a swing of the split sky gun in his hand. With a fierce sun blow, he blew out in front of Cao mercury.


    Unlike Cao Tianyu and Cao Tianlong, Cao mercury has been at the peak of the emperor of war for a long time. Because of the problem of the realm, it has not been advanced, but the war gas is strong. Where can you be afraid of Lin Feng''s attack, the war gas surging on your body, and a black war gas cover is covered on your body. The sword in his hand split out.


    The fool fought hard. As soon as Lin Feng twisted his body, he came to Cao Mercury''s side. With a strong wind gun, he showed it. The goal was Cao Mercury''s neck.


    Cao Mercury''s arm turned and the cleaved sword suddenly crossed out, blocking Lin Feng''s fast shot. Lin Feng retreated under his feet.


    Just as Lin Feng retreated, Cao Mercury''s Sabre cut down towards the ground.


    With Cao Mercury''s aggressive knife, Lin Feng''s swamp skill was broken.


    Seeing Cao mercury breaking the swamp, Lin Feng waved his arm and a wall of fire appeared between the two, blocking Cao Mercury''s way.


    You cao mercury has war Qi to protect your body. You can rush, but the consumption is not small, right? Grandpa, even if it''s obscene today, I''ll kill you! Lin Feng scolded secretly.


    With the blessing of popular art, plus the peak physical quality of Lin Feng and Wang Feng, he attacked Cao mercury around the fire wall.


    Cao mercury has the impulse to spit blood. Lin Feng jumps around like a flea, but he just can''t catch up with it and can''t do anything about it.


    As for the bully crazy fighting skill, Cao mercury doesn''t want to show it for the time being. He plans to seize the opportunity and kill Lin Feng in one fell swoop.


    There was no very intense scene. Lin Feng made the battle extremely obscene. He tortured you, consumed you, and clicked you at the key time!


    The spectators did not expect that Lin Feng controlled the rhythm and the situation shortly after the opening.


    Cao RuoHeng''s face is ugly. Isn''t it a shame? A man at the peak of the war emperor can''t kill a war king. Even if there is magic, what''s the matter?


    On the contrary, both Chen Tianlin and Nan ruoli are smiling. The disciple is striving for success. Leng is pressing the first disciple of Tiangang peak.


    Lin Feng is not in a hurry. Anyway, he doesn''t consume much. He consumes slowly for a while. When Cao Mercury''s state is no longer the peak state, he is trying his best!


    At the beginning, Lin Feng also wanted to do his best to fly with flying skills and directly blast with level 8 magic. However, he still gave up his idea and began to do his best to move and consume for a while. The concept is different!


    Because Lin Feng always threw obstacles between the two, plus the popular art on his upper body, it was extremely difficult for Cao mercury to catch up. The only way is to attack Lin Feng with war Qi with Canyun''s cutting war skill.


    Cao ruorei also opened his eyes and looked at the battle in the field. He looked gloomy and didn''t say a word. He was very disappointed. As a soldier, you didn''t suppress the magician at the beginning. What are you waiting for?


    Soldiers fight with magicians. You ask magicians to keep a distance. Like monkeys, is there any possibility of victory?


    After fighting for a while, Cao Mercury also showed this problem. Isn''t it passive? People are not afraid of consumption. The white recovery sign on their body is still there. Even if they consume all the magic, they are also a soldier. When they think about these Cao mercury, they rush towards the fire wall with a roar. Consumption is consumption. Long pain is better than short pain!


    If you want to spell it, I''ll spell it. Lin Feng turned and ran away. The paralyzed battlefield was very big. A swamp skill was thrown behind him, and then there was a fire wall. It couldn''t kill you. I''m sorry for you.


    The wall of fire blocked Cao Mercury''s line of sight. After Lin Feng threw down a swamp technique, he immediately prepared a level 8 magic heaven thunder punishment to punish Yin people.

 Chapter 237

    Lin Feng''s left hand magically condensed, and his right hand''s split sky gun was raised to the sky. The blood red tiger roared and the war gas rotated and rushed to the gun tip. The air around the gun body trembled and fluctuated like water lines. The hot sun blow was ready in his hand. If you are paralyzed, seize the opportunity and do it Cao mercury rushed through the fire wall, and his body fell into the range of swamp art again. The huge suction force made Cao Mercury''s degree lower.


    This is the chance! Lin Feng''s level 8 magic was punished by thunder from heaven, and the range covered the swamp area.


    Seeing the lightning falling from the sky and the thickness of his thigh, Cao Mercury''s face changed. He was blasted up and had no good fruit to eat.


    The bully''s crazy fighting skills were suddenly urged. With a sudden change of momentum, his strength was raised to the rank of the war emperor!


    "Shameless to the extreme!" The moon blue who followed nanruofeng angrily denounced.


    "What can shameless do? I believe in little madman!" The female Tyrannosaurus rexuan said with a stick in her mouth!


    Cao ruorei turned his head and looked at the two women. His eyes flashed cold. It was obvious that he was quite dissatisfied with the two women''s words! If the two women say again, Cao ruorei has a tendency to start. To this extent, Cao ruorei is about to fight Nan ruofeng. What worries does Cao ruorei have.


    "Look more and talk less." Nanruofeng said a word without turning back. At this time, nanruofeng didn''t want to make trouble.


    Seeing the purple thunder and lightning roaring, even Cao mercury, who has the cultivation of the war emperor and mastered the land flying art, dare not take off. Isn''t that looking for bombing?


    He could only look up at the falling direction of lightning and avoid it.


    "1gbd, you fly!" Lin Feng has designed this for a long time. Even if you use the crazy fighting skills and master the flying skills, do you dare to fly? How dare you fly? I''ll punish you with thunder.


    But can you hide without flying? Lao Tzu''s swamp design is not decoration.


    After avoiding two thunders, Cao mercury just wanted to avoid again. A feeling of paralysis came from his feet. Water can conduct electricity. That''s why Lin Feng had to go to the swamp first. You''ll be fine if you avoid it. There''s no door. You''re paralyzed and can''t avoid Cao mercury. You have to be attacked by two more thunders.


    Level 8 magic can only be performed by magicians at the peak of level 4. Will the power be poor? It is also the most powerful thunder magic in attack magic. The two thunder and lightning are called Cao mercury, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Cao mercury was paralyzed and had no action ability, Lin Feng moved the split sky gun in his right hand, attracted the elements between heaven and earth, compressed it into a strong, and a complete version of the fierce sun went out.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to expose too much. It''s always good for people to have some cards. What if people know that they have mastered the mixed artistic conception, get jealous and snap their hands? In addition, the scorching sun strike with the power of heaven and earth elements can not be easily followed by Cao mercury.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s approach, he couldn''t fight back. Cao Mercury''s face was scarlet and his eyes wanted to spit fire. If his eyes could kill, Lin Feng would fall now!


    However, it was obviously useless to stare. Lin Feng shot Cao mercury in the chest, flew it and fell seven or eight feet away.


    Cao mercury, who rolled several times, sprayed several mouthfuls of blood! Trembled and stood up again.


    This situation is more stunned than Lin Feng. Is the war gas hood so strong? Is this the strength of the war emperor? I''m paralyzed. I was careless. I knew this. I couldn''t bear it. I directly stabbed you with a gun and made a hole for you. You can still be so arrogant!


    "Ah!!"


    Cao mercury took a breath, but his internal injury rushed towards Lin Feng. The soles of his feet left the ground and were no longer limited by the swamp technique.


    "War emperor? Land soaring! Good, tough enough! Elder martial brother, have you ever seen the war emperor kill a war king with land flying skill? That''s what the disciple of the sect Yue Dou did? " Chen Tianlin was a little angry.


    "Say less." Nan ruofeng interrupted Chen Tianlin. Cao ruorei, a madman, can do anything. It''s a small thing to fight with himself. If you anger others, it''s a disaster.


    "Land soaring? Can you fly? But I can fly! " Lin Fengniu B blatantly scolded and took off, which was faster than Cao mercury.


    After taking off, Lin Feng is no longer polite. To this extent, what are you talking about? Water system magic cooperates with level 8 thunder magic to drop thunder punishment, and the fire wall cooperates with level 8 wind magic Gang wind blade to barbecue. From time to time, a meteorite falls, Gudong and Gudong fall madly.


    The middle of the square was like the end of the world. It was dark. It was like the raging earthquake, volcanic eruption and mountain torrents. All the magic Lin Feng could use was blowing towards the middle.


    Cao mercury secretly hates this boy. How can he have so many level 8 magic? If you take off, you will die faster. How long can you last without taking off.


    Just now, after Lin Feng''s shot, Cao Mercury''s internal organs have been seriously injured. This is not the key. The key is that he can''t find a way to restrain Lin Feng.


    This little bastard has flying skills. He can see the form in the field clearly. He can''t escape if he wants to avoid. If he goes on like this, he will be dead. He will be beaten passively. Even Cao mercury, who has the cultivation of the war emperor, can''t stand it.


    Cao RuoHeng''s face has changed. Should his son end up like his grandson? Isn''t the Cao family in complete decline?


    "What about the lobby brother?" Cao RuoHeng said anxiously in Cao ruorei''s ear.


    "Since we fight, we must have the consciousness of failure and death." Cao ruorei looks at Cao mercury and is angry now. Does a war emperor fight with the boy who repaired by the war king for this share? Are you still alive? Even if he is a double cultivation of magic and martial arts, what''s the matter? As long as you are strong to suppress! Does he still have a chance to do this! If you are stupid, don''t complain.


    "Level 8 magic? It''s all level 8 magic! Younger martial brother, when did you become fierce? We are no match! " Rolls Royce said with his mouth open in surprise.


    "The most important thing is to grasp the opportunity to fight, when, what kind of opponent, what method and means to use. The control is too clever. Don''t say you are. Even if we go together, the hope of victory is slim!" Liu Qi looked at the battle and said!


    For Liu Qi, I was shocked. As a soldier, a soldier with formal education, he didn''t know the importance of Tianyuan territory. He was still groping, and Lin Feng was very proficient in using it.


    After being hit by several big stones, Cao mercury spits out a mouthful of blood. He knows that carrying it like this is a dead end. He rushes out quickly to avoid the hot battlefield.


    Looking at Cao mercury facing outward, can Lin Feng be willing? Paralyzed, how much effort I have made in this battlefield. Do you say to leave?


    An eight level water system magic in the left hand, the dark ice sky wall was thrown on Cao Mercury''s way, and then the thunder penalty came from the sky and hit Cao mercury fiercely.


    As long as Cao mercury wanted to run, Lin Feng stopped and always controlled Cao mercury in deep water. It consumes his fighting Qi. You should know that when the defense shield is not attacked, the consumption is very small, but under such a fierce attack by Lin Feng, the consumption of Cao Mercury''s defense shield is huge. If this continues, the result is inevitable and can only be defeated by Lin Feng.


    "Eighty percent? This is clearly a ten percent assurance, which makes us worried. " Feng ruoxuan whispered with a stick in her mouth.


    "That''s modesty, that''s conservatism! Younger martial sister, I''m used to high profile. I''m not used to this! " Shi Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m young and frivolous. I have to be happy. How old are you? How old are you? If it were me, I would have wandered in the Jianghu." Chen Mingming touched his chin and said.


    "If you don''t behave in your life in the future, let this seat know and break your leg immediately!" If the south wind turns back, it''s cold to hum!


    Today''s disciples of the broken army sect don''t know. The first and second generations of disciples know this Chen nameless and have a nickname, Chen Dahua. They used to be natural and unrestrained and have harmed the fragile hearts of countless young girls! Once, a woman with a big belly was asked to go up the mountain gate. As a result, Chen Mingming was severely beaten by nanruofeng. After that, she converged. The woman with a big belly is now the peak leader''s wife of nameless peak!


    The people of the Cao family don''t look good. They know that Cao mercury is in a passive situation, and it''s difficult to turn over. I don''t know what to do. Cao ruorei can''t help it. If Nan ruofeng doesn''t come, he can stop the fight as he pleases. Now if he does, Nan ruofeng will do it. It''s unreasonable for him to do it. He may be convicted of rebellion by the two brothers of the Nan family. He''s not afraid. What about the family behind him?


    Others don''t understand Nan ruofeng. He looks like a great Confucian in his white shirt, but he knows that this guy is more cruel than anyone. If he makes a rash move today, he won''t say it. He will use righteousness to abolish the Cao family, drive away the Cao family, or even kill the Cao family!


    Cao ruorei didn''t dare to pay too much for Cao mercury alone. He dared to take the next step only after defeating nanruofeng first!


    Those who care about Lin Feng are relieved and those who support Cao mercury are worried. Lin Feng himself is excited. He takes time to hold a small stick and smoke. The magic in his hand continues to fall on the battlefield blocked by the dark ice sky wall on all sides!


    Now Lin Feng doesn''t look at the target at all. After being blocked by the dark ice sky wall on all sides, the middle area is so large. Where are you going? Can you fly? I''m not afraid of you flying. Even if I don''t need lightning to hit you, I''ll stab you with a gun!


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun in his right hand has been gathering war spirit! Just wait for Cao mercury to carry it. When he flies out, give him a try!

 Chapter 238

    Lin Feng''s Yin move is ready, but Cao mercury is not stupid. Flying up at this time is just looking for a smoke! What if you don''t fly? I''m consuming too much now. The effect of "bully crazy" war technology will pass immediately. Now the level is no longer the level of the war emperor, but between the war emperor and the war emperor. It''s estimated that it will fall back to the war emperor in a moment. Isn''t it faster to die?


    There is no other choice. Cao mercury no longer avoids. Holding a war knife, Cao mercury rushes in one direction. However, everything impacts the dark ice sky wall. The eight step dark ice sky wall still can''t stop Cao Mercury''s dying struggle. However, Lin Feng is not afraid. He blocks it one after another. Taking time is a lightning penalty. I don''t believe I can''t kill you. Do you think you are Xiaoqiang?


    When Cao mercury cut open the seventh dark ice sky wall, his cultivation has dropped to the peak of the emperor of war. This is still the case that the tyrant''s fighting skills are not too good. It consumes so much. As long as the tyrant''s fighting skills pass, there is only a dead end Cao Mercury''s heart gradually sank. Unexpectedly, he was defeated in public today. Lin Feng would not let go of himself. He was very unwilling. With the difficult splitting of Cao mercury on the eighth dark ice sky wall, the front was the disciples of the main peak. As long as he rushed into them, Lin Feng''s magic could not be in chaos! He can''t ignore the disciples of the main peak!


    When Cao mercury broke seven dark ice sky walls, Lin Feng realized that something was wrong and paralyzed. In front of him was the observation platform of Tianjian peak disciples. What if Cao mercury rushed in?


    All the results were expected, but I didn''t expect such an exhibition trend. The ninth dark ice sky wall can''t be displayed again.


    When the battlefield moved towards this side, Liu Qi''s face became dignified and shouted to nanqingshan: "arrange the disciples to retreat, I''ll hold it."


    As Nan ruoli''s son, Nan Qingshan has a strong view of the overall situation. Without saying a word, he arranged his disciples to step back.


    Lin Feng doesn''t use magic to pursue, and Cao mercury is still rushing towards the disciples of Tianjian peak. As long as he''s not a fool, he knows what Cao Mercury''s idea is.


    "Really promising, really promising! I''m going to use the disciples of the sect as a shield! Good idea! " If Nan ruofeng is a little angry, you should die if you want to die, but you shouldn''t pull other disciples into the water.


    Lin Feng no longer cast magic. The most important thing is that his mental power is almost consumed. When he lands on the ground, he lifts the war Qi and pursues Cao mercury.


    "Go back, don''t come!" Liu Qi cut off drinking loudly!


    Go back? Go back and die! Is it possible to return it? Cao Mercury still rushes forward.


    See Cao Mercury still rushing. Liu Qi was angry, "scum! It''s a shame to be with you! Get back. " The sword in his hand was fiercely split out, and a domineering war spirit rushed towards Cao mercury.


    In Cao Mercury''s heart, as long as the crowd of Tianjian peak disciples is safe, where will Liu Qi be considered? See stand up and attack, hurriedly wave a knife to resist, where can you resist?


    Liu Qi, as the first disciple of Tianjian peak, has long been the peak of the emperor of war. He can enter the emperor of war with only a layer of paper! Originally, it was between Bozhong and Cao mercury, and even higher than Cao mercury! Now Cao mercury is at the end of a powerful crossbow. As soon as their war gas contacts, Cao mercury can''t stop his body. He stumbles back and will fall to the ground at any time!


    Lin Feng had planned to defeat him and torture the bastard, but now he can''t. It''s too easy for Cao ruorei to go on a business trip. Seeing that Cao mercury retreated to Liu Qi, Lin Feng hit the mixed yuan fierce sun of water and fire mood.


    A dazzling green and red light came out of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, flashed and fell on the chest of Cao mercury who wanted to turn around and change direction.


    There was no sound. Cao Mercury''s body shield was broken down, and the light passed through the body. A large transparent hole appeared between Cao Mercury''s chest and abdomen.


    I can''t believe looking at the big hole in my chest, Cao mercury pointed to Lin Feng and wanted to say something! But I can''t say anything! It shook twice, "boom!" Fell to the ground.


    The battle between the two is over. Lin Feng took back the crack gun, "Ka, Ka." Removed it from the beaten gun bag and put it in the storage ring? Pull it down! It''s troublesome to be found by the Cao family!, Without looking at the fallen Cao mercury, he walked towards the door of the hall.


    Cao RuoHeng ran to Cao mercury. Is it useful to run fast? Lin Feng''s shot has blown Cao Mercury''s viscera away. Is there any way to save him?


    Seeing that his son was completely hopeless, Cao RuoHeng roared up to the sky, flashed and rushed behind Lin Feng.


    "Old shameless! Dare you do it? " Feng ruoxuan doesn''t want to. Without waiting for Nan ruoxuan to express something, she comes to Lin Feng''s back with a big knife.


    Chen Mingming also moved!, Wipe, it''s not easy to appear. There is a martial nephew who has his style in those years. Do you want to kill him? Who is in charge of my stick?


    "Stop!" Cao ruorei shouted!


    Hearing Cao ruorei''s roar, Cao RuoHeng stopped and looked at Lin Feng who didn''t even look back. His eyes were angry and his hands were shaking.


    This is Cao ruorei''s timely cry, because Cao ruorei sees that Nan ruofeng''s hand has been put on the hilt of the sword around his waist. If Cao RuoHeng attacks Lin Feng, Nan ruofeng will certainly do it. He is very confident in his cultivation, but he also knows that he can''t stop who Nan ruofeng wants to kill, even if the target is his brother with the cultivation of the war emperor.


    "Master, martial uncle and martial aunt. It''s no shame to finish work. " Lin Feng said, shaking his robe.


    "Good, good!" Yuelan patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "What''s the matter now! After hitting the small ones, the big ones come out. Now the old ones have to do it. Are there no rules? " Nan ruofeng stood up, stared at Cao ruorei and said.


    "Big fists are the rules. Now the rules are set by your nanrufeng. Don''t say much. Three days later, the top of Tianjian peak will set the rules!" Cao ruorei also stood up and said coldly.


    "OK, let''s see if the elder martial brother''s fist is big and the fist that returns to me is big." Nan ruofeng laughed. He doesn''t pay any attention to Cao ruorei.


    The Cao family left, and the disciples of each peak dispersed, leaving only the peak owners of each peak and Lin Feng, a strange bird.


    "Big brother! Isn''t it dangerous for you to fight in three days? " Nanruoli, who is worried about nanruofeng, is no longer called Dharma protector, but speaks from the perspective of a younger brother.


    "Ha ha, he? I don''t pay attention to it. If I make any progress, I think it''s invincible in the world? If our disciple can abuse his disciples, then we can abuse his elders! For many years, we like all kinds of people who refuse to obey! " Nan ruofeng ordered a small stick and said with a smile!


    "Master! Disciples can go and watch it! " Lin Feng asked happily.


    "You''re not afraid that people will hit you and you''ll go." Feng ruoxuan glared at Lin Feng and said!


    "Don''t worry about it! He dares to move you. Shifu turned around and went to heaven. None of them surnamed Cao stayed. See if he can keep me? Borrow his two courage to touch you! " If nanruofeng says to be domineering, be domineering!


    "See? What is fist size? Learn some later? Don''t have a day without business! " Chen Tianlin looked at Lin Feng and Nan ruofeng holding a small white stick, and he was angry! Can''t help but hit Lin Feng!


    "Master! Have all the disciples of our generation been settled? The disciples of the same generation of Tiangang peak dared to talk nonsense to the disciples. The disciples chopped him without saying a word! It seems that the master''s generation did not deal with it? The master said so, the disciple is very wronged! " Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Why did master bird start biting himself?


    Suddenly, the people in the lobby looked at Chen Tianlin. It seemed that Chen Tianlin poked a big hole in the sky. Indeed, Lin Feng''s personnel are good now. If you want to gain more power, you will gain more power!


    "Elder martial brother, this is your fault. Why is Lin Feng not serious? What did you do? Is this jealousy, elder martial brother? Don''t you cherish the good disciples? If you don''t want it, I''ll take it directly back to Cuizhu peak! " Feng ruoxuan''s face is unhappy. How natural and unrestrained Lin Feng''s little white stick is and how delicious the dishes are! Elder martial brother also gave instructions. It''s not authentic.


    "Yes! Look at what Maple has done. Which is not a matter of fighting for face? It seems that senior brother hasn''t the courage to hit Tiangang peak? " Shi Xiaotian looked at Chen Tianlin and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Who did you offend? What I said is a word of encouragement! Why does it seem that this Maple has abused you? " Chen Tianlin felt that he was wronged. In a word, he was attacked by all sides.


    "Well, feng''er, you are very satisfied with your performance as a teacher. Fighting is really not a matter of cultivation and rank. It is good to formulate tactics according to people. The disadvantage is that you are a little hesitant and not decisive. After trapping that scum today, you should use the strongest attack to end the battle quickly, rather than waiting for work, If there is an accident today, it is the mistake at that critical time. " Nanruofeng looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "The disciple knows his mistake and will improve later." Lin Feng leaned over and said!


    "Hehe, Shifu didn''t teach you a lesson, but just reminded you that you did well. When you were so old, you were still far from you. You are tired today. Go back and have a rest." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    These words shocked the people in the lobby and understood that Lin Feng can''t provoke a trace!


    Why? When did Nan ruofeng talk to people so kindly? He is also a younger disciple! On weekdays, I don''t have such a good attitude towards my brother Nan ruoli. My nephew Nan Qingshan is very aggressive in front of him and doesn''t dare to speak loudly!


    Praise people! Boasting in front of so many people seems to have never happened! Who dares to provoke Lin Feng? Did you hear nanruofeng say that if Cao ruofeng moves Lin Feng, you will kill all those surnamed Cao?

 Chapter 239

    Nanruofeng has given out cruel words. If Cao ruorei dares to move Lin Feng, he will destroy all those surnamed Cao in Tiangang peak. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Lin Feng. Who dares to provoke Lin Feng without opening his eyes? Isn''t that for smoking?


    "Three days later, the disciple went to wake up to see the master at the cliff and watch the war!" Lin Feng leaned over to salute the elders in the hall and left.


    "Dharma elder martial brother! There won''t be anyone there against the little madman! " The female Tyrannosaurus rexuan said with some worry. Some worried that Lin Feng was touched by someone.


    "Do any of them dare?" Nanruofeng disdained a smile.


    "That''s good. Now the little madman has dumped three of the Cao family. The little sister is worried that they will lose their reason and mess around." Feng ruoxuan answered.


    "Exchange a family for Maple''s life. If they think it''s worth it, they''ll kill it. I won''t stop it. I believe that as long as I live, their Cao family doesn''t have the courage! Do what you should do. You don''t need to worry about this seat. " After explaining, nanruofeng left.


    After leaving tianjianfeng, Lin Feng lit a cigarette and was thinking about things. He had a firm foothold in breaking the military clan, but the Lin family of Shenwei empire was still in turmoil. The Wayne family could not be provoked for the time being. More than one person told himself that even nanruofeng was taboo. This made Lin Feng think with * * and know the powerful power of the Wayne family.


    However, fortunately, I controlled the power of Shenwei Empire, a subordinate of the Wayne family. There will be no big problem for the time being. Take a time to go back and clean up magvina. Magvina''s power is gone, and the claws of the flame valley behind him will naturally be taken back. Without strong power, no one should touch the Lin family where there are broken clan experts stationed.


    Back to qingyunxuan, Lin Feng saw that blue ice was swinging on the swing, and Beigong snow and Shuijing were chatting.


    He went to blue Bing, took out the beef jerky, put it into his hand and said, "brother, I don''t know what else you like to eat! I''ll take you out tomorrow to see if there''s anything blue ice likes to eat! I''m tired of eating this alone. "


    "No, Lanbing knows that her brother is busy. This is delicious. Lanbing is not tired of eating." Blue ice said with his legs drooping on the swing.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming back, Beigong snow and Shuijing came up! Lin Feng hugged them and said apologetically to Hejing, "I''m sorry, there are some things I can''t control."


    Shuijing shook her head silently and said, "I thought I would be sad if they died, but I didn''t. I didn''t have a conscience. I didn''t know if it was better than animals."


    "No, the big family has the sorrow of the big family. They have been blackened by interests. You are Shuijing. They have nothing to do with you. You have died once." Lin Feng persuasion said.


    "Well, I see. Just think I''m a heartless man." Shuijing shook her head and said, frankly, crystal doesn''t care about the Cao family, but cares about Lin Feng''s view.


    "OK, you are my man now. The Cao family has nothing to do with you!" Lin Feng patted Shuijing on the back. Just when Shuijing recalled, Lin Feng found that Shuijing had only one better ancestor in her tragic childhood, but it passed the deadline many years ago. The storage ring was given by that ancestor! The rest of the Cao family did not regard Shuijing as the Cao family, but as a maid, servant and tool.


    "Are you smoking?" Lin Feng noticed that the stone table in qingyunxuan''s yard was full of cigarette materials! And some rolled up cigarettes.


    "Yes, sister Jing and I roll some when we are bored." Beigong Xue said with a smile.


    "When I have time, I''ll propose marriage at sister Xue''s house." Lin Feng knows that Beigong Xue was born in a big family and has something to face.


    "Not for the time being. If we go back, it is estimated that I will be under house arrest and you will be thrown out. Women have no status in the big family. My brothers will take me as a cargo holding the thighs of the Wayne family." Beigong Xue shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Why is it always like this? Let''s forget it for the time being. It''s a small thing for me to be beaten, and it''s a big thing for sister Xue to be under house arrest." Lin Feng doesn''t care about himself, but he absolutely doesn''t want to push beigongxue into the fire pit.


    Lin Feng accompanied the two women for a day and made some small dishes for them in the evening. Then he took them to have a rest.


    At noon the next day, Lin Feng was playing with LAN Bing in the yard. Li Tiandu came to the periphery of qingyunxuan and shouted, "younger martial brother, someone came to visit the master, and the master told you to go too."


    Li Tian didn''t dare to break into Qingyun Pavilion. There was a perverted little girl and a covetous snow feather carving king. The snow feather carving king was more divine than before, because as Lin Feng entered the fourth level, his spiritual strength reached the middle of the fourth level, and the level of snow feather carving was also raised to the middle of the seventh level.


    Nodding at the two women and patting the back of Lanbing''s head, Lin Feng hurried with Lin Feng towards leyun Xuan! Master''s friend is here. I want to introduce myself. I don''t know what kind of person.


    Entering the lobby of leyunxuan, Lin Feng was stunned when he saw that he was coming. Is the visitor still an acquaintance?


    It turned out that the tea drinker in the lobby was Bolton, the president of Shenwei Empire, the dean of Shengguang college, the president of the magic guild, and his father-in-law.


    "Lin Feng, I''ve seen the master and President Bohr." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Sit down, President Bohr. He is also an old friend of the teacher." Chen Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Because there are many things, I haven''t seen the elder for many years. Don''t blame the elder." Bolton hugged Chen Tianlin and said.


    "Hehe, I know you are busy. Do you have something to do here, or you can come to see me, the so-called listing elder?" Chen Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Yes, I want to invite Lin Feng to join the magic guild." Chen Tianlin looked at Chen Tianlin seriously and said.


    "Grass, did you dig at the foot of the wall and come to me?" Chen Tianlin laughed and scolded.


    "Hehe, now people have to dig. The elder is not the same." Bilton was also an aristocratic gentleman.


    "OK, let me see what Maple means. How to say, I''m also a member of the magic guild. If I can help the guild, I must help. What do you say, maple? " Chen Tianlin turned to look at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Master, President Bohr, I''m sorry. I can''t join the magic guild!" Lin Feng leaned over and said!


    "Why?" Bolton was worried, and Chen Tianlin was puzzled!


    "Because old Haitian and blue ocean once invited me to join the warrior guild, I still owe others. If I join the guild, I also choose the warrior guild first, otherwise I''m too sorry for others." Lin Feng leaned over and answered.


    "What is this old sea man messing with?" The gentleman Bolton was also worried.


    "President Bohr, I''m really helpless. You know, Haitian blue has great kindness to the Lin family about my aunt. I must respect his opinion." Lin Feng said shyly.


    "I understand. I don''t blame you!" Bolton sighed.


    "Has the Venn Empire been calm lately?" Lin Feng asked what he cared about!


    "It''s stable. You''re good at it. The Wayne family didn''t get the news of Wayne Charlie, so they sent another expert over. But the disciples of the Wayne family in the Empire scared you. No one dared to mess around. The expert was still in the dark, but this is not a long-term plan. " Bolton shook his head.


    "What about this? As long as we don''t move down the Wayne family, it will be difficult for our Lin family to go on peacefully! " Lin Feng''s pressure is even greater.


    "Yes, as long as the Wayne family doesn''t give up the secular forces of the Shenwei Empire, you can''t help it." Chen Tianlin also said helplessly.


    "There''s another way, but it''s too difficult. It''s no different from tripping the Wayne family." Bolton looked at Chen Tianlin and said.


    "Come on, old Bohr, don''t give a bad idea. Is that what Lin Feng can do?" Chen Tianlin interrupted Bolton''s words and didn''t want Lin Feng to know.


    "It''s all right, master. The disciples are not small. They can distinguish the importance of things." Lin Feng said to Chen Tianlin!


    "Nothing! Come on, Bolton, if there''s any trouble, I''ll settle with you! " Chen Tianlin stared at Bolton and said!


    "You think I want something to happen to Lin Feng, don''t you? My daughter is still his woman. I want something to happen to him?" Because this thing didn''t achieve its goal, old Bohr was a little angry and barely maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. However, Chen Tianlin was forced by B and became a vulgar philistine!


    "What else? I wronged you. As for such a big fire? " Chen Tianlin gave in. Can others harm his son-in-law?


    "Master, Dean Bohr, I want to know what else can be done to solve this matter." Lin Feng asked what he was most concerned about. Everything else was bullshit.


    "There are countless countries on the mainland that occupy the mountains as the king. Why don''t there be hidden families to rob them? That''s because the fief was decided by the Tianzun society. People who have made meritorious contributions to the mainland can be granted by the Tianzun society. For example, the divine power of the Wayne family and the Taifeng empire are the ancestors of the Wayne family who made contributions to the mainland, obtained fiefdoms and established empires. " Chen Tianlin said it for Bolton!


    "How can you count as having made outstanding contributions to the mainland? Is this back cover time limited? " Lin Feng is very excited to get this news!


    "For the time being, this is not what you should know." Chen Tianlin doesn''t want to say.


    "As a man, I want to give my family a safe home. Please help me." Lin Feng bowed and said.


    "Ah! Let me tell you, save your concern. If you want to be recognized by the Lord of heaven, you must be the king of mercenaries. It''s not easier than moving to the Wayne family! As for timeliness, it is 300 years. " Chen Tianlin sighed.


    "That is to say, the back cover of the king of soldiers is valid for 300 years?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Within three hundred years, this back cover is yours. The emperor can''t give it to others, and others can''t want this land. In fact, timeliness is not the key. Even if there are other fiefs after timeliness, who will want a lord''s fief? Offend a strong opponent? "

 Chapter 240

    "No one wants to grab the back cover of the owner when there is a free place, and no one wants to provoke a strong enemy for no reason." Chen Tianlin stressed the seriousness of the matter.


    "Well! What''s the matter with the blessed one? " Lin Feng has never heard of this name and doesn''t know there is such an organization. It looks like a class ox fork.


    "The Tianzun society is a collective composed of major forces, which makes decisions on major events on the mainland. Only powerful forces can enter the Tianzun society and have a place!" Bolton said with some envy.


    "I see. Did you get the title of the king of mercenaries in the mercenary guild? Is taking the king of mercenaries an outstanding contribution to the mainland? " Lin Feng spoke his mind.


    "There are others, but it needs the resolution of the Supreme Council. The king of mercenaries is passed automatically, but it seems that there are only three kings of mercenaries in history." Chen Tianlin said the difficulty of things.


    "Ha ha, the difficulty is not small!" Lin Feng said with a smile, but he had hope in his heart. It''s better to have a road than not!


    "Why don''t you just put away the idea that no one has touched your Lin family for the time being? Just stop. " Chen Tianlin is worried about Lin Feng''s crooked ideas.


    "Master, I know. Don''t worry." Lin Feng promised.


    "Your promise is bullshit! The Tianzun association has been established for countless years, and there are many talented people on the mainland, such as carp crossing the river, war emperor and Dharma saint, and there are not war god and Dharma God. Why are there only three mercenary kings? Are you better than them? " Seeing Lin Feng''s insincere guarantee, Chen Tianlin scolded.


    "If your Dharma protector knows what you think, I can guarantee that he will break your leg!" Chen Tianlin stretched his neck and shouted.


    "He has a master?" Bolton asked in surprise.


    "This boy, sometimes a little disobedient, is the only one who has paid homage to three masters since the founding of our army clan!" Chen Tianlin was angry when he mentioned this. He took a disciple well, all red eyed. Didn''t he see the female Tyrannosaurus Rex taking Lin Feng to her Cuizhu peak?


    "One is the elder you, the other is Nan ruoli''s patriarch, and the other?" Asked Bolton.


    "If the mountain gate guards the Dharma, you should know." Chen Tianlin said with a smile.


    "What? Elder, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Didn''t you hurt me? Fortunately, Lin Feng didn''t promise. If he did, President Nan won''t clean me up in the future? " Bolton said with some fear.


    "Didn''t the president call you?" Chen Tianlin asked in surprise.


    "No one asked me to come. I came myself." Bolton''s voice dropped.


    "I thought you knew. When you come here to dig people, there is a president behind you. If no one supports you, do you dare to dig a corner? Go quickly and don''t bother me. " Chen Tianlin was afraid.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t the disciples understand?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand what happened to the two suddenly?


    "Your Dharma protector is the vice president of the warrior guild. We''re here to ask you to join the magic guild. Don''t we have nothing to do? I thought it was our president''s support, so it''s better. Now pull it, Bolton, you go quickly. " Chen Tianlin began to blow people. If nanruofeng knew it, it would be inevitable to clean up.


    "What are you afraid of? I came to see my son-in-law. Can''t I? But nothing. Let''s go first and go to the guild to report on the situation in recent years. " Bolton''s mouth was hard and his heart was still beating drums.


    "Grandpa Bohr, I owe you a favor. Lin Feng keeps it in mind. Please take care of grandpa on behalf of Shenwei empire." Lin Feng bowed and said, if the title has been changed and wiped, it will harm people''s granddaughter, so don''t be stingy. Lin Feng remembered that he was sealed by bolyun.


    "Don''t call me Grandpa. I don''t deserve it. Call me anything. I''d better call me president and grandpa. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the broken army clan." Bolton quickly waved his hand. Why, because Chen Tianlin''s face is not good enough, he ran here to be an uncle to the elders and masters of the broken army sect, and even the Dharma protector of the mountain gate. Didn''t he find a smoke himself?


    Chen Tianlin took back his staff. If Bolton dared to promise just now, Chen Tianlin would do it without hesitation. Would you be an ox fork when you were the branch president of the magic guild? Run here to be uncle to uncle. Who will you beat if you don''t beat him? I''m still an elder of the magic guild. Although I''m an honorary elder, I''m not in charge.


    Lin Feng sent Bolton out of the broken army sect before returning to the moon watching peak.


    Walking and thinking, is the water in the Yanyang continent really deep. Inexplicably, a Tianzun meeting came out. There must be class leaders in the Tianzun meeting.


    But what if I know? Does it have anything to do with yourself? Unless you have the title of king of mercenaries and two heads? Other people''s war emperor and war god can''t get it. Can they get it themselves? But I can start from the lowest.


    When he returned to qingyunxuan, Lin Feng made a decision. First, he watched the master kill Cao ruorei. Then he went to Haotian city to see what was going on in this first city in Yanyang mainland. Whether there was a welcome or a send. He didn''t have to be responsible. He pushed down several!


    After a day of relaxation, Lin Feng took some wine and some dishes he fried, and went to Xingshen cliff to find nanruofeng. The Master seemed majestic, but life was too hard.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, Nan ruofeng was very happy. The first sentence when he met was: "don''t repair here. Go back to practice."


    Some time ago, Lin Feng''s cultivation was tortured and scared by Nan ruofeng. Even in the face of several war emperor experts, Nan ruofeng didn''t have such a headache. He was really convinced of his disciple.


    "The disciple is here to drink with the master. I wish the master success." Lin Feng set out on the stone table in front of the cottage, side dishes and wine pots.


    "It''s good to have a drink. It''s good to have a drink, but I won. That''s my strength. It has nothing to do with your wishes." Nan ruofeng said persistently.


    "Master, besides being the Dharma protector of the Mountain Gate of the broken army sect, do you have any other identity?" Pour wine for nanruofeng''s ox fork character. Lin Feng plans to know more.


    "It seems that there are several of them. Even if I don''t go for a few years, I seem to be the vice president of the warrior Association and a member of the Tianzun Association. I don''t remember the others." Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and said.


    Lin Feng took the wine and did it. What''s called niucha? It''s called niucha. People can almost forget that he is still the master of the mainland and a member of the Tianzun Association.


    "Shifu is the vice president of the warrior guild. He doesn''t go to the guild at ordinary times. No one says and no one cares." Lin Feng lit Nan ruofeng''s little white stick and asked.


    "Whoever dares to say, who dares to take care of me? As a teacher, put him down. " South if the wind is very natural and unrestrained said.


    "What about the president, master Guan?" Lin Feng wanted to know the extent and limit of his master''s ox fork.


    "She dares! It''s the same, but the chance is not great.. She can''t take care of being a teacher. She has time to take you to play. The warrior guild is no different from our family. " Nan ruofeng said casually eating a small dish.


    "Poop." Lin Feng''s feet softened and slid to the bottom of the stone stool.


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t drunk much yet! " Nanruofeng doesn''t know how much it shocked Lin Feng. No wonder Bolton wanted to run when he heard that he was nanruofeng''s disciple. This is a bad name. Who dares to dig the corner of this fierce man?


    "Drink!" Lin Feng''s blood also came up. Look at other people''s life. How natural and unrestrained they want to be. This is a real man.


    "Yes, let''s drink. The new cook is good, but he doesn''t often cook this delicious meal. He needs to explain it another day." Nanruofeng tasted the side dishes and ate very comfortably.


    Lin Feng has a blue line on his forehead. He has become a cook. It seems that he really needs to give it to the cooks when he has time. Others don''t say that his master must be served well.


    The teachers and disciples drank fiercely, and the little white stick didn''t put out its fire.


    "Feng''er, you can see how the master will put down the goods and vent his anger for you tomorrow. Even if he has three moves for a teacher, he can''t do it. It''s not the same level as a teacher." Nanruofeng said drunk.


    Lin Feng looked at Nan ruofeng and knew that the ox fork master was really drunk. He stood up, helped him up and put him on the bamboo bed in the cottage.


    Before returning to the cottage, Lin Feng began to drink himself. Is there pressure? What is stress? How long have I been in this world? What bird heaven will you wait for uncle Lin.


    After a fierce drink, Lin Feng turned white and fell to the ground. In my dream, I have split sky guns, magic flying and invincible. There are beautiful women around me. It feels good to touch them.


    "Get up, get up, what''s your drinking capacity? You need to practice later. " If Nan ruofeng didn''t know how he got back to his bed, he woke up and saw Lin Feng lying on the ground with saliva on his mouth.


    Lin Feng wakes up. The boss is not satisfied. Your old man can''t wait for a while and call me again. Won''t he push it down later? Can''t I drink? Who helped you go to bed last night! I drank too much. That''s because I drank too much. Your old man poured it, and I dried more than a dozen pots. Lin Feng couldn''t hold back at the thought of here.


    "Go away, don''t be a teacher. Here''s the smell of urine." If the south wind roared and kicked, a stone fell on Lin Feng.


    "How unscrupulous!" Lin Feng murmured in his heart. He ran forward quickly. He really peed in his pants.


    "Hurry up and tidy up. Let''s go. Don''t delay people''s time." Nanruofeng roared.

 Chapter 241

    "Delay people''s time? What do you mean, Lin Feng understands. " Does the master of the ox fork mean not to delay Cao ruorei''s journey?


    Lin Feng went to the pool, washed his face, sorted out his image in the mirror, and ran to nanruofeng.


    "What you should pay attention to today is the use of Hunyuan artistic conception. It''s useless to know. If you have artistic conception, you have to play the greatest effect of artistic conception. That''s the king. You have artistic conception, but your application is still at the level of a three legged cat." Nanruofeng''s words made Lin Feng completely.


    Lin Feng is a little depressed. Is there such a blow? How come my kung fu is a three legged cat? At least we killed Zhan Huang, didn''t we? Is it a three legged cat who killed the character of Zhan Huang''s cultivation by leapfrog fighting? Lin Feng can''t understand this!


    "Aren''t you a little unconvinced? Even if I use the same cultivation as you, killing ten or eight of you is the same as playing, even if you can do magic. " Nanruofeng seemed to see Lin Feng''s obedience, and then he was hit.


    "Convinced, I must watch it today!" Lin Feng said sincerely.


    "Give me some advice, let''s go!" Nan ruofeng took out a small white stick and asked Lin Feng to order it.


    Lin Feng hurried to point it out. I didn''t know it was OK before, but now I know. This is a class cow man in front of me. It can be scared away by the magic guild and the club leader.


    "It''s really good to be able to do magic. If you have time to be a teacher, try it to see if you can learn a small fireball. First level magic should not be difficult. Otherwise, ignition is really troublesome."


    If the masters of the magic guild know that some people learn magic just to light cigarettes, will they collapse and go crazy? This is an insult to magic, a naked insult.


    Nan ruofeng and Lin Feng walked towards the conference hall.


    Today is the day when the two Mountain Gate guardians of the broken army sect fight. Although this will have an impact on the strength of the broken army sect, the cohesion will be improved. Some things can''t be avoided.


    If the relationship between the two Mountain Gate Dharma guardians can be reconciled, the elders will adjust even if they are scolded, but we all know that there is no way to reconcile. The most important thing is that the elders are disappointed with Cao ruorei and the Cao family. In the last battle of qianrenzong, the southern Dharma protector closed the door. That''s not enough. But did you Cao ruorei come forward? Are you in charge?


    For your own people and for your own disciples, you can do it without hesitation. You can even kill the elders. Are you soft when fighting with outsiders? All the elders are dissatisfied with the boss. Let''s fight today. The Cao family has become a black sheep.


    All the disciples who could come came, but they just stayed in the square and couldn''t go to the top of Tianjian peak.


    There is no way to the top of Tianjian peak. Only Zhan Huang who has mastered level 8 flying and land flying can go up. There are few people who have really witnessed the battle today, only elders who have entered level 5. There are also Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce, who practice magic at the moon watching peak.


    See nanruo wind coming! What does Nan ruoli want to say! Just opened his mouth and didn''t say anything!


    The elders of each peak are right. Nan ruofeng bows to salute!


    "Don''t waste time. Let''s go." With that, as soon as his right hand stretched out Lin Feng''s shoulder, he walked towards Tianjian peak and said, "go, where do you go?".


    Lin Feng felt that his ears were full of strong winds and all kinds of scenery.


    When Lin Feng landed at his feet, he now reached the top of Tianjian peak. Looking around, it was surrounded by white clouds and steaming fog.


    Cao ruorei then came with Cao RuoHeng, the peak masters of each peak, and the peak masters of each peak also brought their own legitimate disciples to watch. Such a battle is a once-in-a-lifetime and rare in a hundred years. It is very good for cultivation. Anyone wants to miss it.


    "The past grievances and grievances will be ended today." Cao ruorei, dressed in black, slowly took down the black sword on his back, looked at Nan ruofeng and said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, I''m afraid I''ve been waiting for today for a long time. I''d like to experience the elder martial brother''s skills." Then he walked forward and took a few steps.


    "RuoHeng, if I lose, my fist is not as big as others. You waste your martial arts and leave Tiangang peak with me. I believe no one will embarrass you." Cao ruorei looked at Nan ruofeng and said it to Cao RuoHeng.


    Indeed, Cao ruorei is a wise move. If he is defeated, his cousin will still stay in the army breaking sect beyond his ability. There will be no good results. Don''t waste his martial arts! Then according to Nan ruofeng''s character, there will be no tail left.


    "Well, if things are as you say, we will embarrass them. Of course, if we don''t give up and play some tricks, we won''t be soft." Nan ruofeng said calmly, but his tone was killing.


    "OK, younger martial brother, don''t you have anything to explain?" Cao ruorei said.


    "We Nanjia disciples don''t have to explain what to do. They will understand. Besides, I don''t believe I can get there. Ha ha." Nan ruofeng''s laughter was heroic, like the king of Tianjian peak. As soon as his feet moved, he walked towards the middle of Tianjian peak.


    "OK." Cao ruorei then walked towards the middle of Tianjian peak, and the degree was extremely fast.


    In the middle, the two stood against each other more than ten feet apart.


    With Cao ruorei''s roar, the battle began.


    Cao ruorei took a black sword in his hand and cut it towards nanruofeng with a black light. His body followed the knife Qi and his black robe danced like a ferocious God.


    Nanruo Feng stepped out at his feet, and his body moved several feet to avoid the fierce attack.


    After this Sabre was cut by the Qi of the sabre, a gap as deep as half a Zhang appeared where nanruofeng originally stood. It is more than ten feet long, which shows the power of Cao ruorei''s knife.


    A knife failed. Cao ruorei''s blade did not reduce and swept sideways. A half moon shaped black knife Qi swept out and flew lazily towards the South ruofeng. This move was followed by another vertical cut.


    After several moves, the sky sword blade was full of black Sabre Qi, which was aggressive.


    Nan Ruo Feng''s body appeared in the air, cut off his waist, swayed a few feet, dodged two vigorous Qi and fell to the ground.


    "You are a senior brother. It''s disrespectful to fight with you. Let you do three moves. Now the three moves have passed. Each life and death has his own life." Nanruofeng''s right hand rested on the long sword around his waist.


    Nanruofeng''s words surprised Lin Feng. It turned out that the master''s words last night were true and really made three moves, which was too arrogant.


    "Ah!" Cao ruorei was furious. No matter what the next battle was like, he had already lost his morale. On the original black sabre, the awe inspiring black fighting spirit rose and shrank back to the blade, but Lin Feng understood that such a sabre was a greater threat.


    Cao ruorei''s body fluttered like a black lightning, rushing to the south if the wind.


    This time, nanrufeng didn''t dodge. His body shook continuously, and he couldn''t see anyone. A light flashed, and a sword chant came out, and the two crossed.


    Each rushed forward a few feet, turned around and held it.


    Nanruofeng''s long sword is still in the scabbard. From beginning to end, no one can see what nanruofeng''s long sword is like. It comes out of the scabbard and returns to the scabbard like lightning.


    "Younger martial brother, good sword and body skills." Cao ruorei said in a deep voice. Look at the bleeding wound on your chest.


    "It''s OK. You can take it! Elder martial brother, if you stop and think about crossing the cliff, it''s still the old days. I don''t care. It''s still time, "Nan Rufeng said calmly.


    "It''s still not as good as you, but the battle will continue." Cao ruorei''s momentum soared into the sky again!


    Nan ruofeng hurt Cao ruorei in one round, which surprised the spectators. They knew that Nan ruofeng was very strong, but they also expected that there was such a big gap between them!


    Cao ruorei, the Dharma protector at the peak of the war emperor, saw blood after Nan ruofeng took the initiative.


    This is Lin Feng and the elder watching the war. Their hearts are relieved!


    Lin Feng whispered to himself that the master with the identity of ox fork was really not covered! This thigh must be hugged.


    When Lin Feng thought about how to hold Nan ruofeng''s thigh, Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng fought again.


    Lin Feng can''t see clearly. He just sees black and white impermanence fighting and the war spirit flying all over the sky. How can he study and design the mixed yuan artistic conception? Isn''t this bullshit? Turn around and see. Now other elders are the same. Their mouths are wide and their eyes are wide. They obviously can''t see anything. They can tell who has the upper hand and who has the lower hand.


    Lin Feng tried to see Nan ruofeng''s sword technique. But I still can''t see it. I can see Cao ruorei''s attack. It''s magnificent. With the dark momentum of destruction, it seems to kill everything!


    However, it seems that it has no effect on nanruo wind. Every white light has destroyed Cao Ruo Lei''s killing momentum.


    "Elder martial brother, won''t you stop? You don''t have a chance, don''t you understand? " Nanruofeng''s words crossed the sky like rolling thunder.


    "Today is not your opponent, and it''s hard to have fun." Cao ruorei roared loudly.


    "I don''t want to lose my strength. It seems that I can''t help it." Nanruofeng''s sword posture changed. Originally, he could only see the sword move of white light. It turned green and red. After a scream, the two separated.


    Cao ruorei''s wound appeared again. This time it was much more serious. There was a bright blood hole in the upper part of his right chest.


    "Younger martial brother, please accept mercy! In this case, if I continue to fight, I will be shameless. They can do it, but I Cao ruorei can''t do it. Younger martial brother doesn''t want to break the military clan and lose strength. Well, I''m a thug of the broken army sect from today. If you need it, come and see me at Siguo cliff. " Cao ruorei said somewhat lonely.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to leave hidden dangers, but the broken army clan is not from my Nan family or your Cao family. It''s easy for me to destroy your Cao family, but I don''t want to do it." Nan ruofeng still didn''t kill at the critical time. After all, Cao ruorei is a top expert.


    "Cao family, I hope younger martial brother doesn''t hurt their lives. I can deal with them at will." Cao ruorei ignored his injury.

 Chapter 242

    "I''ll talk about my disposal in front of my senior brother. Tiangang peak is still the Tiangang peak of Cao family, but Cao Ruheng''s character is no longer suitable to be the leader of the peak.. Cao ruofeng will take over, but if you are still bitter about the past or hurt our disciples, senior brother knows that we will not stop! " Nanruofeng said his disposal.


    "I''ll take over the one in front. If they can''t do it, the younger martial brother will kill or cut. I won''t ask you any more, but what I need to know is, why did your disciple kill my Cao family''s disciples so much?" Cao RuoHeng knows that if Nan ruofeng doesn''t kill himself, he must take the overall situation into consideration, and he can''t be stubborn. His cousin is really not competitive, or he is not as upright as his own brother Cao ruofeng. Cao ruofeng''s being the leader of the peak is also a good choice, but Lin Feng must have an explanation.


    "Elder martial brother, if you can let go, it''s a blessing for the army breaking sect. I want to know about my disciples! OK, maple, you come out and talk about it all. Don''t worry. They don''t dare to do anything to your family again? " Nan ruofeng pointed to Lin Feng and said.


    "The disciple''s grandfather is also the son of the broken army sect. He was killed many years ago. Some time ago, the disciple''s aunt came to ask for help. He exerted pressure. No matter what happened to my family, that''s all. His son-in-law wants to occupy my aunt. If he doesn''t agree, he will destroy all my Lin family!" Lin Feng pointed to Cao RuoHeng and said angrily.


    Cao ruorei is a little angry. What are these things? Has the Cao family fallen to this point? With cold eyes waiting for Cao RuoHeng, waiting for his explanation!


    "I don''t know? Who is your grandfather? " Cao RuoHeng couldn''t remember what was going on. Looking at the eyes of the lobby brother, he was a little scared. He didn''t know how to explain!


    "You don''t know? OK! Let me ask you, Lin Tianhe''s daughter, you know, how did you treat her when she asked for help two years ago? How your grandson threatened. Threatening? " Lin Feng pointed to Cao RuoHeng and questioned.


    "Ah, are you Lin Tianhe''s grandson?" Cao RuoHeng knows why and how to provoke this little ancestor!


    "Yes, you know what your grandson is doing this time. You''re still indifferent. I''m a master, and you''re still suppressing me. Don''t mention that you''re the elder of Tiangang peak. As an elder, do you have a conscience? Are you ashamed to treat orphans and widows without pillars? Is it a human thing? " Lin Feng stretched his neck and roared, paralyzed. Things may not have a downward trend, so he''ll scold you.


    Cao ruorei''s face turned red and white for a while. Although he acted overbearing and took a knife at each other when he didn''t agree, Cao ruorei hasn''t done this bullying of orphans and widows, not to mention the target is the disciple of the broken army sect and the family of Nan ruofeng''s disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, Lin Tianhe is my disciple. All the people of the broken army know it. Did he treat our disciples like this without paying attention to us? Is it right for Lin Feng to stand out for the family?" Nan ruofeng took a small stick, turned his head, looked at Chen Tianlin and said.


    Chen Tianlin didn''t know what elder martial brother Dharma protector meant, so he hurried forward to light it.


    "I closed my door and thought about it. Hehe, I didn''t hear anything outside the window. I thought the broken army sect was peaceful. I didn''t expect the broken army sect to become like this! The Cao family has become so unbearable. " Cao ruorei laughed at himself.


    "Peace in the world? Is it true that the sect and qianrenzong fought for 20 years, and their disciples were killed and injured countless times. Elder Qi Ruoyu died in the war and brother Shi Xiaotian was seriously injured. He barely recovered. Don''t you know? This is what the Dharma protector said: "peace in the world!" Nan ruoli rushed out and shouted angrily. Not even a title.


    "What''s going on?" Cao ruorei was yelled by Nan ruorei for a few words. He had no answer. He turned to look at Cao ruorei and asked coldly.


    "Brother! Didn''t you inform big brother? " Before Cao RuoHeng answered, Cao RuoHeng, who followed him, asked incredulously.


    "I didn''t bother my brother because he thought he was closed." Cao RuoHeng stammered and said that in Cao RuoHeng''s heart, he had the opportunity to move Nan ruoli to the position of the patriarch because of the continuous fighting and casualties, so he didn''t tell Cao RuoHeng at all.


    "Things are clear. It turns out that Cao RuoHeng is making trouble." The leaders who went up the mountain understood that Cao ruorei didn''t care, but Cao RuoHeng hid it.


    "If you give me back my life, younger martial brother Yu." Qi Ruoyu, the younger martial brother who died in the war, had the best relationship with him. Feng ruoyuan burst out and rushed out, but Nan Ruoyu caught him.


    "I didn''t see Ruo Yu. It turned out that Ruo Yu died. It turned out that the little Ruo Yu who stole wine for this seat died. Ruo Heng, you did a good job. You can''t cut yourself, brother. Cut yourself." Cao ruorei''s eyes are red.


    The relationship between breaking the army and the sect is very complex. The older generation almost died at the same time. The rest are supported by Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei. All the elders present were taught by them. Qi Ruoyu, Feng ruoxuan, Cao RuoHeng and Cao ruofeng were all taught by Cao ruorei.


    Now I know that Qi Ruoyu was almost killed by Cao RuoHeng. Can Cao ruofeng and Feng ruoxuan not be angry? Even Cao ruorei can''t accept it.


    "Abandon your accomplishments and roll down to break the military sect." Nanruofeng doesn''t want to see it anymore. What''s all this?


    "Get out of here. From now on, you can''t break the army." Cao ruorei waved his fist and hit Cao RuoHeng in the abdomen. It flew and fell at the feet of Li Tiandu and them.


    "Tiandu, you sent him out of the broken army clan." Chen Tianlin ordered.


    Cao RuoHeng, who threw a punch, staggered, knelt on one knee, leaned on a war knife, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Even if Nan ruofeng showed mercy in the fight just now, the unparalleled sword was not a joke. Cao ruorei was also seriously injured. Coupled with his rage, he was even worse when he shot again.


    "Ruo Xuan wronged elder martial brother. He thought that elder martial brother didn''t care about the affairs in his family. Even Ruo Yu''s death was on the elder martial brother''s head." Feng ruoxuan, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, ran to Cao ruorei and helped Cao ruorei up with tears.


    "It''s all right. Elder martial brother can''t die yet. Elder martial brother also understands why you all look at me with hostile eyes. Your heart is also happy." Cao ruorei whispered.


    "Well, if you help elder martial brother down, the previous events will be over. You can''t hate Tiangang peak." Nanruofeng also eliminated his hostility to the Cao family.


    "I don''t need anyone to help me, younger martial brother Nan. I can''t be convinced. I won''t talk about my accomplishments. I''m not as good as you in managing the younger generation of the family, and I can''t accept disciples. I''m very optimistic about your little disciples." Cao ruorei said and walked towards the edge of the mountain.


    "There''s another thing I didn''t want to tell you, because I Cao ruorei don''t need to explain. I just want to have a clear conscience and carry the black pot. But I hope you can eliminate your heart knot and tell younger martial brother today that my disciple was tortured and trapped by the elder. The purpose of the two is to secretly learn our bullying and crazy fighting skills, otherwise we won''t kill people. " At the edge of the mountain, Cao ruorei stopped and said a few words, then soared down.


    Lin Feng thought, the real guy is really not covered. His hand is seriously injured, but he is still so natural and unrestrained. I don''t know if he can fall to death? However, Lin Feng also knows that this is the best solution. When the clan is harmonious, Cao RuoHeng is also punished. He also explains to Shuijing. Even if Shuijing doesn''t care anymore, it''s not appropriate to kill someone else''s father.


    "If you have time, I will go to siguoya and have two drinks with senior brother!" Cao ruorei was released just now to take the overall situation into consideration. Nan ruofeng may be unwilling to avenge his cousin, but now he''s released. Elder martial brother is still elder martial brother after all!


    "Anytime." It came up with a tremor.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fall to death." Lin Feng muttered.


    "You can calm down later." If others can''t hear, it doesn''t mean that Nan ruofeng can''t hear. A flying foot kicked Lin Feng a somersault.


    "Ruofeng, martial uncle believes you can manage Tiangang peak and Zongqiang is Jiasheng. You know that." Nanruofeng said with some emotion.


    "Elder martial brother Dharma protector, don''t worry. If Feng isn''t a person who doesn''t know the general, there were some things in the past. If Feng is in the valley, Tiangang peak will return to the past." Cao ruofeng whispered.


    "Well, your senior brother still knows who you are. Your son was also in high spirits at that time. It''s not a big mistake to fight with his classmates. Take it back." Then nanruofeng grabbed Lin Feng and floated down from Tianjian peak like a chicken.


    "A religious meeting will be held tomorrow to announce today''s affairs." Nanruofeng roared loudly, and the roar echoed on the mountain.


    "Master, slow down and feel it. It''s like asking disciples to ride the clouds." Lin Feng said shamelessly.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you down directly. You were expecting Cao protector to fall to death just now. How dare you think?" Nan ruofeng said angrily.


    "Say it casually." Lin Feng hurriedly explained.


    "Well, Cao ruorei didn''t make a big mistake. It can be said that he is right. Tomorrow, with wine and vegetables and a small stick, let''s go to see him." The landing nanruofeng explained to Lin Feng.


    "Master, why don''t you go? I killed several people of the Cao family. I went. This hot guy won''t clean me up? I''m unlucky. The master''s face doesn''t look good. " Lin Feng is reluctant. Can this be a good thing?


    "It doesn''t matter. Martial uncle Cao is not that kind of person. Before he was severely punished, our relationship was good. For a misunderstanding, he deadlocked for more than 50 years and killed a younger martial brother. If he didn''t go to Siguo cliff, qianrenzong wouldn''t be so arrogant." Nan ruofeng smiled bitterly.


    "Just go. Are the disciples afraid?" Lin Feng stood up.


    "That''s wrong. Don''t mention breaking the military clan. It''s just going out for a walk. Who dares to do something to us?" Nanruofeng looked at Lin Feng, swept away his decadent state, and stood straight and said!


    "Master, I''ve decided. I''ll go out to practice after I meet my uncle." Lin Feng looked at Nan ruofeng in a good mood and said his intention!

 Chapter 243

    "Where are you going to practice and what are your plans?" Nanruofeng didn''t think so much.


    "It''s better to travel ten thousand miles and go out to have a look than to read ten thousand books." Lin Feng picked up the words.


    "I didn''t agree with you, but what you said is reasonable. You have traveled thousands of miles and have a lot of knowledge. Look, you have gone to the sky and night forest and come back. Haven''t you grown up a lot?" Nan ruofeng didn''t know Lin Feng''s plan, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Master, what''s the matter with that mercenary? Can you go and play as a mercenary?" Lin Feng asked.


    "It''s boring. You don''t work hard at a small level, and you can''t complete big tasks. It''s chicken ribs, but you''re short of money. To make money, but it''s a good way out." If Nan ruofeng knew that Lin Feng was not short of money, he opened a joke.


    "What level are mercenaries?" Lin Feng plans to ask more questions.


    "There are more levels. There are nine levels: soldiers, generals, kings, kings, emperors, emperors, Xuans, heaven and zuns. Zuns are also called God''s mercenaries. It''s OK to play. It''s an honor to have a sign. For example, if you wear the sun robe, people know to respect you. Your cultivation is high, but you wear the imperial mercenary sign. People know that you have fought in the blood, not ostentatious. Some of our Nanjia boys are mercenaries in Haotian City, but the level is very good. It''s not as high as the level I''ve worked for two years. " Nanruofeng''s small smoke took Lin Feng into Xingshen cliff and said as he walked.


    "Master, what level of mercenary!" Lin Feng didn''t expect that Nan ruofeng was also a mercenary.


    "Emperor level, by the way, you have a feud with the Wayne family. Then you''d better not be a mercenary. The mercenary world, the Wayne family, is first-class. You have to be trampled to death if you don''t get killed by Warcraft." Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and said.


    "What''s the matter? The Wayne family is really so strong?" Lin Feng was a little stunned. "Well, in the mercenary world, many powerful mercenaries are not of the Wayne family, but also affiliated to the Wayne family. Only members of the dark sky Pavilion can compete with his family." Nan ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Dark sky pavilion has great power?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "It''s not very big, it''s very big. The cultivation of the pavilion Lord is unfathomable." Nan ruofeng said seriously.


    So there''s a big force again? Lin Feng is really short-sighted and knows too little.


    "OK, don''t go out. Wait until you grow up. Your cultivation is in the Shenwei empire or a first-class figure, but in the Yanyang mainland, you are a small dish, more ruthless bastards than you?" The south wind hit Lin Feng''s fragile heart.


    "I still want to go." Lin Feng insisted.


    "Grass, you want to die, don''t you? All right, after seeing elder martial brother, I''ll go to Haotian city. I haven''t been in charge of the warrior guild for many years. Go and see the tough president. If she gets angry and breaks the army sect and makes trouble, I can''t stop. " Looking at Lin Feng''s persistent eyes, Nan ruofeng gave Lin Feng a look and compromised.


    "Then I''ll go back. Tomorrow morning, the disciple will come back to see the master." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Go away, go back and arrange for the cook to get some good ones and bring the wine." The nanruo wind began to blow people.


    Lin Feng is happy after handling the matter. The paralyzed Cao family is finally settled. Cao ruofeng looks like a more upright person. When will you go back to Shenwei Empire to clean up magvina, so the flame door can only retreat.


    Magvina, I won''t keep my hand when I deal with you. Why are you polite?


    However, my aunt and women are really worried over there. Find time to pick them up at Wangyue peak or some mountain. In this way, even if there is a big war, it is safer.


    Lin Feng hummed happily and went down the waking cliff.


    The body awakening cliff is on the side of the main peak. Lin Feng went down the mountain and went to the right path. He saw a sloppy old man lying on his back on the tree, covered with blood, several blood holes on his body and a long sword on his abdomen. It seems that he can''t live.


    When he came near, Lin Feng was shocked and quickly shook forward. He used war Qi to protect his heart pulse and stop bleeding quickly. Why, because this guy Lin Feng knew! It''s Haitian blue, the canteen administrator of zhanhu college, Haitian blue.


    "Hai Lao, Hai Lao, what''s going on?" Lin Feng asked anxiously. He still owes others!


    Haitian blue hard opened his eyes and saw that it was Lin Feng. He grabbed Lin Feng''s hand with both hands and said anxiously, "I came to ask vice president Nan ruofeng for help."


    "Come on, I''ll carry you." Lin Feng said anxiously, because Lin Feng saw that Haitian blue could die at any time.


    "Don''t touch me. Move me. It''s estimated that as soon as the blood flows, I can''t finish talking." Haitian blue shook his head and said.


    "You say I listen." Lin Feng knows that sky blue is hopeless. As long as you move, the breath in your mouth will swallow, and you can''t finish your heart.


    "I left Shenwei Empire and went to Haotian city. After meeting the president, I took some old friends home to drink. After all, I haven''t seen them for decades. I also want to get together. I''ve added a few people to my family. I''m very happy and worried, because my granddaughter is dark blood. There is a lot of dark inflammatory power in the blood, which will be missed by people of evil sects. They plan to move home and hide the world the next day. " Haitian blue coughed, and the blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hai Lao, speak slowly." Lin Feng didn''t dare to touch the sea and the sky, but he wanted to know the truth.


    "That night, something happened. There are countless people in black, all of them have extraordinary skills. The five people who take the lead have no less than me in cultivation and kill everyone. There are 61 members of the Hai family. Except me and my granddaughter, they were killed. It can be said that there are no chickens and dogs left. I can''t rush into the warrior guild in Haotian city to ask for help. You can only escape in the opposite direction and come here for help. " Haitian blue said dying.


    "Don''t move, Mr. Hai. I''ll call the master and your vice president." Lin Feng gets up and wants to find Nan ruofeng and asks the master to have a look.


    "Don''t cry. I came to ask for help, but now I don''t need it. I can''t drag the vice president into the water. We can''t compete with our opponents, even the warrior guild. Have pity on my sixty-one people, old and young, and my granddaughter. " The sorrowful sea sky blue is shedding blood and tears.


    "Who did it?" It''s Lin Fenghuo who can make the whole family extinct. He still owes the favor of Hai Tianlan.


    "The fire Valley and cangyun mountain under the dark sky pavilion have sent out together. It can be seen that there has been a lot of ruthlessness, and the warrior guild is not its opponent. I see you today. I hope you can collect the bodies of my family in a few days. Even if you repay my favor, don''t go for the time being. It''s dangerous!" Haitian blue said out of breath, and blood came from his mouth.


    "How does Hai Lao know each other''s identity?" Lin Feng puzzled and asked, won''t you be fooled?


    "Listen to me, I didn''t know. See here? They thought that one sword in their body would die. They said everything. It turned out that it was the Shaoge master of the dark sky Pavilion. Dark inflammation and war Qi could not break through. They were stuck in the rank of the war emperor. As long as my granddaughter became an adult and took her Yuan Yin and blood Qi, dark inflammation and war Qi would become great. Cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds and even reached the middle level of the war emperor. This is also the reason why they must succeed. What a cruel heart. " The smell of Haitian blue is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Hai Lao, what are the characteristics of your granddaughter? What''s your name? How old is it? " Looking at the blue sea and sky, Lin Feng was worried.


    "Haiyun, nine years old, hands are the color of fire." The head of Haitian blue tilted, and the breath gradually disappeared.


    "Sorry, old Hai. I can''t tell Shifu that I won''t stop with Shifu''s temper. Even Shifu is taboo in the dark sky Pavilion. I can''t ask Shifu to take risks, but I''ll try my best to save your granddaughter and rest in peace. " Lin Feng stretched out his hand and covered Hai Tianlan''s eyes.


    He found a remote place and buried Haitian blue fire. Looking at the flames, Lin Feng saw the obscene smiling faces of Haitian blue and the serious faces when saving Lin Tianjiao.


    Don''t worry, I will, I will, save your granddaughter, dark sky Pavilion, cangyun mountain and flame valley. I remember you. Lin Feng is very angry. It''s too inhumane to kill people for his own selfish desires. Do you want to eat other people''s Yuan Yin and blood? Is this still human?


    After collecting the ashes of Hai Tianlan, he picked them up and buried them under the tree. He plans to start as soon as possible. He can''t call the Hai family a violent corpse all over the world. I believe someone else knows the residence of the Hai family.


    At the moon watching peak, Lin Feng went to Chen Tianlin''s martial arts field, which was a burst of crazy venting. After venting, Lin Feng with a heavy heart returned to qingyunxuan without saying a word. He took a bath in the cold water to stabilize his anger.


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to think of such an ending. People as arrogant as Nan ruofeng can say that the leader of the dark sky Pavilion is unfathomable. It must be a more powerful and domineering role than Nan ruofeng!


    Lin Feng ponders how to deal with this matter. If Nan ruofeng knows, it is the simplest and most direct way to kill the dark sky Pavilion. The result can only be death.


    I still think of a way slowly. Now Haiyun is still young and I still have time. If there is no way and can''t be settled in a few years, it''s not too late to tell nanruofeng at that time. He didn''t believe that he could not save the little girl. Lin Feng, who didn''t practice and rest all night, walked towards the kitchen at dawn.


    After cooking a few small dishes and taking more than a dozen pots of wine, Lin Feng, carrying a food box, rushed to Xingshen cliff to find Nan ruofeng to meet Cao ruorei. After what happened yesterday, Lin Feng''s impression of Cao ruorei also changed.


    With the help of Feng ruoxuan, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex can shed tears. I believe that Cao ruolai in the past will not be any worse. According to others, "there is no need to explain things, as long as there is a clear conscience." I deserve my admiration and reconcile with the Cao family. Shuijing can be justified here.


    Thinking, Lin Feng came to Xingshen cliff.

 Chapter 244

    You lost your soul? Hurry to order it for the teacher! " Nan ruofeng is in a good mood. Everything that should be solved is solved.. The sect is harmonious. I have oxfork disciples and stick constantly. I don''t say two people these days, but the day of reporting to the warrior guild is fast. If I don''t go, I can''t have a face-to-face meeting! She can not take the vice president of the warrior guild seriously, but the tough guy can''t ignore it. She said she would definitely call the door!


    If nanruofeng can''t be served in his life? Nan ruofeng must shake his head. If you ask him if he is afraid of anyone, it is true. The guy of the warrior guild is the only one.


    "I didn''t lose my soul. I just wanted to do something." Lin Feng shook his head and wanted to shake off the shadow of yesterday.


    "Let''s go." With that, nanruofeng walked forward.


    Lin Feng silently followed behind him. He still had a blue figure in his mind. He couldn''t get rid of it. He was a good person some time ago. Now there is only a bag of ash left.


    "Ah! Master. " Lin Feng didn''t notice. Nan ruofeng stopped and hit him.


    "I said, what the hell is your boy thinking?" Nan ruofeng frowned and asked, knowing that this heartless disciple had something in his heart one day.


    "Nothing, just like yesterday''s battle between you and master." Lin Feng said nonsense.


    "You think you can really understand it. I took you there as a teacher. I just told you to look at the scene. I didn''t expect you to study anything! You''re serious. Go, go, go. " Nan ruofeng smiled. The disciple was really persistent. He asked him to study it. Can he study it?


    After walking for a while, he came to Siguo cliff. Lin Feng returned to normal. Looking at the knife cut mountain wall, Lin Fengxin was full of shock. It''s really uncanny. The founder of the army breaking sect really could find a place. There are many disciples facing the wall. I don''t know what the repentance cliff is like ~ "senior brother Cao, see nanruofeng!!!" Outside the valley, nanruofeng said loudly, which made the valley buzzing.


    "Come in." Cao ruorei''s voice came out.


    Lin Feng followed nanruofeng''s * * and walked into the valley. The valley was pretty good. It was wider than Xingshen cliff. There were some flowers and plants in the bamboo building and stone table. Cao ruorei patted the head of a big black leopard as if he were comforting.


    "You can''t keep your voice down. When I''m deaf, you''ll still be so loud next time. Don''t come here. Look at you frightening old black? " Cao ruorei looked at Nan ruofeng dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t pay attention, didn''t pay attention, come on, little madman, put the wine and vegetables on the table." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    After patting the Panther, Cao ruorei washed his hands in a stream in the valley and said, "it''s rare. Our martial brothers haven''t drunk together for many years."


    "For a misunderstanding, we haven''t sat together for a long time." Nan ruofeng sat down and said.


    "Don''t say that. Since you''re here, drink happily." Cao ruorei said loudly.


    Lin Feng became a waiter and poured the wine for them. He scolded in his heart. It''s good to be a cook. He has to play a guest waiter.


    "After so many years, elder martial brother, don''t live here. Yes, what Siguo cliff do you live in!" Nan ruofeng raised his neck and killed a glass of wine.


    "Where are you going if you don''t live here? Where else is my place at zongmen? Aren''t you waking up, too? Have you made a mistake? " Cao ruorei looked at Nan ruofeng and said disdainfully.


    "It''s also a problem. I don''t seem to have made any mistakes. It''s just that killing is heavy. Shifu told me to wake up all the time. Go back and ask the patriarch to arrange a place for us. It seems that we are not good people. " The conversation between them doesn''t talk about etiquette and identity. It''s not this seat or that seat. It''s you and me directly.


    Lin Feng waited on others to drink. He was depressed, holding a small stick and smoking.


    "Are you still a law enforcement disciple? With a stick in his mouth, like what? How to be a disciple''s example? I vomited. " Cao ruorei looked at Lin Feng holding his breath and was a little angry. This law enforcement disciple has blood and talent. This hanging appearance is disgusting.


    "Master, master, what''s this? This? " Lin Feng is a little silly. What''s the matter? Now you won''t let the stick hold it? Who am I provoking?


    Seeing Lin Feng''s frustrated appearance, Nan ruofeng smiled. Your little ox fork doesn''t hang. This time, it''s good. It''s annoying, but you can''t stop smoking the stick. If Lin Feng doesn''t smoke, how can you smoke in the future?


    "Little madman, give me some advice for my teacher and master." Nan ruofeng winked and said.


    Lin Feng calmed down, took a small white stick, one by one, and quickly lit it.


    Learning the appearance of nanruo wind, Cao Ruo Lei also clattered and slowly looked for his feeling.


    Lin Feng is bored. People in this world smoke so quickly. It didn''t happen in previous lives. It''s hard to feel a few times.


    "No, younger martial brother, I feel that what''s wrong? I can''t remember." Cao ruorei thought.


    "What''s wrong?" Nan ruofeng asked with a side dish.


    "Grass, I remember. Come here, your boy. You''re wearing a ring from my Cao family." Cao ruorei finally understood what was wrong. It turned out that he looked familiar at Lin Feng''s ring just now.


    "Ah." Lin Feng jumped up and the little white stick fell off. How can he forget this stubble.


    "I''ve been thinking about my third uncle for a long time. After his death, this ring disappeared. How did you occupy it?" Cao ruorei stood up and said.


    "What is occupation? It was given to me!" Lin Feng doesn''t care if the matter is exposed.


    "Others gave it to you? My third uncle doesn''t give it to me. Why are you so cow B. You made it clear to me. Did you rob it? " Cao ruorei said loudly.


    Nan ruofeng was speechless. Why didn''t he think of it? It''s from the Cao family. Elder martial brother wants it. It''s understandable, but can Lin boy give it?


    "Master uncle, did that eye see me rob you? This is what others gave me! " Joke! Unless you rob, there''s no way to go back. How do you rob?


    "You didn''t rob, did you? Someone else gave it, didn''t they? Who gave it? It''s not over with you if you don''t say it! " Cao ruorei stared and said.


    "My wife Cao Shuijing gave it to me. Why not? " Lin Feng also broke out.


    "Shuijing? Your wife! Come and drink, younger martial brother. " Cao ruorei starts drinking with his glass and Nan ruofeng.


    "Martial uncle, is it over?" After waiting for a long time, Cao ruorei didn''t make a sound. Lin Feng shrunk his neck and asked.


    "You married my niece and took my Cao family''s baby. What else do you want? Do I have anything else to give you? " Cao ruorei is very angry. What''s the matter with this boy?


    "I thought master Bo was going to take it back." Lin Feng whispered, and Cao ruorei of the province soared again.


    "Since the Cao family gave it to you, it''s yours. Do you want to come back? Who do you think I am, Cao ruorei? You look down on me, don''t you. Get on your stomach. " Finish saying words, the body move is a flying foot, kick Lin Feng to fly.


    Three meters, four meters and five meters, Lin Feng flew five meters high and took a look at the scenery. A free fall plunged into the flowers** Facing up, the posture is still handsome.


    "Teach a lesson to this little boy who despises the personality of his elders. Junior brother, you have no problem." The kick is complete. Cao ruorei, who sits back, said insincerely.


    "If it''s someone else, I''ll try my best. Elder martial brother taught me. That''s what elder martial brother should teach me." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng''s head is still in the flowers. He can only kick his legs towards the sky to protest, but it seems that the protest is invalid.


    "Die and pour the wine! Will you kick me out? " Cao ruorei said loudly.


    When he comes back, kick it out and pull it down! Lin Feng didn''t dare to pretend to be a dead dog, so he got up and ran to pour the wine.


    "Sit down and come." Cao ruorei said.


    "I dare not sit." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "If you''re asked to sit down, you can sit down. There''s so much nonsense." Cao ruorei said loudly.


    Lin Feng * * sank and thought to himself, you dare to let me sit here, so sorry, you can''t go to bed yourself.


    After sitting down, Lin Feng began to drink to his master and uncle. One for you and one for me.


    Lin Feng has a bottom in his heart. It''s no problem to put them down. Usually you are elders, but now I''m sorry. Lin Feng let go of the irrigation and put them down in half an hour.


    No more forks? This field is under uncle Lin''s control.


    He arrogantly ordered a small stick and gave it to two people. Like taking off a dead dog, he took it into the rattan chair and bamboo bed in the house and went back to the valley. He planned to go back to practice. When these two people sober up, it would take a day.


    Lin Feng, who wanted to leave, wrote two lines in the open space beside the table with a small stick.


    "Practice for you."


    "Drinking is far from enough."


    "God said, have to practice!"


    After writing, Lin Feng SA Yazi dodges. Go back to practice. When Nan ruofeng sobers up, report it to Hao Tiancheng to deal with the aftermath of the Hai family!


    Lin Feng dodged, returned to the moon watching peak, entered Chen Tianlin''s martial arts field and began to cultivate mixed artistic conception and level 8 magic. He also tried hard to cultivate light magic to level 6. Level 6 recovery is a good skill to protect life. Like a panacea, Summoning Magic should be released for the time being.


    In the afternoon, Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng woke up, one on the rattan chair. One was on the bamboo bed. They looked at each other and understood that they had been put down!


    Shaking their heads, they went out of the bamboo house and planned to drink a cup of tea to sober up. When they reached the stone table, they saw the words on the ground.


    "Little bastard, this is provocation. There''s no way. Go and catch him." Cao ruorei is angry. It''s ugly enough to be knocked down by the younger generation. Do you dare to write a poem for his name?


    "It''s outrageous. We must clean up." Nan ruofeng is also hurt by Lin Feng. How can he drink down his martial uncle and master? If you want to drink, you can''t drink it, martial uncle.


    Lin Feng, who is practicing, doesn''t know that he has angered two big men who broke the army!

 Chapter 245

    Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei were so popular that they came to Tianjian peak. They thought Lin Feng was in Tianjian peak, because Lin Feng was a disciple of the patriarch..


    Looking at the two Mountain Gate Dharma guardians, Nan Ruolin didn''t know what was going on. He quickly called people, made tea and poured water, and served them first.


    "Tea? What tea do you drink, Lin Feng? Where''s Lin Feng? " Cao ruorei asked angrily. He was drunk by his younger generation at the door of his house and wrote a poem to leave his name. This made Cao ruorei angry.


    "Dharma elder martial brother! What happened to Lin Feng? " Nan ruoli doesn''t understand that the two Dharma protectors are all angry. Lin Feng seems to be causing a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t ask what''s wrong! What about him? He ran away when he was done, didn''t he? Call him out. " Nanruofeng also feels ashamed. The little bastard even has a hole in himself!


    "Two senior brothers, Lin Feng doesn''t stay at Tianjian peak, but at Wangyue peak." Nan Ruolin doesn''t know how much Lin Feng has caused, and doesn''t dare to stop him.


    "Take twenty pots of wine and go to Wangyue peak." Cao ruorei explained to Nan Ruolin, and they left with Nan ruofeng and entered the moon watching peak.


    Little rabbit, aren''t you good at drinking? I''ll tell you to drink enough today! This is not only Cao ruorei''s idea, but also Nan ruofeng''s.


    Seeing two elder martial brothers of Dharma protector going to arrest people, Nan ruoli hurriedly went to the kitchen and called two cooks, carrying 20 pots of wine towards the moon watching peak. The things explained to the elder martial brother have been done first, and see if you can intercede with Lin Feng. Who do you think you are bad to provoke? It''s just that you provoke the Taisui of the broken army sect, or two.


    When Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng arrive at yueyunxuan, they don''t catch anyone, so they go towards qingyunxuan.


    "Elder martial brother, when we get to qingyunxuan, we only take people. Don''t be angry." Nan ruofeng knows that there is another freak in Qingyun Xuan, who is not easy to provoke.


    "What''s going on?" Cao ruorei frowned and asked, there are still two places where the broken army clan can''t fly.


    "Listen to me, younger martial brother. Can you still pit you?" Nanruofeng knows that he can''t talk nonsense. After all, he promised Lin Feng to keep Lanbing''s secret.


    Cao ruorei nodded and agreed, but he was still angry. He had lived for more than 200 decades and had never been laughed at like this.


    "Lin Feng, get out." Before I got to the ground, I forgot nanruofeng''s entrustment and began to shout angrily.


    Blue Bing is eating beef on the swing, watching it and enjoying it with his eyes closed. The snow feather carving king also sleeps on his stomach.


    Hearing that someone was disrespectful to Lin Feng, the two guys with animal blood were boiling and dared to insult their brother! Dare to insult your master.


    As soon as the white light flashed on the ground, the blue ice appeared ten feet in front of Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng. The crystal stone on his forehead was shining blue. This was the expression of blue ice''s anger. When the wings of the snow feather carving in the air were unfolded, a white shadow flashed past and stopped a few feet high above the blue ice.


    "Don''t mess around." Chen Tianlin, who followed the two Dharma protectors, ran away. He was shocked. These are all ancestors. If you do it, it''s not bad. I didn''t know it was OK before. Nanruofeng came in the middle of the night two days ago to explain his background of qingyunxuan''s little girl. Tell yourself to rot this secret into your stomach, but be careful that the disciples of the sect don''t come to qingyunxuan. Why did this senior brother forget today?


    "Lan Bing, is your brother there? These are your brother''s two masters. " Chen Tianlin said with a cold sweat.


    "No, and this is my brother''s territory. Don''t break in without my brother''s permission." Lanbing saw that it was all right. He turned gracefully and gave a figure to several big men. He jumped away with beef jerky in his mouth. The snow feather carving king rose to the sky and whirled back to the top of qingyunxuan and the shed built by Lin Feng.


    "Two senior brothers, Lin Feng is in the martial arts arena." Chen Tianlin hurriedly took the two big men away.


    "Senior brother, I''ll tell you in the evening, let''s clean up that little bastard first! That''s the business. " Nanruofeng pulls Cao ruorei away. Something big will happen to this place. Except Lin Feng''s account, what others say is useless!


    Cao ruorei also knows that there is something strange. The little girl''s degree and momentum are very frightening.


    Under the leadership of Chen Tianlin, several people arrived at the martial arts arena. Nan ruoli also happened to feel very sad.


    Li Tian beat all his disciples with eyes.


    Before a few people spoke, the startling noise in the small martial arts field came out.


    "Master, martial uncle, disciples go in and call the younger martial brother out!" Looking at the wrong formation, laust plans to come out and admit his mistake, or


    "No, just wait here." Cao ruorei pulled Chen Tianlin''s special seat and sat down.


    "Click!" Nan ruofeng sat opposite Cao ruorei and shouted to rouster.


    After the noise passed, Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei were waiting for Lin Feng to come out, but Chen Tianlin and several disciples knew that you wanted to wait for the younger martial brother to come out, so you waited.


    Rolls Royce knew better. He went down the mountain after the battle between the two Dharma protectors. He bought several bottles of lichen pills overnight and gave them to him before the younger martial brother went in. It''s not unusual even if he didn''t come out for half a year.


    Wait, wait, it''s dark. Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng are worried.


    "When does he usually come out?" Cao ruorei said loudly.


    "Not necessarily, seven or eight days or a month. I''m not sure this time." Rolls Royce whispered that his mind is dark and cool. If you want to wait, I''m sorry. Even if you are Dharma protectors, you can''t consume the younger martial brother.


    "Is it so crazy? Hurry in and get him out. " Nanruofeng glared and said that some people understand that their disciples'' accomplishments have increased rapidly. It turned out that they have been crazy for half a year, and it is the same at ordinary times.


    Rolls Royce saw Lin Feng stand up before the sound sounded.


    "Don''t practice, younger martial brother. I have something to say." Cried rouster.


    "What''s up?" What''s the matter? Lin Feng didn''t intend to practice. He wanted to explain to the master and go to the Hai family to deal with the aftermath.


    "Younger martial brother, what trouble have you caused? The two Dharma guardians have come. The patriarch took more than 20 pots of wine with two cooks and are waiting outside!" Rouster said nervously.


    "Oh, it turned out to be anger from shame. It''s nothing." Lin Feng said and went straight out.


    Cao, or the younger martial brother Niu Cha, the two Mountain Gate Dharma guardians came. Leng said casually, it''s nothing? It''s so natural and unrestrained. If it''s your own, you probably won''t get out.


    What is Lin Feng afraid of? Didn''t you just drink too much for you two and put it down? As for chasing the door, with wine? Are you going to drink again? More than twenty pots of wine, not to mention three people, it''s not a matter to drink it yourself.


    Lin Feng ordered a small stick and swaggered towards several people.


    "Master and uncle woke up very early." Lin Feng said unknowingly.


    "You drank all this today and nothing happened." Nan ruofeng is angry when he looks at Lin Feng''s Diao.


    "Drink later. Give your little stick and drink again." Cao ruorei and shameless are afraid that Lin Feng will drink down. Take the stick first.


    When he woke up at the cliff, Lin Feng didn''t roll less sticks. He casually took out a bag and threw it to Cao ruorei. He drank with twenty wine pots on the table.


    This surprised everyone. I thought Lin Feng would beg for mercy. This is wine, not water.


    Lin Feng glanced at the onlookers and said in his heart, frighten your uncle Lin. uncle Lin drank Erguotou in his previous life. This is water!


    "Master, I''m going to go out tomorrow and have a look at Haotian city." After killing a pot, Lin Feng reached for the second pot, covered it and said.


    "If you can get up tomorrow morning, you can go." If Nanfeng is angry, you can''t beg for mercy.


    "Well, I won''t give it tomorrow. Masters, martial uncles, martial uncles and martial aunts say goodbye." Lin Feng''s plump two times, and the pot went down again.


    "I''ll go pee." Lin Feng, who didn''t change his face, killed half and felt that he needed to drain.


    "Just pee there, want to run, there is no door." Cao ruorei said loudly.


    "Run? Lin Feng doesn''t run until it''s life-threatening. It''s not a matter! " Having said that, Lin Feng ran five or six feet away and discharged the water at the place designated by Cao ruorei.


    Back to the table, move your left and right hands together and hug the two pots together. Gudong and Gudong are two pots.


    "It''s good to have some small dishes. Unfortunately, I''m not in the mood to do it in the future." Lin Feng opened two pots and continued to drink.


    "Master, I cooked the dishes in the morning. Isn''t it delicious! But this time, I guess I''ll spoil my taste. I can''t do it in the future. " Two more pots.


    "By the way, I cooked the master''s dishes last time. Now I''m in a bad mood, and I''m lazy to get the materials of the stick," Lin Feng said to himself.


    "No, don''t drink." This boy is a threat. He is a blatant threat. Nan ruofeng understands that he can only compromise for the sake of a small stick. Compromise is the same as uncompromising. There are few pots on the table.


    "Well! After drinking, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. " Put down the wine pot, Lin Feng turned and left.


    "Be a man who is not afraid of the wind and rain. In order to live, he is not afraid of the pain and fatigue. He chases the beauty day after day and treats the pain in his heart as delicious." Lin Feng hummed a minor and left.


    "Are you sure it''s wine, not water?" Cao ruorei asked, staring at Nan ruoli.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, how can you fool you? If you don''t believe it, you can smell it. The wine pots are here." Nan ruoli said with a bitter smile. He was beating drums in his heart. The two Mountain Gate Dharma guardians obviously didn''t succeed in cleaning up Lin Feng. They won''t find someone else to top the VAT!


    "Younger martial brother Nan, we planted it this time. This boy is a monster. We can''t ask him to eat and drink with us in the future." Cao ruorei said depressed.


    "Two Dharma elder martial brothers, the dishes you eat are all cooked by Lin Feng. Other cooks can''t cook those dishes at all? And the material of the stick, which only Lin Feng has. " Chen Tianlin was helpless. Lin Feng was arrogant and left, but the feces left behind had to be wiped and carried by others.


    "You mean he will eat us?"

 Chapter 246

    If two senior brothers want to eat his dishes and smoke sticks, it seems so. " Chen Tianlin hesitated and said.


    "Tianlin, this is your good disciple. Ruoli will arrange a residence for us tomorrow." Nan ruofeng got up and left. He had to hit Che Tianlin when he left.


    Cao ruorei also left with a cold hum to Chen Tianlin.


    Chen Tianlin doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with me? I''m not the only disciple. Don''t you rob them all? Now you lose face. You have no temper. Take it out on me. What''s the matter!


    Nan ruoli compassionately patted Chen Tianlin on the shoulder and left. Hey, hey, you''re the first disciple you caught. Naturally, you''re the one who carried the black pot.


    Watching everyone go, Chen Tianlin smiled. What''s the matter? My disciples are so arrogant. You all have to bear it. I haven''t seen any of you really clean up.


    "What are you looking at? What are you going to do?" Chen Tianlin roared and left.


    Li Tiandu, Lester and Liu Qi, who are full of fog, are left behind. Ah, even if you are a master, even if you are an elder, you can''t do this.


    "Boil it. You don''t have the ability of younger martial brother. You can only be coquettish when you are senior." Rouster shook his head and sighed.


    "Younger martial brother is too arrogant to be jealous. As far as I know, no one dares to challenge the sect''s Mountain Gate Dharma protector. I want to keep up with younger martial brother." Liu Qi announced loudly and left in a big step, regardless of the despised eyes behind.


    Back to qingyunxuan, Lin Feng washed his face, rinsed his mouth and went to the backyard to find two and a half women. He wanted to go. This is to be explained.


    Lin Feng plans to take Xueyu and carve Baiyu out this time. It''s convenient to go on the road. If it''s inconvenient to enter the city, he will stay in the mountains outside the city. As long as his soul calls, Baiyu can hear it.


    With Baiyu, you will encounter difficulties and run easily. Baiyu is the king of the air. Even if there are seven level flying Warcraft, you can''t compete with Baiyu. Although Baiyu is now in the middle of the seventh level, its momentum and breath are the Warcraft at the top of the eighth level. Except for the Ninth level Warcraft, it must be suppressed by its king''s breath.


    After playing with Lanbing for a while, Lanbing got up and planned to go back to his little bed to have a rest. Lin Feng rubbed the back of his head and said, "brother, if you go out to work tomorrow, you''ll stay at home with your two sisters, okay? Brother beef jerky won''t be broken for you. "


    "Take this brother. If there is something that can''t be solved, you burn it with fire or magic, and blue ice will know." Lanbing takes out a palm sized white scale and hands it to Lin Feng.


    "No, brother. Brother wants to protect you. Although brother is still very weak, he will grow stronger slowly. LAN Bing, don''t worry." Lin Feng didn''t pick up the white scale because he didn''t want LAN Bing to become a thug.


    "Lanbing knows what his brother thinks and doesn''t want to use Lanbing, but if he has a chance, Lanbing also wants to do something for his brother." Blue ice put down the scales and left with shame.


    When LAN Bing left, Lin Feng smiled and hugged the two women in his arms. As soon as he hugged them with both hands, he took them into the bedroom. Because he was going to leave tomorrow, Lin Feng was completely crazy. He didn''t stop until the middle of the month and lay down to rest.


    Lin Feng went to bed for a long time. Because he was tired from the battle last night, it may also be the reason why he didn''t go to bed for a long time. Lin Feng didn''t get up until three poles in the morning.


    He left some gold tickets and explained about tobacco. Lin Feng took the ashes of Hai Tianlan, put them on Bai Yu''s back and left. He opened his map of the best and looked for the route.


    After looking at the map, Lin Feng admired the blue sky. How did the old man catch more than 2000 miles when he was seriously injured? Is this a breath.


    Just after Lin Feng left, Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng came. They didn''t come in. They were just outside. Last night, Nan ruofeng told Cao ruorei about the blue ice and the calm water.


    Cao ruorei was afraid for a while. Humanoid Warcraft was a ninth order Warcraft. However, he insisted on getting Lin Feng''s guarantee, that is, to ensure the water''s stillness, rather than taking it as a tool to vent.


    In Cao Ruheng''s eyes, Cao Shuijing is just a tool that loses money and is useless. However, in the eyes of Cao ruorei and Cao Shuijing''s third grandfather, that is, Cao ruorei''s third uncle, Cao Shuijing is a baby, otherwise the family treasure will not come to Cao Shuijing.


    Now Cao RuoHeng is not breaking the military sect. Of course, Cao ruorei will come to support Cao Shuijing. You can play and do it. But if you dare to be bad to her, the Cao family will not end with you. That''s what Cao ruorei wants to express!


    After flying for a few hours, he came to the periphery of Haotian city. Lin Feng carved a snow feather, patted his neck and told him to stay where no one was. Lin Feng entered Haotian city.


    At this time, Lin Feng showed his shortsightedness. Previously, he thought that the most powerful Shenwei imperial capital was the difference between the county and the capital. The road alone was several times wider than the road of Shenwei empire. Pavilions and pavilions are everywhere, with people coming and going, which is very lively.


    There are more people than niucha in Shenwei empire. People walking on the mainland of Shenwei empire are experts who have reached the king of war. However, the emperor of war can be seen everywhere here. Mages can''t detect it, but it can be seen from the robe. In March, sun robes can be seen everywhere, and even people wearing Shuangyang robes pass by.


    That''s Shuangyang robe. What does it represent? That represents the cultivation of the Dharma saint.


    Keep a low profile. We must keep a low profile. This place is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It''s as simple for any ox fork character to crush himself as to crush a chicken.


    Where are you going? Of course, it''s a restaurant. The people in the restaurant are third rate and the place where the news spreads. Lin Feng, who has made up his mind, enters a restaurant with hemp cloth, shakes some dishes, and sits down with a pot of wine. Should I eat or should I eat.


    Lin Feng just sat down and heard what he wanted to hear.


    "Have you heard? A family in the south of the city was slaughtered by the hot people a few days ago. There were no chickens and dogs left. The scene was terrible. " A pot bellied merchant shook his head and said to an obscene man with a mole at the corner of his mouth at the same table.


    "Can you not hear of such a big thing? That''s the residence of an elder of the warrior guild. It''s a mess. Ask the warrior guild to investigate and come out. It''s not bloody. " The wretched man with a mole on his mouth threw a peanut in his mouth, which seemed to be very insightful.


    "It''s not true that if people dare to kill, they don''t pay attention to the warrior guild. Haven''t you seen that the warrior guild hasn''t acted yet? It''s been a few days today. No one has collected the body yet. It''s terrible. " The merchant man''s face was filled with sympathy.


    Lin Feng can''t eat any more. He''s settled down. Now dozens of people in the Hai family are still dead in the world.


    Out of the restaurant, Lin Feng rushed to the south of the city. He entered the east gate. Lin Feng, who didn''t have a good sense of direction, determined the direction and went to the south suburb.


    Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng didn''t break in at qingyunxuan. Do they break in when they know the situation? Isn''t that looking for something? Besides, they haven''t arrived yet. Lin Feng has nothing to do.


    "Lin Feng, get out of here." Cao ruorei shouted.


    Blue Bing looked outside and saw that it was the two old men of yesterday, and he didn''t break in, so he simply continued to play his swing and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Beigong snow and Shuijing greeted the past.


    "I''ve seen two martial uncles." Beigong Xue bent to salute.


    "I''ve seen uncle and nandharma protector." SHUI JING leaned over and said.


    "Well, your disheartening father has been expelled from the broken army clan, but Xiaojing, you don''t have to worry. If that boy bullies you, you''ll go to your uncle ruofeng or uncle, and you''ll be angry." Cao ruorei liked this niece when he was young, but he never saw her again after he was sent down the mountain.


    "Thank you, uncle. Lin Feng is very kind to me. Usually he doesn''t even say an important word to Xiao Jing." The water said quietly.


    "What about others? He''s getting bolder and bolder. The master and martial uncle are coming. He hasn''t come out to meet him yet? " Nan ruofeng said loudly.


    "Didn''t he tell martial uncle? I''ve just left. I said I went out to practice. " Beigong Xue was surprised. Why didn''t Lin Feng tell the two Mountain Gate Dharma guards when he went out?


    "This little bunny is getting more and more disrespectful. I said it smoothly yesterday. Today he ran away from me?" Nanruofeng remembered that he said yesterday that if you can get up, you can go.


    "He must have gone to Haotian city. Elder martial brother, I''m going to go to Haotian city too. The sect gate is guarded by elder martial brother." Nanruofeng said.


    "Ha ha, zongmen doesn''t have any foreign enemies now. It''s better for us to go out and show our faces. I know we''re all alive. It''s not that no one touches the tiger''s beard lightly. I''ll also go out for a walk." Cao ruorei also said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not the same thing that we think about and wake up every day. Is elder martial brother''s injury all right?" Nan ruoli asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, you didn''t kill. Let''s go too. I mainly want to see how the fierce bandits clean up you." Cao ruorei laughed.


    "So elder martial brother is going to see me laugh? But it should be no big deal. " Nanruofeng said with insufficient confidence.


    "Let''s go. Don''t hesitate. Brother won''t laugh at you when he sees it. The boy will never stop when he goes to Haotian city. We''re late. No one will wipe the * * for him. Don''t make people click." Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    "Grass, who dares to move him? If the wind in the South destroys his door." One day, nanruofeng''s spirit came up again!


    Lin Feng went out of the southern suburbs, listened to the conversation of passers-by, determined the route, and rushed to the location of the Hai family mansion in half an hour. Lin Feng couldn''t figure out what he couldn''t figure out. The warrior guild couldn''t get the news. How could no one come to deal with the aftermath?

 Chapter 247

    Haijia''s mansion is an entrance hall independent of the town.. Built close to mountains and rivers, it was originally a place with excellent scenery. But now it''s not. The whole house has a gloomy smell.


    The crows in the sky are flying and shouting, making it a dangerous place to be cautious and numb!


    Indeed, no matter how peaceful the house used to be, it can''t be peaceful after dozens of people have been slaughtered.. Yin, blood and resentment enveloped the whole courtyard.


    Lin Feng observed for a while and knew that it was not so simple here. It was absolutely no good to be close. How to collect the body if you were not close? How to solve the old sea''s last wish if you don''t get close?


    Lin Feng explored his mental power. It was full of yin and resentment, so he took back his mental power. In such an environment, Lin Feng didn''t understand, and his mental power was greatly disturbed.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Feng, regardless of others, pushed open the door of the courtyard and walked in. Can a kind man help collect the body?


    Entering the gate of the courtyard, the real scene called Lin Feng''s anger. The bodies in the yard lay on their sides. Without exception, the eyes of all corpses are open. There are fear, anger and unwilling emotions. They all die in peace.


    Lin Feng gathered all the corpses in the middle of the yard and counted a total of 59, except for Haitian blue and Haiyun.


    "You all rest in peace. I''ll try my best to deal with Haiyun son." After praying, Lin Feng''s left hand flew out in a sea of fire, and his body was burned in the fire.


    "Want to destroy the corpse? Stop. " With a loud break, several shadows flew out of the dark and rushed towards Lin Feng, murderous.


    "Destroy the corpse? Wipe you? I don''t want people to expose corpses in the wilderness. " Now that the enemy is present, Lin Feng wants to run away.


    "Who are you? Hold your hands." In front of Lin Feng, there was a tall old man in early summer. The war spirit was swirling on the wide blade sword in his hand. There was a great tendency for Lin Feng to rush forward and start.


    Lin Feng stopped, stopped running and ran P. Lin Feng showed up. The old man in front of him and the guy who was chased behind him were Zhan Huang. Even if he used flying skills, he could split himself in half with a knife.


    "There''s no humanity. I even watched this family''s corpses all over the world. After I''m buried, what do you want to do and how do you deal with it?" Then he turned back and added a sea of fire to the body again.


    The two old men looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Half an hour later, the fire went out. Lin Feng found a jar, cleaned up the ashes and put the sea sky blue in it. He took a weapon scattered in the yard, dug a big pit in the middle of the yard and muttered while digging.


    "I was going to find you a beautiful place to bury you outside, but someone looked at me bloodlessly and had to bury you on the spot. He told you to stay in the place where you were killed. I''m sorry. If you''re not satisfied, you can find who you like in the middle of the night. Remember what people look like!"


    Lin Feng''s mutter called the people around Lin Feng. Their faces turned green. What did the bastard say? Isn''t it nothing to smoke?


    Dare to say so, because Lin Feng has appeared. There is a small sword sign on the front chest of these people''s clothes and robes, as well as Haitian blue, which shows that they are members of the warrior guild along with Haitian blue.


    He cut down a big tree in the yard to make a tombstone, engraved it with the surname of the Hai family, clapped his hand, lit a small stick for himself, and said, "you said uncle, you want to destroy the corpse. Now that uncle has finished, what do you want to do? Look at other people''s corpses. Do you still have humanity?"


    Lin Feng, who took a white stick in his mouth, pinched his waist with one hand and shouted abuse, but he was calculating how to escape. Several people around Lin Feng were sweating, and the two leading elders were also angry.


    "If you are suspicious, take it back for interrogation. If you scold again, you will be stunned directly." The old man in the way couldn''t stand it. Lin Feng asked repeatedly and gave orders.


    "Don''t mess around, I''m a friend of Haitian blue!" Lin Feng doesn''t want to be knocked out. A war emperor, Lin Feng dares to resist and even dare to do him, but now resisting is asking for trouble. Two war emperors and several war emperors are eyeing each other.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words came out, the people around changed their faces.


    "I thought you were a stranger. Now you know a lot. You even know the taboo of Hailao. You are a friend of Hailao. This reason is very funny. Take it away." The leading old man gave a cold order.


    "I am. I''m Nan ruofeng''s disciple, OK? Let them go. " Lin Feng, who was caught with both arms, was worried. What treatment is this? He began to break the news.


    "Pa! Vice president''s Apprentice? I also know the name of the vice president. The people behind you are well arranged. Take it back and torture it severely. When it comes to your skin, I don''t believe you don''t say it. Dare to resist, take off your two legs and drag it back. If you don''t resist, stay a little longer and chop it back for interrogation! " The old man threw Lin Feng a slap in the face and walked out with a cold face.


    Lin Feng stopped talking. Who is this? It''s too cruel and violent. Are you going to be severely punished.


    Lin Feng was escorted, pushing and shoving to the warrior guild.


    Looking at the tall and majestic Club of the warrior guild, Lin Feng was a little timid. These bastards are unreasonable violent. After entering, they are reasonable and can''t say clearly. The key is that no one believes what they say. When you go in, you have to unload your legs and interrogate. Is there still human nature? Two legs have been removed. Can the third leg be used in the future?


    This is not the enemy! Even the enemy should be kind to the prisoners. Lin Feng knew that if he went in, he would be unlucky. He couldn''t go in without saying anything.


    There were more than ten Zhangs left before he entered the warrior guild. Lin Feng took advantage of the relaxation of the two war emperor experts and put his body back. He added a Tiangang armor to himself. There is a sea of fire in place. I am willing to love to burn. Come on.


    Of course, a group of experts were called silly. There was an accident at the door of the warrior guild? Mainly because of their bad habits, the ox people were in the front and the escort was in the back, so that no one attacked Lin Feng at the moment he retreated!


    Looking at Lin Feng''s accomplishments as the king of World War I, none of these bullish guys paid attention to him. When they arrived at the door of the warrior guild, they were relaxed.


    Lin Feng''s robe has long been broken. Today he is wearing a tight robe. No one noticed that Lin Feng is a Fajun, so he had this scene.


    As soon as the sea of fire appeared, Lin Feng was covered with a dark ice halo. He felt a little consumed. Lin Feng''s level 5 recovery was added to him.


    "Boy dare you!" There was an accident at the door of the house, which made this group of people angry. Didn''t this person lose his weight? As the law enforcement elder of the soldiers guild, Liu Yanghuo, isn''t this the gutter capsized?


    "I dare not? Wipe your sixth uncle''s, I do good deeds. No one believes your explanation to me. Do you want to chop my legs? I''m on fire today. " He did help the soldiers guild. Lin Feng couldn''t accept being treated like this. Nanruofeng''s name didn''t work. The most important thing is that if he was brought in, he had to cut off his legs.


    "Fuck my sixth uncle, what a coward! I''ll split you! " Liu Yang cut out with a knife. The burst knife Gang cut a gap in the sea of fire and killed a pair of wear, but Lin Feng had long avoided it.


    "When my father, I''ll go to you." Lin Feng threw another sea of fire at the crowd of the warrior guild.


    Don''t worry about this sea of fire. It''s chicken flying and dog jumping. No matter how high your cultivation is, you''re afraid of kitchen knives. Don''t mention baking in the sea of fire. You''re a fool if you don''t run.


    "My guts, I''ll show you my guts!" A meteorite fell from the sky and hit the crowd. The people standing guard in the warrior guild were just the level of the king of war and the emperor of war. They couldn''t bear such a big hit and ran away.


    Lin Feng once again increased the area of the sea of fire around him. Aren''t you strong in war spirit? Come on, this situation is more stupid than law enforcement elder Liu Yang and elder Mo Yan. Why is there such a strange bird.


    There are more and more onlookers on the street. The warrior guild itself is in the prosperous area. A few miles away is the magic guild, and farther away is the mercenary guild.


    It''s hot here, but the onlookers are strange. No one dared to provoke the warrior guild for many years, let alone fight at the gate of the warrior guild.


    "I''m so angry." Liu yangzhan''s gas hood protected his whole body and rushed to the fire.


    Seeing Liu Yang rush in, Mo Yan didn''t hesitate. Zhan Qi also protected his whole body and rushed in.


    In the sea of fire, his sight was blocked, and Liu Yang and Mo Yan could only wield about 60% of their strength. On the contrary, Lin Feng was very familiar with the fluctuation of his magic, and it was much easier to avoid it. If the sky thunders, I''ll hit the fire in the sea. If I wipe it, I''ll chop my thigh for no reason.


    Liu Yang and Mo Yan are in a mess. Is this called fighting? If they are not at the gate of the warrior guild, do they need this? Just look at you and don''t run away. You''re tired to death! But today''s battlefield is too * egg. It''s a blow to the face of the warrior guild to stand still at the door of the warrior guild.


    It''s also strange that several people are unlucky. There has been no such magician since ancient times. Fire, thunder, earth and water can perform any magic. No one has ever used such a routine.


    Seizing the opportunity, Lin Feng connected the split sky gun and smashed it into the fire sea with his left hand. Through the fluctuation induction of the sea of fire energy, it was a fierce move to get close to them. Now the fire element is so abundant, and the power of the hybrid sun attack is greatly improved. Even Liu Yang and Mo Yan are not easy next.


    Luo fei''er instructed several law enforcement officers whose accomplishments had not been promoted to the fifth level in the soldiers'' Guild. He cursed. Hearing the noise outside, he began to ignore it. His mind was thinking that the vice president would come back to report in a few days.

 Chapter 248

    I scolded several law enforcers again. I felt a little wrong. Through the window on the third floor, how could the fire burst into the sky outside? He stood up and walked out. Although he was surprised, luofeier''s feet were still leisurely eight character steps. If other women walked like this, they would be ugly to death, but luofeier had a unique, atmospheric and capable momentum..


    Ordinary people may not know Luo fei''er, but Haotiancheng and even the senior management of the whole Yanyang continent know the reputation of the fierce bandit Luo fei''er.


    Luo Feier was born into a bandit family. When he was a teenager, he took a saber and went out to rob and kill people. Finally, he met the president of the former warrior guild. He saw his great talent and brought him under the door. In just 70 years, he stepped into the rank of the war emperor. Now the specific age and strength are unknown, but no one dares to provoke him. Why? Those who have offended rofile understand why rofile is called a bandit.


    As long as she is provoked, it is a policy of killing the perpetrators, robbing them and burning them. Fortunately, she still has a sense of justice and doesn''t provoke others.


    Who will offend such a reputation? Isn''t that nothing? Even if you live uncomfortable, you should also consider for your family.


    Luo Feier acted as I wanted and didn''t care about worldly vision. Even Nan ruofeng was afraid of three points. I usually smile on my face. I may turn my face and don''t recognize people at any time. This is also the reason why I can''t get married.


    Lin Feng''s spirit has summoned Xue yudiao to wait for him near the east gate. Today, he will run for a while, not for anything else, but for his two legs. These bastards are too cruel. They have only doubts. If they slap themselves without evidence, they have to cut off their legs. Is there any human nature? But since it''s noisy, make it bigger.


    "Don''t you chop my legs? Wipe your second uncle. Come on. " One day, the thunder penalty hit the door of the magic guild.


    Sophie''s face turned green when she got to the gate. What''s going on? The problem of Haitian blue hasn''t been solved yet. What''s the trouble caused by Liu Yang and Mo Yan?


    Before I understood it, a large area of thighs was thick and thin, and purple lightning came.


    Rofil''s face was cold, his right hand was thrown, a white light flashed, and a large area of purple lightning was intercepted and scattered.


    The door was not smashed. Lin Feng''s left hand fell thunder again and plunged into the sea of fire, causing Liu Yang and Mo Yan to flee in confusion.


    "Come here and tell you to guard the Haitian blue house. What''s going on?" Luo Feier asked the law enforcement team disciple who followed Liu Yang out to work.


    "President Hui, this guy was caught in the hometown of Haichang. He also knows the taboo of elder Hai and said that he was a disciple of vice president Nan. Isn''t this an enemy spy? Vice President Nan will accept a magician disciple? " The disciples of the law enforcement team who followed back, regardless of their own embarrassment, hurriedly answered.


    "It''s interesting. It''s interesting to catch people who can make trouble at the door. You still have the face to say." The Luo skirt danced. The disciples of the law enforcement team flew out for more than ten feet and foamed directly in their mouth.


    Lin Feng is still playing hide and seek with Liu Yang and Mo Yan in the sea of fire. Taking a cold breath is a burst shot.


    "Interesting, interesting. The cultivation of war Qi is not good. The realm is really high. Interesting. " Others may not be able to see clearly, but rofile can see clearly. Interesting is rofile''s mantra.


    "Interesting JB, aren''t you going to chop my legs? Chop it for you. " Lin Feng yelled while fighting in the sea of fire.


    Shen Han, the vice president of another warrior guild standing next to Luo Feier, has a black face. Whose son of a bitch is this? It''s too arrogant. Didn''t the elders of the family tell who can offend and who can''t? Isn''t this for your family? What kind of person is the bandit rofiel? It seems that no one dares to scold like this.


    "Liu Yang and Mo Yan, hurry up and catch this boy. I''ll see you chop off his dog legs with my own eyes." Luo Feier was dizzy. Now someone dares to talk to himself like this, even nanruofeng doesn''t dare?


    Liu Yang and Mo Yan are oppressed. Where can they fight with others? The fighting gas is consumed and noisy. The fighting has only passed for a long time. The Dantian has been empty, and only half of the fighting gas is left. Like no one else, this boy is still lively. The light and Magic method is better. Sometimes, this fierce shot is the most deadly, If you don''t pay attention, you''ll really get a hole!


    This is Lin Feng''s advantage. When fighting elsewhere, people crush themselves to death at random. Here they just want to attack and can''t afford to lose people.


    "Boy, give me your name. I won''t kill unknown people." Liu Yang is angry. He cleaned you up today and copied your house tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter? I want to settle accounts with my family. I''m sorry, sir. I''m a nobody. " Lin Feng roared with a smile. If you want to be angry, you will be angry.


    "Master, why is this sound so familiar!" Zhou Guangwu said to Lei Tianyu.


    "It''s a little familiar. I can''t remember. This voice is very young. I don''t know such a young master as a teacher." Lei Tianyu doesn''t understand.


    Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng are very fast and arrive at Haotian city in a few hours. However, where can such a big Haotian city find Lin Feng?


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go to the guild first and ask the guild disciples to help find it." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing. Younger martial brother is the vice president. When he left for brother 50 years ago, he was still a law enforcement disciple!" Cao ruorei laughed at himself.


    "Elder martial brother cares about this!! Ha ha. " Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei laughed at him. When I was about to enter the city, I suddenly noticed the king of snow feather carving hovering anxiously in the sky.


    "Younger martial brother, is that the little bastard''s snow feather carving? Looks anxious? " Cao ruorei''s anger hasn''t subsided yet. He just opens his mouth and scolds.


    "Maple is in Haotian City, but there may be some trouble. Xueyu carving is ordered not to enter the city. Let''s go in and have a look." Nan ruofeng''s face is a little ugly. I don''t know those characters. He''s opening his eyes to annoy his disciples!


    "Let''s go. If our brothers don''t come out, others will think that there is no one in the broken army. Let''s see who moved the little ancestor of the broken army." If you scold yourself and others bully you, can Cao ruorei''s hot temper make you angry?


    They will soon enter the city. What are they doing around? Look where Lin Feng fell to the ground.


    I feel that Liu Yang and Mo Yan are almost consumed. Lin Feng knows that he is going to have action. If he is almost consumed, his two thighs will be explained here today. The two bastards in the sea of fire are cruel enough, but Lin Feng knows that a man and a woman at the door of the guild are cruel characters. If you want to escape, don''t be sharp.


    It felt that Mo Yan was the weakest and the war Qi was also consumed the most. Lin Feng stamped at his feet and turned up. The split sky gun in his hand hit the mixed yuan sun and compressed the fire energy. The blood red energy hovered above Mo Yan and shot out in front of Mo Yan.


    Lin Feng has exposed the sea of fire, which surprised the people watching the battle. It turns out that the man who has been fighting for so long and made a mess of his forehead for the two elders of the warrior guild is so young.


    "Lin Feng?" Through the dark ice aura and Tiangang armor like armor, Zhou Guangwu recognized that the guy who fought with the president of the warrior guild at the gate of the warrior guild was Lin Feng.


    For Lin Feng, Zhou Guangwu felt complex and began to have resentment. However, when he came home a year ago, he knew all the relations between the Zhou family and the Lin family, so he let go. To put it bluntly, there was no hatred between them before, that is, as a result of being young and frivolous, they were old and became their own uncle. What else is worth worrying about. However, I don''t think there will be any intersection in their lives, but I didn''t expect this guy to appear here.


    "It''s the boy who won the championship of both houses in your empire!" Lei Tianyu also recognized it.


    Just as they were talking, Lin Feng''s gun exploded in front of Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan himself consumed a lot. He thought about how to fight. Lin Feng''s fierce move came in front of him. Due to the line of sight, it was too late to avoid, so he had to use the war knife in his hand.


    "Bang!" With a roar, Mo Yan''s body was blasted out by Lin Feng like a shell, leaving only the handle of the sword in his hand. The war gas hood was coaxed to pieces, and the quarrel also shed blood. Under the full blow of Lin Feng, Mo Yan was already injured.


    "Ha ha, at your level, you have to chop my legs. You are unreasonable and have the ability to be unreasonable. If the warrior guild is not the backstage, you don''t see enough in my eyes." Lin Feng succeeded in one move and howled arrogantly. For nothing else, he just wanted to annoy Liu Yang.


    "Whose son of a bitch? I''m so arrogant. I''ll kill him when I burn and rob his house. Intentionally. " As usual, rofile stopped.


    Why? Call Lin Feng to hear another interesting JB. Isn''t that going to be a shame?


    Liu Yang shuttled through the fire one by one. After killing him, he saw Mo Yan''s appearance and his face became heavier. This little bastard hurt Mo Yan and lost his combat effectiveness. What should he do? At the gate of the warrior guild, the war of attrition is impossible. Where is the face of the warrior guild?


    Today, the face of the warrior guild has been lost. Even if I try my best, I will take this boy, otherwise I will be sad in front of the president.


    "Unreasonable bastards! Your uncle Lin left first. " It felt like there was no one in the sea of fire. After calling the snow cloud carving, Lin Feng immediately showed his flying skills and rose into the air. I''m going to run away. Zhanhuang''s land flying skill should not catch up with me so soon. As long as I fly a hundred feet, the snow feather eagle will take care of me.


    "Want to run after running wild?" Luo Feier''s body flashed and appeared in the air. As soon as she flashed, she came in front of Lin Feng. As soon as Luo skirt flew, she kicked Lin Feng to the ground. The dark ice aura and Tiangang battle armor were broken by this kick.

 Chapter 249

    Lin Feng thought he could escape. After all, he rose from the fire. It takes time for others to pursue him. How can he react so quickly! However, I never expected that the elegant looking women standing in the warrior guild would have such high strength and such violent behavior Before flying, even the family''s three defenses, xuanbing aura, Tiangang battle armor and tiger roaring battle gas mask, were kicked to pieces by this foot. They couldn''t control their body and fell to the ground. They just concussed their internal organs and bled in quarrels. Fortunately, they didn''t get hurt!


    Liu Yang''s anger is burning. If it weren''t for the president''s action, this boy would really run away today! Didn''t you hit yourself in the face?


    The body soared up, and the sword in his hand chopped at Lin Feng''s legs.


    Looking at Liu Yang, Lin Feng smiled helplessly. His whole body was kicked away. He wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t. He casually ordered a small stick and thought to himself that he was lucky to do things for the future of the Haitian blue family, and he didn''t owe anyone.


    When Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei arrived, they just saw Lin Feng kicked off by Luo Feier and fell to the ground!


    It''s too late to intercept Luo Feier, but intercepting Liu Yang is not a problem.


    Nan ruofeng''s long sword didn''t come out of its scabbard. He directly stretched out and blocked his sabre. He kicked Liu Yang and scolded: "you garbage, you have to cut off the younger generation without fighting back." If the south is windy, it is as cold as ice on nine cold days.


    After kicking Liu Yang, Nan ruofeng stared at Luo fei''er. His eyes were cold and silent. He danced without wind. He was very angry. If he came late, the Ruyi disciple he had just received would be reimbursed.


    Cao ruorei in black pulled Lin Feng up and asked, "whether it''s right or wrong, martial uncle will get justice for you. Tell me first."


    This master is more protective and unreasonable. He directly threw out the words of justice, whether right or wrong. It can be seen to what extent he is overbearing. It is true that Cao ruorei lost to Nan ruofeng, but the cultivation of the emperor''s peak is there. In addition, Nan ruofeng, this martial brother has the ability to say such words.


    "On the way, the disciple met Hai Tianlan, who had saved his aunt, but it was his last breath. He asked me to bury his family. He didn''t say that the disciple owed him. Even if he didn''t, the disciple would help a dying man." Lin Feng wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Well, that''s right. When a man wanders in the Jianghu, he should be full of blood. Go on." Cao ruorei nodded.


    At this time, there were a large number of people on the street. After witnessing this wonderful battle, they all wanted to know the reason and why the battle would take place at the door of the warrior guild.


    "After the disciples buried the old family of haitianlanhai, they appeared, and the disciples knew that they were there, allowing 59 violent corpses in the daytime." Indicating that the snow feather carving that felt close left, Lin Feng said slowly.


    "Go on." Cao ruorei felt that Lin Feng was right, and his words were even colder.


    "After they appeared, they accused the disciples of destroying the corpses and asking them to arrest them. When the disciples saw that their service was the same as that of old Hai, they knew it was their own. No one believed it when they opened their mouth to explain. Although they were unwilling to break into a sky by relying on the master''s name, the situation was helpless at that time, Only when the disciples put forward that the master was their vice president and master''s name, they were angry, subdued the disciples, slapped the disciples in the face, and even said they would chop off a pair of dog legs of the disciples. " Lin Feng coughed a few times and said slowly. Although he was not seriously injured, the foot of rofil was also very uncomfortable for Lin Feng.


    "These disciples can stand it. When they arrive at the warrior guild, they can get to the bottom of the matter, so the disciples are willing to be escorted to the warrior guild." Lin Feng said that it was moving and everyone''s compassion was pulled up.


    Human beings are compassionate and sympathize with the weak, not to mention watching Lin Feng''s bloody battle just now.


    "Very good, very good, know the general situation and the overall situation." Cao ruorei''s hands on the sabre are tight.


    Luo fei''er and Shen Han over there have an ugly face. They know that things are getting worse. Is this crazy guy a member of the army breaking sect or a disciple of Nan ruofeng! Isn''t this a big problem?


    Who is Nan ruofeng? That''s a madman. It''s better now. When he was wandering in the Jianghu, few experts fell into his hands?


    Although Cao ruorei is only a law enforcement disciple, it is because he has been in the warrior guild for one year. Who doesn''t know the name of killing God? Today, I don''t understand. It''s certain that the brothers of this division turned over. Their identity in the warrior guild is bullshit in their eyes!


    "Ha ha, at the gate of the soldiers'' guild, the two old Wang Ba said that they would chop off the disciples'' legs for interrogation after entering." Lin Feng said with Liu Yang''s fingers and Mo Yan''s bloody quarrel.


    "Sophie, you hear me clearly. My strength of nanruofeng may not defeat you, or I may fall, but it humiliates my disciple. The power of one foot is like in the eyes. Today''s World War I depends on heaven''s destiny!" Nanruofeng''s long sword slowly pointed to heaven, his white robe trembled, and his head slowly floated.


    "President Nan, stop and listen to me." Shen Han is worried. The two men fight. It''s not over. The warrior guild is not over.


    "Listen to your fart. Did you hear what my disciple Lin Feng said, Shen Han? My name of nanruofeng is reported, and the shit is not top. If I come late, will you Shen Han return my disciples'' legs? If you want to chop my disciple''s legs, first step over my body. " Nanruo wind roared.


    "Liu Yang, Mo Yan, the truth he said?" Shen Han is also angry and paralyzed. Nanruofeng''s name has been reported. You still chop other people''s disciples'' legs. What''s the courage? It doesn''t matter if you want to die. Don''t pull the guild into the water.


    "We thought he was lying!" Liu Yang is not confident enough.


    The key is that with the strong backing of the warrior guild, he is used to being overbearing.


    "My martial nephew does everything. Is that him? Don''t lie. I''m still a law enforcement disciple of the guild. I''ll kill you scum." A black light floated up and fell on Liu Yang''s neck. Suddenly Liu Yang''s head floated up.


    "And you scum." Cao ruorei''s sword is full of war Qi. With a half moon blade, he overturns Mo Yan who wants to escape.


    "If the wind blows, I don''t know how to explain it, but I really don''t know. The battle begins when I come out. I can''t ask the people who cut and killed at the door to escape. If you want to vent your anger, do it." Sophie closed her eyes and said slowly.


    "I don''t want to mention today. I''m very disappointed. Maple, elder martial brother, let''s go." Nan ruofeng''s right hand whirled, and the sword hung around his waist.


    "Stop, Nan ruofeng asked you, is this thing finished? It''s not finished. What do you want? Let''s go on. " Rofile roared.


    "I also said that I don''t want to mention it again." Nanrufeng said loudly and turned to leave.


    "Now that this matter is over, as the vice president of the warrior guild, did you pass by the guild? We will bear our responsibilities and mistakes, but if you don''t keep your reputation, we will honor what we said. " Sophie''s body flashed and arrived. Nan ruofeng stopped him in front of him.


    "Maple, are you okay?" Nan ruofeng stared at Luo Feier and asked Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took out some small sticks and lit them for Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng. He also ordered one, patted his chest and said, "it''s good to eat. It''s all right." In that case, you can''t beat as much as you want.


    "What are you looking at? Lin Feng is from my warrior guild. Nan ruofeng''s disciples are my disciples. They have bright eyes and go away. There are still people here in half a quarter of an hour. Copy your house at night." Rofil shouted in a huff.


    To Lin Feng''s surprise, the woman''s tough words were really effective, and the crowd dispersed in a crowd.


    This effect made Lin Feng pay more attention. Luo Feier looked at Lin Feng and was startled. The big knife in Luo Feier''s right hand was wider than Luo Feier''s body. Was it this big knife that stopped his thunder punishment? That''s tough.


    Seeing Lin Feng looking at his big knife, Luo Feier smiled and the big knife disappeared.


    Lin Feng understands that the president of the warrior guild also has a magic weapon to store things. A guild that has stood for countless years is impossible without treasure. Lin Feng can also understand.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had just looked at his big knife, Luo Feier smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, my dear disciple. That''s, yes, yes.".. I cut meat. " Sophie didn''t know what to call. She said yes for several times, and finally called me.


    "It''s good to cut meat. It''s all human meat." Cao ruorei whispered, but everyone who should listen heard it.


    "Cao ruorei, are you finding fault?" Rofile roared and the big knife appeared again.


    Cao ruorei moved and was directly between Lin Feng and Nan ruofeng. He clattered his stick and stopped talking.


    "It''s a bluff. Yes, it''s a bluff." Sophie put away the knife, made up a reason, and thought it was a good reason.


    "President, President Nan, elder martial brother Cao and this little brother, please come inside." Shen Han said with a smile and finally put down his heart. Today''s situation is really a crisis. Even if Cao ruorei doesn''t do it, he will kill the two bastards, calm down and wait for Nan ruofeng? That thing really can''t end.


    "Your name is Lin Feng. That''s good. Call me Shifu later. Let''s walk horizontally in Haotian city. Of course, don''t mess with some old bastards." Luo Feier hooked Lin Feng''s shoulder and said.


    Lin Feng''s head can''t turn. Is this the crazy woman who just gave herself a kick? Now the woman hanging on her shoulder is just like those two people just now. The woman who kicked her looks murderous. Now this woman is a liar.


    "I have a master. I can''t vote with him. I''m sorry." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Why can''t he vote? Ask your master. Does he dare to disagree? What do you mean if the wind blows? " Luofeier looked at nanruofeng with a long voice, and there were threats in her eyes.


    Nanruofeng said helplessly¡° No problem. If you don''t agree, are you going to break the military clan and rob and burn it all? "


    "Yes! The president''s Jianghu nickname is fierce bandit. Is it for nothing? " Rofile walked forward with her other hand hooked on nanruofeng.


    Lin Feng''s forehead is black. Is there such a fierce woman named a fierce bandit? Master Nan ruofeng has to compromise. He''s really not an ordinary fierce man.


    What Lin Feng doesn''t know is that Luo Feier''s words and Nan ruofeng''s attitude make all forces in Haotiancheng give orders not to provoke a young man named Lin Feng. He doesn''t say his own strength. He is not just a devil behind him!


    In the dark sky Pavilion, a man in black sat under the lamp and thought.

 Chapter 250

    Night burning Jun is thinking, will it be revealed that he sent someone to catch Hai Tianlan''s granddaughter? What if it''s revealed? Is it to calm down and make two ghosts for the dead in the flaming Valley and cangyun mountain, or is it going to war? This event still needs to be discussed with my father. After all, where is the power of the warrior guild? Although it is weaker than the dark sky Pavilion in charge of my family, do you want to eat the warrior guild? Dark sky Pavilion will also be removed from the mainland.


    I don''t understand why the waste materials in cangyun mountain and flaming Valley took so much trouble to do something. Five war emperors were sent out, and they even asked Haitian blue to run away. Burning night Jun was very angry. In order to make a smooth breakthrough in his son''s dark inflammation and war spirit, the situation was not ideal and he was a little anxious.


    After thinking about it, he stood up and walked towards Tianxin Pavilion.


    Lin Feng was still a little afraid. The master came late. He was really useless! This lucky crossing is over.


    "Master, have a drink in the evening. I was cut off my thigh at that time. I don''t seem to feel it. Now I''m a little afraid. My crotch is chilly." Lin Feng ordered a small stick again.


    "No problem, master, please drink. It''s not hypocritical. When people are in danger, they may be very bloody at that time. Very cow B, but after all afraid, not afraid, that''s bullshit! I''ll tell you to have a good drink tonight! " Rofile said with great atmosphere.


    "Take it easy, maple. We passed the last time. Dare to do it again. Be careful." When it comes to drinking, Nan ruofeng is angry. It''s okay to put Cao ruorei down. It''s also a happy thing. How can you put master down!


    "I want to go later to certify the rank of magicians. The most important thing is that I don''t have any robes. Get some robes. The robes of the magic guild are strong and durable." Lin Feng said with Nan ruofeng.


    "I''ll call you maple, too. I''ll do it tomorrow. I''ll ask my useless grandson to accompany you and accompany you to go shopping and yo yo." Shen Han said with a smile.


    "When did Lao Shen have grandchildren?" Nanruofeng asked.


    "Hehe, brother Nan, my grandson is about the same size as your disciple. Who told you not to get married? Even if you don''t get married, you should do practical things! Don''t forget it. Don''t blame Lao Shen for not reminding you! " Shen Han said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t, I can." Of course, Nan ruofeng knows what Shen Han is talking about!


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect you to be alive, but I''m afraid some people can''t!" Shen Han said, looking at the ceiling.


    "Shen Han! If you want to die, just say a word. I''ll take you on the road. Don''t let him take a concubine today and tomorrow. " Rofil''s face was frosty.


    Shen Han shrinks his neck and doesn''t speak. If he wants to speak again, the trouble will come up.


    Lin Feng also understood such a thing. It turned out that there seemed to be something between master and this tough woman nicknamed fierce bandit? I felt strange outside just now. Shifu wanted to fight, but this woman didn''t fight back. It''s reasonable to say that such a tough woman is not the master of people!


    However, there must be some difference between them. Otherwise, Shifu won''t come to the warrior guild for a long time.


    "Don''t cherish the gold wisp clothes. When you are young, you must fold the flowers when they bloom. Don''t wait for no flowers to fold the branches." Lin Feng whispered a pirated poem.


    "What does this mean?" Asked rofile.


    "Life is very short. Don''t miss what you should catch. Wasting time and youth is not worth looking back. You should do it when you should do it, otherwise you will lose a lot of things in life. When you get old and want to catch it, it''s too late." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng''s words made several people''s bodies stop.


    "Xiaocui, President, I''m going to find Xiaocui. Even if my mother-in-law is crazy, I''ll marry Xiaocui home, or I''m afraid I''ll regret it." Shen Han turned and ran away.


    "It makes sense that when you stick to something that is not worth sticking to, you have lost something important." Cao ruorei nodded.


    "Yes, some unnecessary insistence. What''s the need to insist? If you put down your face for a while, you will be happy for half your life. Why not? President Luo, am I right? " Lin Feng said with a smile and looked at Luo Feier!


    "Very reasonable, very reasonable. What''s your name, President? Call me Shifu later. If I want to buy clothes, please help me." Rofil blushed.


    "Well! Go out with you and buy clothes. Who will entertain my senior brother and maple? " Nanruofeng hesitated for a moment, and did not refuse or agree with rofil''s words.


    "Come and die there." Rofil''s charming roar echoed in the house.


    "Come, come, what does the president have to say?" A fat man with the same height as Lin Feng, but thicker than two Lin Feng, ran over with several people.


    "Shen Pang pig, this is our disciple and this is our elder martial brother. If you don''t entertain me, I''ll call you a roast pig, and your grandfather can''t protect you." Rofile looked at the fat man and yelled.


    "President, I''ve been stronger several times. My disciple''s name is Shen pangchu, not Shen Pangzhu." The fat man said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Say your name is Shen Pang pig, and you''ll be Shen Pang pig. You''ll follow him from tomorrow. If he goes East, you''ll go east. If something goes wrong, be careful of your pig head." Rofile yelled at the fat pig.


    "Yes, yes, the president said I was a dog. That''s no problem. Resistance can''t change the conclusion." Shen Pang said angrily.


    "If the wind blows, let''s go." Luo Feier said to Nan ruofeng with a smile.


    Lin Feng felt cold for a while, and felt that this luofeier definitely had the potential to be a double-sided baby.


    Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier looked at each other and left Cao ruorei and Lin Feng behind.


    "That maple, martial uncle''s stick is gone. See if there''s any way?" Cao ruorei said with some embarrassment. After all, it''s not very interesting to ask the younger generation for something.


    "Why are you so polite, martial uncle? You can have this stick at any time. Maple has it at any time." Lin Feng takes out a bag and gives it to Cao ruorei.


    "Fat pig, please arrange a banquet. Our teachers and disciples will have a big meal." Cao ruorei shouted.


    "Please call me childe Shen or young master Shen, but don''t call me fat pig." Shen Pang said dissatisfied.


    "Patter!" Shen Pang pig, a fat pig running to the moon, flew out more than ten feet and lay on the other side of the lobby of the warrior guild.


    "Why don''t you come back and return to childe Shen? Your grandfather Shen Han doesn''t dare to be so arrogant with me. The food is not arranged properly for a quarter of an hour. Let''s die. " Cao ruorei said loudly.


    "Go and arrange it. If you can''t settle it in a quarter of an hour, you''ll die." Shen Pang told the people behind him loudly.


    "Fat pig, does the warrior guild have a bigger and clean courtyard?" Lin Feng plans to get Bai Yu in at night and throw it outside the city. That''s not a problem. Lin Feng is still worried!


    "Yes, come with me, but can you change your name?" Shen pangchu said dissatisfied.


    "If you are kind, close to reality and catchy, you don''t have to change. Follow me and make sure you are popular and spicy! Later, they asked people to raise pigs in Haotian city. " Lin Feng is going to accept a younger brother with a small stick in his mouth. Only the younger brother with this image can show his coquettish!


    Shen Pangzhu''s ability to handle affairs is not limited, and his power is not small. After taking Cao ruorei and Lin Feng into an independent courtyard, the banquet came up.


    "Fat pig''s business is OK. Let''s eat together." Lin Feng looked at the fat pig and stared at the elbow on the table. His eyes didn''t turn. He said with a smile.


    "Ah, this is a joke from Cao law enforcement and childe Lin. I can''t walk when I see a pig elbow." Shen Pang pig is a little embarrassed.


    "If Maple asks you to sit down and eat, you can eat. Pay attention to your demeanor. Don''t look ashamed. How can you appear in the Shen family." Cao ruorei complains about Shen Han again. Shen Han is a talent anyway. Even if he is old, he is also an extremely coquettish figure. How can he get this bird like grandson? Cao ruorei doubts whether this variety and lineage are wrong.


    "Law enforcement Cao, you''re not right. Shen pangchu is also very famous in Haotian city! On the street, who saw me and didn''t take a detour? Which girl sees me, not with spring in her eyes? " Shen Pang stood up with a plate with elbows in his hand and said loudly.


    "Grass, don''t be disgusting, you boy. Go away with your elbow." Cao ruorei started swearing. Does that make people eat? How did the warrior guild show up?


    "OK, I''m not in the way. I''ll eat while I go, but give me two sticks in your hand." Shen Pang pig means that if you don''t give it, I won''t go.


    "Maple, you give him two and quickly ask him to go aside. Martial uncle can''t stand it." Cao ruorei looked at Shen Pang''s pig and said to Lin Feng helplessly.


    "Take yourself and play slowly." Lin Feng said very niucha!


    "Wait a minute." Shen Pang shook his neck.


    "What''s the matter with you boy?" Cao ruorei can''t stand it.


    "Nothing? I can''t do magic. Please see if you can light it for me, childe Lin. " Shen Pang pig had an elbow in one hand and a small stick in the other. He still had one in his mouth. His chin pointed to Lin Feng and said.


    "Feng''er, order it for him. If you talk nonsense, you''ll beat me hard. If you have something to do, martial uncle will bear it." If you can call Cao ruorei so angry, you can see how flat Shen fat pig is.


    Lin Feng smiled and lit Shen Pang''s stick with a pinch of two fingers and a small flame.


    Hehe smiled at Lin Feng, and Shen Pang pig ran to one side, stepping on the stone stool with one foot, elbow in one hand and small stick in the other.


    "Brother pig is bad. Brother pig is bad. Two eggs were beaten by others in fumanlou. Now they are about to be beaten down." A hemp pole rushed in and shouted at the fat pig.


    "Cao, who is so brave that he doesn''t know that Er Dan is a fat pig? You call Xiao Liu and take someone to copy the guy. I''ll go first. " As soon as Shen Pang threw his elbow, it was as murderous as falling.


    "Brother pig, they seem to belong to the Wayne family."

 Chapter 251

    "Brother pig, they seem to be from the Wayne family." The thin bamboo pole came in and said loudly.


    "I don''t care who''s in charge. Go to Xiao Liu to pick us up. Cao law enforcement and childe Lin use it slowly. My brother has been flattened and can''t accompany you. If you''re not satisfied, ask the president to clean me up." Then he shook off his fat and rushed out.


    "Martial uncle, I also want to see it?" Lin Feng stood up and said.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Cao ruorei stood up and said, "you also need to broaden your horizons to live in the world. This fat pig is a little obscene, but it''s enough to be righteous to throw us away for the sake of brothers. You''re not afraid of the punishment of the president. Go and have a look. Help me when you need it. The cultivation of this fat pig is not weak, but it still can''t be on the table at present."


    "Then go and have a look." Lin Feng got up and ran after Shen Pang pig.


    Although Shen Pang pig''s body is very fat, the big * * shakes it and runs very fast.


    The main reason why Lin Feng came out is that it is the Wayne family who did the right thing with Shen Pang pig. Lin Feng wants to see how strong and domineering the Wayne family is!


    After running a street and turning a corner, a five story restaurant appeared in front of Lin Feng, and the curse came out.


    The fat man at the door of the restaurant took down the long cloth bag on his back. A cold saber appeared in his hand and rushed with a loud cry.


    "Fortunately, it''s a horse chopping knife. If it''s a pig killing knife, it''s fun." Lin Feng connected the crack gun with a smile and went in with it.


    Lin Feng usually doesn''t put this weapon in the storage ring when it''s not necessary. In that case, the sudden emergence of the weapon is easy to make people have problems. No one robbed rofil''s storage magic weapon, which doesn''t mean no one robbed his own! It''s better to keep a low profile!


    When Lin Feng entered the lobby, he flashed aside. The fat pig cut the saber and waved it. The fighting spirit drifted out, scattering all the people who had gathered in the middle of the lobby. A guy who was kicked out of the crowd was pulled out like a dog by Shen fat pig.


    "Er Dan, how are you?" Shen Pang pig asked, holding a knife in one hand and holding the guy called Er Dan in the other, his face full of anxiety.


    "Boss, I can''t die for the time being. They are too inhuman. They let me call grandpa and fight desperately if I don''t call him. However, my brothers didn''t take it. Just now they were going to castrate me, so I didn''t take it. Fortunately, the boss came in time, otherwise I would have to squat and pee in the future." Two eggs grinned, his mouth full of blood foam!


    "You didn''t give me my name?" Shen fat pig shouted.


    "It''s OK when you don''t report. It''s even worse when you report." Two eggs coughed and said.


    "It''s all right. You stay first and see if the boss is angry with you!" Shen Pang put down his two eggs and looked at the group of people opposite.


    "Shen fat pig, others are afraid of you! Will I be afraid of you? I''m afraid you won''t come today. The bamboo pole was deliberately released by my young master. " A young man with a long sword on his waist and a folding fan in his hand said.


    "So you Wayne Shaojie came for me?" Shen Pang said, squinting as he leaned on the ground with his horse knife.


    "Yes, kill you? It''s a big trouble, but it''s nothing to waste you! Do it. " Wayne Shaojie stepped back and said loudly.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, dare to pit your uncle today. If your uncle doesn''t die today, you''ll have trouble sleeping and eating! " Shen Pangzhu understands that people have a plan to clean up themselves today. The guys opposite are the cultivation of Zhan Wang Zhongjie like themselves. It seems that they are going to have bad luck today. Maguan and Xiaoliu had better not come. They can''t change the outcome when they come.


    In this battle hall, the tables and chairs were broken and flying. The original spectators ran away. Lin Feng understood that if it was a fight alone, Shen Pang pig was not afraid of anyone here. After all, it was a fight of young people and could not provoke any experts, but this group of war Shen Pang pigs would suffer.


    Lin Feng wondered how the fat pig could be so flexible with such a large tonnage! If you want to guard the two eggs, you can keep them strictly.


    "I didn''t eat. Hurry up and upset the fat pig. Go back and give a reward of 100 Liang per person!" Wayne Shaojie shouted.


    "Wayne, are you still a man? The Waynes are all like you? " Under increasing pressure, Shen Pang shouted abuse.


    "Whether I''m a man or not, you''re a fat pig today. I''m dead! Bite me if you can! " Wayne said with a smile.


    "Shameless!" Shen Pang wanted to rush over, but he couldn''t ignore the two eggs under his feet. In his panic, his thigh was cut open by a fight!


    "Boss, you go! Leave me alone! Even if they castrate me, you can avenge me. " Two eggs shouted anxiously and told Shen Pangzhu to run away.


    "Fart, am I the one who left my brother?" Shen Pang shouted abuse, but it couldn''t solve the problem. He took another move on his shoulder.


    "The boss stood up to us and came." A group of hooligans rushed in.


    Lin Feng raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. What are these? They are all war kings. What are you fighting for? They don''t have killers. They just want to capture you alive, otherwise your boss would have become meat sauce.


    "Hurry up and take the two eggs." Shen Pang is worried. What are the accomplishments of Ma Gan and Xiao Liu? Isn''t that a dish delivery? The saber in his hand was full of fierce fighting spirit, and he chopped out in front of him. In an emergency, he showed his fighting skills and cut thousands of troops angrily.


    A war spirit rushed towards Wayne Shaojie. The tables, chairs and benches in the middle are smashed by the impact.


    "Kill, cut it for me. I''ll kill this bastard if I fight for punishment!" After Wayne Shaojie flustered and escaped, he became angry. This bastard is going to kill himself.


    With the order of Wayne Shaojie, this expert began to fight hard.


    Shen Pang pig''s form is more difficult. Although Ma Gan and Xiao Liu pulled the two eggs aside, Shen Pang pig can''t stop them when a group of experts began to fight hard.


    After several rounds, the wounds on Shen Pang pig''s body are increasing, that is, it can withstand the rough and fat meat.


    "You go." Shen fat pig shouted loudly.


    "One world, two brothers, kill." A boy with a wide blade sword rushed up. Lin Feng knew the one called Xiao Liu.


    "I''m not the one who left my brother." Go to inform Shen Pangzhu that there is a wind blade in his hemp pole. The wind blade of level 4 turns out to be a monk.


    "Those who don''t go are not my fat pig''s brothers!" Shen Pang pig was worried and didn''t shout Shen pangchu.


    When Shen Pang pig was distracted, he took a sword in his right leg and broke into the bone for three points. He asked Shen Pang pig to kneel on one knee. He''s so shaky that he has to lie down at any time.


    "You go to hell." Wayne Shaojie''s waist sword came out of its scabbard and chopped it down at Shen Pang''s head. This time, it was solid, and Shen Pang''s head would be split in two.


    Lin Feng can''t watch it anymore. If he watches it again, Shen Pang pig will become a dead pig. He doesn''t know such a bloody fat pig. Lin Feng can''t watch it being slaughtered.


    As soon as the body was vertical and the sky splitting gun was extended, it held the sword split by Wayne Shaojie.


    "Who are you? It has nothing to do with him. You''d better not mind your own business. " Wayne Shaojie stepped back two feet and looked at Lin Feng with a bad face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the fat pig served the young master''s table just now. I''m going to take him as my younger brother." Lin Feng spun his gun, pointed obliquely behind him and lit a small stick.


    "Grass, didn''t you just come here? After a long time, you watched me cut down?" Shen fat pig looked at Lin Feng and said dissatisfied.


    "Dead? Get up quickly before you die. Don''t * *! " Lin Feng slapped a small cigarette. When Wayne Shaojie didn''t exist, his brain thought again. Did he kill Wayne Shaojie and ask Shen Pangzhu to carry it and the warrior guild to carry it?


    Wayne Shaojie''s face is green. Usually, this dead fat pig with a group of brothers doesn''t buy his face and plans to give him up today. Unexpectedly, he killed a guy with unknown details on the way. This is Wayne Shaojie. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a attendant behind Wayne Shaojie came forward, leaned over his ear and said a few words.


    "It''s childe Lin. since childe Lin came out today, let''s let Shen Pang pig go. Shen Pang pig, be careful." Wayne Shaojie heard his valet tell Lin Feng''s story and planned not to offend Lin Feng for the time being.


    "I''ll fuck you. Tell me to be careful? You''d better not appear in my land in the future, otherwise! " Shen fat pig stood up slowly and said angrily.


    "Shen fat pig, are you threatening me?" Wayne Shaojie stopped going to leave.


    "I said, he''s my little brother. There''s so much nonsense. What do you want? I took it for the fat pig?" Lin Feng was also angry. He wanted to stop, but he just went over. He didn''t want to clean up your rookie first. You still kicked your nose and face!


    "You can''t be arrogant about Haotiancheng, and you can''t drip the water of Haotiancheng. Be polite." Although the arrogant Wayne Shaojie knows that Lin Feng is not easy to provoke, he can''t stand being scolded face to face.


    "I''m polite. You''re paralyzed." Lin Feng''s split sky gun cuts at Wayne Shaojie as soon as it shows. He doesn''t want to touch you. You still think you''re a dish.


    Lin Feng''s gang of men of Wayne Shaojie couldn''t watch. They surrounded Lin Feng with a hula and planned to crack the guy who challenged the young master first.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, these guys are miscellaneous fish. Zhan Huang is not afraid of you. With a wave of Tiangang armor in his left hand, he will be blessed. The split sky gun in his right hand begins to wave. The sun blows and the water doesn''t break. Every move will take away a human life.


    Wayne Shaojie quickly retreated and turned pale.

 Chapter 252

    Wayne Shaojie is not afraid that it is fake. Lin Feng is killing people and killing chickens. The king of war doesn''t see enough in his eyes. People don''t avoid his own attack. Everyone''s attack falls on Lin Feng, just like a mud ox into the water, and can''t afford a ripple. On the contrary, the crack gun in Lin Feng''s hand is scattered, and the bloody war spirit is vertical and horizontal in the lobby, and no one can resist it..


    Shen fat pig opened his eyes wide, hit himself in the mouth, and said to the hemp pole around him, "didn''t my eyes flower?"


    "Boss, is this the guy who fought in your guild this afternoon?" Ma Gan said in surprise.


    "What battle? I''ve been practicing Sabre technique in the secret room this afternoon! When I came out, I just saw this guy with us! " Shen fat pig stood up and said.


    "You have no luck. This guy fought with your law enforcement elder Liu Yang and Mo Yan at the gate of the warrior guild this afternoon. As a result, Mo Yan was defeated and your president subdued him!" Hemp pole said excitedly.


    "Fuck! No wonder the president told me to hang out with such a big man. Boys, let''s hang out with him in the future! " Shen fat pig shouted with Lin Feng''s thick arm.


    "Boss, there''s something more wonderful. I''ll tell you later!" Ma Gan looked at the battlefield with two eyes and beat the falling flowers and flowing water for the little bastard of Wayne''s family. What a pleasant thing. Lin Feng shot back and knocked down the last guy who slashed at himself. Looking at Wayne Shaojie, he said, "don''t ask me to be polite?"


    "What do you want?" Wayne Shaojie asked, pointing to Lin Feng.


    "What do I want? You say what I want." Lin Feng chopped down at Wayne Shaojie''s shoulder with one shot. Even if he didn''t kill you, he should take good care of you.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to make trouble for the time being. It''s unwise to provoke the Wayne family. Killing Wayne Shaojie will make a big deal. The gains will outweigh the losses at that time.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s weapon attack, Wayne Shaojie quickly resisted with the long sword at his waist.


    "Bang!" Wayne Shaojie fell to the ground when Lin Feng shot him.


    Joke, Lin Feng''s arm strength is specially trained. In addition, the split sky gun is a heavy weapon, which Wayne Shaojie can resist?


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun shook again and hit Wayne Shaojie''s throat. He turned back and shouted, "fat pig, are you dead?"


    "The boss is not dead, no, the boss is I am not dead!" Shen fat pig came lame.


    "Search your body to see how much money you have and get some medical expenses. You can''t be beaten in vain." Lin Feng took a small stick in his left hand and lit it smartly.


    "Yes." Shen fat pig jumped in front of Wayne Shaojie, put a machete on the ground, and two pig hands touched Wayne Shaojie.


    Wayne Shaojie''s face is green. Although his life is no problem for the time being, he was touched and ravaged by two pig hands. Where did the arrogant Wayne Shaojie suffer? Spread it out, can''t you mix it up?


    Shen Pang looked at Wayne Shaojie''s folding fan. He took it up and inserted it into his back neck. He continued to touch it with both hands, touched it again, searched it again, and determined that Wayne Shaojie was worthless. He easily twisted it twice on Wayne Shaojie''s chest, watched Wayne Shaojie show his teeth and dare not say a word before he stood up.


    "You are all stupid. Go and search for those bodies." Lin Feng stepped forward and stepped on Wayne Shaojie''s chest and changed his posture.


    "Yes, yes." Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi began to search for bodies all over the place.


    "Fat pig, there''s no oil and water. Cut off his legs as the mental loss fee this time." Lin Feng frightens Wayne Shaojie to see what else he can blackmail.


    "Well, look at me." Shen Pang spits on his hand, rubs his hands, pulls up the sword inserted on the ground, and is about to chop it towards Wayne Shaojie''s leg! Shen Pang pig is serious. It''s OK to make a small fuss in the past. Today, the bastard will be cruel to himself.


    "I''ll give you money. Don''t chop my leg!" Wayne Shaojie is worried. In the past, maybe Shen fat pig didn''t dare, but today he went too far. In addition, there is a violent bastard. They can do everything, even kill people!


    "How much can you give me? See if I''m satisfied? It''s tiring to do it. " Lin Feng spits out a cigarette and doesn''t even look at Wayne Shaojie.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold, I''ll give you ten thousand taels of gold." Wayne Shaojie said loudly.


    "Give me the gold ticket. I have more gold tickets!" Lin Feng''s empty left hand took out a stack of gold tickets in the storage ring and shook them.


    "This restaurant is under my name. I can give it to you!" Wayne Shaokang is worried. Why? The fat pig''s machete has been raised.


    Before Lin Feng said a word, the golden ticket could be said, and Wayne Shaokang''s words were thrown out.


    "Stop!" Lin Feng raised his left hand with the gold ticket and said!


    Shen Pang took back his knife and stood beside Lin Feng.


    Looking at Shen Pang''s precarious standing, Xiao Liuzi came forward and held him!


    "You say this restaurant is yours? What evidence? " Lin Feng asked loudly.


    "The disciples of the Wayne family are adults. The family gives some property. This restaurant is my property. The house deed and land deed are upstairs. Let me go and I''ll get them for you right away." What Wayne Shaojie wants most now is how to leave these demons far away.


    "Shen Pang pig, did I take the title deed and Fang Qihao Tiancheng admit it?" Lin Feng doesn''t quite understand this!


    "As long as there is a land lease, house lease and the painting pledge of the original owner, it is reasonable and legal." Shen fat pig said loudly!


    "OK, I can''t give in. I''ll give you a face, master Wayne. Take your restaurant. Go upstairs and write a note." Lin Feng is happy and paralyzed. This is in Haotian city. Every inch of land and every inch of gold.


    Xiao Liuzi and Ma Gan''s mouth is wide open. The boss of this boss is too arrogant. If he takes someone''s five story restaurant, he will still give them face. What if he doesn''t give face? Is it the same as the president of the warrior guild? One kill two?


    When I got upstairs, I quickly went through the formalities. I gave what I should give to the house lease and land lease, and I quickly settled the painting pledge that should be signed.


    Lin Feng put away the article: "I didn''t want it, but you had to give it, so I reluctantly accepted it. If I can''t use it! You can give me master Luo as a gift! By the way, my master Luo is the one called the fierce bandit Luo fei''er! Now, take your people away. Of course, if you can ask the people of your Wayne family to get justice, my son will also ask the two presidents of the warrior guild to show up. What''s embarrassing is your Wayne family. I don''t know your end. "


    So, Lin Feng thought about it before and after. It''s bullshit that he wants to eat this five story restaurant. It''s a big deal to give it to Luo Feier when he goes back. He can take some advantage of it.


    Get rid of Wayne Shaojie''s playing method. Lin Feng thought for a moment and told Shen Pangzhu and several minions to watch here and hurry back to the warrior guild. This is not a small matter. We must consult with adults.


    Back in the drinking yard, Lin Feng saw rofil and Nan ruofeng in different costumes.


    Seeing Lin Feng covered in blood, he was stunned by Cao ruorei, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier.


    "The problem is not solved?" Cao ruorei grabbed the black Sabre around him.


    "The problem just now has been solved. Now there is a bigger problem. Please master, martial uncle and martial mother to study it." Then he put the house deed, land deed and Wayne Shaojie''s pledge on the table.


    No one went to study what Lin Feng called. The three bowed their heads to the title deed, house deed and Wayne Shaojie''s pledge on the researcher''s desk.


    "It''s great where you came from, so you don''t have a place to stand in Haotian city." Rofile laughed very unprincipled.


    "This is not right. Maple can''t eat it. In such a big territory, looking at the land lease and house lease, it can''t win without millions of gold. The Wayne family can''t eat this dumb." Nan ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "What are you afraid of? This document is legitimate. Can''t you eat it? When we go to camp, we don''t believe the Wayne family can make any demon moths? Don''t worry, maple. The master will carry it for you later. " Rofile said loudly.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Cao ruorei stood up and said.


    Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier stood up and walked towards the Fuman building together. At the door of the Fuman building, they met another group of people.


    "Oh, isn''t this the elder Wayne? Why are you lucky enough to come to my disciple''s restaurant? " Rofile smiled brightly and had made people first.


    "Did you drive? Luo Huichang can''t say that. Fumanlou is the property of my Wayne family, which is known by everyone in Haotiancheng. I''ll see what''s going on and who hit my Wayne family property. " Wayne said nothing more than a negative hand.


    After Wayne Shaojie left, he thought more and more wrong. His legs were saved in front of the devil, but what about the family? Such a big thing, the family does not know for one day or two days, sooner or later we should know! I couldn''t keep my legs at that time.


    He went to Grandpa Wayne''s residence and reported the story. Two big slaps were difficult. As the elder of Wayne family and the elder of mercenary guild, he had not been provoked by others. He came with several people. He was going to clean up some boys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and get back the house deed and land deed, Unexpectedly, Sophie and nanruofeng came here and knew that things were difficult. Sophie was not a reasonable Lord at all.


    "The tide rises and falls and the times change. What things are not invariable. Since the elder Wayne said that the fumanlou is the property of your Wayne family, please take out the house deed and land deed. If so, I luofeier will leave now without saying a word!" The more Sophie said, the more serious she became.

 Chapter 253

    "Sophie, do you know what''s going on and have to find fault?" Wayne was just a little angry. It was obvious that Sophie was going to build a beam, which was still unreasonable..


    "The president finds fault? Is it a fault that your grandson will abolish Shen Han''s grandson? I know what happened? You don''t know? I don''t know. Let''s go and ask inside. " With that, Sophie raised her feet and walked towards the Fuman building.


    After taking a look at Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei behind Luo fei''er, Wayne just walked in with him. Lin Feng walked at the end with a small stick in his mouth and held his head up in front of Wayne Shaojie''s disdain. Why, you''re not backstage? There is no door for the meat in uncle''s mouth to make him spit out.


    "Fat pig, two eggs, are you okay?" When Sophie entered the lobby of fumanlou, she saw the fat pig and two eggs covered with blood and asked hurriedly, turning a blind eye to the corpses on the ground.


    The origin of Er Dan is not simple. It is the grandson of Chen Tinghua, the elder of the soldiers guild and the Presbyterian hall. It is also the prince Party of the soldiers guild.


    The highest level of the warrior guild is the president, vice president and elder of the Presbyterian hall. Below is the elder of the law enforcement hall, followed by the law enforcement disciples.


    Like today, Cao ruorei killed Liu Yang, which belongs to his immediate superior.


    Er Dan, it''s all right. If something happens, Chen Tinghua must be angry.


    "Well, when Lin Feng came late, the two eggs were castrated and the fat pig was chopped." Shen Pangzhu said with a runny nose and tears. It was like being raped and exploding chrysanthemums.


    "Well, this is the elder of the Wayne family. You can tell the grievances of fat pig and two eggs." Rofile said with a smile.


    Looking at rofil''s smile, Nan ruofeng felt very beautiful and meaningful. Why didn''t he pay attention to it before.


    But it was not the same thing in other people''s eyes. Shen Pang pig trembled and reacted. This smile was not aimed at himself. The two eggs rubbed against Shen Pang pig. In the past, this was Luo Fei''s demon smile to torture people.


    "Look, look, Wayne, just look at what your grandson tortured our disciples? What''s the fear? Lin Feng, the president''s disciple, came to get justice, right? " With a flash, rofil pulled over a chair and stuffed it into Nan ruofeng first.


    Lin Feng quickly found two, one for Luo Feier and the other for Cao ruorei. It will be the end of the matter.


    "Maple son is good. It should be yours. The master will never ask him to run away." Luo fei''er happily patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and sat down. He was very satisfied with the disciples robbed by the hard light occupying nanruofeng.


    "Fat pig and two eggs are tortured by others. It''s silly. Tell me about it." Sophie looked at Wayne and said softly with a smile on her face.


    Wayne just turned around and stared at the people around him. The people around him soon found a chair!


    "Master, when the disciples came, it was a tragedy. More than a dozen people fought hard around the two eggs. The two eggs were dying. They wanted to call the two eggs Grandpa. Let alone castrate the two eggs. The fat pig went up to the rack and was beaten violently, and was going to kill the fat pig. The fierce sword of young master Wayne was a crying ghost, The disciple couldn''t look at it and put out his hand to stop it. That''s the result. " Is Lin Feng all talking about him? It''s his own reason.


    "Wayne, just listen carefully, Lin Feng. Go on." Luo fei''er shouted fiercely and became gentle to Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng felt cold for a while, but what should be framed still needs to be framed, and what should be planted still needs to be framed. He coughed and said, "the disciple was angry and saved the fat pig and two eggs as soon as the God possessed him. It was really wandering between life and death and wandering in front of the ghost gate. They didn''t know how to die. Then master Wayne planned to compensate and give 10000 liang of gold. The disciple didn''t want it. The disciple thought that the humiliation of fat pig and two eggs could not be measured by money. "


    "Well said, the water of the three rivers can''t be washed away. How can humiliation be measured by money? Why don''t you kill him?" Sophie stood up as soon as she patted the arm of the chair.


    "It''s all the fault of the disciples to calm down, master. Master Wayne, seeing that we are sincere and don''t want money, he gave us the restaurant as compensation. What I said is right?" At last, Lin Feng broke his drink.


    "Yes, yes!" Wayne Shaojie was startled by Lin Feng for a moment and answered conditionally.


    Lin Feng stopped drinking. It was not just that Wayne Shaojie was frightened. Four top experts, rofil, Nan ruofeng, Cao ruorei and Wayne, were also frightened. They didn''t understand which way Lin Feng was crazy. When Wayne Shaojie answered, everyone understood.


    Luo Feier was so happy in his heart that he was so talented that he couldn''t describe it as a talent. This is a ghost talent. He made up something and broke his drink at the last time and asked the other party to admit it. This is definitely a living treasure level figure.


    Fat pig, Er Dan, Xiao Liuzi and Ma Gan used to rely on each other and pasted them on the big column in the middle of the lobby. They were frightened by Lin Feng''s roar and slipped to the ground. They hurriedly stood up, avoided Wayne''s nothing but sight and stretched out their thumbs.


    Shen Pang thought he could make trouble. In the eyes of the young master in front of him, it was drizzle. He thought he could fight. It turned out that he was a small dish. He was the best at making up things. He couldn''t do it and didn''t see enough.


    "Elder Wayne, you''ve heard that your grandson can torture our guild disciples and castrate them. You say this will hurt our friendship. Fortunately, elder Wayne''s grandson has a general understanding and has come up with a solution. Now that he has sent it out, I''ll take it with me on behalf of this incompetent disciple. Lin Feng will send someone to help you run this restaurant in the future, You just wait for the money. " Sophie didn''t know where to make a knife and said carelessly while trimming her nails.


    Wayne was just stunned. How could he be occupied by others? And his bastard grandson didn''t carry it in front of himself just now, and he slipped out. Is this five storey luxury hotel worth millions gone?


    It''s impossible to come back. This dumb loser just ate it? Loss is a small thing, and shame is a big thing. Can the Wayne family afford to lose this man?


    "President Luo, make a price. I want to buy it back." Wayne said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, President Ben and vice president Nan have figured it out and intend to get married. However, the restaurants of the warrior guild can''t get on the table. This fumanlou should be regarded as a gift from the Wayne family." Rofile threw out a thunderbolt.


    Nan ruofeng''s face just turned red and didn''t refute. Lin Feng was stunned. His pirated shit poem in the afternoon had such a great effect, which was too shocking.


    Not only Lin Feng, but also others were shocked. After decades of entanglement, they suddenly figured it out? Just met today and figured it out?


    "The two masters are getting married?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Call me Shiniang later. Ha ha, we''ll get married and you''ll be the witness." Rofile was very tasteless and laughed.


    "Ha ha, since president Luo and President Nan are going to get married, this restaurant is a gift." Wayne knows that the restaurant will not come back. It''s not a shame to be a gift. He can live in face.


    "Thank you so much. Wayne is nothing more than an elder." Rofile said with a fist.


    Wayne just hugged his fist and said with a smile, "the elder left first."


    After turning around, Wayne''s face became very ugly. He waved and slapped Wayne Shaojie and fanned him. If he could restrain him a little, Wayne would not be in public. It can be seen how angry he is.


    The people who followed him after he got up resisted the unconscious Wayne Shaojie, followed Wayne and left behind him.


    As soon as they left, in the lobby of fumanlou, they became crazy. The legs of Shen Pang pig didn''t hurt, and the injury of Er Dan didn''t call it injury. When they ran over, they pulled Lin Feng''s sleeve and shouted, "you''ll be the boss in the future. This prestige and momentum." They won''t let go if they catch it.


    "Grass, grass, big snot, don''t rub it on me." Lin Feng broke away from them by kicking and falling.


    "You can''t. don''t us. You''re our boss." Shen Pang fell to the ground and grabbed Lin Feng''s leg. Let''s loosen it.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, you can handle it." Lin Feng, regardless of the fat pig holding his thigh, takes out the land deed and house deed and plans to give them to luofei''er. He plans to ask luofei''er to deal with them.


    "What do you want this for? It''s yours after the fumanlou. Of course, if anyone dares to ask for trouble, I''ll call some people in the guild tomorrow. I want to see who dares to move you. I''ll kill and kill you directly. " Luo Feier pushed away the abandonment and land deed handed over by Lin Feng.


    "Shiniang, this is not appropriate. The warrior guild sends someone to protect it. The disciples occupy the restaurant. This can''t be done." Lin Feng insists on handing over the land and house deeds to Luo Feier.


    "Well, from tomorrow on, everything will be arranged by the guild. In the future, you will give 20% of the net profit of the restaurant to the guild. In this way, you can save your worry, the restaurant is safe and obediently in front of your big boss. " Rofil said with a smile.


    "Maple, don''t refuse. Let''s do it." Nanruofeng gets up and stops Lin Feng who has to refuse.


    "Let''s go back. Didn''t fat pig arrange a place for you?" Rofil also stood up.


    "President, where do you have to go back there? There are rooms on the upper floor of the restaurant. There are a lot of places behind. There are waterside pavilions and pavilions." Er Dan interrupted, "that''s OK. You don''t have to go back. Later, we''ll send a law enforcement team to clean up here. All the employees of the original restaurant will be dismissed. The president of Japan will arrange everything tomorrow." After explaining everything, rofil and nanruofeng left.


    Some people are worried that someone will find fault here. Cao ruorei will stay and take care of everything here!


    As for Lin Feng, he thinks about his own affairs. The restaurant is best managed, so he can study his own affairs.

 Chapter 254

    After staying in the lobby of the restaurant for a while, the people sent by the warrior guild arrived.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Er Dan looked at the leader in his fifties dressed as a merchant and asked!


    "Er Dan, why can''t uncle come? The president handed over the business of fumanlou to his uncle. In the future, young master Lin just collected the money. You should clean up quickly. " Chen Gu loudly explained to the people behind him.


    "Lin Feng hastens to present you to elder martial brother Chen. It''s difficult for fumanlou to do business without you. Ha ha. You can collect a lot of money in the future. Elder martial uncle will have a place to eat and drink for free." Cao ruorei laughed loudly.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Chen." Lin Feng bowed and saluted.


    Such things are called fat pig, Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi. They are very dissatisfied. Why suddenly, the generation is smaller, and the boss inexplicably becomes a martial uncle.


    "Uncle Cao, business is business. It''s not good to eat for nothing. This is the rule of my Chen abacus. I don''t do business at a loss, so uncle Cao also has to pay." Chen Gu said loudly.


    "Haven''t seen you for decades. Are your wings hard?" Cao ruorei is unhappy. This is not to give face. He is ashamed in front of the younger generation. "Don''t worry, martial uncle. Don''t get excited. We don''t have big money. Small money is not bad." In order not to conflict with others, Lin Feng quickly took some gold tickets and put them into Cao ruorei''s hand.


    "See, I''ll pay you for dinner in the future. I''ll wait on you if you don''t give martial Uncle Chen. Be careful of your * *. I could kick you back then, but I can still kick you today, unless I''m behind your father who protects your weaknesses every day." Cao ruorei then took out the stick, took out the fire box and lit it for fear that Lin Feng would not be around. Cao ruorei brought his own ignition guy, lit the fire and got up to study the property handed over to him by his nephew.


    "Uncle, boss, how did he become your younger martial brother?" Fat pig hopes it''s not true, otherwise in the future, this generation will be a little shorter.


    "He is the apprentice of the president and vice president, isn''t he his uncle''s Apprentice? What''s so strange. " Chen Gu answered for Lin Feng.


    "Then I''ll leave the restaurant to elder martial brother Chen. I''ll go back and see if there is a courtyard suitable for me to live and practice." Lin Feng got up and walked through the lobby towards the backyard.


    Watching Lin Feng go, Shen Pang pig, Ma Gan, Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi follow closely behind. Lin Feng''s thighs are going to hold him. The boss is good, powerful and powerful. The most important thing is money. There are a lot of gold tickets, and they are not stingy to use.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Feng turned and asked.


    "You''re our boss. Who won''t follow you?" Shen fat pig asked with consternation on his face, why doesn''t the boss ask to follow.


    "That''s right. This is the best place in the backyard. Leave me two places. You can find a place for yourself. You can take a bath and treat your injuries to see what your virtues are." Lin Feng scolded loudly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''ll clean up now." Shen Pangzhu nodded quickly and took some guys to find a place to take a bath.


    "Younger martial brother, wait a minute. The restaurant will change its name tomorrow. Let''s see what the name is?" Chen Gu came up and asked!


    "What grade can this restaurant reach?" Lin Feng hesitated and asked.


    "Brilliant and magnificent, it is definitely the first-class restaurant in Haotian city." Chen Gu said loudly.


    "Majestic? OK, it''s called Haitian supreme building. How does elder martial brother Chen feel? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    Why is it called this name? Because there is a Haitian Entertainment City in Binhai, the city where Lin Feng lived in his previous life. Lin Feng dreams of going in, but he has no money. Now he can open one himself.


    "Haitian supreme building, good, good, majestic atmosphere, that''s it." Chen Gu is very satisfied with the name.


    After he got his name, Lin Feng went to the backyard. When he got to the backyard, Lin Feng understood why the Wayne family was unwilling to give up here. The fumanlou, oh no, the backyard of Haitian supreme building was nearly two hundred feet. One was connected to the edge of another road. It was too expensive and rare to have such a big territory in Haotian city.


    Lin Feng slowly observed that Huayu pavilions, pavilions and waterside pavilions had everything. There was also a martial arts field on the edge. Next to the martial arts field, Lin Feng found a pavilion with stairs leading to the underground.


    With a curious mind, Lin Feng went down.


    After walking more than ten feet, Lin Feng scolded in his heart. The Wayne family made a big secret room. Isn''t it prepared for himself? After observing a circle, Lin Feng was very satisfied.


    When Lin Feng came out of the basement, he saw that a group of unscrupulous elements were muttering something in the courtyard! Seeing Lin Feng coming out, Shen Pang pig limped and said, "we have arranged uncle Cao''s residence. We have found yours, boss."


    "Where? Show me. If it''s inconvenient for you, take a rest. You''ll be fine after two days of rest. " Lin Feng looked at Shen Pang pig and couldn''t bear to make him toss about.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Brother fat pig has a good physique. The injury he has suffered before is much more serious than this. He is also alive and kicking." Two eggs interrupted.


    "Yes, this injury is not a matter. It''s okay to run around for the boss." The fat pig patted his chest and stomach and howled loudly.


    "Then take me to have a look." Lin Feng patted Shen fat pig on the shoulder and said.


    Under the guidance of several people, Lin Feng saw a classical and elegant three-story building in the east of the building group, just like standing out of the crowd.


    "This is the Beidou Pavilion. It used to be the resting place for the principal of the Wayne family. Later, it will be your boss. It''s very generous to raise more than a dozen chicks." This is the obscene voice of two eggs.


    "There''s a future, there''s a future, you all go to have a rest. There''s something important to do tomorrow! Remember to get up early. " After beating away a few people, Lin Feng connected the split sky gun, went out and walked towards the east gate, summoning Xueyu carving Baiyu at the same time.


    Lin Feng is really worried about putting the snow feather carving white feather outside the city. Haotiancheng is hiding dragons and crouching tigers. If there are experts, it will be troublesome to fight the snow feather carving. Now the snow feather carving has no strength of the previous eight level superior Warcraft. It''s OK in the air. What if someone stealthily attacked me when I landed?


    Out of the east gate, Lin Feng ran for two or three miles. With a sound of snow feather carving and white feather, he plunged down in the sky and fell in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng Teng climbed onto the back of Xueyu eagle, patted him on the neck, instructed him to take off and fly over the Haitian supreme building in the city. When he got there, Lin Feng instructed Xueyu eagle to land quickly, landed on the roof of Beidou Pavilion, fed two ginseng to Xueyu eagle, and explained to Xueyu eagle that if he didn''t fly in the air, Lin Feng would go to meditation and rest.


    Until the sun rose above the horizon, Lin Feng stood up and went out of the Beidou Pavilion. When he arrived in the yard, he saw that all the people of the warrior guild were busy.


    "Fat pig!!" Lin Feng roared!


    "Boss, what''s up? The fat pig is still sleeping. " The disheveled two eggs, the little six and the hemp pole all ran out.


    "Today I''m going to the magic guild area to certify the rank of magician. I don''t know the way. Will you go with me?" Lin Feng stretched out and said.


    "OK, go now. There are many people in the province, but there are hemp poles and there is no need to line up. " Two eggs nodded and bowed.


    "Boss, wait for me." Shen fat pig ran out of the building.


    "Ah? Fat pig, you can get up so early. The sun is coming out in the west? " The two eggs asked incredulously.


    "I was excited in the middle of the night last night, but I didn''t sleep well." Shen Pang patted the fan robbed by Wayne Shaojie in his hand and made a copy of it. He didn''t look like the prince in a dragon robe. He held his mouth and said.


    "All right, out." Lin Feng said with a big fork in his hand. Can he not be a big fork? I''ve just been here for a day, and I''m still a few tough little brothers in the background.


    "The guild of this magic guild, have I ever been here? To certify the level of magic, I have to queue up. Please!" Lin Feng lit a small stick and asked carelessly.


    "Others are troublesome, but we are not troublesome." Hemp pole said with confidence.


    "Boss, don''t you know that Magang''s grandfather is a big man in the magic guild. Coincidentally, his grandfather has no son and her mother is the only child. Do you think Magang won''t be popular? What line is there? " Xiao Liuzi looked contemptuous. He seemed to despise people like Ma Gan.


    "Xiaoliuzi, you don''t have to look like that. Isn''t my grandfather your grandfather? Did you blame him for beating you last time? Who told you to watch people take a bath and be caught? " Maguan couldn''t bear the look in xiaoliuzi''s eyes and began to set off xiaoliuzi''s old background.


    "Ma Gan, if you mention this again, I''ll break up with you." Xiao Liuzi felt ashamed in front of Lin Feng and shouted angrily.


    "Come on, Ma Gan, the Tyrannosaurus Rex in your house won''t be at home?" Fat pig asked a question that Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    "No, she went out to practice. She had to study and upgrade her mercenary level." Hemp pole said happily.


    "Well, I didn''t break our brother''s legs for her broken mercenary task. I''m afraid when I think of those days." Xiao Liuzi said with lingering fear.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Feng heard the topic of interest and came to the spirit.


    "Ma Gan''s sister began to apply for mercenary qualification two years ago. We run errands for that soldier level task, general level task and even Wang level characters. She took action at the critical time. We stayed up for a year to help finish the work. Now, when it comes to Jun level task, she doesn''t need us." The fat pig had a sad look on his face.


    "Would you like to run errands for her?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand how these obscene goods can run errands for a woman.


    "Can''t you run? She doesn''t run errands. She chases us to fight and chase us to clean up. Does she suffer? " Two eggs cut in.


    "Ha ha, you''ve asked a woman to eat. He''s really lost." Lin Feng can think of the way these wretched guys were cleaned up.

 Chapter 255

    "Don''t laugh, boss. Sister Magan is really not an ordinary person. The boss can inquire. The younger generation hasn''t been beaten by her. We won''t be ashamed to be cleaned up." Shen fat pig looked up and said.


    "So noisy?" Lin Feng doesn''t know how Bai Hao Tiancheng specializes in tough women.


    "Very arrogant. I''m a good girl in front of my elders. Turning around is an extremely domineering hooligan!" Two eggs nodded very carefully.


    "Chen Erdan, you''re really worthless. I''ll carry it in the future. Let''s go." Lin Feng despised this group of unscrupulous elements and was very dissatisfied with the performance of these younger brothers. Wipe, scared like this by a woman.


    Paralyzed, Haotian city is worthy of being the central area of Yanyang mainland. The hall of the magic guild is too majestic, just like the Roman Church in his previous life.


    Maguan led the way and went in. The personnel on duty bowed to see several people, but their eyes were full of contempt like the maggots looking at the cesspit.


    From the eyes of the people on duty at the door, Lin Feng can guess to what extent these guys are scum at ordinary times. They must be the kind that ten thousand people are annoyed and ten thousand people hate.


    "Drive!" With a soft drink, a tall horse flew to the door of the magic guild. The fierce man stood up and stopped. A woman in red tights jumped off the horse, gave the reins to the guards and walked up the steps.


    Seeing the woman walking towards several people, Shen Pang, Er Dan, Xiao Liuzi and Ma Gan made a unified move, dodged to open the way and stood behind Lin Feng.


    Ma Gan''s face was pale.


    "You bastards, what are you doing here? Where to play, where to play. " The woman looked at several people and drank.


    Lin Feng took a small stick and looked at the woman in front of him. She was almost tall. Her figure was like a bee. The waves on the top were spectacular, the middle was thin, and there was a fierce bulge below.


    As soon as the wind blows, the skirt clings to the body, which is more concave and convex. Don''t mention the face. It is black as a waterfall, white as snow, eyebrows as willow leaves, two big eyes, and the most charming is the size of a small mouth as a cherry.


    "It''s so charming." Lin Feng whispered to himself.


    "Ask you something? What are you doing here? What the hell''s the idea? " The woman asked loudly.


    Lin Feng took a few steps, distanced himself from the scum, drew a clear line, took out a small stick and lit it, leisurely looking at the jokes of several people.


    "Sister Miao, we accompanied him to the magic certification." Shen Pang said softly. There was nothing domineering about chopping people with a machete yesterday. He was as gentle as a Dutch pig.


    "Well, it seems that your scum team has added another person. Good big men have to learn some Niang magic." The woman threw a sentence that almost made Lin Feng fall.


    "Hello! You''re wrong to say that. Which eye of yours saw my scum? Which eye of yours looked at my mother angrily? Such a big man, how can he speak without spectrum! " Who is this woman? So arrogant, is it the sister of Ma Gan in the mouth of several unscrupulous elements?


    Lin Feng guessed right. This woman or girl is Ma miao''er, Ma Gan''s sister. Ma Gan''s real name is Ma Gan. Because she is thin and has a similar name, the current Jianghu bandit number is called ma Gan.


    Ma miao''er spent a month running back from a Jun level mercenary task. He saw several unscrupulous elements and inevitably attacked them. Unexpectedly, he dared to contradict himself without saying a new face.


    "Who are you? Ma miao''er is not happy.


    "Aunt, please report your family name when you ask someone else''s surname. Fat pig and two eggs have gone to do business. What''s the fart if you have nothing to do?" Lin Feng vomited a smoke ring and walked forward.


    Shen Pang, Ma Gan, Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi "Shua" suddenly ran forward.


    "Stop, I think who dares to go? Do you want to mix up in the future? " Ma miao''er shouted.


    Shen Pangzhu and Ma Gan stopped and dared not move.


    "It''s not enough to say you''re scum. You''re still cowards. I don''t want such a little brother, Lin Feng." Lin Fengtou didn''t turn back and continued to walk inside.


    "Boss, wait for me. I''m already a two egg, not a coward." Chen Erdan ignored Ma miao''er''s threat and got up to chase.


    "Boss, wait for us." Shen Pangzhu, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi thought of Lin Feng''s coquettish last night and got up to chase after him. They no longer cared about Ma Miaoer''s threat.


    "Isn''t that right? You are men who pee standing. Can you ask women to ride on their heads and bully? That would be looked down upon. Remember what happened to Er Dan yesterday. Even if he was killed, we won''t say a word of service. " Lin Feng patted Er Dan on the shoulder, got up and continued to walk towards the inside of the magic guild.


    When Ma miao''er reacted, Lin Feng had entered the magic guild.


    "What''s that boy from?" Ma miao''er asked the people around him.


    "Back to the eldest lady, the boy named Lin Feng appeared yesterday. He fought with the elders of the warrior guild and defeated one of them. When he ran away, he was subdued by the president of the warrior guild." The members of the magic guild who stood guard happened to watch the battle yesterday.


    "You mean that the president is a fierce bandit rofil who kills two people?" Ma miao''er asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the president, but in the end, it seems that there are two big people behind Lin Feng. One of them wants to go to war with Luo Feier, and the other killed two elders of the warrior guild. President Luo didn''t do anything and welcomed them in." Members of the magic guild observed this.


    "Well! It must be a good strength to defeat the elders of the warrior guild. It''s incomprehensible that rofil can swallow the breath after being killed by two elders! It shows that the boy must have a big background. What skill does he rely on to recover these bastards overnight? " Ma miao''er murmured and entered the magic guild.


    Ma miao''er is a freak. He was born in the magic family. He learned war Qi and war skills. Now he is the peak of the war king. Otherwise, he would not clean up Shen Pang pig, Ma Gan and xiaoliuzi. They obey. Ma miao''er is submissive to everything he says. Ma miao''er just despises men and dandies.


    Under the leadership of Ma Gan, several people went to the certification lobby of the magic guild.


    Hemp pole came forward and said a few words with the certified elder, then came back and walked over with Lin Feng.


    "Put your hand on the crystal ball and release your mental power." The certified elder was tired of looking at the man brought by Ma Gan, but he said patiently when he looked at Lin Feng.


    Looking at this crystal ball, Lin Feng is a little tangled. The last crystal ball explosion in Shenwei empire is still vivid. Do you want to break another one?


    "Come on, don''t be nervous. Just release your mental power as you usually practice." The certified elder thought Lin Feng was nervous.


    "Don''t come to certification without ability." Ma miao''er came in and saw the scene and said.


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, a woman with eyes on her forehead!" Lin Feng looked at Ma miao''er''s arrogance and hit him.


    "Hehe, you''re very backbone. I''ll clean you up after your certification." Ma miao''er smiled and refused to accept his own lengtouqing. Such a thing has happened since he cleaned up Shen Pang pig. I miss that feeling of beating people very much.


    "Elder, this crystal ball can''t!" Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Why can''t the crystal ball?" The certified elder asked somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "I used to explode one in other magic clubs." Lin Feng stretched out his hand and touched the back of his head. When he mentioned this, Lin Feng felt a little embarrassed.


    "What level do you want to certify?" The certified elder is stunned and can explode the crystal ball. It takes more than Fajun''s spiritual power to do it.


    "The boy is a certified Fajun. Do you want a level 7 magic?" Lin Feng asked.


    "What? Are you going to certify Fajun? " The elder in charge of certification was stunned. How old is this boy? The cultivation of spiritual power is different from that of war Qi. It takes time to accumulate. Talents for cultivating war Qi are common, but magic talents are rare.


    "Yes, I want to certify Fajun, magic?" Lin Feng nodded affirmatively again.


    "Wait, we have a newly developed crystal ball, and we have begun to go to various clubs to test the level of Fajun. Wait for me." Certified elder SA Yazi went to get the crystal ball. Today''s thing is strange.


    "Bragging is a top two. When you lose face later, you''ll look good." Ma miao''er holds the long sword and looks at Lin Feng disdainfully. He plans to see Lin Feng make a fool of himself.


    "Hey, I haven''t had breakfast yet, but someone ate the fat pig, hemp pole, two eggs and little six son. Young master Ben will go back to invite you to a big meal and run for a hundred liang of gold?" Lin Feng is very tasteless.


    "Boss, can I have some more elbows?" Shen Pangzhu asked what he cared about.


    "That''s not a thing. I want to eat some. I''ll have some and have fun together." Lin Feng was in a great mood and threw it directly to Shen Pang pig. They each had a small stick.


    Several unscrupulous elements looked at Lin Feng holding a small stick. They had been jealous for a long time. Now they got it and lit it with the help of the hemp pole.


    "At first glance, it''s scum, scum." Ma miao''er was curious about the stick now, but he scolded unconvinced.


    "Come, come, little childe, you can release your mental power on this." The elder in charge of certification brought a large crystal ball!


    "Isn''t this broken? I won''t pay if it''s broken! " Lin Feng is afraid of the bad things like last time.


    "You can rest assured that you can''t destroy your cultivation without the peak of Dharma saint." The elder in charge of certification patted his chest and said.

 Chapter 256

    "One more time, I won''t pay for the broken crystal ball." With that, Lin Feng put on the crystal ball with his left hand, turned his head, despised Ma miao''er, and closed his eyes. The spirit force is fierce and instilled into the crystal ball.


    "You?" Originally, Ma miao''er, who wanted to curse, was stunned by the change of the crystal ball.


    Just after Lin Feng put his hand on the crystal ball to exert his mental strength, the crystal ball appeared light, first purple, then yellow, fiery red, blue, cyan, and slightly weaker white, relatively less black. After various colors appeared, the crystal ball began to flash, flashing fast, flashing 11 times, It also flashed when it was hit the twelfth time, but it was not strong enough.


    "What kind of Robe can I wear now? I have no clothes to wear recently. I''m too lazy to buy them. " Lin Feng took back his hand and looked at the surprised certification elder and asked.


    When Lin Feng started certification, there were a lot of onlookers because of the special crystal ball. Besides, there were so many people in line. Lin Feng''s certification phenomenon called that the onlookers dropped their chin. What''s the situation? Seven series magic genius can make the crystal ball flash 11 times in an instant, and there is a tendency to flash 12 times until the last time.


    Ma miao''er was also a little stunned. He had seen a lot of geniuses and had never seen such a pervert. That guy was about his age. How much hard did he pay to cultivate himself to the king of war level and took the elixir twice! And the cultivation of magic is much more difficult than war Qi.


    "Elder, elder, come back. Give me a magic robe suitable for my rank!" Lin Feng unscrupulously revived the certified elder in consternation.


    "What color of Robe does Mr. Lin want?" The certified elder was still a little stunned, but God said, "Well! White is refreshing. You''d better have two. One is not enough. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Sorry, it''s one thing according to the rules. First fill in your own information and ask the guild to put it on record." The certified elder handed Lin Feng pen and paper and went to get the robe.


    Ma miao''er put away his contempt for Lin Feng and came forward and said, "mixed mercenaries, I''ll take you."


    "Mixed mercenary is a good choice, but I don''t mix with you." Lin Feng waved and continued to fill in his own information.


    "Isn''t he a Fajun! I''m still the king of war, and my combat effectiveness is weaker than you. " Ma miao''er was very dissatisfied. He had given him enough face.


    "War king? Sorry, my brother seems to be the king of war. " With that, Lin Feng and Dantian''s war gas burst fiercely, and a blood red war gas hood covered him.


    "You are also the king of war? You are a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. " Ma miao''er can''t believe what''s in front of him. It''s too outrageous.


    "See, man is not a scum. As a woman, she doesn''t look bad at all. Brothers, get out of here." Lin Feng took the robe in the hands of the certification elder and handed the filled information to the certification elder. With a wave of his hand, he arrogantly took Shen Pang pig and two eggs, and several unscrupulous elements were about to leave.


    "Wait, I''ll take you to meet our president." The certification elder doesn''t want talents to slip away. He plans to introduce them to the president and ask the president to make a decision.


    "Why should I go to see your president? I don''t know him well. Ask him to come to me." Then he left without paying attention to other people''s eyes.


    The certification elder whispered to the people around him and quickly returned to the president''s office. This is no small matter. This is a talent, which is rare in thousands of years. If you have a chance, you must grasp it in the hands of the guild.


    Lin Feng returned to the Haitian supreme building with several unscrupulous elements. He just saw the listing ceremony of the Haitian supreme building. There were noisy people at the door and lion dancers.


    "Younger martial brother, come and have some firecrackers." Chen Gu came to pull Lin Feng''s sleeve and said!


    "OK, I''ll do it." Lin Feng handed the robe to the two eggs behind him and lit the firecrackers spread at the door. After lighting it, he threw it in front of Shen Pang pig and scared Shen Pang pig to run.


    The firecracker crackled for a long time before it was over. Chen Gu, dressed in brocade robes, stood in front of the stage, hugged his fist and made a bow, stood up and said: "the president of the association will hold a big wedding soon. This restaurant is a congratulatory gift of the Wayne family. Thank you on behalf of President Chen Gu. Later, Chen Gu will be added as the second shopkeeper here. The big shopkeeper is my junior brother Lin Shaoxia. Don''t say more, Haitian supreme building is opening with a great success and a 30% discount for guests. "


    After saying that, Chen Gu stood aside, and the guests began to enter the restaurant one after another.


    "Well, the guests are entertained. Let''s go in." Chen Gu said to Lin Feng that in the elegant room on the second floor, Lin Feng saw Nan ruofeng, Luo Feier, Cao ruorei, as well as Shen Han, vice president of the warrior Association, and an old man Lin Feng didn''t know.


    "Come here, my good apprentice. This is Shen Han, the vice president of the guild. His name is uncle Shen!" Said rofile with a smile.


    "Uncle Shen!" Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    "Well, well, young and promising. I really envy the president and vice president. Take care of my fat pig in the future. Don''t ask someone to chop it. Don''t be hungry." Shen Han said with humor.


    "Yes, yes, I won''t make him hungry." Lin Feng felt a chill. What kind of root does it have? What kind of seedling does it have.


    The fat pig behind Lin Feng didn''t dare to say a word, only listening.


    "This is elder Chen Tinghua of the Presbyterian hall. His name is Uncle Chen. This restaurant is managed by Uncle Chen''s son." Sophie continued.


    "Lin Feng met Uncle Chen." Lin Feng bowed and saluted. These are big guys.


    "What are you holding in your hand, two eggs, a robe? Where did you get the robe? Steal? Get over here. " Chen Tinghua shouted loudly.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t steal it. What? It''s not mine, it''s his." The two eggs were so scared that their legs were soft that they pointed to Lin Feng and said.


    "Uncle Chen, you have wronged Er egg. Just this morning, my nephew went to the magic guild to certify the magic level and mixed a robe." Lin Feng said carelessly.


    "By the way, maple, you also practice magic. What is your magic cultivation? Yesterday''s power seemed very fierce. Finally, they all flew up. Flying? Do you know the popularity of level 8? " A little nervous rofile stood up.


    "Teacher''s wife, I know what rank, Er Dan. Show me the robe. What rank robe the old guy gave me." Lin Feng waved to Er Dan.


    Standing in front of Chen Tinghua, the sweating two eggs seemed to have caught the straw to save life. They turned three steps into two steps and ran to Lin Feng and handed the robe to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng opened it and said casually, "it''s one sun and two moons."


    "The middle of Fajun? I thought my fat pig didn''t work hard, but his cultivation should be good, but I can''t see it compared with your disciples! " Shen Han looked at Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier with some depression.


    "Ha ha, he can''t be a normal person. The fat pig is good. It''s already good." Nan ruofeng laughed and said.


    "President, Dad, I''ll send someone to serve immediately. I''ll arrange another table for them." Chen Gu leaned over and said.


    "Come on, there aren''t so many bad rules. Let''s sit together." Luo Feier blocked Chen Gu''s words.


    "No, maple, take them to help you. Make a table that''s good at. Come back for dinner." Nanruofeng remembered his disciple''s craft, which was not covered.


    "OK, master, please wait." Lin Feng took his scum soldiers into the kitchen under the leadership of Chen Gu. Lin Feng nodded as he looked. The materials are really complete. There should be a four-star hotel in his previous life. The two brushes of his previous life can be the leader here.


    Directing other cooks to prepare materials, Lin Feng began to take the spoon.


    Foreign monks can recite scriptures. Anyway, others can''t understand what they do. Lin Feng has no taboos when cooking. He cooked more than 20 dishes in two quarters of an hour.


    Lin Feng''s skill is called Chen Guhe. A group of unscrupulous people are silly and wipe. It seems that this guy has nothing to do! Just do what you need! Even in the martial arts restricted area, the cooking is quick and click. Although I don''t know what the taste is, I don''t know the appearance.


    "Younger martial brother, you have studied." Asked Chen gu!


    "Grandpa is the general of protecting the country and dad is general Huwei. Do you think I have the opportunity to learn cooking? So the legs don''t break? I got it! I want to study myself. " If Lin Feng pulls it up, it''s hard for others to clap their horses.


    "By the way, on the two sets of elbows." Thinking of fat pig''s hobby, Lin Feng explained again.


    The dishes were all served, and the fat pig''s elbow was arranged. Lin Feng followed Chen Gu upstairs with some obscene guys.


    As soon as I entered the house, several people''s Chins fell to the ground. Are there still elegant elders in the house? It''s like a group of hungry ghosts reincarnated and killed them with chopsticks.


    "Sit down and eat." With Lin Feng''s imperial concubine''s chicken wings in his mouth, Luo Feier said vaguely.


    It was called Lin Feng''s cold. Fortunately, he was prepared. The amount of food was large enough, otherwise he would really have to add food on the way.


    After they sat down, they all looked curious. They tasted Lin Feng''s food. After tasting it, they couldn''t stop the car. No matter what else, they didn''t eat until they were facing the food on the table.


    "Younger martial brother, can you teach the cook of our restaurant this dish?" When everyone ate almost, Chen Gu said to Lin Feng.


    "Is this appropriate? What if he''s gone? It''s not leaked? " Lin Feng asked.


    "This should be no problem. People who learn vegetables should be rooted in Miao Hong. Only those who will not leak secrets even if they die can learn. With these good dishes, it is difficult for Haitian supreme building to be red." Rofile spat out a fishbone and said it.


    There was no waiting for others to speak, but the door rang.


    "Come in." Said rofil.


    "President, the president of the magic guild wants to see Lin Feng." The disciple of the warrior guild who came in bowed down and said.

 Chapter 257

    "Who? Who wants to see maple? " Nanruofeng got up and asked.


    "Is the president of the magic guild!" The warrior guild disciple behind the door bowed down and answered again.


    "You arrange it and we''ll be there right away." Nan ruofeng told the disciples of the warrior guild.


    "Elder Shen, what do you think this flossen is doing to see Lin Feng?" Luo Feier wiped her mouth and asked Shen Han around her.


    "Probably because of this!" Shen Han pointed to the robe Lin Feng put aside!


    Sophie got up, threw the paper at the ground and said loudly, "what do I say, what''s floson doing here? It turned out to be digging my mother''s corner. "


    "Fei''er''s demeanor. You''re not married and have no children. What mother?" Nan ruofeng whispered on one side.


    "If Feng is right, he is digging a corner. Go over and have a look." Rofile got up and went outside.


    "President, stay." Chen Tinghua stood up and stopped Luo Feier.


    Luo Feier looked at Chen Tinghua and asked, "what does elder Chen mean?"


    "Someone else''s floson came to see Lin Feng. The president is so aggressive that he is unknown." Chen Tinghua stood up and said.


    "Go and have a look, disciple!" Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "Let''s go and see what this old bastard means." Luo Feier took Lin Feng and walked out, looking like my second son.


    This also makes Lin Feng understand what is a fierce bandit and what is strong.


    Led by the disciples of the warrior guild, Luo Feier accompanied Lin Feng to the door of an elegant Pavilion.


    Lin Feng knocked on the door several times.


    "Come in." An old voice came out of the house!


    Lin Feng pushed the door in and an old man who had been drinking tea stood up.


    After looking at this, Lin Feng knew that this was the brain floson of the magic guild.


    "Younger Lin Feng has seen President froson." Lin Feng stooped down and said that he respected such an elder Lin Feng and admired him for leading such a big magic guild.


    "Xiaoyou is Lin Feng who went to the certification today." Floson said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know what President floson has to tell his younger generation." Lin Feng answered with a smile.


    Floson took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "if I tell you, they won''t work hard."


    "No, as long as Lin Feng can do it, he will do his best." Lin Feng knew that the old man would not make unreasonable demands, which was a kind of intuition.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words came out, the faces of several old guys behind him changed. Why did Lin Feng open the river? What if this floson has a problem?


    "Well, that''s good. I''m generous and masculine. I''ll give you some advice. Coming to you today is purely an elder. You''re a genius for practicing magic. I just want to tell you that if you have magic difficulties in the future, you can go to the magic guild to find me. As long as I can, I''ll try my best to help you and sit down if you have nothing to do, All right, here''s the tea money. " Floson dropped the tea and the money went out the door.


    Floson''s words made a group of old guys behind Lin Feng stunned. As a giant of the magic guild, floson is the LORD with eyes in the sky. How did he change his gender today? What treatment did he say to Lin Feng? It''s closer than a disciple.


    "Don''t think of people as Philistines like you. Spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." When he reached the corridor, floson turned and said.


    When the giants of the warrior guild reacted, floson disappeared.


    "This old bastard, I cut him off. He''s so arrogant." Sophie said with hate.


    "Well, he''s aicai, not looking for trouble. Maple, as our disciple, has another way. We should be happy." Nanruofeng patted rofil on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, if you''re right, I''m a little fed up. Let''s go back." Sophie''s face turned a little red.


    "Maple, let''s go back first. If you have something to tell us, it''s very close anyway." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Master, martial mother, uncle Shen and Uncle Chen all go back and have time to drink." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    After seeing off a few people, Lin Feng returned to the room where he had just eaten. He saw several tasteless guys still stuffing their mouths, especially the fat pig still gnawing at his elbow.


    "OK, after eating, I have business to do. What''s the matter when I have no food at night?" Seeing the humiliation of several people, Lin Feng was very angry. The dog meat couldn''t be carried on the mat.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Tell me to finish eating this elbow." Shen Pang said vaguely as he chewed his elbow.


    "OK, you can eat it. Do you go or continue to eat? that ''s ok! Continue to eat. Elder martial brother Chen will receive money without discount. " Lin Feng turned and walked out.


    How many boys follow Lin Feng out and pay the bill? Don''t be kidding. This place must not be cheap. If you really charge money, you can only wash the dishes.


    "Shen Pang pig, it''s really a wrong decision to mix with you." Looking at Shen Pang pig with his elbow in his hand, Lin Feng has a big fire. What''s wrong with the pork? Is this a practical man?


    "Boss, what do you want us to do? Come and see me in the wind and fire. Is it vague? " Shen Pangzhu raised his hand and threw away his elbow, but his hand wiped Xiao Liuzi''s clothes.


    "Grass." Little Liuzi just thought of fire, but Shen fat pig ran to Lin Feng''s side.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s anger subsided, Shen fat pig rubbed his hands and said, "can you give me some sticks, boss?"


    Seeing Shen Pang''s poor appearance, Lin Feng was very angry and tangled. What strange birds are these? He threw them to several people one by one and said, "now I''ll go to the mercenary guild to go through the mercenary formalities and lead the way."


    Ma Gan was lighting cigarettes for several people. When he heard Lin Feng''s words, he was startled, opened his mouth and asked, "the boss wants to be a mercenary?"


    "What''s the problem? that ''s ok! It''s all right! " Lin Feng said and went to the side of the restaurant. He asked the way to the personnel of the warrior guild to meet the guests, and he went on his way. He didn''t expect these bastards.


    After asking the way, Lin Feng walked towards the mercenary guild.


    Shen Pangzhu followed closely. Knowing that Lin Feng was angry, he didn''t dare to talk.


    "What are you doing with me? Go back to eat and have no ambition. " Lin Feng roared back fiercely.


    "Boss, we''re wrong. We don''t mean anything else. Let''s do what you want to do." Two eggs came forward and whispered, because two eggs also felt that Shen fat pig was too disgraced.


    "Individuals have their own ideas." Patting Er Dan''s shoulder, Lin Feng continued to move forward.


    At the gate of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng glanced and walked in. When he arrived at the counter, he smiled at the young lady at the counter and said, "please help me go through the mercenary formalities. I want to apply for a mercenary."


    "OK, please fill out the form. I''ll handle the badge and other formalities for you." The service lady at the counter had a very friendly attitude, which made Lin Feng feel much better.


    Lin Feng filled out the form and handed it to the service lady, so he sat aside, closed his eyes and rested, but his mind flew far away. He had too many things to do, whether it was Haitian blue or family affairs, which were not easy to solve. It was too difficult. The Wayne family and the dark sky Pavilion were just like two mountains, It is difficult to do without absolute strength.


    Seeing where Lin Feng was, several unscrupulous elements looked at each other and ran to the service lady and said loudly, "we also apply for the qualification of mercenaries."


    "Ah! You? You want to be mercenaries? " The service lady''s eyes are wide. As long as the people of Haotiancheng know that they are not fools, they are just some Lai Zi. Lai Zi who does all kinds of evil, how can they change their sex today? I''m going to be a mercenary.


    Mercenary is an adventurer''s industry. The low-level ones are better. There are no difficult tasks, but the high-level tasks are wandering between life and death, either hunting high Warcraft or exploring. Others may be mercenaries for money or to get ahead, but why are these dandies?


    "Yes! If you have any questions, we just want to apply for mercenaries. " Two eggs insisted.


    In Er Dan''s heart, Lin Feng''s backstage is no worse than himself. Do you want money? He has a lot of gold tickets in his hand and a Haitian supreme building. Now Lin Feng is a mercenary. What''s his difference?


    "OK, please fill out a form and I''ll handle it for you right away." The waitress dare not neglect these guys.


    Upset Lin Feng ordered a small stick and smoked slowly.


    "Boss, I decided not to eat elbows in the future." After filling out the form, Shen fat pig sat next to Lin Feng and said with a sincere face.


    "You can depend, you can be shameless, you can be lazy, but you can''t have no ambition. Just know to eat, and the rest is waiting to die?" Lin Feng threw some sticks to several people and said.


    "Well, we have also applied for mercenaries to hang out with the boss." Shen Pang said, pointing his fat head.


    "Let me ask, you said you helped Ma Gan''s sister run the task for a long time? Why is it a waste of time? " Lin Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    "Yes, it was a few years ago. Our cultivation was poor. Of course, it is also poor now. Ma Gan''s sister is not much better than us. She can only take the lowest tasks. She can send letters here and deliver goods there. The points earned are poor. We certainly waste time fishing for three days and drying nets for two days." Shen Pang said with some embarrassment.


    "That''s the case, so we have difficulty. It''s a task not to waste time." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, we just registered can only accept general level tasks, and King level tasks can only be picked up by general level mercenaries." Shen fat pig shook his head and said.


    "Does it depend on time?" Lin Feng nodded.


    "There are unlimited tasks, but..." before Shen Pangzhu finished, the service lady handed her badge to several people.


    "Oh, you are also the material for mercenaries." Ma miao''er appeared.

 Chapter 258

    "Hello, can you take a look at the tasks we can take?" Lin Feng smiled at the servant girl of the mercenary guild and directly ignored Ma miao''er¡° Sorry, it''s the window that takes the task. It''s not my responsibility. " The service lady in charge of registration smiled and said friendly.


    "Thank you, too. A girl like you will marry a good husband, because men like gentle women. " After a few jokes, Lin Feng walked towards the other window.


    Ma miao''er''s body flashed and blocked the way in front of Lin Feng.


    Why? Because Lin Feng didn''t give face, he ignored himself and provoked himself with words. This is how Ma miao''er suffered.


    "For the sake of hemp pole, please get out of the way. I''m in a bad mood today." Lin Feng said with a cold face. This woman is good-looking, has a good figure and is very sexy. What is a woman? It''s the kind of man who wants to be a woman, but Ma Miaoer''s unreasonable trouble annoys Lin Feng.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. I''ll help you pick up the task." Maguan knows that things are bad. He can still remember what happened last night. What if Lin Feng flies? Who can stop it? This sister is arrogant and wants to see her opponent. She stopped Lin Feng before he got angry.


    "Nothing." Lin Feng smiled and let Ma miao''er go. He ignored it again.


    This scene makes Ma miao''er more angry. Why is his brother so afraid of that boy? Isn''t he a Fajun? What''s the matter with the king of war? What qualifications do you have to ask your brother to run in front and behind? If Ma Gan doesn''t work hard, he is also his brother and a member of the magic guild.


    The Ma family is a big family of the magic guild. Ma miao''er''s grandfather is a meritorious elder of the magic guild and also floson''s brother-in-law. Ma miao''er and Ma Gan are called Uncle with floson. In the past, it''s OK to mix with Shen Pang pig. Shen Pang pig''s background is also prominent, and people are not too bad. It''s interesting for brothers. Now, watching Ma Gan mix behind Lin Feng, Ma Miaoer is certainly not satisfied. After all, he doesn''t know Lin Feng. Strength is one thing. What if you know that Lin Feng is strong?


    Some angry Ma miao''er was in front of Lin Feng again and looked at Lin Feng with cold light in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, well, I have personality. When I''m Lin Feng, I dare to be an elder of the warrior guild. You''re a hair. Do you want to do it? Go out and I''ll accompany you. " Lin Feng turned and walked out. The crack gun was connected together. Lin Feng''s fire came up. What happened to the woman? I''ve been humble for several times. You''re endless. You''re good-looking. I have more good-looking women. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know Lord Ma''s three eyes! Women really need to surrender. If they push you down, they will be honest and stop!


    Lin Feng walks out. Shen Pang, Ma Gan, Er Dan and Xiao Liu are stupid. The old fire is burning. The boss is not covered. He dares to pinch with the elders of the warrior guild, and Wayne Shaojie dares to clean up. Is it a timid Lord to do things? Ma miao''er dared to do it, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Sister, what are you doing? How many times do you think people are easy to bully when they let you? You''ve gone too far! " The hemp pole has a big ignition. My sister used to be overbearing, but it''s not like this. Now it''s unreasonable. Isn''t this nonsense? Didn''t it hit the muzzle?


    "I''ve gone too far. What qualifications does he have to be your boss and take you around? What are you? " Seeing his brother yelling at him, Ma miao''er''s fire also came up.


    "Who am I? My identity is not enough in people''s eyes? Two eggs, fat pig, go and persuade the boss. I''m so angry. " The hemp pole is a little angry.


    "Who is he?" Ma miao''er is just now that things are a little big. His brother won''t lie to himself at a critical time. Is that boy good in strength and great in background?


    "If you touch him, the warrior guild will kill him right away. His two masters are the president and vice president of the warrior guild, and a martial uncle who is like a murderous God. Do you think it''s a big deal? Your status is higher than others, and mine is higher than others? Today, my uncle met the boss. It is said that they are all polite. You are arrogant with others again and again. I don''t know what to say? " His hands trembled with anger.


    "Isn''t it a fault? Isn''t it endless? Get out! " Being bullied by a woman, Lin Feng''s fire came up.


    "Boss, we don''t have the same experience with women. Calm down. Women have a long head and short experience. I don''t know the tiger power of the boss." Two eggs persuade Lin Feng.


    "OK, don''t persuade me. I''m a little impulsive. What''s the strength with women? It''s also called hemp pole hard to do." Lin Feng leaned on a crack gun in his right hand and threw it to several people. Several sticks lit it, calming his anger.


    "Sister, don''t mess with him in the future. Come here. I''ll tell you, the elders of the Wayne family are called the boss. Last night, the war king killed a group of people. Now the fumanlou, oh no, it''s the Haitian supreme building. They are all the bosses." Hemp pole close to hemp Miao son whispered.


    "What? Is that true? " Ma miao''er was also a little frightened.


    "Go in." Lin Feng threw away his cigarette end, stepped on it and said.


    "Boss, didn''t you say you didn''t see her? Why go in? " Two eggs are a little worried. After all, Ma miao''er is wrong. They have known each other for many years, and Ma Gan''s face. They can''t ask the boss to pinch Ma miao''er.


    "I''ll take the task, you pig head." Lin Feng reached out and knocked on Er Dan''s head. He turned and walked towards the hall of the mercenary guild.


    Shen Pang, Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi looked at each other and followed Lin Feng closely, so that Lin Feng could stop him if he started.


    "Grass, don''t believe what I said. Can you stop me if I do it?" Lin Feng scolded angrily. Ignoring the obscene appearance of the three people, he continued to walk forward.


    "Boss, calm down." Seeing Lin Feng coming in, Ma Gan hurried forward to persuade Lin Feng. He was afraid of Lin Feng''s hand.


    "All right, you should hurry to take over the general''s task. Don''t waste time, don''t waste time, don''t waste less difficulty, don''t have less points, don''t give less rewards, and take all the rest." Lin Feng said to some scum.


    "What kind of mission is this, killing level 5 bears? Is it difficult? Bandit suppression is pretty good. Rob by the way. Live sixth order rattlesnake, huh! OK, brothers, get out of here. " Lin Feng stuffed the task list into his arms and shouted without public morality.


    "Get out of here." The four unscrupulous elements shouted and followed Lin Feng excitedly.


    "No one, the mercenary guild can''t make a noise. Want to die? " A roar came.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Feng turned his face to the source of the sound. If the sound was unfamiliar, Lin Feng left, but the sound was nothing more than Wayne. Didn''t he seem afraid to go like this?


    "How did you decide by elder Wayne?" Lin Feng squinted, paralyzed is not to give you face, you roar.


    "It''s you. This is not your arrogance." Wayne is just angry at Lin Feng. It''s not because of you little bastard. Can the Wayne family lose the fumanlou?


    "It''s not where I can be arrogant, that''s where you can be arrogant?" Lin Feng looked at Wayne with disdain, ordered a small stick and didn''t forget to throw it to his brother.


    "Do you mean to find fault?" Wayne just looked ugly. There were many people in the mercenary hall.


    "I find fault? You''re the fault. Why are we making a noise? You want to take it out on me without fumanlou? I tell you, if you want to pinch me, I won''t accept it. " Lin Feng tilted his neck and shouted.


    "I''ll kill you." Wayne just couldn''t stand it. Lin Feng even put forward the matter of fumanlou. Isn''t it painful to fight in? Most people can''t stand such a thing, not to mention Wayne, who has always been in a high position. It''s strange not to be angry.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m so afraid. Come on, I''ll kill you. Killing here will get a lot of blood. Let''s go outside and kill. If you don''t kill me, you won''t be a man." Lin Feng runs against Wayne, his eyes stirring towards the two eggs.


    After a long time in the Jianghu, the second egg didn''t know what it meant. He took aim at Wayne and ran away without paying attention. He went back to move rescue soldiers.


    Lin Feng did this by asking Wayne to do nothing but to justify him. Lin Feng is sure that he can resist several moves, so that his backstage will come soon, so that he can give Wayne nothing but a dumb loss. Where is his master and Shiniang.


    Looking at the two eggs gone, Lin Feng also swaggered towards the outside, with a minor in his mouth, which called Wayne nothing more than extremely angry. So many people didn''t mean to make themselves ugly? Even if you can''t kill him, you should clean him up today.


    Ma miao''er''s heart is strange. Just now he hated Lin Feng to death. At this time, he was worried that Lin Feng would suffer a loss and was afraid of being killed.


    At the open space outside the door of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng held his fist and said, "everyone has seen that the elders of the Wayne family don''t pay attention to the interests of the mercenary guild. Today, for personal gratitude and resentment, they are going to fight against me, a younger generation. That''s going to be an old face. As for me, Lin Feng, even if I die, I''m not convinced, I can''t afford to lose that person, and I''m alive, To live like a person, don''t face, what''s the meaning of living! Elder Wayne, you can do it. "


    When Lin Feng said this, he had already raised his spirits and added a level 8 Tiangang armor and a dark ice aura to his body. Then he threw it out, because Lin Feng now this is the most safe way to delay time. In a short time, Wayne can''t kill himself, as long as the two masters don''t come too late, I''m late. I''m really dead!!

 Chapter 259

    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''ll tell you today." Wayne just knew in his heart that he couldn''t kill the boy. After killing him, it was a troublesome thing. Why don''t rofil and nanruo stop? However, it should be no big problem to make you suffer and waste your arms and legs.


    For Lin Feng''s sea of fire, Wayne didn''t pay attention at all. A war gas shield was placed on him, and the long sword across his waist came out of its sheath and rushed towards Lin Feng in the sea of fire. The long sword in his hand was also fierce. He waved a sword two feet above the ground in the direction of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng can''t see the outside, but the sea of fire is put by himself. Lin Feng can detect any fluctuation in it, and he doesn''t dare to stay in one place. His Tiangang armor can ignore the attack of the war king, and even the attack of the war emperor. Lin Feng is confident to resist him a few times. As for the war emperor, it is estimated that he can pierce himself with a sword.


    Arrange the body shield and Tiangang armor. To put it bluntly, it''s just fire prevention. As for resisting Wayne''s nothing but attack, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to think that he can be an elder of the mercenary guild. Can his cultivation be poor?


    Just as Lin Feng''s body had just dodged away, where Lin Feng had just stood, it was crossed by a blue light. Lin Feng was afraid and paralyzed for a while. It was his own flash, otherwise his two legs would be gone.


    "You can''t ask him to attack so calmly. Lin Feng understands that this Wayne is much stronger than Liu Yang and Mo Yan of the warrior guild. If you ask him to attack at will, maybe he will do it for himself. That''s really stealing chicken instead of eroding rice." Lin Feng, who thought of here, hit the fire sea one day.


    Wayne''s sword failed, his body shuttled in the sea of fire, and his long sword was wielded. At this time, the thunder sounded, and countless people''s purple lightning with thick and thin thighs smashed in front of him. Wayne dodged quickly. Even so, he was hit by a lightning.


    This battle is different from the last one. Lin Feng considered that the fire wall is too low, and the enemy''s line of sight should be clearer, so the fire sea this time is much higher than last time. In this case, when lightning falls, Wayne just wants to avoid.


    When he was attacked by a lightning, he shook Wayne and stepped back for several steps to stabilize him. Although he couldn''t do anything, Wayne was also very uncomfortable. Is the thick and thin lightning on his thigh kidding? Although the war gas hood was defended, Wayne''s heart trembled.


    Wayne, who was angry, just flashed out of the sea of fire, looked at the sea of fire in front of him and shouted, "you''re looking for death yourself." The long sword in his hand was waving, and the sword Qi rushed into the burning sea.


    Lin Feng floated in the sea of fire, and then left a sea of fire again at Wayne''s nothing but stand. It''s not so easy for you to kill me because of the visual obstruction of the sea of fire.


    Lin Feng''s head flashed and retreated from the other side of the sea of fire. In this way, the two people separated from the sea of fire. Lin Feng''s mental strength detected the position of Wayne''s nothing, and the sky''s thunder punishment and meteorite art hit Wayne''s nothing.


    Wayne had no choice but to flash quickly to avoid Lin Feng''s attack. The long sword in his hand waved more fiercely and urgently.


    Lin Feng is worried. Why haven''t Shifu and Shiniang come yet? If they don''t come again, they can''t stand it. The old bastard''s sword is too fierce. As long as you wipe it on yourself, you''ll turn it over.


    In the soldiers'' guild, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier sat opposite each other, drinking tea, chatting and communicating life events. They were a little inseparable. If Lin Feng had gone to bed early to study the events of the next generation.


    "Is the president there? No, go and save people. " Two eggs ran back to the warrior guild and howled like they were trampled on their tail.


    "It''s two eggs! I don''t know what happened! " Rofil heard the voice and stood up.


    "Can''t Maple cause trouble." Nanruofeng said a word, and his body quickly flashed out and rushed to the place where the sound came from the two eggs, followed by rofil.


    "What''s the matter with two eggs? To save who? " Before nanruofeng asked, Luo Feier, who arrived later, asked quickly.


    "At the door of the mercenary guild, Wayne just wants to kill Lin Feng. He''s already at war. Go! Late, the boss will be killed? " With these two words, er egg''s legs became soft and piled on the ground like a dead dog. After a short distance, er egg ran back, which was the limit. Now he has conveyed the matter to us, and his spirit is relaxed.


    "Old bastard, I''m impatient." When the voice came out, Sophie''s body was already several feet away. Can you not be angry? You know Lin Feng is your own man? You''re just gonna kill Wayne? Didn''t you hit yourself in the face?


    Nanruofeng followed closely, and his heart was also furious. I finally received a satisfactory self. I couldn''t bear to scold half a sentence. Will you be killed?


    After attacking hundreds of swords, he still didn''t treat Lin Feng. Wayne''s face was ugly. Didn''t he hit himself in the face? Do you want to hang out in the future?


    With a loud roar, he held the sword with both hands. The sword was white and cold. It was condensed from a big white bird and flew towards the sea of fire. If Lin Feng could see it, he would recognize it. This is the war skill of Wayne''s family, Han Pengfei.


    Wayne Moore used to perform at the bicameral competition meeting of Shenwei Empire, and easily defeated his opponent! The Wayne in front of me is nothing more than to use it. The power is stronger than that when Wayne Mo''er used it at that time. It is the difference between heaven and earth. The flames in the fierce cold sea called Lin Feng have been reduced.


    How can Lin Feng not know this? Wayne''s just going to make a big move? A flying skill was added to him. When he tilted to the rear, the thunder penalty hit Wayne''s foot again.


    As soon as the wings of Dapeng condensed by Wayne''s sword Qi spread, he rushed into the sea of fire. Suddenly, where Dapeng passed, the sea of fire went out. Wayne also carried Lin Feng''s two thunder and lightning. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Feng waved his left hand again to fill the sea of fire.


    This situation is more serious than Wayne''s fire. It''s so hard to clean up a miscellaneous fish at the door of the mercenary guild? Now there are more and more onlookers. It won''t take long for this matter to spread all over Haotian city. Where else do you put your old face?


    Having made up his mind to kill Lin Feng, the fighting spirit on the long sword in his hand was shining, and the people around felt that it was a piece of ice and snow.


    Lei Tianyu, who originally took his registered disciple Zhou Guangwu out to get weapons, took Zhou Guangwu and just walked to the door of the mercenary guild. Is that enough?


    If Lin Feng was killed, it would be strange for the warrior guild not to start a war. He flashed and said quickly. Wayne shouted in front of him: "brother wufei, stop!"


    "Brother Lei, don''t stop me. I have to kill this little animal today." Wayne is crazy now! Can you not be crazy? Last night, I just took the Fortune Building worth millions of taels of gold from my family. Today, I contradicted myself in the mercenary guild. Now I''m making myself lose face in public and don''t kill Lin Feng. How can I be so vicious?


    He dodged Lei Tianyu''s obstruction in a flash. The long sword in his hand cleaved down quickly. Each sword breath was like a cold current. People who know the goods knew that this was the cold mood of Tianyuan artistic conception.


    Now it''s Wayne who can''t see Lin Feng and is competing with the sea of fire. If he bombards Lin Feng positively, Lin Feng can''t take a move.


    The gap between the two is too big. One is the war king and the other is the war emperor. There is a war emperor between them! A group of people are crushed by the first level. A middle level of the war emperor can face several early levels of the war emperor. If it is not for the restriction of magic, Wayne will crush Lin Feng. It''s as easy as crushing ants.


    Under Wayne''s three swords, Lin Feng''s sea of fire went out.


    Glancing around, he saw no one. Looking up, Lin Feng was in the air. Wayne just got up in the air. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Feng''s body, and the long sword in his hand split quickly.


    Lin Feng has aroused his anger at the bottom of his heart. Wayne just wants to kill Lin Feng with a sword, and the others are being solved slowly.


    Wayne is just thinking in his heart. Even if he killed Lin Feng, it''s a big deal to compromise with the warrior guild and compensate! Can the warrior guild still fight? I already inquired this morning. Lin Feng just entered Haotian city yesterday.


    It''s nanruofeng''s apprentice, but nanruofeng hasn''t walked around the world for decades. Does he still have so much control over the warrior guild?


    Sophie''s attitude may be just a matter of form!


    Wayne, who was afraid of trouble, was not afraid of trouble. It was a big deal to compromise with the warrior guild. He was ashamed to be left in the warrior guild or in public.


    Lin Feng was still in the consternation of the extinguishment of the sea of fire. Wayne''s sword came.


    Lin Feng, who can''t escape, can only resist with a horizontal gun.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng fell to the ground like a ball by Wayne''s sword. The bluestone pavement on the ground was smashed into a big pit. Lin Feng''s people disappeared and plunged into the ground.


    "Don''t be so arrogant next time you have a chance to be a man." Wayne''s body stopped in the air, and a sword spirit flew towards the black pit on the ground.


    "You old bastard, you dare to touch my luofeier''s disciple." Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng saw Lin Feng cut off the ground under Wayne''s sword. The plop that fell into the ground hit them hard. When Wayne wanted to attack again, they arrived.


    Lin Feng has been defeated. You Wayne just clamored to kill him. Can Luo Feier do it?

 Chapter 260

    Looking at Wayne who is going to kill all, rofile is very angry. This is Nan ruofeng''s disciple and his favorite disciple. He just said yesterday that he would cover himself later. Today he was beaten by mercenaries. Isn''t this beating his face? Does this still pay attention to the bandit rofiel? What, the Wayne family is going to step on themselves?


    Luo Feier, who was very angry, scolded and swung his right hand. A flash of white light flashed and stopped Lin Feng to "bury himself!" On the top of the pit, Wayne''s attack was stopped.


    When he heard the scolding, Wayne knew it was bad. If this move didn''t work, it would be difficult to kill Lin Feng, a little bastard today. He didn''t have the strength to argue with Luo Feier, but the sword Qi has come out. Let''s see if he can clean it up before Luo Feier''s interception.


    Just when Wayne was still thinking about it, rofil''s big sword appeared. He just stopped his attack with a flash of white light.


    Look, it''s impossible to make a difference today. Wayne just thought about how to deal with it. Before he thought of how to say it, a cold light rushed to his forehead.


    "Old bastard! What your aunt said yesterday is false? Since you don''t give me face, my aunt will give you face next door to Mahler. " Luo Feier is not used to Wayne. He yelled at the people called Haotiancheng and learned the fierce bandit Luo Feier again.


    Nan ruofeng pulled Lin Feng out of the pit with a gloomy face.


    "Master, if you come a little later, you''ll really rattle and leave. It doesn''t matter if the disciple leaves. What the disciple thought most just now was, what about the master''s stick? Master, what about the food in the future? " Lin Feng opened his mouth and spit out the sand in his mouth, saying bitterly.


    "Feng''er, don''t worry. Master is in charge for you." If Nan ruofeng is angry, you Wayne is nothing more than nothing. You started to attack the younger generation.


    However, if Nan ruofeng wanted to start, he had no chance. Luo Feier over there had begun to soar. The large sabre in his hand was swung fiercely one by one. No matter how Wayne avoided, Luo Feier followed him and chopped. How domineering and domineering the sabre was.


    "Old bastard, you have seed!" With a buzzing knife, Wayne was hurriedly low-grade. Even so, he was cut back seven or eight feet.


    "I''m proud of Sophie''s face. You''re brave to step on the street." Another knife hummed, and Wayne was cut back again.


    Rofil''s body flashed behind Wayne, and the big knife cut off his head again.


    Wayne is nothing more than complaining in his heart. This luofeier is really crazy. Why is there such a big gap between himself and luofeier? If you go on like this, don''t become the soul of rofael''s sword.


    Want to go back, but the battle still needs to continue? Turn back and cross the sword again, but the strength of rofil''s knife is different from the previous ones, and its power is much greater.


    The fierce collision shot Wayne nothing more than down from the sky. Rofil didn''t stop. The broader sword than people chopped off Wayne''s head again.


    Lei Tianyu couldn''t see it anymore. If Wayne was killed by rofiel, things would be in trouble. The war between the warrior guild and Wayne family is inevitable, and the war will endanger all corners of the Yanyang continent.


    "President Luo, forget it." Lei Tianyu dissuades Luo Feier.


    "Get out of here!" The furious Luo Feier shook Lei Tianyu back with a wave of his left hand.


    Lei Tianyu''s face changed. It''s not because Luo Feier doesn''t give face, but because of Luo Feier''s strength. With a wave, he can shock himself back five or six feet. There''s still no malice. What strength is this? Although I am not prepared, but I am also the peak of the war emperor? It''s certain that rofile is better than herself.


    Lei Tianyu was shaken back, and Luo Feier''s big knife in his right hand continued to chop Wayne''s head.


    "Bang!" It was another fierce fight. Wayne''s long sword was shaken away, and the tiger''s mouth was bleeding. He was cut violently, and Wayne could not stand it.


    "Aren''t you a cow? I tell you, your aunt doesn''t see enough. " Rofil''s big Sabre swept away and shot Wayne away.


    Luo Feier''s body flashed again and lifted up to Wayne wufei''s body. The large-sized Sabre was photographed again. Wayne wufei was photographed to the ground in mid air. Like Lin Feng, he smashed a hole in the bluestone and disappeared. Unlike Lin Feng, Lin Feng is standing with a small stick in his mouth and nothing, However, when rofil''s sword was photographed on Wayne''s body, the crack of the bone was very harsh, and half of his life was probably gone!


    It''s silly to watch. If the bandit Luo Feier wasn''t built, Wayne of the middle rank of the war Emperor didn''t even have the qualification to fight back in front. He had to defend passively. After a few rounds, his bones broke and planted green onions were photographed in the ground.


    Lei Tianyu is relieved of the current situation. Luo Feier still stopped at the critical time. He just taught Wayne nothing but no killer. If he killed several Waynes, he would have finished playing.


    When rofael got to the pit money, he threw his right hand, and Wayne in the pit was just fanned out. The quarrel was bleeding, and his right arm was irregularly bent. As long as he was stupid, he knew what was going on!


    "Wayne, just listen to me. Today I will give Wayne Lund a face and give you a way to live. Lin Feng is a disciple of vice president Nan ruofeng. If he is killed by his generation, he is not good at learning. We have nothing to say. How dare you, old Wang Ba? I''ll teach you a lesson today. Of course, your injury is not a problem. You''ll be fine in three or five days. If you have the ability, move again. I don''t object. I really don''t object. " Sophie said coldly when she began to speak, and finally smiled, but the smile was more terrible than a straight face.


    "President Luo! I Wayne wrote down the shame of today. " Being picked up by two mercenary guild disciples, Wayne wiped the corner of his mouth with his left arm and said something about the scene.


    "Remember you''re next door to Mahler. Talk hard." Lin Feng''s body flashed and came forward with a fierce kick. Wayne, who was supported by two mercenary disciples, was hit by Lin Feng''s strong kick in the chest and took a plane again. He was kicked out a long way, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Lin Feng was beaten just now. He was still unbalanced with a stick in his mouth. He was still thinking about how to revenge. Now Wayne''s nothing more than a word exploded Lin Feng. If he didn''t hit you, you would kick you. Now the master and martial mother are around. Who can bite the uncle''s bird?


    "I Nan ruofeng also said a few words. If people of the same generation start to fight, you can move as much as you like. If you kill my disciple, I don''t frown. However, if there are any shameless disciples who move my disciple, Nan ruofeng''s blood splashes five steps, they will also destroy the whole door." Nanruofeng''s face is cold and Murphy is out of breath, but nanruofeng has no place to vent. Can he be in a good mood?


    Zhou Guangwu''s eyes are bright and his heart is excited. This is the person of our Shenwei empire. This is my uncle. He is too arrogant and overbearing. His previous hatred has completely flown. He ran to Lin Feng in two steps and shouted, "Lin Feng, I''m Zhou Guangwu."


    "Grass is called uncle, and Lin Feng is what you called." Lin Feng said with an ox fork. The touch made people want to smoke his face.


    However, this image is good in the eyes of Nan ruofeng and rofil. Our disciples will be arrogant. If they don''t accept it, they will do it for you.


    In the eyes of fat pig, Magan and xiaoliuzi, the image of the boss is glorious and sacred. This is my boss. Dare to work with and kick the war emperor? If you disagree, you can try.


    The most shocking thing in my heart is Ma miao''er. It turns out that this guy is really letting himself. His strength is much stronger than himself. He can kill people with his lightning skill. Can fly! This war emperor level opponent is not enough to see, and this guy is so bold that he confronts with the elders of the Wayne family and the mercenary guild in public, and can''t provoke himself? Isn''t that a joke? Compared with the backstage, the backstage is too overbearing. No matter why you come! Let''s put down the emperor of World War I first. Even if he has something to do, Grandpa and uncle can''t do it to this extent.


    "OK, be careful in the future, but if someone bullies you, don''t worry. Let''s go." Nanruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and left with rofile.


    Lei Tianyu also ordered people to carry Wayne away. A storm went on like this. Only two big pits on the road at the gate of the mercenary guild can prove that there was a big war just now.


    "Fat pig, hemp pole, have you finished your task?" Lin Feng said, patting the dust on his body.


    "The boss is connected, connected." Shen Pang''s admiration for Lin Feng is to throw himself into the ground. It''s too cow and fork.


    "When you''re ready, let''s get out of the way and don''t get in the way here." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Go back, go back." Hemp pole shouted excitedly.


    "If you have anything to do, go to Haitian supreme building to find me." Lin Feng, who took a step, thought for a moment, turned back and patted Zhou Guangwu on the shoulder.


    People don''t hold grudges anymore. What do you care about? It seems that he is not the one who has suffered. Besides, it is unreasonable for him to clean up his two aunts and not take care of his nephew.


    Thinking of Zhou Zao and Zhou Lingshu, the things under Lin Feng are disobedient. Lin Feng can only reluctantly shake his head, reach out and pretend to tidy up his clothes and press it down!


    Ignoring the onlookers, Lin Feng swaggered into the Haitian supreme building with several unscrupulous elements. Lin Feng''s image is better. Shen Pang pig, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi are what villains look like.


    Under the influence of several people and the facts of these two days, the people named Haotiancheng know that in the past, the minions led by Shen Pangzhu were just ruffians. Now, under the leadership of Lin Feng, they are demons.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s departure, Ma miao''er stopped his task and followed closely to see what else these guys had to do!

 Chapter 261

    After leaving the door of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng bared his teeth and covered * * with a grin. When people hit the ground, even if there were Tiangang armor and gas hood, they couldn''t stand it. * * landed first. Lin Feng was shocked. However, Lin Feng should keep his image in front of people and can''t show any disrespectful actions. Now he leaves the crowd. Of course Lin Feng has to rub it¡° Is the boss okay? " Two eggs came from the soldiers guild and asked anxiously when they saw Lin Feng''s appearance.


    "Ha ha, your boss is all right with me. You run fast and reinforcements come in time. Otherwise, the boss will really hang up." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. My legs are still soft now. I''m afraid." Two eggs patted on the chest and said.


    "Ha ha, the boss is fine. Some people are going to be bedridden. What''s the feeling of the boss kicking Zhan Huang?" Shen Pangzhu, an unscrupulous fellow, poked his head and asked.


    "That feeling is like kicking dough melon. It''s great!" Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha, this feeling must be great, but we can''t feel it. We don''t have the courage of the boss." Ma Gan smiled and said with envy on his face.


    "Why are you so ambitious? Who was born a war emperor? Isn''t it a little practice? We are still young. At their age, we are not necessarily worse than them. Don''t mention kicking the chest. It''s no problem for you to step on their faces when you cultivate the Dharma God. " Lin Feng knocked on the forehead of Ma Gan.


    "Yes, they are also trained. Why can''t we? My goal is to kick the emperor''s face. " The hemp pole held up his right arm and said.


    "Let''s go. Today is a triumph. Go back and see the research task. Ha ha." Lin Feng shouted a wolf howl!


    Lin Feng''s wolf howl frightened Ma miao''er who followed him. He shook his body and fought a cold war, "ah!" The most important thing is that Lin Feng''s devil like laughter is terrible.


    Ma miao''er screamed and asked Lin Feng to show up.


    "Miss Ma, we are going back to the base area. What are you doing?" Lin Feng turned around and looked at Ma miao''er, holding a cigarette in his mouth, touching the ground with one foot, a look of dragging.


    "Miss Ben, can''t you find a place to eat when you''re hungry?" Ma miao''er didn''t expect that he had followed so far. Now he was pointed and asked. He can only lie.


    "OK, it''s all right." Lin Feng turned around and gave a few sticks to some unscrupulous elements, and walked towards the Haitian supreme building in the base area.


    Ma miao''er watched several people leave and followed curiously. Where was their base?


    When he arrived at the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng and several people were about to go in. With such a sweep of his eyes, he saw Ma miao''er, not far behind.


    Stop, turn around and wave to Ma miao''er.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ma miao''er is a little timid. You son of a bitch dare to do anything.


    "Nothing. We''re going in. I''m afraid you can''t find a way to eat. The food here is good, but it''s more expensive, but I believe it''s not a problem for Miss Ma." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? No money is a big deal. I''ll help wash the dishes. " Ma miao''er said angrily.


    "Well, I don''t have much ability. I happen to be the manager of this hotel. If you can''t afford to be a maid or concubine, I can barely accept it." Lin Feng smiled very unscrupulously.


    "Maid? Concubine, you dare to think! I''ll be your concubine. How dare you? " Ma miao''er is so angry that you can kick the war emperor. What''s the matter? Can you eat me?


    "OK, if there''s anything you don''t dare to ask for, let''s go. You can eat whatever you want. You don''t have to give money. Just give it to the young master and I''ll serve it." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, isn''t that appropriate?" The hemp pole is in a hurry.


    What is Ma Gan most afraid of? What he is most afraid of is that the eldest brother and eldest sister pinch up. Isn''t this the trend of pinching? What if I pinch it?


    "It''s all right. I''m just kidding. She''s your sister. I should invite you to dinner. Besides, we''re small mercenaries. We have to ask this mercenary elder for more advice." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah! You scared me to death. You said you were going to pinch it. How can I live! " The hemp pole patted his chest and said.


    "On your promise, solemnly introduce yourself, Lin Feng, Shuangmu Lin, maple leaf maple." Lin Feng scolded Ma Gan and said to Ma miao''er.


    "Ma miao''er, Ma pole''s Ma, ethereal Miao, son''s son!" Ma miao''er completely imitated Lin Feng''s words and tone, which made Lin Feng stunned.


    "Come on, go in and invite you to dinner, but Shen fat pig, you are not allowed to eat elbows!" Lin Feng announced his decision. He suddenly remembered the way Shen Pang pig ate his elbow and quickly added it.


    "Boss, this is discrimination!" Shen fat pig said with his eyes wide open.


    "Discriminating against you so much? Boss, I''m worried that you''re getting fat and can''t get a daughter-in-law. Just turn over at night and don''t crush the little lady. " Lin Feng knocked Shen fat pig''s head and said.


    "This is not a problem. It''s a big deal to sleep in separate beds." The fat pig muttered.


    "Say you''re a pig. It seems to have wronged you. You don''t make out with your wife. It doesn''t kill people. You should think more about others." Lin Feng smiled and scolded.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s rude words, Ma miao''er blushed.


    In the morning, I was busy with the certification of magic. At noon, I accompanied the method of eating. In the afternoon, the mercenary guild was busy and it was dark.


    He found a room and explained to the waiter outside. Lin Feng took several people into the elegant room.


    "Before dinner, say something first. I have a reason to be a mercenary. I have to be a mercenary. I won''t say this for the time being. I didn''t expect you to be a mercenary. In this case, our mercenaries will be upgraded together. I''ll do it if it''s difficult. It''s easy for you to run." Lin Feng said.


    "OK, we''ll start tomorrow." Shen Pang said loudly.


    "Xiaoliuzi, you go to see the task every morning. No matter how difficult it is, as long as the score is high, you will win it for me." Lin Feng said loudly.


    "If there is a high difficulty, do you also take it?" Ma miao''er interrupted.


    After looking at Ma miao''er, Lin Feng asked, "Miss Ma, what does this mean?"


    "Well, sometimes the mercenary guild will arrange unlimited tasks. The points are terrible, but the difficulty is also outrageous. At least I dare not answer, not just me, but even other king level mercenaries dare not answer." Ma miao''er said.


    "Is there a high probability of such a task? How often? " Lin Feng asked excitedly.


    "It''s very difficult. Sometimes once a month, sometimes half a year. If you''re lucky, you can catch rabbits." Ma miao''er looked at the excited Lin Feng and said.


    "What? What is a rabbit mission? " Lin Feng is curious. Is there such a task?


    "You are all idiots in the mercenary world. Of course, I learned it a year ago. The rabbit task is a task with good grades, high points and thick rewards. It''s as simple as killing a rabbit!" Ma miao''er explained.


    "Well, starting tomorrow, Liuzi will squat in the mercenary guild. Don''t do soldier level tasks. Take all general level tasks with high points. Take them directly if there are unlimited tasks." Lin Feng said loudly.


    "Can you finish it? Some tasks are time limited. It takes a long time to get on the road. Sometimes a task has a deadline of three months and it takes two months to get on the road. It''s difficult for you to complete the task at the same time. The task completion rate is not high. Your mercenary level has risen, which is also a laughing stock. It''s not cost-effective. " Ma miao''er shook his head and said disapprovingly.


    "You are an elder, you are the boss, then you say." Lin Feng said anxiously.


    "Mercenaries of the same level are also divided into five levels. Amethyst, gold, silver, bronze and black iron. One star black iron King mercenaries are not as popular as four-star Gold King mercenaries. " Ma miao''er continued to break the news.


    "You bastards don''t know anything. Would you be ashamed if I became a one-star mercenary of xuantie?" Several unscrupulous elements didn''t know anything, which made Lin Feng angry.


    "Boss, don''t blame us. In the past, we just ran errands for sister Miaomiao. We didn''t know about mercenaries. We are the mercenaries today." Shen Pangzhu said wrongfully.


    "Let me introduce you! After all, I know more. " Ma miao''er looked at everyone and said.


    With Ma miao''er''s introduction, Lin Feng understood that there were so many words about the mercenary.


    Mercenaries at the soldier level are not graded. With the increase of mercenary level, mercenaries at the general level begin to be graded. Mercenaries at the one-star xuantie general level are 20-40% complete. Mercenaries at the two-star bronze general level are 40-60% complete. Mercenaries at the three-star silver general level are 60-80% complete, Those with a degree of completion between 80% and 99% are four-star gold general mercenaries. Those with a degree of completion of 100% are Amethyst''s five-star general mercenaries. Those with a degree of completion below 20% will not be promoted and will be disqualified.


    The purple crystal and gold mercenaries have the mercenary privilege of the previous level, that is, the mercenaries of the gold general level can have the mercenary privilege of the king level and take over tasks below the king level.


    Only when you keep the record above the gold level, you can be called the king of mercenaries, that is, the mercenary of God.


    Knowing this, Lin Feng is more excited. As long as he completes the task with a high amount, he can take over the task.


    "There is also a problem with your * technique, that is, when you take the task, the mercenary guild puts the task personnel into the magic mark in your badge until you finish it, so it is unrealistic to squat and monopolize the task alone." Ma miao''er shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing to wear. All our mercenary badges are handed over to Liuzi. Liuzi looks at it and uses everyone''s to pick them up." Lin Feng said loudly with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Ma miao''er was also excited.


    "The next is our mercenary era. If Liuzi can''t do it himself, he''ll call his brother over." Fat pig said excitedly. Some unscrupulous people still have some subordinates.


    "OK, let''s have a good drink tonight." Lin Feng said with some complacency.


    After the wine and vegetables came up, several Lai Zi killed, and Ma miao''er''s image was no better. He didn''t finish the work until the moon rose. Several scum were dizzy. Ma Miao was not drunk at all.


    "Don''t you want to be a concubine? Go and rest! " Lin Fengxie smiled and looked at Ma miao''er.

 Chapter 262

    When the moon rose, the meal was finished. They drank vaguely. Several scum staggered to their own place to rest, leaving Lin Feng and Ma miao''er who didn''t drink too much¡° What, don''t you want to be a concubine? Come on, you can choose a place to rest in the backyard. " Lin Feng said and took Ma miao''er to the backyard.


    "Ah, this place is really good. There are rocks, waterside pavilions and pavilions. It''s better than our residence of the magic guild. The place of the magic guild is bigger than this, but there are many people living there. It''s not so clean. Think about it. I''ll stay here in the future. Well, that pavilion is good." Ma miao''er ran towards the Beidou Pavilion.


    Before Lin Feng shouted, the white feather of snow feather carving moved. At the top of the pavilion, it rushed down, and the golden curved peck flashed a cold light in the moonlight. Some strangers are close to Lin Feng''s residence without Lin Feng''s leadership. Can snow feather carving make them happy?


    "Bai Yu! This is my friend. " Seeing that the snow feather carving began to attack, Lin Feng was worried. Ma Miaoer could never withstand the blow of the snow feather carving. If he was pecked by a sharp claw, he would die immediately. He shouted while transmitting the news.


    With Lin Feng''s order, xueyudiao circled back to the top of Beidou Pavilion and fell down.


    Ma miao''er is scared silly. Anyway, Ma miao''er is also a girl. She doesn''t have any psychological preparation in the middle of the night. Who is it? Everyone is afraid.


    "Wow!" Ma miao''er squatted on the ground and cried. He was really frightened.


    Lin Feng came forward and pulled him up, patted him on the back and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. Bai Yu''s attack on strangers will not attack again in the future and scare you again."


    Ma miao''er turned and threw himself on Lin Feng. He cried. One drank a lot of wine, and the other was really frightened.


    "All right, don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll be a concubine and your brother won''t either." Lin Feng wants to create a relaxed atmosphere for Ma miao''er.


    "Do you still take people as concubines? I''m scared to death. " Ma miao''er twisted in front of Lin Feng, beat Lin Feng''s back and let out steam.


    Lin Feng, who couldn''t stand it, didn''t dare to ask Ma miao''er to rub down like this. He put his hands together and hugged Ma miao''er without asking her to shake.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Ma miao''er hasn''t been held like this in his life. He''s worried.


    When I heard Ma miao''er shouting! Lin Feng was worried. If he was seen, his reputation would go out. In the future, he didn''t have to look up and see people. In a panic, he bowed his head and kissed Ma miao''er''s mouth instead of shouting.


    Lips are kissed, Ma miao''er''s eyes stare big, and his first kiss is gone? Just taken away by the person in front of you?


    When Ma Miaoer stayed, Lin Feng was also a little stunned. How could this woman be so obedient? What''s going on? Lin Feng knows that this is not a woman who welcomes in and out and doesn''t need to be responsible. If you want to push this woman down, you must be absolutely responsible.


    This woman is too feminine. Men don''t like it. It''s fake. They like it when they meet, but they can''t be pushed down in one day. What if they don''t push it down? His bullets were on the court and even aimed.


    As soon as you close your eyes, Lin Fenghuo is responsible. The one next to Mahler is responsible. Since he came to this world and is not monogamous, he still hesitates. As long as he likes, he will push down.


    As soon as he bent over, he picked up Ma miao''er and walked into the Beidou Pavilion.


    Ma miao''er''s eyes opened wide. What''s the situation? Does this guy really want to eat himself and take himself as a concubine? I''m kidding. Although I don''t hate this guy anymore, I have a little favor for this guy, but I haven''t reached this level.


    Take Ma miao''er to the bedside and ask him to sit on the edge of the bed. Lin Feng gently patted him on the back, comforted him, and shouted in the hope that he wouldn''t let go.


    Lin Feng knows the previous life "you shout, you shout your throat, and no one will save you." It is not applicable. As long as Ma miao''er cries in Beidou Pavilion, he hears what should be heard and what should not be heard.


    Patting Ma miao''er''s back stabilized his mood. Lin Feng loosened his mouth, but his hands closed and held Ma miao''er.


    "Why not kiss?" Ma miao''er didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He planned to practice well. The people who called Haotiancheng knew that women were not bad and didn''t think about men''s problems, but he was hugged and kissed today.


    "I''m thinking that if I kiss again, I may get angry. There''s no difference between that yn thief and Qiang Bao. I can''t do other people''s things yet." Lin Feng knew he was a little impulsive.


    "Are you going to take me as a concubine?" Ma miao''er stared at Lin Feng''s eyes and said.


    "Well, I like you in the morning. I can''t help asking if we can do things first and cultivate our feelings later." After saying this, Lin thought he was an idiot, but strong? It seems that I can''t do it myself.


    "What if I disagree." Ma miao''er''s expression made Lin Feng unable to touch the bottom.


    "Well, tell me where I can solve it. I''ll find it myself." After saying this, Lin Feng couldn''t help pumping himself a big mouth. What kind of bird talk is this? Even if you go to meet and send yourself, you can''t say what you don''t have to be responsible for women.


    "Shameless, but it''s good to tell the truth. Come on." Ma miao''er hesitated, bit his lips and said, his eyes still staring at Lin Feng.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Feng was hit. The woman really agreed. She didn''t have to be strong or go out to spend money?


    "Can''t you help it? Then come on, but remember, you''ll start cultivating feelings with me tomorrow! " When he said this, Ma miao''er was serious.


    Lin Feng''s feet were soft and slid back, and his body fell on Ma miao''er. Looking at Ma miao''er, Lin Feng was anxious. No matter what else, as long as he liked to think about farting, he stretched out his hand and pushed Ma miao''er into the bed.


    He slipped away and put down the bed curtain.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Lin Feng asked again.


    "It''s very hypocritical. Obviously, when you reach this level, you ask me, I don''t want to be good. Can you let me? You won''t beat me up, will you? " Ma miao''er asked unkindly.


    "That won''t happen. Since you don''t object, let''s come and cultivate our feelings slowly. My problem is not big, because my mind is broad enough and fraternal enough." Lin Feng holds ma miao''er up and helps him untie his clothes.


    "My problem is not big. First, I''m not careful and jealous. I met this for the first time in my life in a red dress. Is this life? " Ma miao''er also took off his clothes with Lin Feng.


    In the "cry!" Ma miao''er''s charming hum made further progress in their relationship and had a good development prospect.


    "Then you didn''t think about it. What if you can''t cultivate feelings?" The fact has been established. Feeling the beauty of Ma miao''er, Lin Feng asked softly, "I just thought about it. If I can''t cultivate feelings, it doesn''t matter. I was going to marry and hate you for a few days. The big deal is to fall, get hurt and shed some blood." Ma miao''er held Lin Feng''s waist and said very tough words in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma miao''er looked at Lin Feng and asked with his mouth open!


    "Nothing! Considering how to cultivate feelings, I think it''s time to start now. Cooperate. " Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed Ma miao''er''s lips.


    Ma miao''er hesitated a little and opened his mouth to cooperate with Lin Feng. Although his actions were strange, they gave Lin Feng a different feeling.


    In Lin Feng''s impression, the women he owns are dignified, beautiful, noble and gentle, but the sexiest woman he has ever seen should be princess Li, but now she is not the most feminine. It should be this Ma Miao er who can tempt people to commit a crime.


    "Am I gentle enough?" Lin Feng looked up with a smile that he thought was very charming.


    "Gentle enough, but I think you should hurt me and work hard now!" Ma miao''er threw out words that hit everyone more.


    Lin Feng is depressed. If you ask me to do something, I will do it seriously. If I don''t clean you up, I won''t be able to clean you up in the future! Give me a good one today. I subdued you when your combat effectiveness was not strong!

 Chapter 263

    Lin Feng''s blood is hot. Can''t you clean up? Didn''t you tell me to take things seriously? Then I''ll show you.


    Ma miao''er, who began to shout to Lin Feng to do things seriously, looked at Lin Feng and said, "are you so gentle to me? Is this what you call tenderness? "


    "Well, I''m impulsive. I''ll pay attention next time." Lin Feng is a little embarrassed. It seems that his actions are too violent.


    "Don''t talk about you. I know you can''t help yourself. I''ve seen it in the book. Don''t blame you. Pay attention next time." Ma miao''er looked at Lin Feng lazily.


    "What? Have you ever read such a book? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Don''t look at it after the big deal. I''m looking at it secretly." Ma miao''er was a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not good for men to know that they read those books.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I mean, I''ll see it when I have a chance." Lin Feng lay down next to Ma miao''er.


    Lin Feng said the truth, but it was not the same thing in Ma miao''er''s heart. Ma miao''er thought it was Lin Feng''s magnanimity, which Lin Feng didn''t blame.


    "Lin Feng, I suddenly don''t want to. When I fall, I hope I can cultivate my feelings well." At this time, Ma miao''er now has more and more advantages on Lin Feng.


    "Well, I have other women, but as long as it''s the people around me, I''ll be good to her. Take her seriously. " Lin Feng leaned over and kissed Ma miao''er''s face.


    "Well, how can I tell them tomorrow? It''s a problem to see people." Ma miao''er said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, now let them know. It''s bad for your face. Well, you claim to sleep on the first floor and I sleep on the second floor. Tomorrow I''ll ask Bai Yu to watch. They won''t come in except you and me." Put Ma miao''er in his arms and Lin Feng said slowly.


    "I know what you like now is my face and body, but I will make you fall in love with me." Ma miao''er stretched out his hand and hugged Lin Feng.


    "Well, go to sleep. Don''t get up tomorrow. Just say you drink too much and I''ll bring the food in." Lin Feng patted Ma miao''er''s smooth back.


    "I can''t imagine that I don''t like you from morning to noon, and I become your woman at night. Is this life? There is no need for you to deliver the meal. When you leave, I can go out to eat myself. Of course, you pay the bill. " Ma miao''er rubbed against Lin Feng''s arms.


    "This may be life or fate, but it''s not important. What''s important is the cultivation of feelings in the future. I don''t want you to fall tonight." Lin Feng joked.


    "I now understand why women want to marry. It turns out that having a hug is more comfortable than sleeping alone." Ma miao''er pulled Lin Feng''s shoulder and put it under his head. Like talking in a dream, Ma miao''er was a little sleepy.


    Holding this woman, she was just a woman. When she was sleeping near dawn, Lin Feng got up, cleaned up and went to the courtyard to meditate and practice martial arts when she left.


    Soon after Lin Feng began to meditate, several unscrupulous people came out to practice. Some of them were scum. However, due to family reasons, they practiced hard.


    As soon as the sun rose, Lin Feng stood up and finished his work.


    Gathering several people together, Lin Feng took out the badge of the mercenary guild yesterday, engraved a small word on it with the tip of the split sky gun, handed it to Xiao Liuzi and said, "this number one is mine. If it is difficult, use this."


    "Fat pig, bring your badge." Lin Feng continued.


    Next, Lin Feng engraved the badges of several people with numbers, handed them to Xiao Liuzi and said, "let''s go to dinner. After dinner, you''ll go to the mercenary guild to squat. Fat man, you''ll send some brothers running errands back and forth. Remember to be careful. We''ll also cause public anger."


    "It may cause public anger! What about that? " Shen fat pig frowned and said.


    "Liuzi, you take this and steal it to pay off the people who work for cloth. You picked the task first." Lin Feng took out two gold tickets and handed them to Liuzi.


    "Well, don''t worry, boss. I''ll understand this." Xiao Liuzi patted his chest with a ticket.


    "Who took over the tasks yesterday?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Me and Liuzi!" Shen pangzi said.


    "Grass, I have nothing to do?" Lin Feng was a little speechless.


    "You didn''t give us your medal at that time. We had to take the task!" Xiao Liuzi was a little afraid of Lin Feng cleaning up. He shrunk his neck and whispered in the back.


    "Look at the task. Which one needs me to do? What can''t you do? " Lin Feng handed over the task list to several people.


    "This six rank living rattlesnake is hard to get, let alone hard to find. Even if you find someone who catches it alive, it''s hard to die. The difficulty, reward and points are several times that of other tasks. " Shen Pang said with some big heads.


    "OK, I''ll finish this. You can deal with the rest. Don''t fail. I don''t want garbage mercenaries. You can at least get more than silver. Sixth son, you continue to go to the mercenary guild to take the task. Take the task of going to Tianye forest together. Take it with me. I don''t have a task yet." Lin Feng ordered several people.


    After the division of labor, several people have dinner. What should they do * * what? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about several bastards doing tasks at all. Others run tasks alone. These bastards run tasks together. Zhan Wang takes Wang level and Jun level tasks, and they take tasks that the war will be able to complete.


    Shen pangzi took people to the task. Before he left, he didn''t forget to black some small sticks of Lin Feng. Looking at the small sticks that consume faster in the storage ring, Lin Feng is more tangled. It seems that he has moved the power of the masses and handed over the tobacco to others to plant. If it''s called Beigong snow and Shuijing planting, you don''t have to be tired. Don''t you feel distressed to death? That won''t work. I have time to arrange it.


    Others are busy with the task. Chen Gu comes in and interrupts Lin Feng''s meditation.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, what can I do for you?" Lin Feng knows that Chen Gu will not come to him without something.


    "Younger martial brother, the staff arrangement and service personnel of the hotel are all hired. The guild''s people only serve as guards and patrols. The elder martial brother has got several absolutely reliable chefs in other restaurants and hotels of the guild. Younger martial brother has time to teach them." Chen Gu said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll teach them some now. When I have more time, I''ll teach them all I can." Lin Feng is also going to go to the kitchen to get some dishes. Ma miao''er in the backyard hasn''t eaten yet. She is her own woman. It''s necessary to love and love her.


    All the people Chen Gu found were well-established chefs. Lin Feng said while cooking by himself. Several people can see it clearly.


    "I''ll take some away and try the rest. As for the name of the dish, you can discuss with the shopkeeper." He cooked more than ten dishes at will, explained them, packed them in a food box, and returned to the Beidou Pavilion.


    Ma miao''er looked at the ceiling. If it wasn''t for the hot pain below, he couldn''t believe that the thing last night was true. The people he knew in the morning went together at night, which was a little too... But the boy was pretty good. I don''t know if he would think I was a very casual person. Ma miao''er was worried that Lin Feng thought he was a bad person.


    Lin Feng came in, put the dishes on the table, opened the window curtain, smiled and said, "get up and have something to eat, and then you can have a rest."


    Turn over and sit up. Ma miao''er blushes. This is something that hasn''t happened in more than 20 years. Ma miao''er didn''t know what blushing was before.


    "Lin Feng, do you think I''m a very casual person. I went to bed after a day''s acquaintance." Ma miao''er still asked what he was worried about.


    "No, I don''t think so. You think too much." Lin Feng explained that the girl always worries about gain and loss when she becomes a woman.


    "I understand. I''ll treat you as a baby. Get up and eat and deal with the aftermath, you know." Lin Feng whispered.


    "What aftermath." Ma miao''er stared at Lin Feng.


    In Lin Feng''s whisper, a possible creature... Went along with the water.. Even if it doesn''t flow away, it will be out of the warm nest by Ma miao''er''s war gas B.


    "I know a lot." Ma miao''er said easily, but his heart was sour.


    "Come on, baby, this is my dish. Don''t you try it?" Lin Feng looks like Grandma wolf seducing Little Red Riding Hood, because Lin Feng knows that women want to coax.


    "Can you cook?" Ma miao''er said incredulously.


    "What I cook is what you haven''t eaten in the world. In the future, the dishes sold in Haitian supreme building are also studied by me." Lin Feng looks very hanging.


    "Boss, boss!" Come out, there''s a big task! " Xiao Liuzi''s howl came in!

 Chapter 264

    "Take your time. Have a good rest after eating. Put some of this healing medicine on yourself." Hearing Xiao Liuzi''s wolf howling, Lin Feng explained and came out.


    "What mission, what are you howling at?" Lin Feng saw little six dissatisfied and said that he was in love with Ma miao''er and was interrupted.


    "There are two unrestricted tasks. One is to crack the crystal nucleus of the ground bear, with 30000 points, the other is to find Prajna grass, and even 80000 points." Xiao Liuzi shouted excitedly.


    "Did you answer?" Lin Feng asked faintly. For the task that may not appear in recent months, he was a mercenary holding the badge of the whiteboard. Lin Feng and the crystal core of the split ground bear handed it to Bai Laoren, one of the two personnel in the window.


    The old man looked at Lin Feng and took the mercenary badge and the crystal core of the cracked bear. With the wave of his left hand, a magical light covered the Warcraft crystal core, and suddenly the yellow light on the crystal core of the cracked bear shone.


    "Yes, very good. It''s the crystal nucleus of the seventh order cleft bear. You''ve completed this unlimited task." After nodding to Lin Feng, the old man picked up Lin Feng''s Whiteboard badge and played a magic, and the content of the whiteboard badge was displayed.


    After the old man was stunned, he took out a purple spar badge, typed in Lin Feng''s information, handed it to the middle-aged man next to him and said¡° Twenty thousand taels of gold will be awarded for the task. Give it to him! "


    After receiving the Amethyst badge and the gold ticket, Lin Feng pulled xiaoliuzi aside and handed both the badge and the gold ticket to xiaoliuzi.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Xiaoliuzi didn''t understand and asked, the badge is reasonable for him, because he has to take the task, but what does the gold ticket do for himself? That''s twenty thousand Liang! Not twenty Liang, two hundred Liang.


    "Here you are. Take the task. Don''t you have to spend money in your life? Take it and share it with them! " Lin Feng really didn''t pay much attention to 20000 liang of gold.


    "The boss pulled it down and told me to take 20000 Liang, so I''m not afraid of being robbed when I go out." Little Liuzi didn''t dare to answer. Pushed Lin Feng''s hand away.


    "Well, here you are. You have to be fair. Just stay here for the time being. Call me if I''m not here. If I''m in trouble, I''ll do it myself. You know who to find. Take whatever task you have. You''re not afraid of the difficulty." Lin Feng put away twenty thousand two gold tickets and took out a one thousand one and handed it to Geng Liu.


    Little six looked at Lin Feng''s back and was very moved. The boss was right, forthright and loyal. The most important thing is blood! With my brothers, I can throw out twenty thousand gold tickets without hesitation. I believe no boss can do it in the pile of little gangsters in Haotiancheng.


    Lin Feng is thinking about the task of Prajna grass. The difficulty of this task is too outrageous! What should I do? Is time still so tight?


    Thinking about it, Lin Feng went into the backyard of Haitian supreme building and sat on the stone bench to think about ways. In the round-trip time, Warcraft on the road is not a problem. The king with white feathers within four thousand miles can go in. The key is how to obtain Prajna grass.

 Chapter 265

    Lin Feng sat on the stone bench thinking and sat for a while. Lin Feng flew to the top floor of the attic of Beidou Pavilion and came to Xueyu carving. Fortunately, when he broke the military sect, Lin Feng dared to ask Xueyu carving to go out to hunt. Lin Feng dared not in Haotian city. He fed beef in the kitchen these two days.


    Patting the neck of snow feather carving, Lin Feng asked, "white feather, do you know Black Crocodile pond?" Lin Feng tries to get news from Bai Yu.


    Lin Feng understands that Bai Yu''s wisdom is very high. He has reached the eighth level of superior Warcraft before. As long as he reaches the Ninth level, he can turn people. Can Bai Yu''s wisdom be different? Not much lower than humans.


    Lin Feng''s mind came a mental wave. Lin Feng knew it, and Bai Yu knew it.


    "Bai Yu, is your degree as fast as that of flying Black Crocodile? I want to steal something there. " Lin Feng asked the most critical topic.


    As soon as Bai Yu''s body unfolded, Shua was tens of feet away. A whirl fell in front of Lin Feng again, tilted his head and looked at Lin Feng dissatisfied.


    The fluctuations in his mind, how Lin Feng didn''t know what snow feather carving meant. Snow feather carving was dissatisfied because Lin Feng compared himself with flying Black Crocodile. Where can flying crocodile compare with him.


    "Hehe, it''s my fault. I underestimate Bai Yu. Let''s go out today and steal something." Lin Feng patted Xueyu Diao''s neck, went down to the top of the attic and entered the first floor.


    Ma miao''er has got up. He sees Lin Feng coming in and stands up. His face is red. He is a little embarrassed. He was too shy last night. After all, he asked Lin Feng to pose so much and was conquered at home. The more he thought about such a thing, the more he blushed.


    "Get up, is it better?" Lin Feng stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Better. It''s still a little inconvenient to walk." Ma miao''er''s voice is no different from that of mosquitoes. It''s poor.


    "Well, if you don''t feel well, have a rest." Lin Feng presses Ma miao''er to sit on the chair.


    "They all went to do the task?" Ma miao''er tried to change his mind, so he changed a topic!


    "Yes, I''ll go right away to do a task. Just stay here." Lin Feng said his intention and purpose.


    "Then you go and leave me alone." Ma miao''er looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "When they come back and ask, just tell them." Pat Ma Miaoer''s back. Lin Feng goes out of the Beidou Pavilion and calls Bai Yu down. Lin Feng rises vertically and falls on the back of Xueyu carving, instructing Xueyu carving to take off in situ.


    Until the snow feather carving took off a hundred feet, Lin Feng assured that the snow feather carving flew out of the city. Lin Feng lay comfortably on the back of the snow feather carving to rest.


    For most of the day, Lin Feng and Bai Yu flew to the nest of blue ice. Worried about the hard work of snow feather carving, Lin Feng instructed Bai Yu to land, meditate in front of the pool and ask Bai Yu to find food by himself.


    Back here again, Lin Feng had a great feeling in his heart. Last time, he was fighting for the heart of death and wanted to get the blood of snow feather carving. The situation was almost a narrow escape. He even tried his best to make himself successful. This time, he worked hard for the better existence of the family. There was a great difference in purpose and his mentality was much worse.


    Lin Feng believes that as long as he gives himself time, he will be able to stabilize his family in Shenwei Empire, and then slowly remove the power of Wayne family, but he can''t worry.


    The poor granddaughter of old Hai and the blood feud of the whole family can''t be ignored. The kind old man helped himself a lot and left unfinished wishes, so he must help to complete them.


    Sighed, took out some food in the storage ring and started dinner. As for the sixth level rattlesnake task, Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to it and wanted to do it after finishing the task of Prajna grass.


    It''s not a big deal and convenient for Bai Yu and himself to pick up a rattlesnake outside the Tianye forest. It''s scary to hear that the rattlesnake is a sixth level Warcraft. In fact, the Warcraft of that level is the strength of the war king. No matter how many years the rattlesnake has grown, it''s not big. It''s easy to take it away alive. The most important point is that the snow feather carving is the natural enemy of snakes, As long as the rank is no more than that of Bai Yu, Bai Yu has a deterrent to it.


    After a while, Xueyu Eagle came back. When he was full, Lin Feng was relieved and began to meditate.


    Because there are still very important things to do tomorrow, Lin Feng didn''t practice according to the previous steps. He just meditated and practiced war Qi and spiritual power.


    One night later, the sun rose. Lin Feng stood up after his cultivation. He felt his surging war Qi and saturated spiritual power. Lin Feng knew that the time for his war Qi to advance was very close.


    After returning from this task, Lin Feng plans to break through the war spirit to the level of the war emperor, so that the power of the war spirit of the emperor level with his own understanding of Tianyuan artistic conception and Hunyuan artistic conception will be greatly improved.


    Patting the snow feather carving around him, Lin Feng turned up and headed for the center of Tianye forest again. This time, the direction was 30 degrees different from that of the snow feather carving nest.


    On the back of the snow feather carving, Lin Feng is thinking about how to obtain the Prajna grass. The first difficulty is that Lin Feng doesn''t know the specific location of the Prajna grass, and how to take the Prajna grass in front of a group of greedy predators?


    The Black Crocodile is a sixth order Warcraft. If Lin Feng understood the crocodile in his previous life, Lin Feng would ask the Black Crocodile to swallow the residue. How fast can the crocodile eat?


    Lin Feng learned from the introduction of the mission that the ordinary black crocodile is of six levels, with a meat film on the back. When fighting, the meat film can be expanded to speed up the flight, and the body can fly at low altitude, which is no lower than that of ordinary tigers and leopards. The point is that black crocodiles live in groups.


    The leader of the Black Crocodile is a pair of flying black crocodiles, one male and one female. They are all seven level Warcraft. The meat membrane has changed its wings and can fly faster than ordinary birds and Warcraft. This is why Lin Feng asked Bai Yu for confirmation. Compared with flying black crocodiles, who spends faster is the reason.


    As soon as he arrived at the place, Lin Feng came up with a countermeasure. That is, with the help of Bai Yu''s speed, he first investigated the situation on Bai Yu''s back.


    After conveying his meaning to Bai Yu, Lin Feng climbed towards Bai Yu''s neck and exposed his head. This line of sight can also better observe the situation of Black Crocodile pool.


    With Bai Yu''s mental fluctuation, Lin Feng knows that this is the Black Crocodile pool. He tells Bai Yu to reduce the height, and Lin Feng begins to observe. With Bai Yu''s flight, Lin Feng now knows that the Black Crocodile pool is worthy of its reputation.


    A black pool with a radius of tens of miles appeared in Lin Feng''s line of sight. The water was as dark as ink. On the water surface, there were black crocodiles called head skin hemp. The head and back of the crocodile floated on the water surface. Looking at people, they were in a panic.


    When the black crocodiles saw the white feathers flying, they rolled in the water, and even jumped out of the water and glided three or five feet.


    With Bai Yu''s flight, he came to the center of the Black Crocodile pool. There was a small island about two miles in the center. Lin Feng understood that this was the nest of flying Black Crocodile, which was the origin of Prajna grass.


    Due to the fast degree of white feather, he soon came to the middle of the island and saw two black crocodiles with a length of seven or eight feet lying on the ground, as terrible as two small hills.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how such a huge thing can take off?


    However, Lin Feng has no doubt that flying black crocodiles can take off and fly, because ordinary black crocodiles can slide. Will the Black Crocodile collar be bad? Can''t fly, can you call flying Black Crocodile?


    In addition to the two giant flying black crocodiles, there are four giant black crocodiles on the island that are slightly smaller than the two flying black crocodiles. Lin Feng understands that this is a kind of Black Crocodile belonging to the guard. Its strength is between ordinary black crocodiles and flying black crocodiles, and its duty is to guard the two black crocodiles.


    Seeing the white feather flying, the two black crocodiles took action. One turned over and was alert. As soon as the other turned over, the man stood up. As soon as his tail bounced, he took off and rushed towards the white feather.


    Lin Feng was startled. The flying Black Crocodile has a great temper. Bai Yu attacked without showing hostility. Why doesn''t Bai Yu''s authority work?


    Lin Feng hurriedly informed Bai Yu not to fight and left quickly, but later, the flying Black Crocodile had rushed up upright. A pair of black meat wings on his back were spread, up to five or six feet wide, and rushed under Bai Yu.


    The white feather screamed, his body rushed obliquely, grabbed it fiercely, and caught it on the back neck of the flying Black Crocodile.


    The harsh friction sound spread to Lin Feng''s ears. Feitian Black Crocodile was shot down by white feather, and several blood marks appeared on his neck. Feitian Black Crocodile slipped to the ground, but nothing.


    This is Bai Yu''s flexible body, which occupies an absolute advantage in the air. If it is on the ground, the effect will not be like this.


    Bai Yu continued to fly, but the sharp eyed Lin Feng had found the place of Prajna grass. Where is one? It was five or six plants growing together. It grew in a water pit behind the rest place of two flying black crocodiles. The color was snow-white in sharp contrast to the black water in the pit.


    With the snow feather carving and white feather flying away, the flying Black Crocodile was honest and lay on the ground again.


    He flew out of the Black Crocodile pond and found a safe place. Bai Yu landed on a towering ancient tree under Lin Feng''s instruction. Lin Feng leveled out a nest where he and the snow feather carving could rest. He thought about how to get the Prajna grass. In front of the flying Black Crocodile, his own popularity is not enough, unless he practices level 9 popularity, Can easily compete with flying black crocodiles.


    As long as one flying Black Crocodile doesn''t leave, it''s hard for him to get a hand. Plus four black crocodiles who can fly at low altitude, he can easily get food from others.


    Lin Feng is not careful, because Lin Feng shows that there is a difference between the facts and the mission description. The strength of the two flying black crocodiles is no lower than that of snow feather carving white feather. That is the middle level Warcraft of the seventh order.


    What if the remaining four immobile Black Crocodile guards are also higher than level 6 and enter level 7, and they go rashly, instead of delivering vegetables?


    For a moment, Lin Feng was a dog biting a hedgehog. He didn''t know how to bite! If you''re not careful, you''ll stab your mouth and bleed.

 Chapter 266

    Now Lin Feng doesn''t dare to act rashly. Things are not so simple. A temporary mistake is easy to screw things up The flying black crocodile''s wisdom is not low. If he shows his intention, as long as he keeps the Prajna grass, he will have nothing to do and the task will fail. Please help? Who can I invite? Master and mother? Pull it down. Lin Feng thinks he can''t afford to lose this man.


    As for blue ice, as long as Lin Feng opens his mouth, it''s no problem, but Lin Feng will never do that. In Lin Feng''s heart, he doesn''t be a master of blue ice and doesn''t take blue ice as Warcraft. He''s just a sister who needs love and care.


    After practicing all night, Lin Feng made a decision and asked Bai Yu to provoke two flying black crocodiles. If one pursues, he will get rid of it and attack the other. The purpose is to transfer all the two flying black crocodiles away.


    The remaining four black crocodiles don''t fight, they just grab Prajna grass. It should be no problem! As long as you succeed, you should ask Bai Yu to quickly pick you up and leave.


    I have thought of many ways, and only this way can be applied. The rest are nonsense. Lit a small stick to slow down his mood. Lin Feng put on Bai Yu''s back and went to the Black Crocodile pool again.


    What Lin Feng doesn''t know is that the Haitian supreme building has been fried because of his own business.


    After Lin Feng left, the bored Ma miao''er went outside the pavilion. The cool wind was blowing. It was getting dark and several unscrupulous elements came back.


    They are all excited. Fat pig, hemp pole and two eggs go to suppress bandits. It''s not a quick solution. Who will be a robber if they have high cultivation? Going back and forth is a matter of wasting time. Everything else is not a problem. I took the bandit''s keepsake and handed over the task. I plan to complete the task under the names of Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi tomorrow. Today''s task is under the name of fat man.


    As for the task under Er Dan''s name and the task of sixth order rattlesnake, several people don''t have to consider. Lin Feng promised, and Lin Feng will handle it!


    In the afternoon, the mercenary guild will not arrange and receive the task. Several people with the little six children will rush towards the Haitian supreme building. If you have money, you don''t have to eat the boss this time.


    "I''ll treat the boss to dinner this time!" Shen pangzi took thirty-two gold task rewards. He was very happy and excited.


    When they arrived at the base area, they did not see Lin Feng, but Ma miao''er sitting idle.


    "Sister! Where''s our boss? We invite everyone to dinner today! " Ma Gan shouted happily.


    "He said he had gone on a mission and asked me to tell you." Ma miao''er looked at these unscrupulous elements with disdainful eyes. When he was young, he was fine. Now he is big. How can he show more and more obscene? This is a problem for the major events of life in the future!


    "What task? When will you be back? " Shen Pangzhu thought about inviting the boss to dinner.


    "It''s not going to do that unlimited task, is it?" Xiaoliuzi said in surprise.


    "What unrestricted task?" Cao ruorei came out for a walk when he had nothing to do. He just heard what little Liuzi said!


    "I''ve seen Cao Shizu." Several unscrupulous elements are serious. Are they waiting to be punished K?


    "I''ve seen master Cao!" Ma miao''er also bowed.


    "OK, OK, what are you talking about unrestricted tasks?" Cao ruorei is also a mercenary. He is also interested in this.


    "Shizu Cao, it''s like this. Today''s disciple was lucky and took two unlimited tasks. At that time, the boss settled one and became a Amethyst general mercenary. Another task is very difficult." Xiao Liuzi answered truthfully.


    "Two unlimited tasks, talk!" Cao ruorei is interested.


    "The two tasks were connected by the boss''s mercenary badge. One was to kill the seventh level split ground bear. The object of the task was the crystal core of the split ground bear. The boss handed in the task at that time and took 30000 points. The second task was very difficult. There were 80000 points. He wanted to go to the Tianye forest to get Prajna grass." Little Liuzi continued.


    "80000 points? Day and night forest? Can you tell me the details of the task? " Cao ruorei thinks things are not that simple!


    "I went to the center of Tianye forest Black Crocodile pool to get Prajna grass. The difficulty is that there are two flying black crocodiles to guard. I don''t know anything else." For Cao ruorei''s question, Xiao Liuzi dared not adulterate it and answered truthfully.


    "It''s not bullshit, isn''t it nonsense? When I was near the Black Crocodile pool, I had to go into the sky and night forest for 4000 miles. Black crocodiles are social sixth order Warcraft, Warcraft that can glide at low altitude, and two seventh order flying black crocodiles. Can Maple accomplish this? " Cao ruorei is a little worried.


    "Shen Pang pig, please inform president Nan and say I asked him to discuss big things." Cao ruorei knows that if he wants to find a way or not, something big will happen.


    Seeing Cao ruorei''s nervous appearance, Shen Pangzhu knew the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t dare to smoke the stick in his mouth. He ran towards the warrior guild.


    After a while, Sophie and Nan ruofeng with Shen Pang pig arrived. Shen Pang pig was carried in Nan ruofeng''s hand like a chicken.


    This is enough to prove the anxiety of rofil and nanruo Feng.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Nanruofeng let Shen Pangzhu go and asked.


    Cao ruorei talked about the whole thing. Before nanruofeng spoke, rofil was worried and shouted, "there''s nothing to discuss. Go out and save people. If it''s late, maple will become the food of black crocodiles."


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? " Ma miao''er thought he would cultivate feelings with Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng''s life and death are really uncertain.


    "Fei''er, don''t worry. It''s too late for us to go now. Maple went by snow feather carving. Now it''s estimated to have reached the Black Crocodile pond." Nan ruofeng said calmly.


    "So what? We can''t just wait. " After seeing Lin Feng, Luo Feier liked the child very much. She was fearless. Like herself, she lost her temper. She was not married and had no children. She regarded Lin Feng as a child these days! Lin Feng is in danger now. Can Luo Feier not worry.


    "Maple''s best is not strength, but willfulness and mental power. When he was in the third level, he went to the sky and night forest. He didn''t come back safely and brought back the snow feather carving king, so you don''t have to worry! Wait a minute, I''ll take a look. There have been many things here recently, and fei''er is still in charge. "Nan ruofeng got up and went out of the Haitian supreme building.


    Lin Feng flew towards the center of the Black Crocodile pool with white feather. When there were five or six miles, Lin Feng showed himself a flying skill and floated away the back of white feather.


    After Lin Feng left, Bai Yu fiercely added, lowered his body and rushed to the two giants in the island.


    The sharp peck flashed in the sun, and the two sharp claws were ready to wait.


    After Lin Feng got off Bai Yu''s body, Bai Yu''s momentum burst out. After two flying black crocodiles showed their white feathers, they didn''t understand what the snow feather carving king wanted to do? Grab territory? It is reasonable to say that even if such a place is given to the snow feather carving king, the snow feather carving king will not want it!


    Snow feather carving white feather was originally an eighth level superior Warcraft. In terms of mentality, it despised two flying black crocodiles. The master even compared you with me. I''ll teach you a lesson today.


    The flying Black Crocodile set up by Bai Yu against people is a fire. The snow feather carving is a Warcraft with fire attribute, and close combat is still the second.


    Seeing the fire of white feather, a blue aperture appeared on the flying Black Crocodile. Lin Feng in the air was surprised. This was an eighth order magic, a dark ice halo.


    The snow feather carved a white feather, and then rushed towards the flying black crocodile lying on the ground. Two sharp claws fell towards his head.


    Bai Yu''s hand made the lying Black Crocodile unprepared and could only swing his tail to resist.


    "Bang!" With a hard answer, Bai Yu flew up and rushed towards the flying Black Crocodile with a dark ice halo again. The flame ejected again, but the flame ejected this time is white, which is much higher in intensity than the flame ejected for the first time just now. This is Bai Yu''s life Dan fire.


    The flying black crocodile''s wisdom is not low. With a flick of its tail, it rushes up to avoid a blow from the white feather.


    The white flame did not spread, spared a circle and returned to Bai Yu''s mouth.


    Provoked by Bai Yu, two flying black crocodiles are on fire. It''s true that you are the king of snow feather carving, but you can''t bully our black crocodiles.


    In particular, the flying Black Crocodile, which was caught by a pair of sharp claws of Bai Yu, was more angry. Originally, it was intended to call the boss to single you. Now you''re looking for trouble yourself. What''s more polite? Once the big tail patted on the ground, it also took off by the force of anti shock.


    Lin Feng quietly landed in a corner of the island, which was taken advantage of by Lin Feng. Because ordinary black crocodiles can''t get close to their residence, there are only two flying black crocodiles and four black crocodiles on the island. Lin Feng crawled on the island to avoid being seen by the two flying black crocodiles.


    This is Lin Feng''s heart. Now the fighting in the air is so fierce. Who wants to pay attention to him! The four Black Crocodile guards, although they can''t help the leader, are also watching the battle attentively. As long as the white feather is shot down, they will rush up and turn it into a pile of bones.


    If you compare strength and defense, white feather may not be as good as two flying black crocodiles, but two flying black crocodiles are far less than white feather in terms of flexibility, degree and attack intensity in the air.


    Now the white feather in the air is relying on flexibility. This only attacks. A fire over there seduces the anger of two flying black crocodiles. The battlefield is gradually away from the sky over the island, and it is five or six miles away in the twinkling of an eye.


    As long as the two flying black crocodiles don''t chase tightly, Bai Yu will attack fiercely. After the attack, he will flash and open the distance, and the two flying black crocodiles will pursue angrily.


    Feel almost, Lin Feng moved.

 Chapter 267

    Seeing that Bai Yu led away two flying black crocodiles, Lin Feng waved with his left hand. Tiangang armor, dark ice aura, popular art and war Qi protection were all blessed on him. The connected split sky gun was also taken out from the storage ring. No matter three seven twenty-one, he rushed towards the growth of Prajna grass. Since he couldn''t escape the protection of four black crocodiles, Lin Feng didn''t avoid it at all The area of the island was small. Under the full impact of Lin Feng, it appeared in the sight of the four black crocodiles in the blink of an eye, and also touched the alert of the four black crocodiles.


    Seeing four black crocodiles with fierce light on their faces, Lin Feng''s left hand is a sea of fire. The reason why he threw the sea of fire is that the first sea of fire can resist the line of sight of the Black Crocodile, and the second sea of fire is also a magic that water Warcraft does not adapt to.


    Lin Feng, who threw out his magic, continued to move forward and threw a sea of fire in front of him. In this way, it is difficult for him to enter the sea of fire. You can float or slide. It''s up to you. I''m in the sea of fire. If you have the ability, you can come in.


    Just when Lin Feng threw out of the sea of fire, the blue halo on the four Black Crocodile guards flashed. The sixth level water system magic, the mirror moonlight ring appeared, and the tail soared four or five feet high, leaving the scope of the sea of fire to find the enemy and the target to make trouble.


    At this time, Lin Feng has rushed into the sea of fire just arranged in front of him. The four sixth order Warcraft can''t kill themselves, but have no time. Once they are rushed back by two flying black crocodiles, their task will be ruined. Lin Feng doesn''t want to destroy his plan on impulse.


    In the process of rushing forward, Lin Feng kept throwing out the sea of fire in his left hand. The road leading to Prajna grass was full of sea of fire. He asked four black crocodiles to protect the place where they didn''t land.


    Lin Feng''s degree has now reached his extreme. Lin Feng believes that even the body method of the first-class war emperor is not necessarily as fast as his own. His degree of fighting the king''s peak has been increased by seven levels, and his popularity has been infinitely improved.


    When the four Black Crocodile guards couldn''t find an effective attack method, Lin Feng rushed out of the sea of fire to the growth place of Prajna grass. With his left hand wrapped in war gas, he smashed it at the bottom of the pit. With a wave of his right hand, he collected the bluestone, black water and several Prajna grass into the storage ring.


    After this, Lin Feng summoned the spirit to Bai Yu. When he got his hands on things, it was time to flash. When Lin Feng turned around, he saw a white object shining in the sun at the rest of the flying Black Crocodile that Bai Yu had just grabbed and hit.


    Seeing that Bai Yu hasn''t come back, Lin Feng turns around and rushes into the sea of fire again. Waving his left hand again, pave the road in the sea of fire, pave the road in the direction of the white object, and pave a road of fire.


    Seeing Lin Feng taking Prajna grass away, the four black crocodiles guarded the fire and were angry.


    Why? Because after waiting for the Prajna grass to mature, several Black Crocodile guards will enter the seventh level after eating it, becoming the seventh level flying Black Crocodile next to the collar. Now Lin Feng has destroyed his hope.


    Four Black Crocodile guards, crazy impact the sea of fire, regardless of others, just want to destroy this hateful human and recapture Prajna grass.


    Feeling the violent fluctuation of the sea of fire, Lin Feng dodged the attack of the guard of four crazy black crocodiles and hit his target.


    The four guard black crocodiles didn''t know Lin Feng''s idea at all. When they got angry, they wanted to kill Lin Feng. With the obstruction of the sea of fire, they couldn''t attack Lin Feng at all. After two breath, Lin Feng''s body rushed out of the sea of fire again and came to the white object.


    Seeing the object, Lin Feng was excited and paralyzed. He stole Prajna grass himself and could show it. It turned out that Lin Feng showed that the white object was a Warcraft egg and a flying Black Crocodile egg.


    What are you waiting for? Lin Feng came forward and grabbed it with his left hand. The flying black alligator eggs of the seventh order Warcraft entered Lin Feng''s storage ring.


    At this time, the white feather degree in the distance increased again, threw off two flying black crocodiles and rushed towards the island to meet Lin Feng.


    Seeing Bai Yu running away, he thought Bai Yu was afraid. The excited flying black crocodile suddenly froze and roared, because the breath for his closely related children was gone.


    Two flying black crocodiles follow Bai Yu like crazy. However, they are not as good as Bai Yu. The distance is farther and farther, and they can''t catch up at all.


    On the island, Bai Yu''s sharp claws shot down a Black Crocodile guard chasing Lin Feng and screamed at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng stomped fiercely at his feet, and grabbed Bai Yu''s claw with his left hand.


    Seeing that Lin Feng grabbed himself, Bai Yu quickly took off and flew towards the way he came.


    The huge air impact made Lin Feng feel uncomfortable. The split sky gun in his right hand took in the storage ring and grabbed Bai Yu''s claws with both hands. Bai Yu couldn''t go up his back if he wanted to. The two bastard flying black crocodiles behind him were still chasing, and Bai Yu couldn''t reduce or stop.


    If Bai Yu is only provocative, or Lin Feng just takes Prajna grass, two flying black crocodiles will not pursue madly. If you Lin Feng takes someone else''s eggs, can they not pursue? That''s someone else''s child. What if you don''t know the goods and go back to cook?


    The degree of white feather can''t be improved. Lin Feng at the bottom delays the degree of flight. In this case, it''s similar to the degree of flying black crocodiles behind. They can''t catch up, and white feather can''t get rid of them!


    This situation is more helpless than Lin Feng. It''s hard to hang.


    If it''s uncomfortable, the degree of white feather can''t increase, which is the key.


    The huge air impact made Lin Feng''s body swing towards the back, and his body was close to Bai Yu''s belly.


    Lin Feng''s right hand stretched out fiercely, grabbed another sharp claw of Bai Yu, turned over his body, stuck his back to Bai Yu''s belly feather, and moved his posture. The elbows of his two arms carried Bai Yu''s sharp claws from left to right, found balance, and stayed under Bai Yu''s abdomen like a cross.


    Lin Feng felt better about this posture, and Bai Yu didn''t worry about it, and it didn''t affect Bai Yu''s degree. Bai Yu screamed, and his degree increased again, which threw the two flying black crocodiles away and turned into black spots. Finally, there was no trace, so he couldn''t catch up with Bai Yu.


    That''s why Lin Feng gasped for breath. He was paralyzed. He was so sick just now. If he didn''t have the posture of the cross, he didn''t know how long he would hold out.


    After flying for a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng instructed Bai Yu to land on a towering ancient tree, turned over Bai Yu''s back, patted Bai Yu to take off again, and flew slowly, because Lin Feng loved Bai Yu and flew ill. That kind of consumption was huge. He felt that Bai Yu was stable. Lin Feng was in great love. Flying a plane was different from taking a plane.


    Son of a bitch, stop chasing? Lin Feng yelled.


    Just when Lin Feng yelled, two black spots appeared again, and the offspring were stolen. The two flying black crocodiles were not willing to chase as long as there was hope.


    Even if I take your eggs, I can feed better than you. Come on, I''ll go to Haotian city and chase you if you can.


    Nanruofeng said nothing to luofeier, but he was extremely worried. He hurried on the way and the direction of Black Crocodile pool. Nanruofeng also knew that no matter what Warcraft or ancient trees were on the way, nanruofeng recognized the direction, that is, the progress of disease.


    The closer to the Black Crocodile pond, nanruofeng became more worried. It had been almost a day and a night. I don''t know what happened to Lin Feng. So nanruofeng soared up and planned to fly through the woods in front of him. He happened to see the snow feather carving white feather in the sky.


    "Lin Feng!" Nanruofeng controlled the mood fluctuation in his heart and shouted loudly.


    Hearing someone calling his name, Lin Feng poked his head out and saw nanruofeng standing at the top of the tree.


    "Master, why are you here? Wait for me. I got rid of the two bastards behind me and came back to pick you up." Lin Feng shouted excitedly.


    "You come down, but who''s behind? The master will carry it for you." Nan ruofeng heard Lin Feng''s voice and knew that his troublemaker little bastard disciple was okay. He shouted loudly that as long as the disciple was okay now, even if the first-class Warcraft came, Nan ruofeng would not ask the disciple to be okay.


    Hearing the master''s shouting, Lin Feng also knew that the two bastards flying black crocodiles could fork in front of him, but it was not enough to see in front of the master! Patting the neck of snow feather carving white feather, a whirl landed in front of nanruofeng.


    "Look, master, these two bastards are chasing after each other endlessly! Originally, the disciple planned to take them for a walk around Haotian city. " Lin Feng said shamelessly.

 Chapter 268

    Nan ruofeng looked at the living treasure disciple and didn''t know what to say. He was very angry with Lin Feng for sneaking into the Black Crocodile pool of Tianye forest. Isn''t this worrying! I don''t know the depth at all, but now looking at Lin Feng standing in front of him without anything, I''m a little angry..


    What are you angry about? Didn''t the disciple have the ability to be safe and sound? What are you angry about? He can take two flying black crocodiles to Haotian city for a walk! Whose disciple can do this? Just my disciple nanruofeng can do it.


    Nan ruofeng shook his head and smiled at Lin Feng, so he twisted his body and looked at the two flying black crocodiles.


    After twisting the body, the expression of Nan ruofeng, who put his right hand on the waist long sword, changed. Before twisting the body, he was a kind old man, but after twisting the body, he was a murderous evil god.


    Two flying black crocodiles who don''t know their life and death don''t feel right until they fly close. Warcraft is inherently sensitive to killing opportunities. Four lantern like eyes stare at nanruofeng.


    When the flying Black Crocodile stopped, nanruo moved, and the long sword at his waist came out of its sheath. A white light flashed, and a flying Black Crocodile fell from the air. In the consternation of another flying Black Crocodile, another white light flashed, and both flying black crocodiles fell from the air.


    Lin Feng was stunned. Is this the real strength of Shifu? Two flying black crocodiles, like two watermelons, were split. They didn''t even have a chance to struggle and howl in front of Nan ruofeng.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself. Maple went to get the crystal core. Let''s go back. Your martial uncle and martial mother are worried about you. They don''t even say hello to adults when they leave." Nanruofeng seems to be complaining, but there is no meaning of complaining in his tone.


    Lin Feng took the split sky gun to get the crystal core. When he came to the body of the flying Black Crocodile, Lin Feng knew that the master was abnormal. The fatal injuries of the two flying black crocodiles were the same. They were cut in the forehead and their heads were divided into two parts. Lin Feng saved the steps of splitting the head of the flying Black Crocodile to get the crystal core. He found a wooden stick and took out the crystal core, The other one is made the same way.


    "Have you finished your task?" Nanruofeng looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Finished, finished, master, look." Lin Feng took out the Prajna grass, which was moved from the island in the middle of the Black Crocodile pond, together with the puddle.


    "Why did you bring it to lianwo? Isn''t one enough? No wonder the flying Black Crocodile is chasing you. " Nan ruofeng didn''t expect his disciple to be so black. He brought it to the nest of the baby guarded by the flying Black Crocodile.


    "Master, that''s not why the flying Black Crocodile chased me." Lin Feng scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    "Why is that?" Nanruofeng doesn''t understand how Lin Feng provoked the flying Black Crocodile to chase him.


    Warcraft has its own territory. Even if the enemy invades, it is usually done by fighting in the territory or driving it out of the territory. Where are flying black crocodiles chasing thousands of miles.


    "Because of this!" Lin Feng took out the eggs of the flying Black Crocodile.


    "Wow egg? Ha ha, you can''t do it without admiring you. You can steal all the Warcraft eggs. It''s strange that they don''t chase you. If you don''t come as a teacher, you may really take them to Haotian city for a walk. " Seeing that the disciple took out the Warcraft egg, Nan ruofeng was also stunned. The Warcraft egg is too strange, because the Warcraft is arrogant and difficult to tame, but the Warcraft egg is different. It can be easily contracted. It is simple to recognize the Lord and has high loyalty. If the Warcraft egg is sold, tens of thousands of taels of gold is no problem.


    "The disciple is also a sheep in hand. Master, come up and go back to dinner in time." Lin Feng moved his left hand to talk about Prajna grass and Warcraft eggs, and put them in the storage ring.


    "Don''t put it in. Such things will be fine in the storage ring for a short time, but not for a long time. There is no air or light in the storage ring. Over time, Prajna grass will wither and Warcraft eggs will become dead eggs." Nan ruofeng explained common sense to Lin Feng with a smile.


    "Ah! Fortunately, I met the master. Even if the Prajna grass withers, it can hand over the task, but it''s a big loss that the Warcraft egg becomes a dead egg. " Lin Feng said happily.


    "All right, let''s go back." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Good!" Lin Feng turned over and put on Bai Yu''s back, took out Prajna grass and Warcraft eggs, and Nan ruofeng also put on Bai Yu''s back.


    When everything was ready, the white feather plane flew towards Haotiancheng.


    Lin Feng calculated very well. He really returned to Haotian city when the sun set.


    In order to avoid being seen by others, Lin Feng instructed Bai Yu to fly high and land quickly over the Haitian supreme building near Haotian city.


    In the backyard of Haitian supreme building, a group of people were anxious like ants on a hot pot. When they saw Bai Yu landing, a group of people gathered around.


    Angry Cao ruorei flashed and kicked Lin Feng. The little bastard didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Nan ruofeng quickly blocked Lin Feng''s body and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''ll kick it later. If Lin Feng can''t stand stably, he''ll lose a lot."


    At this time, everyone noticed that Lin Feng was holding a big egg nearly half a meter high.


    "Wow egg?" Rofil said in surprise.


    "Well, maple stole it by hand and asked two flying black crocodiles to chase it for thousands of miles." Nan ruofeng said happily. If he is not happy, he can''t do it. This disciple strives for success.


    Lin Feng slowly put the egg on the ground, collected the pool on Bai Yu''s back, beat Bai Yu to have a rest, and then bent over to apologize to several elders. If you don''t apologize, you can''t. martial uncle will kick people.


    "Are you brave? Dare to do anything? " Cao ruorei said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, martial uncle. The disciples have a good mind. They won''t do it if they''re not sure. You don''t think it''s a success. Martial nephew will be a mercenary at the Purple Crystal King level right away. Isn''t this a face fight for the martial uncle and the master?" Lin Feng is no explanation, but sophistry and obedience.


    "Forget it this time. I must know that there are unlimited tasks in the future. You can do it only after I agree. Otherwise, you should be careful." Lin Feng''s boldness really worries Cao ruorei.


    "OK, just come back. Maple really can''t be so bold and reckless in the future." Luo Feier couldn''t bear to reprimand and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    "Boss, let''s you now. The reward for the task is 50000 liang of gold. This egg has a market and is priceless. Tens of thousands of Liang can''t run. I wish I had one." The fat pig said excitedly.


    "You take it to sign a contract and hatch." Lin Feng gave the Warcraft egg to the fat pig just as he gave the egg.


    "It''s not good. I didn''t refuse what the boss gave me, but not this time." The fat man said firmly.


    "I say yes!" Lin Feng said loudly.


    "The boss is really bad. I can''t take it for nothing. If I take it for nothing, then I can''t lift my head in front of the boss forever. You keep it, boss. I''ll go back to Grandpa and discuss it. If I can buy it, I can''t buy it, and the boss will sell it to others." Shen fat pig began to be serious, but when he said it, it became so obscene.


    "Maple, he''s right. Don''t force him to buy it. Ask his grandpa to buy it. Ha ha, Shen Han is still very rich." Luo Feier smiled and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    "Fat pig, I don''t think so much. Everything is up to you." Lin Feng knows that the fat pig also has his own persistence, a man''s persistence.


    "Ha ha, I finished my task yesterday and got a reward of thirty-two gold. I wanted to invite everyone to dinner. Now it seems that it''s OK. Compared with the boss, it''s only a dime. If you want to eat, you have to eat a big family." The fat man''s pig hand patted Lin Feng''s body.


    Ma miao''er''s anxiety was put down, and the man who wanted to cultivate feelings with himself came back! And still came back with all manner of authority, which made Ma miao''er, who was worried that he was Ke Fu''s life, fall to the ground!


    The disciples are striving for success. The masters are naturally happy. A big drink is inevitable. Lin Feng doesn''t forget to send some food to Bai Yu. This time, he can succeed thanks to Xue Yu carving Bai Yu. Lin Feng understands that he has no chance without Xue Yu carving Bai Yu.


    After seeing off the shaky master and Shiniang, Lin Feng walked towards the Beidou Pavilion.


    Cao ruorei went back to rest by himself. The rest of the guys don''t care.


    Lin Feng enters the Beidou Pavilion. Ma miao''er comes over with a cup of tea and hands it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is in a very good mood tonight. He is also very excited. He drinks a lot. Shifu, Shiniang and Shibo care about themselves so much. Lin Feng is very moved. You know, nanruofeng is all on his way. It takes one night to reach Tianye forest. When he meets Lin Feng, he has gone deep into Tianye forest. These Lin Feng are clear, although they don''t say anything to thank him, But it doesn''t mean Lin Feng doesn''t count.


    Lin Feng drinks a lot, and Ma miao''er also sees it. Ma miao''er, who leaves the table early, returns to the Beidou Pavilion, makes a pot of tea, waits for Lin Feng''s return and sobers up.


    After taking the tea, Lin Feng drank it up, sat down in a chair, looked at Ma miao''er and said, "we''ll have feelings soon." Drink a little too much and fight on the eyelids.


    "OK, I''ll help you to rest." Ma miao''er helped Lin Feng and walked towards the inner room.


    Ma miao''er helped Lin Feng into the inner room, took off Lin Feng''s boots and put him on the bed.


    Lin Feng was just a little sleepy, but he didn''t drink to the degree of vagueness. He pulled Ma miao''er to the bed, hugged him and pressed Ma miao''er.


    Ma miao''er pushed Lin Feng away with a red face and put down the bed curtain by the bed.


    Ma miao''er, who put down the bed curtain, asked Lin Feng to pull down on the bed again.


    He has planned to take the relationship between them seriously, and Ma miao''er has no resistance.


    Ma miao''er suddenly smiled and didn''t want Lin Feng to succeed so quickly.


    Feeling that Ma miao''er didn''t cooperate, Lin Feng opened his eyes, turned over and came down, and said, "aren''t you comfortable? Then rest early. "


    "No, just to see if you love me? Just know you love me. Let''s go on. But you must promise me to take me with you when you are a mercenary. The little bastard of the provincial night family always pesters me! " Ma miao''er''s head leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder and whispered.


    "Night home? Very famous? "

 Chapter 269

    "Night home? Very famous? " Lin Feng asked.


    "Not very famous, but very famous. One of the first-class forces of Haotian City, the night house of dark sky Pavilion!"


    "What''s going on at night? Be more specific! " Lin Feng asked with a bright belly after the storm.


    "It''s an old shameless man in the night family. He''s in his 40s and still thinking about me." After taking the brocade and helping Lin Feng cover it, Ma miao''er said slowly.


    "Old Wang Ba, in his forties, made up your mind? He doesn''t have a woman. Why? " Lin Feng spits out a rim of his eye and says.


    "Even if he is not married, as for good family women, he has wasted countless, and he has gone to many places with lights and wine." Ma miao''er said contemptuously.


    "It seems that you can go to the place with lights and wine, but it''s his fault to spoil good family women!" Lin Feng expressed his statement.


    "No, you''re not allowed to go if there''s me in the future. I dislike dirt!" Ma miao''er hugged Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, no, no, I swear I haven''t been there." In order not to leave a shadow for Ma miao''er, Lin Feng was forced to swear.


    "I wish I hadn''t been there, or I''d hate you." Ma miao''er kissed Lin Feng and said.


    "What are the details of that guy?" Lin Feng himself wants to know more about the dark sky Pavilion. If he wants to avenge the sea sky blue, the dark sky Pavilion must be cleaned up.


    "He''s a guy in the middle of the war emperor. He''s a golden monarch mercenary. He''s arrogant every day. He''s an asshole no one dares to provoke." Ma miao''er said slowly.


    "What''s wrong with gold King mercenaries? I''m still an amethyst general mercenary. It''s good not to provoke me. If you provoke me, I''ll do the same." Lin Fengniu BH said.


    "Why don''t we form a mercenary regiment." Ma miao''er suggested.


    "There are mercenaries, fat pigs and hemp sticks. They haven''t told me." Lin Feng scolded.


    "They know a P, and they''ll know it in one day. It''s better to meet you. Otherwise, they can do anything serious except sneaking around. This mercenary regiment needs a deposit of 100000 liang of gold. If they can''t reach the general level mercenary regiment within a year, the deposit will disappear and the mercenary regiment will be dissolved." Ma miao''er explained to Lin Feng.


    "Oh, well, did miao''er join the mercenary regiment?" Lin Feng pinched the bulge on Ma miao''er''s mountain and said badly.


    "Ah! I haven''t yet. I don''t know what I don''t understand. I don''t even know if someone sells it. " Ma miao''er was afraid of being attacked again, so he stuck to Lin Feng tightly.


    "The commander decided to establish a mercenary regiment." Lin Feng threw away the stick and said.


    "Ah! OK, I''ve decided to be your deputy head. " Ma miao''er said excitedly.


    "OK, I''m busy. Just clean up those bastards. I''m going to attack the high-level mercenaries. Take care of the mercenary regiment and upgrade it." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, but you can''t relax. The mercenary regiment can get 20% of your personal points for completing the task, which has no impact on personal upgrading. Some mercenary regiments don''t take group tasks, and they all fight alone. The upgrading is a little slower, but after upgrading, that''s the Amethyst mercenary regiment." Ma miao''er said.


    "If so, aren''t the Amethyst mercenaries flying all over the sky?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "There is no such good thing. The level of the mercenary regiment is the same as that of the mercenary. Starting from the soldier level, it doesn''t need much points, but later it needs a lot of points. This single battle strategy is not good. After all, there are still few points. You must take the team task. The team task points are massive, Therefore, the mercenary regiment must accept the group task when it is finally upgraded, otherwise it will not be all Amethyst mercenary regiments. " Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    "There are several Amethyst mercenaries now." Lin Feng asked.


    "What do you think? The Amethyst mercenary and Amethyst mercenary regiment will disappear after they reach the general level." Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    "Can''t the king level mercenaries complete the task 100%?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Let me give you an example. When you are a soldier mercenary, you are a golden mercenary. Even at the general level and King level, you are a golden mercenary. This can only be reduced but not promoted. When you are a soldier mercenary, you fail once and become a golden mercenary. Then you will never have a chance to win the Amethyst mercenary in this life., You are a Amethyst mercenary at the soldier level, general level and King level, but you fail once at the king level, so you can only be a gold mercenary. " Ma miao''er explained to Lin Feng, a mercenary rookie.


    "The mercenaries at the Yellow level are great mercenaries. Well, I''ll see the establishment of the mercenary regiment tomorrow. You''re the deputy head. I handed in this unlimited task, and the mercenary regiment can score points." Lin Feng lit a stick again and said.


    "Have you got a name?" Ma miao''er asked.


    "It''s not called Niu wipe mercenary Corps." Lin Feng thought for a moment and came up with a more shocking name.


    Before dawn, Lin Feng got used to practicing. Several unscrupulous elements were not careless in this matter. One after another began to practice.


    After work, everyone sat together, and Ma miao''er sat next to Lin Feng.


    This is called Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Xia Liuzi and Ma Gan. They are a little timid. After all, they have been bullied by Ma miao''er for many years and have a psychological shadow.


    "Now hold a meeting. From today on, you are members of the mercenary Regiment under the leadership of the deputy head." Ma miao''er announced loudly.


    "What? Mercenary regiment, are you the head? Boss, what''s going on? " Shen fat pig is worried.


    "Shout what shout, your boss decided to set up a mercenary regiment today and hire me as deputy head!" Ma miao''er patted the table and said.


    "Boss, can I not join? I''ll hang out with you! " Two eggs said with some difficulty.


    Several other scum are begging eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I talked with Miss Ma all night last night. Oh, no, I talked for a while and decided to establish a mercenary regiment. She won''t bully you anymore. They are such big men. They also need face and dignity. What did I say, Miao er?" Lin Feng stood up and reconciled.


    "Don''t worry, the eldest sister will cover you in the future. Only we bully people, and I won''t bully you!" Ma miao''er wants Lin Feng to see his gentle side!


    "What''s the name of the mercenary regiment?" Asked the hemp pole, who had been afraid to speak.


    "Ask the head!" Speaking of his name, Ma miao''er was a little embarrassed. There was no such name.


    "Boss, what''s the name of our mercenary regiment?" Ma Gan looked at Lin Feng and wondered what the boss had named the mercenary group.


    "Well, after careful consideration, I decided to name the mercenary regiment, Niu wipe mercenary regiment." Lin Feng looked at several people with his shoulders and said.


    Lin Feng''s sentence shocked several people speechless! That''s awesome.


    "Good name, just cow. How''s it going? Who dares bite us? Boss, we''re going to make the mercenary regiment better than the golden mercenary regiment at night. " Shen fat pig shouted.


    "Why is the mercenary regiment of the night family very good? Let''s go and establish the mercenary regiment first, and then hand in the task." Lin Feng waved his big hand and said.


    Several people didn''t even eat breakfast. Thunderbolt plopped after Lin Feng and rushed to the mercenary guild.


    Lin Feng thought as he walked. In his previous life''s novels, the pig''s feet crossed. After the mercenary regiment was established, the wheel of destiny began to rotate. I don''t know if his broken wheel began to rotate?


    At the door of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng was stopped again!


    "Boy, you have the unlimited task the day before yesterday. Now I''ll give you one hundred and two gold. Go and cancel the task." A guy with a big figure and a long figure said to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 270

    Lin Feng was bored. How come there are always unsightly bastards in the way? Isn''t this looking for smoking? At the same time, Lin Feng also noticed that there were two badges on this guy''s shoulder. One was a gold disc with an emperor character written on it, and the other was also a gold badge. On the top was a skeleton with two small swords across, with an emperor character in the middle Below is the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment.


    Ma miao''er beside Lin Feng pulled Lin Feng secretly.


    At this time, the man saw Ma miao''er and said with a smile, "miao''er girl is also here. Please have dinner at noon."


    "You''re spicy next door. You''ll soak up my woman in front of me?" Lin Feng was very angry. Then he wanted to laugh. The battle was boring. Today, I told you to suffer internal injury.


    "Wife, what shall we eat at home at noon?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand and took Ma miao''er''s slender waist. His legs trembled and squinted at this very silly.


    "Who are you? "Let go of Miao er?" The night asked his heart, and his anger came up. I''ve been thinking about Ma miao''er for a long time. If it wasn''t for the magic guild behind Ma miao''er, night asked me to rob him. Today, I watched Lin Feng move a pig''s hand in front of me. Can I not be angry?


    At the same time, Shen Pang, Er Dan, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi were shocked. Did Ma Miao''s slim waist boss dare to hug? It seems that after hugging, Ma miao''er still enjoys it.


    "Ha ha, who are you? Did you call miao''er? Who am I? Is my wife all right? " Deliberately angry, Lin Feng turned his head and kissed Ma miao''er on his face.


    Lin Feng''s kiss doesn''t matter. The hemp pole is scared to fall as soon as his leg is soft, or two eggs hold him. Can the hemp pole be afraid? How can the eldest brother and eldest sister pinch each other?


    Hemp pole is afraid. The night question over there is furious. His favorite cabbage is called pig arch. Can you not be angry? Can you stop the fire?


    "Boy, are you trying to die? Fight to the death outside. " He also asked Heaven and pulled out the big sword around his waist.


    "I''m afraid of you?" Lin Feng pushed Ma miao''er away, took out the crack gun behind him, connected it, paralyzed, robbed Lao Tzu''s woman? Don''t break your leg today!


    "Stop!" Lei Tianyu and Zhou Guangwu came to the guild to hand over the task. They saw this scene and stopped it quickly. If they fight, it won''t be a big deal.


    Yewenxin is the deputy head of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment. The main reason is that there is a good family behind it. His grandfather yexingfeng also serves as the vice president of the mercenary guild. If yewenxin suffers a loss, the yexingfeng will not stop. The night family has strength not only in the mercenary guild, but also in the dark sky Pavilion, which is one of the first-class forces in the mainland.


    Is Lin Feng simple? There are two unreasonable masters who protect their weaknesses and bastards. Is that easy to provoke? Wayne was just beaten. Isn''t that an example? Is the fierce bandit Luo Feier Biao a target? If the warrior guild were simple, it would not become one of the four major guilds on the mainland.


    No matter from which aspect, Lei Tianyu didn''t want the two sides to fight.


    "Grandpa Lei!" Night Wenxin bowed to salute. Lei Tianyu was an elder of the mercenary guild. Night Wenxin had to salute.


    "Lin Feng has seen Uncle Lei!" Lin Feng had to take advantage of every salute.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, ye asked, pointing to Lin Feng with trembling hands, but Lin Feng turned a blind eye.


    "What happened?" Lei Tianyu asked.


    "Uncle Lei is like this. I want to go in and hand in the task. The mad dog who came out of nowhere stopped me and asked me to cancel the task? Is there such a saying? " Lin Feng didn''t wait for night to ask his heart and said first.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Lei Tianyu was a little dissatisfied. It''s good for your night family to serve as the vice president of the guild! But you can''t be so domineering, can you? When they''re done, you ask them to cancel?


    "Is there anything about it?" Lei Tianyu asked coldly.


    "Grandpa Lei, asking your heart is for his good. I''m afraid he''ll die if he can''t finish it." Yewen also has some drums in his heart. Elder Lei has a hot temper.


    "What does it matter to you? You''d better not let this seat know such a thing in the future, otherwise your grandfather can''t protect you.! Lei Tianyu is angry. You can''t rob at the gate of the mercenary guild.


    "Uncle Lei, I don''t want to make trouble at the door of the guild. He just wants to grab the task. He wants to invite my wife in front of me. Oh, no! Is your girlfriend going to dinner? Can you blame me? My name is Uncle Lei. " Lin Feng is going to take advantage of it and Sue it all the time!


    "Miao''er has seen Uncle Lei." Ma miao''er bowed and saluted.


    "OK, OK." Lei Tianyu said so, but he scolded secretly in his heart. Whoever sticks to the bastard of the Lin family will suffer a loss. He is inexplicably short. But what should be solved still needs to be solved!


    "Let''s forget about today. I don''t know what to ask. I''ll see your two masters another day and talk about it!" Lei Tianyu said to Lin Feng with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll buy Uncle Lei a drink another day." Lin Feng took advantage of it and didn''t want to make trouble. After all, it''s no good to offend too many people.


    "Uncle! I''ll come to you in the evening and you''ll buy me a drink. " Zhou Guangwu''s frowning voice appeared.


    "Don''t call others uncle in front of the teacher!" Lei Tianyu was angry when he was inexplicably younger. Now he is a generation shorter. He can''t help it. A fire fried chestnut knocked on Zhou Guangwu''s forehead.


    "Guangwu, I''ll set up a mercenary regiment later. Can you add it?" Lin Feng saw that the boy''s entry was also big. The main reason was that he didn''t have those strange problems before.


    "OK, I''ll go with you now." Zhou Guangwu rushed directly to Lin Feng''s side.


    "Don''t look, what should we do and what to do." Lei Tianyu was angry and didn''t know where to go, but he appreciated Lin Feng more and more. At the beginning, the child just grabbed the harvest disciple. Once he let go, he became eternal hate.


    Lin Feng despised the night and took his dirty soldiers to the inside of the mercenary guild.


    "Er Dan goes to get a form for applying for the mercenary regiment and fill it in. The head is me and the deputy head is her. Her name is Niu wipe mercenary regiment." Lin Feng pointed at Ma miao''er and said with a bull''s spirit.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry." Two eggs ran to work.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Lei Tianyu almost fell over. What''s the name of such a mercenary regiment? It''s too, too shocking. Only Lin Feng can come out. It doesn''t count. Lin Feng''s words continue to be shocking.


    "Is the golden mercenary regiment awesome? Lao Tzu''s mercenary regiment wants to be Amethyst. " Lin Feng shouted.


    "Boss, what if the mission fails?" Shen Pang said with insufficient confidence.


    "Ha ha, that''s not a thing. It''s dissolved and rebuilt." Lin Feng waved his hand indifferently.


    The mercenary in the hall of the mercenary guild almost fell to the ground. Did you do that?


    "Good way, good way!" Shen fat pig followed the coax regardless of the despised eyes of others.


    "Boss, boss, this needs 100000 liang of gold?" Two eggs ran over and said.


    "100000 Liang is not a thing!" Lin Feng pulled out the gold ticket.


    But counting around is not the same thing. It''s less than 100000 Liang, only more than 80000. What should we do?


    The task of Prajna grass can''t be handed over yet? Lin Feng nodded big! When he looked up and saw Lei Tianyu, Lin Feng had an idea.


    "Uncle Lei, are you rich? I want to borrow twenty thousand Liang! " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "No money!" Lei Tianyu killed him at once. Lend you money! It doesn''t make any difference. Lei Tianyu can''t trust Lin Feng. I know your family has money, but your character, forget it.


    "Uncle Lei, come on, I''ll be rich when I hand in the task of Prajna grass. Look at me, I can''t run. I don''t believe you look at Prajna grass!" Lin Feng took out a Prajna grass pulled out in the morning and said.


    "Lin Feng, don''t borrow it. I have it here." Ma miao''er took out two gold tickets.


    After being a mercenary for several years, Ma miao''er still has some savings.


    "Alas, I''m going to borrow 20000 to repay 30000. My elders are not kind now." After receiving Ma miao''er''s gold ticket, Lin Feng sighed.


    Lin Feng''s words have feet. Lei Tianyu has the impulse to kick people. Why don''t you lend you money? Is it unkind not to lend you money? Is there such a saying?


    "Two eggs, take it. What money can solve is not a matter! In the evening celebration, we ran for five hundred taels of gold. " Lin Feng howled like a violent household.


    "Boss badge, what badge?" The second egg ran back.


    "Cow head, we want cow, we want cow wipe." Lin Feng explained very vividly.

 Chapter 271

    "Tauren! We want cattle, we want cattle to wipe.. C "Lin Feng waved his right arm with infinite ox fork and glanced at Lei Tianyu. The meaning is very clear. Why can''t I apply for the mercenary regiment if you don''t borrow money?


    "OK, I''ll handle it." Er Dan quickly ran to handle it, and Xiao Liuzi also went with him. After all, Xiao Liuzi is more familiar with the interpersonal relationship here.


    "Guangwu, do you mind if I''m short of money?" Lin Feng looked at Lei Tianyu, but asked Zhou Guangwu.


    "No, I don''t have much. There are more than 10000 Liang. When did I go back to get some? Last time my father gave me money, I didn''t want it. At that time, I didn''t know that my uncle and young master Lin wanted money." He called his uncle, looked at the master Lei Tianyu''s face and changed his mouth immediately.


    "Well, just have this heart. Money is a son of a bitch. We can earn it after spending it. If one day people go, we can''t take the money." Lin Feng is very angry that Lei Tianyu doesn''t borrow money.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng was kicked by a flying man in the air. "I won''t lend you. I''ll kick you. What can you do?" Lei Tianyu can''t stand it. Lin Feng''s bastard words are endless. Why don''t you lend you money! Curse me for popping? Even if it comes to your master, some say it.


    Lin Feng performed a flying skill in the air, landed smoothly, looked at Lei Tianyu and said, "Uncle Lei is old and strong. There will be a bang. I''m talking about some rich and unkind people."


    Lei Tianyu smiled angrily. This little bastard beat around the Bush and scolded himself because he didn''t borrow money. Is that right? But is it useful to hit him? Like a hob meat, he can''t hurt himself. He knows that he will be angry if he stays any longer. This guy can''t say anything else.


    Helpless Lei Tianyu said, "I just don''t lend you!" Then he left.


    The people waiting for Lei tianyubiao were stunned. They didn''t understand that the thunder war emperor suffered a loss. Why did he leave?


    "The application is finished. Our Niu wipe mercenary regiment is now at the xuantie whiteboard level. The mercenary regiment can accept ten people and set up a deputy head." Two eggs came running with ten white board badges.


    "Well, I''ll hand in the task. Our mercenary regiment must be Amethyst mercenary regiment." Lin Feng walked towards the task window.


    "Master! I''ll hand over the task! " Lin Feng said in front of the counter.


    The old man who was last time looked up at Lin Feng and said, "badges, badges of the mercenary regiment you just established, mission items."


    According to the old man''s request, Lin Feng handed over the task items Prajna grass and badges.


    The old man took Lin Feng''s mercenary badge in his left hand, wrapped Lin Feng''s badge with a magic on the right, read the information, picked up Prajna grass, identified it, nodded, picked up a purple crystal badge with Wang character in the middle, and entered Lin Feng''s information.


    Then he put the mercenary regiment''s badge into the information, handed the two badges to his assistant and said, "fifty thousand taels of gold."


    The assistant went to go through the formalities. The old man stood up and looked at Lin Feng, smiled and said, "you are the fastest upgraded mercenary in the history of the mercenary guild, or Amethyst mercenary. I hope you can keep it. The name of the mercenary regiment is good. I''m very optimistic. "


    "Thank you for your love. If you don''t do it, you''ll do your best. You can''t learn from some people. You''ll be complacent when you''re a golden mercenary." Calculation is to talk to others, and Lin Feng doesn''t forget to fight the night question who is watching.


    "Ha ha, OK, either don''t do it or do the best. I hope you can be promoted next time." The old man said and sat down.


    Lin Feng took the gold ticket, handed three of the gold tickets to Ma miao''er and said, "pay back the money, two are the principal and one is the interest."


    "Ah! That''s ten thousand liang of interest? " Ma miao''er said in surprise.


    "Yes, I Lin Feng''s work is to be admired. Where can I be the same as others? We have to buy me a hundred liang of wine. We give people tens of thousands." Lin Feng had a look of being beaten.


    Throw out 10000 Liang. Does Lin Feng feel bad? Of course it hurts. How many steamed buns do you want to buy? But when you think about whose man Ma miao''er is, isn''t that his own? She was relieved that her money was not her own sooner or later.


    The night asked that he was dying, but he had no choice. What can he do to Lin Feng? Lei Tianyu was so angry that he left just now. He dared to answer. It was definitely his own trouble.


    For Lin Feng, ye Wenxin still doesn''t know, because ye Wenxin led the team to do the task some time ago. The rumors about Lin Feng don''t know at all.


    Lin Feng threw the badge to xiaoliuzi. Of course, xiaoliuzi understood what was going on. The boss still had to take the mercenary task.


    "Liuzi will go back early in the evening. We still have to celebrate." After handling things, Lin Feng explained to Xiao Liuzi.


    "Boss, what are we doing now?" Asked the hemp pole.


    "Do whatever you should! Do the task well, and if something can''t be solved, find the deputy head. If the deputy head can''t be solved, find me. How long does the rattlesnake''s mission last? " Lin Feng thought of one thing, that is, the task of rattlesnake has not been done. He should have done it easily last time. He was busy and forgot.


    "There''s still some time, more than twenty days." Two eggs said.


    Nodding, Lin Feng took Ma miao''er away. Lin Feng didn''t want Ma miao''er to be wiped by the beast''s eyes.


    In the chairman''s room of the soldiers'' guild, several big men were sitting there. Nan ruofeng was smoking with a small stick in his mouth.


    "Shen Han told you that your grandson didn''t want that Warcraft egg because he didn''t think he could stand up straight in the future. You paid for it and gave it to your grandson. How much did you pay? I will decide for my disciples. " Rofher knocked on the table with her knuckles and looked at Shen Han.


    "The Warcraft eggs of this seven rank flying Black Crocodile are very expensive!" The flesh pain on Shen Han''s face.


    "Less nonsense, just ask how much you pay?" Said Sophie loudly.


    "Do you buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, I''ll buy it for our two eggs!" Chen Tinghua was still pouring oil on one side.


    "I''ll buy it. Can I pay 200000?"? I just bought a house for Xiaocui. I don''t have any spare money. " Shen cold old face a red said.


    "Bullshit, just give it to my aunt. You were known as Shen million decades ago. Now you have no money with me? How much do you think the wow egg is worth? " Luo Feier''s eyes were all fixed on Shen Han.


    "It''s worth four or five hundred thousand taels of gold." Shen Han said with insufficient energy.


    "OK, don''t be half a million. Just make it four hundred and fifty thousand. Don''t you have no money? My aunt gave you an advance of 250000 yuan. The interest for a week is 10000 yuan. Now you bring 200000 yuan first. " Sophie is now selling.


    "Ah? Forget it, I won''t borrow it. I''ll find a way. It''s 450000! In the evening, pay for the Haitian supreme building. " Shen Han looked reluctant.


    "That''s it. If it''s not enough at night, I''ll try to pad it. Of course, I''ll pad it for you. If you have the ability, you won''t pay it back!" Rofile made a direct decision.


    "I''ll raise money. Isn''t this usury?" Shen Han got up and left muttering.


    As soon as Shen Han left, the people in the room laughed.


    "I want to laugh at Shen million''s meat pain. You don''t know how much he deducted. The family said millions of money and only gave fat pigs dozens of Liang a month. This time, it finally called him bleeding and meat pain!" Chen Tinghua said with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Chen goes for a drink together in the evening. I have to say that the dishes there are really good." Rofil said with a smile.


    "Well, go, go, mainly to see our two eggs. They used to be unlucky and sneak around all day. Now they are mercenaries. They are all led by Maple." Chen Tinghua said with a smile.


    "Now the Wayne family and the next generation of the dark sky pavilion have grown up, and the magic guild is not bad. Only the next generation of our warrior guild is worse. Now we don''t have to worry about the emergence of maple." Rofil said with a smile.


    "Fei''er, I robbed Lin Feng, a disciple who was originally practicing magic. He practiced magic with Chen Tianlin of my broken army sect. My brother Nan ruoli was jealous and had to fight. He even turned his face at the sect meeting. I was surprised at that time. Was it so good? As for robbing? Later, I realized that this boy was not simple. He had been in the broken army for three years, and the town soul bell sounded three times because of him. " Nanruofeng thought of Lin Feng''s lengtouqing appearance at that time, so he wanted to laugh.


    "Ha ha, such a disciple, who has a chance, who doesn''t grab it." Chen Tinghua laughed.


    Lin Feng returned to the Haitian supreme building, explained Ma miao''er, and went down the secret room and closed.

 Chapter 272

    Feeling the surging of his own war spirit, Lin Feng plans to rush through the pass first and enter the level of the war emperor. Besides, the war emperor with the level of the war emperor cooperates with his Tianyuan artistic conception and Hunyuan artistic conception. As long as he is not a fifth level expert, he has the ability to fight. In the previous two battles with the war emperor, Lin Feng knows that he is opportunistic and seizes the lifeline of his opponent When fighting with Liu Yang and Mo Yan, they had to fight for face. They couldn''t fight with their own consumption. They couldn''t figure out their own routine, so they insisted until the end.


    The fight with Wayne was nothing more than the master and Shiniang came in time, otherwise they would die and end their journey.


    If you have a card, it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t have a card. You don''t see enough when you meet a hard bone. Now your situation is so severe that you can''t do it if you don''t pay close attention to cultivation.


    Sit cross legged, run the war Qi and start to rush through the pass. The soldiers have completed the cultivation of Qi, the generals'' training of pulse and the war King''s forging * *. This time, my goal is to cultivate the bones and run the war Qi into the bones, which will greatly improve the degree, strength and degree.


    In this way, when you do a task in the future, you will have a better bottom!


    As soon as it gets dark, everyone who should come comes. If several unscrupulous elements don''t have Lin Feng, Chen Gu won''t give them free food. Even if Lin Feng is there, Lin Feng pays the bill. Chen Gu is very serious and rigorous about business.


    Chen Gu didn''t agree to arrange a banquet until several big men from luofeier came and luofeier promised to pay the bill.


    "Where''s Lin Feng?" If the south wind doesn''t see Lin Feng, it''s strange. Where can he go at this time?


    "President Nan, Lin Feng, he''s closed! Don''t let others disturb you! " Ma miao''er leaned over and answered.


    "Shut up again? What''s the matter with this boy? Do not understand life, in addition to doing tasks, is to practice. " Nanruofeng doesn''t understand. It''s addictive to practice.


    "No matter how beautiful president Nan''s heart is, he doesn''t have to sell well!" Shen Han, who wants to bleed, is very dissatisfied.


    Looking at Shen Han, Nan ruofeng shook his head helplessly. If it happened to someone else, he would think so. Isn''t disciple cultivation a good thing? But the intensity of Lin Feng''s cultivation is too high.


    "Shen Han, you don''t understand how Lin Feng practiced in the past. Once he closed the door for a long time, he didn''t come out. His perseverance is the strongest I''ve seen in so many years. I guided him for half a year. I haven''t seen him rest or sleep. In addition to meditation, cultivation is to practice combat skills. Cast magic. " Nanruofeng said slowly.


    "Really, there are people who practice like this! In the future, my cubs should also strengthen education. Fat pig, do you hear me? " Shen Han set about educating his grandson.


    "Grandpa, I''ve worked hard and will work harder." Shen Pang pig is helpless. If he doesn''t practice well, he won''t give money at home.


    "Grandpa is going to buy you that Warcraft egg today. Unfortunately, Lin Feng is not here. I can only forget it!" Shen Han pointed to the flying Black Crocodile egg in the middle of the yard and said with a smile.


    "Fuck off, now bring the money. The fat pig will bleed and recognize the Lord in a minute." Sophie was angry when she saw Shen Han''s appearance. She had money to buy a house and land for her concubine and no money to buy Warcraft eggs for her grandson?


    "Yes, you buy it or not. If you don''t buy it, I''ll pay now." Chen Tinghua said loudly.


    "Buy, buy, I''ll buy! Take it and count it! " Shen Han said loudly. The meat hurt and took out a gold ticket and handed it to Luo Feier.


    "All right, fat pig, you drop blood on your eggs to recognize the Lord. Every morning, you slowly deliver war gas to the inside for half an hour. It is estimated that you can hatch in half a month." Nanruofeng said to the fat pig.


    "Fat pig, you drop your blood to recognize the Lord. Feel that there is no life fluctuation. Let''s return it." Shen Han is still in love with money.


    Shen Pang nodded, bit his finger and dropped a few drops on the giant egg.


    The blood came to the eggshell, glowed red, and was absorbed by Warcraft eggs.


    Shen Pang''s eyes closed, felt it for a while, opened his eyes blindfolded and shouted, "I feel it, I feel it."


    "Shen Han, you have nothing to say this time?" Rofil said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s just a good egg. By the way, how old do you think this guy whose mother and father are flying black crocodiles grew up?" Shen Han asked.


    "It''s definitely level 7. If you have the opportunity to advance, it''s level 8 flying crocodile king." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "There are advanced methods, but they need money!" Rofile smiled arrogantly.


    "What? More money? This is robbery! " Shen Han pulled his neck and shouted.


    "No, absolutely not. This is voluntary. You can''t buy it. It''s good to keep a flying Black Crocodile of level 7. In addition, it''s wrong to spend money. No, what are you doing with that money! " Sophie, it''s not persuasion. It''s obviously a run.


    Shen Han spent 450000 to buy the seventh level monster eggs. Can he see the seventh level monster and have the opportunity to advance without spending money?


    "Well, come on, how much is it! I admit it! " Shen Han clenched his teeth and promised.


    "Originally, a Prajna herb costs 50000. The chance of advancement is not very high. In this way, you can take 80000, one, two or even three. You can only charge 80000 and pay." Rofil said with a smile.


    "I give you 100000. Don''t ask me for money anymore." Shen Han is a little scared. How much money is enough to spend like this? Even if he is Shen million, he can''t stand it.


    "OK, I don''t want any more money. 20000 will take care of your meal today." Sophie said loudly as soon as she received the money.


    In the basement next to the martial arts training ground, Lin Feng is at a critical moment of breakthrough. This breakthrough is to use war Qi to strengthen bones and flesh, making bones incomparably hard and comparable to iron stone. It is also a level for cultivating war Qi.


    In the early stage of the war emperor, the war Qi was poured into the bones of his limbs. This requires the war Qi to be injected into the muscles and then into the bones from the muscles.


    Lin Feng''s sweat kept falling on his forehead. There was no difference between scraping bone and treating poison. Pain was inevitable. No matter what else, Lin Feng wholeheartedly ran the war Qi towards his limbs and strengthened the bones of his limbs.


    When Zhan Qi strengthened all the bones, Lin Feng''s bones made a crisp noise.


    This noise is the vibration generated when the war Qi returns to the muscles after strengthening the bones.


    Lin Feng looked inside and found that his limbs were as white as jade, obviously better than his sternum. The skull is a notch stronger.


    This situation is more gratifying than Lin Feng. The advanced stage has been completed and has entered the stage of the emperor of war. Now Lin Feng''s war gas comes out directly along his limbs, which is much stronger than the war general''s meridians and the blood and flesh meridians when he was the king of war!


    After stabilizing for a while, Lin Feng stretched his waist with his Qi. The sound of bone clicking continued to spread. He punched, and the war gas burst out. The stone wall two feet in front was impacted into a big pit!


    Shaking his neck, Lin Feng walked out of the basement. The sun was setting outside. Lin Feng didn''t know how long he had been practicing. Before practicing, Lin Feng ate lichen pill. Now he can''t measure time by hunger.


    When Lin Feng was watching the sunset, the people in the yard saw Lin Feng.


    "Boss, you''re out. It''s so urgent to shut down." Shen fat pig ran over and said.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. How long will I be closed?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Four days! President, they are all here. They are worried about you for a few days. Let''s go. And the boss, give me some sticks first. " Shen Pangzhu finished and smiled.


    "Dry." Lin Feng scolded, threw a few sticks at Shen Pang pig, and walked towards the location of Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng.


    "Advanced!" Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve reached the early stage of the emperor of war. I''m worried about Shifu, Shimu and Shibo." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "It''s a good thing to practice hard, but don''t insist on it. You have a peaceful mind and it will come naturally." Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Maple, your Warcraft eggs are sold by Shiniang for you. Add three Prajna grass, a total of 550000. Take it." Luo Feier stuffed the gold ticket into Lin Feng''s hand.


    "So many!" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Hum, eating people doesn''t vomit bones." Shen Han is still in pain for spending 500000 yuan.


    "Where did so much nonsense come from?" Rofile said with a stare.


    "If you spend money, you can''t complain. That''s enough." Shen Han stared at Sophie''s eyes and dared not say.


    When the big man came, Lin Feng reluctantly played a guest role as a cook again. He cooked the dishes and drank well with several elders. It seems that he didn''t dare to do what was put down by the master.


    After seeing off the big man, Lin Feng took a cold bath and returned to the Beidou Pavilion. At the top of the Beidou Pavilion, Lin Feng saw piles of beef in the food basin and communicated with Bai Yu to know that Nan ruofeng fed them these days.


    When he got down the Beidou Pavilion and entered the inner hall, he saw Ma miao''er sitting waiting for him. In this case, Lin Feng hesitated, bent over and picked him up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Another night of madness.


    The combat effectiveness of Ma miao''er who has become * is really not covered. He has been fighting with Lin Feng for an hour before he is tired and goes to sleep.


    After two hours of rest, Lin Feng went to the martial arts arena and began to practice his martial arts skills, which was upgraded to the cultivation of the emperor of war. He practiced the scorching sun strike and the water does not break. His power is also amazing. The scorching sun strike with fire artistic conception is used, and the split sky gun is like a furious fire dragon. If the water does not break, it is an impeccable waterfall.


    With the rise of cultivation, Lin Feng gushed out the mood of Hunyuan. With a move, the strong sun of Hunyuan blew out, and the target a stone lion was smashed.


    Very satisfied with his entry, Lin Feng began to meditate and recover after looking at the sky. When the sun rose, Lin Feng stood up and entered the mercenary guild with several scum who had also completed their cultivation.


    Lin Feng plans to see if there are any tasks for the day and night forest today. He also wants to see what tasks Xiao Liuzi, who went out earlier than several people, has received these days and will complete them when he has time.


    Before the mercenary guild, I saw a group of people around the door of the mercenary guild from a distance! Fighting and shouting and swearing!


    Lin Feng was shocked because he heard Xiao Liuzi''s scolding.


    This is the conflict between Xiao Liuzi and others. Lin Feng is worried. He flashes quickly and rushes towards the crowd. Among the few people, only Xiao Liuzi has the lowest cultivation, only the first rank of the king of war. He will suffer a loss when fighting with others. He can mix mercenaries. Where can he lower his hand?


    When Lin Feng came to the front of the crowd, he just saw Xiao Liuzi being kicked away. Lin Feng caught Xiao Liuzi with a flash of his body.


    Looking at xiaoliuzi in his arms, Lin Feng was angry. Xiaoliuzi was obviously tortured for a while.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be an ox fork. The ox wipe mercenary corps, I bah ~!

 Chapter 273

    "Boss, you''re here!" Xiao Liuzi''s face was covered with blood, and his right eyes could not open¡° Um! I''m here. Leave the rest to me. Today, the boss will use blood to correct the name of the cattle mercenary Corps. If others impose it on you, I''ll get it back twice. The fat pig holds six sons. " Lin Feng gives xiaoliuzi to the fat pig who catches up and looks at his opponent in front of him.


    "Yes, those who dare to move me Lin Feng and those who dare to move my cattle to wipe the mercenary Corps. I don''t want you to know my strength today. It''s hard to guarantee that such things will happen in the future. Come on!" Lin Feng connected the split sky gun with both hands and looked at the man opposite who started with Xiao Liuzi.


    Niu Er looked at Lin Feng, the target figure of today, and hit that little six son for a long time. That was not his purpose today. Otherwise, he would have killed him for a long time in order to lead him to the boy with a long gun. However, it was different from what the head said. This was not the king of war. It was clearly the cultivation of the emperor of war. Was it the head''s mistake?


    Yewen was also muttering in his heart that he was still the king of war two days ago! How did you become a war emperor in a blink of an eye? Is this practice too fast? How old is he? At his age, I''d better be in the middle rank of the king of war! But what if you were the first rank of the war emperor? Niu Er''s accomplishments are a little worse than himself. That''s also the middle level of the emperor of war. It''s not a problem to clean you up. It''s amazing that you have been passed on during this period. Can you fight the emperor of war? Don''t pull it. People just love to coax. Can the war King fight with the war emperor? That''s something that can''t happen in legend.


    It turned out that yewenxin was very dissatisfied with xiaoliuzi''s task. After receiving the task, you haven''t finished it yet. You''ve been squatting here. Is that what''s going on? If I don''t teach you a lesson, you''re endless? It seemed inappropriate for him to do it himself, but he also lost his share. So he arranged Niu Er to run against Xiao Liuzi and excite him to the outside. It was a fight and a humiliation. He hated the name of Lin Feng''s mercenary regiment at night and rubbed it? I''m going to lead Lin Feng out. It''s ugly to Lin Feng!


    What annoys Yewen most is the good cabbage he stares at. Did Lin Feng arch it? Ma miao''er is a famous beauty in the mercenary world. She is also a beauty who makes people want to go up at a glance. It''s called night asking heart to clean up Lin Feng. Killing Lin Feng can recapture Ma miao''er. Although it''s second-hand cabbage, it can still be used without being a wife.


    "What? It''s soft now! Do it? You''re paralyzed. Come on. " Lin Feng roared.


    If it''s a simple fight, Lin Feng will hit you directly. If you hit you in this way, you''ll hit you. It doesn''t matter if you have a backstage, that is, it''s no big deal to hit someone. But now Lin Feng is going to kill his opponent. In this way, his opponent starts first and kills him himself. Even if his backstage is hard, the master and Shiniang come forward for good reasons.


    Niu Er can''t stand being scolded by Lin Feng. Are you so arrogant, a boy whose yellow mouth hasn''t faded? Seeing that ye Wenxin didn''t express it, he waved the sword in his hand and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    When Niu Er took a look at the night, Lin Feng knew what was going on. It turned out that this bastard was playing tricks. Well, wait, there was no end to your night house. If you dare to do it later, you will snap you first.


    Seeing Niu Er rushing, Lin Feng''s body didn''t move. With a stroke of the burning sun, he blew out, "is this the golden mercenary regiment? In my eyes, dogs are rotten! " Lin Feng looked at Ye Wenxin and smiled. It seems that he didn''t kill himself just now.


    "What do you mean? Find fault, isn''t it? Pay attention to the scale! " Under the crowd of many people, if you don''t speak, you can''t mix any more. But Lin Fengye was also a little scared in the face of asking questions. This guy was a madman who killed Niu Er with one shot.


    "What do I mean? Scale? I''m next door to Mahler. Do you have the courage to admit it? " Lin Feng opens his mouth and scolds. The facts are all there. Even if things are big, Lin Feng is not afraid.


    "Are you going to find fault with my vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment?" The night asks the heart to know that today''s things can''t be good.


    "Yes, you hit my people, what reason, give me an explanation." Lin Feng looked at the night and asked his heart. As long as he said something wrong, he would do it right away.


    The onlookers dispersed. As long as they are not fools, the head of niuwipe mercenary regiment is going to fight with the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment today! The bottom of my heart is also looking forward to war.


    Why? In the past, the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment was arrogant and domineering. If it didn''t pay attention to any mercenaries, thousands of people would hate it. Let alone, the latest Niu wipe mercenary regiment is not a thing. It just stays at the window of cloth task and doesn''t leave. As long as there is a task, it doesn''t care whether it can be completed or not. It''s a confused meal. The rest can only be time-consuming and laborious ragged tasks.


    Pinch it, pinch it, and finally pinch a loser. Anyway, they are scum in the mercenary world!


    "You think my mercenary regiment is made of mud. Come on, Zhang Xuan and Wang Jun take him down!" Night asked his heart and shouted to the people around him.


    "Stop!" A break came.


    "Head, head, big brother." The men of the mercenary regiment saluted the visitors.


    "What''s going on?" The head of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment asked the old mercenary guild in the morning and found out that the war was about to start.


    "It''s him. He killed Niu Er." Night Wenxin pointed to Niu Er and Lin Feng on the ground.


    "Well, my mercenary regiment was killed here. Brother, give me an explanation." Night asked the sky and looked at Lin Feng angrily.


    "Tell me? It''s horizontal enough. My brother was seriously injured by your vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment for no reason. What do you say? And other brothers, brother''s name, who is your brother? " Lin Feng looked at this, said the big man with a big figure and a beard.


    "What''s going on?" The night asked the sky and asked the night''s heart with anger.


    "The boy occupied all the tasks at the task window, so we can only pick up the rest of the tasks. Niu Er couldn''t see it, but he excited it and taught him a lesson!" The night asked his heart and dared not hide the whole story.


    "Did you hear that? Is it against the law to take the task? You teach me a lesson? Now give me a statement. " Lin Feng stared at the night and asked the sky.


    "What do you want to say?" Night asked Heaven and said with a laugh.


    "Simple, ten thousand taels of gold for medical expenses, this matter is settled." Lin Feng is a lion''s big mouth. Ten liang of gold is enough for ordinary people to live for a year.


    "Give it to him." Night asked the sky and said loudly to night asked the heart.


    I don''t know why the eldest brother gave the money and compromised. Night Wenxin had to do it. He took out 10000 liang of gold and handed it to Lin Feng.


    "Wouldn''t it be all right if it had been so early?" Lin Feng looked at the gold ticket. It was not fake. He stuffed it into his arms and turned around to leave!


    "Wait a minute, your business is over, my business is not over.

 Chapter 274

    "Wait a minute, your business is over, my business is not over!" Night asked the sky and shouted to Lin Feng to leave.


    Night asked Heaven to know that it was wrong for his people to hit people first. He was wronged first. Just now he lost money and blocked the side of his wrongdoing first. Now he is blocked, so it''s time to deal with Niu Er''s murder.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, and who are you?" Lin Feng turned his head, took a small stick in his mouth, rubbed it with his left hand, a flame appeared and lit the cigarette.


    "Well, I''ll tell you who I am first. I''m the head of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment. Night asked Heaven. You killed my people. Now pay 200000 compensation, and we''ll be cleared." Night asked the sky and lost his purpose.


    In the heart of asking the sky at night, Lin Feng is a small dish just out of the Jianghu. He wants to swallow the money of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment? It''s no different from trying to kill you. If you can''t pay the compensation, don''t go today and ask others to see what will happen if you mess with the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment.


    Hearing the words of night asking the sky, Lin Feng realized that this goods is the most brainy and sinister.


    "Two hundred thousand, it seems a little more." Lin Feng scratched his forehead with his empty left hand.


    "Not a hair less?" The voice of asking the sky at night cooled down.


    "Do you want to spend money to avoid disaster? Ten thousand, twenty thousand.. 500000, 500000. " Lin Feng gripped the crack gun in his right arm, took out the gold ticket and began to count in broad daylight.


    Night Wentian was shocked. This bastard has so much money. It seems that he will be less, but not less than 200000. The mercenary regiment has paid in two months.


    "Two hundred thousand is not much, but I won''t give it!" After counting the money, Lin Feng took the money into the storage ring and said it was a cow''s fork.


    "Ha ha, OK, it was 200000 just now. Don''t you give it? Then it''s 500000 now! " Night asked the sky and laughed. If you don''t give it right, you have a reason to change the price.


    "Go to you? Yes, you''re JB. Half a million lines. Come and get it." Lin Feng said with a wave of his gun.


    "Well, for many years, no one has talked to me like that. If you don''t give it, I''ll take it from your body." Night Wentian took out his thick back saber.


    "Come on, take it if you can." Lin Feng''s crack gun pointed to the sky.


    It''s no nonsense to ask the sky at night. The body rushes out quickly. Three feet off the ground, he cut at Lin Feng''s head with a knife.


    "It turned out to be a war emperor. No wonder he acted so arrogant, but Uncle Lin is not afraid." Lin Feng stamped his foot and floated away. His left hand quickly added a popular art to his body. He was paralyzed. He couldn''t stand it alone.


    Lin Fengdu, who added the popular art, was fiercely improved, just like the degree of asking the sky at night.


    While avoiding, Lin Feng waved his left hand for a time, adding himself with Tiangang battle armor, xuanbing aura and war Qi to protect his body. It''s not careless. The fifth order war emperor is not kidding. The last time Wayne hit the ground is still in front of Lin Feng.


    Around the door of the war mercenary guild, Lin Feng blessed himself. Finally, he didn''t forget to add five levels of recovery to himself.


    Watching Lin Feng crazily add magic to himself, night asked genius to know that this boy is difficult to deal with. It seems that the rumor is true.


    Some time ago, the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment took over the task. All the members of the mercenary regiment went to the bloody desert, which is second only to Tianye forest. After they came back, they heard about the gratitude and resentment between Lin Feng and the Wayne family. They thought it was exaggerated, but Lin Feng''s set of magic came first, It''s true that night asking the sky is a rumor. Lin Feng knows that the cattle wiping mercenary Corps now needs to be famous. Even if he can''t win today, he can''t lose. Now hard work is definitely not the opponent of night asking the sky. The war of consumption is inevitable. I''m also good at attrition warfare. I have recovery skills. I''m afraid of you? After the magic is consumed, I still have war Qi. When the war Qi is almost consumed, my spiritual strength is almost restored.


    Looking at the sabre waving of the night asking the sky, Lin Feng is a little uncomfortable. It''s a shame to go on like this.


    With a wave of his left hand, a dark ice sky wall stopped behind him, and his body ran out. When he turned back, he was an eight level sky thunder penalty. Even if he couldn''t hit you, he would scare you to death, you son of a bitch.


    The purple lightning roared down and hit the night sky of chopping the dark ice sky wall with a knife.


    The night asked the sky, scared, turned back and floated away. Is this his eighth level magic? Is it thunder punishment from heaven? Is there any good fruit to eat?


    Ye Wentian, who didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng, quickly added a war gas cover to himself. In this way, even if he was split up and down, he can resist. As soon as he retreated, Lin Feng soared. The popular art of level 8 spread out, rose into the air, waved with his left hand, wind blade and fire dragon wave. Flying towards the sky at night.


    Looking at the overwhelming magic, the night asked the sky has a bottom, confused, what is this and what? Earth, water, wind, fire, lightning and the light of recovery, how many kinds of magic has this boy practiced? Melee or the cultivation of the war emperor?


    After this set of magic was performed, there was another thunder punishment from the sky. This move had a large area. Lin Feng put the members of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment into the attack range.


    The office staff of the mercenary guild came out. The key is that Lin Feng began to show the punishment of thunder from the sky. The voice and momentum were so great that they could be heard for several miles.


    The old magician who handled the task and bonus for Lin Feng touched his chin and beard and narrowed his eyes.


    When Lin Feng''s series of magic was finished, another sea of fire threw it at the side where the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment was located, and then another meteorite fell from the sky.


    Since the war has begun, you''re welcome, Mao. It''s not easy to clean up you.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s crazy attack, not only the people of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment, but also the onlookers ran away. This boy is crazy and merciless.


    When the crowd left, the smoking bodies of several members of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment were left.


    The night asked the sky angrily. The boy was obviously cruel and had no room for maneuver.


    No matter the magic attack, night asked the sky and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to ask the sky hard at night! That''s unwise. A rising left hand is a sea of fire.


    Running around the sea of fire, magic threw at the night.


    Shen Pangzhu pulled Liu Zi, Ma Gan and Er Dan back to the door of the mercenary guild and wiped them. The eldest brother started at someone else''s younger brother. People asked how to do it at night? Waiting to be killed? Play with eggs. My brothers are not as stupid as your soldiers.


    After a circle, he didn''t catch up with Lin Feng. Night Wentian also planned to kill Lin Feng''s little brother. As soon as he turned his head, he just saw Shen fat pig shaking big * * and holding Xiao Liuzi up the steps of the mercenary guild to the gate.


    Night asked the weather vomiting blood, these little bastards, how can they run so fast? They have no place to vent their anger and catch up to kill people? Night asking the sky doesn''t have the courage. There are several mysterious old guys stationed in the mercenary guild. If you are arrogant at the beginning of the war emperor, you are definitely looking for death. Even your little grandfather and the vice president of the mercenary guild, night Xingfeng, can''t protect yourself.


    What if you can''t catch up with Lin Feng? See shame?


    Lin Feng doesn''t care whether he can take it or not. If he can''t take it, you ask the sky at night. Can''t I take someone else? The meteorite hit the members of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment who ran away. One of them died and shouted, "I made 200000." Another shot stabbed and another shouted, "make another 200000."


    "Is this making money? There''s a lot of killing and making money. " The gate of the mercenary guild is full of people, but no one dares to go down. When he goes down, Lin Feng will become 200000! Even if there are experts, no one is willing to drip this muddy water.


    "What are you running for? Don''t you miss my wife? Come on, "Lin Feng said again.


    Where dare you talk? Lin Feng can''t stand such a thing. Lin Feng''s flying skill calls himself a war emperor. It''s a fool not to run.


    "Deputy commander ye, why do you come up here? Your big brother is fighting." Shen fat pig shook his fat and sneered at Ye Wenxin who rushed up the steps.


    "Your boss is fighting. Go?" The night asked his heart and sneered.


    "Well, we''re losers. We''re white board mercenaries. We can afford to be offended. How about you, golden emperor mercenaries? I''m distressed to ask people to count 200000, 200000." The mouth of a fat pig is unforgiving.

 Chapter 275

    Night Wenxin has the impulse to cut Shen Pang pig with a knife, but he can''t. the most important thing is that he doesn''t dare. The people of the mercenary guild are watching. Making trouble here is to find trouble. Besides, the backstage of Shen Pang pig is not fake. Shen million Shen Han is also an extremely short protector Night Wenxin also knows that today''s action is not smart. Lin Feng can ask Shen Pangzhu, Ma Gan and Er Dan to be minions behind him, so the rumored backstage is definitely not fake.


    "Two eggs, shall we move the rescuers?" Hemp pole whispered.


    "What to move to save the soldiers? How powerful is the boss now?" Shen Pang ordered a small stick and continued to despise the heart of the night. His brother is arrogant. You can bite his brother''s bird like a bear.


    People ran away, leaving only a few bodies there. There was no goal to be discouraged. Lin Feng turned back and asked the sky again.


    After a day''s thunder hit, Lin Feng waved the crack gun in his hand and gathered the elements of wind and fire in the air. After being chased for so long, Lin Feng also wanted to test the intensity of the attack, because Lin Feng showed that there was a gap between this night''s inquiry and Wayne, which was inferior to Wayne in attack and degree, and the fighting spirit was advanced, Today, I also want to try how far there is between my strongest attack and the first rank of the war emperor.


    The heart of night Wentian calmed down. He knew that if he was so impulsive, he would lose face today. He flashed quickly to avoid the lightning falling in the air.


    Just after avoiding a few thunder and lightning, Lin Feng rushed over in the air and asked the sky in a hurry to chop.


    A few feet in front of the night asked the sky, Lin Feng took a move with the mood of wind and fire, and hit the yuan and the strong sun. Suddenly, a red and cyan energy dragon with wind and fire elements was spinning on the upper wall of the split sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand.


    They met each other with one move.


    "Bang!" A thunder like sound came out, and they separated fiercely.


    Night Wentian was shot by Lin Feng and flew five or six feet. Lin Feng was shocked back by * * feet. He hovered and stabilized his body.


    This scene was silly. When he started fighting, Lin Feng was opportunistic and used magic to cause great trouble to ask the sky at night, but in fact, there was a big gap between him and the sky at night. Everyone knows this.


    But now, what powerful medicine did Lin Feng take to shake the night asking sky of the first rank of the war emperor with the cultivation of the first rank of the war emperor, but it was just a little downwind.


    One move is to try the depth. Lin Feng shows that his strongest attack is no less than asking the sky at night. What are you waiting for? Kill!


    Lin Feng let out a wolf howl and rushed towards yewentian again. The circling red and green energy dragon appeared again on the crack gun. It was a fierce chop in front of yewentian.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the two were separated by more than ten feet again.


    After separation, Lin Feng howled again. He didn''t even have time to pause. His body churned and rushed to the sky again. The sky splitting gun in his hand gathered energy, and the Dragon slashed at the forehead of the sky.


    "Grass, boss, what powerful medicine did you take? You''re so fierce that you have to shake with the war emperor?" Xiao Liuzi stared at the eyes that could only be opened and shouted in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but the rescuers don''t have to move." Shen Pangzhu points a stick to Xiao Liuzi.


    Several people are shameless. People who grow up together have the same feelings as brothers. We can see this from the last time Shen Pang tried his best to save two eggs.


    Even if a few people don''t move to save the soldiers, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier know that the thunder is rolling and can be heard in the neighborhood. Besides, there are not many people who can cast thunder magic.


    Nan ruofeng guessed that he was his disciple who caused trouble every day. He was fighting with people again, and his opponent was not weak. Lin Feng''s personality was that he could stab with a gun, absolutely not to use magic. At the bottom of his heart, he was a warrior''s character. Now he uses magic, that is, he couldn''t stand with war spirit and war skills.


    When I thought of this, I took Sophie and rushed to the battle place. I was also scolding in my heart. Can''t you stop, you little bastard? I want to talk about love and love.


    When they arrived at the door of the mercenary guild, they first noticed the old magician who handled the task for Lin Feng. Surprisingly, they both leaned slightly.


    The old magician smiled and said, "don''t look at me, look at the battle. What''s fighting? It''s called fighting. What you see is boiling blood. It''s nice to be young."


    At this time, the battle situation has changed greatly. Lin Feng, through his flying skills, is frantically attacking the sky at night. Even if he is shocked and flies, he continues to fight with a roll. Each move is his strongest attack, Hunyuan hot sun attack, not a simple version of Hunyuan hot sun attack. He uses his spiritual power to communicate the elements of heaven and earth and adds them to the gun body, level Hunyuan hot sun attack.


    Lin Feng has a recovery technique. He recovers while consuming. He is not afraid of consumption. Night asking the sky is different. He is fundamentally better than Lin Feng, but he can''t stand such consumption.


    Gradually, Lin Feng gained the upper hand, but it was also difficult for Lin Feng to beat Ye Wentian. After all, where was the order of Ye Wentian.


    Lin Feng, who has made a lot of blood, can''t control those. Since he has the power of a war, he will blow you away. He won''t fall to the ground at all. He will go up when he is shaken back.


    Both hands holding weapons were bloody, and the tiger''s mouth and fingers were cracked.


    "Fei''er, our disciple is good." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "It''s very good. I''m happy that such disciples cause trouble. I''m willing to carry them if I pierce the sky." Rofile looked at the battlefield with a smile.


    Yewenxin knows that things are bad. The bandit president of the warrior guild is really the backing of the madman. If this goes on, the eldest brother will suffer. When he thought of this, yewenxin also ran away. What are you waiting for? Go home and find Grandpa.


    "Grass, he went to move the rescuers." Two eggs shouted.


    "Hehe, tell him to move. What''s the matter? Tell me, it''s hard for you not to make trouble all day. " Nan ruofeng looked at the two eggs with a smile.


    "At the beginning, I don''t know. When we came here, the boy who moved the soldiers just now sent someone to beat xiaoliuzi. President and vice president, look at what Liuzi was beaten. He couldn''t see anyone. As a result, the boss got angry, pinched them and killed a man. But he asked the boss for 200000 liang of compensation, but the boss didn''t give it, As a result, it was pinched. " Two eggs pointed to the night of the battle in the field and asked Heaven angrily.


    "Two hundred thousand? If you dare, you just owe me a beating. " Before nanruofeng finished, Luo Feier was dissatisfied. You know that Lin Feng''s money was earned by Luo Feier. Luo Feier didn''t want to ask someone to take one or two away, let alone 200000.


    "What happened to those bodies on the ground?" Nan ruofeng pointed to the disciples of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment put down by Lin Feng and said.


    "I don''t know. The boss solved it easily. The boss shouted, one is 200000. Maybe the boss thinks that one is to lose money, and the other is to lose money. Just put down a few more. Anyway, he can''t afford to lose money." Shen Pangzhu said something that made people hate cold.


    "How can this boy do this?" Nanruofeng is a little unhappy.


    "Well done, man. How can you do that? How many people have you killed? It''s right to be angry with brothers and cruel to the enemy. Why doesn''t this disciple want it? You don''t want me! " Said the old magician holding his shoulder.


    "Well! Ma Lao is right. " Nan ruofeng nodded.


    Lin Feng is now deaf to external affairs and is bent on fierce attack. He just wants to put down the war emperor with his strength. It''s a sense of achievement. That''s the head of the golden emperor mercenary regiment. After defeating him, Niu wipe mercenary regiment is really famous.


    "Xiaoliuzi, why did they hit you?" Rofil thought for a moment and asked.


    "They said that our niuwipe mercenary Corps was rubbish. I didn''t accept it. They said it was a man and came out. When I came out, I was beaten up." Little Liuzi rubbed his eyes and said.


    "What?" Nanruofeng asked.


    "They said that if men go out, I have to go out and beat them. Even if I am beaten, I can''t lose face. That''s what the president taught us before." Xiao Liuzi said loudly.


    "Not this, but you. What''s the name of your mercenary regiment?" Nanruofeng didn''t hear clearly just now.


    "The head of the cattle scrubbing mercenary Corps is the boss." Two eggs interrupted.


    If nanruofeng has an impulse to collapse, what dog grass name can''t be serious?


    "That''s a good name. My aunt likes it. It''s cow. What''s the matter?" Rofile also praised the name.


    "That''s what the boss said. I want cattle ng and forks, but I didn''t expect to be put down today. It''s a shame." I''m sorry to have Liu Zi.


    "No shame, you are a man. If someone beats you, what are you afraid of? If your boss can''t carry it, go to me." This rofile is a lord who is afraid of chaos.


    The night asked the sky. Now the first two are big. What powerful medicine did the boy take? A war emperor can make such a powerful attack and last so long? I don''t know Lin Feng has entered a crazy and selfless state.


    Facing Lin Feng like this, ye Wentian couldn''t fight back. Lin Feng''s body flew around and was shocked back, so he rushed up crazily. Ye Wentian''s arms are numb. I don''t know how long he can resist!


    "Ruofeng, what kind of fighting skills does Lin Feng use now? Why can''t I understand?" Seeing that Lin Feng had the upper hand, Luo Feier was not in a hurry.


    "When I taught maple, maple had mastered several Tianyuan artistic conception. I just told him about Hunyuan artistic conception. I don''t know the others. Maple doesn''t use simple Hunyuan artistic conception now." Nan ruofeng looked at it and said.


    "Your master is incompetent. He added heaven and earth elements to his shooting skills. Now he adds the mixed yuan wind and fire artistic conception combined with wind and fire elements. Of course, it is powerful."


    Nan ruofeng called him Ma Lao. The old magician looked at Nan ruofeng and said.


    "I haven''t heard of it. What else?" Sophie also doesn''t understand.


    "Wrong people''s children, but whoever teaches is wrong people''s children. The little guy is very good. Just finished watching him a few days ago, and show me a good play today! " Ma Lao smiled.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my disciple, but I love to cause trouble. I''ve only been to Haotian city for a few days and caused a basket of great disasters." Nan ruofeng shook his head and said, but he didn''t have a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be complacent. Think about the aftermath. The people of the night family are coming." Ma Lao said with a smile.

 Chapter 276

    Hearing what Ma Lao said, rofil and Nan ruofeng looked down the road on the other side of the mercenary guild. Several people came, led by two old men, all dressed in brocade robes, one without a gold crown, and the other with long hair Among the few people behind, there is night asking.


    When they reached the door of the mercenary guild, they first bowed to Ma Laoqian, then looked at Luo Feier and asked, "what does president Luo say about this?"


    "Oh, it''s the night president. What''s up? What do you say? " Rofil looked confused.


    "Phil, go and separate them first." Nan ruofeng looked at them and said.


    "Good!" Luo Feier, the big knife appeared, and a fierce knife split out. A war gas wall blocked between the two. Then Luo Feier flashed behind Lin Feng and grabbed Lin Feng''s back neck.


    "Paralyzed, 200000! I''ll give you 200000! " Lin Feng hasn''t woken up yet. He''s still swearing.


    "All right!" Nan ruofeng gave Lin Feng a chestnut.


    Lin Feng stopped going crazy when he got a stir fried chestnut on his forehead.


    Night Wentian over there also panted and walked behind the two old men in brocade robes.


    "What''s the matter with maple?" Nanruofeng asked, if you know, you still have to talk about it on the table.


    "Little six, tell me how they abused you." Shen Pang helped Xiao Liuzi come over. Xiao Liuzi, who was not lame, was lame when he walked. He had to say that he was very talented.


    "Back to the boss, you predecessors are like this. Just now, when I was in the mercenary guild, they began to abuse and say that our mercenary regiment is rubbish." Little Liuzi bared his teeth and said, causing great pain.


    "Are we rubbish? Even if it''s garbage, it''s also a fighter in garbage. You go on, little Liuzi. There is a president and vice president to decide for us. " Lin Feng said shocking words.


    "Fighter in the trash, good." Ma Lao smiles.


    "I said, we are not rubbish, we are new people, but we will work hard, because we are men, we will become excellent mercenaries, but they said, if you are a man, go out and try. If you squat and pee, you can bear anything else. My sixth son can''t bear it, so he followed. One of them is a middle-level soldier of the emperor of war, He started shooting at me and tortured me like a devil. " Xiao Liuzi is talking about a bunch of snot and a bunch of tears.


    "Very well, the action of the middle rank of the war emperor against the first rank of a war king is still cruel torture. Elder ye, vice president ye, what do you say?"


    "Ask God what''s going on?" The old man with a golden crown, the vice president of the mercenary guild, night Xingfeng, looked at night and asked.


    "When I came, I saw him killing. He killed Niu Er." Night asked the sky, pointing to Lin Feng.


    "Well done. What''s the use of a garbage that insults others and tortures people maliciously." Rofile said loudly.


    "Well, what''s going on now? What''s the matter with them? " The nocturnal wind asked, pointing to the corpse of the mercenary regiment disciples on the ground.


    "I asked him for Niu Er''s funeral expenses, but he didn''t give it. Then he fought and he killed." Night asked the sky and pointed to Lin Feng.


    "Feng, tell me!" Nanruofeng looked at the night and asked the sky, and said to Lin Feng.


    "When I came, Niu Er fought against Xiao Liuzi. Of course, I should take care of it. Then Niu Er looked at him and, with his consent, shot at me. You don''t have to refute. It''s clear whether you inspired them." Lin Feng pointed to the night and asked.


    "Go on!" The nocturnal wind stopped the nocturnal question, because the nocturnal wind knew that what Lin Feng said was true and it was useless to refute. These people were no fools.


    "Why does he want to commit murder? Because my cultivation is not as high as his, it''s a pity that I killed him. " Lin Feng has an air on his face. How can he be as good as his brother.


    "Night president! Should such people be killed? " Nan ruofeng asked with narrowed eyes.


    "It''s no wonder who should be killed. You''re not good at learning. Go on." The night wind''s face is not good-looking. His own people have been killed and he has to say that he should be killed. However, he can''t take care of it and his skills are not as good as others. What can he do?


    "Go on." Luo Feier patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "When he comes, he will directly ask for twenty liang of gold funeral expenses. Of course I won''t give it. Money is a small matter. The key is that there is no such reason. A scholar can be killed and not humiliated. If I''m wrong, it doesn''t matter whether he is killed or scraped, but I''m right. Can I give him the money? I won''t give it. Then he will kill me by virtue of his high cultivation and more brothers than me. Of course, I can''t stand and be killed. I can only fight back. If he wants to kill me, a group of them will rush forward, and the disciples can only be forced to fight back! " Lin Feng can argue three points without reason in his previous life, and the same is true in this life.


    Ma Lao shook his head and smiled. This boy is so talented that he can be justified in committing murder. He sees all this in his eyes, but he doesn''t have time and energy to take care of this shit. Besides, some people should be killed.


    "You''re talking nonsense. They don''t mean to fight at all!" Night asked the sky in a hurry. If it goes on like this, Li Quan asked Lin Feng to take it.


    "My nonsense? Did you ask me for 200000? Where are they standing? So many places don''t go, do you have to go to the field where you and I fight? Not besieging me. What''s that for? Tell me, what are they doing? Pick up the money where we fight? " Lin Feng''s words are, as sharp as you want, so sharp.


    Night asked Heaven and couldn''t speak. The disciples of the mercenary regiment were there. They didn''t mean to attack at all, but is it useful to say it now?


    "It''s clear that the reason is that your mercenary regiment provoked first and hurt people later. My disciple came and solved the problem. The head of your zhanhuang mercenary regiment said 200000. Then so many people besieged one of my disciples. What did President ye say?" Rofile said loudly.


    "Our people are dead. Forget it." There is no reason to walk at night, and the confidence is also insufficient. Playing horizontal with others is obviously not good for the two people in front of us.


    "President ye, it''s best if you''re willing to calm things down, but you see that my disciple has been beaten, and the medical expenses must be paid. Otherwise, how can I explain to the disciple?" Rofil looked helpless.


    "Well, we''ll pay for the medical expenses." The nocturnal wind knows that there is no point in making trouble any more. The most important thing is that someone else is watching. If it is not handled well, it will hurt his prestige in the mercenary guild.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Shut up and bring 10000 Liang to others." The night wind roared. I was so angry.


    Originally, yewenxin wanted to say that it had been given, but it was interrupted by the nocturnal wind. He could only take out 10000 Liang to xiaoliuzi.


    "President Luo, after the matter is solved, Yemou has something to deal with, so he won''t be accompanied." The night wind said with a fist.


    "Go slowly!" Rofile said with a fist.


    "Go back and think about it behind closed doors." The night wind roared and left with the people of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment. Can the old man not be angry? Go back to a good education, how to fight with people without losing.


    "The heart is not ancient. I cheated ten thousand and ten thousand." Ma Lao shook his head and left.


    "Here you are, boss! We made 20000 this morning, too fast? " Xiaoliuzi pushes Shen Pang pig away and hands the gold ticket to Lin Feng.


    "Take it and go back and give it to your brothers." Lin Feng stuffed the gold ticket into Xiao Liuzi''s arms.


    "Twenty thousand liang? Maple, how did you earn twenty thousand liang? " Nanruofeng doesn''t understand. Is it so easy to make money now?


    "Well, before the battle, I''ll have to pay 10000 liang of medical expenses." Lin Feng scratched his head and said.


    "You charged someone else''s medical expenses before the battle? Are you still killing? " Nan ruofeng reached out and gave Lin Feng a stir fried chestnut.


    "I won''t fight after receiving the money, but they won''t let me go. They want 200000 from me. Don''t you have to continue the fight? You can''t blame me. " Lin Feng rubbed his head and said wrongfully.


    "Yes, don''t scare maple. Maple did a good job today." Luo fei''er patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and wondered if the night wind would be furious if he knew he had been blackmailed twice.


    "OK, you can do whatever you need. If you can''t, go back to the guild and call someone. Your master and I will go back first. Remember, if someone provokes, call me! Fight to death. " Luo Feier dropped the words that made people burst into sweat and pulled Nan ruofeng away.


    At the gate of the mercenary guild, there are a lot of people. Sophie left this. Who dares to offend the mercenary regiment?

 Chapter 277

    Lin Feng doesn''t think about anything else to see off his master and mother. He plans to take Liuzi to recover from his injury first¡° Xiao Liuzi, let''s go back. We won''t squat these two days. " Lin Feng looked at Xiao Liuzi and felt distressed. He was beaten for the mercenary regiment. He didn''t know where Xiao Liuzi would come to be a mercenary because of himself.


    "Boss, I''m fine!" Xiaoliuzi doesn''t want to go back.


    "All right, go back and stop talking." The more xiaoliuzi is like this, the more frustrated Lin Feng is.


    "I''ll go in and explain." When Xiao Liuzi finished, he joined the mercenary guild and took his little brother in. After a while, Xiao Liuzi came out.


    "What are you doing in there?" Several people went out of the mercenary guild, and Lin Feng asked.


    "I introduced my younger brother to the task cloth. If I have a good task, I will ask my younger brother to inform me." Xiao Liuzi smiled.


    "Grass, when did your boy play so clearly?" Two eggs shouted.


    "Don''t compare me with you. What''s your brain and what''s mine?" Little Liuzi despised two eggs with one eye (the other eye couldn''t open).


    "What''s your brain? You are a beaten brain. " Two eggs were scolded, but they were unwilling to show weakness.


    "Well, you bastard, brother, I worked hard and was beaten. You still see my jokes." Xiaoliuzi was dissatisfied. He was really angry. He was beaten. Xiaoliuzi was not angry, but he couldn''t stand being teased by his brother.


    "Brother Liuzi, I''m wrong. I won''t annoy you." Seeing that xiaoliuzi is angry, Erdan quickly apologizes. It''s OK to joke between brothers, but brothers are angry and must be let go.


    "Well, I like to hear that. Go back and have plenty of fish and meat. If you don''t say anything, divide the rest of the money." Xiaoliuzi waved his right arm domineering.


    "Xiaoliuzi, do you have any good tasks recently? I haven''t done your sixth order rattlesnake task yet. I''ll do it tomorrow. " After returning to the Haitian supreme building and arranging a big table, Lin Feng asked.


    "There are many, and they are all connected with the boss''s badge. There are many Jun level tasks. The boss''s badge is Amethyst. I have Jun level tasks and several emperor level tasks. This is the task list." Xiao Liuzi took out several people''s badges. Each person''s badge was attached with a task list. It was quite perfect. It seemed that he had worked hard.


    "You eat first. I''ll call your sister and discuss the task." Lin Feng said and left Yajian.


    "Ma Gan, do you think the eldest sister will have an affair with the boss?" Shen fat pig whispered.


    "Maybe they''re all in Beidou Pavilion. Ah, fat pig, what bastard did you ask? Dare to ask? Go and ask the boss, ask me what I''m doing, I''m grass. " He said half of the hemp pole before he felt wrong. Looking at the shameless fat pig, he burst out foul language.


    "This may be, but it''s better. It''s white to ask this night. It''s a pity if you ask others to surrender. Now it''s good. Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders." Xiaoliuzi smiled very unscrupulously, and several people followed the hemp pole. They called ma miao''er eldest sister. If not, it would be a violent fight. Ma miao''er was not used to a few bastards.


    Lin Feng called ma miao''er and saw his martial uncle Cao ruorei in the yard.


    "Martial uncle, I''m just going to ask you to have dinner. There''s a big meal." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Cao ruorei looked at Lin Feng, stretched out his thumb, smiled and walked forward.


    Ma miao''er now found that his hand was still in Lin Feng''s hand. Blushed and threw it away. It''s wrong to think about it. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me holding a man''s hand? Simply grabbed Lin Feng''s hand again and stepped on Lin Feng''s arm!


    "Is that appropriate?" Lin Feng said with some embarrassment.


    "Why not? Do you like me? Or are you going to finish it and use it? " Ma miao''er''s words are still so fierce.


    "Well, it''s suitable. I like you. I still want to eat after eating. I''m never tired of eating. Let''s change two ways to eat at night. " Lin Feng smiled maliciously.


    "Just don''t get tired of eating! Ah! You have so many ways to eat. What else can you eat? " Ma miao''er''s face is rarely red.


    "There are many ways to eat this. It''s broad and profound. Let''s study it slowly." Lin Feng rubbed Ma miao''er''s * * and took him to the elegant room for dinner.


    Now the largest private room on the fifth floor of Haitian supreme building is no longer available. Lin Feng is asked to shoot Chen Gu 10000 liang of gold. It is settled that Chen Gu recognizes money but not people.


    When Ma miao''er comes in with Lin Feng''s arm, Cao ruorei is not surprised, but the four bastards have big mouths. The boss is too arrogant. Many people in Haotian City Miss Ma miao''er and can''t succeed. Lin Feng won it in a few days. Ma miao''er with Lin Feng is as soft as a kitten. There''s no point in being a tough girl.


    "Elder sister, is this true?" The hemp pole calmed down and asked with his mouth open!


    "Steamed? It''s still cooked. It''s called brother-in-law. " In two words, Ma miao''er''s fierce strength came out again.


    "Sister, I''m used to calling boss. I''d better call boss." Ma Gan touched the back of his head and said, fearing the sister in his heart.


    "Miao''er, I''m going to do my own tasks. They have several tasks. You can arrange them. There are tasks for the mercenary regiment. If it''s difficult, wait until I come back. The completion rate should be 100%. We want to build the best mercenary regiment." Lin Feng opened the chair for Ma miao''er.


    "Ah, yeah, it''s absolutely no problem. The Amethyst badge is beautiful." Ma miao''er studied with Lin Feng''s badge.


    Girls and daughters like shiny things.


    "Maple will take me into your mercenary regiment tomorrow. Niu wipe mercenary regiment is very good. It feels very good." Cao ruorei said, holding the team badge of the mercenary regiment on the table.


    "The head will do it for Shibo." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you don''t do it, just be a minion. How arrogant it is to stand up when you have something to do. What happened to the soldier? The ox wipe mercenary regiment and the war emperor will be small soldiers. I''m going to be the best top mercenary. " Cao ruorei was very satisfied with his idea.


    "Shi Shuzu, have you ever been a mercenary?" Shen fat pig leaned against Cao ruorei and asked in a low voice.


    "Stay away from me. I don''t want to eat pork when I see you. Why? Doubt I''m a whiteboard like you? Lao Tzu is a gold level imperial mercenary. If it weren''t for the damn blue scale Jiao, I couldn''t help it. I failed once. He''s an imperial mercenary at the Amethyst level. " Cao ruorei gets angry when he thinks of it.


    That was the last task of being a mercenary. Cao ruorei gave up his career as a mercenary because the damn blue scale Jiao couldn''t come out of the water, which led to the failure of the mercenary task.


    "Gold level imperial mercenaries, come to our niuwipe mercenary regiment as small soldiers. Small soldiers like us, ha ha, it''s great." Two eggs are full of saliva and laughing.


    "What happened to the soldier? Dare you not listen? " Cao ruorei was knocked silent by two eggs when he burst a chestnut.


    "Well, that''s good. In the future, the backyard of Haitian supreme building will be our base. Fat pig will hang up the sign tomorrow, and no one will see it. Xiao Liuzi will continue to take the task. Your task will be assigned to everyone to help you do it. You can''t run away with a good task. Take the money and feed it to the task setter." Lin Feng once again gave Xiao Liuzi ten thousand liang of gold tickets.


    "Ensure that the task is completed." Xiao Liuzi said with light eyes.


    "As the deputy head, let me say a few words. For the time being, we are a small group. The team may expand slowly. Rules are necessary. In the future, 20% of the reward for completing individual tasks will be handed over to the group, and 20% of the reward for group tasks will be left. The rest will be divided and decided at a meeting with great contributions. Lin Feng, master Cao and uncle Cao, what do you think? " Ma miao''er doesn''t know how to call Cao ruorei. It''s a mess.


    From Lin Feng''s point of view, it should be called Shi Shuzu, but his sister and brother are brothers with fat pig, two eggs and six sons. They should be called Shi Shuzu.


    "I don''t mind. That''s good. Take the 50000. This is the starting capital of the mercenary regiment. I''ll manage it for you later." Lin Feng stands with Ma miao''er very much.


    "Very good. It''s good to be managed, but the title is a problem? Call me Mr. Cao in the future, and there won''t be so many bad things. " Cao ruorei finally came up with such a title.


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow. You lead them to start the task. If you can''t solve it, come back and call Shibo." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, under my leadership, they will soon become excellent mercenaries." Ma miao''er said confidently.


    "Don''t leave me alone. Take the badge. If you have a good task, take it. Don''t take the group task of the mercenary regiment. I can ask the mercenary regiment to upgrade with the points of any task. At present, upgrading personal mercenaries is the main thing!" Cao ruorei threw the badge to Xiao Liuzi and said!

 Chapter 278

    "This is the gold imperial mercenary badge. I''ll have a good look and study it." Xiao Liuzi puffed at the badge and wiped it with his sleeve.


    "Can you give me a fake?" Cao ruorei despises Xiao Liuzi very much.


    "No, I haven''t seen it. These are things I''ve heard and haven''t seen before. Others are like being a treasure. Where can I touch it with my own hands." Xiao Liuzi studied Cao ruorei''s mercenary badge like a treasure, and he couldn''t put it down.


    "Come and show me Liuzi." Two eggs also reach out to have a look.


    "Pull it down. It''s time for dinner." The sixth son put Cao ruorei''s badge in his arms and didn''t let others see it at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you find fault?" Two eggs don''t want to.


    "OK, two eggs, let''s get our own golden emperor badge in the future." Lin Feng persuades, otherwise the two eggs will not stop.


    "Maple, what task are you going to do tomorrow!" Cao ruorei asked, wondering whether it was another big task.


    "It''s no difficult task. It''s to catch a sixth order rattlesnake, pack up some Warcraft and get some herbs." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Going to the sky and night forest?" Cao ruorei frowned and asked.


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry, I''m only in the periphery. When I come back this time, my mercenary is estimated to be upgraded. I earned a lot of points last time when I did the task of Prajna grass. There are still 30000 points left to upgrade to King level. I can upgrade this time with my efforts." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, nothing is safe and important. There is no life. Everything is zero and everything is empty." Cao ruorei said in earnest.


    "I will. I have a lot to do. Come and have a drink." Seeing the wine and vegetables coming up, Lin Feng poured Cao ruorei a cup and said with a smile.


    "Sometimes, living alone is not for yourself. Think more about the people around you. For example, if something happens to you, will she feel bad? Does your master and mother feel bad? That''s all. " Cao ruorei took a look at Ma miao''er, picked up the wine and dried it.


    "Martial uncle, I''m sorry." Lin Feng stood up and killed a glass of wine with Cao ruorei.


    "I know what you want to say, martial uncle. My cousin''s family is not good. Martial uncle doesn''t blame you. Don''t you have a brother and nephew? Besides, aren''t there you? You''re much better than them. " Cao ruorei knows what Lin Feng is going to say.


    Cao ruorei seemed very happy. After a while, he drank dizzy. He told several bastards to rest early. Lin Feng was responsible for Cao ruorei to rest. Ma miao''er followed Lin Feng skillfully.


    When Cao ruorei settled down and got out of the room, Lin Feng picked up Ma miao''er and walked towards the Beidou Pavilion. On the way, he couldn''t help kissing Ma miao''er''s red lips.


    "Maple, why don''t you go back and let them see it?" Ma miao''er whispered.


    "OK, let''s study how to eat today." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well! Anyway, it''s called eating a lot of ways, and I don''t care about adding several ways. " Ma miao''er''s head leaned against Lin Feng''s chest and said the same words as mosquitoes.


    After entering the room, Lin Feng threw Ma miao''er on the bed. The lamp didn''t stop, so he went to bed.


    The combat effectiveness is very strong. They have been busy until midnight before they start to rest.


    At dawn, Lin Feng kissed a fan Ma miao''er, cleaned up and took the bag containing the snake. On Bai Yu''s back, he took off directly and quickly.


    The cool wind blew on his face, and Lin Feng thought of the women of Shenwei empire! His strength has been further improved, but it is difficult to defeat the fifth level master. When his strength is stronger, he will go back to clean up the war emperor of magvina''s family and pick up his woman.


    The remaining women in the family are divided into two groups, the group of the broken army clan and the group of Ma miao''er. If they can''t match them together, they can''t buy a quadrangle by themselves.


    When he arrived at Tianye forest, Lin Feng started the mercenary task. With the help of Bai Yu, he was like a tiger adding wings. There were places that Bai Yu was not familiar with in the periphery of Tianye forest. Bai Yu was domineering in the periphery of Tianye forest before he was cleaned up by blue ice.


    He put the sixth order rattlesnake picked up by Bai Yu into the bag and watched Bai Yu abuse another rattlesnake. Lin Feng was full of emotion. This rattlesnake is a very difficult task for others, because it is not big, it is difficult to find it. It runs fast and even drills into the surface. Most people are helpless. They have Bai Yu''s help, Rattlesnakes don''t even dare to run. They just soften and wait for themselves to catch them.


    Seeing that this is a mountain depression, Lin Feng plans to rest here tonight. He will do the last task tomorrow and get the fifth level rhinoceros horn. This task will be finished.


    He cleaned up the explosive tiger he had just killed and threw it to Bai Yu for food. He turned over and lit a small stick on Bai Yu''s back, thinking about the way out. The enemy was becoming stronger and stronger. Originally, there was only the Wayne family, but now there is a night family in the dark sky Pavilion. Each family is better than the others. Now he can only compare with others, It''s not even as good as other people''s minions. As for the number of experts in other people''s family, I don''t dare to guess!


    Just as Lin Feng''s thoughts were flying, a burst of shouting and swearing came into Lin Feng''s ears and slowly approached Lin Feng''s place.


    Just when Lin Feng wanted to hide, the battle started not far away. He patted Bai Yu''s neck. Lin Feng dived with a split sky gun. If there was a good thing of fishing, Lin Feng would not let go.


    "Nanqinghuo and nanqinghe, as long as you hand over the cubs of Tianfeng black leopard, our Huxiao mercenary regiment will keep you alive, otherwise today will be the burial place of your brother." A voice came into Lin Feng''s ear.


    "Nanjia? In addition to master, there are people surnamed Nan? " Lin Feng murmured.

 Chapter 279

    "Huxiao mercenary regiment has done such a thing now. We have no cowards in the south. We won''t die today. You''ll wait for crazy revenge."


    "Ha ha, I know your backstage is hard. Isn''t your father the leader of the broken army sect? Since it comes to this degree, you must die. Ha ha, who is not afraid of revenge! " The speaker began to laugh.


    "Cao, is it really the master''s Nan family or Nan ruoli''s son? This must be managed. Let''s see the situation first!" Lin Feng showed his flying skills and rose to the top of a big tree.


    When he got to the tree, Lin Feng saw clearly that the two sides were at a disadvantage. Two people, a man in his 30s and 70s and a young man in his 25s and 60s, were defending back-to-back. Lin Feng knew that these were Nanjia''s brothers, nanqinghuo and nanqinghe. One of them was carrying a cloth bag with a small black head exposed on it. Lin Feng knew that this was the fuse. The cub of Tianfeng panther.


    More than 20 people attacked the two. Both of them were badly injured and stained with blood. It seems that they have been fighting for a while and a half.


    "Lu BeiCang, if you do this, it will bring disaster to Huxiao mercenary regiment." The elder of the Nanjia brothers roared.


    "Nanqinghuo, it''s so big this time. Our leader will make the same decision as Lu BeiCang. We are bound to win the cub of Tianfeng panther." Lu BeiCang said loudly.


    Lin Feng was thinking about how to kill them. After thinking about it, his soul communicated with Bai Yu. He planned to call Bai Yu the main attack and be responsible for killing himself.


    After Lin Feng gave the order, snow feather carving and white feather rushed out, and a flame directly sprayed into the camp of Huxiao mercenary regiment. Suddenly, the camp of Huxiao mercenary regiment was turned upside down.


    "Hide, this is a high-level Warcraft snow feather carving." Lu BeiCang shouted loudly and scolded secretly in his heart. How did such a Warcraft appear at this time? It''s the periphery of the night forest.


    Nanqinghuo and nanqingshan brothers are also stupid. Somehow, there is a snow feather carving with a golden crown on its head. It is still a snow feather carving king.


    Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself, carrying a split sky gun, followed the jungle killer, and caught the members of the fleeing Huxiao mercenary regiment.


    Now all the disciples of Huxiao mercenary regiment are running for their lives. How can they notice Lin Feng, a hidden killer? Besides, his cultivation is generally lower than Lin Feng. His cultivation is generally in the early stage of the king of war, medium level, and few reach the peak of the king of war.


    What''s strange about Nanjia brothers is that the snow feather carving king doesn''t attack them at all. Even if he flies over their heads, he turns a blind eye to them. Instead, he lays a hard hand on the people of Huxiao mercenary regiment. One attack will take away one life.


    Lu BeiCang is stupid. Is this his situation? I thought snow feather carving attacked all of them, so that I could take advantage of the chaos and win the Nanjia brothers. But now, like people I know, snow feather carving King attacked all of his mercenary regiments. If he hadn''t dodged quickly just now, that claw would be enough for him. In the blink of an eye, there would be fewer and fewer people, except those who died.


    What Lu BeiCang didn''t know was that those who ran away had become Lin Feng''s dead under the gun.


    When Lu BeiCang was the only one left in the Huxiao mercenary regiment, Lin Feng came out with a split sky gun, took a small stick and lit it in his mouth, stretched out his hand and recalled Bai Yu who was still attacking Lu BeiCang.


    Bai Yu was very excited to kill so many people. Hearing Lin Feng''s call, he whirled behind Lin Feng and rubbed his head against Lin Feng.


    "Hey, you''re from Huxiao mercenary regiment. You say you''re not good. What do you learn from others? Isn''t it nothing to smoke? " Lin Feng was smoking a small cigarette and looked like a cow''s fork.


    "Who are you? Why care about our Huxiao mercenary regiment? My brothers have escaped. The news will soon reach our commander. You wait to be pursued. " Lu BeiCang said loudly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! Are you talking about those unlucky people? Sorry, my brothers were a little tired just now and sent them on the road, so it seems impossible to deliver the message you said. How do you want to get on the road? " Lin Feng is not in charge at all. BeiCang is a dish.


    The reason why I didn''t rush out just now was that I was worried that Lu BeiCang''s dog would jump over the wall and clean up the Nanjia brothers. In case the brothers have two weaknesses, it''s not bad food. The master knows that he is not good at his own affairs and won''t chop himself? Even if you don''t chop yourself, you won''t feel well.


    "Thank you for your help." Nanqinghuo and nanqinghe bend over and say.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I''ll talk slowly after I take him on the road." Lin Feng spits out his stick and walks towards Lu BeiCang with his crack gun.


    "This bastard is left to our brother to clean up. There are many people. We are not rivals. We don''t pay attention to him." Nanqinghuo and nanqinghe have been chased for several days. They are very angry.


    "OK, I''ll watch." Lin Feng stopped. Analyze the advantages and disadvantages of several people.


    Nanqinghuo should be a second-generation disciple in the army breaking sect. His current cultivation is the first level of the emperor of war. Nanqinghe is young and has reached the middle level of the king of war. His opponent Lu BeiCang is equivalent to nanqinghuo.


    While Lin Feng was thinking, the battle had already started. Nanqinghuo was wounded, but the Vietnam War was more and more fierce, and the momentum had already overwhelmed Lu BeiCang.


    Lu BeiCang didn''t want to fight with Nanqing fire. He was thinking about how to protect his life. Different ideas lead to different ways of fighting. When he was timid, how could he fight? He accidentally hit a sword and asked Nanqing fire to cut a blood hole in his abdomen.


    Lu BeiCang, who was not in love with the war, turned around and wanted to escape. He knew that if he went on like this, he would die.


    The leg was injured. Nanqinghuo was not as good as Lu BeiCang in degree. In the twinkling of an eye, it opened the distance.


    "Want to run?" Lin Feng''s waving is a lightning penalty.


    After the roaring thunder and lightning, Lu BeiCang stood upright like a scorched wood. A gust of wind blew and fell to the ground.


    "I''m paralyzed. I want to run when I''m finished. Where is such a cheap thing?" Lin Feng scolded.


    "Young master, your name, today''s kindness, I nanqinghuo will give you a good report. Qinghe will bring the Tianfeng black leopard cub to the young master." Nanqinghuo shouted to nanqinghe.


    "Two eldest brothers, please forgive me. Dare to black your things, your uncle and your father don''t peel my skin!" Lin Feng waved his hand anxiously. Other people''s things can be black, but these two brothers still forget it. Even their own people are black. Nan ruofeng must clean up himself.


    "Young master, do you know our uncle and father?" Nanqinghe said excitedly.


    "My name is Lin Feng. My master is Nan ruofeng and Nan ruoli." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Ah, you are Lin Feng. No wonder you helped us free. Last time I went back to the mountain, my father told me about you. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Nanqinghe said happily.


    "Take a rest tonight. I''ll do my last task tomorrow. Let''s go back." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, after going back, I''ll find Huxiao mercenary regiment to settle accounts. If I hadn''t met younger martial brother Lin today, Qinghe and I would have explained here." Nanqinghuo said angrily.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, what tasks have you not done?" Nanqinghe asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t found a level 5 spirit rhinoceros for several days. My task is to need spirit rhinoceros horn. You''ll rest here tomorrow. I''ll take Bai Yu to look for it on a large scale." Lin Feng came to the forest day and night. He couldn''t find the fifth level spirit rhinoceros. He also felt depressed.


    "Don''t look for it. Half a month ago, we happened to hunt and kill a rhinoceros. We have rhinoceros horns." Nan Qinghuo took out a half foot long pure white rhinoceros horn in the package and said.


    "Ha ha, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Thank you two senior brothers. You''d better play slowly, this Tianfeng black leopard. You should also be a level 7 Warcraft cub?" Lin Feng is very happy to get the task items.


    "It''s seven steps. I found it in front of a waterfall!" Nanqinghuo said with a smile, who is not happy with such luck?


    "No, such an adult Tianfeng Panther will find it!" Lin Feng said anxiously.

 Chapter 280

    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry about this. The habits of Tianfeng Panther are different from other Warcraft. Other Warcraft are very protective of calves, but Tianfeng Panther is not. After the cubs survive and can walk independently, the big Panther will send them to a place where there are relatively no large Warcraft and ask them to grow up by themselves. This is also the reason why Tianfeng Panthers are rare and have high productivity, But not many can really survive! " Nanqinghuo said..


    "There is such a saying, I really don''t know! Let''s go back! " Lin Feng touched his head and said. I''m too ignorant.


    "Then you have flying Warcraft, you go first!" Nanqinghuo said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. It''s no problem for Bai Yu to take the three of us. It''s a big deal. Slow down!" Lin fengteng was on Bai Yu''s back.


    After Lin Feng got up, the two brothers of the south family also moved to Bai Yu''s back and felt Bai Yu''s momentum at a close distance. Xiaotianfeng panther was trembling, and nanqinghe could only comfort him in his arms.


    With Lin Feng''s instructions, Bai Yu soared into the air and flew towards Haotian city.


    Bai Yu''s flight is very stable. He has been tired for a long time and his spirit has been highly nervous. Nanqinghuo and nanqinghe have fallen asleep and have been chased and killed for many days. If he is not tired, it is false.


    When it took off, it was just dark. When the sun just rose, it arrived at Haotian city. When it arrived at Haotian City, Baiyu quickly landed in the backyard of Haitian supreme building from the clouds.


    In the backyard of Haitian supreme building, a group of people are practicing. Cao ruorei holds a small stick, smokes leisurely, drinks tea and calls Lin Feng. Unexpectedly, there is a Amethyst mercenary badge hanging on each right arm. The words on the top are obvious, and the words on the bottom are cow wipe.


    "I''ve seen you, martial uncle." After Bai Yu''s back, nanqinghuo and nanqinghe salute Cao ruorei. The two brothers of the south family know Cao ruorei''s prestige.


    "What''s going on? So embarrassed? " Cao ruorei is unhappy. How did the younger martial brother''s nephew look like a bear? It''s embarrassing.


    "Hui Shibo, if we hadn''t met younger martial brother Lin, we wouldn''t have come back." Nanqinghe whispered.


    Looking at these people talking, Lin Feng went to settle Bai Yu and took food for Bai Yu. The flight this night was not tired. It was false.


    "Huxiao mercenary regiment? Hair on your courage? Rob you, do you know their nest? Take him now! " After knowing what happened, Cao ruorei was worried. He knew that he was a disciple of the army breaking sect and dared to rob. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "There''s no need for martial uncle to do this. When the two senior brothers are well, we''ll go. We''ll certainly show our prestige and let the mercenary community of Haotian city know our prestige." Lin Feng, who settled Bai Yu, stopped the angry Cao ruorei.


    "Well, when the time comes, martial uncle will go and watch. This is the Niu wipe servant Corps." if you are beaten again, let alone the broken army clan, you can''t afford to lose this man. The head is them. I''m just a small soldier. Do you need to ask them? " Cao ruorei pointed to Lin Feng and Ma miao''er and said.


    "You yellow mercenaries are OK. We don''t accept less than gold." Ma miao''er''s words are very domineering.


    "Ah! Nanqinghuo was shocked by this. Nanqinghe was stunned. It seems that there is no mercenary group in the mercenary community that only needs mercenaries in gold street, right? But in front of us, as long as the mercenary Corps is above the gold level, it is really enough.


    "Then take us. How many mercenaries are there? How long has it been established? " Nanqinghe was young and opened his mouth.


    "Plus you two, a total of nine. It seems to have been established for a few days." Ma miao''er gave them two mercenary regiments'' badges and two forms.


    The badges of a mercenary regiment are attached with a form. Fill it out and go to the mercenary guild for filing. Or else the mercenary world won''t be chaotic?


    "Martial uncle, when will our mercenary regiment be upgraded to Amethyst level mercenary regiment?" Lin Feng asked in some surprise.


    "After you left, the mercenary guild assigned an emperor level task, that is to kill a * thief at the beginning of the war emperor. After taking it, it was done that night. The mercenary regiment took 20% of the points in my task and upgraded." Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, miao''er. Give me the brand of my mercenary regiment. I''ll hand in the task. It''s estimated that I can upgrade this time." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Fat pig came and said.


    Seeing some scum coming, Lin Feng introduced the Nanjia brothers to everyone.


    "Two senior brothers, you can rest here. Fat pig, you can arrange it, and then go to the mercenary guild to find us." Lin Feng explained Shen Pang pig and led several people to the mercenary guild.


    All the badges of the Amethyst mercenary regiment carried by the party are ox forks, which can''t attract people''s attention!


    After entering the mercenary guild, Lin Feng came to the window to hand in the task. The old magician was closing his eyes. It was still early. Almost no one handed in the task.


    "Senior, senior, I''m more responsible." Lin Feng whispered.


    "Well! Have you finished your task? " The old magician opened his eyes and said.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, elder. Here is my badge and the list of tasks. In this bag are the items of tasks!" Lin Feng leaned over and handed over all the tasks he had done these days.


    The old magician smiled at Lin Feng, picked up Lin Feng''s badge and played magic. While looking at the task form and checking the task supplies, he finished it in a quarter of an hour.


    "Well, it''s all completed. The reward for the task is 70000 liang of gold, and the points are 120000. You can advance. Now you''re a monarch mercenary of amethyst. Take your badge and take more advanced tasks. The points are high. Your points mainly come from several advanced tasks this time. You''re very good. Take the money." The old magician took the gold ticket from his assistant and handed it to Lin Feng.


    "This one is for the elder to drink tea." Lin Feng left a gold ticket and said.


    "Ha ha, good, good. Someone invited me to tea. I took it. If you have any problems that can''t be solved, please ask me." The old magician took Lin Feng''s Gold Ticket impolitely.


    Next, several people''s tasks were handed in, and their levels were promoted to general level mercenaries. Except for Shen Pangzhu, who came later, who had no head and didn''t complete a task of finding people, the rest were general level mercenaries of Amethyst level.


    How many people can not upgrade quickly? Find Ma miao''er if you can''t solve it. Cao ruorei can''t solve it! The points of several people are the same as robbing.


    "Take your badge and rest for three days. Of course, Liuzi still has to send someone to stay here. If there are unlimited tasks, you still have to get them." Lin Feng ordered.


    Then there was a great scene in the mercenary lobby. Six people had Amethyst badges on their shoulders. Four of them were still wearing double Amethyst badges, and the remaining two were also shining with Amethyst and gold badges.


    The most popular is Lin Feng''s, a Amethyst King mercenary badge and a Amethyst general mercenary regiment badge, which makes people''s eyes fall to the ground.


    Where is the purple crystal badge so easy to mix, and Lin Feng has only been a mercenary for a few days? Some people know when Lin Feng applied for a mercenary.


    Several people, Niu B, coaxed out of the gate of the mercenary guild. They saw yewentian coming with a group of people and bumping together at the door.


    Enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, especially the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiments that have suffered losses.


    Ye Wentian and ye Wenxin hate Lin Feng. They didn''t get cleaned up when they came home last time. It''s called arrogant two people. How can they swallow this tone.


    If there were no mercenaries in the backstage, the night asked the sky would have started a war long ago. I can''t take it. It doesn''t matter. I can easily crush Lin Feng by inviting an elder at home.


    But these methods are not applicable to Lin Feng, because Lin Feng also has a backstage, which is not much worse than his own backstage. For the time being, he has no way to revenge, so he can only keep it in mind and wait for the opportunity to clean up Lin Feng.


    I didn''t expect to meet my friend this morning.


    Lin Feng lit a small stick and smoked leisurely to make way? What are you thinking! Lin Feng doesn''t have this habit.


    Night asked the sky to see Lin Feng several people in the middle of the door, their eyes are green. Isn''t it embarrassing for yourself? Tell yourself to take someone around? After that, the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment won''t have to mix up. This matter will spread in Haotian city tomorrow.


    What if you don''t? Looking at Lin Feng''s arrogant appearance, he didn''t mean to make way at all?


    make war? If there is war, it will be a big basket again! It''s called night asking the sky. It''s a little tangled.

 Chapter 281

    I don''t know how to deal with it! Neither advance nor retreat. If you don''t advance, you are afraid. If you advance, you will start a war Lin Feng''s character is known to ask the sky at night. It''s definitely the Lord who bites people and doesn''t let go. If you don''t give opportunities, you have to bite people. If you give opportunities, don''t you pinch them to death? If it''s another backstage, it''s OK. Can you be reasonable, but does rofile live reasonably?


    If you rush up and ask people to make way now, you are definitely wrong. You can gain an advantage when fighting. However, it is difficult to expand the results. Those wretched bastards must run inside when fighting. The rest of Lin Feng, who doesn''t run, is also difficult to win. The sea of fire and thunder punishment are the killer maces of group warfare.


    Lin Feng took a small stick and squatted on the steps. He began to tap. He didn''t mean to go at all. So did several unscrupulous elements.


    "If there is a battle later, you run in." Taking the opportunity to squat down, Lin Feng explained to the people behind him.


    Lit a cigarette, Lin Feng was smoking in his mouth. His eyes squinted at the night and asked the people. That kind of touch showed that he sat down, didn''t speak, and grandpa didn''t go.


    Nothing happened. Lei Tianyu, who was going to visit the mercenary guild, happened to see two groups of people staring at each other at the door of the mercenary guild. I don''t know. If it''s not handled well, he has to pinch again!


    "What are you doing here? Do what you should do? " Lei Tianyu could say nothing but disperse the two groups.


    "Get up, get up, don''t get in the way of senior Lei. What qualities, what qualities." Lin Feng threw the cigarette butts away and got serious. It was like that.


    "Boss, I sprained my foot. It''s not blocking the road. Two eggs hold me." Shen fat pig stood up and said, fart sprained? His feet are numb.


    "Stop talking nonsense. People have been waiting for a long time. Just scare people for a while. It''s bad to scare flowers and plants. Go home for dinner." Lin Feng was very atmospheric. With a wave of his arm, he led a group of unscrupulous soldiers away.


    "Big brother? That''s it? " The night asked me where I had been so angry! As soon as Lei Tianyu left, he asked towards the night.


    "Of course not. Let''s find a chance and let them know the power of our vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment. It will cost to challenge us." The night asked the sky and said with a gloomy face.


    Here, a group of people are so angry that Lin Feng is so happy and paralyzed that they are angry with you bastards.


    "Go back and have a rest for two days. When the brothers of the south family are well cultivated, we will carry the old nest of Huxiao mercenary regiment and vent our anger for our new members!" Lin Feng said to several people.


    "No problem, I like the end nest. We also learn the president''s strategy, that is, kill two light, rob and burn all." Shen fat pig said arrogantly.


    "You can kill two people. The Huxiao mercenary regiment is a silver monarch mercenary regiment with more than 200 people. It will be good for you to keep your life at that time." Ma miao''er interrupted Shen Pang''s words.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t there a boss? As soon as the boss''s magic is thrown, we can clean up the caught fish. It should be no difficulty. " Shen Pang said carelessly.


    "Well, well, go back and discuss ways. This battle must have momentum." Lin Feng took several people back to the Haitian supreme building.


    In the backyard of Haitian supreme building, nanruofeng and rofiel also arrived.


    Nanqinghuo and nanqinghe were overcast. Cao ruorei had to tell nanruofeng. After Lin Feng left, Cao ruorei sent someone to inform nanruofeng.


    After Nan ruofeng came, he didn''t go to see the two wounded people. He knew the story from Cao ruorei. He was very angry. If he was obviously cut down, Nan ruofeng may be angry, but he can only blame his nephew for his poor skills. But now, he was robbed and surrounded by a large group of people. If he hadn''t met Lin Feng, the Nan family might not even find the body.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. Our niuwipe mercenary regiment is going to fight with Huxiao mercenary regiment. At that time, younger martial brother can go to watch the war. Let''s see how our niuwipe mercenary regiment can beat Huxiao mercenary regiment." Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you become your niuwipe mercenary corps?" Nanruofeng felt that Cao ruorei and Huayun were wrong and asked.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, I have joined the niuwipe mercenary Corps." Cao ruorei ordered a small stick and answered carelessly.


    "Ha ha, well, if I''m not the president of the warrior guild, I''ll join in." Luo Feier looked at Cao ruorei with envy and said.


    "Master. You''re here! " Lin Feng, who returned to the backyard, saw the crowd.


    "Oh, the little madman is a Amethyst King mercenary now. It''s very good. Double Amethyst, very good." Rofile liked this cheap apprentice more and more.


    "Shiniang, have you had breakfast?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "No, just now your martial uncle sent someone to inform me and your master. We came here. If they dare to move the people of the south family, they will pay a price." As he spoke, rofile''s face became cold. Now rofile lives in the south of his family.


    "When are you going to do it?" Nan ruofeng knows that his nephews are all right. His attitude is a little better.


    "There is revenge to take. Of course, the two senior brothers also have to take action. If they fake others, the two senior brothers must be very sorry, so they plan to ask the two senior brothers to keep them wounded for two days and attack the Huxiao mercenary regiment the day after tomorrow." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, let''s do it in the evening the day after tomorrow. Your Shiniang and I will go to sweep the array. If we have any interference, we will not let go." Nan ruofeng himself is a very murderous person. This time, he is even more annoyed. Now someone dares to encircle and suppress the Nan family. Isn''t this beating his face?


    "Well, OK, Ma Gan and Er Dan, you two are responsible for inquiring about the location of the Huxiao mercenary regiment these two days. Liuzi and Shen Pangzhu investigate the forces related to the Huxiao mercenary regiment. Don''t let someone stab you in the back. As long as you do it, you can only succeed, not fail." Lin Feng gave orders.


    "Yes!" Several unscrupulous elements all owe their orders and laugh at ordinary times, but when it comes to major events, they dare not be careless.


    "Martial uncle, I didn''t want to trouble you, but since I joined the mercenary regiment, if the mercenary regiment is prosperous, everyone will be proud, and if the mercenary regiment is damaged, everyone will be damaged. If there is any level master, I have to give it to martial uncle. This is the need of the mercenary regiment." Lin Feng twisted his body and said to Cao ruorei.


    "Well, now that you have joined the mercenary regiment and wear the badge of Niu wipe mercenary regiment, you can''t watch you fight. If you are a level master, you can give it to me." Cao ruorei bowed to Lin Feng.


    "It''s so decided to attack Huxiao mercenary regiment. Thank you, uncle. " When the business was announced, Lin Feng leaned over to Cao ruorei and said.


    "Ha ha, now I''m your martial uncle, but in the arrangement of the mercenary regiment, you think I''m a small soldier." Cao ruorei is not disgusted with Lin Feng''s orders, but agrees with Lin Feng''s management methods.


    "If you obstruct them from coming to help, let us deal with them. As for the back of Huxiao mercenary regiment, maple, you can continue to investigate. This time we helped you block their assistance, but in order to avoid being trapped in the future, you still need to know something." Nanruofeng said.


    "It''s over. Let''s eat. We''re hungry." Said Sophie, patting her belly.


    In the next two days, Lin Feng received information while practicing, and gradually understood the details of the Huxiao mercenary regiment. It turned out that the Huxiao mercenary regiment also has a long history. The current head Qiao yuan is the first rank of the war emperor. The main combat strength of the Huxiao mercenary regiment is a Huxiao elite team, which is a bone hard to bite in this battle!


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that the most powerful soldier in the Huxiao mercenary regiment is Qiao yuan''s father Qiao Wanli, a middle-level guy of the war emperor.


    Lin Feng understands that this old thing is not something he can resist. Cao ruorei must deal with it. Lin Feng also has a big head and his soldiers are not weak, but he still has a distance from the experts.


    Shen Pangzhu, Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi are the middle rank of the king of war. If you meet the emperor of war, you won''t see enough.


    Magan is a middle-level mage. When he meets an expert, it becomes a dish. Only nanqinghuo of the south family is an expert, and nanqinghe and Ma Miaoer can only be regarded as ordinary experts.


    This situation is called Lin Feng, and it''s not easy to arrange!

 Chapter 282

    These people can''t be broken. Any one is a big problem. If several unscrupulous guys think they are the boss, they should look like the boss..


    Ma miao''er? If something happens to Ma miao''er, doesn''t it hurt him to death? I''ve practiced Kung Fu so well, not to mention that there is room for progress in the future. Now I''m about to become an immortal.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng still wants to be the main force. Several guys pick up smelly fish.


    I have submitted a challenge to the city Lord''s residence this morning, and the war will begin in the evening.


    You can''t have a big fight in Haotian city.


    Haotian city does not have a city Lord, but there is a ruling society. The ruling society is composed of several major forces, such as night family, Wayne family, mercenary guild, warrior guild, magic guild and assassin guild.


    Each faction sends a representative to deal with the affairs of Haotian city in the ruling. The big thing is to vote. Haotiancheng also has his set of rules. Small battles are not within the laws and regulations, but for the battle to destroy the regiment, we must inform the ruling Committee, otherwise Haotiancheng''s law enforcement team will come forward to stop it.


    In fact, the power is still in the hands of powerful people. For example, if rofael wants to destroy a mercenary regiment without background forces, who can control it? Can several forces jointly impose sanctions? That''s bullshit.


    These Lin Feng didn''t understand. He understood it only after Ma miao''er told him. Haotian City, located in the west of the mainland, is like this. Tianwei City, another city in the east of the mainland, also has such rules, but the decision-makers are different.


    You can''t find help in such a battle, because Lin Feng''s fight is to challenge the king level mercenary regiment with the general level mercenary regiment, which is weak and strong.


    Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier went to watch the war because they were worried that someone might do something bad and do it secretly. The night family and Wayne family can''t do such a thing.


    As for Cao ruorei, it is legal because Cao ruorei''s identity has been registered in the mercenary guild.


    In the afternoon, the Niu wipe mercenary Corps gathered in the backyard of the Haitian supreme building.


    "It''s important to fight with dignity and the momentum of our cattle wiping mercenary corps, but Lin Feng''s most important thing is the safety of his brothers. Let''s go and come back. There''s no time to recruit people now. We can only fight. Listen carefully. I''m responsible for large-scale bombing. Martial uncle is responsible for dealing with the old guy Qiao Wanli. Miao''er, you pick up smelly fish with fat pig, Er Dan, Qinghe and Liuzi, kill those who are injured alone, and Qinghuo is responsible for making trouble with hemp pole. Go to the swamp to kill negative magic Yin people. If you have any problems, turn to me Or martial uncle, do you have any questions? " Lin Feng gave orders.


    "No problem!" Several people shouted in unison, and Cao ruorei nodded seriously.


    "The key part is still where martial uncle is. My magic can disrupt their formation. As long as martial uncle kills their important leaders, the victory is determined." Lin Feng looked at Cao ruorei and said.


    "It''s just a war emperor. After killing him, martial uncle will pay attention to the safety of several cubs." Cao ruorei ordered a small stick and said.


    "I''m a little worried. Maple''s mercenary regiment is now at the general level and can recruit 50 people. I should go back to the sect a few days ago and bring in a group of disciples." Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, this is really a failure." Cao ruorei smiled helplessly. There are too few people in this party. It doesn''t add up to ten.


    "Master and uncle, since we have decided to do it, we don''t consider so much. Uncle, just pay attention to their safety after killing the old guy, and leave the rest to me. I''m going to fight with Bai Yu." Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Is that appropriate?" Ma miao''er is worried.


    "It''s all right. There are Shifu and Shifu watching. No one can hide his hands on Bai Yu. Anyone who wants to run like this can''t escape Bai Yu''s attack." Lin Feng was inflamed by the situation.


    "OK, we''ll see about Bai Yu. An outsider is bad for Bai Yu. I''ll chop him directly." Rofil''s fierce strength came up.


    "After today, Shifu will get some good soldiers for you. Can''t there be only nine mercenaries in my disciple nanruofeng''s mercenary regiment?" Nanruofeng took a look, including the newly joined nanqinghuo and nanqinghe, there were only nine Niu wipe mercenary regiments.


    "Thank you, master. Today''s victory is no problem. You can rest assured." Lin Feng knows that the battle may be difficult, but the victory is still in his own hands.


    "My aunt just appreciates the momentum of maple. If Maple had appeared for decades, it is estimated that there would be nothing wrong with you, nanruofeng." Luo Feier''s words made Lin Feng sweat on his forehead.


    Can you stop sweating? I have appeared for decades, that is, the master''s love enemy. It''s strange that I don''t kill myself with the master''s temperament.


    However, Luo Feier''s words made everyone a lot easier. He knew that if the exhibition was carried out according to Lin Feng''s words, the victory was inevitable.


    Shen Pangzhu, Er Dan and Ma Gan all understand that the battle tonight is between Lin Feng and Cao ruorei. They just make up and can''t play a decisive role.


    "Have a meal at noon, rest in the afternoon and kill in the evening. Let''s drink our battle wine and take them on the road after drinking it." Lin Feng waved his arm arrogantly.


    Lin Feng is drinking, and the Huxiao mercenary regiment is also having a meeting. The matter is serious. Qiao yuan doesn''t even know why? How can there be a battle paper that will be sent by the ruling!


    I was shocked. I nodded when I saw that my opponent was the Niu wipe servant Corps. Recently, the Niu wipe servant Corps has been making a lot of noise, especially the head is an arrogant and domineering guy.


    It''s nothing more than Luo Feier''s * * that annoyed Wayne. Nan ruofeng solved the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment of the night family. Now he doesn''t know which way to go crazy. He''s going to kill the Huxiao mercenary regiment, which makes Qiao yuan puzzled.


    However, when the afternoon comes, we have to fight, and we have to fight if we don''t fight, because if we lose, the territory of the mercenary regiment will be handed over to the Niu wipe mercenary regiment. Of course, if we win, the winner will be full of popularity, because the Niu wipe mercenary regiment is pressing the supreme building of the sea and the sky.


    Qiao yuan thought about it and smiled. Several little bastards who don''t know how to live or die. If it''s not a fair challenge and a private small battle, they still worry about rofil and Nan ruofeng of the warrior guild. What am I afraid of you now? Things are on the table, and rofile can''t interfere.


    It''s a dream for a small group of several people to dare to challenge their monarch level 200 people''s regiment, but what Qiao can''t figure out is that Sophie and Nan ruofeng clearly know that Lin Feng''s strength is not enough. How can they connive at them to challenge? For the sake of safety, Qiao yuan invited his father, Qiao Wanli, who has the middle-level strength of the war emperor, to discuss countermeasures. This matter is not for fun. There can be no mistake.


    Qiao Wanli came out to know that after listening, he narrowed his eyes and thought for a while and said, "it''s useless to think about other things now. Since they are challenged, they will arrange people to fight. Maybe it''s the things that those boys are impulsive to do. In the afternoon, rofil and Nan ruofeng can''t change."


    "Dad, what yuaner is thinking about is whether there is something we didn''t expect, or Sophie intervenes?" Qiao Yuan said with some worry.


    "You worry too much about this. Sophie can''t afford to lose her face. Nanruofeng is like this. No one can control things anymore. I''ll contact the Lord of Wayne''s house and ask him to watch the war. Then even if Sophie has any hidden hands, we have nothing to be afraid of." Joe Wanli stood up and walked away.


    Qiao yuan knows that his father has a good relationship with the Wayne family. As long as there is nothing fishy in this battle, Qiao yuan has 100% confidence in defeating the Niu wiping mercenary corps!


    What is the strength of the Niu wipe mercenary corps? What is the strength of your own Huxiao mercenary regiment? The Niu wiping mercenary regiment has been established for less than 20 days, while the Huxiao mercenary regiment has a history of 100 years. Its own elite team is more than a dozen war emperor experts, and the rest are war kings, accounting for the majority, and there are even dozens of war King peak figures. What about the cattle wipe mercenary corps? Who doesn''t know those scum, the whole Haotian city? Just a few idle guys, only the head is a little scary, but as long as the boy appears, he will concentrate his good hands to kill him first.


    At the thought of this, Qiao yuan''s heart relaxed. He wanted to know that his father was the middle rank of the war emperor. As long as his father shot, he was afraid that he could not destroy those boys?

 Chapter 283

    The setting sun was already setting. Lin Feng took people out and rushed to the Huxiao mercenary regiment across the street Haitian supreme building is located in Tianxiang street, while Huxiao mercenary regiment is located in Xiangyun Road, which is slightly inferior to Haitian supreme building in geographical location.


    But what do you want to do? If you are doing business, the location of Haitian supreme building is good. Speaking of residence, it is Niu B, the location of Huxiao mercenary regiment.


    Of course, the backyard of Haitian supreme building can''t be counted. It''s rare to have a clean place in the noisy area. It''s still such a large area of elegant and beautiful pavilions and waterside pavilions. It''s priceless. It''s worth millions of taels of gold, but no one will sell it easily if anyone owns it.


    In Xiangyun Road, where the Huxiao mercenary regiment is located, there are many people. It is rare to have such a battle. Of course, many people care about it.


    In fact, some people know that the backing of Niu wipe mercenary regiment is the warrior guild, and the Huxiao mercenary regiment is friendly with the Wayne family, even if it is an affiliated mercenary regiment.


    This war was also a small confrontation between the two forces.


    Lin Feng took several young people to the gate of Huxiao mercenary regiment. Cao ruorei closed his arms and held a black sabre, falling behind his followers by more than ten feet. It is worth noting that he had two badges on his shoulder, one is his own mercenary badge, the other is the mercenary regiment badge.


    "I''m Qiao yuan. I don''t know why childe Bai Lin attacked our Huxiao mercenary regiment." Qiao yuan hugged his fist and said, behind him were the members of the mercenary regiment of the elite team, all of the battle emperor''s accomplishments.


    "Hehe, I didn''t want to say it at first. It''s not necessary to say it when the war starts. Now you ask, do you want to be reasonable? Let me tell you, Lin Feng doesn''t do unreasonable things. Is Lu BeiCang a member of your Huxiao mercenary regiment? " Lin Feng said while connecting the crack gun.


    "Lu BeiCang? Is it from my Huxiao mercenary regiment? Why have you seen him recently? " Qiao yuan was a little frightened. He should have come back long ago when he went out to do a task. Why does this matter have anything to do with him?


    Qiao yuan didn''t know that Lu BeiCang met nanqinghuo and nanqinghe brothers on his way back from the task. Now he saw the cub of Tianfeng panther. He wanted to get rich and chased the Nanjia brothers for a few days. Finally, he died and couldn''t come back.


    "Yes, I saw him and his men on the road. Why? It''s because he took a group of people to kill my senior brothers. Now that he has done his next job, he has to pay the price. Now it''s your Huxiao mercenary regiment that owes you Niu to wipe the mercenary regiment. Now do you still want to gain the upper hand in reason? " Lin Feng said, pointing diagonally to the ground.


    "Hehe, I don''t know these things. I can''t tell you what it is." Qiao yuan knows what''s going on. It turned out that his second bedroom brother caused the disaster.


    "I didn''t want to tangle with you on this issue, so I''ll talk with my strength. Bullying my brother will be repaid with blood. " Lin Feng''s split sky gun is full of war gas. His mental power communicates the elements of heaven and earth. With one move, he blows out with the strongest attack. If he is paralyzed, he will blow you first.


    Lin Feng shot. Qiao didn''t expect Lin Feng to shoot so quickly. He made a wrong decision and dodged to one side.


    "Idiot!" Lin Feng scolded secretly. Don''t you know someone else behind you? Seeing Qiao far away, Lin Feng burst out the war gas on the crack sky gun, and an energy dragon rushed out.


    Qiao yuan dodged, but the people behind him, because of Lin Feng''s attack, suddenly, the two war emperor experts standing behind Qiao yuan were bombarded by Lin Feng.


    One body was blown up, flesh and blood blurred, and one right arm was blown away. Lin Feng, regardless of Qiao yuan, rushed forward. The split sky gun in his right hand was another move of Hunyuan fierce sun strike. His left hand added a popular art to himself, followed by Tiangang battle armor, xuanbing aura and recovery. A series of magic was completed in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Feng''s powerful momentum, who can stop it? Even Joe got out of the way! Can others not? Lin Feng easily rushed into the yard of Huxiao mercenary regiment.


    The onlookers began to show their magic powers and looked for high ground to watch.


    Lin Feng rushed in. Qiao yuan could only take people back to pursue immediately. The remaining two members of the tiger roaring elite team at the door rushed towards an unscrupulous man. The two people who rushed over were the emperor of war. Shen Pang''s face changed. How can we resist?


    Before Shen Pangzhu could move, a black light flashed over the heads of the two people, and Cao ruorei came to them with a black sword.


    "Follow Maple''s plan." After giving an explanation, Cao ruorei also rushed to the hospital. If he didn''t hurry, he couldn''t. In case someone else''s old commander of the middle rank of the war emperor shot, Lin Feng couldn''t stop it. He asked someone else to cut it.


    After Lin Feng entered the yard, he didn''t have to think about anything else. There were people around him. They were all fucking enemies. What else did he think about? He threw it out with a sea of fire in his left hand. How can you get ahead?, Look who can come forward?


    After a sea of fire, Lin Feng''s sky thunder punishment and meteorite art began to smash frantically, "if you don''t want to die, get out quickly." While smashing, they also use psychological tactics.


    "Boy, look for death." Joe was so angry that the body shield rushed over.


    Lin Feng waved a move, and the fierce sun hit Hunyuan and blew in front of him.


    "Yuan''er, kill those scum troublemakers and give me the little beast!" Qiao Wanli was watching the war in the yard. Now the situation is a little wrong. If this goes on, regardless of victory or defeat, the base of Huxiao mercenary regiment is damaged and out of shape. Besides, Lin Feng''s magic lethality is too great. Many third-order disciples fell under a round of attack. This is the future seedling of Huxiao mercenary regiment.


    "Your opponent is an old man. If the middle-level people of the war emperor want to deal with a small war emperor, do you have any shame? Ha ha. " Looking at Lin Feng''s people tumbling up for Huxiao mercenary regiment, Cao ruorei laughed happily and stopped Qiao Wanli.


    "Cao ruorei? Why are you wading in this muddy water? " Joe Wanli''s face changed a little. He had heard of this guy''s name in those years.


    "Can''t you see? I''m a soldier of niuwipe mercenary Corps. Well, look at the badge and wade in the muddy water? What did you mercenary regiment do? Dozens of people besieged my nephew? I''m wading in muddy water? " Cao ruorei pointed to the badge on his shoulder and cut out with a knife.


    Under Lin Feng''s magic attack, Huxiao mercenary regiment has no place in the yard. Ordinary disciples can''t lean forward if they want to. Can they be killed passively? Some people began to jump off the wall.


    Outside, some shady guys began to benefit the market. Shen Pang pig''s saber didn''t chop. When he saw people jump out, he came forward and stabbed them fiercely. Nanqinghe cooperated with Shen Pang pig. Shen Pang pig couldn''t stab and couldn''t die. Nanqinghe made up a few moves. The cultivation of Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi was relatively low. Someone jumped out, that is, they went up together and hacked to death.


    Ma miao''er was also fierce. The sword in his hand chopped fiercely at the people who jumped off the wall.


    Nanqinghuo takes a hemp pole to the wall, and the gate is covered with swamp art. In this way, there are no people coming out. The long sword in nanqinghuo''s hand is also reaping human life.


    Lin Feng didn''t care about Qiao Yuan who attacked himself. A flying skill, floating up, all kinds of magic, began to throw at the crowd, the sea of fire at the house, killing people and setting fire together!


    Qiao yuan almost hates Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng''s magic interference is too strong. He can''t catch up with close interception. He watched Lin Feng reap human lives.


    When Lin Feng was killing excitement, several wind blades flew towards Lin Feng, and there was a powerful water dragon wave. When Lin Feng was still surprised, a meteorite art also hit him.


    "Grass, I forgot so much. Can there be no magician in the mercenary regiment of 200 people?" Lin Feng scolded, turned and ran away. Qiao yuan, you can eat these magic.


    Lin Feng landed on the ground, his right hand split sky gun began to wave, and killed the disciples of Huxiao mercenary regiment in the yard. His left hand was not idle at the same time, and a swamp skill was thrown out, which made the people of Huxiao mercenary regiment unable to run.


    Qiao yuan, who chased Lin Feng by using the land flying technique, noticed the situation outside at this time. A few not surprising bastards were yelling at their own mercenary regiment, and the disciples with low accomplishments were holding their hands.


    "The elite team attacked and exterminated the disciples outside." Qiao yuan gave the order and was still chasing Lin Feng!


    Knowing that several guys outside are in danger, Lin Feng has no other way but to summon Bai Yu.

 Chapter 284

    Several people outside simply couldn''t withstand the impact of the elite team of the tiger roaring mercenary regiment composed of the war emperor, which Lin Feng knew and was the most worried about.. If you attack yourself, you don''t care. Relying on magic and degree, the people of Huxiao mercenary regiment can''t form a siege against you.


    However, once he goes out to attack his garbage soldiers, he will be in great trouble. There is no way. Lin Feng has to call Bai Yu''s soul. Bai Yu knows the people around Lin Feng and doesn''t like returning or not, but he can still distinguish himself from the enemy.


    Bai YuXun took off and rushed towards the location of the Huxiao mercenary regiment over the Haitian supreme building. At the door of the Huxiao mercenary regiment, he attacked and killed a guy at the beginning of the war emperor.


    "Good evil beast, this is also your wild place?" Wayne''s long sword came out of its scabbard, and a green light flew towards Bai Yu.


    Wayne just hates Lin Feng. He lost his face last time. He couldn''t look up in the mercenary guild. Today, he began to attack the Huxiao mercenary regiment. The Huxiao mercenary regiment is one of the affiliated groups of his Wayne family and is absolutely obedient to the Wayne family. If Lin Feng gets it, isn''t that another blow to the Wayne family?


    I was depressed when I didn''t have a chance to fight. I saw Bai Yu attacking the members of Huxiao mercenary regiment. Can I bear it? Can''t help kill, can''t you kill a Warcraft?


    "Are you looking for death?" Luo Feier is angry. It''s really an eye opener. Lin Feng feeds Bai Yu and cleans his feathers every day. Luo Feier knows how much he cherishes Bai Yu. Now Wayne just wants to attack Bai Yu. Can Luo Feier let him?


    A light flashed, and Wayne was shocked back to an old man, who was Wayne Delong, the owner of the Wayne family.


    "President Luo, what do you mean?" Wayne just stared at rofile and said angrily.


    "What do I mean? What do you mean? " Rofil''s right hand tilted the saber wider than his body, with the air of war on it. He meant to do it again at any time.


    Nanruofeng''s right hand also put the hilt of the sword around his waist.


    "I''m disturbed by Warcraft. What''s wrong with killing Warcraft? Why did Luo Huichang hit me? " Wayne was nothing more than angry. How many people were watching and how many eyes were watching in the dark. Rofael yelled.


    "Excuse me? Are you blind? Is that a disturbance? That''s the war. Is the snow feather carving my disciple''s Warcraft? Open your dog''s eyes wide to your aunt. Don''t pretend to be confused? With your unauthorized interference, the president has reason to chop you? If you want to go to war, the warrior guild will accompany you. " Rofile is angry. What''s wrong with you, Wayne? You did it?


    Luo Feier''s fierce scolding made all the experts around understand that the snow feather carving king is Lin Feng''s Warcraft. Your Wayne is nothing but a shot. Lin Feng''s backstage must not let him.


    Wayne Delong smiled, "president Luo, why is he so angry? He just doesn''t know. It''s an unintentional loss." In the face of tough rofil, as long as you don''t want to go to war, you have to bear it and want to go to war? Then you have to weigh your strength.


    The name of the fierce bandit is not false. Sophie is arrogant and overbearing. That''s the capital of arrogance and overbearing. Now, with the return of the murderous God Nan ruofeng, Wayne Delong really doesn''t want to provoke her and can only calm down.


    Bai Yu''s flying degree and combat degree are two different things. Now the whirlwind attack is as fast as lightning.


    Even if you can''t kill them directly, you have to get hurt. Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Xiao Liuzi and nanqinghe gather together to pick up smelly fish. As long as they are wounded and repulsed by Bai Yu, they will chop them up. Even the emperor can''t resist such a rogue war method.


    Under the protection of nanqinghuo, all kinds of negative magic were thrown at the feet of members of Huxiao mercenary regiment.


    However, some brave Ma miao''er was surrounded by two war emperor experts and was in danger. At this time, a knife fell by the sky and the two war emperors were shot away.


    Cao ruorei took an old man''s head and floated down. As soon as he threw his head at the gate of Huxiao mercenary regiment, he lit a small cigarette for himself and opened it.


    "Hurry up, fat pig. If you can cut two knives, don''t cut one. Don''t stab someone else''s * * and stab it at the key." Ma miao''er, standing beside Cao ruorei, has the style of a leader.


    Seeing the head of the old head fall to the ground, the people of Huxiao mercenary regiment are scared. The old head is a middle-level expert of the war emperor, but now his head is rolling on the ground. What''s the use of sticking to his miscellaneous fish?


    What a battle needs is momentum. Once momentum is gone, what strength is there to fight? The disciples of Huxiao mercenary regiment who had no fighting * * fled in all directions.


    Seeing people running away, Ma miao''er didn''t command. He began to chase and chop wildly with his weapons. The snow feather eagle was also whirling and attacking, and the flame in his mouth was constantly spewing out.


    Lin Feng, who frantically attacked in the hospital, saw that the situation outside was stable through flying skills, so he let go of his hands and feet. The sea of fire? No! Start hand to hand combat.


    Qiao yuan, your cultivation is high. My brother won''t fight with you first. Let''s put down your subordinates first. Where else can you jump when you are a bare pole commander?


    One shot stabbed a war emperor expert who was wounded by the sky falling thunder penalty, and then went after another. At this time, the magic attack appeared again.


    The fiery Lin Feng doesn''t chase the war emperor anymore. He turns around and rushes towards the source of magic. I have Tiangang armor on me. Boom, you don''t pay attention to killing you with magic. It''s sad that the magician dies with magic, so my brother stabbed you directly with weapons.


    When he arrived at the pavilion where several magicians were located, Lin Feng used the continuous water to attack. He left several blood holes in their throats and ran away again.


    It''s not that several magicians don''t run, because Lin Feng threw a swamp skill first when he rushed over. Several people can''t run. The magic shield on Lin Feng''s body is as vulnerable as paper in front of Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    After running back and forth in the yard for two times, Lin Feng now has no one. All that should run have run. The rest are corpses on the ground, with only one blood red eye chasing Qiao yuan.


    Lin Feng''s body whirled around. There was a green and red war spirit mixed with the energy dragon of heaven and earth elements on the split sky gun, and rushed towards Qiao yuan. Since it was one-on-one, Lin Feng gave his strongest attack. The wind and fire elements cooperated with the mixed yuan fierce Yang attack of the wind and fire artistic conception.


    After a hard touch, Lin Feng was shaken back, his right arm was numb, and Qiao yuan was shaken back a few feet. However, the situation is much stronger than Lin Feng. The key is that Lin Feng has been fighting frantically for a while. Even if there is recovery, the consumption is not small.


    Lin Feng was shaken back and rolled over like a rope tied to him. The energy dragon on the split sky gun appeared again. Like the last battle with night asking the sky, Lin Feng directly turned over and attacked again.


    The battle outside has ended. The old men who watched the battle all stood on the courtyard wall and the big tree to watch. Nan ruofeng was satisfied with Lin Feng''s performance, and the small stick in his mouth sounded.


    Cao ruorei, standing next to Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier, spit out his cigarette handle and said, "I''ll end the battle." I''m about to do it.


    "Elder martial brother, wait. Such an opportunity is rare. It''s better to ask maple to challenge himself." Nan ruofeng stopped Cao ruorei who wanted to fight.


    Qiao yuan knew that he would come to a bad end today. He secretly hated his disheartening brother-in-law, which brought him disaster. Qiao yuan, who was holding the heart of death, attacked sharply.


    Lin Feng''s mind is also thinking, if the battle continues like this, when will it end? Do you have to wait until Qiao yuan''s war gas is consumed? What year will it take? What if we fight like this now, without siege and interference?


    Paralyzed, Lin Feng had a crazy idea in his mind. Lightning paralyzed people. He was shocked back later. First give him a group of thunder. Besides, the power of group thunder is not as powerful as the thunder penalty from heaven, but the degree is fast.


    Lin Feng was shocked back again, and the group thunder skill of his left hand was shot.

 Chapter 285

    Lin Feng''s group of thunder warlocks shot, and then his body rushed towards Qiao.


    As soon as the thunder warlock appeared, Qiao yuan was stunned. The little bastard''s means emerged one after another. The war gas hood was fiercely added to the limit.


    Two Lightning spells hit Qiao yuan''s body and smashed his body shield, but it didn''t split. Then a lightning spell hit his weapon, and the power of lightning immediately spread to him.


    Seeing that lightning hit Qiao yuan''s weapon, Lin Feng''s body was paralyzed again. What he wanted was this effect. As long as people were electrified, they must be paralyzed.


    All the energy of Lin Feng''s split sky gun was restrained and stabbed at Qiao yuan''s throat.


    Looking at the closer and closer crack gun, Qiao yuan''s heart was about to explode. However, his body was paralyzed. He couldn''t move, move or resist. His whole body didn''t listen to his command.


    "Hiss!" Lin Feng''s crack gun pierced Qiao yuan''s neck.


    The severe pain made Qiao yuan take back the control of his body. He grabbed Lin Feng''s crack gun in his left hand and killed Lin Feng''s chest with the sword in his right hand.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect that Qiao yuan''s throat was pierced and could still struggle to the death. He quickly dodged to the left, hoping to escape.


    This knife was Qiao yuan''s dying struggle. The degree and strength were higher than usual. Lin Feng dodged three inches and was pierced between his right chest and shoulder by Qiao yuan''s knife. The tip of the knife was half a foot out of Lin Feng''s back shoulder.


    Lin Feng''s left hand grabbed Qiao yuan''s sword, and his right hand burst out of the war spirit. At the tip of the gun, it exploded fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Joe became a headless body.


    Glancing at the empty courtyard, Lin Feng waved his split sky gun and roared, "Lin Feng is still standing, but there are still people fighting again in the Huxiao mercenary regiment!"


    Paralyzed, you killed them clean, and those who were not killed ran away without shadow. Who can fight with them? However, the onlookers were infected by Lin Feng''s arrogance.


    Seeing no response, Lin Feng laughed, and the blood flowed from his chest.


    "The man next door to Mahler, if you don''t have the ability, don''t learn from others to kill people and steal goods. From today on, this is the residence of Niu wipe servant Corps. No unauthorized people are allowed to enter." After shouting, Lin Feng panted and leaned on the ground with the split sky gun. The damage of this knife was not light.


    "The battle is over. He can do whatever he should do?" Rofil''s fierce voice appeared again.


    What are the onlookers doing at this time? Those who should have dodged dodged. Wayne Delong''s face was not very good-looking. Lin Feng''s two moves took away the territory belonging to Wayne''s family, which was still in a good position.


    Ma miao''er quickly rushed to the yard and held Lin Feng. He didn''t know how to deal with the exposed sabres. He wanted to pull them out, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid to hurt Lin Feng.


    Luo Feier stepped forward, waved her jade palm and patted it on the tip of the knife on Lin Feng''s back. Qiao yuan''s sword flew out in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng quickly added a recovery technique to himself, otherwise he couldn''t stand the bleeding.


    "Is maple all right?" Nanruofeng came forward and said.


    "It''s just a little painful. It''s no big deal. I didn''t expect this old boy to work hard for me. If he didn''t hide quickly, he would really be dragged into the water." Lin Feng bared his teeth.


    "In the future, we should remember that if the enemy has a breath, he can''t relax. If he''s out of breath, he should make up a knife." Luo Feier took out medicine from the storage ring and smeared it on Lin Feng''s wound.


    "Thank you, Shiniang. I remember. Take the 200000 miao''er and build it here. After all, it''s inconvenient to have more people here in the Haitian supreme building." Lin Feng explained.


    In fact, Lin Feng has his own plan. He wants to clean up the Haitian supreme building and live for his family in the future. This is for the mercenary regiment. So many people have died here. It''s not comfortable for him and those women to move here.


    "Well, it cost 200000 to build it? There are too many. You don''t have to worry. Shiniang will find someone to rebuild for you. " Rofil said with a smile.


    "Boss, do you have a stick?" Shen Pang pig limped over. Just now, the unlucky guy was cut off on his thigh, and the injury was not light, but it''s no big deal how fat and fleshy he is. If it was replaced with a hemp pole, the knife leg would be cut off.


    "Save it, it''s not much!" Lin Feng took out a bundle of tobacco leaves and handed it over.


    "How do I use this?" Shen Pang pig doesn''t understand.


    Helpless Lin Feng took back the tobacco leaves, patted his forehead and gave a small stick to several people again.


    "Master, it seems that I''m going back to the mountain, or we''ll really run out of food!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, you can rest for two days. Let''s go back and find some other masters for the division. Martial uncle will give you some soldiers. How can this mercenary regiment have so many soldiers? It''s too humiliating. You don''t despise humiliation. As a teacher, you despise humiliation. You''re too weak to handle it. How can you fight with your martial uncle cao every time? " Nanruofeng is not satisfied with the current situation of niuwipe mercenary Corps.


    "Well, after finishing work, go back to the nest, but who''s watching here?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "You go back first. I''ll ask President Shen to send someone to clean up for you!" Rofile said in a big way.


    "The impact is not good. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Lin Feng has some concerns. He is afraid to bring trouble to the warrior guild!.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate or inappropriate. I''m Sophie. I don''t think about what others think. I think what I like." Rofile said loudly.


    "Miao''er, Bai Yu isn''t hurt." Lin Feng asked with some worry. After all, Bai Yu''s goal is too big. It''s not uncommon to be cut with one knife and two swords.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, the white feather originally circling in the air fell to Lin Feng. Under the reflection of the burning wood and disorderly tiles in the yard, his white feather was washed without any injury.


    After a careful look, Lin Feng was relieved. He patted Bai Yu''s neck, smiled and said, "it''s hard. We''ll have a big meal when we go back later.


    With the help of Ma miao''er, Lin Feng returned to the Haitian supreme building.


    Ma miao''er helped Lin Feng clean, re bandage the wound and put on a new dress.


    Originally, according to Ma miao''er''s meaning, Lin Feng should rest, but Lin Feng believes that he must participate in the celebration for a while. Although his injury looks very serious, Lin Feng knows that the wound doesn''t hurt the key, that is, the terrible skin injury.


    The most excited people on the table were Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi. This time, they killed their opponents and picked up smelly fish. They were very happy.


    On the contrary, nanqinghuo and nanqinghe are a little reserved. After all, their eldest uncle is on the table. For this eldest uncle, the Nanjia brothers are afraid.


    Not to mention the Nanjia brothers, even nanruoli trembles at nanruofeng, that is, Lin Feng and several unscrupulous elements are not very afraid.


    "Qinghuo and Qinghe, drink as you should! Let''s pretend that uncle is not here today. " With Lin Feng''s disciple, Nan ruofeng''s style of conduct has also changed.


    "Yes!" The brothers are still nervous. Nan ruofeng''s power has gone deep into their hearts.


    "Qinghuo and Qinghe are all young people. It doesn''t matter to make some nonsense. Look at fat pigs and two eggs. They are not human. Your big uncle will pick you up and I''ll carry them." Rofile said loudly.


    "Uncle, really?" Nanqing River shrunk his neck and asked carefully.


    "Really, maybe the eldest uncle was too strict with you in the past. I hope you can become useful. Your performance is good. Although there is still a gap with maple, my uncle is also satisfied." Nanruofeng rarely said with a smile.


    With nanruofeng, nanqinghe will mix with Shen Pangzhu, Er Dan and Ma Gan. Even the two brothers are good. It''s all out. This generation difference... Makes nanruofeng and rofile full of black lines... It''s OK to watch a few children happy.


    "Look! I don''t have a stick anymore. I''ll make it myself in the future! Don''t ask me. " Lin Feng took out a bundle of tobacco leaves and made several demonstrations. Then one person divided several bundles.


    Lin Feng is thinking about how to give it to his three unscrupulous senior brothers. His three senior brothers are not covered. They are definitely the material for being a mercenary, and raust is definitely a good hand of Yin people.

 Chapter 286

    "Boss, why is it different? This is black. What you gave us is white. It''s a lot worse! " Shen Pang said dissatisfied..


    Wipe it. I''ll give it to you for free. Do you still dislike the low grade? Lin Feng resisted the urge to curse! Took out the glue and white paper and made a look.


    "Ha ha, this little white stick is a fine job! It doesn''t matter. As long as there are raw materials, my brother can process them himself. " Shen Pang put away his tobacco leaves with a smile.


    "In the past, they were given for nothing. In the future, fifty liang of gold is a bundle!" Lin Feng is also black handed. Why did I smoke for nothing? My wife worked hard to grow it.


    "Boss, you''re robbing. Where do we have so much money?" Before Shen fat pig could speak, the two eggs stood up.


    "You stand up and scare me? Don''t look at my injury, just clean you up! What about your money as mercenaries to complete the task? If you think I robbed, you can''t buy it. In the future, others will have fifty-one bales and one hundred and twenty eggs. Do you think I robbed? " Lin Feng himself was holding a high-grade little white stick and smoking. The cow wiped it and said.


    "Where are some things? Two eggs are not sensible and rob? What robbery? Justice! Shen Pangzhu, Magan and Liuzi all said in one voice, singing the opposite tune? Don''t joke. No more nonsense, boss. It''s definitely going to continue to raise prices.


    "Boss, aren''t I kidding? Don''t take it seriously, old man. I''m wrong! " Two eggs are not stupid. When you look at those bastards, you know you''ve been thrown into the pit. You''re not soft. What are you waiting for?


    "What are you talking about? Speak up. I can''t hear you!" Lin Feng vomited a cigarette ring and said.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. You old man will raise your hand and let me go." Two eggs said loudly, where don''t understand, the boss has the meaning to forgive himself.


    "The attitude is quite good. In the future, yours will be cheaper than theirs." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "Ah, thank you, boss. What''s the price of tobacco for me?" Two eggs are excited.


    "Boss, you can''t do this. You have to treat everyone equally." Ma Gan quit. The boss is unkind. You''re with my sister. You use our Ma family women for free. It''s not cheap for me. How can you do this?


    "Hey, Er Dan''s attitude is better. Let''s tie it in forty-eight or twenty-one in the future." Lin Feng said very atmospheric.


    The two eggs who were standing were so weak that they almost fell down! Grass, it''s so generous that it''s cheaper once and 22. Isn''t it a trick? But dare Er Dan refute? The price may change at any time. The price change depends on your attitude.


    "Thank you, boss, thank you." the two eggs quickly thanked. They don''t want to reduce the price. Just don''t raise the price. If they lose one time, do they have to eat the second time? Then you''re really two eggs.


    "All right, keep eating!" Lin Feng said loudly.


    "Wait, martial uncle''s stick is almost gone." Cao ruorei is worried about whether this bastard nephew will ask for money for his stick.


    "It''s not a matter. Even if Maple doesn''t smoke himself, he can''t break the relationship between Shibo and Shifu." Lin Feng patted his chest and showed his teeth in pain after patting.


    It makes several bastards laugh. It''s called the villain has a bad reward and makes you look down on others. However, you just laugh and don''t dare to say anything. It''s no different from looking for death.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s grinning, Ma miao''er was very distressed. A shudder knocked on the head of the fat pig.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with me? Just hit me?" The grievance on Shen Pang''s face.


    "What happened to you? Do you need a reason to beat you? " Ma miao''er went on again.


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I eat. I don''t laugh. I don''t say anything." Shen Pangzhu was convinced. The boss was difficult to deal with. The devil sister was also one of the boss.


    Everyone else drinks, and Lin Feng wants to drink, but neither rofile nor Ma miao''er let him. Lin Feng has to compete with big fish and meat.


    Almost, Luo Feier gently held Nan ruofeng to the flowers before the moon.


    Cao ruorei dodged when he had enough to eat and drink.


    As soon as the elders of this guy left, the remaining scum members got angry. Shen Pang pig stepped on the stool, rolled his arms and sleeves and called for the board with two eggs. The two people drank from the wine pot to the wine pot. There is a great tendency not to stop.


    Magan and xiaoliuzi nanqinghe fought and shouted. Nanqinghuo was the only one who drank slowly. After drinking a few mouthfuls, nanqinghuo also left.


    Nanqinghuo is different from these bastards. He has a family. His family is not far from Haotian city. Of course, he has to go home to accompany his wife after the battle.


    Watching several bastards drink harder and harder, Ma miao''er gently pulled Lin Feng''s sleeve and looked out.


    Lin Feng didn''t know what this meant. He stood up and left with Ma miao''er.


    "Come out, miao''er, what''s the matter?" Lin Feng turned back and kissed Ma miao''er and said.


    "I want you to go shopping with me." Ma miao''er was carrying Lin Feng''s left arm and hands, which was tighter.


    "OK, let''s go out for a walk." Lin Feng gently touched Ma miao''er''s face with his right hand.


    In the night of Haotian City, there are many shops on both sides of the road, and there are all kinds of stalls on both sides of the door. There are all kinds of antique jade articles.


    Lin Feng in his previous life wandered around the antique market to increase his knowledge.


    After watching, Lin Feng was in high spirits. He didn''t understand or understand what era this was.


    Whether the world is parallel to the earth or on the same earth, the times have changed. These Lin Feng have no clue and can''t study.


    In front of a jade stall, Lin Feng saw a lot of jade, all of which were ancient and beautiful.


    Picking up a glazed jade bracelet, Lin Feng felt that the color was good, so he asked, "does miao''er like it?"


    "Well, as long as it''s from maple, miao''er likes it." Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    "How much is it?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Twenty liang of gold." Said the stall owner.


    "This is good. I''ll take it." After finding the scattered gold tickets and handing them to the stall owner, Lin Feng is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, childe. There''s another one. If it''s one, it''ll cost twenty Liang." The stall owner smiled kindly and bent over the freight forwarder.


    After a few turns, I couldn''t find it. The stall owner simply poured out the bag slowly.


    As he slowly poured out the goods, a white jade board slipped out of a purple bag.


    Just after the white jade board slipped out, Lin Feng felt a strong spiritual fluctuation on it. He didn''t feel it just now. It was because of the bag.


    Lin Feng knows that this is not an ordinary jade board. There must be some secret.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak, waiting for the stall owner to find the jade bracelet again.


    The stall owner looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it. The embarrassed stall owner said, "sorry, I forgot where to put that one! I''ll give you ten Liang back! "


    Looking at the simple and honest stall owner, Lin Feng smiled and said, "don''t refund. I''ll see if there''s anything else I like."


    "OK, the childe and the young lady have a look slowly." Said the stall owner.


    Lin Feng looked at it casually. In fact, his mind was not on the goods, but on the white jade board.


    Ma miao''er thought Lin Feng was very strange, but he just looked at it and didn''t ask much.


    "There''s nothing I like. Well, this board is OK. Go home and carve a ring." Lin Feng grabbed the bag and the white jade board in his hand.


    "Ah? Why do you call me * * here? I don''t buy this. It''s uploaded by Zu. " The stall owner said in surprise.


    "I think it''s average. It''s just that the color is better. If the stall owner intends to sell it, the price is easy to discuss." Lin Feng knew he had guessed right. This white jade board really has a history.


    "According to the family book, my family''s ancestors are also a big family that has been inherited for countless years. They were once brilliant. Later, I don''t know why they fell. Originally, this is not for sale. Since the childe appreciates it, it''s also fate. You don''t have to give money to offset the money of the jade bracelet." The stall owner said with a smile.


    Lin Feng is not a good man, but he is an honest man. He will never cheat. He really can''t do it by taking away other people''s family treasure like this.


    "Boss, you are also a simple and honest person. You don''t want to take advantage of me, so I don''t take advantage of you. Yuban is not very good, but it''s your family heirloom after all. Since I like it, I''ll buy a peace of mind." Lin Feng took out a thousand Liang gold ticket, stuffed it into the stall owner''s hand, pulled Ma miao''er and left.


    "Childe, childe doesn''t need it." The stall owner shouted.


    Lin Feng just turned back, waved his hand and took Ma miao''er back to the Haitian supreme building.

 Chapter 287

    "Maple, how can you spend a lot of money on this thing? Even if the quality is better, it won''t be 1000 Liang." Ma miao''er didn''t understand Lin Feng''s practice and how to do such a ridiculous thing.


    "Miao''er, you don''t know the value of this jade card, because you can''t feel it. This is my present. If it''s another magician, I won''t let go now." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Why?" Ma miao''er didn''t see what was strange about the white jade board.


    "Go back and say." Lin Feng took Ma miao''er back to the Haitian supreme building.


    After entering the Beidou Pavilion, Lin Feng took out the white jade board from the storage ring and put it in the palm of his hand to observe. How can there be spiritual fluctuations? What''s going on.


    Lin Feng held it up and shone on the lamp, blistering it with water, or nothing can be seen. What''s the matter with the mental fluctuation? Lin Feng sat wondering.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng stood up and had mental fluctuations. Then he detected it with mental power. Lin Feng did it when he thought of it! The mental force probes towards the white jade board.


    The spirit just entered the white jade board, and a strong spirit rebounded.


    The fierce counterattack of this mental force shocked Lin Feng to step back and fall to the ground. His mouth and nose bled, and the wound on his chest also cracked.


    The unexpected situation made Ma miao''er stunned and hurriedly went to help Lin Feng. I don''t know what the situation is? Lin Feng suddenly fell down and was injured.


    Lin Feng gasped and sat on the stool. He was lucky that he broke his mental strength quickly, otherwise he would be in bad luck.


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Ma miao''er said, wiping the blood of Lin Feng''s quarrel.


    "I picked up my stool this time." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Maple, you mean this white jade board?" Ma miao''er stared at the white jade board in Lin Feng''s hand and said.


    "Well, but I can''t study it at present. Let''s wait." Lin Feng took the white jade board into the storage ring and planned to study it when he had time and strength in the future.


    "Look at you. It''s like this again." Ma miao''er painfully bandages Lin Feng''s wound again.


    "It''s okay. The minor injury will be fine in a few days. If it hadn''t split just now, it would have been fine in two days." Luo Feier gave Lin Feng the same medicine as Beigong Xue gave Lin Feng, and the effect is very obvious.


    Help Lin Feng handle it again, and Ma miao''er holds Lin Feng to bed.


    "Maple, are there any other ways to eat today?" Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    "Pull it down and spare me." Lin Feng smiled helplessly.


    "Hehe, you''re serious. Even if you want to eat, I won''t ask you to eat. Sleep well. Continue to go shopping with me tomorrow, Taobao." Ma miao''er said holding Lin Feng.


    "Miao''er, when you see my other women in the future, don''t quarrel and be jealous." Lin Feng said what he was most worried about at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll treat them as they treat me. It won''t be difficult for you." Ma miao''er shrank into the quilt and leaned against Lin Feng.


    In the next few days, Lin Feng calmed down. Nanqinghuo took some bastards to do the task. Lin Feng went shopping with Ma miao''er in addition to cultivating his mental strength every day.


    A few days later, Lin Feng''s injury returned to normal. He went to the soldiers guild and found his master Nan ruofeng. They rushed back to the army breaking sect all the way.


    "Master, do you know that there is an elder named Xiang language in the broken army sect?" Lin Feng thought of his detailed map and asked.


    "Yes, you know so?" Nan ruofeng asked in surprise.


    "I saw it on a map. It was painted by an elder of the broken army sect called Xiang language." Lin Feng answered.


    "Young disciples don''t know, even some elders don''t know. Xiang language is a genius of our army breaking sect. It once entered the Tianye forest for seven times, and even crossed the Tianye forest to the other end. Known as Yanyang continent

 Chapter 288

    "Grass, Amethyst badge, or double Amethyst badge, the badge of the mercenary regiment is Amethyst, and the badge of the mercenary is Amethyst, younger martial brother, are you sure you didn''t cheat?" Rolls Royce looked at Lin Feng in surprise and asked¡° What''s wrong with me? Do you think the mercenary guild will allow me to cheat? Second senior brother, what''s your head? " Lin Feng is a little unhappy! Don''t you look down on yourself? Isn''t that contempt?


    "Our mercenary regiment now has two yuan in the base area, which is worth millions of taels of gold. This is not to deceive you. Don''t pull it down. Don''t ask me for a small stick later. Fifty taels of tobacco leaves and a bundle of gold. Don''t smoke if you don''t have money." Lin Feng got up and was leaving.


    "Don''t go, younger martial brother. If they don''t go, I''ll go, but I''m afraid the master won''t agree." Liu Qi held Lin Feng.


    "Hehe, now martial uncle Cao is a mercenary of my Niu wipe mercenary regiment. My master, nanruofeng Dharma protector, is to help me recruit troops and horses this time. Of course, you are all voluntary." Lin Fengniu B coaxed.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you are a fool." Li Tiandu said with a smile.


    "I can''t. I have millions of assets. There are only a few Amethyst mercenaries and gold mercenaries under my hand. Make do!" The more Lin Feng said, the more bullish he became.


    "If you do, I won''t add such a mercenary group. What kind of mercenary group do you add? Besides, I''ll add whatever kind of mercenary group of my younger martial brother." Rolls Royce was excited, mainly because Lin Feng described it very well.


    "What about senior brother? Will you hang out with me? " Lin Feng squinted at Li Tiandu and thought that if you dare not go, you will run out of food for your little stick!


    "I have a daughter-in-law and children." Li Tiandu spoke out the problems in his heart.


    "It''s nothing. Elder martial brother nanqinghuo has a wife and children. Isn''t he also my mercenary? If elder martial brother goes, I''ll buy you a real estate near elder martial brother Qinghuo''s house. It''s over. " Lin Feng made up his mind at the bottom of his heart that the eldest martial brother at the peak of Mage Level 4 must be brought into the team.


    "OK, that''s it. As long as master agrees, we''ll go down the mountain." Li Tiandu is also bloody. Lin Feng said that the days are too yearning.


    "All right, stop it. I''m going to accompany my wife. Oh, no! It''s to get tobacco. We can''t run out of food when we go down the mountain. Of course, there are none if we don''t go down the mountain. " Lin Feng ran away with an obscene smile.


    There were three old men left. They looked at each other stupidly and understood that the younger martial brother was cruel and couldn''t get on the road.


    Lin Feng called more than a dozen disciples to qingyunxuan''s yard and left tools and materials for them to start processing. Lanbing was the supervisor. Of course, enough beef jerky must be reserved for Lanbing.


    After explaining, Lin Feng went into the backyard and talked with Beigong Xue and Shuijing.


    "Sister Xue, Jing, I''m going to pick you up. I have a quiet real estate in Haotian city. I''m going to make it our home." Lin Feng stood behind the two women, patted their shoulders and said softly.


    "I have no problem, as long as I''m with you." Beigong said with a red face.


    "Me too." The sound of Shuijing was so small that Lin Feng could barely hear it.


    "Well, it''s all packed up. We may leave at any time." Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed the two women, and said excitedly.


    "Maple, there aren''t many things, but what about the tobacco leaves in the back storage room? "Beigong Xue got up and took Lin Feng to the storage room.


    When Lin Feng saw the tobacco leaves in the storage room, he was excited and had an impulse to jump. The two women were too dedicated. The baked scorched tobacco leaves filled a whole storage room, and the pickup truck of the previous life could not be pulled out.


    Moreover, the two careful women also vacated under the tobacco leaf and put the wooden board too carefully.


    "Baby, I don''t need you in the future. I''m going to ask farmers at the foot of the mountain to plant it and give money every year. Thank you." Lin Feng said as he took it away from the storage ring. Fortunately, the storage ring has enough space, otherwise it''s really hard to take it away.


    "You rest and I''ll do something." With an explanation, Lin Feng went out.


    When he arrived at the martial arts arena, Lin Feng called dozens of disciples again to help him. He called back Bai Yu and went down the mountain. What are you doing? Go to a town to buy some paper boxes, white paper, glue and yarn cotton. This cigarette should be produced in large quantities.


    Bai Yu''s degree was very fast. Soon Lin Feng sold and bought countless materials and large cartons. He found two farmers at the foot of the mountain, gave them a deposit and asked them to go up the mountain to find themselves. Lin Feng went back to the mountain.


    Returning to the mountain, Lin Feng was excited to see the small white sticks in the yard. He threw out the paper box and asked his disciples to put the dried ones in it.


    After cleaning up the finished products, Lin Feng took out the tobacco leaves and materials again, threw two hundred liang of yellow to the most prestigious disciple in the middle, and told everyone to take them after finishing the work. In this way, a group of disciples have enough energy to work.


    Looking at the tobacco leaves turning into cigarettes, Lin Feng was very happy. These stocks were enough for him to squander.


    Anxious Lin Feng set up a fire in the yard and dried it with glue.


    The additive effect is that all the tobacco leaves turn into cigarettes before dark. Only the samples left by Lin Feng.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished cleaning up, a disciple came with two farmers.


    After beating away the disciples, Lin Feng and Bei Gong Xue took two farmers to watch the growing tobacco and the roasted tobacco.


    He gave the seeds and two hundred liang of gold to two farmers, told them some precautions and told them to collect the finished products next year.


    Such a thing makes the two farmers happy. They usually grow grain, that is, the harvest of twelve gold a year, which is two hundred Liang gold at once. Moreover, planting tobacco is much easier than planting grain. They promised Lin Feng again and again before they left.


    Seeing that it was dark, Lin Feng didn''t intend to go to the main peak. He still had to accompany his women and settle down with blue ice. Lin Feng took two women to the inner room.


    Although there was no Kung Fu like Ma miao''er, Lin Feng, the two women who were gentle with sheep, experienced different feelings. What immortal or dead, it was impossible to describe. They were busy until dawn to end the battle.


    Looking at the tired second daughter, Lin Feng plans to borrow Ma miao''er''s Kung Fu book. All his women have to learn such beautiful Kung Fu. It''s a pity not to learn. The key is that Beigong Xue and Shuijing are good materials for learning kung fu.


    After relaxing for a while, the refreshing Lin Feng came out of the bedroom and walked towards the martial arts arena. He had not practiced for a few days and was going to loosen his muscles and bones.


    After entering Chen Tianlin''s small martial arts field, Lin Feng became crazy again. After reaching the war emperor, Lin Feng''s war gas and war skills drill became more ferocious. The split sky gun was like a soul in his hand, and the split sky gun was like his own hand.


    That feeling is the same as that in the martial arts scripts of previous lives. Guns are people and people are guns, regardless of each other. However, to Lin Feng''s regret, the artistic conception of water and fire is still difficult to integrate, and can only be transformed freely. The integration of Feng Shui has been achieved, that is, the water does not break, and the gun technique is more urgent and faster. Lin Feng is very confident that as long as the artistic conception of water, fire and water is integrated, he can integrate the three artistic conceptions of wind, fire and water together. Lin Feng is looking forward to that power. As long as he master it, Lin Feng is confident that he can defeat the first-class experts of the war emperor by fighting skills.


    Before the sun came out, the disciples of Wangyue peak gathered and began to practice. Hearing the roar of the small martial arts field, we all know that abnormal little martial uncle began to go crazy again.


    This is called Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce who are holding a small stick to guide their disciples to practice. They are quite speechless. Who doesn''t know that the younger martial brother''s qingyunxuan keeps two beautiful women like flowers and jade drops. With such temptation, it''s really rare to be here at this time.


    At this time, Chen Tianlin came unsteadily with a small stick in his mouth.


    Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and others quickly bent over to salute.


    "Why is it inside again?" Seeing the eyes of the three people staring inside from time to time, Chen Tianlin knew what was going on in his heart. He still couldn''t help but want to make sure.


    "I don''t know when he went in. He''s addicted!" Rolls Royce said with some jealousy.


    "When you can kill a fifth level master with the strength of the fourth level, you may also be addicted. By the way, the southern Dharma protector asked me to discuss things yesterday." Chen Tianlin looked at the three and said.

 Chapter 289

    Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce looked at each other and understood what was going on. That''s what the younger martial brother said yesterday, but some things still need to be listened to. It''s no good talking without authorization.


    "Well, your younger martial brother Lin Feng has set up a mercenary regiment. He''s doing well now, but there are few people. The southern Dharma protector means that he needs to send several people. Do any of you mean to go? Of course, the conditions are relatively favorable. " Chen Tianlin said slowly to the three.


    "Master, what favorable conditions do you have!" Although he knew, Rolls Royce still pretended to ask. Of course, he also wanted to know if the conditions here were higher than those of the nigger of the younger martial brother?


    "First, the mercenary guild has better conditions, and the Commission of the task is better than that of other guilds. In short, it''s good, * * * what nonsense do I tell you? In a word, are you going or going? Talk to me about terms? " After talking for a long time, Chen Tianlin didn''t say any favorable conditions. Chen Tianlin was a little angry.


    "Go, can''t we go?" The more you listen, the less it is. What are you waiting for without nodding? Don''t wait for Chen Tianlin water dragon to be honest?


    "If you said so, wouldn''t it be all right? Your martial uncle Cao is also a mercenary of the Niu wipe mercenary regiment. Stop it when you go. " Chen Tianlin warned the three.


    "Be obedient, go, absolutely be obedient, absolutely listen to Uncle Cao!" The three nodded unconditionally. If they were not obedient, wouldn''t they be looking for death? Is Cao ruorei a good temper?


    "Listen to what uncle Cao said? The head is your younger martial brother. Your martial uncle Cao also listens to the head! Do you understand now? " Chen Tianlin took a staff and beat them on their heads.


    The three feel wronged, but they can only bear it and dare to hide? Then the end will be worse!


    "And Liu Qi and raust go down the mountain to cheer up. There are countless young martial brothers and women. Are you still naked and ashamed?" After scolding, Chen Tianlin took a small stick and sat on the rocking chair, shaking slowly.


    "Wait a minute, you pick some capable successors. Don''t run away. No one has done anything to guide your children''s cultivation!" The three who had been scolded were about to leave to direct their disciples to practice, but Chen Tianlin stopped and arranged it.


    Lin Feng practiced inside, meditated and returned to his best state, and came out refreshed.


    "Maple, come here, come here!" Chen Tianlin saw Lin Feng coming out and sat up straight and shouted.


    "Lin Feng has seen the master." Lin Feng came over and bowed to Chen Tianlin.


    "Don''t be polite. I''ve heard from your Dharma protector. I''m very satisfied with your performance these days, and I can''t help you. After discussing with the sect leader, I''ll send you these three incompetent senior brothers." Chen Tianlin pushed the teapot to Lin Feng, motioned to pour tea himself, and said casually.


    The eyes of Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce on one side are blue. How can they become unproductive disciples for no reason? Retort? It can''t be done.


    "Thank you, masters!" Lin Feng poured himself a cup of tea and said.


    "You''re welcome. You''re doing well. Being a teacher also has face. If there''s anything you can''t stand, send a message back." Chen Tianlin didn''t spare any effort for Lin Feng.


    "By the way, master, I don''t know how long I''ll be back after I leave. This master will keep it for one or two years. Remember not to get wet." Lin Feng took out two boxes of small sticks and put them in front of Chen Tianlin. Now Lin Feng, who has hundreds of boxes of small sticks, is rich and powerful.


    Chen Tianlin opened the box and smiled. The disciple was very considerate. He came when he was sleepy.


    Chen Tianlin is happy with the appearance of the small stick, but Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce have blue eyes. These are two full boxes of small sticks. What''s the concept?


    "Don''t worry, senior brothers. If you do things well, you don''t need a stick. If you deal with things, you''ll be sorry." Lin Feng held his shoulder and said.


    "Yes, you all went to be mercenaries with maple. Do a good job. Maple won''t treat his people badly." Chen Tianlin quickly covered the lid of the box.


    "Master, talk slowly. I''ll send some to each martial uncle." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Go, go, they must be miserable. They are out of food." Chen Tianlin was secretly happy. He didn''t run out of food because he could go to qingyunxuan to find a way. Those unlucky younger martial brothers didn''t have their own way. It was inevitable to run out of food.


    Lin Feng ran away with a few people. It''s impossible not to run. The eyes of several senior brothers are blue.


    Then Lin Feng sent small sticks to his martial uncles one by one. Of course, it''s a box. It''s estimated that it will come in a year.


    Martial uncles are finished. Lin Feng didn''t forget the female Tyrannosaurus rexuan and sent a box.


    After delivering the gift, Lin Feng went to the main peak. The master of the main peak may not forget. It was a big event. When he saw Nan ruoli, he exchanged two boxes of small sticks for a compliment.


    "What about the teacher?" Nanruofeng, sitting on one side, opened his mouth and asked, who is watching the stick now? Who is jealous? This is his brother''s and someone else''s. nanruofeng must be part of it.


    "Shifu''s disciples are here. Don''t they think it''s inconvenient for Shifu to hold it? Huihao Tiancheng is gone. Take it to Shifu. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s maple''s thoughtfulness." Knowing that his share is no problem, Nan ruofeng''s attitude immediately changed.


    "Master, I''m going back to Haotian city tomorrow. Take some senior brothers with you." Lin Feng said.


    "Why did you leave the master? Are you going to use your Warcraft to carry women?" Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Isn''t there a stick to transport?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "You have a point!" As soon as I mention the stick, Nan ruofeng won''t be investigated.


    "Master, how about the power of the flaming Valley?" To deal with the magvina family, Lin Feng must first understand the situation of the flaming valley.


    "A small strength seems to be attached to the night house of the dark sky Pavilion. Why does Maple have a contradiction with them?" Nanruofeng doesn''t understand why Lin Feng suddenly asks about the flaming valley.


    "It''s a secular family supported by the flaming valley. Yes, it''s my old enemy of the Lin family. I''m going to deal with it in a few days and clean up the family." Lin Feng doesn''t intend to hide it from Nan ruofeng.


    "It''s no problem. If it''s out, it''ll be out. What else can he do in the flame Valley? If you dare to kill him like arrogance and don''t make mistakes, are you afraid of trouble? " Nanruofeng''s arrogance is extremely arrogant.


    "Won''t there be any trouble at home that night?" Lin Feng said his worry.


    "The night family will not start a war, which is not in line with the interests of their family. Now the situation in the mainland is balanced and contain each other. The night family is relatively strong, but it will lose both sides if it goes to war with that level of forces. Even if it wins, it will never recover and be submerged in the long river of history." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "It''s okay even if you kill the flaming Valley?" Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "If you have the strength and quick means to cover your ears with lightning and destroy the flame Valley, and it''s too late for the night family to stop it, he will also suffer. Of course, if it''s a war of consumption, the night family will come forward. At that time, his face will be given. Can you really fight?" Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "For the time being, it is to uproot the earthly forces. The flaming valley will not touch him first." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Then you can rest assured to move. Now cattle wipe the reputation of the mercenary Corps. It''s impossible for flame Valley not to know. They won''t challenge you for a secular force. They don''t dare to take risks. It''s not difficult to destroy them overnight." Nanruofeng encouraged Lin Feng.


    "Master, I''m going to set up the mercenary regiment in the original residence of Huxiao mercenary regiment and turn the back of Haitian supreme building into private land." Lin Feng doesn''t want to leave the people he cares about in Shenwei empire. What if he is assassinated? At that time, I couldn''t find a tune if I wanted to cry!


    "Haitian supreme building is your private territory. It''s OK when the mercenary regiment is small, but it''s not appropriate when there are many people. Your arrangement is very good, that''s right. But beware of dark hands. In case someone goes to assassinate, it''s also troublesome! "

 Chapter 290

    "Assassination? I''m not afraid. I''m afraid they won''t assassinate. " Lin Feng smiled very unscrupulously.


    "As a teacher, I see. You should take the little girl there too!" Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and laughed. Who''s going to assassinate? Isn''t that who''s unlucky? Warcraft''s vigilance is much higher than that of human beings. As long as people come, they know that they are kind and malicious according to their innate feelings.


    "Hehe, that''s my little sister. Of course I''ll take it with me." Lin Feng''s expression at this time is to be as obscene as possible.


    "Well, OK. You''ll tell your master Chen that you can leave whenever you want." Nan ruofeng waved and said.


    Lin Feng, who solved the matter, was in a good mood and paralyzed. He went back to destroy magvina in a few days. Then the Lin family''s influence in Shenwei empire was at its peak. If he was not in Shenwei Empire, wienland knew that he had no ambition and would not be foolish enough to report to the family and fight with the Lin family.


    Lin Feng believes that Wayne Rand doesn''t necessarily know more about the deep-seated things in the mainland than himself, so some decisions Wayne Rand dare not do.


    In the wandering of his thoughts, Lin Feng returned to the moon watching peak. He suddenly thought of something. It seems that he has received Ma miao''er and hasn''t told the two women that the preventive needle must be played in advance. Otherwise, don''t be cold at that time. It''s important to meet several people for the first time. If he feels disgusted at the first time, it''s difficult to change this state.


    When he got to the yard of qingyunxuan, Lanbing ran over.


    "Why doesn''t blue ice grow?" Lin Feng touched the back of blue Bing''s head and asked with a smile.


    "I won''t grow up slowly. It''s estimated that I''ll have to grow up twice like sister Xue, but it''s no problem. I run fast and eat a lot. I''m no different from adults. When I grow up, I''ll go to Tianye forest to beat those old guys." Blue ice waved his fist.


    "My brother''s cultivation is not good now. When my brother has completed his cultivation, my brother will go with you." Lin Feng comforts blue ice.


    "Well, I haven''t practiced for a long time. Although my accomplishments are growing at ordinary times, they are very slow. The main reason is that my fighting skills are not good. I have to practice with my brother in the future. I need to learn the skills my brother practices, which is very useful to me." Blue ice said seriously.


    Blue ice flying dragon is a water Warcraft and has great talent for the wind system. It needs to learn Lin Feng''s Feng Shui artistic conception. If blue ice mastered the wind and fire artistic conception, blue ice''s combat effectiveness will be infinitely improved.


    "OK, we''ll go down the mountain this time. Later, LAN Bing will practice with his brother. Don''t be afraid of hard work." Lin Feng pinched LAN Bing''s small face.


    "No, Lanbing used to practice very hard." Blue Bing''s eyes are persistent.


    "Blue ice, shall we live in another place?" Lin Feng squatted down and helped LAN Bing tidy up his clothes.


    "OK, my brother can go wherever he wants." Blue Bing does not refute Lin Feng''s opinion. Warcraft is more persistent than humans. As long as one thing is recognized, it will not be overthrown easily.


    Now Lanbing knows that Lin Feng is good to herself. Even what others say can''t change Lin Feng''s image. Of course, no one has the opportunity to say this. As long as Lin Feng is bad, Lanbing will have a foot. Where will you continue to slander.


    "Well, brother, go and see the two sisters. When we''re ready, we''ll go out. In the evening, brother will get so many delicious food for blue ice baby." Lin Feng made an exaggerated gesture.


    After entering, Lin Feng explained to the two women and said goodbye to Chen Tianlin. Of course, he left enough sticks for the three senior brothers to use on the road.


    It was already afternoon when Lin Feng arrived at Haotian city with two and a half women.


    Bai Yu settled down and took two and a half women into the Beidou Pavilion. Of course, Lin Feng did not dare to arrange Beigong Xue and Shuijing on the same floor as Ma miao''er.


    Lin Feng arranged Lanbing''s residence on the third floor.


    "Lan Bing, this will be our family in the future. If someone makes trouble, you''ll beat him." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, blue ice kicked him, and blue ice bit him." Having said that, LAN Bing opened his mouth to Lin Feng, exposed his small tiger teeth and made a face.


    "You are familiar with the yard. I''ll see what they''ve done." Lin Feng explained and rushed to the original Huxiao mercenary regiment.


    Lin Feng arrived at the residence of Huxiao mercenary regiment. Now it was in full swing inside. The lintel and courtyard wall outside were brand-new. The golden signboard of niuwipe mercenary regiment had been hung. The sound of Shen fat pig shouting came out inside. Lin Feng walked in.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming in, Shen Pang pig, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi jumped up like a cat sees a mouse, "boss, stick, hurry up, it''s going to die!" Shen Pang''s pig''s hand won''t let Lin Feng go.


    "Let go, let go, I don''t like it. Take it and divide it. " Lin Feng slapped Shen Pang''s hand off and took out some sticks.


    "Maple is back!" Ma miao''er ran back.


    "Hehe, I''m back. How''s it going here?" Lin Feng patted Ma miao''er on the shoulder and asked.


    "It will be finished before dark tomorrow. Martial uncle has moved in with some bastards." Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    Lin Feng has been away for two days. Shen Pang''s bastards have suffered a lot. Ma Miaoer, who is in a bad mood, wants to be lucky. That''s a big fight.


    "Martial uncle!" Lin Feng bowed to Cao ruorei, who was working as a supervisor in the yard.


    "Back! After the construction here is completed, the mercenary regiment will move here. The mercenary regiment is slowly expanding. It''s not appropriate to stay in the Haitian supreme building! " Cao ruorei pointed to the pavilion being built and said.


    "Well, the one here can accommodate a large regiment. In the future, the mercenary regiment will be stationed here. My three senior brothers will follow the master tomorrow." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Those three bastards are good and have a little momentum. They are suitable for mixed mercenaries." Cao ruorei''s mouth is scolding, which is actually a kind of affirmation. It''s hard for Cao ruorei to have such an evaluation.


    "Does martial uncle live here? If you''re not used to it, go back to the Haitian supreme building. " Looking at the construction site, Lin Feng didn''t want this martial uncle to be dissatisfied.


    "I''ve already found the habit and residence. It''s the best place. I didn''t leave a place for your head. I know you won''t come if you stay. Besides, there must be someone here. No one is in charge. They sent a war emperor, who doesn''t even have a nest." Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    "Where does martial uncle live? I''ll put something for you." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Come on!" Cao ruorei and Lin Feng walked towards the residence, and several bastards slowly followed behind to see what the boss wanted to give Mr. Cao. Even nanqinghe was called Shen Pang pig, which was damaged by several people.


    Cao ruorei doesn''t care how many people follow. What''s the matter? Does anyone dare to think about the things Lin Feng gave himself?


    At Cao ruorei''s residence, Lin Feng "bang! Boom! Bang! " Took out three boxes and stacked them together.


    "What?" Cao ruorei opened the lid of the box!


    "Ah!" The sound of sucking cool air all over the room makes several bastards envy to death. Three boxes of finished white sticks? How long will it take?


    "Hehe, very good, very good. Martial uncle likes this." Cao ruorei happily patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    "Elder martial uncle, don''t get wet. Pay attention to what rats steal!" Said the mouse, Lin Feng''s eyes aimed at Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi.


    "Fat pig, two eggs, do you think there will be mice in the garrison of the cattle scrubbing mercenary corps?" Cao ruorei lit a small stick and said.


    "No, no, Mr. Cao is in charge. Where will there be mice!" Shen fat pig shrunk his neck and muttered in his heart that Lin Feng was unkind and dug a big hole with his mouth.


    "There''s no best. If one of these sticks is missing, I''ll skin you!" Cao ruorei said, and finally turned into a roar.


    "Forget it today. We''ll celebrate the Haitian supreme building tomorrow night." Lin Feng announced loudly.


    "Well! I''m back. I have time to visit your Shiniang! By the way, maple, do you have any plans? " Cao ruorei asked with a little smoke.


    "Yes, we have the backbone of the mercenary regiment, but there are no regiments. It''s impossible to inquire about information in this way. I''m going to go home and bring 200 elite soldiers. I''ll ask my martial uncle to teach me at that time." Lin Feng plans to drop his family''s golden scale guard and shadow guard for two hundred.


    "Two hundred elite soldiers? How about strength? " Cao ruorei knows that Lin Feng family is a family of generals and there is no shortage of soldiers. The key is to look at strength.


    "Generally, the top of the generals are good men who have been baptized by war blood." Lin Feng has respect for iron soldiers.


    "OK, bring it. Martial uncle, make sure they become strong soldiers." Cao ruorei is most afraid of sloppy soldiers. He is a good man baptized by the war. He can''t teach it himself.

 Chapter 291

    "Those people are all good men, the elite of the army! They will be the best mercenaries. " Lin Feng admired the Lin family''s golden scale guard and shadow guard.


    "How many people can our mercenary regiment accept now?" Lin Feng asked Ma miao''er.


    "The mercenary regiment at the general level can only accept 50 people, and can only accept 200 people at the king level. The mercenaries at the Zijing general level have the authority of the king level mercenary regiment, but the number is not among them." Ma miao''er explained to Lin Feng.


    "Well, hurry up here. Last time I came back, the mercenary regiment was a general. After that, I handed in a lot of tasks. When I have time, I should upgrade the mercenary regiment to King level as soon as possible." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Maple has something to deal with recently?" Cao ruorei asked.


    "Well, yes, I''m going to go back to Shenwei Empire to deal with the family affairs, destroy a force, make the family stable, and bring the people needed by the mercenary regiment." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Cao ruorei said with some uneasiness.


    "It should not be difficult to kill a war emperor expert with the cooperation of others." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh, there are five level masters? This can''t be too risky. After they come back, your master will ask your two senior brothers to go with you. He will also ask them to bring the elite of your family. If they don''t practice well, they will tell them to run away and eat more bitterness. " Cao ruorei laughed when he finished.


    "Elder martial brother Qinghuo, help your younger martial brother watch the movements of the fleeing Huxiao mercenary regiment these days. If you are willing, forget it. If you have any ideas, just cut the grass and get rid of the roots." Lin Feng doesn''t want to leave any tail.


    "Captain, I have investigated this. The escaped guys of Huxiao mercenary regiment have been accepted by the eagle mercenary regiment of Wayne family!" Nanqinghuo said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have another opponent. It''s good to have an opponent. It''s lonely to have no opponent. Ask them to come. As long as they dare to provoke our cattle to wipe a hair of the mercenary corps, they will know what embarrassment is! Know who can''t mess with. " Lin Feng smiled, Wayne family. It seems that you are going to find fault, so continue to pinch.


    "Boy, you''ve only been in Haotian city for a few days. You''ve offended both families, but you can do whatever you want. Who are we afraid of? Knock it! " Cao ruorei is also not afraid of big things. I''m most afraid of boredom. I have nothing to do. I cultivated a little Buddha nature a few years ago. I didn''t know where to throw it these days, and my murderous nature was exposed again.


    "Well, don''t worry, martial uncle. Maple won''t lose a man''s blood at any time. As long as he dares to provoke me, I don''t care who the other party is, even if he is a sixth order divine figure, I''m not afraid." Lin Feng said and ordered a small stick.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Their two families are domineering with others and unreasonable with others, but they play domineering with us. We don''t bird him." Cao ruorei laughed. The martial nephew was too kind to himself.


    "Miao''er, don''t forget that the expenses for the brothers go on, and the brothers of the warrior guild who help us clean up the yard don''t treat us badly. We have to spend the money we should spend." Looking at the mud and brick crumbs on Shen Pang pig, Lin Feng knew that his brothers must have worked hard recently.


    "Maple, martial uncle doesn''t live in Haitian supreme building. You should pay attention to your safety." Seeing Lin Feng leaving, Cao ruorei thought for a moment and explained.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. I brought several people from qingyunxuan and wrapped my little sister Lanbing!" Lin Feng answered with a smile.


    "Ha ha, well, I''m relieved!" Others don''t know the meaning of Lin Feng''s words. Why doesn''t Cao ruorei know? The power of level 1 Warcraft is beyond ordinary people''s resistance.


    Compared with humans and Warcraft at the same level, Warcraft has an advantage, because Warcraft has a natural ability, which is not possessed by humans.


    Like snow feather carving white feather, it is now the fourth level middle level, but which is the fourth level middle level of human beings? Even the top master of the fourth level is difficult to compete with it.


    What''s the concept of level Warcraft that can transform people? Cao ruorei knows that Haotiancheng has countless level masters, but it seems unlikely that level masters can shake blue ice. Besides, will level masters assassinate?


    If you are not a level master, you can assassinate a dog with meat buns. You will never come back. You are a zhanhuang peak master, and you have almost reached the peak in the human world, but you are trembling in the face of blue Bing, let alone others.


    After explaining some problems, Lin Feng took Ma miao''er and walked slowly towards the Haitian supreme building.


    "Miao''er, I brought back two women. I hope you can get along well? Or it''s hard for me to do. " Lin Feng said to Ma miao''er with his arm.


    "I have no problem. Although I''m a little unruly, I won''t make it difficult for you to do big things." Ma miao''er pinched Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    "There''s something else!" Lin Feng thought of that Kung Fu thing.


    "What else? You''re nervous. I''m distressed. Go ahead." Ma miao''er saw Lin Feng nervous for the first time. But he was moved in his heart, because Lin Feng was calm in the face of the war emperor experts. Now he is nervous about talking to himself, which shows that Lin Feng cares about himself very much.


    "Can you lend me that Kung Fu book? I hope everyone who follows me is happy. " Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said, it''s called a woman to take out the baby and share it with her husband. Some other women are really different.


    "Hehe, are you afraid that their Kung Fu is not good and they will not be happy if you don''t like them in the future? I understand that as long as Lin Feng cares about me, everything else is not the key. I just want to practice Kung Fu better than them. Of course, even if they practice, they can''t reach the highest level, and I can." Ma miao''er said proudly.


    "Ah? Why? Is there any reason? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand!


    "Well, it''s too late for them to practice. They are not perfect anymore. Only when they begin to practice this Kung Fu can they reach the highest level, hehe, Feng! I don''t hide this, but it''s OK to reach 70 or 80 percent. " Ma miao''er laughed loudly.


    "What''s your temperature now?" Lin Feng asked excitedly.


    "I haven''t been practicing for a long time, that is, I laid the foundation when I had nothing to do before, and now I''m 40% strong." Ma miao''er said with some embarrassment.


    "What! You''re only 40% hot, my God! Your 40% heat will call me an immortal. If you reach 100% heat, I can''t enjoy it! " Lin Feng happily covered his forehead and said.


    "When aren''t you all Maple people! Why can''t you enjoy it? " Ma miao''er didn''t understand Lin Feng''s meaning.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, your Kung Fu is too overbearing. Then I''ll pay for one, two or three. How can I enjoy it?" Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "This is not a problem. The book I''m looking for is two volumes. Some women practice it, of course, some men practice it. If you''re just me, I won''t teach you. Unfortunately, I''m me. Now you have other women, practice it. I''ll give it to you when I have time." Originally, Ma miao''er hid his heart and was afraid that Lin Feng would suffer after practicing that Kung Fu. Now he is not afraid, so he plans to take it out.


    Lin Feng, who got the news, was excited and happy in the future.


    With Ma miao''er, he came to the backyard of Haitian supreme building and saw Beigong snow and Shuijing playing with blue ice.


    "Beigong snow? Cao Shuijing? " Ma miao''er shouted in surprise.


    "Ma miao''er?" Shuijing and Beigong Xue said in surprise. Then they looked at each other.


    "Do you know?" Lin Feng was stunned!


    "It''s none of your business. Sit and listen!" Ma miao''er sat down opposite the two women and said.


    Seeing that there was no big conflict between the three, Lin Feng sat down quietly and listened. Lin Feng understood that the Beigong family was a big family in a small town hundreds of miles away from Haotian city. When Ma miao''er was a mercenary, they met each other, and their feelings were quite good.


    But Ma miao''er and Cao Shuijing are obviously not the same thing? As they looked at each other, Ma miao''er''s eyes changed.

 Chapter 292

    Shuijing''s eyes are calm, but Ma Miao''s eyes are about to spit fire.


    It was three years ago that Ma miao''er had a conflict with Cao''s disciples. Finally, he suffered a small loss in Shuijing Li''s hand. Later, it was over. I didn''t expect to meet him today.


    "Cao Shuijing, give me an account of last time." Ma miao''er said coldly.


    "I can''t help it before. Please forgive me, Miss Ma." Shuijing stood up and leaned slightly. Now she told Lin Feng what happened before. Shuijing didn''t want to mention it.


    "Excuse me, just a word of forgiveness?" Ma miao''er seems unwilling to stop.


    "What do you want? Say it. " The water is still so peaceful.


    "Kill your garbage. You kneel down and apologize." Ma miao''er said loudly.


    Lin Feng couldn''t listen. Ma miao''er was too much. He stood up and smashed the table with one punch.


    "The water is still and the snow is still. Let''s go!" Lin Feng''s anger came up. I really didn''t expect Ma miao''er to go too far in front of himself.


    They all looked at Lin Feng. They didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so angry.


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Ma miao''er looked at Lin Feng and was afraid.


    "Don''t call me. I don''t know the eldest lady of the Ma family." Lin Feng''s heart was broken. I didn''t expect Ma miao''er to give himself such a look.


    "Feng, I can apologize." SHUI JING will kneel when he bends.


    "My Lin Feng''s woman doesn''t need to kneel down and apologize to anyone. Even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t. besides, you''re not the former Cao Shuijing." Lin Feng grabbed Shuijing''s bent body.


    "You misunderstood. I''m just kidding. I''m not serious." Ma miao''er saw Lin Feng and knew he was playing big.


    "Drive slowly by yourself." Lin Feng''s fire can''t go down so quickly.


    "Lin Feng, didn''t I say everything? I live in peace with them. Where will I deliberately find fault? I really don''t deliberately find fault. " Ma miao''er is worried.


    Originally, Ma miao''er was joking, but he didn''t know how to do it. Joking entered the feeling.


    "Sorry, in order of arrival, I have to admit that I love you, but there is a truth in all things. You have to be sorry." Lin Feng turned and left.


    Upset, Lin Feng went into the basement of the martial arts field and began to practice crazily.


    "Ma miao''er, I''ve always regarded you as a good friend. I''m very disappointed today. Sister Jing, let''s have a rest." Beigong Xue holds Shuijing towards the of Beidou Pavilion.


    "Listen to me, I really didn''t mean it." Ma miao''er squatted on the ground and didn''t know what to do. How could he say that just now? Lin Feng knows his temper. It''s strange not to have a temper. It''s hard to forgive himself now.


    Some dejected Ma miao''er now knows Lin Feng''s importance to himself. Lin Feng''s disappointed eyes are deeply engraved in Ma miao''er''s heart.


    Go to the edge of the stone chamber and listen inside, "boom! Bang! " Ma miao''er knew how angry Lin Feng was at the bottom of his heart.


    Knowing that Lin Feng couldn''t forgive himself, Ma miao''er suddenly felt that living was meaningless and hit the stone column at the entrance of the basement.


    Blue Bing, who was playing at the same time, flashed, grabbed Ma miao''er''s back waist and raised Ma miao''er like holding a toy.


    "Brother, no, someone committed suicide outside." The sound of blue ice is loud with the tsunami.


    Lin Feng, who is crazy, heard the cry of blue ice and rushed out quickly. Who wants to commit suicide? Who wants to commit suicide?


    "Who wants to commit suicide." Lin Feng, who came out, asked anxiously.


    "Put me down, put me down." With the shaking of Ma miao''er''s body, tears and raindrops fell.


    "Brother, she''s going to commit suicide. If Lanbing slows down, she''ll hit it." Blue ice held Ma miao''er in one hand and stuffed food in his mouth in the other.


    "Put her down." Lin Feng said with some discomfort.


    The put down Ma miao''er''s head was still mixed and murmured, "I''ll still be with you in my next life." Continue to hit the stone.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lin Feng''s body flashed and arrived. Ma miao''er hugged him in front of him.


    "Feng, you let go of me. You don''t want me anymore. I can''t live, sobbing." Ma miao''er struggled.


    "I didn''t want you, but you told me there was nothing I could do.. What do you want me to do? " Lin Feng didn''t know what to do. He loosened Ma miao''er. Isn''t something going to happen?


    "I really joked at first, but then I didn''t know it was like this. I went to apologize to her." Ma miao''er cried.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s over. I hope we can really be like them and the family." Lin Feng wiped Ma miao''er''s tears with his sleeve.


    Things made so much noise that Shuijing and Beigong snow also came out.


    "I hope you can live in harmony, there are no more contradictions, and you don''t want to think too much about Shuijing. Miao''er, I know. I''m impulsive, but I don''t have any bad thoughts. If there''s something wrong, maybe I have a little big miss''s temper." Lin Feng explained for Ma miao''er.


    "Yes, sister Jing. Miao''er used to be friends with me. She''s really not that kind of person. She was joking too much just now." Beigong Xue also helped Ma miao''er explain.


    "I didn''t blame her. I was wrong last time. I did too much for the family''s disciples. It''s reasonable for Miss Ma to be angry." Shuijing has changed a lot now. She just wants to be a good woman of Lin Feng. As for intrigues, those really didn''t think about it.


    "OK, you three hug. Will you be good sisters in the future? Even for me. " Lin Feng brought the three together.


    It was not until the three really hugged that Lin Feng breathed out a breath. It was over. This woman was fine when she didn''t have it. Once she had it, it was really painful to lose it.


    "Miao''er stopped crying and smiled at me." Lin Feng smiled with Ma miao''er''s chin.


    "Brother, are you okay? I want to eat delicious food now." Blue ice ran over and said.


    "Hehe, thank you today, brother. What would you like to eat?" Lin Feng picked up blue ice and said.


    "Beef jerky." After thinking about blue ice for a long time, I still thought of beef jerky.


    Lin Feng shook his head reluctantly, held blue ice and led the three women to the special box of Haitian supreme building.


    At the door of Yajian, I just met Chen Gu, the second shopkeeper of Haitian supreme building.


    "Elder martial brother, arrange a luxurious table for me. The price is not a problem." Lin Feng explained and walked towards the door.


    "Younger martial brother, there is someone inside!" Chen Gu intercepted.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng''s fire is coming up again. What''s the matter with paralysis?


    "Elder martial brother, I remember this elegant room. I''ve decided. What''s going on now? Didn''t I say that this private room is not external? " Holding back his anger, Lin Feng shouted.


    "Younger martial brother, keep your voice down." Chen Gu said anxiously.


    "What''s going on?" The door opened and Nan ruofeng came out.


    Lin Feng was stunned and looked at Chen Gu. You said you were the shopkeeper. When my master came, you said, what was there and no one?


    "Maple, you''re here. Hehe, are you all here? Come in. Today, your teacher''s mother and I came to have dinner together. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, won''t you disturb the master and Shiniang?" Lin Feng leaned his neck and looked inside. He planned to see if luofeier was not well dressed?


    "Pure eating, bother fart." Nanruofeng doesn''t know what Lin Feng means.


    Lin Feng didn''t show the situation, so he took several people in.


    "Maple is back. Hurry up and introduce it to Shiniang. Maple is powerful!" Rofil said with a smile.


    Lin Feng introduced to several people with a smile.


    When the dishes came up later, several people began to eat and drink happily.


    "Maple, what are you going to do next?" Nan Ruo asked after drying a glass of wine.


    "I''m going to take two senior brothers to Shenwei Empire to help me kill an expert in flame valley." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "In two days, I''ll take them all afternoon this afternoon. It''s estimated that they are lying in the warrior guild like a dead pig. We''ll be here soon, ha ha." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Master, do you miss Shiniang so much?" Lin Feng thought of it and asked. It is estimated that only Lin Feng dares to ask.


    "Eat, eat. When your senior brothers have a rest, you get out of here." Some embarrassed nanruofeng cut off the topic!

 Chapter 293

    Seeing that Shifu was embarrassed, Lin Feng quickly put a stick on Shifu and lit it, which angered Shifu. That''s not a good thing¡° Maple, when will the master''s stick be in place? " Nan ruofeng, with a small stick in his mouth, asked about the topic he cared about. Don''t give gifts to this boy and lose his share.


    "Always in place. Where do you want to put it? If you don''t put it here, some disciples of the warrior guild will send it to the master. "


    "You take it out. You don''t have to send it. Ask your Shiniang to move it!" Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Feng remembered that Shiniang had a storage ring, and then took out three boxes and put them on the ground.


    Rofile got up and put it away with a smile.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, don''t get damp." Lin Feng doesn''t want several boxes to become waste.


    "I understand. Let''s eat. Let''s have a few more drinks today, but you''d better not do what happened last time, otherwise I can''t get around you. " Remembering the last time, nanruofeng was a little suffocating.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s OK to do that once. I don''t dare to do it again. I dare not kill it." Lin Feng hurriedly explained.


    "Maple, what did you do to embarrass your master? Come and tell Shiniang to be happy." Asked Sophie, who was surprised.


    "Nothing? Come and eat. " If Nan ruofeng wants to change the subject, it''s a shame.


    "Nan ruofeng, you dare to hide something from me. Can you believe that I pour this pot of tea into the box?" Sophie was carrying a pot of tea, which meant that if Nan ruofeng didn''t say it, he would put it in the storage ring and pour it into the small stick box.


    "Stop, I said!" Nan ruofeng knows about rofil. If he doesn''t say it, he will definitely fall in. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    "OK, let''s talk first. I''ll tell the true from the false." Said Sophie, pouring herself a cup of tea.


    "It''s been a long time. I drank with elder martial brother Cao and this little bastard. He drank them all. He didn''t know how to throw them into bed, but he ran away." Nan ruofeng looked at Lin Feng with hate in his eyes.


    "Master, don''t stare at me. The disciple has been hiding. Besides, it was the disciple who drank with the master and uncle Cao. You can''t blame me for drinking too much! The disciple dragged you into the house because of your unsightly posture on the ground. " Lin Feng said with some grievances.


    "Ah! Did you drag it in? " Nan ruofeng''s eyes are almost blue. This little bastard has deliberately lost his own people.


    "All right, what do you stare at? Can you blame the child?" Sophie is not satisfied. Can you scare the children like this? In luofeier''s eyes, Lin Feng has courage, strength, wisdom, and can coax women. It can be said that he is perfect.


    "Nothing. I watched him drink." Nanruofeng narrowed his eyes by one.


    After a happy drink, Nan ruofeng accompanied rofile away.


    Lin Feng holds ma miao''er and Beigong Xue, and LAN Bing holds Shuijing towards Beidou Pavilion.


    Don''t be small. The one standing is as stable as a stake. It''s not a matter to hold the water still.


    When Shuijing got to the first floor, Lanbing made a face and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Lin Feng looked at the three and the blood in his heart was boiling. Aren''t you not very harmonious? Today, I will make you harmonious.


    Throw one on the bed and strip one off. After a while, three beautiful women become three big Aries. When Lin Fenghu''s body is shocked, he becomes a large Tibetan mastiff with bronze skin and pours on it.


    Gradually out of a sweat, the three woke up. What happened was that they woke up at the same time. They all ran to the foot of the bed with their chest in their hands.


    "Snow come!" Lin Feng hooked his finger.


    "Well (second tone)" Beigong Xue shook her head.


    "Shuijing, come on." Shuijing shakes her head.


    Where will Lin Feng ask Ma miao''er if he agrees? A Tibetan mastiff pours on a sheep and presses it down.


    "You have been honest with each other today. You should get along well in the future. I hope we are happy. If you have that contradiction, I will run away from home and be a monk to show you." Lin Feng lit a cigarette. After leisure, Lin Feng remembered the cigar rolled out on the beautiful woman''s thigh.


    "Don''t you have many processed sticks?" Shuijing asked.


    "I''ll like it better if you roll your thighs out." Lin Feng yng swings with a smile.


    "As long as you like it." Beigong Xue, who has rolled Lin Feng''s cigars, said.


    Lin Feng pulled too big a quilt, covered the four people together, stretched out his hand and began to grab them. One grabbed, and the four people got confused. You grabbed mine, I grabbed yours


    Before dawn, Lin Feng went to the basement to start practicing. An accident called Lin Feng appeared. LAN Bing stood under the bright light and waited for Lin Feng.


    "Blue ice, why are you here?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "In the future, Lanbing should also practice hard. Today is to watch his brother practice." Blue ice said very seriously.


    Nodding, Lin Feng began to practice the shooting method. The key direction is the combination of water unbreakable artistic conception of water, high wind gun of wind artistic conception and Feng Shui artistic conception.


    Blue ice is watching with relish.


    "Blue ice, cultivation needs to be understood. Understand the characteristics of water. What are the characteristics of water? Continuous and endless, the characteristics of the wind are elegant, flexible, strange and degree. " Lin Feng, who stood with the gun, explained slowly.


    "Well, LAN Bing will study it slowly. After watching his brother''s cultivation, I should understand it slowly. I''ll go out and feel the wind." Blue Bing said that and went out.


    For the next two days, Lin Feng lived a happy life. She slept together at night. After practicing in the morning, she accompanied several people to go shopping. The relationship between the three women gradually improved.


    Can it be bad? It''s strange to study life events together at night, because there is no individual * * and has been integrated into a collective.


    After playing for two days, Lin Feng found Liu Qi and Li Tiandu and went out. With the cooperation of the two, Lin Feng was confident to deal with magvina and the war emperor expert in flame valley.


    Of course, the failed Rolls Royce was indomitable. Finally, Lin Feng left some sticks and two hundred liang of gold to call himself a girl, which settled it.


    "Younger martial brother, when it''s done, you won''t run away on your own. Let''s lead the troops?" Liu Qi knows the purpose of this trip.


    "Hehe, let''s go together. Younger martial brother, how can you be free and easy by yourself and ask two elder martial brothers to work hard?" Lin Feng calculated and said, we can''t go together. There are only five women and six aunts. The snow feather carving can''t carry it!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s thoughts flew, he suddenly thought of the Wayne Moore, a little hot and gentle girl.

 Chapter 294

    The strong and energetic girl doesn''t know what to do now. Has she found her ideal husband and a good destination?


    Lin Feng was more melancholy when he thought of it. If he hadn''t pushed queen Zhou down, he should be able to give that lovely little girl happiness and eat all her mother and daughter. Lin Feng really couldn''t do such an evil thing.


    morality? Although Lin Feng is shameless, he also has a bottom line. Some lines cannot be crossed.


    Lin Fengda''s plan is very simple. When he goes back, he first talks with Wayne Rand, and then Li Tiandu goes to work as magvina. He and Liu Qi go to kill the old bastard in the flaming valley.


    After solving the problem of scratching his head, Lin Feng plans to hand over all the affairs of Shenwei Empire to Lin Qiang for the time being. If he can overthrow the Wayne family in the future, or get the king of mercenaries and get the rule of Shenwei Empire, he is bringing a woman back and asking his son to be the emperor. He will be a supreme emperor, walking dogs, birds and teasing people''s women! It''s tiring to be the emperor.


    Looking at Lin Feng squinting and drooling, Liu Qi smiled, reached out and waved in front of Lin Feng, "the soul is coming back! Whose little girl do you miss? "


    "Good family women in the world, elder martial brother, what do you ask?" Lin Feng slipped out of his mouth as soon as he wasn''t careful.


    "Ah, it turns out that younger martial brother is a good family woman who cares about the world. Good, good idea! I''ll go back and talk about this idea with my master or sister-in-law. It''s OK not to talk about it! Unless I share some sticks, some are not enough, I want a box! " Liu Qi said with a crooked mouth.


    "Whatever! Tell the master what you like, sister-in-law? I think who dares to talk? Brother master, come and smoke! " Lin Feng handed Li Tiandu two small white sticks and lit the best cigar himself.


    Looking at Lin Feng and Li Tian smoking at each other, Liu Qi''s heart is as uncomfortable as being scratched by a cat. The smell of smoke is drilling into his nose! Is this what men can stand?


    "Younger martial brother, I''m kidding. Don''t say that younger martial brother doesn''t have that ambition. Even if there is the support of elder martial brother, where can I go back to talk to the master and sister-in-law. Give me a stick. " Liu Qi compromised. What if he didn''t compromise? Looking at the two of them?


    "It''s OK, but it''s not sincere enough. Just give two defective products!" Lin Feng took out two small white sticks, pulled off the cigarette holder and handed it to Liu Qi.


    Liu Qi opens his mouth and wants to curse his mother. Is this younger martial brother doing personnel? Is that decent? Is this what younger martial brother should do? Is this bullying? But forget swearing. If you dare to swear, the mercenaries will not be killed by younger martial brother. Bear it!


    Liu Qi put up with it, took out the flint he was carrying and ordered it.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother is joking. Younger martial brother eats meat. There is no reason for elder martial brother to drink soup." Lin Feng took out a dozen sticks and gave them to the two.


    "In fact, younger martial brother, you should be serious. Even if I don''t say it, elder martial brother is not satisfied. Maybe he will quit smoking in the future." This is what Li Tiandu said. The application is very serious.


    Although Liu Qi and Li Tiandu are not a master, they have very good feelings. In addition, the later entry Rolls Royce are just like their brothers.


    "I just like pranks. I won''t be malicious to my senior brother." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t have to quit smoking. Younger martial brother still doesn''t buckle when it''s critical." Li Tiandu said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily. If some people hit my little report behind my back, I''m sorry." Lin Feng leaned back toward the back of snow feather carving, lay down and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s absolutely rude to such people." Liu Qi smiled brazenly.


    "There are still several wives in my family who need my love. I gave you the stick and I went to bed." Lin Feng leaned back and began to sleep.


    After a half-way rest, the three people smoothly arrived at the imperial capital of Shenwei empire. Coincidentally, it was also midnight, so the emergence of Bai Yu had no trouble and caused no impact.


    As soon as Lin Feng and the three elders arrived in the hospital, they were surrounded by the golden scale guard. At first glance, Lin Feng all bent over to salute and retired. They were very excited. This is the former head of the family who led the family to the peak. The current Dharma protector elder, the government letter issued by Lin Qiang and several elders some time ago, and the rights of the Dharma protector elder ranked first.


    Lin Feng arranged accommodation for the two senior brothers, went to his aunt''s house, thought about it and stepped back. Don''t bother so late.


    Lin Tianjiao and Lin Feng have a vague feeling about Lin Tianjiao. They like Lin Tianjiao, but they use the unlucky body and can''t really blaspheme Lin Tianjiao.


    Shaking his head, Lin Feng went to his own attic, which belonged to Zhou Lingshu, Nalan Yunjie and Wayne Laner.


    Lin Feng crept into the inner room, gently took off his clothes and robe, and went to bed. He was kicked on the bed by a flying foot. He kicked Lin Feng with an impulse to scold his mother.


    "Who! What a big dog! " When the light came on, Zhou Lingshu heard a loud noise, wearing a white silk robe and holding a long sword in his hand.


    "I''m not a gangster, and I don''t have any guts. Now it''s unbearable pain." Lin Feng used to bend on the ground with prawns in his underwear. He had to say that he didn''t know whose foot was cruel enough. Lin Feng knew that such a powerful foot was Nalan Yunjie except Zhou Lingshu. Wayne Laner didn''t have such strength.


    "Maple is you?" Zhou Lingshu didn''t even wear inclined shoes. He got out of bed with bare jade feet and helped Lin Feng up! He helped Lin Feng to the bed.


    Nalan Yunjie and Wayne Laner also woke up, but they didn''t know what was going on. They were awakened by the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground! Seeing Lin Feng bending over, they were all silly.


    "Feng, are you okay? Make a noise when you come back." Zhou Lingshu complained bitterly.


    "It''s all right, sister Ling Shu. Just rub it for me." At that time, it was painful. If you worked too hard, there was nothing. Lin Feng was strong. In addition, Zhou Lingshu kicked him when he woke up. He didn''t have much energy at all.


    Lin Feng, who was too slow, opened his arms and threw down all three people like an eagle pouncing on a chicken. He began to go crazy without turning on the light.


    Other women may have an accident. They fell in love with Princess Yun, which was a threat. In order to solve their physiological problems, Nalan Yunjie liked it and wanted to possess it at the beginning. Wayne Laner had an accident. Zhou was taken in by Lin Fengqiang in the early morning.


    But Zhou Lingshu is different. When Lin Feng saw Zhou Lingshu, he seriously liked it. He really liked it and wanted to marry home and love it. Although everyone''s status is equal in Lin Feng''s heart, Lin Feng''s first goal is Zhou Lingshu.


    "Feng, how long will you stay at home this time? I don''t want you to leave." Zhou Lingshu said faintly.


    "I don''t want to separate from you this time. I''m going to take you away. Will you come with me? I have a place to stay in Haotian city. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    "I can." Zhou Lingshu leaned against Lin Feng and said.


    "I have no problem." Nalan Yunjie pounced on Lin Feng.


    "I''m a little worried about my sister, and I don''t miss the rest." Wayne Laner said unnaturally.


    "Isn''t Mo''er living well?" Lin Feng asked with some worry.


    "No, it''s very bad. Now she has no relatives except me. Her crazy cultivation has now become the king of war. She has fought hard with her classmates. Many people have been destroyed in her hands. She doesn''t listen to anyone''s dissuasion. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen her laugh." Wayne Laner said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 295

    "So what? Didn''t your sister go to see her? " Lin Feng asked bitterly. In fact, there are some things that everyone knows because they just can''t get on the table¡° Mo''er didn''t see her sister at all. Her sister went once. On the same day, two blind students of zhanhu college were killed by Mo''er. Finally, the emperor came forward to deal with the aftermath. " Zhou Lingshu smiled bitterly and said.


    "Unless someone she likes appears, it can change this situation. However, it''s too difficult. Mo''er''s face basically says, don''t get close. As long as there are boring people talking, Mo''er will fight. Now Mo''er is walking in the War Tiger academy, and no one dares to get close." Nalan Yunjie said.


    "It seems that I should go there myself, but what can I say when I go? What can it change? " Lin Feng is also very helpless. Why did this Wayne Mo''er drill the tip of an ox horn!


    "Maybe you can persuade her. She doesn''t ask for anything else. She can be better in mind." Wayne Laner doesn''t want her sister in pain.


    "If according to my meaning, feng''er will take it all together. Anyway, my sister can''t carry it to people''s face." Zhou Lingshu''s words are always so direct.


    "It''s not appropriate. No, if people know, how can Lin Feng be a man. Sister Zhou and Mo''er can''t face the world. " Nalan Yunjie said anxiously.


    "Yes, this is Zhou and I.. I have no blood relationship with her. It''s all handled by the world, not to mention Mo''er who is related by blood. " Said Wayne Laner.


    "How are you getting along with that side?" Lin Feng asked what luggage was most concerned about.


    "OK, no problem. Now we eat together." Zhou Lingshu said with a smile.


    "Lan''er, is your sister in college?" Lin Feng is used to calling Nalan Yunjie sister.


    "Hehe, I''ve graduated. Now I''m staying in the general''s house and following the training. Sister Nalan also resigned, that is to say, she has nothing to do. She''s usually at home." Wayne Laner also jumped up and grabbed Zhou Lingshu and Nalan Yunjie''s mountain with both hands.


    "Ah, the two women who were attacked didn''t want to. They turned over and pressed Wayne Laner. They grabbed at random, and the position was still very bad. They almost didn''t catch it, but.


    "Go and have a look at your sister. They must miss you too!" He comforted the three women for a while. Before Lin Feng spoke, Zhou Lingshu spoke.


    "It''ll be fine in a few days. If I get together with you, I don''t have to run around. After going here, there, and..." Lin Feng stopped talking. Now it''s three groups, but the people here don''t know.


    "Why are you looking for a woman again?" Nalan Yunjie grabbed Lin Feng''s ear and said.


    "Sister, I won''t dare in the future." Lin Feng begged for mercy, which was his own fault.


    "Confess!" The three women did not wear clothes, so they sat up and began to try the Tibetan mastiff.


    Lin Feng stabilized his mood, lit a small cigarette again, and told the whole story of his understanding with the three women.


    "Well, it''s understandable, but not in the future. It''s enough for two tables of mahjong." Zhou Lingshu was a little dissatisfied.


    "I dare not easily." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "You still dare? What kind of women do you say you don''t have? Slim, plump, elegant, sexy, and sister Yun''s coquettish style, what do you want? " Nalan Yunjie grabbed Lin Feng''s ear again.


    "I''m satisfied, but I''m afraid there''s an emergency. For example, if I''m asked by a poisonous snake and poisoned, I can only vent. You won''t let me. Is there always something urgent and right?" Lin Feng also wants to leave a chance for himself.


    "This thing won''t happen. I''ll be with you in the future." Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng and said seriously!


    "This is to pick you up and leave with your aunt. Of course, there are still some things to do when you leave!" Lin Feng kissed Zhou Lingshu and said.


    "Go, hurry." Nalan Yunjie also released.


    Putting on his robe, Lin Feng rushed to the courtyard where Zhou Zao and bolyun were. He was prepared. This sudden attack could not be beaten.


    Leaping over the fence, Lin Feng entered the yard, opened the door and went in. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he rushed to the bed, hugged one and planned to kiss again.


    After her legs were ready, Lin Tianjiao strengthened the exhibition of the Lin family''s power. While teaching Lin Qiang''s management of the family, she was training the elite of the family. Although she could not use them for the time being, Lin Tianjiao knew that they would be used sooner or later. Although the Empire was relatively stable at that time, magvina was still dishonest, but now it has slowly eroded Nalan Su''s troops, Not to mention these, Lin Tianjiao is worried that sooner or later she will go to war with the Wayne family. We can''t do without a powerful army. We should take precautions.


    Lin Tianjiao also knows that with strong strength, all forces dare not act rashly. For example, if Lin Ke and Lin Qiang put forward any opinions in the court, no one dares to refute. With strong strength, the Wayne family and magvina dare not challenge the Lin family easily, which will pay a price.


    Lin Tianjiao is pleased that with Lin Feng''s efforts, the fire dance army and Yu Linwei have become the lineage of the Lin family. Under the influence of Lin Feng, now the fire dance army and Yu Linwei also respect Lin Ke.


    Lin Qiang has also become a man who can afford to put down, and he also has a woman he likes. Originally, Lin Qiang meant to wait until Lin Feng came back to get married, but under Lin Tianjiao''s arrangement, he got married a few months ago. It is estimated that Lin Feng may still be awake at that time.


    The wedding ceremony held by the general''s house for Lin Qiang was very grand. Emperor wienland personally presided over it. Others were very envious, but the Lin family really treated it with an ordinary mind. Even Lin Tianjiao only showed up at the critical time, and Lin Ke was receiving the rest of the time. People in the imperial capital knew that Lin Feng was the main party of the Lin family, followed by Lin Tianjiao, Others have to stand back, not even Lin Qiang.


    The emperor had no bad attitude, and the rewards were generous, which showed the royal family''s attitude and friendly attitude towards the Lin family.


    No one who can mix in the imperial capital is a fool. Lin Feng vaguely knows what has happened. Even now the imperial palace is full of Lin family forces.


    Some people know where the queen has gone, but who dares to fart? Even if Zhou Xiangguo and the Lin family do not investigate, the royal family will never let go. Now the royal family can turn a blind eye and muddle along, but if anyone dares to mention it on the table, it is to die.


    Lin Qiang is married. Lin Tianjiao is happy. Her nephew is married. The Lin family is going to open branches and leaves, but what Lin Tianjiao thinks most is her own nephew Lin Feng.


    I don''t know when my nephew will get married and when I can hold Lin Feng''s child! Lin Tianjiao is satisfied with the woman Lin Feng is looking for, especially the three in the attic. Their appearance and figure are the main cause of disaster to the country and the people, and they are still determined to Lin Feng.


    Lin Tianjiao didn''t like the two in the yard at first, but she didn''t want to brush Lin Feng''s pride, so she always maintained a default attitude. In Lin Tianjiao''s heart, Lin Feng was just like her own son. Lin Tianjiao got two second-hand goods at home. Can Lin Tianjiao be satisfied?


    Lin Tianjiao and Lin Feng, who were born in this era, have different ideas. They still pay more attention to the film than Lin Feng thought. Later, Lin Tianjiao wanted to open it. Lin Feng already has three women who can get on the table. It''s nothing to put these two behind the screen. If Lin Feng likes to play, let him go, It''s much better than going to the place with lights and wine in the future.


    However, after getting along slowly, Lin Tianjiao''s attitude changed, because the two women were persistent. For Lin Feng, they lived a monotonous life without going through the door. They also lived a very happy life. Especially when Lin Feng left last time, their eyes shook Lin Tianjiao''s heart. Without that film, it''s not their fault. Since Maple doesn''t care, why bother yourself.


    When Lin Tianjiao is free, she also walks towards the small yard. After all, she is about the same age and has more common language!


    Sometimes they stay and talk at night!

 Chapter 296

    Last night, Lin Tianjiao talked a lot with Zhou Zao and Bo eryun. She talked about the present and the future. She talked very late and simply stayed Lin Feng hung in neutral, only wearing a robe, threw himself on the big bed, hugged one, began to touch it, and his big mouth kissed it.


    Lin Tianjiao was caught in her sleep and kissed on her face. Lin Tianjiao was so angry that there were yng thieves in the general''s house of the Lin family and the residence of her nephew''s woman? One tumble threw Lin Feng away.


    "Thief, you are looking for death." Lin Tianjiao in her nightgown began to attack Lin Feng.


    After Lin Tianjiao''s voice came out, Lin Feng knew that the food was bad. What''s the matter? How did Lin Tianjiao get to this big bed? Is Lin Tianjiao the one who has just been pinched by himself? So what? No matter how to solve it, first call the crazy woman to stop!


    "It''s me. Don''t do it." Lin Feng shouted.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s voice, Lin Tianjiao stopped. Is Feng ER back? Did you kiss yourself a nephew just now? Well, what''s going on?


    With the lights on in the early morning of Zhou, the four people in the room were wide eyed.


    How can Lin Feng stay? It''s too embarrassing. Turn around and run. If you continue to stay, you won''t be embarrassed. You don''t have a face to call your aunt.


    No matter what, Lin Feng got up and went out of the room. He lit a small cigarette in the yard and thought about how to deal with it.


    He is not Lin Feng. His soul has nothing to do with the misfortunes of the Lin family, but his body is the body of the Lin family. What should I do? What the hell is this today? I don''t know how to bear Lin Tianjiao''s anger for a while!


    In the face of this situation, Lin Feng is helpless. Forget it, wait for Lin Tianjiao''s hair.


    Lin Feng waited for a while. Now the light in the room went out. What''s going on? Don''t you come out and clean yourself up? With the accomplishments of Lin Tianjiao, the king of war, general Zhou Lingshu and priest bolyun, it''s impossible not to know that you haven''t left, know that you haven''t left, and turn off the light to sleep?


    Lin Feng has nothing to say. Since he doesn''t clean himself up, it''s a good thing. Lin Feng swings his empty robe and goes back to the attic. Do whatever you like!


    Back in the attic, Lin Feng took off his robe and lay down among the three women. Looking at the ceiling, he slapped a small smoke. If Lin Tianjiao couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t think about it, then he told her what was going on! Believe it or not, you can do whatever you like! Who can tell me what to do? If you annoy me, you can do whatever you want!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng wants to open up. What do others think? It has nothing to do with him. If he is picky or loaded, he will be killed by the brick. As long as he lives well, as long as the people around him live well, what else?


    Threw away the cigarette butts, turned around and hugged Zhou Lingshu. Zhou Lingshu''s big eyes flickered and looked at Lin Feng! I don''t understand why Lin Feng came back so soon. According to Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness, it''s no problem to fight until dawn. Was it an accident?


    "Maple! What''s wrong? " Zhou Lingshu asked in a low voice, because the other two women were asleep and were tired just now.


    "Nothing. Ling Shu, I still want it. Are you ok?" Lin Feng hugged Zhou Lingshu and asked in a low voice.


    "Although a little tired, it''s OK. I want to." Zhou Lingshu took off his nightgown as he spoke.


    With the moon not too bright outside the window, Lin Feng hugged Zhou Lingshu and kissed him affectionately.


    Lin Feng here is the same as nobody, but there is a difference. Lin Tianjiao, Zhou Zao and Bo eryun all lie silent. Who speaks? What can you say? Even if you were pinched a few times, you didn''t lose a piece of meat? Can it be so comforting? There is no way to comfort, so we have to stop talking.


    In fact, Lin Tianjiao''s heart is not so uncomfortable. This thing is the result of a mix of yin and Yang, not Lin Feng''s intention. Besides, she doesn''t intend to marry. What can she do if she is pinched? After figuring it out, Lin Tianjiao soon fell asleep. This is Zhou Zao and Boyun. They were very surprised. When they had such a thing, they said they fell asleep.


    For the first time, Lin Feng didn''t practice this time. As soon as dawn, he wore a new robe and went out of the pavilion. He didn''t know whether he was still a general of the country? Even if it''s not, it''s no big deal. If you go to the palace to find the emperor, who dares to stop you?


    Just out of the attic, I saw Lin Qiang in a general''s uniform. Accompanied by a young woman, he came to another place.


    "Dharma elder!" Lin Qiang leaned over Lin Feng.


    It''s not Lin Qiang''s affectation. Lin Feng''s influence on Lin Qiang goes deep into the bone marrow.


    "What are you doing, cousin? I''m your brother! Who is this? " Lin Feng looked at the woman she didn''t know and asked.


    "Yumei, this is our cousin, the former head of the Lin family, the current Dharma protector elder, and Lin Feng, the general of our Shenwei empire. This is my wife Li Yumei!" Lin Qiang proudly introduced his wife and Lin Feng to each other.


    "Hehe, Lin Feng gave his sister-in-law a gift!" Lin Feng smiled and bowed to Li Yumei.


    "You''re welcome, uncle." Li Yumei is a lucky body with the style of a young lady.


    "Cousin, when did you come back!" Lin Qiang changed his mouth.


    "Last night, I came back last night. By the way, cousin, do I still have an official position in the court?" After listening to Lin Qiang''s introduction just now, Lin Feng still asked.


    "Of course, my cousin is still the chief of the army and the general of protecting the country." Speaking of this, Lin Qiang is very proud. Now there are three generals in the general''s house.


    "Well, it''s early morning. I''ll walk around the Taihe hall to see what our emperor looks like now. Have you been an emperor for several years and have you strong wings? And magvina, you need to clean up! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Li Yumei''s heart is full of shock. This younger brother-in-law than Lin Qiang still has some differences from the rumors. Some people in the imperial capital say that Lin Feng is a weak scholar, others say he is a seven foot man, but the person in front of her is clearly a handsome childe. However, from what she said just now, Li Yumei knows Lin Feng''s strength and dares to see the emperor''s wings? Dare you take MAG Shangshu for granted? Is this what ordinary people can do?


    "Well, let''s go together. Uncle Ke is earlier than us. He is used to patrolling the military camp every day. He is estimated to be in the Taihe hall now." Waving to Li Yumei, Lin Qiang accompanied Lin Feng to the palace! I''m thinking about what this cousin will do today.


    All the patrol soldiers who saw Lin Feng on the way knelt down and saluted with respect in their eyes. All the soldiers admired the youngest general in the history of the Empire. Lin Feng was a military idol.


    At the door of the hall of Supreme Harmony, all officials, big or small, were impolite to Lin Feng. The official didn''t know that if Lin Feng wanted to take that person, it was a matter of waving his hand.


    After bowing to Zhou Tianze, Lin Feng''s eyes turned to magvina!


    Magvina was shocked when he saw Lin Feng appear. From the people behind him, magvina already knew that Lin Feng had a great background, but magvina couldn''t do it if he asked magvina to give in.

 Chapter 297

    "What! MAG Shang Shu seemed very unhappy when he met the general. He didn''t even have the etiquette he should have, did he? " Lin Feng smiled and said to magvina All civil and military officials understand that the heaven of the Empire will change again. The living ancestor will have action. It is estimated that the bad luck is the MAG Shangshu.


    "You are a military official, and this Shangshu is a civil official. Etiquette is not necessary!" Magvina''s hatred for Lin Feng is that it is difficult to dilute the water of the three rivers.


    Magvina knows that it is difficult to remove Lin Feng. Now the Lin family is deeply rooted in the Empire and can''t compete with them. Even the people behind him are afraid of fighting the Lin family. Now the Lin family has two experts who break the army. These two experts ignore the worldly affairs of Shenwei Empire, but it is absolutely unambiguous to infringe on the interests of the Lin family.


    Originally, magvina thought that he would slowly show his strength and slowly disintegrate the Lin family''s control over the Empire, but he never expected Lin Feng to come back so soon.


    Tell yourself to bow your head with Lin Feng? Magvina can''t do it, and hard resistance is also necessary. If this person is lost, he can''t stay in Shenwei empire in the future.


    "Hehe, if you say you don''t need etiquette, you don''t need it. As for why magshang doesn''t matter, I tell you now, because Lin Feng doesn''t know the same kind of people. Who is it! When you''re free, MAG can think about it. " Lin Feng smiled carelessly.


    As long as you are not a fool, everyone knows what Lin Feng means! Lin Feng''s meaning is obvious. He has regarded magvina as a dead man.


    Just when Lin Feng lit a small stick, the door of Taihe hall opened, and no one dared to enter. After Lin Feng took eight character steps and entered Taihe hall, other officials followed in.


    Wayne Rand, who boarded the Dragon seat, saw Lin Feng and his eyes lit up. He even avoided taking his seat. "Retreat from the Dynasty and discuss something tomorrow." With a wave of your arm, you don''t even have to announce that you don''t have to be a eunuch.


    "When did the general return?" Wayne Rand got off the Dragon platform, went to Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    "I''ll see the emperor again. I came back last night. I wanted to see the emperor, but I didn''t come because I was afraid of disturbing the emperor late at night." Lin Fenghu broke up without blinking.


    "OK, at noon in the imperial garden, let''s have a good drink." Wayne Rand said with a smile.


    Civil and military officials once again witnessed Lin Feng''s strength. For Lin Feng, the court meeting broke up directly, and the emperor came down to dinner and drink in person.


    "OK, then I''ll have a drink with the emperor." Lin Feng arched his hand and answered.


    Wayne Rand is really happy to see Lin Feng. During this period, Lin Feng is not in Shenwei Empire, which makes Wayne Rand understand that Lin Feng has no ambition to seize the throne. Everything the Lin family does is for self-protection.


    Lin Feng is sorry for Wayne Rand. Now he is helpless. If he really overthrows the Wayne family in the future, Lin Feng also plans to leave a habitat for the Wayne Rand family.


    All the civil and military officials left. Lin Feng sat down with Wayne Rand in the imperial garden.


    "The emperor should understand the minister''s mind. After a while, the minister will pick up the family and give them a stable life. The Lin family will be supported by general Lin Qiang, but before I leave, I will pull out the clown magvina." Lin Feng lit the stick in Wayne Rand''s surprise.


    "How are you going to leave?" Wayne Rand was surprised.


    "The mainland is so big, my ambition is on the mainland." Lin Feng told the truth.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not jealous of the strength of the Lin family, because the strength of the Lin family brings stability to the Empire. Lin Feng, you don''t have to think too much. I''m not a jealous emperor. I hope you can understand this!" Talk to Linfeng unit, Wayne Rand''s "I!" No, it''s the same dialogue between me and you.


    "Ha ha, the emperor thinks too much. He''s hungry. Where''s the wine and food?" Lin Feng is not polite to Wayne Rand.


    Wayne Rand repeatedly told Lin Feng to see Wayne Mo''er before he fell. Wayne Rand was also anxious about the little sister.


    Out of the palace, Lin Feng thought for a moment and walked towards zhanhu college. The little girl''s business must be handled. If she doesn''t handle it, she won''t become a cold-blooded monster.


    When he arrived at zhanhu college, Lin Feng was very unhappy because he had a pity without the sloppy and kind elder of haitianlan. Haiyun''s problem had not been solved by himself. Thinking of this, Lin Feng feels deep pressure and owes Haitian blue a favor. Only by rescuing haiyun''er and helping the Hai family revenge, can he return it.


    Unknowingly, Lin Feng went to the canteen of zhanhu college. Looking at the students who come to the canteen for dinner again and again, Lin Fengcai has been at noon. He even talked with Wayne Rand all morning!


    Lin Feng habitually walks to his position. He is in a mess. He doesn''t know how to talk to Wayne Moore. How can he ask Wayne Moore to untie his heart knot.


    Almost none of the students who came in knew Lin Feng, but they were gloating at Lin Feng''s eyes. No one in zhanhu college knew that the position was a restricted area. Long ago, tutor Bart accidentally sat in this position. Sister Wayne, now tutor Wayne, fought without saying a word.


    Now there are people who dare to sit here? Isn''t this for smoking? If mentor Wayne is merciful, it is a violent beating. If he is not merciful, the handsome childe will talk to the Lord of hell.


    Lin Feng''s mind was thinking, how to clean up magvina at night, whether to take someone to kick the door directly and destroy it, or to fight with it openly?


    About fighting trouble, this rule, that rule.


    If you call the door, is it a little too arrogant? But what about arrogance? I''ll kill you after dealing with Wayne Moore.


    While Lin Feng was thinking, the original buzzing noise in the canteen disappeared and became silent.


    Some students didn''t even dare to raise their heads. They bowed their heads to eat and glanced at Lin Feng, waiting to see Lin Feng make a fool of himself.


    Wayne Moore, dressed in blue, came in with a layer of frost on her face. When she saw someone in Lin Feng''s position, her right hand holding the sword tightened fiercely, and then trembled. The jewelry on the sword rang crisp.


    Wayne Moore walked slowly in front of Lin Feng, every step like a kilo.


    "Are you back?" Wayne Moore''s voice trembled.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Feng stood up. Looking at Wayne Moore''s emaciated cheek, he felt a faint pain in his heart.


    "Come back and sit down. I''ll order something and invite you to dinner." Lin Feng sighed and said.


    Nodding, Wayne Moore sat down. The students waiting to see jokes lost their eyes. Who is this? I haven''t seen such a cow and fork. It''s okay to sit in the restricted area of the canteen. The evil star, sister Wayne, no! It was tutor Wayne who didn''t rush and spoke calmly.


    After ordering something, Lin Feng sat down and looked at Wayne Mo''er. She didn''t know how to speak.


    "You''re still the same, elegant and unrestrained. Will you go this time?" Wayne Mo''er looked at Lin Feng''s face, and her voice was calm without any sense of color.


    "Go, take someone away this time. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. You''ve lost weight!" Looking at Wayne Mo''er becoming like this, Lin Feng is not sad. It''s fake.


    "Thin? Hehe, who cares if you are thin or fat. " Wayne Moore smiled, but it was sad and uncomfortable.


    Lin Feng "suddenly!" He stood up with a cry, took Wayne Moore and walked outside.


    Wayne Mo''er tried to get rid of it, but she didn''t get rid of it twice, so she followed Lin Feng out of the canteen.


    "Why did you come back when you left?" Wayne Moore shed tears.


    "Mo''er, don''t do this, will you? It hurts those who care about you. " Lin Feng loosened the arm holding Wayne Moore.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t forget. What do you want me to do? Lin Feng, can you teach me? " Wayne Moore crouched down and cried bitterly.


    "Mo''er, get up. I have a few words to tell you!" Lin Feng thought for a moment and stretched out his hand to pull Wayne Moore up.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen!" Wayne Moll stood up with pear blossoms and rain on her face.


    "Who is that man? So ox fork? Holding tutor Wayne, tutor Wayne didn''t get angry. "Watching Lin Feng take away Wayne Mo''er, the students in the canteen are talking.


    "You''d better not talk about it. That man''s name is Lin Feng. He''s a devil than your Wayne mentor." Bart, who saw Lin Feng leaving with Wayne Moore at the door, came in and said coldly.

 Chapter 298

    Lin Feng? Which Lin Feng? " A disciple muttered.


    "Ah, is it Lin Feng, the champion of the competition between the two houses, the general of national protection?" A female student screamed.


    "That childe is Lin Feng''s senior?" There''s a fryer in the canteen.


    Lin Feng is a legendary figure of the War Tiger Academy. When he was in the early stage, he just knocked down countless opponents of the top of the generals and the top of the priests, and became the youngest general of the Empire. Then he calmed the invasion of the xiaga empire. Whatever he took out was a blood boiling past. Lin Feng is a well deserved idol in the eyes of the students of the War Tiger Academy.


    "Don''t be noisy. Look at what you all look like. It''s very publicized in a day. There are five people and six people. Look at Lin Feng. He has been low-key and high-profile. He has told you hundreds of times." Bart began to scold.


    The students are afraid of this devil mentor. Although they are not as cruel as mentor Wayne and hurt people with their hands, it is not ambiguous to beat people.


    The students who were scolded by Bart didn''t dare to say anything. No one did the stupid thing of being beaten without eyes.


    Bart is also angry. This ungrateful boy didn''t come to zhanhu college to see himself. However, just now it seems that his cultivation has reached the emperor of war. How did he practice? Bart didn''t understand this. Bart knew for a long time that Lin Feng had unlimited potential and his meridians were opened by himself. A little depressed, Bart began to drink.


    "Say it!" Wayne Moore stared at Lin Feng''s face and seemed to want to write it down.


    "I''m leaving this time because I''m a mercenary. If you''re in a bad mood, follow me to be a mercenary. I hope you can meet a man who makes you fall in love in a different environment."


    Lin Feng tries to change Wayne Moore''s living environment and then change Wayne Moore''s mentality.


    "Well! OK, I''ll go with you, but the person who can make me fall in love won''t exist. " Wayne Moore shook her head and said, tears still flowing.


    "There will be no one you like in three years. I''ll find a way at that time. Now I''m going to visit mentor Bart. I have to kill people at night. I''m busy." Lin Feng lit a small stick.


    "Your cultivation is the emperor of war? Then I won''t help! " At this time, Wayne Moore noticed Lin Feng''s cultivation.


    "One more thing, I think you should understand!" Lin Feng thinks that the relationship between Wayne Moore and Zhou am is a little big. He thinks that Wayne Moore''s living environment has changed, but how to deal with the mother daughter relationship?


    "Say it!" Knowing that Lin Feng can still be seen, Wayne Moore''s attitude has changed.


    "Your mother is a poor person. I hope your relationship can be improved. She and I were just an accident, but now she is my woman. I think she can be happy, and I hope everyone around me can be happy, including you! Come with me to see her later. It''s not easy to live! " Lin Feng said earnestly.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. In fact, I don''t blame her from the bottom of my heart, but it''s just hard to accept." Wayne Moore closed her eyes and two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Lin Feng patted Wayne Moore''s back, stretched out his hand and tore off a corner of his robe sleeve and handed it to Wayne Moore. What if you don''t tear your sleeves? No handkerchief!


    "Lin Feng, I want to forget you. I think I will forget you after a long time, but I still like you so much when I see you." Wayne Moore lay on Lin Feng''s shoulder and cried bitterly.


    Lin Feng''s considerate action once again aroused the emotion at the bottom of Wayne Moore''s heart and couldn''t control it anymore.


    "Mo''er, I''m not as good as you think. I have some shortcomings of obscene, obscene, rogue and lecherous men. You''ll show up later. " Lin Feng closed his eyes and said that his was not good.


    "I know, but I just like it. What do you want me to do?" Wayne Moore cried more and more fiercely, shaking Lin Feng with her hands.


    "Well, Mo''er is still small. When she is old, she will understand!" Lin Feng gritted his teeth and resisted the impulse to accept Wayne Mo''er, and slowly persuaded him.


    "Well, just stay with you." Wayne Moore took Lin Feng''s robe sleeve and wiped her tears.


    "Let''s go. I have to pay a visit to tutor Bart. It''s inevitable to be scolded." Lin Feng smiled bitterly. It seems very wrong that he hasn''t visited for so long.


    Wayne Mo''er wiped her tears and stuffed her robe sleeve into her arms. Lin Feng shook his head. Wayne Mo''er''s heart disease is very difficult to cure.


    Lin Feng took Wayne Moore and rushed to Bart''s residence. When he got to the place, he threw himself into the air. There was no one at all.


    "This time should be in the canteen." Wayne Mo''er followed Lin Feng and said slowly. His tone was no longer so cold.


    Lin Feng wrung his body and smiled. For the invisible transformation of Wayne Moore, Lin Feng was still very happy, and his persuasion still worked.


    When he opened the door of the canteen, Lin Feng saw Bart eating at a table alone, as if he had a grudge against the chicken leg.


    Lin Feng went to Bart''s table and didn''t speak. He just bent over and bowed deeply three times.


    "Get up, get up." When Bart saw Lin Feng bowing to himself, all his grievances were out of the sky. What else did the disciple say.


    "Mentor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m disappointed." Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "Don''t be disappointed, don''t be disappointed, the tutor is proud of you." Bart was proud to have such a disciple.


    "When I see something on the table, I think of what you supported me in those years." Lin Feng looked at a plate of chicken legs on the table and said.


    "Hey, it''s sad that no disciple invited me to eat chicken legs after you left." Bart took the drumstick in his hand, stared and muttered.


    "Mo''er, you can hand over the thousand Liang to the canteen, and then it will be the tutor''s chicken leg money. You have another piece of food. " Lin Feng took out a gold ticket and handed it to Wayne Moore.


    "Have you solved her problem?" Watching Wayne Moore obediently pay the money, Bart whispered with his head.


    "Solve what ah, only solved a small part!" Lin Feng said with a crying face.


    "Really, I don''t understand. What''s the matter with you? What did they say? Is that his jealousy? " Bart said his wonderful theory of famine.


    "Keep your voice down." Lin Feng sees Wayne Moore coming and quickly stops Bart''s talk. The key is that Bart''s talk is too scary.


    "Lin Feng, the canteen doesn''t charge so much. It''s just two hundred Liang. There''s still eight hundred Liang." Wayne Moore put the remaining gold ticket in front of Lin Feng.


    "Can you take back what you sent out? After drinking, my wife can''t find out. " Bart grabbed the gold ticket at once.


    "Where''s your meal, Mo''er?" Lin Feng looked at Wayne Mo''er and said.


    "I''m not hungry." Wayne Moore shook her head and said.


    "Hehe, I have something to do this afternoon, so I''ll go first." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Well, remember, think more about everything." Bart stood up and said.


    "I''ll remember." Lin Feng bows to Bart again and leaves. Wayne Mo''er slowly follows behind.


    "This strength, this is called strength. Boys, you are blessed when your senior brother comes back. You don''t have to be afraid of mentor Wayne in the future." Bart shouted.


    "Mo''er, go see me now. Everything will be fine in the future. Trust me!" Lin Feng slowed down and slowly discussed with Wayne Moore.


    "I''ll see you. I know my mother''s heart is uncomfortable." Said Wayne Moore, biting her lips.


    "Well, let''s go together. I kill people at night. You let me out." Lin Feng laughed.


    "Who are you going to kill? I won''t let the wind go, and I''ll help you, too. " Wayne Moore was stunned.


    "Don''t you ask me who I''m going to kill? You rush? " Lin Feng asked with staring eyes.


    "You can kill whoever you want. I don''t need to ask who the opponent is! As long as you want to kill, that''s enough. " Wayne Moore looked very firm.


    Lin Feng estimated that he asked Wayne Moore to work for Wayne Rand at this time. The tigress may rush. The IQ of a woman in love is really equal to zero.


    "It''s a war emperor. I have my own plan. Mo''er, just come and help." Lin Feng doesn''t want anything to go wrong.


    "Well, everything is up to you. If you can''t be your wife, you''ll be your lover. If you can''t be your lover, I''ll admit it even if it''s a thug." Wayne Moore''s attitude is very firm.


    "Why do you bother?" Lin Feng shows that Wayne Moore''s thought is still so persistent.


    "Because I know you like me. It''s happy to be with the people you like, even if you can only see them once a day." Wayne Moore closed her eyes and said seriously.


    "No, go see your mother first." Lin Feng doesn''t want to entangle this problem.

 Chapter 299

    After entering the general''s house, Lin Feng directly took Wayne Moore to the small yard of Zhou Zao and Boyun. Lin Feng is still thinking while walking. Lin Tianjiao''s handling of things last night will be cleaned up if she doesn''t do well.


    For such a situation, Lin Feng was very helpless. He felt impulsive, touched and kissed, and seemed to pinch Doudou twice. It was also right to be cleaned up.


    The most important thing is that Lin Tianjiao has nothing to do. If she can''t think about it, she will have a lot of fun. Lin Feng has no way to deal with such a situation. She can only harden her head and take one step at a time.


    "Go in by yourself and remember to open what you want." Walking outside the small yard, Lin Feng stopped and explained to Wayne Mo''er.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you later." Wayne Moore finished, pushed the door and went in.


    After dealing with a scratch, Lin Feng has to face another problem. This situation makes Lin Feng really want to have a showdown and take all these women to a deserted place, so there will be no secular constraints, but is it realistic?


    There is another way, that is invincible, look up at the world and tell irrelevant people to shut up, but.. It seems as difficult as heaven.


    "Aunt, are you there?" At Lin Tianjiao''s residence, Lin Feng stood at the door and called softly.


    "Yes, come in." Lin Tianjiao''s voice came out in the living room.


    Stamped his foot, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and went in.


    "Young master." LAN Zhu and Xiao Ye bow down to Lin Feng.


    "Xiaoye, pour a glass of water for the young master, and you can go down." Lin Tianjiao''s expression makes Lin Feng can''t see anything and can''t tell what Lin Tianjiao thinks.


    "It''s ridiculous that those who came back last night didn''t come to see their aunt first." Lin Tianjiao looked at Linfeng and said.


    "Aunt, I didn''t mean it." Lin Feng lowered his head and said.


    "I didn''t say that. I said you forgot your aunt when you had a woman, didn''t you? Go and see them first. Why don''t you come and see me first? " Lin Tianjiao''s words are a little confused. Is it all right?


    "I was afraid to disturb my aunt''s rest. I planned to see my aunt in the morning, but I didn''t dare to come." Lin Feng whispered, looking at Lin Tianjiao''s face.


    "There are things you dare not do. How long have you run this time? I don''t know. Are you worried at home? All right, sit down, I can eat you! " Finally, Lin Tianjiao''s voice softened.


    "Aunt, I have some plans. I hope my aunt will allow me." Lin Feng lit a small stick and said with a tap.


    "You can make up your own mind about anything. You don''t ask me about women. My aunt always wanted you to be strong, masculine and courageous. Now you are a man and have great courage! If you don''t come back for such a long time, what can you do if you ask your aunt? " Lin Tian seems to complain, but he is actually worried.


    "After this time, I''ll give it all to my cousin and uncle Ke. Aunt, come with me. I''m going to change a place for development!" Lin Feng said something that shocked Lin Tianjiao.


    "What''s the matter? This is the foundation of the Lin family. You can''t let go!" Lin Tianjiao said in surprise.


    "I will kill maguwier in a moment, and remove all his paws, so the Empire will be quiet. Brother and uncle Ke and Yun Lao are here." Lin Feng looked at Lin Tianjiao and said.


    "What happened to you over there?" Lin Tianjiao wants to know more.


    "There are already two stations in Haotian City, a small mercenary regiment. Now grandpa''s master, the leader of the broken army sect and the law enforcement elders have accepted me as a disciple. The disciple also has a Shiniang who is the president of the warrior guild. I said it not to rely on others, but to hope my aunt to believe me." Lin Feng briefly said the situation of Haotiancheng.


    "Well, feng''er must have paid a lot. Do it as you want. By the way, you have time to persuade Mo''er, the child, ah, sin!" Wayne Moore sighed.


    "I''ve been to the War Tiger academy, seen tutor Bart, and brought Mo''er to the small yard. It''s all right." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good, but my aunt won''t go. You must come back to see me more." Lin Tianjiao thought for a moment and said.


    "No, that''s right." Lin Feng stood up and said loudly.


    "Why?" Lin Tianjiao doesn''t understand why Lin Feng is suddenly like a gust.


    "My aunt is the most important person in the world. I won''t leave my aunt here alone. No matter what I say, my aunt will go with me." Lin Feng''s attitude is very firm.


    "Well, don''t lose your temper. Just go. It''s inappropriate for your aunt to come back." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Aunt, I must tell my aunt to be very happy. Certainly, my aunt can rest assured." Lin Feng happily holds his right arm.


    Lin Tianjiao blushed. Should this be what men say to their women?


    "Your cultivation is the emperor of war? But magvina is not simple! " At this time, Lin Tianjiao noticed Lin Feng''s accomplishments and what Lin Feng said.


    "I took two elder martial brothers with me. Later, my aunt asked Lin Qiang to integrate people and horses. At night, I wiped out all the forces of the MAG house and uprooted them. Only in this way can I leave my cousin and uncle Ke with peace of mind." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Well, OK, so that my aunt can leave with you at ease. It''s always a hidden danger if she doesn''t get rid of it." Lin Tianjiao also agreed with Lin Feng''s idea.


    "In addition, my aunt selects the strongest and elite of the 200 Lin family troops. Even if we have a family and a mouth, we will play a world there." Lin Feng spoke out his needs.


    "This is no problem." Lin Tianjiao supports almost everything Lin Feng wants to do.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry last night." Looking at Lin Tianjiao doing this to herself, Lin Feng was unable to face herself and apologized.


    "Well, it''s all right. You didn''t mean to. Besides, my aunt didn''t want to get married, and she didn''t want to be a martyr. The nonsense of keeping herself as a jade is useless to my aunt." Lin Tianjiao smiled and rubbed Lin Feng''s head.


    Lin Feng is looking forward to having six levels of strength, so when the tiger body shakes, the world will surrender, and the secular constraints are farts? The rules are not up to you.


    "Well, aunt, you can arrange the military affairs. There are those women. You can help me settle them. I''ll do something big." Lin Feng got up and left. Lin Tianjiao''s residence can''t stand it. If he goes down again, Lin Feng will go crazy.


    Out of Lin Tianjiao''s residence, he ordered Xiaoye to get some wine and vegetables and send them to the guest room.


    Lin Feng arrives at the residence of Liu Qi and Li Tiandu with a small stick in his mouth. These two guys are still sleeping. Lin Feng is speechless. Is this still a person of cultivation?


    In fact, we can''t blame Liu Qi and Li Tiandu. They sat in Baiyu for the first time, Lin Feng in the middle, and they were on both sides. They have been nervous for a day, and now they have a good sleep.


    "Fire! Put out the fire! " Lin Feng let out a wolf howl.


    "Fire, where is it?" The vigilance of the two fighters made them jump out of bed.


    "It''s all right. I asked two senior brothers to get up for dinner." Lin Feng smiled and gave each one a stick to help light.


    "This sleep is really comfortable. If younger martial brother doesn''t come, he can go until dark." Liu Qi was bleary eyed and slapped a small cigarette.


    "We''re going to do it in the evening. Let''s go and have a look later. Do we know the experts sent by the sect master? I think even if I don''t know each other, the two senior brothers should know each other. It''s safe. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Here comes the meal, young master. Will you bring it in?" Xiao Ye shouted outside the guest room.


    "Well, bring them in." Lin Feng answered.


    "Well, that''s good. Just eight dishes and good wine. It''s really good. I''ll go out to work with my younger martial brother in the future. " Liu Qi said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s do it in the evening. We''ll finish it early and finish it early. That old Wang Ba still yelled with me today." Lin Feng poured all the wine glasses for the three and said.


    "No problem, do you still follow the original plan?" Liu Qi drank and said.


    "I''m not sure if that guy has mastered flying! If you don''t master it, elder martial brother Liu can easily handle it. Elder martial brother Li''s containment here is not a problem. I don''t think it''s possible for flame Valley to send someone above the middle rank of zhanhuang. It''s estimated that it''s the first rank. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Isn''t there someone who broke the army clan here? We''ll see who it is, and then decide how to distribute it. Drink first. " Li Tiandu said loudly, and didn''t pay attention to the battle for a few days at all.


    "OK, don''t drink too much, just have a good time." Lin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 300

    After a few drinks, Liu Qi and Li Tiandu stopped drinking. There was a big event in the evening. It was not a joke. It was easy to say, but the enemy was the fifth order war emperor. It was not said by mouth. It was much closer than the first order. There were few perverts like Lin Feng in the world who could fight beyond the level¡° Go and have a look. The two great gods of our broken army sect are here. " Liu Qi said with a burp.


    Lin Feng came out and asked the way to Xiaoye at the door. The two predecessors of the original broken army sect lived in Lin Feng''s original training yard, but they built a new one long ago.


    "Uncle Liu, younger martial brother Zhang, why are you? Ha ha, if you are here, you will have a better bottom." Liu Qi laughed.


    Liu Yueming is the leader of the law enforcement team under the name of the law enforcement elder. He is an expert at the beginning of World War I.


    The younger martial brother Zhang in Liu Qi''s mouth is called Zhang Gang. He is Shi Xiaotian''s eldest disciple, and his skill is no less than Liu Qi. When he reached the level of level 4 and level 5, he provoked the city master of a small town because of fighting with others. He was made difficult by others. In a rage, he killed the city master of others, plus a guard team. There are more than 20 people. He was thought of in Siguo cliff. I didn''t expect to be here.


    "Why are you two here? Is it also self-cultivation? Then there will be company! " Zhang Gang smiled evil.


    "We are not. Younger martial brother Li and I are here to help younger martial brother, but our opponent is strong. We come to you as helpers." Liu Qi said with a smile.


    "Elder martial uncle and elder martial brother are in trouble about Lin Feng." Lin Feng took out two small sticks and put them on the two spots.


    "The legendary stick. Cut people? It''s good to chop people. When? " Liu Yueming took it with a smile, and Li Tian quickly ordered it.


    Lin Feng understands why Liu Yueming can''t be the leader of the army breaking sect, but the leader of the law enforcement team. If he cuts people as the leader of a good thing, he won''t be the leader of the law enforcement team. Isn''t that a stoop!


    "I''ll be there in a minute. After cutting down the people, martial uncle and senior brother can go back to the sect." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t go back, don''t go back. It''s good to be here. There''s food and drink. Besides, it''s still early. It''s much more comfortable here than our broken army clan." Liu Yueming shook her head like a rattle.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, you don''t have to persuade martial uncle. Martial uncle is living a comfortable life now." Zhang Gang thought.


    "It''s just comfortable. What''s the matter? I just like others. What''s the matter? Are you jealous? " Liu Yueming stared at Zhang Gang and shouted.


    "Who is it? Younger martial brother, you have good contacts in the Empire. Maybe you can become a beautiful person. " Lin Feng didn''t expect that this martial uncle was in love with Jan. "younger martial brother, there is a LAN Zhu in your family, ha ha, it''s her." Zhang Gang laughed.


    "Will aunt Lanzhu?" Lin Feng doesn''t want anything to happen.


    "Yes, I''m willing. I saw it that day. The little hand..." Zhang Gang boasted with his mouth open.


    "Shut up." Liu Yueming''s foot lifting was a pedal, and Zhang Gang was kicked a heel.


    "Well, after dealing with the matter today, the disciple will do the matter of martial uncle. If it''s good, we should hurry up." Knowing that Lan Zhu is willing, Lin Feng is happy.


    Can you be unhappy? You''re an expert. Isn''t the Lin family as stable as Mount Tai? No one dares to cause trouble. The worldly struggle, the Lin family''s Jin scale guard and the shadow guard can be settled. The forces of the hidden world and breaking the army can''t be provoked by other small clans. Even the Wayne family should weigh it.


    "If martial uncle doesn''t go back, is that elder martial brother?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "I won''t go either. I''m still thinking behind closed doors. It''s very kind of the patriarch and the law enforcement elder to ask me to cultivate myself here. Besides, martial uncle has people, and senior brother is not bad, ha ha." Zhang Gang patted the soil kicked by Liu Yueming and said.


    "Well, have you eaten both martial uncle and senior brother?" Lin Feng knew that the emperor was not bad for hungry soldiers.


    "Well, I''m eating some small dishes made for martial uncle at noon. It''s OK." Zhang Gang was very excited when he saw zongmen''s brother.


    "Then we''ll go out, regardless of time." Lin Feng got up and said.


    Lin Feng comes out with several people. Lin Tianjiao stands with her hands in the martial arts arena. Lin Qiang and Lin Ke are ordering troops. 800 golden scale guards and 200 shadow guards have been assembled in place.


    "I''ve seen the Dharma protector." Seeing Lin Feng coming, all the soldiers bent to salute, and even Lin Ke and Lin Qiang bowed to salute.


    Although Lin Ke is a general, his other identity is also the general of the Lin family. Half of everything today is given by Lin Tianhe, usually by Lin Feng.


    As for Lin Qiang, he knows that without Lin Feng, he is nothing. He may even be wandering. The position of the home owner is given by Lin Feng. Lin Qiang respects his cousin from the bottom of his heart.


    Yunyi and tieqianfeng also came over.


    Lin Feng leaned slightly towards them. They were old ministers of the Lin family. Lin Feng admired them very much.


    "We Lin family don''t want to dominate, but not everyone can provoke. Today we''ll eradicate the last cancer of the Empire and act according to orders." After the ceremony, Lin Feng gave orders.


    "Yes!" The deafening response echoed over the general''s house.


    "My cousin will take people to surround the Shangshu mansion and kill anyone who runs away. When we solve the culprit, we will deal with others. Come out. " Lin Feng arranges for Lin Qiang.


    The elite of the Lin family is the elite of Shenwei empire. When the Shangshu mansion didn''t respond, it surrounded it.


    "Lin Qiang, how dare you surround the Shangshu mansion? You are making trouble! " Magvina, who was in the situation, stood at the gate and shouted at Lin Qiang.


    "Rioting? I was ordered by the general of the protectorate to arrest the rebels. Now, those who go in and out without permission will be killed. " Lin Qiang gave orders.


    "This is slander. I want to talk to the emperor." Magvina knew it was Lin Feng''s idea.


    "Yes, it''s slander. How are you doing? Now you have to pay the price of being arrogant with me in the morning." The soldiers separated. Lin Feng came out with several senior brothers and uncles.


    "Lin Feng, you are not a worldly person now. If you do so, you are not afraid of causing disputes?" Magvina knew that things were in some trouble. He didn''t expect things in the morning. Now Lin Feng came to the door.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, I just want to clean you up!" Lin Feng said loudly.


    "OK, good, then I''ll magvina. What''s the word, general Lin, draw it out!" Magvina looked at Lin Feng like fire.


    "You decide for yourself. I''ll turn around and go." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s beautiful to think. What do you think of me magvina?" Magvina laughed. Magvina sent a message to the experts in the flaming valley.


    "Is the message finished?" Lin Feng took out the crack gun in the storage ring.


    "Who? Who broke the army? Are you breaking the rules? " The figure flashed, and a red robed old man appeared beside magvina.


    "Chu Xiong, which eye did you see? We broke the rules. It''s pure * * * nonsense. You''re looking for trouble. If you want to find trouble, will Liu Yueming be afraid of you? " As soon as Liu Yueming''s voice fell, he cut out with a knife.


    "You? You''re getting angry. " Chu Xiong roared loudly. He really didn''t think how the broken army sect started.


    When Liu Yueming moved, Lin Feng shot at magvina. Today, it was necessary to remove the hidden danger. Originally, Lin Feng didn''t have to kill him, but after the last thing, magvina was unwilling to be ordinary and was still ready to move, and was still eroding the army. This made Lin Feng can''t tolerate it any more. He can''t leave a hidden danger to the Lin family after he left.


    Lin Feng''s right hand shot out, and his left hand added popularity and Tiangang armor to himself.


    Seeing Lin Feng start to attack, magvina knows that today is a puzzled situation. Lin Feng is so blatant that the royal family has no action, that is acquiescence.


    With a wave of the staff in his hand, he added a popular art to himself. He quickly retreated and planned to distance himself from Lin Feng. At the same time, a swamp art was also thrown in front of him to resist Lin Feng''s impact.


    Lin Feng threw out a sky falling thunder penalty in his left hand. He wanted to run, go to you and blow you to death. The sky falling thunder penalty was completed, and then a meteorite fell to the ground. This move was not to hit people, but to break the swamp art of the ground.


    "Remember what I said this morning?" Lin Feng rushed forward and asked.

 Chapter 301

    "When I have the ability, I will not take revenge overnight!" Lin Feng roared as he rushed forward..


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng''s left hand magic was constantly displayed, and the sea of fire was thrown in front of magvina, interfering with magvina''s casting.


    ? Liu Qi, carrying a war knife, rises up in the air and chases after Lin Feng. He plans to cooperate with Lin Feng to kill magvina quickly,? Li Tiandu is not idle. Countless wind blades fly towards Chu Xiong and cooperate with Liu Yueming to attack Chu Xiong.


    ? Magvina''s face changed. Unexpectedly, such a master suddenly appeared. Lin Feng was definitely not because of what happened in the morning. It was definitely planned and premeditated.


    ? Magvina''s degree was limited. When he appeared in the sea of fire, magvina added a mirror moonlight ring to himself.


    ? Although not as proficient as Lin Feng in several systems of magic, the sky of magvina water system and wind system magic is also very deep. The level 8 magic of wind system and the magic below level 7 of water system are also very proficient. With the body shield of water system, magvina took off.


    ? According to the truth, magvina is right to do so. He can''t stay in the sea of fire to consume. In that way, he can''t fight. Even if he consumes, he will die.


    ? But magvina forgot one thing, that is, Lin Feng''s air strike ability, which is strong.


    ? At the moment when magvina''s body had just risen, Lin Feng''s thunder punishment kicked out.


    ? Seeing the lightning falling in the air, magvina had no other idea in his mind, that is, to escape quickly. If it was other magic, magvina might not be afraid, but Ray magic couldn''t do it. His body shield was water-based. If it was hit by lightning, wouldn''t it be bad luck immediately?


    ? Magvina''s body was not as fast as lightning. Magvina, who had scattered the water defense cover, was struck by lightning as soon as he ran a few feet away.


    ? The huge force of thunder and lightning knocked magvina away. At this time, Liu Qi also caught up with magvina and cut it out. Magvina was still in spasm.


    ? The cooperation between the two is crisp!


    ? Lin Feng took out some sticks and threw them to the people behind him. He smiled at Liu Qi and began to watch the battle between Liu Yueming and Chu Xiong.


    ? Magvina was killed soon after the war, which made Chu Xiong feel very bad, and he was not sure of defeating Liu Yueming. It was the best policy to escape first. He had no heart for war.


    ? With the intention to escape, Chu Xiong and Liu Yueming made a hard connection, turned around and performed Zhan Huang''s land flying skill and fled towards the outside of the house wall.


    ? If no one else stops him, Chu Xiong wants to run, and Liu Yueming can''t help it, but can Lin Feng and Li Tian do it? Lin Feng''s move, xuanbing Tianbi stopped in front of Chu Xiong, and Li Tiandu''s violent wind blade also shot.


    ? After the xuanbing sky wall was cast, Lin Feng waved his left hand and hit it again. Then his body soared into the air. The energy dragon composed of the war gas on the split sky gun and the energy of heaven and earth appeared and fought with the master. Lin Feng can''t hide a little. If he doesn''t go all out, his move will be shocked back.


    ? The dark ice sky wall suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xiong. Even if Chu Xiong came up with a knife, he didn''t have time. He bumped into the dark ice sky wall.


    ? Chu Xiong''s body could not hit the dark ice sky wall of level 8 magic. His body made close contact with the dark ice world and was bounced back.


    ? Before his foothold was stable, Lin Feng and Li Tiandu''s magic attacked. Liu Yueming suddenly braked and stopped. Look at the joke. At this time, he rushed up. Isn''t he going to be hit by thunder? And Li Tiandu''s all over the sky wind blade.


    ? Chu Xiong had no way to escape. He could only wave two fighting Qi in front of him and overhead, and planned to break up the magic attack exerted by Lin Feng and Lin Tian.


    ? After the thunder and lightning and the wind blade passed, Chu Xiong was embarrassed. The war gas cover was much thinner, his head was messy, and there was a blood cut on his shoulder. It was the masterpiece of Li Tiandu wind blade.


    ? Before Chu Xiong could do anything else, Lin Feng, who had performed magic, rushed up and shot out at Chu Xiong''s chest.


    ? Being bullied by Lin Feng, Chu Xiong is angry. How dare you be so arrogant? Since you can''t go, you can do it first.


    ? Chu Xiong''s sword, with a blue fighting spirit, cleaved at Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a fierce attack, Lin Feng retreated.


    ? Similarly, Chu Xiong was uncomfortable and was repelled by Lin Feng''s move, which contained wind and fire elements.


    ? It''s called that Liu Yueyang who rushed up cut an empty space and cut a gap in Chuxiong''s original foothold. This is that Chuxiong was shaken back. If Chuxiong didn''t shake back, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    ? Lin Feng''s body rolled in the air two times in a row. His left hand added a flying skill to himself. The energy dragon on the split sky gun in his right hand appeared again without a pause. People walked with the gun. The target of the split sky gun was Chu Xiong''s chest.


    ? Liu Qi and Li Tian both know Lin Fengqiang. Otherwise, they wouldn''t hit Tiangang peak alone, but unexpectedly, they can now fight with Zhan Huang in just over a year.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, this, this, so cruel? " Zhang Gang''s mouth is wide open, and he stutters a little. I didn''t expect that his junior brother, who has just started, is so strong.


    ?¡° According to the master protector, younger martial brother has killed a war emperor! In addition to the older generation, the younger martial brother is already the first young disciple of our army breaking sect. " Liu Qi said with a smile.


    ?¡° Tell him to play with martial uncle. Let''s just watch him stop running. " Li Tiandu rubbed his fingers and lit his stick.


    ?¡° What you give us is on fire. " Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Zhang Gang have already started to see the play.


    ? Just as the little smoke of the three lit, Lin Feng''s attack came in front of Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong himself could avoid it, but decades of dignity made him unable to retreat. This is a guy in his twenties. He also avoided his attack? Did you live on a dog?


    ? With the anger of Chu Xiong, the sabre was cut out again.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a sound, Lin Feng was shaken back like a ball again.


    ? Chu Xiong''s body was also unstable, and he stepped back. At this time, Liu Yueming moved. The time to move was the best time for Chu Xiong''s old force to go and new force to not come into being.


    ? Looking at Liu Yueming''s burst move, Chu Xiong wanted to crack his liver and gall. Was he stupid just now? How can you make a hard connection with people in a siege?


    ? In the face of Liu Yueming''s fierce move, Chu Xiong can only block with a war knife.


    ? Liu Yueming waited for this opportunity for a long time. Where is it so easy to block it? When there was a loud noise, Chu Xiong''s body was shocked, the door was wide open, and the war knife was also shocked to fly.


    ? Lin Feng, whose body was shaken back, saw the right time. He used a group thunder technique in his left hand, which was almost instantaneous. The group thunder technique fell towards Chu Xiong, and his body was also rushing forward.


    ? This move is Lin Feng''s unique move to kill experts. Thunder magic paralysis. Split sky gun stabbing and killing! Combination kill.


    ? Where can Chu Xiong, who is shaky and shaken, escape Lin Feng''s thunder skill? He didn''t even do the action of avoiding, so he was bombarded by group thunder.


    ? His body was scorched black, his head turned into an irregular wave, and black smoke was emitting on it. This bombardment did great harm to Chu Xiong, because the two attacks of Lin Feng and Liu Yueming had smashed Chu Xiong''s body shield, and then he was bombarded by the group of thunder books.


    ? Lin Feng rushed to Chuxiong with a split sky gun. Liu Yueming didn''t miss the opportunity. He also rushed to Chuxiong who was paralyzed.


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun pierced Chu Xiong''s neck without any hindrance, and learned the lesson of the last time. When he pierced his neck, the war gas on the split sky gun also exploded. With a bang, Chu Xiong''s head was blown off.


    ? Liu Yueming, who then slashed at Chu Xiong''s neck, swung an empty knife. His eyes were the same as looking at the monster and looking at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Do you know he is the emperor of war? " Liu Yueming is so surprised. Is this boy too cruel? You are too brave. No matter what your opponent''s accomplishments are, you rush forward. If it''s the middle rank of the war emperor, isn''t it stupid?


    ?¡° Yes, it''s not that I haven''t done it! " Lin Feng took the gun and wiped Chuxiong''s clothes. He said carelessly.

 Chapter 302

    "Who else did you fight with?" Liu Yueming asked in surprise.


    "Qiao yuan from Huxiao mercenary regiment, the result is the same as him!" Lin Feng''s words are more casual, and the hearts of several people are more shocked. Ignorant people may not know what the gap is between the fifth level master and the fourth level master! What is the concept! However, the people who broke the army sect were not frogs at the bottom of the well. In their spare time of cultivation, they had experienced in the secular world, and Haotian city had not been there.


    Mercenary regiment, what''s the situation? It was a force. Lin Feng said so lightly that he would die if he was killed.


    "Kill! No consequences? " Liu Yueming looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Yes, the residence of Huxiao mercenary regiment is now the residence of my Niu wipe mercenary regiment!" What consequences did Lin Feng say? It was the result of the war.


    "There''s no one to find fault after?" Zhang Gang asked with a big mouth. Coincidentally, when Zhang Gang was practicing in the past years, he went to Haotiancheng and knew that the residence of Huxiao mercenary regiment was a place with many cattle and forks.


    "Who''s to blame? I killed the head. Their old head was slaughtered by martial uncle Cao. Who else is to blame?" Lin Feng put away the crack gun and said.


    "Uncle Cao helped you kill your opponent?" Zhang Gang asked excitedly.


    "Not only help me, but also help the mercenary Corps. My martial uncle is also a member of my mercenary corps!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll come to you after thinking! There''s no need for a deputy commander. Just be an elder. " Zhang Gang''s heart itched when he heard that the mercenary regiment was so arrogant.


    "I don''t mind, but the martial uncle seems to be just a small soldier of a mercenary regiment. If you want to be an elder, it depends on the martial uncle''s meaning. It is estimated that you will agree." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, well, just take it as if I didn''t say it. I''ll just be a small soldier." Zhang Gang doesn''t have the courage to lead Cao ruorei. It''s not such a way to die!


    "I''ll leave the rest to you, cousin and uncle Ke. MAG Shangshu and his rebellious followers will be eliminated this time." Lin Feng explains to Lin Qiang and Lin Ke.


    "Yes!" Seeing Lin Feng kill a war emperor, they are still shocked.


    "Let''s all go back." Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile to martial uncle, several senior brothers, Yunyi and tieqianfeng.


    "A hard bone, in Maple''s hand, is not a thing at all. In the future, the Empire will be clean and the Lin family will be able to develop steadily." Yunyi was relieved to see the Lin family rise again.


    At the dawn of the lantern, the Lin family held a banquet and began to celebrate. This was also a separate banquet. Before the banquet, Lin Feng said his decision!


    Everyone agrees with Lin Feng''s decision. A good man''s vision can''t be limited to one place.


    "Aunt, I have something to discuss with you." Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao around him.


    "You can decide what to do. My aunt agrees." Lin Tianjiao has almost no objection to what Lin Feng does.


    "Does aunt know? My uncle Liu and aunt LAN Zhu are in love. This matter still needs my aunt''s decision. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah!" Lin Tianjiao stood up.


    Why, because LAN Zhu, who poured tea for Lin Tianjiao, poured the tea into Lin Tianjiao''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, miss." LAN Zhu said with a red face.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, LAN Zhu. What do you say about this?" Lin Tianjiao stood up and said.


    "Lanzhu, everything depends on the eldest lady." As soon as LAN Zhu''s words came out, everyone didn''t understand. It was agreed.


    "Well, it''s settled. The dowry has been ready for you for a long time. Unfortunately, you''ve been involved with me for so many years, and there''s no suitable one. Now you''re happy and it''s a matter of my mind!" Lin Tianjiao said with a smile as she wiped her hands.


    "Lan Zhu is reluctant to give up the eldest lady." LAN Zhu has lived with Lin Tianjiao for nearly 20 years. She has no feelings. That''s false! Love is like a sister.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s not that we won''t meet again. It''s all right in the future. Maple and I will come back. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yun, we are about to leave. Aunt LAN Zhu is the daughter of the Lin family. The operation is more grand, and the new house is arranged in the house." Lin Feng said to Yunyi.


    "Don''t worry, maple. The Lin family won''t treat their own people badly." Cloud wing said loudly.


    This meal was drunk until midnight. With the help of servants, they sent all the drunk away. Lin Feng sent Lin Tianjiao back to her residence.


    "Aunt, do you remember what I said to you last time?" Lin Feng wants Lin Tianjiao to know that he is not the real Lin Feng.


    "What do you say?" Lin Tianjiao''s drinking capacity is also surprisingly large. A large group of old men drank it down. Lin Tianjiao is still energetic.


    "When people die, the soul is still there." Lin Feng looked at the starry sky and said slowly.


    "Why are you talking crazy?" Lin Tianjiao reached out and touched Lin Feng''s forehead to test whether Lin Feng burned or not.


    "Maybe my aunt thinks what I said is crazy. If I''m another person in a distant place, not your nephew Lin Feng, does my aunt believe it?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Believe, believe, no matter who you are, you are the closest person to your aunt in the world. Go to bed early and accompany those two. Your aunt won''t delay your good deeds today." Rubbing the back of Lin Feng''s head, Lin Tianjiao entered the room by herself.


    Lin Feng sighed a little. It''s not good who you like. You have to like... What to do? Do you want to be as crazy as Wayne Moore? I can''t do that myself.


    Lit a small stick, Lin Feng strolled slowly. He didn''t know how to stroll to the door of the dungeon.


    "I''ve seen the Dharma protector." Jin Shiwei, who guards the dungeon, bows to Lin Feng!


    "Well! How did you rebuild it? " Looking at the entrance of the dungeon, a large stone room was built, and the stone door was closed. Lin Feng asked with some doubts.


    "A year ago, that guy was always yelling, so it''s much safer to build this stone chamber." Said the guard.


    "Open it. I''ll go down and have a look." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    When the stone door opened, the cries and curses of Wayne muting came out.


    "Close it, save the noise to others." Lin Feng entered the stone room and said.


    "This is the switch. Subordinates have to guard outside. Elders can turn it on themselves if they want to come out." The guard pointed to a button in the stone gate and said.


    "All right, you''re busy. I''ll go down myself." When the guard went out, Lin Feng pressed the button and went down slowly.


    "Let me out, let me out." Wayne murtin shouted loudly.


    "If you don''t obey me, I don''t have to keep you." Lin Feng turned a corner and came to the middle of the dungeon.


    The dungeon looked like it had been cleaned up again, becoming more high-grade, and even much better than ordinary people''s houses. There was no interval between the cells. On the limbs of Wayne muting, four chains nailed to the wall were retracted, and as soon as he walked around, he rattled.


    "Let me out. I''ve stayed enough." Wayne muting approached Lin Feng, but the iron chain was not long enough.


    In the dungeon, there is only a long light. Although it is very bright, it is also dark. It can resist day by day. After a long time, Wayne muting can''t carry it. When he saw Lin Feng, he began to shout.


    Thinking of the evil deeds of Wayne muting, Lin Feng was angry. He slapped him with a big mouth and said loudly, "nonsense again, I''ll send you on the road now."


    Wayne muting fell to the ground and dared not speak.


    Lin Feng ignored Wayne muting and walked towards Princess Li.


    The situation of Princess Li is very different from that of Wayne murting. Princess Li has a copper hoop with a chain around her neck and a living beautiful dog.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know whose pen it is. It''s too evil.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, Princess Li quickly crawled over and hugged Lin Feng''s legs.


    "What are your requirements for doing so? Of course, I won''t agree if you go too far." Lin Feng lit a small stick and asked.

 Chapter 303

    "I have no other requirements. Can you throw the whip on the wall to me when you leave later?" LifeI looked up at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° You just want that whip? " Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ?¡° Well, I''m different from him. I''m ok here, eat well and sleep well, but he either roars or howls, and curses me in foul language all day. I want a whip. If he doesn''t obey, I''ll smoke him. " Princess Li stared and said.


    ? Lin Feng noticed that concubine Li was well dressed and cleaned up in the living place near the wall. It seems that the guards cleaned up here very well.


    ?¡° When I die, tell me to settle down and leave this beast. There''s nothing else. Can you promise? " Imperial concubine Li looked at Lin Feng with begging eyes.


    ? No one can stand being attacked by noise every day.


    ? Lin Feng understood what Princess Li meant, thought for a moment and said, "as you wish."


    ?¡° Then I''ll satisfy you. " As soon as the imperial concubine''s robe was torn open, a body as white as jade was exposed.


    ?¡° Turn around. What are you looking at? " Lin Feng yelled and scolded at Wayne muting, who was looking uncomfortable.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng coming back with a whip, Wayne muting shrank to the corner of the wall.


    ??¡° Take the whip, make the length by yourself, and calculate that you won''t be hit even if you are robbed. Otherwise, you''ll be unlucky. Don''t say I didn''t remind you.


    ?¡° By the way, the emperor, you must obey. If this whip hits you, you will suffer. If you want to rob something, you will arrange the bodyguard to give an iron thistle whip tomorrow. " Lin Feng smiled and threw the whip to concubine Li and got up and got out of the dungeon.


    ?¡° In the future, clean up the Wayne muting more. I gave the woman a whip so that the dungeon could be cleaner. If the woman''s whip was gone, you could get her one and satisfy him if you could. "Lin Feng told the guard and walked towards the small courtyard.


    ? Zhou Zao and Boer and also had a drink this morning, but they drank together with Wayne Moore in the small yard. After all, Zhou Zao and Boer Yun can''t be carried to people''s face. That''s a scandal. Even if Lin Feng is not afraid, the two women won''t do that.


    ? As for Zhou Zao''s relationship with Wayne Moore? After the mother and daughter met, it was inevitable to cry. Zhou was very guilty. He robbed the person his daughter liked and let him out? Is that possible? Even if he quits, can he change the fact that Lin Feng once owned himself?


    ? There is still no way to change the situation, which makes Zhou Zao very sad.


    ? Seeing Zhou morning, Wayne Moore was full of grievances. She could only hold her mother and cry bitterly. No one could change the facts. Who could risk the great inaction of the world to do things against her family?


    ? In the evening, the three people eat and drink together. After eating and drinking, they sleep together!


    ? Lin Feng was careful this time. He also knew that he would not see people clearly in the future. He would never touch or kiss indiscriminately. When he entered the room, he lit the light.


    ? As soon as the light came on, all three woke up.


    ? Seeing the three people in the big bed, Lin Feng was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he was not impulsive. If he went to bed in the dark, he might have done wrong again. He did wrong this time, and there was a lot of trouble.


    ? Lin Tianjiao resisted last night and no big deal will happen. What if Wayne Moore doesn''t resist? That''s a big deal. Lin Feng wants to, but what he doesn''t dare to do will happen.


    ?¡° I drink a little too much. Go out and get some air. When I''m finished, I''ll go to my sister. Don''t worry, I''ll ask someone for directions. " Wayne Mo''er got out of bed, put on her outer skirt, and walked outside. She looked at Lin Feng with strange eyes. After passing Lin Feng''s body, two lines of clear tears flowed along her cheeks, but no one saw it.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng is helpless. What can he do? Can you say? Shall we stay together? I''m not afraid, but this mother and daughter don''t play suicide.


    ? When Wayne Moore''s footsteps went away, Lin Feng took off his clothes and went to the big bed.


    ? Zhou got out of bed early in the morning and turned off the light before returning to bed.


    ? Not far from the courtyard, Wayne Moore turned around and saw that the light went out. Her heart was like a knife. The man she loved slept with her mother.


    ?¡° But it''s enough to be with you. " Wiped away his tears, Wayne Moore murmured and left.


    ?¡° Feng, is it convenient for us to go with you? " Zhou said with Lin Feng in his arms in the early morning. He didn''t care about Bo Yun who worked hard and busy under Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Convenient, I want to give you happiness. Stay away from Shenwei empire. You can live better. " Lin Feng kissed all morning and said.


    ?¡° Since we are no longer in the Shenwei Empire, no one knows us. You can accept Mo''er. Mo''er is too passionate! " Bolyun''s thought is very rebellious.


    ?¡° That won''t work. " Zhou Zao protested loudly.


    ?¡° Mo''er changes her living environment and contacts more people. Maybe there will be people she likes. The situation is not so bad. " Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° It''s hard, my daughter. I know that Mo''er is the one who runs to the black lord. I''m very worried. " Zhou said faintly in the early morning.


    ?¡° Cross the bridge when you come to it! Don''t think about it. " Lin Feng kissed Zhou''s red lips with his probe.

 Chapter 304

    Lin Feng''s back was in love with Zhou early in the morning. Bohr Yun began to exercise below and was busy.. The voice of hem and haw kept remembering.


    ? Lin Feng, who smiled for a while, reached out and touched the lower edge of Zhou early in the morning. He felt that his hands were greasy.


    ?¡° Can you bear it? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° What if I can''t bear it? She won''t come down. " Zhou Zao said with his face on Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    ?¡° If she doesn''t come down, I''ll come up. " Lin Feng pushed Bohr cloud down as soon as he turned over and put Zhou Zao on Bohr cloud! Omit five hundred words


    ? Lin Feng got up before dawn and began to meditate and practice in the small yard. His former martial arts training ground was gone. Besides, Lin Feng didn''t want to make it crackle. Others were resting.


    ? Although it''s not as effective as that, it''s almost as good as that.


    ? When the sun rose, Lin Feng got up and finished his work. Zhou and Boyun had finished grooming and were making breakfast. Both of them were radiant. With the moisture of the man, they were different.


    ? After having breakfast made by two women, Lin Feng was very satisfied.


    ?¡° Is everything ready? " Lin Feng put down the dishes and chopsticks and said.


    ?¡° We are all worthless people, and we will depend on you to support us in the future. " Zhou said with a smile.


    ?¡° Do you still need to say goodbye to your family? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    ?¡° No, my family knows we''re fine. A few days ago, my sister''s family and my family came secretly. It should be reassuring. " Bolyun said.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll go and visit your family later. I''ll leave tomorrow. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ? When Lin Feng arrived at the martial arts arena, he saw that 200 people were gathering, and Lin Tianjiao was lecturing in person.


    ?¡° Are you all willing to go to the exhibition with me? " Lin Feng said as he walked to the spot in front of the martial arts show.


    ?¡° Yes! " The deafening sound sounded on the martial arts arena.


    ?¡° Aunt, divide the forty thousand Liang gold ticket and tell them to settle down. " Lin Feng took out the gold ticket and handed it to Lin Tianjiao.


    ?¡° No, the brothers will go to the accounting room and withdraw two hundred Liang to settle their own affairs. " Lin Tianjiao didn''t answer Lin Feng''s gold ticket and ordered to the bottom.


    ?¡° Well, you can deal with your own affairs today and leave tomorrow morning. " Lin Feng disbanded the army.


    ?¡° Qiang, do you remember what I told you? This place depends on you. There are many things to consult with Yun Lao, Tie Lao and Lin Tong Ling. Lin Tianjiao said.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, aunt. " Lin Qiang bowed and said.


    ? After talking to his aunt, Lin Feng went to the Xiangguo mansion and met Zhou Lingshu''s family in the early morning of next week, followed by Nalan''s house and Boer''s house. Lin Feng''s trip will soon be dark.


    ? After returning, Lin Feng followed Liu Yueming and several senior brothers to drink.


    ?¡° Two boxes of sticks are the wedding gifts for martial uncle. Otherwise, I''ll take the sticks and leave ten thousand liang of gold. Which one does martial uncle want? " Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ?¡° Of course it''s a stick. What''s the use of gold? " Liu Yueming pressed the box and said.


    ? Lin Feng knew that as long as Liu Yueming was there, the Lin family would have no worries. It was necessary to slip away.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, what do you think I should do? I can''t live without a stick? Leave some for me! " Zhang Gang said with a crying face.


    ?¡° How long does senior brother have to think? " Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ?¡° One year, another whole year! " Zhang Gang stretched out a finger and said.


    ?¡° Hold on, no woman can live without a stick, that''s not a thing! Ask martial uncle! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° No, this is my wedding gift. No one can touch it. " Liu Yueming was very overbearing and pulled the box behind him. What he said was very unique.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, you see what martial uncle said. I can find a way without a woman. Elder martial brother can solve it with money, but I can''t do it without a stick. " Zhang Gang can''t wait to beg Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Take it. Younger martial brother has some. Can you call elder martial brother less? " Lin Feng plumped and hit Zhang Gang''s feet with a box. He acted like a cow and fork.


    ?¡° Thank you, younger martial brother. Thank you, younger martial brother. " The muscles of Zhang Gang''s smiling face are like chrysanthemums!


    ?¡° This is your weight for a year. If it''s gone, find a way by yourself. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? That night, Lin Feng ran to the residence of Nalan Yunjie, Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner. Coincidentally, Wayne Mo''er was also there. Last night, he slept together with Wayne Laner.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng coming, Wayne Moore became a ball again. She had to go back to her mother to sleep. This made Wayne Moore very angry. It was not a secret resentment, but anger. Obviously she could be so happy, but happiness didn''t belong to her.


    ? Before dawn, Lin Feng got up and rushed to the yard of Zhou morning and Bohr and called several people to get up. On the way, he also called Lin Tianjiao.


    ? Lin Feng plans to ask several people to leave by snow feather carving and wait for themselves outside the city.


    ? Everything is ready. Lin Feng patted Xueyu Diao''s neck and ordered to leave with three women. It''s just Wayne Moore. She insisted on riding with Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng also bought an extra large luxury carriage, which was prepared for several women on the road. It must be comfortable and make it the same as a mobile mansion.


    ? After an hour, he caught up with Bai Yu waiting by the side of the road, and several women entered the carriage.


    ? Lin Feng wanted to get on the bus, but she was coaxed down by Nalan Yunjie. "What''s the woman''s world mixed with?"


    ? Such a thing is very unimportant for Lin Feng! I can only ride on my high horse.


    ? Fortunately, Zhou Lingshu was in love with Lin Feng. After a while, he poked his head. Finally, he made a position beside him and got it for Lin Feng.


    ? Liu Qi and Li Tian were very dissatisfied with such a thing. "Why do we help you do things? You take a car and we ride a horse? It''s a long way. "


    ? Lin Feng only had a black face and gave them some sticks before things were settled.


    ? It took nearly a month to get to Haotian city. How fast can a carriage be? It''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    ? When he arrived at Haotian City, Lin Feng directly arranged 150 golden scale guards and 50 shadow guards to the residence of niucha mercenary corps, and took the woman back to the Haitian supreme building.


    ? Lin Feng forgot that he didn''t explain to the women at home, but vaguely followed Zhou Lingshu, Nalan Yunjie and Wayne Laner.


    ? Now this group of women met with a strong smell of gunpowder, and the two groups stared.


    ?¡° Maple, I don''t want to introduce you. It''s all a family! " Lin Tianjiao was happy and hoped that the more women her nephew had, the better.


    ? Lin Feng introduced that it seemed to have little effect. They all had a tendency to pinch each other. Shuijing, Beigong Xue and Ma Miaoer, who were not very harmonious, stood in a row.


    ?¡° Brother, you''re back. Blue ice wants you dead. Go and buy me some beef jerky! " Blue ice came and took Lin Feng''s hand and said.


    ?¡° LAN Bing, wait a minute. You see, my brother''s wife is going to pinch up. " Lin Feng said with a bitter face.


    ?¡° Don''t worry about this, brother. Tell them to pinch it. It''s all fierce on the face. There''s no intention to kill at all. The fight won''t be very serious. It''s estimated that the weapons won''t be used. After we buy beef jerky, the battle will be over. " Blue ice shook Lin Feng''s hand and said.


    ? Blue Bing''s words made this group of women have a black line on their heads. Whose children are so cute, but their behavior is too bad!


    ?¡° Maple, how did she say that? " Lin Tianjiao asked puzzled. The girl saw a lot last time, but she was very clever.


    ?¡° Call your aunt, blue Bing. Do you remember your aunt? " Lin Feng said to blue ice.


    ? Lin Feng ignored these women and thought that Lin Feng knew that Lan Bing''s feeling would not be wrong. Since he didn''t mean to kill and couldn''t use weapons, Lin Feng was not afraid to pinch them¡° Aunt, I''m LAN Bing. Aunt last time, remember me? " Blue ice said to Lin Tianjiao.


    ?¡° Remember, remember, blue ice is so cute, where can you not remember! " Lin Tianjiao likes blue ice very much.


    ?¡° Boss, boss, you''ve come back. You can''t do the task now. Even Mr. Cao is out, and you''re not here. We''ve pinched the flying eagle mercenary regiment twice, just waiting for you to come back! " Shen Pang pig ran to the backyard with two eggs, hemp pole and little six. When he saw all kinds of beautiful women, he was silly.


    ?¡° Look! Look! If you dig your eyes again, this is your aunt, and the rest are your sister-in-law. Don''t look at your eyes indiscriminately when you come here in the future. " Looking at the eyes of Shen Pang''s pig, Lin Feng was angry!


    ?¡° No, no, Hello, sister-in-law! " Shen Pangzhu and some unscrupulous people bowed down and gave gifts to some women.


    ?¡° All right, why did you choke with the flying eagle mercenary regiment? " Lin Feng frowned and asked.

 Chapter 305

    "Can you not pinch it? Many people in the flying eagle mercenary regiment used to be members of the Huxiao mercenary regiment. Let''s destroy them. Can the living people not hate us now? I think it''s because there is martial uncle Cao. Otherwise, they can really challenge! " Shen fat pigs dare not look up. The key is that this group of women are too charming! Look straight. If you keep looking, the boss will be angry.


    ?¡° This backyard belongs to our family. My aunt will arrange it. " Lin Feng nodded and planned to leave. He was out of sight and out of mind.


    ?¡° Stop. " Ma miao''er and Nalan Yunjie shouted at the same time.


    ? These two people are the representatives of both forces. Lin Feng knows Ma Miaoer''s tiger power, but Lin Feng didn''t expect that Nalan Yunjie was also fierce.


    ?¡° What can I do for you? " Lin Feng shrunk his neck and asked weakly.


    ?¡° Just left, left us and ran away. You are so responsible. Was that what you promised? " Nalan Yunjie said loudly.


    ?¡° Why are there so many women? Give me an explanation! " Ma miao''er''s voice is not small.


    ?¡° All right! It''s my fault that harmony is precious, and harmony is precious! " Lin Feng is flattering.


    ?¡° No, if you don''t make it clear today, it won''t be over if you don''t make it clear! " The two women are still determined.


    ?¡° You have to mess with me and embarrass me? Come on, I don''t have to deal with business, do I? OK! You go on! Fat pig, let''s go. " Lin Feng has a big fire. He knows he has something to do.


    ?¡° Stop! " Ma miao''er said loudly.


    ?¡° Ma miao''er, what are you doing? " Lin Feng''s voice cooled down.


    ?¡° Make things clear. " Looking at Lin Feng angry, Ma miao''er was a little worried, but the words came out or something was wrong.


    ?¡° Nothing is clear. That''s it. There''s no time to talk nonsense with you! If you like to pinch, pinch! " Lin Feng''s anger came up. It was not over. Lin Feng kicked the stone table in front of him to pieces, got up and left the backyard of Haitian supreme building.


    ? Shen Pangzhu and Maguan didn''t dare to talk. They slowly followed behind Lin Feng. They knew that the boss was in a bad mood. At this time, it was a mess to find smoke! No one is stupid.


    ? At the mercenary regiment''s station, Lin Feng saw Feng tie, the elite captain of 200 people, arranging for everyone to clean up the check-in. Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce were cooperating.


    ?¡° Fat pig, what is the level of the mercenary regiment now, and how long will it reach the king level? " Lin Fengtou asked without answering.


    ?¡° Boss, during this time, everyone is busy with tasks and doing personal tasks, but I feel that the mercenary regiment is almost far from upgrading. " Shen Pangzhu answered seriously. I know it''s impossible not to be serious at this time.


    ?¡° The sixth son will continue to pick up tasks for me tomorrow. He will hurry to upgrade the mercenary regiment to the king level. In this way, it will be much more convenient to fight. Now there are only a few people who will suffer a lot when they fight. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Boss, I have accepted several unlimited tasks with your badge, and the reward is still very rich. It is estimated that when several are completed, the mercenary regiment will be almost finished, and the two have been completed, and the task has not been handed in yet! " Xiao Liuzi said.


    ?¡° OK, guys, take it and divide it. It should be fair, just and open. " Lin Feng threw out a box of sticks and said.


    ?¡° Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss. " Some guys are smiling.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng divide the stick, Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce all divided some.


    ? Then Lin Feng looked at the box in the storage ring. It was almost half gone. Lin Feng knew he couldn''t spend so much. If he wasted so much, it was easy to run out of food. In addition, he had time to go to the old farmer and see where he could not grow it. Then he would be stupid next year. These masters and martial uncles could eat himself.


    ?¡° Liuzi, you go to live with Ma Gan today and take me to your place. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and knew that he couldn''t go back to the Haitian supreme building today. Women, when it''s time to love, they have to love with their lives, but sometimes they have to clean up. They can''t ride on your head, otherwise they won''t be able to live in the future!


    ?¡° Boss, is this appropriate? " The sixth son knows that the boss and his sister-in-law are in conflict. It''s a night without home!


    ?¡° Where there is so much nonsense, do as you are told. " Lin Feng stretched out his hand and gave Xiao Liuzi a chestnut and said loudly.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll take you. " Xiao Liuzi covered his head and said.


    ? Seeing Xiao Liuzi''s room, Lin Feng was speechless.


    ? Paralyzed, a good room looks like a pig''s nest. The picture of spring palace is hanging on the wall. Is this the place where good people stay?


    ?¡° You guys, clean it up for me in a quarter of an hour, or you will bear the consequences. " Lin Feng went out with his nose covered.


    ? Lin Feng kicked the table and left. These women are stupid. Who has ever seen Lin Feng have such a temper with his own people? I''ve even seen Lin Feng talk hard with the women around him.


    ?¡° Yunjie, you know Lin Feng''s temper. You shouldn''t run on him just now. Now I don''t know where to sulk. I don''t know what to say about you. " Lin Tianjiao said helplessly.


    ?¡° I didn''t expect this! " Nalan Yunjie said with a red face.


    ?¡° Aunt, I''m sorry. I was impulsive just now. " Ma miao''er is also a little confused now. Where has he seen Lin Feng''s attitude.


    ?¡° It''s all a family. We need to be friendly. Isn''t it good to have a big family? I''ll arrange the accommodation. Well, it''s the small building. You all live there! All give their own accommodation. " Lin Tianjiao pointed to the Beidou Pavilion and said.


    ?¡° Aunt, where do I live? The third floor is mine! " Blue Bing pouted and said.


    ?¡° LAN Bing, how about sleeping with your aunt in the future? My aunt sleeps with you every day. " Lin Tianjiao scraped blue ice''s nose and said.


    ?¡° OK, OK, but my aunt wants to buy me food like my brother. " Blue Bing thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° My aunt will take me to buy it later. All right, go find your own place. Everyone must be kind, or... "Lin Tianjiao doesn''t know how to persuade.


    ?¡° Aunt, Lin Feng is angry with me. What should I do? " As early as Nalan Yunjie entered the door, she changed her mouth to Lin Tianjiao. The former sister Tianjiao became an aunt.


    ?¡° If you can be kind to me, I''ll deal with Lin Feng. He still listens to me. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Aunt, things like that won''t happen again. Please don''t worry. Today I invite some sisters to dinner, pick up the wind for some sisters and apologize to some sisters. " Ma miao''er knows that those women are also very important to Lin Feng, and the relationship must be done well.


    ? Seeing that Ma miao''er''s attitude was good, Nalan Yunjie was not an unruly person, so he nodded and agreed.


    ?¡° I said it! You can''t fight, aunt. Is that right? My brother is a little stupid. "Lan Bing smiled at Lin Tianjiao.


    ?¡° Aunt, I want to rest. " Wayne Mo''er is a little unnatural. People are Lin Feng''s wives. The only thing that isn''t is Lin Feng''s aunt. The rest is a little sister!


    ?¡° It''s okay. Let''s go together. Don''t think too much. " Lin Tianjiao knew that Wayne Moore was a poor child, so she felt pity for her.


    ? Several unscrupulous and scum elements were still very afraid of Lin Feng''s threat. They soon cleaned up the room and looked at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Open the door and be coquettish. You will follow the team and practice together. I''ll divide you into several groups later. If you don''t practice well, go away. " Lin Feng said and walked towards Cao ruorei''s residence.


    ? In the separate yard, Cao ruorei stayed in the rocking chair and shook slowly, with a stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° Martial uncle, I''m back. " Lin Feng bowed and saluted.


    ?¡° Come back, come back, that bastard flying eagle mercenary regiment is arrogant. They can''t choke others. Martial uncle hasn''t been able to come forward yet. He''s suffocating. " Cao ruorei stood up and said.


    ?¡° I heard from fat pig that the disciple will deal with this matter. Shibo, first look at the 200 elite brought back by the disciple. " Lin Feng is counting on Cao ruorei to help him train.


    ?¡° OK, go and have a look. That''s the future main force of our mercenary regiment. " Cao ruorei is very interested in the 200 elite troops brought by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Captain Feng, call everyone together. " Lin Feng said to Feng tie, the leader of the 200 people team.


    ? With the order of iron seal, the golden scale guard, shadow guard and Xun gathered. In a few seconds, the gathering was completed. In the process of gathering, there was only the sound of footsteps and no other noise in China. Cao ruorei was surprised. The discipline and the degree of reflection are absolutely first-class. The strength is not enough to practice, but the individual collective concept is the most important.


    ? Looking at these 200 people, Cao ruorei is very satisfied. Cao ruorei is confident that he will train these 200 people into an iron and steel team. As long as he gives some time, the flying eagle mercenary regiment is a piece of cake.

 Chapter 306

    Yes, maple boy, the 200 people you brought are very good. You don''t have to worry about it. In a few months, I''ll give you a new team. " Cao ruorei patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Feng tie, this is my martial uncle. Just call him Mr. Cao. In the future, the training is all at the command of Mr. Cao. Do you understand? " Lin Feng arranged for the iron seal.


    ? Lin Feng had planned to divide the scum of Shen Pang pig, but just think about it. He was paralyzed. He just fooled around and entered the elite team. It''s not a fish. He made a pot of soup. The gain is not worth the loss.


    ?¡° Elder Dharma protector, don''t worry. We have no problem with the golden scale guard and shadow guard. " Feng tie leaned down and said that after leading a team to be defeated last time, Lin Feng was no different from God in Feng tie''s heart.


    ?¡° Feng tie, don''t call me the Dharma protector elder in the future. We are a mercenary regiment now. Just call me the head. Later, we will call it the golden scale guard. The shadow guard will hide in the snow and become a killer mace at the critical time. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° It will be hard under my training, but what I tell you is that you will be qualified mercenaries, excellent mercenaries and famous mercenaries. Do you have confidence? " Cao ruorei narrowed his eyes and said that Cao ruorei was very optimistic about these young soldiers. For nothing else, it was a momentum, an iron blood momentum, an unyielding iron blood momentum.


    ? Yes. " A deafening cry.


    ?¡° Mr. Cao, please rest assured that we are the elite soldiers of Shenwei Empire and will also become the elite mercenaries, because we are the soldiers of the Lin family. " Feng tie leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Liu Qi, from today on, you are responsible for the training of the 150 people. I will train the 50 people myself. In three months, I will give you three months. I want to see 150 war kings, not 150 generals. Think for yourself. Of course, I coach for an hour every day. " Cao ruorei gave Liu Qi a death order.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, martial uncle. The disciples go all out. They are men, so I am also a man and will meet the requirements of martial uncle. " Liu Qi bowed and said.


    ?¡° OK, your name is Feng tie, right? There are 150 people. You are divided into three teams and choose three team leaders. I don''t need the 50 people I train. I''ll be the team leader myself. I''ll start formal training tomorrow. Let''s all go down! " Cao ruorei ordered Feng tie.


    ?¡° Fat pig, take the money and find some reliable chefs. The brothers'' living standards must be improved. " Lin Feng handed Shen Pangzhu ten thousand Liang gold tickets and said.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, boss. I won''t be greedy for ink. " Shen Pang said loudly.


    ?¡° All right, you go to work! Tomorrow we will start our mission. At the end of their training, our mercenary regiment will reach King level and Amethyst King level. " Lin Feng beat Shen Pang pig away.


    ?¡° Elder martial uncle, why did you become a team leader? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° Feng''er, the 200 people you brought are good. They will definitely shock the mercenary community in the future, especially the 50 people. They are called Shadow guards. They are full of murderous spirit. Maybe they don''t know how to do the task? But fighting with other forces in the future will be the trump card of our mercenary regiment. How did your family train it? " Cao ruorei asked with a smile.


    ?¡° They were born to kill. In our general''s house, they exist not for war, but for killing. When they train, they train for killing. " Lin Feng knows what shadow guards do, that is to eliminate dissidents.


    ?¡° So it is. No wonder you are murderous. I see. Wait. After the training of these two teams, it is the nightmare of the flying eagle mercenary regiment. " Cao ruorei laughed.


    ?¡° By the way, did you go home and kill the war emperor? " Cao ruorei ordered a small stick and asked.


    ?¡° Smoothly, martial uncle Liu and senior brother Zhang Gang are in my house. They are stationed in Shenwei empire under the orders of the patriarch master and the law enforcement elder master. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Uncle Liu, which uncle Liu? Is it Liu Yueming, which rabbit? " Cao ruorei thought for a moment and asked.


    ?¡° Yes, uncle Liu is very good now. It is estimated that he will get married these days! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° What is it? The boy is getting married? Even I got married without asking. What''s going on? " Cao ruorei asked in surprise.


    ?¡° Martial uncle Liu, look after a woman in our family. My aunt helped settle the matter. I left in a hurry and didn''t make arrangements, but now the raw rice is cooked. " Lin Feng didn''t expect his martial uncle to react so strongly.


    ?¡° This little bastard, ah, married, married. Well, he is no longer a disobedient child running all over the mountain. " Cao ruorei said with great feeling.


    ?¡° Elder martial uncle, what are you doing? " Lin Feng doesn''t know how Cao ruorei feels.


    ?¡° Liu Yueming and Qi Ruoyu were brought up by me. Later, they studied with master Nan. It''s not too much to say that he and Ruoyu are my sons. " Cao ruorei patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and left.


    ? Lin Feng knows that martial uncle is not calm now, because Qi Ruoyu''s affair involves his brother Cao RuoHeng. It''s impossible not to be sad.


    ? What Lin Feng didn''t know was that Cao ruorei wanted to kill qianrenzong when he was well hurt. He was stopped by Nan ruofeng. He knew that the war emperor who killed Qi Ruoyu had been killed by Nan ruofeng, so he stopped.


    ? Others are busy. Lin Feng is upset. These women get together. They are really on fire. They hug each other and don''t understand. It''s hard to live in the future. It would be nice if they had a good temper like Zhou Lingshu.


    ? What Lin Feng doesn''t know is that Zhou Lingshu is just good tempered with Lin Feng. During Lin Feng''s absence, Zhou Lingshu taught the disciples of Shenwei empire a lot. When Zhou Lingshu went to the street, anyone with wrong eyes would be beaten by Zhou Lingshu.


    ? After taking several husband''s women to the elegant room of Haitian supreme building, he told Chen Gu that Ma miao''er rushed to the residence of niuwipe''s mercenary regiment. Ma miao''er knew that Lin Feng was really angry with himself, because he didn''t give Lin Feng''s women a good face first.


    ? When he arrived at the niuwipe mercenary corps, Ma Miaoer began to look for it. When he looked at Lin Feng squatting at the door of xiaoliuzi''s room smoking, Ma Miaoer walked over.


    ? Lin Feng was annoyed. When could he have peace? One thing after another, the most difficult backyard caught fire and became jealous.


    ?¡° Feng, are you still angry with me? I won''t do that in the future. It''s my fault today. Come back with me and I''ll apologize to them in front of you. " Ma miao''er squatted down and said.


    ? Lin Feng looked up at the regretful Ma miao''er, shook his head and said, "in fact, you are not wrong. Love itself is selfish, but I don''t know how to deal with it now. I don''t know how to face you. I don''t blame you. Go back. I''ll live here these days."


    ?¡° You are still angry with me! " Ma miao''er looked at Lin Feng and didn''t go back. He didn''t know what to do.


    ?¡° I''m really not angry with you. You don''t get along well. I don''t want to go back. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° If you''re not angry with me, kiss me. " Ma miao''er wants to prove it.


    ?¡° Go back! " Lin Feng kissed Ma miao''er on his face and said.


    ?¡° Why don''t you go back when you''re not angry? When will you go back? " Ma miao''er asked.


    ?¡° I don''t want to see you quarrel. Wait until you get along well. I''ll stay here for a few days first. I''ll be really angry if you don''t go back! " Lin Feng looked up and said.


    ?¡° I know. I''ll get along well with them. I invited them to dinner today, but it''s not easy for me to spend your money. " Ma miao''er said very stingy.


    ? Lin Feng is speechless. This woman is still so stingy at this time, but she doesn''t seem to be stingy to herself. I borrowed 20000 last time.


    ?¡° OK, please go back with my money and get along well with them. " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    ?¡° Then I''ll go back. " Ma miao''er knew that Lin Feng didn''t blame himself, so his heart was much brighter.


    ?¡° Why doesn''t he come back? " Seeing Ma miao''er entering the door, Nalan Yunjie asked.


    ? In fact, Ma miao''er didn''t come back for a long time, and the woman in the house knew what she was doing!


    ?¡° yes! If he doesn''t come back, the accommodation is arranged over there. " Ma miao''er shook his head and said.


    ?¡° It''s really terrible. I''m the one who provoked the goods. I''ll invite someone. Who can take me there, so that I won''t run away with masculinity. You all blame me at night. " Nalan Yunjie stood up and said.


    ?¡° Yunjie, don''t worry, Lin Feng. What did he say? " Lin Tianjiao stopped Nalan Yunjie.


    ?¡° Aunt Lin Feng said, "he can''t face such a situation. Come back when we get along!" Ma miao''er said.


    ?¡° Yes, he really doesn''t know what to do! The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat. We didn''t deal with it. We had to escape. We should pay attention not to ask others to hook him. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° If he dares, then whatever! " Originally, Ma miao''er who patted the table and stood up slowly sat down, because other people''s eyes were looking at himself.


    ?¡° There''s nothing wrong with what miao''er said. He''s so feminine. After all, his energy is limited. Where can he take care of everyone around him? In the future, his aunt will look at him and won''t call him nonsense. You can rest assured. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Aren''t we getting along well now? Let''s go and invite him back. Men want face. When it''s time to pet, they should also pet a little. Originally, he was under great pressure. " Zhou Lingshu stood up and said.


    ?¡° Ah! I know that Feng is the first to take care of you every time. Ling Shu has the broadest mind. Then go and pick it up. " Nalan Yunjie stood up and said.

 Chapter 307

    "Well, I hope we are a family with Meimei, less disputes and less friction! Everyone has a big stomach. Let''s go together and I''ll see the location of the mercenary Corps. " Lin Tianjiao got up, took a look at the girls and said.


    Under the leadership of Ma miao''er, several women rushed to the residence of Niu wipe mercenary Corps. Along the way, several women became scenic spots. Whichever one they took out was a beautiful woman, not to mention seven or eight at once! Look, the male creatures on the road are boiling with animal blood.


    "Why don''t you ask me about the origin of these women?" Wayne Shaocheng said to the people around him.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away." A thought answered and ran away!


    Wayne Shaocheng was really stunned by these women in front of him. He had a rumored fiancee who closed the moon and was ashamed of flowers, but now he disappeared. What would it feel like if he got one or two of these women in front of him and threw them on the bed?


    As the direct lineage of the Wayne family and the deputy head of the flying eagle mercenary regiment, Wayne Shaocheng feels that as long as it is not a few iron plate families of Haotian City, he can settle it himself. Besides, I haven''t heard that there are so many beautiful women in that force of Haotian city.


    As long as he is not a level force, Wayne seldom believes that no one dares to sweep his face.


    "Back to the deputy head, those women entered the station of niuwipe mercenary Corps. They should be the people of niuwipe mercenary Corps." The man who went to inquire for information came back and said.


    "Well, well, I was supposed to clean up the cattle scrubbing mercenary Corps. Now I have a reason, a reason not to destroy it." Wayne Shaocheng laughed wildly.


    Ma miao''er knew he was wrong, which made Lin Feng feel better, but the problem over there was not solved. Na lanyunjie didn''t know what attitude it was now. She did less work and didn''t clean up. Lin Feng threw away the cigarette end and lit one again.


    "Feng, go back into your sister. Things like that won''t happen in the future." Under the leadership of Ma miao''er, Nalan Yunjie went to xiaoliuzi''s residence and just saw Lin Feng, who is still depressed.


    "You''re all here?" Seeing the peace between several people, Lin Feng said with a sigh of relief.


    "Miao''er, didn''t you take everyone to dinner? You brought people here like this." Lin Feng asked puzzled. At the same time, they communicate with Shuijing''s divine consciousness and know the beginning and end of the matter.


    "Yes, it was originally to take several sisters to the elegant room of Haitian supreme building, but they were not at ease. They didn''t see you and were not in the mood to eat, so they had to bring them over and take a look at our residence." Ma miao''er tells the reason.


    "Feng, it''s my sister who is bad. I won''t make trouble in the future. I''ll be friendly. Let''s go back. I''m hungry!" Nalan Yunjie touched her stomach and said.


    In fact, Nalan Yunjie is not hungry. She just wants to make Lin Feng feel distressed. As long as Lin Feng feels distressed, today''s unhappiness will be eliminated directly.


    "Well, I''m relieved that you are kind. I''ll take you to meet your elders. Sister Yunjie will bear it first, and then we''ll go to dinner." Lin Feng plans to take some women to visit Cao ruorei first. Since all his women are here, it''s wrong not to visit.


    He took several women to meet Cao ruorei at the edge of the martial arts arena.


    Lin Feng introduced him. Several women are bending to see the ceremony!


    "Maple is awesome! Don''t go nonsense in the future. Take good care of others. " Look, so many beauties have been cleaned up by Lin Feng. Cao ruorei is full of joy and tells him a few words.


    "Are my master and martial mother in the guild?" Lin Feng asked, this can''t be picked by others. Those who should pay a visit are going to pay a visit.


    "It should be in the guild. Go and have a look." Cao ruorei patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, come to Haitian supreme building for dinner later." Lin Feng took a few steps and turned back and said.


    "Ha ha, next time, it''s not appropriate this time. You''d better go to eat with your beauty this time." Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    "Maple has come back, and I won''t go to see Shiniang." Rofil and nanruofeng came in from outside.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, maple is going to see you. Shibo can testify." Lin Feng explained that it is easy for elders to dislike things that do not respect their elders.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, it''s okay. We heard what you said just now. Besides, will you really pick your reason when you''re a teacher''s wife? Hurry to introduce Shiniang and Shifu, which is the big one and the second one! " Cried Sophie.


    "Shiniang, these are all equal, regardless of size." Lin Feng finished and introduced it to everyone. Of course, of course, Zhou Zao and Bo eryun took it in one bite, because Lin Feng didn''t want others to know about the past. Let two people be with themselves without pressure.


    "Tianjiao, I''m sorry about your Lin family, because I don''t know. When I know, Lin Feng has killed the culprit." Nanruofeng said to Lin Tianjiao.


    His disciple was killed. He didn''t help. His daughter was made difficult when she went up the mountain, which made Nan ruofeng feel guilty.


    "Dharma protector, don''t be sorry. Tianjiao hasn''t thanked Dharma protector for his love for maple." Lin Tianjiao doesn''t know how to call her, so she can only call her by Dharma protector.


    "This generation is really messy." Nan ruofeng rubbed his head and said.


    "Ha ha, do you know how brother Wei handled it? Now, except maple, the little bastards call me Mr. Cao. " Cao ruorei laughed loudly.


    "That''s good! I won''t bother you today, maple! The master and his mother will treat you to dinner another day. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, Shifu and Shiniang." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Go for a walk, younger martial brother. Come and see the recruits of our mercenary regiment!" Cao ruorei was very satisfied with the 200 people brought back by Lin Feng. He called Nan ruofeng to study the new mercenary members. "Let''s go." Lin Feng smiled and said to the woman around him.


    On the road, Lin Feng introduced the details of Haotian city to the women. The momentum was not much different from pointing the country.


    "Oh! This is the head of the Niu wipe mercenary Corps. " Wayne Shaocheng, who was thinking about several beauties in his heart, turned around and came to the vicinity of the Niu wiping mercenary Corps. He happened to see Lin Feng Niu B boasting to the woman.


    This is Wayne Shaocheng. He can''t bear it. He can''t help blocking Lin Feng''s way.


    "It''s hard to stop for a while. There are so many dogs in the way!" Lin Feng saw someone in the way. Whoever you are, he felt that his intention was not good, so he began to scold.


    "Are you arguing with me?" Wayne said in a cold voice.


    "Challenge you, what are you? Miao''er, what kind of dog is in the way! " Lin Feng finished talking and turned to look at Ma miao''er around him.


    "Wayne''s mongrel is now the deputy head of the flying eagle mercenary regiment. It''s the kind of thing that eats and doesn''t work." Ma miao''er spoke impolitely.


    "You are looking for death!" Being scolded by Lin Feng and Ma miao''er, Wayne couldn''t stand it. No one ever scolded himself like that from childhood.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people. Now get out! Wait for me to do it? " Lin Feng''s face became cold. The flying eagle mercenary regiment next door to MAHLE was too good to install. What qualifications does a second ancestor have to install with himself.


    If Lin Feng starts to fight at ordinary times, you are a broken b-war king in front of you. If you don''t beat you, you are looking for teeth all over the ground. It''s your mouth. But today, Lin Feng wants to have dinner with his women and kindness. He doesn''t want to do a bad thing.


    "If you want me to go, simply leave two women around you. Otherwise, you should know the power of our flying eagle mercenary regiment." Wayne said loudly.


    Why is Wayne so arrogant? Because during this time, several people in the mercenary regiment fought with several boys of niuwipe mercenary regiment several times, but they all had the upper hand. Listening to the boast of the regiment members, Wayne, who had shit in his mind, regarded niuwipe mercenary regiment as a noodle! You can bully the dough melon at will, especially now that the JNG bug is in the brain, where will you consider the severe problem.

 Chapter 308

    "Know what I said, then you can go now!" Wayne Shaocheng laughed¡° Bang! " Wayne was kicked out like a ball. Lin Feng can''t stand this bastard!


    ? When Lin Feng kicked him away, he flashed in front of Wayne Shaocheng and kicked him in the face.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng kicking, this group of women came forward and kicked too. Of course, they all dispelled their hatred and didn''t use war spirit. Everyone knew that if Lin Feng wanted to kill people, he would break the boy''s head like a watermelon. Only Lin Tianjiao looked at it slowly.


    ? Lin Tianjiao also shook her head silently. Where does this group of women have a good stubble? Lin Feng can subdue it. If others go home like this, not to mention a group, just two, they can set the house on fire.


    ? Seeing the women''s explosive kicks, Lin Feng felt cold and paralyzed. Fortunately, there were no high heels in this era. If he wore high heels, he didn''t know how many small holes would appear in the unlucky boy.


    ?¡° All right, babies, don''t blink. " Lin Feng came forward and pulled several women back.


    ? Before being pulled back, the noble and dignified Zhou dawn also kicked Wayne''s less than Cheng''s crotch.


    ? Just this step, Wayne Shaocheng became a big shrimp.


    ? Here, with such violence? Lin Feng remembered that Zhou was so violent when he wanted to clean up himself in Rhine city. It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen Zhou''s violence for a long time. In front of Lin Feng, Zhou was obedient, obedient and clever noble women.


    ?¡° Wayne''s mongrel, listen up. I''m in a good mood today, but if you show up in front of me again, you''ll be slapped directly. These women are my women. They''ll open your dog''s eyes in the future. " Lin Feng stepped on Wayne Shaocheng''s palm and said loudly.


    ?¡° I won''t let you go. " Wayne Shaocheng said loudly with blood foam in his mouth.


    ?¡° really? That''s good! " Lin Feng took a small stick in his mouth and rubbed it under his feet.


    ?¡° Click, click! " The sound of broken hand bones and Wain Shaocheng''s scream came out, and then Wain Shaocheng fainted.


    ?¡° Let''s go. Sister Yunjie is hungry. " Lin Feng clapped his hands. It seems that he did a very simple thing, just like stepping on an ant.


    ?¡° Stop, do you want to leave after hitting? When I think the Wayne family is made of mud? " A woman appeared!


    ? Seeing this woman, Lin Feng''s first feeling, isn''t this the Rong mammy in the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty? How did you come here to scare people?


    ?¡° Um! You want to leave after beating people. It''s like your Wayne family is made of mud. Which onion are you? Talk nonsense to me? " Lin Feng has to account for three points if he doesn''t pay attention. Now he''s reasonable. Isn''t his momentum high?


    ?¡° I''m Wayne Sula. I have to pay the price of being right with the Wayne family today. " Vensula''s sword came at Lin Feng.


    ? A long sword screamed behind Lin Feng. Before Lin Feng took his hand, Shui Jing took his hand. A sword blocked Wayne Sula''s attack.


    ?¡° Well, Shui Jing beat her hard and let her know. Don''t worry about him. All the people come out to scare people. " Lin Feng said with a small stick.


    ?¡° Sister Yunjie, I''m afraid this meal will be late. I can''t leave one or two babies to accompany my sister to dinner. " Lin Feng didn''t go to see the battlefield, because Lin Feng just noticed that Wayne Sula only had the middle rank of the war emperor, and was not Shuijing''s opponent. If Shuijing was angry and used the bullying and crazy fighting skills, he could kill Wayne Sula in a few seconds.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s OK, not hungry. You have to stay! Let''s forget about women. " Nalan Yunjie was much better when she saw Lin Feng not angry.


    ?¡° Blue Bing, please help me watch the safety of my sister-in-law and aunt. Don''t let anyone sneak attack. " Now the street is crowded with onlookers. After a while, the master will appear. Lin Feng knows that today''s things are getting bigger again.


    ? Can experts come? So many people on the street saw the battle. It''s impossible without the Wayne family. It''s inevitable to go back and report.


    ? Of course, Lin Feng also knows that the rescuers of Wayne''s family will come, so his own reinforcements should not be slow. The paralyzed warrior guild almost includes more than half of the soldiers. If there is such a big thing on his side, can you not report it?


    ?¡° Miao''er, what''s going on? " An old man''s voice appeared. The old man was very famous. It was floson, the president of the magic guild, and Ma Miaoer''s uncle.


    ?¡° Uncle, it''s like this. Lin Feng and we are going to have dinner. That guy wants Lin Feng to leave two women! As a result, there was a conflict. This woman is the reinforcements of the fallen guy. " Ma miao''er speaks as fast as exploding beans.


    ?¡° Isn''t this robbing people''s women in broad daylight? " Floson stroked his beard and said loudly, his small eyes full of cold light.


    ?¡° Yes, uncle, you said that once miao''er was taken away by him, the consequences would be unimaginable. " Ma miao''er said the matter was infinitely serious.


    ?¡° Scum! " After scolding floson, with a wave of the staff in his right hand, a water dragon knocked vensula back far.


    ? Seeing someone intervene, Shuijing retreated.


    ?¡° The little girl of Wayne''s family, take the scum of your family away. If you dare to provoke the president''s granddaughter next time, the president will cut off his dog legs and get out. " Floson roared.


    ?¡° Floson, you have great prestige. It''s easy to bully my Wayne family! " Vinderon showed up with several people.


    ?¡° Ha ha, your Wayne family is not easy to bully. My floson''s granddaughter is easy to rob? " Floson laughed and didn''t dump vinderon at all.


    ?¡° Sula, take people! " Wayne Delong knows that things are the same. With the old guy floson, it''s hard to find any so-called justice in today''s affairs.


    ?¡° Take people away. What do you think? Rob other people''s wives. If you can''t rob them, you want to go? " Luo Feier, Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei appeared.


    ? Looking at the obstacles one by one, Wayne Delong''s face was ugly. It seemed that things were difficult to be good. He secretly scolded his younger generation for being bad!


    ?¡° What does Luo Huichang mean? "


    ? Wayne Delong can not pretend to be polite to flossen because flossen is reasonable, but where is one of the three guys in the warrior guild?


    ? The key is that your younger generation is not good. If you fight someone, you can grab a woman. If you can''t do it, you can''t pay him back! Some time ago, Wayne Shaojie was an example of losing the Haitian supreme building.


    ?¡° What does president Ben mean? You rob people. If you can''t grab them, you turn around and leave. Why? My disciples are easy to bully? I''m so bullied by Luo Fei? Or is it easy for the warrior guild to bully? " Sophie is talking about things in a big way!


    ?¡° It''s nothing more than taking money to compensate. Sula takes people away! " Wayne Delong''s face was gloomy and terrible. He knew that today was not the time for fire. First, the warrior guild and the magic guild would stand together. Which would not be countered by the Wayne family, so he could only make a compromise decision.


    ?¡° Sophie, actually, my Wayne family''s money is not so easy to spend! " Wayne Delong said a pun before leaving.


    ?¡° Hehe, I feel good. Haitian supreme building is making a lot of money every day. The medical expenses some time ago were also very cool. " Before luofeier could speak, Lin Feng threw out his words.


    ?¡° Ha ha, OK, comfortable or not, let''s wait and see. " Vinderon left laughing. It is not difficult to see from the words that the Wayne family will not stop.


    ? Indeed, he was hit one after another. First, Wayne Shaojie lost the Haitian supreme building, and then Wayne lost face at the door of the mercenary guild. Now things are coming again. Wayne Delong tolerated this tone for the time being, but it doesn''t mean he just swallowed it!


    ?¡° You got the money. What did I get? " Floson said dissatisfied.


    ?¡° What do you want? Want to dig the foot of the wall? There''s no door? " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, maple arranged a table for the four of us. You eat yours and we eat ours. Of course, you are responsible for the money. Do you spend money? Be comfortable. Everyone should be more comfortable. " Luo Feier pointed to the gold ticket in Lin Feng''s hand and said.


    ? Although there are not many gold tickets, it is a matter of face. If you pay, it means you compromise!


    ? In the lobby of the Wayne family, all the people in the family arrived. Wayne Delong opened his eyes, glanced around and said, "you know all the recent things. When you didn''t kill the cattle scrubbing mercenary regiment, you should make less trouble and wipe your ass when something happened.

 Chapter 309

    "Speechless, Wuji, you two start to help the mercenary regiment tomorrow. Now you start to fight the unknown cattle scrubbing mercenary regiment with all your strength. Remember, unless you don''t do it, you have to be sharp. Don''t bring trouble to the family. You have to take advantage of it." Wayne Delong commanded coldly.


    ?¡° Yes! " Wayne was speechless and Wayne Wuji took a step and said.


    ?¡° It''s just that you should speed up your control over the mercenary guild and don''t provoke the forces of the night family. Start from the scattered elders without backstage. If you can win over, we will win over. We Wayne''s family has money and we''ll find beautiful women. As long as we win over to the door. " Wayne Delong turned to look at Wayne.


    ?¡° Yes! " Wayne bowed to answer.


    ?¡° Zhenwei, is your uncle, Wayne, Charlie missing? " Vinderon then asked and answered to a middle-aged man.


    ?¡° If the Lord comes home, not yet! However, Zhenwei Cha found that the two experts who broke the army clan stationed by the Lin family of Shenwei Empire didn''t go until Uncle Charlie disappeared for some time. They shouldn''t have done it. " Wayne stepped out of the crowd and said.


    ?¡° What is the situation of Shenwei Empire now? " Asked vinderon.


    ?¡° It''s Wayne Rand who is the emperor. The country is very stable and the world is flat. However, the power of the Lin family is also at its peak. With the garrison of breaking the military clan, we can''t easily fight. As for the imperial power, the owner can rest assured that the garrison of uncle chaxuan is stable! " Wayne said.


    ?¡° Well, your Uncle Charlie, I guess something happened. Did he provoke some hermit expert of Shenwei Empire? It''s not reasonable. Let''s check this matter slowly when you have time. Now you''re the head of the flying eagle mercenary regiment. Your two nephews are bullshit. If it goes on like this, our Wayne family''s industry will be tossed away! " At this point, vinderon was angry!


    ?¡° Dekang, take Shaojie and Shaocheng down and ban them for two years. They don''t succeed enough, they don''t fail, and they are worthless! Zhenwei stay, others go down! " For the two dandy disciples who caused trouble, Wayne Delong wanted to chop their dog legs!


    ? When the order was finished, Wayne Delong waved, and only Wayne town was left in the lobby.


    ?¡° Father, is it appropriate to attack the cattle scrubbing mercenary Corps now? " Wayne town is the son of Wayne Delong and the core of the second generation of Wayne family.


    ?¡° The timing is not very appropriate, but we can''t do it without fighting. Now we are destined to be the sworn enemy of my Wayne family. As long as we don''t make mistakes, we will fight when we should fight and don''t show mercy when we fight. I''m not confident. The warrior guild will fight with us? " Vinderon sneered.


    ?¡° Zhenwei understands! " Wayne bowed and said.


    ?¡° Remember to kill that arrogant boy when you have a chance. That boy is the core of their mercenary regiment. If you kill him, the bullshit cattle wipe mercenary regiment will be nothing.


    ?¡° It''s a pity that the evil star Cao ruorei is at the station of their mercenary regiment, otherwise he will challenge directly. " Wayne thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Don''t touch them for a few days. After a few days, the limelight will pass. When you meet the people of their mercenary regiment, you will fight to death, but you can''t give them a firm foothold. " Vinderon thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Father, can''t you ask your ancestors to come out and kill Cao ruorei? " Wayne Zhenwei thought for a moment and asked.


    ?¡° It used to be OK, but it''s not necessary. Now nanruofeng and luofeier are united, and the old ancestors should avoid their edge. A real war is not good. All right, go to the mercenary regiment. " Wayne Delong got up and left, leaving a thoughtful Wayne town.


    ? In the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng arranged for the four big men, and took a group of women into the elegant room.


    ?¡° You should be careful when you go out in the future. It''s too windy. Any man will have a crooked heart when he sees it. " Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said.


    ? Paralyzed, any one of these women was the main seducer of crime, and suddenly appeared, six or seven, and more people were concerned.


    ?¡° What should I do? I won''t go out in the future? " Wayne Laner said.


    ?¡° If you want to go out, you must go out together with blue ice and water. You must remember this. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and explained that with the spiritual communication of Shuijing, Lin Feng can know that if there is blue ice, it is almost foolproof.


    ?¡° Well, I see. It seems that we have to practice hard. " Zhou Lingshu said.


    ?¡° When you''re free, practice more. More strength and more self-protection ability. There are really many opponents now. " Lin Feng lit a small stick and sighed.


    ?¡° It''s okay. We won''t run around. " Zhou was afraid of Lin Feng and said, patting Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    ?¡° It''s really hard to be perfect. In Shenwei Empire, I''m worried about the Venn family''s counterattack and bring you danger. This is still the case here. " Lin Feng rubbed his forehead and was a little annoyed.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, brother. Whoever dares to find trouble, kick him out. " LAN Bing pulls a chair and pushes it between Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao.


    ?¡° Ha ha, yes, I''m relieved to have blue ice here. Miao''er, you still have to pay attention to the mercenary Corps. With your uncle''s relationship, no one should move you foolishly. " Lin Feng is still worried that the bastards are in the mercenary regiment, and Cao ruorei is busy training Jin scale guard and shadow guard.


    ?¡° OK, I''ve been in Haotian city for so long and haven''t been afraid of anyone. Don''t worry, but the first thing we have to do now is to upgrade the mercenary regiment to the king level, so that the establishment of the mercenary regiment will be large, and we won''t suffer from group wars and challenges. " Ma miao''er said while pouring tea for everyone.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll hurry up and do the task. Can''t our mercenary regiment still recruit more than 40 people? Tomorrow, you go and take in some of my senior brothers, the golden scale guards, and fill up the establishment. " Lin Feng is very satisfied with Ma miao''er''s attitude. Pouring tea is not a big deal, but it is a manifestation of attitude.


    ?¡° Aunt, our family''s affairs depend on my aunt. This restaurant is also mine. It is managed by the warrior guild. They take 20% of the dividends. I''ll arrange the food in the future. As for accommodation and other things, you''ll see to it. " Lin Feng has a headache about his residence.


    ?¡° Hehe, brother, I don''t live on the third floor. My aunt and I went to live in the star picking building opposite the Beidou Pavilion. Several sister-in-law are now in the Beidou Pavilion. I don''t know where my brother lives. " Blue ice said with a smile.


    ?¡° When, when! " There was a loud knock on the door.


    ?¡° Come in. " Lin Feng knew it was serving.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, younger martial brothers and sisters, beauties, I''m the second shopkeeper of Haitian supreme building. I''m called iron abacus Chen Gu, that is, younger martial brother Lin''s men. My father also wants to give money to eat in Haitian supreme building. Today, I make an exception. " When Chen Gu finished speaking, he clapped his palm and the waiter began to serve.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother Chen, these nine and a half women are very important to me. In the future, I will eat here three meals a day. I will pay the money first and deduct the expenses from it. " Lin Feng takes out the gold ticket and gives it to Chen Gu. Lin Feng knows that Chen Gu is an Iron Rooster!


    ?¡° Hehe, I usually use it. I don''t need it today. Younger martial brother hasn''t asked about the restaurant for so long. I''ll pay dividends tonight. After dinner, younger martial brother, let''s check the bill and take away the profits from the previous period. " Chen Gu said with a smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, should I take the money? You don''t have to look at the bill. How many dividends are there? " Lin Feng didn''t expect to see Li so soon!


    ?¡° Originally, the profit of the restaurant was average, mainly because the competition in Haotiancheng restaurant was relatively fierce, but younger martial brother''s specialties were unique, so our Haitian supreme building''s business was also unique and good. In two months, the second floor bonus of the warrior guild was 170402. " Chen Gu is very clear about the numbers.


    ?¡° What about elder martial brother Chen''s bonus? Take some from me. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to treat his people badly.


    ?¡° I? Ha ha, I have. I take part of my bonus from the second floor of the warrior guild. Don''t worry. The president won''t say anything about me. The two floors of the warrior guild haven''t been taken away at all. They are distributed to the members of the warrior guild working in the Haitian supreme building. As the leader, of course, I can''t do less. I can''t do anything to eat on both sides, So you can rest assured to be your shopkeeper. " Chen Gu is very proud of the good business of Haitian supreme building.


    ?¡° This is not appropriate. Take one layer from my bonus and hand it over to the warrior guild. This is more reasonable and does not fall into the tongue of the population. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to ask luofeier to explain to the guild.


    ?¡° All right, aunt, take your time. Elder martial brother Chen and I will propose a toast to the master! " Lin Feng got up and went out of Yajian.


    ? When the four big men came outside the dining room, the sound of quarrel came out.

 Chapter 310

    Lin Feng hurriedly knocked on the door. Don''t pinch these big guys. It doesn''t matter if they are bruised. The key is that floson is a magician. If there is a fire magic and his own Haitian supreme building, he will explain. Isn''t that a big loss?


    ? Besides, if three unreasonable old guys of the warrior guild give flossen a shot, they won''t have to enjoy Ma miao''er''s Kung Fu in the future..


    ? Lin Feng knocked quickly and wanted to kick the door.


    ?¡° Come in, rofil''s voice came out.


    ? Lin Feng, who entered the door, was on one side of his body to be on guard in case someone missed and came by himself, or banged his blood or something.


    ? When he saw it clearly, Lin Feng''s heart was relieved. Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier were sipping tenderly, while Cao ruorei and floson, with five horses and long guns, wanted to drink boxing.


    ? Lin Feng stroked his chest and whispered to himself that you two old guys are not afraid of such tossing. Suddenly, a heart and left? What is this at such an old age.


    ? You''re all right, but I''m scared.


    ?¡° I''m here to propose a toast. I''ll drink and go away. " Lin Feng picked up the wine glass in his hand and held it away from several people. He motioned, dried up and exited the room.


    ? Lin Feng, who withdrew from the room, returned to the elegant room between himself and the woman. He planned to be paralyzed. Isn''t it difficult to do? Then drink it all. The big bed on the second floor of Beidou Pavilion is big enough. I''ll put it all down for you today. I''ll throw it all on one bed.


    ? Back to Lin Tianjiao''s side, Lin Feng began to drink fiercely to the girls. Can''t three cups fall? So five? Five cups still! Let''s blow into the jug.


    ? Lin Tianjiao had already seen Lin Feng''s meaning. This was to pour the women to drink. When Lin Feng was drinking, she stretched out her hand and stopped Wayne Moore on the other side of her body.


    ? Lanbing just looked at it silently. The table was too big to reach, so she reached out and pointed. Lin Tianjiao helped to clip it back.


    ? The waiter gave me some drinks, but I still can insist. Ma miao''er and Zhou morning are still very energetic.


    ? Zhou Zao is very obedient. Lin Feng doesn''t have to think about it, but Ma Miaoer Lin Feng will put down no matter what. This guy is disobedient and has a big temper! If you don''t put it down, you''ll be alive and kicking at the critical moment.


    ? I don''t know how long I drank. After sleeping on the table, the sober Boer cloud was put down by Lin Feng again. Ma Miao was only slightly red on his face.


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng''s fighting spirit more high. I don''t believe I can''t drink you. I began to drink a wine pot with Ma miao''er alone.


    ? Lin Feng''s drinking capacity is nothing to say, but he can''t stand such a fierce drink. A few pots go down, and his feet float. Looking at the two figures¡° Bang! " A * * sat on the chair and blurred.


    ?¡° What do you think? Tell me, can I be disobedient? But you just want to drink too much. I also want to drink too much, but I just don''t feel about wine. A thousand cups don''t get drunk and ten thousand cups don''t fall down! But you''ll still make it at night. " Ma miao''er reached out and patted Lin Feng''s face.


    ? This scene was called Lin Tianjiao. The cool wind was blowing on Zhou morning. This guy was a devil. He drank so much and had nothing to do.


    ? At this time, Ma miao''er noticed the surprised eyes of Lin Tianjiao, Zhou morning and Wayne Mo''er, and said with some embarrassment: "I don''t feel like drinking cold water, so I can only be Lin Feng."


    ?¡° It seems that we are going to move people. We have to move twice? " Lin Tianjiao looked at several women lying horizontally and vertically and said.


    ? Several women who drank too much moved to the Beidou attic. Lin Tianjiao left with Wayne Moore and blue ice. As for how Lin Feng arranged it, Lin Tianjiao didn''t care. Just do what you love.


    ? At dawn, Lin Feng woke up. Looking up, several women woke up. After counting, Lin Feng now has so many paralyzed enough mahjong tables.


    ?¡° Maple, are you thirsty? Drink some water first! " Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Miao''er, you are too cruel. I didn''t expect you to pit me. " In retrospect, Lin Feng knew that he was drunk by Ma miao''er.


    ?¡° Feng, do you want me to drink too much? Tell me first next time, I''ll know,

 Chapter 311

    Upgrading the level of mercenary regiment is a big event. For example, if there are team challenges and battles, only nine people can participate.


    ? If you upgrade to the king level mercenary regiment, there will be 200 people, and you can take in all your current strength.


    ? As for the nine people now, plus the 200 elite brought by himself, Lin Feng has his own arrangements. Lin Feng plans to send them out to master all kinds of information. In short, he is a free mercenary. If he needs to fight, he can participate in assassination at any time.


    ? At the mercenary guild, Lin Feng took the badge, task list and task items in xiaoliuzi''s hand and handed them to the old magician who received the task and distributed the task reward.


    ?¡° Senior, how much is our mercenary regiment to the king level? " After receiving the task reward, Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° I just didn''t notice. Bring me the mercenary badge and show you again. " The old magician looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Thank you, master! " Lin Feng handed the badge of his mercenary regiment to the old magician.


    ?¡° It''s still more than 20000 points short. Work hard. You can do one task for the mercenary regiment. If it''s a personal high-level task, you can do two. " The old magician looked at it and said.


    ?¡° Thank you, master. " Lin Feng took the badge, leaned over and said.


    ? Lin Feng handed the badge to Xiao Liuzi and said, "go and see what senior tasks I can take."


    ? After a while, Xiao Liuzi ran back and said to Lin Feng, "is there a task boss to take over? The points are high, but it''s not easy to complete. It''s been arranged for half a month. "


    ?¡° What task? " Lin Feng threw away his cigarette butts and knew that the task that xiaoliuzi didn''t dare to take must be a big task.


    ?¡° It''s an imperial task to find snake molts that have been more than 3000 years. The mercenary regiment can pick them up, but our mercenary regiment can''t pick them up. The level is not enough. Individuals can also take it. Although it is an imperial task, the reward is indeed a reward that can not be achieved by imperial tasks, and the points are 100000. Because even the war emperor has difficulty in completing this task. " Xiao Liuzi said.


    ? Lin Feng thought for a moment. The task is very difficult. You have to go to the snake''s nest to find the snake shed. For example, the snake shed of blue ice is in its cave. However, blue ice is a Jiao, and its snake shed task is useless. Besides, it''s not appropriate to hand in the task with the snake shed of blue ice.


    ? I have a white feather to lead the way. I should be able to find the snake''s nest, but how do I divide this number of years? Is it easy to deal with snakes over 3000 years old?


    ?¡° If you don''t answer this, is there anything else? " Lin Feng doesn''t want to do anything uncertain.


    ?¡° Another is to hunt down a murderer. He is a guy at the peak of Fajun. He has killed many people and is also an imperial task. Can the boss take it? " Xiao Liuzi didn''t dare to take on both tasks.


    ?¡° Should this murderer be killed? Where did it end up? " Lin Feng thought about it and asked.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to rush to kill people who shouldn''t be killed. However, the existence of life is a gift from God. As long as it exists, it is the reason for its existence, unless there is a damn reason.


    ?¡° It''s time to kill. He once slaughtered a caravan and tortured it. It was extremely cruel. He finally appeared two days ago in Heishui City, 700 miles away from here. " Xiao Liuzi said.


    ?¡° Go to pick it up and get the portrait of the character. If it''s time to kill, we don''t hesitate. You stay here to do the task. Try not to cause trouble. I have something to deal with. I can''t bear it. The Hui mercenary Corps asks for help. The sixth son of the badge continues to take it. Go and bring me the task list. " Lin Feng said.


    ? Lin Feng took the task list, explained it, left, bought food for LAN Bing in the street, and then returned to the backyard of Haitian supreme building.


    ? When he got to the backyard, Lin Feng saw a group of women busy cleaning up the yard.


    ? The originally beautiful backyard is even more relaxed and happy after being cleaned up by a group of women.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng coming back, a group of women came.


    ?¡° We cleaned up a kitchen and planned to cook by ourselves. You''ll come back for dinner later. " Zhou said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, I have to go home and eat together. " Lin Feng also likes this high feeling.


    ?¡° Brother, do you have anything delicious? " Blue ice ran over and said.


    ?¡° Yes, my brother will forget about blue ice. " Lin Feng took out beef jerky and melon seeds.


    ?¡° Thank you, brother. " Blue ice sat beside Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° By the way, does blue Bing know where there are 3000 to 5000 year old snakes in the forest? " Lin Feng asked casually when he saw blue ice.


    ?¡° Three thousand to five thousand years? That''s a lot. Red phosphorus python, red practice gold ring and white Qi are all up the seventh level, or even the eighth level. What do you want to do, brother? Do you need my help? " Blue ice said.


    ?¡° No, my brother can''t ask LAN Bing to deal with snakes. There is a task that needs 3000 years of snake molting. It''s hard to complete, but my brother didn''t take it. " Lin Feng took the tea in Beigong Xue''s hand and said.


    ?¡° Brother, you come. " LAN Bing took Lin Feng and ran to one side.


    ?¡° Blue ice, what can I do for you? " Lin Feng didn''t know what LAN Bing was doing when he ran away.


    ?¡° Brother, isn''t there my snake sloughing in the cave where we first met? " Blue ice avoided everyone and whispered.


    ?¡° No, Lanbing, you''re Lanbing Feitian Jiao, not a snake. Besides, my brother can''t hand over the task with my sister''s East-West area. " Lin Feng shook his head and said!


    ?¡° Brother, why are you so stupid? When I didn''t evolve, I was the blue ice snake. When I reached the Ninth level, I was the blue ice flying dragon. The snake sloughing is the same as our worn clothes. If we need to change clothes, it will fade away. In short, it''s useless. I don''t care about the garbage tax. " Blue ice looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll take the task. " Lin Feng scraped blue ice''s nose and said.


    ?¡° But when you get the reward, you have to buy me food. And, and, I don''t remember, wait until I remember. " Blue ice raised his head and said.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll hurry to pick up the task. " Lin Feng got up and ran to the mercenary guild. This task is very easy to complete. With the flying degree of white feather, it can be completed in two days. Almost the same as Bai CAI. After taking the whole task, the mercenary regiment can be upgraded. Its mercenary level is not far from the Jun level, and it can even enter the Jun level and the level of Ma miao''er.


    ? Blue Bing, what did you say to your brother? He ran away like a fire. " Ma miao''er asked.


    ?¡° Nothing, just tell him how to do the task. " After saying this, Lanbing shut up. There are some things Lanbing doesn''t want to say. He is a Warcraft. His brother loves himself, but it doesn''t mean that others are the same.


    ? Lin Feng rushed to the mercenary guild and told Xiao Liuzi to take over the task of snake molting.


    ? Until xiaoliuzi took over the task, Lin Feng didn''t rest assured that the cooked duck would fly. In that case, Lin Feng would be depressed.


    ? When the task is taken over, the mercenary regiment will have no problem at the king level. Lin Feng is very excited. This is a big event in front of him. He can accept 200 people. He doesn''t worry about upgrading the mercenary regiment temporarily.


    ?¡° Shen Pang, Er Dan and Ma Gan, you three buy horses and hurry to Heishui city to help me find the whereabouts of the murderer. Three days later, I''ll go to you and have a round with you to finish the task. " Lin Feng explained.


    ? If there is no task of snake sloughing, Lin Feng can go by himself, but he goes three days late. What if the murderer is not in Blackwater city and where to find him?


    ? Do the hunt first? Lin Feng didn''t think about it. After all, the task of snake molting is a big task. In case of an accident, the loss will be great.


    ?¡° OK, at that time, the boss can find us at the largest Inn in Blackwater city. Even if there is an accident, we will leave one person waiting for the boss. " Shen Pangzhu said.


    ?¡° OK! " Lin Feng returned to the Haitian supreme building, explained to several women, and summoned Bai Yu to rush to the Tianye forest.


    ? Lin Feng is worried that the hole * * of blue ice has been found by people or occupied by other Warcraft. After all, blue ice has been away for a long time. It''s not a day or two. For a long time, the breath will disperse. It''s normal to be occupied by Warcraft.


    ? Several women don''t understand why Lin Feng is so anxious.


    ? Nonsense, can you take it easy? This is a big task. The reward for completing the task is very frightening.


    ? In less than half a day, Lin Feng came to the place where Lin Feng and blue ice met. The waterfall was still the same, and the sound was deafening!

 Chapter 312

    The sound of the waterfall was still deafening. Bai Yu circled in the air and didn''t land. The message to Lin Feng was that there was a strong smell of Warcraft below? Lin Feng''s heart was shocked. What he was worried about was still alive. This place was occupied by Warcraft.


    ? The soul communicates with Bai Yu, which makes Lin Feng understand that the Warcraft occupying the cave is not very powerful. It is in the middle of the seventh level, which is equivalent to Bai Yu''s current strength, and is equivalent to the middle of the fourth level of human experts.


    ? However, Bai Yu can''t feel what kind it is. To be sure, it doesn''t include birds and snakes, because birds are the same kind of Bai Yu, and snakes have fishy smell.


    ? After judging, Lin Feng knows that it is more likely to be animals. It is difficult to analyze what it is. After all, there are many kinds of Warcraft, how can you judge? However, Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the seventh level Warcraft. The level was one level higher than himself, but his strength was not judged by the level alone. Lin Feng killed the seventh level split ground bear when he was fighting the king.


    ? Just when Lin Feng connected the split sky gun, there was a thumping sound in the cave. A Warcraft with a height of one and a half feet appeared in Lin Feng''s sight. His arms were ten feet long and swaying back and forth. Lin Feng recognized that this is a famous fierce beast, the iron arm Cang ape, with infinite power, can crack tigers and leopards, and his nature is extremely ferocious.


    ? The iron arm Cang ape used to rest in the cave and was led out by the smell of white feather. It''s been almost a year. This is the territory of the iron arm Cang ape. Who doesn''t know? There are people who come to challenge. How can the iron arm Cang ape not be angry?


    ? Seeing the white feather in the air, the iron arm Cang ape ran up, got under the white feather, got up and flew, raised his arms and attacked the white feather fiercely.


    ? Without waiting for Lin Feng''s command, Bai Yu took off in an instant, avoided the attack of the iron armed Cang ape, then flew down, and his two sharp claws fell towards the head of the iron backed Cang ape.


    ? Bai Yu, who was attacked, was angry. When Bai Yu reached the eighth level of Warcraft, the little monkey saw that he was not hiding far away. Now he began to attack on his own initiative?


    ? Seeing Bai Yu''s attack, the iron arm Cang ape hasn''t landed yet. He can only raise his arms and connect Bai Yu''s claws.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Bai Yu''s body took off by the force of the earthquake. The iron arm Cang ape fell quickly and hit a big pit on the ground. There were blood marks on his arm. He made a hard decision. The iron arm Cang ape is not Bai Yu''s opponent.


    ? The key is to grasp the battle opportunity of Bai Yu, avoid the edge of the iron arm Cang ape, and shoot him down when his body is out of control and there is no place to borrow strength under his feet.


    ? After a fight between the two beasts, Lin Feng moved. His hand was a thunder penalty from the sky and hit the iron arm Cang ape jumping out of the pit. Aren''t you hot? Then we''ll be hot once.


    ? After a day of thunder punishment, Lin Feng followed up with a swamp technique to control the degree of iron arm Cang ape, even if he wanted to escape.


    ? After the swamp technique of the water system, Lin Feng''s left hand once again played the thunder penalty day by day.


    ? After two moves, the hair of the iron arm Cang ape changed from the original golden yellow to the curled scorched black.


    ? Baiyu sees the right time and makes another attack.


    ? Under one attack, the iron arm Cang ape''s head was scratched out several blood mouths.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the iron armed Cang ape is the same as that recorded in the book. It has copper muscles and iron bones and has infinite power. Although it is not good at magic attack, few Warcraft can rob its edge in close combat.


    ? After Bai Yu flew up, Lin Feng performed the meteorite falling in the sky. If he didn''t electrocute you, he would smash you.


    ? At this time, the iron arm Cang ape can only run away with his head.


    ? Lin Feng threw a dark ice sky wall on the way for the iron arm Cang ape to escape. Then he threw another sky thunder penalty.


    ? When the iron arm Cang ape saw the enemy in the air and was beaten passively, he didn''t want to fight any more. There was no hope of fighting. Who was willing to continue, so was Warcraft.


    ? The iron arm Cang ape, who fled in a hurry, hit the top of the dark ice sky wall.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud sound, the iron arm Cang ape was shaken back, the violent impact, and the black ice sky wall also cracked.


    ? The iron arm Cang ape has no talent attribute and can''t do any magic, but God is fair. It doesn''t give it magic talent, but gives it a strong body.


    ? You should know that the dark ice sky wall is an eighth level water system magic. Even if the peak of the emperor wants to break open, it also needs a strong attack.


    ? Iron arm Cang ape can smash the black ice sky wall with one impact. How much strength does it need?


    ? Just after the iron arm Cang ape was blocked by the dark ice sky wall, Bai Yu rushed down, first a flame, and then a pair of sharp claws clawed at his brain.


    ? In the roar of the iron arm Cang ape, Bai Yu left several deep visible bone wounds on the iron arm Cang ape''s head and soared into the air.


    ? Lin Feng was shocked when this happened. How powerful is Bai Yu''s claw? Unexpectedly, he just grabbed the blood out of his mouth and couldn''t hit the iron arm Cang ape hard.


    ? How hard are the bones of the iron arm Cang ape? So sick?


    ? The injured iron arm Cang ape turned back and ran towards the cave. When he entered the cave, he was not afraid of air attack. When fighting on the ground, the iron arm Cang ape was not afraid.


    ? Seeing the iron arm Cang ape running away, where would Lin Feng call it?


    ? A sea of fire covered the open space in front of the cave entrance, and then added a Tiangang armor, mirror moonlight ring and popular art to himself. Lin Feng plans to fight in melee. Your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. If you can resist the magic attack, then stab him with a split sky gun.


    ? Seeing the sea of fire blocking the way, the iron arm Cang ape was anxious to scream, but he didn''t dare to go in. As long as it wasn''t a Warcraft with fire attribute, he had a congenital fear of fire.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care. He has a split sky gun in his right hand, and the magic blow in his left hand opens again. Since the iron arm Cang ape doesn''t rush towards the fire sea, Lin Feng doesn''t worry about melee combat.


    ? Meteorite art and sky falling thunder punish the iron arm Cang ape, which is anxious and disorderly. Each move is a roar, waving a pair of iron arms to smash the flying meteorite.


    ? Lin Feng''s left hand came out of the sea of fire again, which was a large area of the sea of fire. He displayed two dark ice sky walls between the iron arm Cang ape and the cave, and told Bai Yu that nothing could make the iron arm Cang ape run back to the cave.


    ? Lin Feng knows that even if the iron arm Cang ape enters the cave, he can consume it, but he doesn''t have time to consume it. Blackwater city still has a task to do.


    ? To cast the sea of fire is to block the sight of the iron arm Cang ape.


    ? When the sea of fire is finished, Lin Feng jumps up from Bai Yu''s back and rushes towards the iron arm Cang ape. The energy dragon formed by the war gas and wind and fire elements on the split sky gun is circling. Lin Feng doesn''t intend to give the iron arm Cang ape a chance to struggle. It''s troublesome to ask him to run away. If he enters the hole, it''s hard to fight with him?


    ? The sea of fire does great harm to the iron arm Cang ape. Although his arms are flying, the hair on his body is stained with fire. How can he resist it?


    ? Just as the iron arm Cang ape was still beating indiscriminately and rushing towards the sea of fire, Lin Feng fell from the sky and shot him on the forehead of the iron arm Cang ape.


    ? Lin Feng is very confident about the sharpness of his split sky gun. He needs to know that countless rare materials are used to build the split sky gun. It can be said that the hair is broken and invincible.


    ? The unprepared iron arm Cang ape was stabbed in the forehead by Lin Feng''s gun.


    ? The crack gun can''t move forward after three inches.


    ? The skin and flesh of the forehead of the iron arm Cang ape is one or two inches thick, so Lin Feng''s shot is only one inch less than two inches deep.


    ? Lin Feng''s body hung in the air and trembled like a water wave. He tried to pierce his skull again.


    ? The angry iron arm Cang ape grabbed the split sky gun as soon as he stretched out his right arm and stopped Lin Feng''s continuous stabbing of the split sky gun. A fierce pull and throw. He threw Lin Feng away.


    ? Lin Feng''s body rolled in the air and showed a flying skill to stabilize his body. He sighed in his heart that he had just made a mistake. What is the hard head of the iron arm Cang ape doing? We should not use the second force, but should give a war spirit to impact its monkey brain.


    ? If the tactics were just right, the brain of the iron arm Cang ape would be a paste now.


    ? Lin Feng, who had stabilized his body, rushed towards the iron arm Cang ape again. The sight of the iron arm Cang ape was blocked by the sea of fire, but Lin Feng had no concerns in this regard. Lin Feng clearly saw the situation of the iron arm Cang ape in the air.


    ? The iron arm Cang ape who had just been hit knew that if it went on like this, he would fall into the sea of fire. Now there was no hair on his body, revealing his scorched skin that had been burned for a long time. The iron arm Cang ape rushed in one direction.


    ? Lin Feng pounced down in the air, and the energy dragon on the split sky gun rotated again. Lin Feng''s goal is very clear. It''s still the forehead of the iron arm Cang ape!

 Chapter 313

    The sea of fire that the iron arm Cang ape was displayed by Lin Feng burned his head in disorder. He couldn''t care about anything. He just wanted to rush out of the sea of fire and run into the cave. He didn''t have the idea to attack Lin Feng at all!


    ? Lin Feng appeared in the direction of the iron arm Cang ape''s escape? Seizing the opportunity, Lin Feng''s left hand, which used to perform magic, also held the split sky gun. With a fierce shot, he stabbed half a foot along the forehead of the iron arm Cang ape, and then the energy dragon of the gun rushed into the brain of the iron arm Cang ape along the long gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " The war spirit exploded in the brain of the iron arm Cang ape. The skull of the iron arm Cang ape is hard, but can the brain resist the war Qi attack? This blow turned the head of the iron arm Cang ape into paste. The seven orifices bled and fell to the ground without even struggling. He died very thoroughly.


    ? Lin Feng received his gun and stood up. A water dragon wave extinguished the sea of fire.


    ? When I arrived at the body of the iron arm Cang ape, I began to pack up the booty. The iron arm Cang ape''s arms are the best material for making sticks. It''s hard to find ten thousand gold.


    ? Along with his joints, Lin Feng removed his arm, but such a Warcraft without congenital attributes is a different kind of Warcraft, and there is no crystal core. If there is a crystal core, Lin Feng will waste his hands and feet, because the head of the iron arm Cang ape cries too hard.


    ? After picking up the booty, Lin Feng walked towards the cave. When he got inside, Lin Feng''s nervous heart was relieved because the snake sloughing of blue ice was still there.


    ? When the snake sheds into the storage ring, Lin Feng goes out of the cave, directly onto Bai Yu''s back and flies towards Haotian city.


    ? What''s it like to be in Haotian city¡° Hum. " Xiao Liuzi looked at the people opposite and followed Lin Feng to the counter where he handed in the task.


    ?¡° Elder, can I have a look at this? " Lin Feng took the mercenary regiment badge and personal mercenary club in xiaoliuzi''s hand, and handed a small section of snake molt cut off with his colleagues to the old magician.


    ? Looking up at Lin Feng, the old magician took the badge, task list and task items and began to check and identify them.


    ?¡° Good, good. It''s more than 5000 years old. " The old magician studied the snake and said.


    ?¡° Senior, can the mercenary regiment change its name? " Lin Feng asked the question in his heart.


    ?¡° The king level was not allowed before. After arriving at the king level mercenary regiment, each mercenary regiment has a chance to change its name. " The old magician said while changing Lin Feng''s badge.


    ?¡° Can I apply any time? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and planned to go back and ask everyone''s opinions. His head can''t think of a good name.


    ?¡° Your mercenary is Zijing Jun level mercenary. It''s an unprecedented mercenary to upgrade so quickly. This is your badge and reward. If you want to change the name of the mercenary corps, you need 30000 liang of gold at the king level and 50000 at the king level. You can apply at any time! " The old magician handed Lin Feng''s mercenary badge and the mercenary regiment''s badge, and there was a reward of 100000 liang of gold.


    ?¡° Thank you, sir. Excuse me, where can I make a staff? " Lin Feng doesn''t know much about Haotiancheng. He wants to ask this senior old magician.


    ?¡° Making a staff? Do you have any materials? What''s the requirement? I, a bad old man, will make some magic sticks that can''t be taken out of the table, but I won''t make them if they are not good materials. " The old magician stood up and said.


    ?¡° What I hope is that I can use all kinds of magic. There are no other requirements. Just look good in my hand. What increase ah, save mental strength ah, whether there is any material is OK? " Lin Feng took out one arm of the iron arm Cang ape with a bang.


    ?¡° The arm bone of the iron arm Cang ape? Let me see. " The old magician took the arm bone of the iron arm Cang ape, knocked it with a small hammer with his own identification materials, and then cast a magic spell on it.


    ?¡° What about the senior materials? " Lin Feng used to see the arm bones of the iron arm Cang ape about Warcraft when he entered the Tianye forest, which is the best material for making sticks, but the specific situation is not clear.


    ?¡° Hehe, it seems that I will be affected again. This is the arm bone of the iron arm Cang ape in the middle of the seventh level. As for what level of staff can be made, many say that what can be guaranteed is that it will satisfy you. " The old magician said with a smile.


    ?¡° Is this enough? " Lin Feng''s words are like a violent household.


    ?¡° That''s enough, that''s enough. This arm bone can make two Dharma sticks. " The old magician said with a smile.


    ?¡° Then make two, one for the elder and one for me. Give me the good-looking one. Of course, if it''s an artifact, even the bad-looking one. " Lin Feng''s words are very atmospheric, magic staff! It''s enough to have one. I don''t expect to take it to cut people. However, if you hit people, it seems very strong. It''s difficult to hurt them except for the sharp weapons of divine soldiers.


    ?¡° Do you know the concept of artifact? " When the old magician moved his hand, the arm bone of the iron arm Cang ape disappeared.


    ?¡° Ah! " Lin Feng was stunned. The old magician also had a treasure to store.


    ?¡° Hehe, what''s the surprise? You have, can''t I have? Look at the counter and call me if you can''t cope. Come with me, boy. " The old magician explained to his assistant and went out of the counter.


    ? Lin Feng nodded and followed behind him. Looking at the back of the old magician in front of him, Lin Feng felt very strong, as if he were one with the surrounding space!


    ? Lin Feng closed his eyes and couldn''t feel the old magician in front. In this way, Lin Feng understood that the old magician was a real big fish.


    ?¡° The boy''s mental strength is good, but it''s impolite to probe others like this. You should pay attention to it in the future. " The old magician opened the small door of a room and said.


    ? Lin Feng can only nod silently.


    ? As the old magician entered his room, Lin Feng was dazzled. There were all kinds of Dharma sticks hanging on one side of the room and materials on the other side.


    ?¡° Don''t look at it. It''s all boring collections. Do you know what artifact means? " The old magician took out the arm bone of the iron arm Cang ape and began to measure it.


    ?¡° Artifact is the best existence in weapons. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° I''ve told you a lot, but you don''t understand it. Just to tell you, all kinds of swords, spears, halberds and Dharma sticks will not become artifact. If you want to become an artifact, it depends on the owner of the weapon.


    ? The weapon itself can be divided into inferior, intermediate and superior. The artifact in others'' hand can only become a superior weapon in your hand, not an artifact, because you can''t communicate with it.


    ? Weapons also have souls, but you need to realize that what weapons have what kind of souls. However, there are also level strong people who seal the soul of the weapon, and the receiver can also use strong power. But this can only be regarded as a false artifact! " The old magician began to shave the arm bones of the iron arm Cang ape with a knife.


    ?¡° Weapons have souls? What''s going on? " Lin Feng was so surprised.


    ?¡° The soul of the weapon is given by the master. You will know slowly. Do you want to be able to cast all the magic wands? Are you sure? " The old magician simply cleaned up the arm of the iron arm Cang ape and threw it into a sink.


    ?¡° I''m sure it''s a staff that can cast all magic. " Lin Feng nodded and said.

 Chapter 314

    "Well, come and get it in seven days You pay for the main body of the staff, and I pay for other materials. You can''t lose my money at that time. " The old magician clapped his hands and said.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Feng leaned over and said, hesitating in his heart. He didn''t know how much to spend this time.


    "Don''t think about it. You won''t black your money. Don''t be a financial fan like you." The old magician looked at Lin Feng and got up and went to the work counter.


    "Little six, let''s get out of here." Lin Feng shouted. Shouting xiaoliuzi, he rushed to the residence of the mercenary regiment. This time, the mercenary regiment was upgraded, which brought the mercenary regiment into the formal track.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the mercenary regiment''s station, he saw 150 elite jinpingwei trainers and Liu Qi training with them. This made Lin Feng very happy that the instructors could set an example. The effect of this is definitely more persuasive than empty talk, and the motivation of the trainees will be more sufficient.


    Lin Feng didn''t know that Liu Qi was forced to train Cao ruorei without following him. If Cao ruorei wants fire, who can hold it? In order not to suffer from flesh and blood, Liu Qi can only put down her style.


    In the station, Ma miao''er, Li Tiandu and Rolls Royce are talking.


    "Younger martial brother, has the mercenary regiment been upgraded?" Where is raust in Ma miao''er? He knows that Lin Feng has gone to upgrade the mercenary regiment.


    "The upgrade is over. By the way, what about martial uncle?" Lin Feng glanced around and didn''t see Cao ruorei open his mouth and asked.


    "These days, before dawn, they took the 50 people away for training. It is estimated that they will be back soon. They come back at noon every day." Said rouster.


    Before Rolls Royce''s voice fell to the ground, Cao ruorei came back with 50 shadow guards in his hand.


    "Martial uncle is back. I have something to discuss with him." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "After lunch, gather and disband now." Cao ruorei dissolved the shadow guard behind him.


    "Martial uncle, our mercenary regiment is now the Amethyst King mercenary regiment, but the name of Niu wipe can''t be used and can''t be on the table. Now we have a chance to change it." Lin Feng was a little embarrassed and impulsively came up with the name of such a * egg.


    "Hehe, you know you can''t take it. Then change it. Think about it." Cao ruorei was also dissatisfied with the name of the mercenary regiment.


    "Think about it. In the future, when the mercenary regiment moves forward, people should kill people. God blocks God killing, so it is called God killing mercenary regiment." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "People block killing, God block killing God, killing God mercenary regiment, that''s good." Cao ruorei nodded.


    "Do you have a problem?" Lin Feng asked Liu Qi and Ma miao''er, who had disbanded the team. After all, it''s everyone''s mercenary regiment. We need to ask for opinions.


    "Killing God is aggressive enough. I like it." Liu Qi said loudly.


    "We have no problem." Ma miao''er, Li Tiandu and rouse all recognized the name.


    "OK, in the afternoon, miao''er and senior brother Liu took their brothers to the mercenary guild and will all join the mercenary regiment. Now we can set up two deputy heads, Ma miao''er and senior brother Liu Qi. Miao''er is responsible for logistics and senior brother Liu Qi is responsible for training. " Lin Feng arranged it.


    "Maple, the mercenary Corps still can''t put down these 200 elite." Ma miao''er said.


    "Eleven members from the shadow guard are selected to form a special team, a captain and ten members. They don''t join the mercenary regiment for other purposes. You can handle it in the afternoon. I have other things to do. I''m in a hurry." Lin Feng was still anxious about the hunting task.


    "Well, you go. It''ll be done when you come back." Ma miao''er said.


    "Boss, there''s one more thing I didn''t tell you. We were reported to take the task like this. We can''t squat in the future. We need to hold our badge to take the task. It was the boys who opposed me today. It was the flying eagle mercenary regiment of the Wayne family. " Xiaoliuzi said angrily.


    His secret of scoring was reported. Xiaoliuzi was very angry and wanted to do those boys.


    "It''s all right. We don''t need to do that now. We''ll get on the right track in the future. Cheating is not a long career as a mercenary. We''ll follow the rules in the future." Lin Feng patted xiaoliuzi on the shoulder and said.


    "Miao''er, this is 100000. Take it and do a good job in the logistics of the mercenary regiment." Lin Feng took out the 100000 Liang gold ticket that had just arrived and handed it to Ma miao''er.


    "Boss, take your own badge in the future. It''s useless to put it here. Elder sister, this is the money left by the boss to Shen Pangzhu last time. He gave it to me when he left. Now I''ll give it to you together." Xiaoliuzi took out the mercenary badge and gold ticket.


    "Ah, Zijing Jun''s mercenary badge, Lin Feng, are you Zijing Jun''s mercenary?" Ma miao''er said in surprise.


    "After completing an imperial task today, I will be upgraded." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I worked hard for two or three years before I became a Golden King mercenary. This is the result of asking others to help me several times. It''s good for you. In less than two months, it''s the same as my rank. It''s still pressing me at the level." Ma miao''er said with some jealousy.


    "I was lucky and took several big tasks in succession." Lin Feng patted Ma miao''er on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, the tasks you have completed can be completed by general level and King level mercenaries! People work hard to run hundreds of small tasks, which is not as much as your points for one task. " Ma miao''er also wants to understand that there is no comparison between people. Isn''t there a common saying that people have to die and goods have to be thrown.


    "This afternoon, we''ll get things done quickly." Lin Feng explained and left. If the murderer over there ran away and hid, he would be in trouble.


    For a garbage, he reduced his mercenary level and couldn''t become an amethyst mercenary. Lin Feng had to regret his death, which was also the reason why Lin Feng was worried.


    If it''s another task, it''s more difficult, but the accident is small. This kind of hunting is the most variable. If it doesn''t work well, there will be no news. The stone will sink into the sea. In case someone stops and lives in seclusion, how can they find it? How to complete the task?


    Back to the supreme building of Haitian and heaven, Bai Yu went to Heishui city. Seven hundred miles away, under the illness of Bai Yu, he arrived in less than an hour.


    Bai Yu tells Bai Yu to pay attention to safety and wait for his call at any time. Lin Feng enters the city alone.


    Blackwater city is a relatively large city near Haotian city. It is the imperial capital of a small country, Blackwater empire. Behind it is a middle-class sect, Blackwater sect.


    After inquiring, Lin Feng arrived at the largest Inn in Blackwater city. You can come back to the inn again.


    When Lin Feng gave the waiter a few liang of gold, he heard that the residence of the three bastards was not the waiter''s good memory. The key was the image of Shen Pang pig and Ma Gan, which was unforgettable.


    Under the leadership of the waiter, Lin Feng came to the room where Shen Pang pig and Ma Gan were drinking.


    Looking at their appearance, Lin Feng was more angry. When he went out to do business, he returned his drink and came forward to stir fry chestnuts one by one.


    "Boss! The boss is coming! " They quickly stood up.


    "I asked you to do business and drink?" Lin Feng is quite angry.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s safe. The two eggs are following. Boss, you know that our size is not suitable for stalking." Shen Pang said with some grievances.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What''s the situation?" Lin Feng is a little convinced of this guy.


    "There are some differences between the situation and the task. The murderer has some contact with the forces of cangyun mountain. I''m afraid he has some background." Hemp pole said with an ugly face.


    "Where did the goal appear yesterday and today?" Lin Feng lit a small stick and said.


    "Don''t show up during the day. Come out to drink flower wine at night, but the target didn''t come out alone twice. They all followed an expert of cangyun mountain." Shen Pangzhu said.


    "What accomplishments does the master of cangyun mountain have?" Lin Feng knows that things are in trouble.


    "I don''t know, but the target is very respectful to that person." The two of them also know that things may be difficult to do.


    "The goal is Fajun''s peak cultivation. He is very respectful to the experts of cangyun mountain. At least the cultivation of the experts of cangyun mountain should be between Bozhong and him. You don''t have to worry. If the battle is not smooth, you should pay attention to the trend of the target. If cangyun mountain intervenes, fight." Because of the blue sea and sky, Lin Feng has regarded cangyun mountain as his opponent.

 Chapter 315

    Knowing the situation of hunting the target, Lin Feng was not discouraged. Instead, he was highly motivated and restrained by magic. Lin Feng was still confident to kill the target.


    According to common sense, Fajun''s peak is absolutely a perfect match with a warrior expert, but Lin Feng has his own tactical arrangement. Soldiers who attack far are not called close, and melee has the goal of Fajun''s peak strength.


    With the blessing of popular art, there is no problem approaching the target.


    It is very difficult for the master of cangyun mountain to get close to himself with the restraint of thunder punishment, meteorite art and sea of fire.


    As long as at the beginning, we can separate the two people and break the books one by one. The most important thing is that Lin Feng intends to assassinate rather than fight in a swagger.


    As for Shen Pang pig, Ma Gan and Er Dan, Lin Feng doesn''t expect any more. Several guys are also the main ones who are chopped. Usually, it''s OK to kill minions. The real battle still can''t be on the table.


    It''s really troublesome to have someone chop it, so Lin Feng can only ask a few guys to watch and run errands.


    "Fat pig, now let''s look at the terrain and see how to do it properly and how to set up ambushes to maximize our advantages." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    Shen Pangzhu and Maguan led the way, walked two streets and arrived at the destination, a restaurant located by the lake.


    The restaurant has a nice name. It''s colorful. Lin Feng knows it''s a place to drink flower wine when he looks at the name, and a half old Xu Niang is standing at the door.


    "If I ask you to do business, you''ll hang out here? I really can''t trust you to do things in the future. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. " Lin Feng wants to know how these three bastards achieve their goals. They even come to drink flower wine.


    "Boss, we searched for a long time and searched half of Blackwater City, but we didn''t find the target. We originally planned to have a drink and keep looking for it. The result is now." Hemp pole explained in a low voice.


    "Don''t explain. If you call me later, you''ll break your dog legs." Lin Feng has a big fire. In the future, these three guys really want to beat. If you have a good girl, even if you have a crooked heart, it''s not that thing if you run to this place.


    Shen Pangzhu and the procuress talked nonsense, and several people went up to the second floor.


    This colorful restaurant has a lobby on the first floor and a place for performing. It drinks flower wine on the second floor. There are elegant rooms and card seats near the lake.


    Lin Feng walked slowly, looking for two eggs.


    Lin Feng''s lungs burst when he saw the two eggs. Is he still watching? Pig''s paws are in the house. A woman with heavy makeup has saliva flowing down.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng is angry and doesn''t know what to say. When you say it''s okay, you can even go out and make trouble. Now I tell you to go out and do business! It''s starting to be bullshit. Is this a big man? Is it for big things?


    "You three, now disappear in front of me. Don''t let me see you." Lin Feng shook his sleeve and left.


    I''m disappointed with these three guys. I won''t trust them in the future.


    After finding a place, Lin Feng sat down, asked for a pot of tea, beat some dinosaurs sent by the procuress and left. It''s not that they are not good. The key is that Lin Feng sees too many best products. He has raised his eyes and hands. He told you to get used to steamed stuffed buns and dumplings. He asked you to eat bark and Wotou. Can you eat them?


    The three guys also know that they are in trouble. The boss used to have a temper, but his face is not so ugly. Shen Pangzhu doesn''t even doubt it. At this time, as long as someone annoys the boss, the boss can wave his hand and throw it out.


    "We were wrong." Two eggs whispered.


    "Go away. Now go on to accompany your little red and little Cui. Just don''t know me." Lin Feng lit a small stick and said.


    "We really know we''re wrong!" Shen Pangzhu and Ma Gan quickly agreed.


    "When is the mercenary regiment now, you know? I went to Tianye forest alone to do a task and asked you to do something. Two drank behind closed doors and one came to pick up girls. Thank you or my first brothers? He is the elder of the mercenary regiment. You want to tell me, you''ll keep an eye on people again, won''t you? Let me say, you three are drinking. Does anyone pay attention to each other''s gate? If people leave now, I''m a fool Waiting. " The more Lin Feng said, the greater the fire.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll never do such a thing again. If we make it, we''ll call me fatter and fatter." Shen Pang said loudly.


    Several people know that Shen Pang pig hates people saying he is fat. Such an oath is the most poisonous and poisonous oath for Shen Pang pig.


    "No next time?" Lin Feng looked at Shen fat pig and said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. There will never be another time." Shen Pang nodded his head quickly.


    "You sit there!" Lin Feng pointed to his opposite and said.


    "Boss, I won''t do it again. If I''m making a mistake, I''ll be single all my life and have no wife all my life." Ma Gan also made a solemn oath.


    "Boss, I won''t either. If I make it again, I won''t be human." Two eggs are in a hurry.


    "Well, you all sit down. No matter how much you disappoint me this time, I''ll lift one article. In the future, I hope you will be a little promising when you do business. " Lin Feng threw several sticks to the three and said.


    "Absolutely not. Absolutely not. " The three finally found a sense of belonging and were not scolded at home. Now they are afraid that Lin Feng will be kicked by the three. Now if Lin Feng sweeps out the mercenary group for them, it is inevitable to go home and fry meat with bamboo boards.


    "When does he usually appear?" Lin Feng vomited a smoke ring and said.


    "Soon, every afternoon, as soon as the sun goes down, he comes out. Since we came here, it''s the same in both evenings!" Two eggs said.


    "You can''t help me. If there is any accident, you must keep an eye on the target and don''t lose it. I don''t want to fail." Lin Feng arranged it.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It is also worth noting that the target seems to know that he has been offered a reward. The mercenary guild has been assigned a task. Now he has changed his image. He didn''t have a beard before, but now he has a beard. The boss just needs to pay attention to the fact that his right hand is short of a finger and there is a black birthmark on his neck. " Two eggs wake Lin Feng up.


    "Well, well, it''s really hard to pay attention if you don''t say it. Er Dan''s mind is fine enough." Lin Feng patted Er Dan on the shoulder and said.


    Er Dan didn''t dare to say that he noticed the target only when he saw that the girl in his arms was beautiful and had a good cry. If he asked the boss to know that he was miserable again.


    "You look for a place to pay attention to it. I''ll take the rest, and find a woman who can drink and talk less." Lin Feng looked at the sun going west and arranged it.


    Lin Feng knows that if he wants to assassinate, he has to pretend to be like a point.


    "Then we''ll go down. Boss, be careful. " Three unscrupulous men went downstairs.


    After a while, the procuress came up with a cold and gorgeous woman. The woman''s name was Yanhong. She was the trump card of wanziqianhonglou. Shen Pangzhu knew that the boss liked beautiful women and specially told the procuress to find the most beautiful one. For this woman, the pockets on Shen Pangzhu, hemp pole and two eggs were bottom up.


    Lin Feng raised his chin and motioned to Yanhong to sit opposite.


    "What else would you like, childe?" The procuress''s voice called Lin Fengqi chicken skin GADA appeared again.


    "One pot of tea and two pots of wine. Take the money. Don''t come here if you have something or nothing." Lin Feng threw one hundred and twenty gold tickets on the table.


    Seeing the money on the table, the procuress''s eyes were about to fall out and hurriedly took the money down.


    "Young master, do you want to listen to any music? Or? " Purples asked softly.


    Yanhong was forced to come here. In the past, there was an old and sick mother who needed money to cure her illness. Accustomed to this kind of life, I didn''t leave after my mother died. Usually, there are many men of all kinds. Who sees himself is like a bee seeing flowers and a fly seeing shit.


    "No, just drink tea and wine yourself. Here''s your tip. You can leave when I leave." Lin Feng threw a hundred Liang again.


    Yanhong feels very strange. Men with more women love women more. They haven''t seen a woman''s first brother and can''t stand their temptation. Is this boy like this?

 Chapter 316

    What kind of man is this? Yanhong has read countless people, but he still can''t understand. That man doesn''t love beautiful women. Although he is not gorgeous, he is still famous in the Blackwater empire. The boy in front of him seems to despise himself..


    "Young master! Where does Yanhong come from? Why haven''t you seen her before? " Yanhong wants to know the origin of this young man and who he is. Looking at the momentum, it is definitely not an ordinary merchant''s origin. The merchant''s origin is noble. Yanhong''s breath in Lin Feng is that of the superior, and her words can''t be refuted.


    "Drink!" Lin Feng raised his glass to Yanhong and killed the wine himself.


    Lin Feng is like this. Yanhong has no way to ask any more. She can only raise her hand and kill the wine in the glass. She feels that Lin Feng is like a mystery.


    That woman doesn''t like Qiao. Yanhong wants to talk to Lin Feng, but she just doesn''t have a chance to talk. As long as she speaks, Lin Feng raises her glass.


    "Young master, you must tell me your name." Purples said bitterly.


    "Lin Feng." Looked at Yan Hong, Lin Feng said.


    After all, it doesn''t make sense to drink together and not say your name.


    Just when Lin Feng finished speaking, there was a sound of pedaling on the stairs. The three people came up. Lin Feng glanced at them and clicked in his heart.


    Has the situation changed? Shen fat pig, what three bastards don''t say is two people? Why are there three people now? There is a war emperor and a war emperor accompanying the target! How did he do it? Lin Feng is a little tangled.


    The three of them made Lin Feng not far away. The target is sitting in the innermost, which makes Lin Feng want to shoot a cold shot, and he has no chance.


    Lin Feng pondered with his wine glass, thinking about what kind of method he could take. The three people must kill one first, or they would feel uncomfortable. The attacks of the three people can pose a threat to themselves. If they can''t make others form a siege, it''s their own misfortune.


    "Bright red girl! Where is a convenient place? " Lin Feng looked up and asked.


    "Turn right on the pillar in front. Yanhong will take you there." Yanhong stood up and said.


    Lin Feng gets up and shakes his hand. He walks towards the toilet. Lin Feng doesn''t want to pick up any hands, but does some preparatory work.


    When he got to the bathroom, Lin Feng took off the crack gun on his back, connected it, put in the storage ring, and changed the storage ring originally worn on his left hand to his right hand.


    Ready, Lin Feng went out of the toilet and returned to his seat.


    The body leaned over slightly and whispered to Yanhong, "if you have something to do later, you''ll leave."


    Lin Feng couldn''t bear to bring disaster to the fish in the pond and hurt the innocent woman.


    In Yan Hong''s puzzled eyes, Lin Feng walked towards the target with a wine glass in his left hand.


    After Duan Mulei killed a caravan last time, he didn''t expect to leave a big life. This seriously injured guy informed the caravan''s family, the caravan''s shopkeeper woman, sold his family property, and arranged a hunting mission to the mercenary guild. This is Duan Mulei''s big head. Who can be a mercenary is easy to provoke. Duan Mulei escaped two rounds of attacks and killings before he arrived at Blackwater city, Guo Dong, the war emperor of cangyun mountain, intends to go to his former friend.


    After Guo Dong met duanmulei and learned about the situation, he knew that things were a little troublesome. If duanmulei couldn''t do well, he would become a hot potato. He couldn''t be the master himself, so he informed zongmen.


    The sect attached great importance to a master at the peak of Fajun. Song Yi, the son of the sect leader, was sent to discuss Duan Mulei. At Guo Dong''s proposal, the three came here to discuss things while drinking.


    Lin Feng walked over with a smile on his face. Standing on the periphery of the table, he smiled at Guo Dong, his biggest enemy in his eyes and said, "thank you for your help last time, senior. I''ll give you a toast."


    Guo Dong was a little stunned. When did he help this man? If you don''t come to propose a toast to yourself, it''s a matter of face. You won''t refuse and don''t bother to get up. Dala said, "it''s just a little effort."


    "Younger generation, do it first." Lin Feng dried the wine as soon as he raised his neck.


    "It''s not worth saving my life. I did it too." Guo Dong felt that he had a lot of face and did it himself with his wine cup.


    "Save me once? You saved your life next door to Mahler. I sent you on the road. " Lin Feng scolded secretly. When Guo Dong raised his neck, Lin Feng''s right hand moved. The split sky gun appeared in his hand without warning and stabbed at Guo Dong''s throat.


    The gun was extremely fast, and the split sky gun came to Guo Dong''s throat in an instant.


    Guo Dong was alert when Lin Feng shot. He twisted his neck in a hurry. Lin Feng''s fatal shot missed, cut off a large piece of meat from Guo Dong''s right neck and didn''t reach his throat.


    Before reaching the throat, Lin Feng quickly cut down his right hand. With a click, Guo Dong''s right shoulder and right arm were unloaded by Lin Feng.


    Guo Dong, who had the highest cultivation, lost his combat power. Lin Feng turned around and shot Duanmu Lei at the target. At the same time, he added a Tiangang armor to himself with his left hand to prevent the attack of another war emperor.


    All this was born in the calcium carbide fire. When Song Yi and duanmulei woke up, Lin Feng''s offensive had been completed, and Song Yi''s knife was cut on Lin Feng''s Tiangang armor.


    If Song Yi did his best, Lin Feng''s Tiangang armor might be broken, but Song Yi didn''t have time to accumulate strength in his hurry. This knife was cut on Lin Feng''s Tiangang armor, but it just made Tiangang armor shake.


    Duan Mulei is now in the situation. When he reacts, Lin Feng''s long pliers have reached his chest. In a panic, Duan Mulei can only lie back to block Lin Feng''s fierce shot.


    Now Mulei lies down, and the war spirit on Lin Feng''s split sky gun is taken. The wind and fire elements cooperate with the war spirit. With a move of the mixed yuan fierce sun attack of the wind and fire mood, he shoots at his back.


    Song Yi doesn''t see Lin Feng''s strength. He thinks that he only seriously injured martial uncle in a sneak attack. He cuts in front of Lin Feng''s split sky gun with a knife.


    "Bang!" A burst explosion came out all the way. Song Yi''s sword was shattered and his arm was irregularly bent.


    With one move, Song Yi''s weapon was destroyed, his arms were broken and badly hurt.


    Lin Feng will give him a chance to kill one by one, a group thunder skill in his left hand, quickly swing it, stamp his feet and continue to rush forward.


    Song Yi knows that he was defeated in a few days. The most important thing is to save his life and retreat quickly.


    Song Yi is very fast, but Lin Feng''s group thunder skill is faster. Just a few feet after he quit, he was bombarded by Lin Feng''s group thunder skill. His body was blackened and his head was fried like a chicken nest.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng also came in front of him. With an oblique sweep of the split sky gun, he swept his head off.


    After killing Song Yi, Lin Feng chased Duan Mulei who used his flying skills to escape. The distance between them is only seventy-eight feet. They have reached the lake beside the restaurant. "I have nothing to do with them. I don''t see what happened today." Duan Mulei was worried. He didn''t say his accomplishments. He started too hard. He didn''t hesitate at all. His shot was a killing move.


    "I''m here to kill you today." As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, it was a day. The thunder penalty hit out, and his body continued to chase and kill.


    Duanmu Lei waved his staff and added a seven level earth Kun armor to himself. Continue to escape, dare not stop, let alone fight back. Lin Feng''s shot just now has restrained Duan Mulei.


    "Defense?" Lin Feng sneered, and the thunder penalty on his left hand continued.


    The first wave of thunder punishment smashed duanmulei''s defense cover. The violent vibration called duanmulei''s degree down. As soon as the defense cover was arranged, Lin Feng''s second wave of thunder punishment bombarded it.


    Under the second attack of Tianjiang thunder punishment, duanmulei''s defense cover broke again. His body was already shaky and was two feet away from the lake!


    Duanmulei hurriedly displayed a meteorite technique and hit Lin Feng. At the same time, I added a dikun armor again! Turn around and run away.


    After two bombardments, Lin Feng also caught up. In the face of meteorite art, Lin Feng''s war gas burst fiercely, forming a war gas cover, cooperating with Tiangang''s war armor defense. Regardless of the stones all over the sky, the momentum of his body rushing forward did not decrease, and the sky splitting gun fiercely chopped down behind him.


    Lin Feng''s shot didn''t split solid, because Duanmu Lei''s degree was also dissatisfied. Even if there was no splitting, the earth Kun armor protected by Duanmu Lei was broken.

 Chapter 317

    Lin Feng''s burst shot smashed Duan Mulei''s magic defense dikun armor Duanmulei didn''t dare to look back or reduce, because duanmulei knew that as soon as he stopped, he would be in a different place and hide in the hands of the man of unknown origin.


    ? Seeing Duan Mulei continue to fly forward with the strength of his sky splitting gun, Lin Feng goes out with a group of thunder in his left hand. He can''t stab you directly, so he wants to paralyze you with lightning, and then stab you again.


    ? Duanmulei''s most hope now is to leave Lin Feng''s attack range. I didn''t even have time to arrange the body shield. I just hope that the anti shock force of cutting my body shield can delay Lin Feng for a while.


    ? It''s true that the earthquake just delayed Lin Feng''s degree, but it didn''t delay Lin Feng''s magic. Before Duanmu Lei flew three or five feet away, Lin Feng''s group thunder roared down and hit it right.


    ? Duanmu Lei''s body is paralyzed and can''t fly forward again. His body is falling slowly.


    ? At the moment of his numbness, Lin Feng approached. With a stab of the split sky gun, he cut off his head. A small dark ice sky wall in his left hand threw it on his head, then reached out his hand and grabbed it. He turned back and flew towards the colorful red mansions. There was a war emperor who had no fighting power, waiting to clean up.


    ? When Lin Feng came in through the window, the war emperor who had fallen to the ground was gone, leaving only his arm with half a shoulder on the ground.


    ? Purplish red squatted on the ground trembling and curled up into a ball.


    ?¡° What about that man? Did miss Yanhong see it? " Lin Feng asked. He was a little anxious. If he didn''t kill that guy, it would be a big trouble.


    ?¡° You go out, he gets up and runs away! " Purples said in a trembling voice.


    ? Lin Feng noticed that from the place where the war emperor fell to the ground, the blood extended to the window on the other side. For a short time, Lin Feng felt that he couldn''t run far. He jumped off the window and began to chase.


    ? When Lin Feng jumped out of the window, he found that there was no blood on the road.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng is very big. Does this guy run in that direction? It''s reasonable that this guy can''t run far.


    ? Lin Feng searched for several times in all directions on the road, but there was nothing. Even the three fat pigs who surrounded him didn''t find any injured people.


    ?¡° Bad. Maybe the old guy didn''t leave the colorful restaurant just now. Now he may really leave. He wants to hide. It''s really hard for us to find. Forget it, let''s go. In such a big Blackwater City, he can''t find it if he deliberately hides. " Lin Feng said with some regret.


    ? Lin Feng guessed right. After jumping out of the window, Guo Dong knew that he couldn''t escape Lin Feng''s pursuit. He sealed the wound with war Qi. At one end, he stabbed back into the wanziqian red building and hid in a corner. After Lin Feng chased out, he went upstairs and asked Lin Feng''s name with Yanhong. Only then did he forcibly mention the war Qi, show his soaring skill and escape from the direction of the lake.


    ? Due to time constraints, he is also worried that Lin Feng can kill back at any time. Guo Dong has no time to clean up Yanhong and dare not stay. In this way, Yanhong will leave a small life.


    ?¡° You ride back slowly. I''ll go first. " Lin Feng told the three bastards that he was leaving. To tell the truth, Lin Feng felt a little tired, not physically, but mentally. He had been nervous for a long time.


    ?¡° No, don''t leave us. The boss left by himself. How can we go back? " Cried the fat pig.


    ?¡° Where are your horses? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° If you''re in the way, you''ll sell it. " Hemp pole asked in a low voice.


    ?¡° Go and buy some more while it''s still early. " Lin Feng was angry when he looked at some boys.


    ?¡° No money! Looking for a woman! " This is the sound of two eggs.


    ?¡° Looking for a woman? Sold the horse and took the money to ride a woman? Then you ride back on women! " Lin Feng scolded angrily. What''s all this?


    ?¡° The boss is really wronged this time. All our money is spent on the girl you are looking for. Ordinary girls are despised by the boss. We call you the number one! " Shen Pang explained anxiously. Now the three people have no money. Can they not be in a hurry?


    ?¡° that ''s ok! Let''s fly back from the city. If you continue to eat meat and gain weight after Shen Pang pig, don''t expect Bai Yu to carry you. Take it! " Lin Feng couldn''t scold anymore. He spent a long time on himself. He threw the target''s head to Shen Pangzhu, ordered a small stick and took the three people outside the city.


    ? Outside the city, with Lin Feng''s call, Bai Yu appeared. He was very dissatisfied with Shen fat pig''s back, but he took off with Lin Feng''s order.


    ? When the moon rises, several people return to Haotian city. Bai Yu lands in the backyard of Haitian supreme building. Lin Feng knows that several people''s money has been spent, and one person gives several hundred Liang.


    ?¡° If you need to find it now, when you do business in the future, you can also drink flower wine and find women. Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people. " Lin Feng walked towards his own woman, regardless of the heavy pig with the target.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng ignoring himself, Shen Pang pig left with his head, hemp pole and two eggs.


    ?¡° Feng, go take a bath. The food will be ready in a minute. " Zhou said with a smile.


    ? Lin Feng stopped here and finished the task, but cangyun mountain was about to turn upside down. The leader''s son was killed. It was an unknown boy who killed him.


    ? Song Lin was furious, but looking at the unlucky Guo Dong, he couldn''t blame him. That night, he took people to Blackwater city to investigate the situation.


    ? The murderer Song Lin can find out. Song Lin knows that Duan Mulei was attacked by the other party. It''s only Guo Dong and his son Song Yi who got in the way of other people''s affairs that they were made so miserable. If they wanted to kill Guo Dong and Song Yi, Guo Dong was like this. They were making up a move at that time.


    ? Duan Mulei must have been killed because of the hunting task. Guo Dong reported back that Duan Mulei had information about hunting. He sent his son to negotiate. Since it was a hunting task, he would go to the mercenary guild early tomorrow morning to know who handed in the task, and the murderer would surface? Song Lin sent people to stay in the cities near Haotian city and Heishui city where there were mercenary associations. They were sent overnight. Song Lin didn''t want to delay at all. As long as he kept the mercenary Association, the murderer couldn''t run away.


    ? To Song Lin''s surprise, the other party had no scruples about his cangyun mountain and showed no mercy.


    ? In the backyard of the supreme building of Haitian, Lin Feng was very satisfied with the dishes cooked by several women. He didn''t think that the meals cooked by several women who used to wear clothes and stretch out their hands and open their mouths were still very palatable.


    ? After dinner, Lin Feng raised his feet and walked towards the Beidou Pavilion. When he got to the big bed, Lin Feng directly fell down without taking off his clothes. He was a little tired recently. Lin Feng just wanted to sleep.


    ? When Lin Tianjiao is full, she goes back to her star picking building with Wayne Moore and blue ice. As for how Lin Feng and her friends sleep, Lin Tianjiao doesn''t care. They can be friendly. This little thing should be solved.


    ? When several women returned to the Beidou Pavilion, Lin Feng had fallen asleep. During this time, things kept happening. Lin Feng was a little tired, but mentally tired.


    ? After arriving in this world, Lin Feng hardly slept well, or even slept a few times, for some unknown reasons. Now the women around him are stable, and the mercenary regiment is on track. As soon as Lin Feng''s spirit is relaxed, he feels tired.


    ? What Lin Feng doesn''t know is that this time he made a big basket for this task and killed the young master of cangyun mountain. If he killed him, he would kill him. The worst thing is to ask Guo Dong to run away.


    ? According to the plan, if only one target is killed, there will be no so much trouble. Even as Shen Pangzhu observed, Lin Feng can deal with two people.


    ? No one expected that the three masters would gather together and finally run a living mouth. According to Lin Feng''s thought, it was a very simple thing to kill and leave. As a result, there was a missed fish.


    ? According to Lin Feng''s idea, no one knows himself, and the forces of cangyun mountain can''t find their own head. After all, there are not many people who know themselves.


    ? After a night''s rest, Lin Feng was much better. He sat up and saw that he was wearing underwear, his robe was taken off, and several women were lying beside him!


    ? Lin Feng sat up with a smile. This life is what he yearns for. Waiting for one day to reach his ideal, he will live such a happy life forever.


    ? After wearing it, Lin Feng rushed to the mercenary guild!

 Chapter 318

    Song Lin came to the mercenary guild in Haotian city early. He drove seven hundred miles overnight. For nothing else, he just wanted to know who killed his son.


    Other small towns are sent down. Haotian City, the place most likely to present the murderer, came in person.


    When he arrived at the lobby of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng noticed Song Lin, because Song Lin and song Yichang were so similar that he knew what was going on in a flash of light in his mind.


    Who killed that boy yesterday? Is it dad? It seems that he has come here to wait for a rabbit. This guy can''t see through for himself! Is it a big man in cangyun mountain?


    Lin Feng turned and walked outside, hoping to stop Shen Pang pig before he came. There''s no need to provoke unnecessary enemies. Can you keep it?


    Just when Lin Feng wanted to go out, Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi appeared.


    Shen Pangzhu holds his head wrapped in white cloth and holds a small cigarette in his mouth. Just came in.


    "Boss, you came so early?" Shen fat pig said loudly.


    "Well, there''s no breakfast. Let''s have breakfast first." Lin Feng walked towards several people, handed the color as he walked, and motioned them to leave first!


    "Don''t worry, hand over the task first." The white cloth package in Shen Pang''s hand.


    The behavior of Shen Pang pig is called Lin Feng. He has an impulse to step on his face directly. Isn''t this a pig? what is it? Can''t you understand your eyes?


    Shen Pangzhu''s words are wrong. The boss''s eyes just indicated that several people should leave first. That''s a problem.


    Anyone who wants to be a fat pig is a fool. He must suffer a loss. Just now he was impulsive and didn''t notice the boss''s eyes. Now he has to find a way to remedy it.


    "Er Dan, take this broken elm GADA and don''t worry about the task. Boss, let''s have porridge first. " Shen Pangzhu threw duanmulei''s head to Er Dan at will.


    "I said fat pig, slow down. What if elm bumps are broken?" How can Er Dan not understand that this is the routine played by the boss and Shen Pang pig!


    "Let''s go." Lin Feng lit a small stick and left with several people.


    Lin Feng has a problem. That''s because Lin Feng met Song Yi. They look so alike that Lin Feng can''t recognize them..


    But Song Lin can''t. He just feels a little strange.


    With a few people to leave, Lin Feng is still on full alert. This person is an expert. If you deal with a few people, it will be a big trouble.


    Out of the mercenary guild, he took the head of the two egg hand and rushed to the mercenary regiment. At the same time, he performed a water magic chicken rib magic ice sealing on the head, frozen the head and threw it into the storage ring.


    "Go back and practice well. Don''t go out. Go now." Lin Feng was afraid of the danger of several people and hurriedly warned.


    "It''s lucky that I blocked the door in time, otherwise a new opponent appeared." After explaining several people, Lin Feng hid in the dark and paid attention to the gate of the mercenary guild.


    Song Lin thought for a moment and felt wrong. What elm GADA is clearly the head. Did those boys hurt Guo Dong? The guy who killed his son and duanmulei? That''s unlikely?


    In Song Lin''s heart, he decided that the young people in Guo Dong and Yanhong''s mouth yesterday were easy to look, or wearing masks. Otherwise, a 20-year-old young man could hurt the war emperor and kill the experts at the peak of the war emperor and the peak of Fajun?


    Besides, they can''t recognize themselves, but they haven''t been out of cangyun mountain for many years.


    Song Lin doesn''t know at all. It''s inappropriate for him to call Lin Feng. After thinking about it, Song Lin still chased out of the mercenary guild and planned to see what was in the white cloth package!


    Song Lin, standing in the mercenary guild, didn''t show anything. Several boys disappeared, so he had to slowly return to the mercenary guild again!


    This situation is also confirmed by Lin Feng. This old guy is the family of yesterday''s unlucky man. Aren''t you waiting? I''ll go to another branch to hand in the task.


    Lin Feng, who has white feather, wants to go out easily. When he gets on white feather, he flies out of Haotian city and rushes towards Baidi city opposite to Blackwater city. He doesn''t believe how far you can run a thousand or hundreds miles a night to squat.


    Lin Feng guessed right. Song Lin just sent people around the mercenary guild and mercenary branch near Heishui city and Haotian city. Where would they send people to Baidi City, which is more than 500 miles away from Haotian city.


    Lin Fengdu with white feather was very fast. Most of the time, Lin Feng arrived at Baidi city. After settling down, Lin Feng went into the city. First, he bought a set of black robes and a hat.


    The mercenary guild handed over the hunting task. When the reward person saw Lin Feng''s mercenary badge, he was surprised. Is it a monarch mercenary of Amethyst level? But it''s still done for Lin Feng quickly.


    As soon as Lin Feng finished the task, the hunting task sign on the wallboard of Haotian city was taken down by the service staff of the mercenary guild.


    Mercenary guild has ordinary missions, hunting missions, unlimited missions and hidden missions.


    In addition to hiding tasks, only the task receiver knows, several other tasks are hung on the tall task board. The mercenaries can see what tasks are there at a glance.


    As for why the news of mercenary guild is so fast? The mercenary guild has a special means, that is, the magic letter, which was written by a talented space magician Ming hundreds of years ago.


    As long as a letter burns here, the corresponding one over there will burn. If someone completes the task here, the mercenary guild will cancel the task after burning the magic letter.


    When he noticed that the task of hunting Duan Mulei on the task panel had been cancelled, Song Lin''s face changed and asked the service staff, "did the hunting task just now be completed? Or was it cancelled? "


    "How could it be cancelled? It''s done! " The service staff didn''t understand how this old man with high cultivation could ask such an idiot question.


    Will the hunting mission be cancelled? Only when the target dies, this task is finished. Other tasks may be cancelled, but hunting is impossible.


    "Where did the mercenary finish it?" Song Lin asked again.


    "Baidi..." Before the service staff had finished speaking, they were interrupted by the sound of coughing.


    It turned out that Lei Tianyu came in. Now the service staff said a lot, so they interrupted it. Some things can''t be disclosed.


    "I''ve seen elder Lei." The service staff said.


    "Mercenary guild should have the principle of mercenary guild. Say what you should say in the future, and shut up what you shouldn''t say. " Lei Tianyu is a little angry. Don''t you know the rules? And get to the bottom of it.


    Song Lin knew that it was impossible to ask for news here. After seeing Lei Tianyu, he got up and left and rushed to Baidi city. He had to check the news.


    Anxious Song Lin showed his land flying skill and rushed to Baidi city. Even if you spend money on relationships, you should buy out the person who assigned the task.


    Just as Song Lin was heading for Baidi City, Lin Feng had gone back on his way.


    He was thinking about other flaws, but Lin Feng understood that if cangyun mountain was determined to investigate, it was normal to find out. After all, there were too many loopholes and flaws left yesterday.


    This time, Lin Feng didn''t take out the badge of the mercenary regiment, but used his own badge. In this way, the forces of cangyun mountain can only find a mercenary, not a mercenary regiment, if they want to investigate.


    It took Song Lin a few hundred Liang to inquire about some news, but it was useless. The person who handed in the task first was disguised to prevent others from investigating.


    There was no news here. Song Lin had to leave.


    His mind was burning with anger. His son was killed. He investigated for a day and didn''t have a clue. The main reason is that Guo Dong is too useless. Can a young man cut off his right arm?


    young people? Song Lin grasped the key of the problem. Guo Dong should not lie. If he is an old man, wouldn''t he be so ashamed?


    In that case, it must be young people. What happened to those young people in the morning? Is there really any connection? Why suddenly the task is not handed in?


    However, Song Lin thought that it was only half an hour for those young people to leave, go to the mercenary guild and cancel the task, and the time was unreasonable. But there must be suspicion.


    Song Lin plans to go back to Blackwater city to investigate. What special characters appeared in Blackwater city yesterday!

 Chapter 319

    Lin Feng was also thinking about what to do about it? Things are easy to expose. Just now Song Lin can find several people from the mercenary guild, which shows that he has doubts in his heart, but he is not sure. As long as he goes back to find Yanhong, his own affairs will surface immediately..


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng didn''t dare to rush to Blackwater city without a moment''s delay. He couldn''t kill the weak woman, but he could give him some money and ask him to leave.


    Lin Feng is a little regretful. What did he think last night? He knows that someone left alive. Why don''t he take care of Yanhong, the insider?


    The most important thing is the bad head, which is that he and Shen Pang pig were targeted by the old man in the morning. If not, Yanhong is not a big problem at all. Where to look for a name? The badly wounded war emperor has seen his face. People in the world have gone to the sea. Can they identify one by one?


    But this morning, several of them appeared and were suspected. People in cangyun mountain can know their identities as soon as they inquire. Haotiancheng mixed mercenaries don''t know that there are too few of them and Shen Pangzhu.


    Once Yanhong and the badly wounded war emperor identified, the truth was immediately revealed to the world.


    Even this did not dispel Lin Feng''s idea of going to Blackwater city. Two living people and two flaws can solve one. They beat Yanhong first, leaving a one armed War emperor who is trying to find another way.


    With the carrying steps of Bai Yu, Lin Feng soon came to Blackwater city again and settled Bai Yu. Lin Feng took off the hat. It''s too obvious to wear the hat. As long as there are cangyun mountain disciples, they will pay attention to themselves.


    When Lin Feng put away his hat, he spread his original neat long and casual, which is fundamentally different from yesterday''s image. If he was a coquettish childe yesterday, he would be a wild Jianghu guest today.


    Lin Feng walked towards the wanziqian red building. It was still noon. At this time, the people who drank flower wine had not come out. The wanziqian red building was quiet and occasionally had a smile or two!


    After looking at his clothes again, Lin Feng stepped in. As soon as he entered the restaurant, the procuress greeted him.


    "Here comes my uncle. Is there a girl you like?" The procuress''s smile made the gouache on his face tremble, and there was a tendency to fall at any time.


    "No, call your number one to accompany me." Lin Feng felt his stomach twitching and could vomit at any time. His face was like a monkey * * and he stopped talking and smiled.


    "Oh! Xiaocui is receiving guests! " The procuress raised her handkerchief like the old lady''s underpants and shouted upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t your number one girl Yanhong? My uncle came here with admiration. What do you call Xiaocui? " Lin Feng''s purpose is to see Yanhong. Where can I ask Xiaocui for nonsense.


    "Uncle, Yanhong''s body is uncomfortable." The procuress''s deception was exposed and said with some embarrassment.


    "Are you still uncomfortable?" Lin Feng threw a hundred Liang gold ticket into the hands of the procuress.


    "Uncle, she''s so sweet..."


    Before the procuress finished, Lin Feng patted the procuress''s face and threw it in the procuress''s hand.


    "Hehe, it''s ok if you''re uncomfortable. You can''t spoil my fun. I''ll call Yanhong, but Yanhong is a performer rather than a prostitute." The procuress finished and twisted a * * about the size of a washbasin to arrange it.


    "I still sell myself rather than art." Lin Feng scolded secretly and went up to the card seat on the second floor under the leadership of the big teapot.


    "Yanhong, you should serve me well. I don''t need money. I''ll sell it when it''s time." The procuress said that Lin Feng''s scalp was numb. All the money in * * * previous lives came out.


    Seeing Lin Feng, Yanhong''s obvious body was shocked. Although her dress and dress had changed, Yanhong couldn''t recognize that it was the childe of yesterday.


    "A pot of tea and two pots of wine. Don''t come here if you have anything." Lin Feng placed the procuress and the big teapot.


    "Miss Yanhong is frightened. I''m very sorry." Looking at Yanhong''s pale face, Lin Feng said apologetically.


    "Yanhong is fine. Why did you come?" Yanhong turned around and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid Yanhong will be in trouble today. Take the money and leave here, or you''ll be in trouble right away." Lin Feng took out 1000 liang of gold and handed it to Yanhong.


    "Someone came to investigate yesterday. It''s not small. Yanhong is also worried about trouble. She doesn''t know how to deal with it." Yanhong said with some worry.


    "If you have this plan, go now. I guess it won''t be so simple for those people to return in half an hour." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "Well, if Yanhong doesn''t take the money and avoid, the childe won''t stop, will she?" Yanhong stood up and looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "I''d like to, but I really can''t do it. Do you want to redeem yourself or something? " Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "No, Yanhong is free and can leave at any time." Yanhong shook her head and said.


    "OK, let''s go. Where are you going? I''ll give you a lift." Lin Feng didn''t want Yanhong to be taken by others before she came out of Blackwater city.


    "Yanhong plans to go to Donghuang city to avoid the limelight first, and then open a tavern by herself. There''s an aunt and childe waiting for me." Yanhong had this plan last night.


    Half a minute later, Yanhong appeared with a small bag and followed Lin Feng downstairs. "Yanhong, you can''t go. Mom still expects you to eat." The procuress doesn''t want the number one to leave like this and tries to keep it.


    "Mom, Yanhong has made you a lot of money. Now Yanhong wants to live a normal life." Finish saying, ignore the wailing procuress son to follow behind Lin Feng.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stay, the procuress began to curse.


    "Nonsense, kill you." Lin Feng listened upset and kicked him a somersault with one foot.


    Lin Feng has no war spirit, but it''s not what the procuress can resist. He was kicked and yelled, but he didn''t dare to curse. Jianghu people don''t care about the life and death of a procuress. What if he was really cruel?


    Yanhong just shook her head helplessly and left with Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng and Yanhong leave, the procuress began to scold. It was endless and endless.


    Just half an hour after Lin Feng left, Song Lin went to Heishui city and came to wanziqian Honglou to find Yanhong.


    The procuress was very angry. When she heard that someone was looking for Yanhong, she couldn''t help cursing.


    Where Song Lin received this, he stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face. He slapped him down and said in a harsh voice, "if you don''t want to die, call her out to me."


    The procuress was going to kill in her heart, but she dared not scold. She obediently told the fact that Yanhong was taken away.


    Song Lin didn''t expect to come back late. What''s going on? Along the way, I have exercised the flying skill to the extreme. How can anyone get ahead of me? Is it an organization? Planned, premeditated?


    When this clue was broken, Song Lin came to the mercenary branch and asked his disciples to investigate. Shen Pangzhu and Ma Gan didn''t come to Blackwater city yesterday. On the other hand, he went back to find Guo Dong to understand the situation.


    Song Lin knows that even those murderers can''t kill their son. There must be someone behind them. Now it''s time to determine who did it and who did it.


    Lin Feng takes Yanhong out of the city, summons Bai Yu, and takes her to Haotian city in Yanhong''s stunned eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to send Yanhong to donghuangcheng. The key is that Lin Feng has too many things. It''s the same when she sends someone to escort her to Haotiancheng.


    Lin Feng''s most anxious thing is how to kill the injured Zhan Huang. That''s how to wipe out the * * and eliminate all the hidden dangers.


    It''s very difficult to kill the war emperor. First, the war emperor won''t appear alone. It''s certain that there are protected people around him. It''s so big that it leads to the protection of level five experts. Up to now, Lin Feng doesn''t know who the boy he killed is.


    "Yanhong girl, when you arrive at Haotian City, I will send someone to escort you to Donghuang city. By the way, does Yanhong girl know the identity of those people yesterday?" Lin fengduan sat on Bai Yu''s back, ordered a small stick and asked.


    "Ah, you murderers don''t know their identity?" Yanhong was surprised.


    "Not a good man anyway!" Lin Feng said carelessly that he had a feud with cangyun anyway, so he killed him.

 Chapter 320

    "Ah! You know people are not good people? Just kill? " Yanhong thought Lin Feng had a big feud with others. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng didn''t even know the identity of others¡° They once killed 61 people and killed them all. Do you think they are good people? " Lin Feng was very angry when he thought of the tragedy of the Haitian blue family.


    ? Haiyun''er was the only victim of the tragedy. Can the warrior Association investigate it? I know, but can you say it? If you say it, things will be big. If you don''t do it well, it will be a bloody storm.


    ? Nanruofeng is so taboo to the dark sky Pavilion. It can be seen how powerful the night family is. The night family has no ability to touch it for the time being. However, as long as they have a chance, they will beat it a few times in the flame Valley and cangyun. Only those who are alone will not let Lin Feng go as long as they can be put down.


    ?¡° There''s such a terrible thing. I heard two elders who came to Yanhong yesterday say that the young patriarch was killed. What''s the matter? Among the two people killed by the childe yesterday, there are their important people. They may be the Shaoge master in their mouth. " Yanhong said what she knew.


    ?¡° I didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. The one I chased out to kill yesterday was also a heartless guy. He slaughtered a caravan of others. The means were extremely cruel. There was a person in the caravan who hadn''t been killed. This sent the news. If such a person shouldn''t be killed, the mercenary guild won''t take him as a hunting task. " Lin Feng''s face cooled down.


    ?¡° It turns out that this is the case. Since ancient times, the murderer has always killed people, and he deserves it. No wonder when the old man gave orders to his subordinates yesterday, he asked them to go to various mercenary branches to squat and guard the people who handed in the tasks. That''s the case, but what about the one who escaped? " Yanhong understood what was going on and worried about Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I''m also worried about this. I''m not afraid to fight really. Someone can help me, but can I ask my elders to wipe * * for themselves? That''s not a joke. I''m just thinking about how to kill the injured guy. " Lin Feng was a little angry. He was too careless yesterday.


    ?¡° Just don''t have an accident, young master. Yanhong''s restaurant is open, and I expect you to come and join me. " Yanhong herself jumped out of the circle of right and wrong and was in a much better mood.


    ? Lin Feng arrives at Haotian city and takes Yanhong to the mercenary regiment''s station.


    ?¡° The second elder martial brother will take some people to send Yanhong girl to the East imperial city. It should be carried out secretly. You can''t leak any news. " Lin Feng explained to rouster.


    ?¡° What are you doing? Don''t you have to hide so far? " Rolls Royce asked in surprise and doubted Lin Feng''s character.


    ?¡° Laust, you are my second elder martial brother, or I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth. " Lin Feng is angry. There is no such senior brother.


    ?¡° I''m kidding, I''m kidding! " Hearing Lin Feng calling out his big size, rouster was dumbfounded. No more nonsense, the stick didn''t land. Although there is still a small stick for the time being, what will happen in the future? This little stick is monopolized by Lin Feng. Besides, if Lin Feng complains, he can''t afford to go. That elder is not Lin Feng''s treasure now. If the two martial uncles know, he will be unlucky.


    ?¡° Miss Yanhong, don''t mind. My elder martial brother is outspoken and harmless. " Lin Feng explained with a smile.


    ? Yanhong is a good girl who works but doesn''t sell herself. Lin Feng knows this.


    ?¡° Ah! This is not the number one of the thousands of Purple Red Mansions. Why did the Yanhong girl come here? " The voice of the fat pig came out.


    ?¡° Bang! " Lin Feng went out with a flying foot. Lin Feng was angry when he saw Shen Pang pig. Shen Pang pig was smart in the morning. Would it be so much trouble?


    ?¡° Boss, what happened to me? " Shen fat pig got up and asked.


    ?¡° You still have the face to ask me what''s the matter? I wink at you in the morning. What''s on your mind? Still thinking of drinking flower wine? " Lin Feng asked angrily.


    ?¡° This boss, I slipped away this morning. " Shen Pang pig knows he''s in trouble.


    ?¡° If you see that women can''t walk in the future, it''s not my brother, grass. " Lin Feng was very angry.


    ?¡° No, absolutely not. " Shen fat pig patted his chest and said.


    ?¡° Now don''t give me bullshit. Within half a year, you four don''t advance. Be careful. You are still the backbone of the mercenary regiment. Is that all Xiong virtue? Which girl will like you in the future? " Lin Feng despised several people.


    ?¡° You must do it. " Lin Feng despised him, and several unscrupulous guys came up with their blood.


    ?¡° From now on, how many of you are not allowed to step out of the mercenary regiment? The sixth son is the same. Practice together. As for why, don''t ask. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and felt that several people should not show up now. The people of cangyun mountain will find these people.


    ? Several people stay in the killing God mercenary regiment. The forces of cangyun mountain should not come to the door. As long as they find a way to kill the disabled war emperor, this matter is over.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother Liu, for a period of time, the mercenary regiment will not receive anyone, nor will any outsider see the three of them. They don''t know anything about me. " Lin Feng said to Liu Qi who came over after training.


    ? After explaining, Lin Feng left. Even on the way, Lin Feng was thinking about how to deal with it. Originally, Lin Feng thought he killed an ordinary person in cangyun mountain. Unexpectedly, he killed a big fish, the son of the patriarch of others.


    ? Returning to the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng is also worried about this matter. How can he kill the war emperor? As long as he kills the war emperor, no one can be sure that he did it himself.


    ? If it was someone else, cangyun mountain might have killed him directly. His identity is sensitive. Cangyun mountain will not start without evidence. The key is how to kill the disabled war emperor.


    ? After dinner, Lin Feng had a bold idea in his head. The disabled war emperor was protected when he went out.


    ? What if it''s inside the mountain gate? The position of the war emperor should not be very high, or he won''t accompany the target for a few days. He has to ask the zongmen order to send someone to solve the matter. Since his position is not high, can he sneak in and kill him? In that way, he will solve all the problems. This matter has become a headless death case?


    ? Lin Feng began to study the map. Cangyun mountain is located in the Heishui Empire, more than 400 miles away from Heishui city.


    ? I lied to my own woman and aunt. When I got on Baiyu, I rushed to cangyun mountain. I''m paralyzed. The people of cangyun mountain should not have thought of it.


    ? Their leader even said that although it was dangerous, the success rate was much easier than assassinating on the road or in Haotian city.


    ? When the moon rose, Lin Feng came to the periphery of cangyun mountain.


    ? Don''t dare to ask Bai Yu to fly inside any more. Beat Bai Yu to obey his orders, add a popular art to himself, and start sneaking into the interior of cangyun mountain.


    ? The hidden world sect doesn''t pay much attention to the defense itself when it''s not fighting. Who has nothing to sneak in for? When the masters fight with each other, they come with swords and guns. They dare not sneak in. This is the Yin Shizong sect. There are five levels of Master Cultivation and garrison. Who wants to die?


    ? No one expected that the people looking for trouble tonight came, not to die, but to kill. With spiritual exploration, Lin Feng easily avoided the sentry post of cangyun mountain and came to the residential area of cangyun mountain disciples.


    ? Lin Feng also knows that he can''t act rashly. That''s asking for trouble. First, make sure the residence of the guy whose shoulder was cut off by himself. Otherwise, how else to kill him?


    ? If you break in, you''ll die. Cangyun mountain has been around for countless years. Are there any experts? No fool will believe it.


    ? After quitting some distance, Lin Feng went up a big tree and planned to catch someone first and ask about the situation.


    ? Lin Feng took down the black gauze on the hat and wrapped it around his face.


    ? After waiting for half an hour, Lin Feng didn''t have anyone on patrol. He was going to catch people in another place. At this time, the door of a house more than ten feet ahead opened.


    ? A young man staggered over, untied his pants under the tree and began to pee.


    ? Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself. He fell down without a sound. When he reached the young man''s head, he hit him with his right fist on the back of his brain, knocked him unconscious, held his body, didn''t dare to fall down, made a noise, held it, picked it up, found a secret place and began to extort a confession.

 Chapter 321

    Found a hiding place, Lin Feng put it on the ground, took out the crack gun, put it on his throat, and stretched out his hand "Pa, PA!" Slap him twice and wake him up When the boy woke up and saw the man in black, he wanted to cry for help.


    Lin Feng''s long gun in his right hand shook and stabbed in his throat, and the boy''s voice took it back.


    "Now I ask, and you answer, if you lie, you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Lin Feng made his voice hoarse and low.


    "Elder, what do you want to know? You ask me, where did you put the pill? I know, I''ll tell you all!" The boy was afraid. In the middle of the night, the man in black opposite just gave away his long gun and died. Is it useful to keep a secret? What secrets do you keep when people die?


    "OK, it''s time to say. Save your life, otherwise, hum!" Lin Feng has found the treasure now. What pill does the boy know.


    "I can take you with broken star Dan and broken moon Dan. Don''t kill me?" The boy said nervously.


    The young man''s words, Lei''s Lin Feng almost fell a somersault, broken star Dan? Moon breaking pill? Cangyun mountain? Can the boy take himself to get it? Grass, it seems that the harvest tonight will be great.


    "You''re obedient, I''ll save your life and go on! What''s the name of the garbage war emperor who came back from injury yesterday? Where to heal? What''s your name? What''s the name of the patriarch? What do you call him? " Lin Feng asked some key questions.


    "The injured martial uncle''s name is Guo Dong. I can take my elders to recover in Xuantian other hospital. My name is Xiao Xing and the patriarch''s name is song Lin. that''s my patriarch martial uncle." The boy said everything to save his life.


    "Well, as long as you are obedient, I''ll knock you out when I leave. I won''t embarrass you, otherwise I''ll break your head directly." Lin Feng tore off the young man''s sleeve and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he tore off another one and wound it around his mouth twice. Lin Feng was not careful and wiped it. Once the little boy shouted, he would be dead.


    Ready, Lin Feng began to move forward with the little star.


    I have to say that Lin Feng is lucky. The boy Lin Feng caught is the medicine boy of the medicine refining elder of cangyun mountain. He is an orphan. He was raised by the medicine refining elder. He trusts him very much. Two stoves of Dan medicine that he practiced for five years came out last night. He wants to give it to the sect leader. As a result, the sect leader is not here. The medicine refining elder who consumes a lot of money has to hurry to shut down and cultivate himself, He gave the pill to the boy and gave it to the patriarch when the patriarch came back.


    see? I didn''t wait for the Lord to come back! He was caught by Lin Feng. Xiaoxing was familiar with the road, so he went to the alchemy room and brought two gourd pills to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng, who got the pill, controlled the idea of raising his legs and running. He pulled Xiaoxing and said, "you made a big mistake this time. If things go well, I''ll take you away. The money is yours. You can live a good life all your life. If you can, nod your head." Lin Feng took out a small pile of gold tickets with a face value of 100 Liang and shook at the boy.


    The little star is a lucky star. Lin Feng can''t bear to see that the little star was punished by the door rules because he was hurt by himself. He plans to give him a stable life, because Lin Feng hasn''t practiced at all.


    Xiao Xing hears Lin Feng''s words and sees Jin piaoxin''s nod in Lin Feng''s hand. Xiao Xing also knows that he can''t do without going. This is a capital crime.


    Lin Feng stuffed the gold ticket into Xiaoxing''s arms and gently asked him to take it to Xuantian other hospital.


    At the so-called Xuantian other courtyard, Lin Feng scolded secretly. What the hell is this? Xuantian other courtyard is an attic and a courtyard. Originally, Lin Feng thought it was the courtyard where many experts lived.


    Lin Feng looked at his black robe, thought for a moment, took it off, put it in the storage ring, and put the split sky gun in the storage ring.


    Lin Feng in a white robe was also more similar to Xiao Xing''s dress. Then he took off the young man''s dress and put his head up according to the young man''s appearance.


    Put Xiaoxing behind the gate, put up his fingers and made a quiet and silent action. He stood up, shook his neck, pulled off his black veil covering his face, relaxed his mind, and walked towards the courtyard. His steps were deliberately heavy. I heard it inside.


    "Who?" Guo Donggen, whose right arm was cut off, could not sleep. He was destroyed in his life. Although he was still the emperor of war, his combat effectiveness decreased sharply! Even if you are well cultivated, your strength is difficult to reach half of your peak period. It''s hard to look up at zongmen in the future! The hate in my heart, I hate Lin Feng who cut off his shoulder.


    "Martial uncle Guo, the patriarch martial uncle is back. I summon you to go there." Lin Feng tried to learn Xiaoxing''s voice.


    "Well, wait a minute." Guo Dong coughed twice. This time, he was shot by Lin Feng to cut off his right shoulder. The war Qi entered the body, and his internal organs were also damaged.


    The door opened and Guo Dong, whose right body was wrapped in gauze, came out.


    Seeing Guo Dong coming out, Lin Feng''s body immediately bent down. The first is that Guo Dong can''t see his face. The other is that he doesn''t let Guo Dong notice his height.


    Because Lin Feng''s height is also a problem, which is higher than ordinary people. These two points make Lin Feng have to bend over.


    Guo Dong passed Lin Feng''s body and walked towards him without looking back¡° When did your patriarch, martial uncle, come back? Just now? Can you hear what the patriarch found? "


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to answer. He was lucky just now. If he made a sound again, it was easy to be seen by Guo Dong. After Guo Dong passed Lin Feng, Lin Feng stood up straight. The split sky gun also appeared in the slow front stab in his hand. At the same time, his steps followed Guo Dong. The war gas on the split sky gun gathered and compressed.


    Lin Feng doesn''t dare to stab fast for a reason. The fast stab will bring strong wind, so Guo Dong will be alert. What Lin Feng wants is to kill with one blow.


    Hearing no reply, Guo Dong stopped and turned around.


    This time is also what Lin Feng wants. The crack day gun in his hand was added fiercely, and it pierced Guo Dong''s throat at once, so that he couldn''t make a sound if he wanted to shout.


    Guo Dong''s eyes were wide open. He grabbed the sound of the split sky gun in his left hand and wanted to roar. His mouth opened but there was no sound. He could not imagine how the guy who killed the little patriarch and seriously injured himself would appear here.


    To be honest, Guo Dong is really unlucky these two days. If he meets other opponents, even the war emperor, even the middle rank of the war emperor, it is not so easy to capsize.


    Unfortunately, I met Lin Feng, a strange bird. Both of them were sneak attacks. Guo Dong, who has the cultivation of the war emperor, didn''t make a move.


    The last thunder blow destroyed Guo Dong''s right arm. This sneak attack was even more a must kill blow. It hit the key point of the throat directly, and it was impossible to shout.


    If at ordinary times, Lin Feng will call you Guo Dong to stare. As long as the war gas burst from the crack gun, your neck will be blown off. But today, Lin Feng dare not make a sound. Who knows what kind of monster there is in cangyun mountain? If it is really "sudden!" If one comes out at a time, who is unlucky will know.


    Until Guo Dong''s left hand hung down and his eyes were listless, Lin Feng held his body down slowly with a split sky gun.


    Wipe the crack gun away from his body. At the same time, cover your face again with black yarn.


    After walking to the gate, he helped Xiaoxing up, cut Xiaoxing unconscious again with a hand knife, carried it up, added a popular art to himself, and left like a ghost.


    At the periphery of cangyun mountain, Lin Feng called Bai Yu and left with Xiao Xing.


    On Bai Yu''s back, Lin Feng''s nervous heart came down and lit a small stick. He understood that he had done enough today. He didn''t say that killing someone''s war emperor in someone''s nest would make cangyun mountain crazy if he took two gourd pills. How many experts should he cultivate? There are countless rare materials. It''s a waste of the five years of hard work of the medicine refining elder.


    After flying four or five hundred miles, Lin Feng told Bai Yu to lower down. He fell down with the little star in his arms and asked Bai Yu to continue flying forward and wait for himself in front. Some things can''t be known by anyone.


    When Bai Yu''s body disappeared, Lin Feng woke up Xiao Xing.


    "Master, what is this?" Xiaoxing is a little afraid. The elder won''t kill people.


    In fact, Lin Feng is the wisest to kill people at this time, but Lin Feng can''t do it.


    "Do something good in the future. The money will be enough for you to live a good life for the rest of your life. There will be a town not far from here. It''s dawn. Hire a carriage to leave, avoid the pursuit of cangyun mountain, and be an ordinary person anonymously." Lin Feng said and showed his flying skills, so he went to the front to chase Bai Yu.

 Chapter 322

    After flying for five or six miles and leaving Xiaoxing''s sight, Lin Feng summoned Bai Yu to pick him up, because Lin Feng knew that there was no big mistake in being careful and it was inappropriate for Xiaoxing to see Bai Yu..


    ? The big trouble this time is because I was careless and didn''t wipe it clean. Such a mistake can''t be made again. Moreover, it''s so big that the consequences of a mistake are unimaginable.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that cangyun mountain will think that Xiaoxing has been killed and will hardly look for Xiaoxing again, but Lin Feng knows that it''s right to pay more attention.


    ? At midnight, Lin Feng rushed back to Haotian city and settled Bai Yu. Lin Feng simply didn''t enter the Beidou Pavilion and went directly into the basement to practice.


    ? Today''s events will certainly make a storm in the city. Whatever you like, Lin Feng plans to live his own life. He doesn''t believe that cangyun mountain finds fault with himself without evidence.


    ? In the basement, Lin Feng began his crazy practice. He kept practicing his magic and war skills. After the performance, he began to meditate and recover. Lin Feng was not worried about disturbing others, because the underground practice room was built deep enough. Even if he turned the sky, he would be fine. The sound could not be transmitted. As for vibration? The location of the practice room is separate from that of Li Tianjiao and several women. One is in the South and the other is in the north. It should not be felt.


    ? Lin Feng''s cultivation is day and night. As long as the war spirit and spiritual strength are restored, Lin Feng begins to practice war skills, display magic, practice the artistic conception integration of war skills, and practice the display degree of magic.


    ? Lin Feng is practicing crazily here. It''s almost frying pot outside. If something so big happens in cangyun mountain, it''s not covered up at all. It''s the whole clan forces who sent out to investigate the murderer.


    ? It''s a shame that the patriarch''s son was killed, the war emperor was killed in his nest, and the pill refined for five years was lost. What''s more, it''s a shame to investigate? Now the people who know about it are gone, and the head card of a thousand Purple Red Mansions is gone. A war emperor Guo Dong who had seen the murderer was killed by a move in the hinterland of zongmen. He couldn''t even get a signal. The last one in charge of the pill had no news at all.


    ? Song Lin gathered some high-level officials from cangyun mountain to discuss countermeasures.


    ? Everyone agreed that this was a premeditated and planned action. Xiaoxing offered a reward for the top card of the colorful restaurant. As long as they can find two people, they will be rewarded with 50000 gold. In fact, the people of cangyun mountain have little confidence in finding these two people. Will anyone who can do such a thing stay alive? Maybe these two people are already a cup of loess.


    ? If you can''t find it, the key is that the loss is too great. In a few days, countless people have been captured by the forces of cangyun mountain. Even outside the God killing mercenary regiment, the forces of cangyun mountain are watching.


    ? It''s just that there''s no evidence, and they don''t want to offend the soldiers'' Guild or break the army sect easily. Cangyun mountain''s power is not as strong as break the army sect itself. The most important thing is that break the army sect has two crazy people who kill people without blinking their eyes. If Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng are angry, they don''t dare to think about the consequences. The things in front of them are troublesome enough, and cangyun mountain doesn''t want to create complications.


    ? Nanruofeng and luofei''er are in Cao ruorei''s residence of the killing God mercenary regiment.


    ? The movements of cangyun mountain forces these days were watched by several people. The Dharma guardians and elders who didn''t go out went out. Many disciples stared at the slightly of the God killing mercenary regiment and were asking for information about Lin Feng, Shen Pang pig and Ma Gan.


    ? Because after cangyun mountain''s investigation, Song Yi appeared in Heishui city on the day of his death. Song Lin also saw several people in the mercenary guild and carried task items that looked like heads. The reason why he didn''t act temporarily was that he didn''t want to offend the warrior guild and the army breaking sect because he had no evidence.


    ? How can Cao ruorei not be alerted to such a situation? Cao ruorei has some doubts when he thinks of the hot crimson fight with Rolls Royce.


    ? Call Shen Pang pig, hemp pole and two eggs to the inner room for questioning, and the result comes out.


    ? Cao ruorei, who felt that things were a little big, called Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier.


    ?¡° The child is so brave that he went to the hinterland of cangyun mountain to kill people. Isn''t this a play with his own life? " Cao ruorei is a little angry.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, you have wronged him. He doesn''t want to make trouble for us and wants to solve it by himself. Now there are almost no flaws. Let''s just hide this Yanhong. I''ll take her to the warrior guild tonight and hide it. Open the door tomorrow to see if there is no evidence. Who can do? What if there is evidence? " Said rofil.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, fei''er is right. Feng''er just doesn''t want to cause us trouble when he takes risks. If the war emperor is alive, the trouble will already be on top. Let''s talk to feng''er later. " Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Trouble, I''m Cao ruorei afraid of trouble? Did he dare to call cangyun mountain? Are we vegetarian? If you want to move Lin Feng, ask the elders of my broken army sect. Who promised? If they dare to fool around, I Cao ruorei will kill them at the mountain gate. " Cao ruorei stood up and said loudly.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, it''s Lin Feng who killed the young patriarch of others, ran to their old nest and killed their war emperor. The most important thing is to take away two gourd pills. We don''t suffer. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, we''ll go and have a look later. If there''s no flaw, we''ll ask feng''er to show up tomorrow. " Cao ruorei lit a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Fei''er, this Yanhong is a key figure. You must protect it when you bring it back to the guild. You know what I mean. " Nanruofeng looked at Cao ruorei and lit it. He also came one and charged luofeier.


    ?¡° Ask Luo Yueer to look at it. You know what kind of person Yueer is. Together with Rolls Royce, I feel they have a good relationship. " Said rofil.


    ? Luo yue''er in Luo fei''er''s mouth came out with Luo fei''er in the bandit''s nest. She is also the master of killing without blinking an eye. However, the outside world doesn''t know such a figure, because Luo yue''er is a housekeeper woman in the eyes of outsiders, keeping a low profile to the extreme.


    ? After the three discussed, they called several key figures. Shen Pang pig, Ma Gan, two eggs, Yan Hong and Rolls Royce.


    ?¡° Fat pig, you all know what''s going on. Someone asked, don''t deny it, Blackwater city! Yes, yes, just go, play, remember? If you make a mistake, I''ll send you on the road without revenge.


    ? Yanhong girl, it''s actually safest for you to kill people and kill people. But feng''er didn''t do it, and I won''t do it. I''ll take you to another place tonight. I hope you can live up to feng''er''s kindness. If you can''t do it, I don''t mind being a villain. Of course, now looking at his face, I think you are my own. " Rofile finished and pointed to rouster.


    ?¡° President, I''m not Yanhong. I''m Yanzi. Yanhong, I don''t know. " Yanhong said very well. Yanhong thought a lot these days. She changed her original name, changed her dress and didn''t make up. Compared with before, she was just two people.


    ?¡° Well, you all go down. " Nan ruofeng waved and said.


    ?¡° There''s no problem here. In fact, I don''t bring Yanhong. No, it''s Yan Zi. It''s not a big problem. But I''ll take it away. There''s less trouble. Let''s look at the scourge now. This boy is really boring and rich. " Speaking of this, Nan ruofeng smiled. A boy at the beginning of level 4 dared to sneak into the yinshizong gate to kill the war emperor of level 5. It seems that no one has done it, but his disciples succeeded and took other people''s pills. Not only that, they did it seamlessly.


    ?¡° A few days ago, I was still thinking that it was difficult for Maple''s 150 golden scale guards to break through to the king of war. Now I don''t worry. If I can''t break through for a while, I''ll hit the king of war with Dan medicine. " Cao ruorei shook his head. He looked very comfortable.


    ?¡° These guys have all become war kings. The combat effectiveness is terrible, and there are no such guards in major families. " Luo Feier saw the steely will of the golden scale guard during training. It''s not terrible to be cruel to the enemy. The key is that these guys are also cruel to themselves.


    ?¡° Not to mention that, let''s go and see that bastard first. " Nan ruofeng interrupted their emotion.


    ? When they arrived at the Haitian supreme building, they saw that the training was more cruel than that of jinpingwei. They asked Lin Tianjiao. The three knew that Lin Feng had entered the basement and practiced for several days, but had not come out.

 Chapter 323

    The three people looked at each other for a few eyes, but they were helpless. This guy did such a big thing and was stunned like no one else. He didn''t come out after running inside to practice. Was it too natural and unrestrained to play?


    ? Nan ruofeng smiled and led Cao ruorei and Luo Feier down the basement. When they got to the basement, they looked around. They knew how cruel Lin Feng was. They were not afraid to collapse the basement and bury themselves? The ground is full of big pits, and so is the wall. There is almost no good place? Feeling someone coming in, Lin Feng stood up, looked at the three elders and said, "is there any flaw? In trouble? It shouldn''t be. "


    ?¡° Does it feel good to make a lot of money? " Cao ruorei asked with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s OK. I feel very exciting. It''s just that my strength is not enough and some are not practical. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Maple, why did you run to cangyun mountain by yourself? Don''t you know how dangerous it is and what''s going on? " Sophie said with some complaints!


    ?¡° It''s not because of the hunting mission. The target is mixed with the people of cangyun mountain and wants to join cangyun mountain. I''m sorry for my Amethyst mercenary. " Lin Feng told the details of the incident, even how to kill Guo Dong.


    ?¡° Don''t do such things in the future! Don''t you know the risk? Do not be honest until you have to suffer a loss? " For Lin Feng''s own adventure, Nan ruofeng is quite dissatisfied.


    ?¡° I don''t want to, but I don''t want to kill him. Wait for Guo Dong to confront him. Isn''t that more troublesome? If I kill someone''s young patriarch, can they stop? So the disciple can only take a risk once. It seems that the effect is good. " Lin Feng smiled and said.


    ?¡° No one can do anything to you without proof! You can do what you should do from today on. " Nanruofeng said.


    ?¡° By the way, what did you do with the medicine boy? " Cao ruorei asked.


    ?¡° Took some gold tickets and told him to live an ordinary life. " Lin Feng didn''t hide it.


    ?¡° This is unwise. You don''t want to kill people. You can bring it back! It should not leave a big flaw. " Said Sophie, frowning.


    ?¡° Shiniang, don''t worry. No one has seen my true face that day, and so has the medicine boy. First, I want to divert the sight of cangyun mountain. Second, I can''t bear to have a child punished for my business. Now he doesn''t know where to hide. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° All right, invite us to dinner. Take all your wives. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ? After a meal, Lin Feng went out with a small cigarette in his mouth. First, he walked around the mercenary guild and thought about his magic wand, but the time was not yet up. He just took a mercenary task without time limit.


    ? Lin Feng''s appearance called cangyun mountain''s disciples and began to get busy. After all, Lin Feng and Shen Pangzhu were the first targets to enter cangyun mountain.


    ? Tracking and informing, but no one has the courage to talk nonsense with Lin Feng, because during this time, the disciples of cangyun mountain know Lin Feng''s demonic behavior some time ago.


    ? Song Yi is dead. Song Lin is very angry. The elders of cangyun mountain are very angry, but there are not no unhappy people. Song Zhi is happy. Song Yi is the eldest son of Song Lin and the young patriarch. He is usually arrogant. Even his brothers have to look at his face. Now he is slaughtered. The position of the young patriarch will naturally fall on Song Zhi, the second son of song Lin.


    ? Song Zhi is busy looking for clues these two days. Why? If you are not positive at this time, when will you be positive? Song Zhi, who investigated in the street, got the news of Lin Feng''s appearance, so he brought people to find Lin Feng.


    ? Song Zhi wants to do something to show his father and elders. The Song family doesn''t just have Song Zhi.


    ? Lin Feng went out of the mercenary guild and walked down the street towards the residence of the God killing mercenary regiment. He was in a good mood. This time he ate meat and wiped his mouth clean, so he put on his pants and didn''t admit it. Who can do?


    ? Lin Feng was intercepted when he was hundreds of meters away from the mercenary regiment.


    ? After looking at the people in front, Lin Feng knew that what should appear still appeared.


    ? The masters of the Song family are almost carved out of the same mold. Lin Feng has not seen other people with different surnames.


    ?¡° stop! Come with us. There''s something we need to know. " Song Zhi stopped Lin Feng''s way and said.


    ? Not to mention, Song Zhi''s words are horizontal enough. If ordinary people don''t dare not give face, they are a group of vicious thugs behind them.


    ? Disciple of cangyun mountain, no matter that, you are the second young master of Song Dynasty, the future young patriarch. We will do whatever you want with you! Anyway, you have something to do.


    ?¡° Whose crotch doesn''t * * and falls out like this. " Lin Feng stopped and ordered a small stick, scolding in a very gloomy way.


    ?¡° You, you? " Song Zhi didn''t expect Lin Feng''s first sentence to be so cruel and immoral.


    ?¡° What are you talking about? Get out of the way, something. " Lin Feng said and walked forward.


    ?¡° Take it for me. " Song Zhi shouted and started first!


    ?¡° There are people next door to Mahler who find fault. " Seeing many people around, Lin Feng opened his mouth and scolded. Then he added popular art to himself, retreated, and a group of thunder art went out.


    ? The appearance of the thunder skill frightened the disciples of cangyun mountain to retreat in a hurry, didn''t they? Who wants to be struck by thunder? Is it so fun?


    ? However, Song Zhi didn''t. because Song Zhi started early and went fast, he has rushed out of the scope of group thunder and continued to pursue Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng took out the split sky gun that had been unloaded and carried on his back and quickly connected it. You were paralyzed and there was no evidence. It''s not a mistake for me to kill you today. Lin Feng also wants to recover some interest for the Haitian blue family again. He has killed the opportunity in his heart.


    ? Song Zhi didn''t have the cultivation as a gift from his brother, but he also reached the middle of the war emperor. Seeing Lin Feng''s impact, the sabre in his hand showed the battle skill of cangyun mountain and split it out.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a sound, Song Zhi was shocked and retreated by Lin Feng. He rowed four or five feet under his feet, and the bottom of his boots was worn off.


    ? As soon as the shooting retreated Song Zhi, Lin Feng stamped at his feet and rushed towards other disciples of cangyun mountain. The artistic conception on the split sky gun has begun to change from the burst fire artistic conception to the disease wind artistic conception.


    ? Lin Feng knows that when fighting with these disciples of cangyun mountain, the attack intensity of Feng Yijing is enough. As long as you are fast, you can kill them quickly.


    ? When Lin Feng shot back Song Zhi, the disciples of cangyun mountain knew that Lin Feng was not a rookie. Although Song Zhi could not compare with his brother Song Yi, he was also an expert of the younger generation of cangyun mountain. Now I fall into the disadvantage with one move. Can the opponent be worse?


    ? Lin Feng wants to fight, kill and paralyze righteously today. Now I''m the owner and you''re the fault finder of cangyun mountain! Is it you cangyun mountain who starts first, or a group of people pick me alone! Kill you. What''s the matter?


    ? Lin Feng''s spears and guns are killing moves. Where can cangyun mountain''s disciples resist? Cangyun mountain''s disciples are the cultivation of the king of war. The highest cultivation is in the early days of the emperor of war. They are at a disadvantage in terms of realm. In addition, Lin Feng''s shooting artistic conception is high. Almost no one can resist.


    ? After Lin Feng killed two rounds, there was only one disciple at the beginning of the war emperor and song Zhihua at the middle level of the war emperor.


    ? Seeing that things could not be violated, Song Zhi planned to run away. This guy is terrible! Like their own realm, how can they be so powerful? I fell into the disadvantage with one move. If it goes on like this, I''ll be unlucky. Go back and find someone first! Dodge and begin to retreat.


    ?¡° Paralyzed, do you want to run when you''re done? " Lin Feng roared, and a dark ice sky wall was thrown in the direction of Song Zhi. Here, the split sky gun blasted the front chest of the disciples in the early days of the war emperor of cangyun mountain with a hot sun! Lin Feng absolutely doesn''t want to let go of those who can be killed. In Lin Feng''s heart, cangyun mountain has been regarded as a mortal enemy, mainly because the Haitian blue family is too miserable.


    ? Lin Feng is killing people here. The branch of cangyun mountain in Haotiancheng gets the news. Song Lin takes people out to find Lin Feng to investigate!

 Chapter 324

    Song Lin came out to find Lin Feng and didn''t want to do anything. That is to ask the situation. According to the analysis of the news obtained by Song Lin, Lin Feng is less than 20 years old. What can he do? To put it bluntly, just a better talent and a good teacher? If Lin Feng can kill Song Yi and Duan Mulei alone, but also hit Guo Dong hard, Song Lin doesn''t believe it? Not to mention, a boy whose yellow mouth hasn''t faded, dares to sneak into cangyun mountain to kill Guo Dong and take the pill.


    ? Originally, Song Lin was suspicious when he knew that Lin Feng had the flying Warcraft snow feather carving king, because when things happened a few days ago, his opponents were one step ahead of him everywhere. Lin Feng with flying Warcraft was in line with the characteristics of the murderer, but repeatedly considering Lin Feng''s age and accomplishments, Song Lin ruled out the possibility that Lin Feng was the murderer and had no strong accomplishments, Can you kill Guo Dong with one move? Even you can''t do it yourself.


    ? Guo Dong''s body was in the yard. There were no obstacles on all sides. Song Lin didn''t think about being attacked secretly. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng shamelessly deceived Guo Dong and gave him a kill shot.


    ? If possible, it is also the person who has a relationship with Lin Feng. The person behind Lin Feng did it, but who is behind Lin Feng? Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei are people who come and go straight. They despise sneak attacks and assassinations. So is rofil of the warrior guild.


    ? However, after several days of investigation, there was no news. Song Lin was unwilling to give up some clues. He planned to find Lin Feng to investigate without offending the warrior guild and the broken army sect. Of course, if there was evidence, he would not hesitate to offend the two factions.


    ? Lin Feng''s dark ice sky wall stopped Song Zhi, and the split sky gun attacked another disciple of cangyun mountain. The gun potential of the split sky gun in his hand was changed from a high wind gun to a hot sun attack. The blood red tiger roaring war gas was rotating on the split sky gun like a fire Dragon.


    ? The disciple wanted to run, but he was not as fast as Lin Feng, so he had to fight desperately.


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun exploded on the sword of the first-class disciple of the war emperor.


    ?¡° Hum! " The sword in cangyun mountain disciple''s hand vibrated violently and was hit by Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s body stood unsteadily and stumbled back. Lin Feng''s body was also shocked and stopped the trend of rushing forward.


    ? Lin Feng''s left hand flew sideways, and a split blade of the wind system flew out.


    ? The half moon shaped blue wind blade immediately crossed the neck of the cangyun mountain disciple with the first level cultivation of the emperor of war. Suddenly, he was in a different place, his head fell to the ground, and his headless body stepped back a few steps before he fell to the ground.


    ? After killing the disciple of cangyun mountain, Lin Feng chased Song Zhi, who had just broken through the dark ice sky wall. He was paralyzed. This time, he was justified, so he killed them all and wiped you. Whatever he likes!


    ? The road has been full of people. Looking at Lin Feng who has disappeared for a few days, people understand that Lin Feng''s eggs are not easy to provoke. He kills people without mercy. He is a madman and can''t provoke the devil.


    ? Song Zhi regretted it. Why is this guy who looks like a dandy so difficult? When I was in my forties, I reached the middle level of the emperor of war. I was so embarrassed. Now my idea is to escape quickly and save my life. Besides, my younger martial brother is the first level of the emperor of war. He was killed with almost no ability to fight back. If he was caught up, the cultivation of the middle level of the emperor of war is not enough, and he can''t resist the crazy attack of the boy.


    ? Lin Feng has the blessing of popular art. Where Song Zhi''s degree is as fast as Lin Feng, there is a distance of more than ten feet left in the blink of an eye.


    ? Lin Feng threw out a group of thunder skills while he hurried forward. He was paralyzed. Wasn''t he very arrogant just now? Want to run now? It''s late!


    ? If the eighth order sky falling thunder penalty is a little slower, Lin Feng''s sixth order group thunder technique is almost instantaneous. In the blink of an eye, it reached the top of Song Zhi''s head.


    ? Song Zhi didn''t dare to stop. The war gas burst all over him, forming a war gas shield to resist Lin Feng''s thunder skill, and continued to rush forward.


    ? The thunder skill fell on Song Zhi. Song Zhi''s body shield shook for a while, and his body also staggered. He could still keep running forward, but he had already dropped down.


    ? Lin Feng''s body continued to chase forward, and a dark ice sky wall in his left hand was thrown in front of Song Zhi.


    ? Song Zhi, who didn''t dare to look back, used the sabre in his hand to show the sect''s fighting skills to cut the clouds. The sabre, with a Zhang long war Qi sabre, cut towards the dark ice sky wall.


    ? The battle skill of cangyun mountain is the battle skill of the earth level. Its power is the same as the tiger roaring battle skill handed down by Lin family. When Lin Feng was a general, he showed the tiger roaring battle skill, which was very powerful. In the subsequent cultivation, Lin Feng put down the cultivation of tiger roaring battle skill after mastering the Tianyuan artistic conception and mixed yuan artistic conception.


    ? The battle skills of the earth steps are very powerful. Song Zhi''s strike broke the dark ice sky wall, smashed the dark ice sky wall, and continued to rush forward, but Lin Feng had caught up at this time.


    ? A top-level swamp skill was thrown in front of Song Zhi. At the same time, he waved his left hand again and added Tiangang armor to block the influence of swamp skill on himself. The split sky gun of his right hand hit song Zhi''s back.


    ? There is only level 6 of swamp skill. At level 6, the cultivation of swamp skill will reach the top level. It has no impact on the war emperor who has the land flying skill and the mage who has mastered the flying skill, but it is fatal to Song Zhi in front of him.


    ? Due to the influence of swamp technique, Song Zhi''s degree is not as good as that of ordinary people.


    ? The degree dropped. Song Zhi knew that he had run away and there was no hope. The boy he got into was a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. His achievements were not low. He had to fight hard. He turned back with his arms holding the war knife and hit the cloud again to resist Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    ?¡° Boom~ A violent sound of weapons handover came out. Song Zhi''s body was shocked and retreated faster than running in the swamp art. With the power of anti earthquake, Song Zhi turned and ran. A few feet away from the scope of the swamp art, so he had greater hope of escaping.


    ? Lin Feng''s body was also shaken off the ground by the power of cutting clouds.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t get the upper hand in this move, because Lin Feng didn''t use any war skills and artistic conception in order to tell Song Zhi not to escape and stop fighting.


    ? Lin Feng, who was in the middle of the air, added a flying skill to himself. After that, a group of thunder warlocks blew out. He was paralyzed. Lin Feng was also depressed. This bastard was determined to run.


    ? Hearing the thunder, Song Zhi didn''t look back. The war gas burst out and opened the body shield to the maximum.


    ? Before Song Zhi ran out of the range of swamp art, Lin Feng''s group thunder art fell down. The body shield of Song Zhi shook. Although it didn''t break, it was very thin.


    ? However, Lin Feng''s purpose is not to break Song Zhi''s body shield, but to paralyze Song Zhi and make him unable to escape. Most of the thunder skill fell into the swamp skill, and the huge power came to Song Zhi''s feet along the water element.


    ? The huge power was transmitted to Song Zhi through Song Zhi''s thin body shield, which was called a burst of paralysis of Song Zhi''s legs. Paralyzed people can''t move at all. It''s impossible to take steps. In the panic, he could only twist his upper body and turn back to face Lin Feng''s attack.


    ? After the group thunder technique went out, the war spirit on Lin Feng''s split sky gun curled up, and the hot sun blow with fire element and fire artistic conception cut in front of Song Zhi. Lin Feng didn''t use it, and Hunyuan hot sun blow was unwilling to reveal too many cards in public. Besides, the hot sun blow with fire artistic conception is enough to kill this guy without fighting spirit.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s split sky gun cutting towards him, Song Zhi, whose face changed greatly, strongly raised his war spirit and made a war skill to cut the cloud again.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud roar, the two people hit each other violently, and suddenly the energy was everywhere. Song Zhi''s sword was blown away by the burst energy on Lin Feng''s split sky gun. His arms holding the knife were also broken, and his body swayed like two cloth strips!


    ? Lin Feng was shaken back a few feet, his body rolled and unloaded the anti earthquake force, and rushed to Song Zhi, who was blown seven or eight feet away and fell to the ground.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that if he kills Song Zhi, the consequences will be very serious, but Lin Feng still decides to kill him. He just wants to recover some interest for the Haitian blue family.


    ? Song Lin took people with him. Before he came to the place where Lin Feng appeared, he saw a group of people standing on the road watching. Someone in the middle was fighting and rushed towards the battle place quickly, because Song Lin saw that one of them was his son Song Zhi.

 Chapter 325

    When he saw that his son was shot and flew away, Song Lin was even more anxious. Du exerted himself to the extreme and grabbed in front of Lin Feng and Song Zhi.


    ? Seeing someone in front of Song Zhi, Lin Feng doesn''t care who you are? To stop me from killing people, even you. At this time, Lin Feng has killed red eyes. His spirit communicates with the element of fire, holding the war spirit, and an enhanced version of the fierce sun blows towards song Lin.


    ? Song Lin is a little angry. His eldest son has just been killed for a few days. Now there are still people who want to kill his second son. The boy who wants to kill doesn''t even pay attention to himself. Is it possible that the weather has changed in the hot mainland? Dare to bite the cat? He pulled out his sword from his back and cut it out.


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun and Song Lin''s sword were connected together.


    ? Song Lin is the patriarch of cangyun mountain. His accomplishments have reached the middle level of the war emperor. Where can Lin Feng compare with the little war emperor? Compared with Song Lin, Lin Feng is a miscellaneous fish. There is no way to fight. Besides, the fierce sun attack of fire artistic conception is not Lin Feng''s strongest attack.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a sound of energy, Song Lin stepped back! Where''s Lin Feng? His limbs were wide open and flew like a kite.


    ? Fortunately, Lin Feng had flying skills. He was hit six or seven feet high, fell to the ground and retreated six or seven steps. The split sky gun stabbed at his back and then stabilized his body.


    ? Lin Feng, who has stabilized his body, is also very embarrassed. The corners of his mouth bleed, and the tiger''s mouth on his right arm is torn. He has been injured. The key is that Lin Feng didn''t see who his opponent was just now, so he made a move with others. It''s strange not to suffer a loss. It''s still light. Song Lin didn''t kill anyone.


    ? At the later stage of cultivation, the gap between each level is gradually widening. The first level of the fifth level and the middle level of the fifth level are two different concepts.


    ? Some people are stuck at the peak of level 4 all their life and can''t reach level 5. Some people have practiced for countless years and are still at the beginning of level 5 and can''t reach the middle level. At level 5, as long as they advance, there will be earth shaking changes.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t understand, so he knocked with others. It''s normal to get hurt.


    ? Such a loud voice, can''t the people of the killing God mercenary regiment know?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t show up when he saw that he was not in danger. Now the other party''s leaders came out, and the people of the God killing mercenary regiment also showed up.


    ?¡° Boss, are you okay? " Shen fat pig ran out and held Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Don''t hold me. I can''t die, you old bastard. Who are you? I''ve figured it out for you today! " Lin Feng shook off Shen fat pig, pointed to Song Lin and scolded.


    ? Can Lin Feng not know Song Lin? At this time, I just pretend to be confused. I''ll call you an old Wang. What can you do?


    ? Of course, Lin Feng is not stupid. Yu Guang in the corner of Lin Feng''s eyes saw that the master, martial uncle, martial mother and Er Dan came. The war was a war, paralyzed, and I killed your son first.


    ? This is Lin Feng''s idea now!


    ? Song Lin''s face is black. He wants to tear Lin Feng apart now, but Lin Feng''s identity is too sensitive. Several old guys behind him have come. Even if they don''t come, there''s no reason to chop indiscriminately, unless there''s a war regardless of the two cases.


    ?¡° Shut your mouth, who is I? I am the leader of cangyun mountain. Why did you kill my disciples of cangyun mountain? Why kill my son? I must explain to you. " Song Lin looked at Lin Feng with fire in his eyes. If Lin Feng didn''t pay attention, Song Lin would give Lin Feng a good look. Isn''t Nan ruofeng unreasonable? Rude obstruction? If you are overbearing in the south, there are Dharma elders in cangyun mountain.


    ?¡° Don''t talk to my husband. You have reason. I respect you. If you don''t have reason, don''t give it to me. Rely on the old man to sell the old. Your son is not dead. Why don''t you ask him? Today is your day to give me an account. " Lin Feng is a liar at this time.


    ? Grass, old man! The master can''t watch. He''s not afraid of the rest. Lin Feng has enough courage. If his backstage is not there, Lin Feng will stop.


    ?¡° Have courage and insight. If you can distinguish right from wrong later, I hope you can be so arrogant. " Song Lin pulled up his son whose arm was broken.


    ?¡° What''s going on? " Song Lin asks Song Zhi.


    ?¡° Father, when he saw Lin Feng in the street, he wanted to ask him to follow him back to investigate. There was a conflict. As a result, he killed all the seven disciples who followed him. If his father didn''t come in time, he would be poisoned. " Song Zhi looks at Lin Feng with hatred.


    ?¡° What else do you have to say? " Song Lin pushes Song Zhi to the person behind him. He looks at Lin Feng and asks.


    ? At this time, Song Lin was already on fire. His eldest son had just been killed. Just now, his second son almost died. Can you not be angry? This bastard must pay the price today! I''m followed by three elders behind me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll start a war. I''m going to be angry. The most important thing is that I''m reasonable. If I can''t fight, I can go to... For help.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you''re right. You''re paralyzed. You don''t blush when you lie. Ask me to follow the investigation. What are you? You''re going to take me away without saying a word? I can''t even ask? Just go together and cut me together? A group pick me alone? Who did it first? " Lin Feng began to curse with a small stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° Lord song, do you want to yell at a younger generation? Just now I shot at my disciples. I thought they were unjustified and didn''t speak. Now that the matter is clear, I have to explain it to me. " Nan ruofeng stood out with a stick in his mouth like Lin Feng.


    ? At this time, Song Lin knew that it was his own son''s problem. If you don''t say you have suffered a loss, you still deserve it.


    ?¡° President Nan, what do you mean? " Song Lin looked at Nan ruofeng and said.


    ?¡° It''s not interesting. Our disciples fought with your disciples and were killed. We won''t say a word. We''re not good at learning. Who''s strange? But you just did it. What''s the matter, but forget it. Let''s see what my disciples mean. " Nanruofeng finished and looked at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Disciple is not interesting. Just now he wanted to kill me, so continue to kill me now. Life and death have a destiny. Even if I die in battle, I don''t complain about heaven and earth. " Lin Feng''s words are very grand. In fact, he is shameless, because Song Zhi almost has no combat effectiveness and still fights farts.


    ?¡° The boy has to forgive others. Song Zhi has been seriously injured. " Song Lin roared. At this time, Song Lin wanted to fight, but he couldn''t. If he fought, cangyun mountain''s face would be lost. How to gain a foothold in the Yanyang mainland in the future would not be a joke.


    ?¡° Have you done that? Funny words, man? If you do, you have to bear it. " Lin Feng was angry when he thought of the Haitian blue family.


    ?¡° President Nan means that he is not a disciple of the same generation. Won''t you participate in the battle? Well, younger martial brother song''s game, I Liu Ying took it. Young Xia Lin, dare you fight? " A man in his fifties came out behind song Lin.


    ?¡° Afraid of you? Now that you''re ready to fight, I''ll kill you first today! At the same time, Lin Feng put down his cruel words. When I see the disciples of cangyun mountain in the future, I''ll fight. I''ll fight to your cangyun mountain another day. If you have the ability, your elders will watch. It''s the women who squat and pee! Bully me, Lin Feng, come on! " Lin Feng spit out his cigarette end.


    ? Lin Feng''s words came out and made the people who heard this change their faces. It''s a challenge. Pick a group? That''s arrogant.


    ? As soon as such words came out, Lin Feng and the disciples of cangyun mountain became immortal,. Unless one party admits defeat, but it is almost impossible, because those who come out to mix, even if they die, can''t afford to lose this person.


    ? Nan ruofeng, Cao ruorei and Luo Feier also think Lin Feng is a little impulsive. The key people don''t know. The massacre of Haitian Blue''s family has something to do with cangyun mountain. If the three people know, even if Lin Feng doesn''t fight, they won''t stop.


    ? Lin Feng won''t say this secret, because cangyun mountain may be nothing, and the warrior guild can easily destroy it, but when it comes to life and death, cangyun mountain will pull the dark sky Pavilion into the water, and the dark sky Pavilion will join, so the battle is hard to say.


    ? After a while of nonsense, Lin Feng''s consumption has almost recovered. The blood gas shocked by Song Lin''s move just now is also stable. Since he is not an old fellow of cangyun mountain, Lin Feng is not afraid at all. Even if he is at the beginning of the war emperor, I will do you!


    ?¡° If you have courage, I''ll weigh young Xia Lin first to see if young Xia Lin has commendable courage or if the ignorant are fearless! " Liu Ying took a few steps and pulled out the knife on his back!

 Chapter 326

    Lin Feng doesn''t know Liu Ying.


    ? But Lin Feng knows that as long as this guy is not from the older generation, he should not be terrible. You are the war emperor. What''s the matter? If you can reach the middle rank of the war emperor, you won''t have to follow others.


    ? Lin Feng has magic to rely on. He really doesn''t pay attention to Liu Ying. Lin Feng can''t see the depth of Liu Ying. As long as Lin Feng can''t distinguish the accomplishments, it''s Zhan Huang. Yes, it''s impossible to be in the middle level of Zhan Huang. In Lin Feng''s heart, Liu Ying has been positioned in the early level of Zhan Huang.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t guess wrong. Liu Ying is really the first rank of the emperor of war. He is said to be the second generation disciple of cangyun mountain. It''s barely true. Liu Ying is the disciple of the Dharma protector of cangyun mountain sect. He was the emperor of war as early as six or seven years ago, but he hasn''t advanced yet.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know Liu Ying, but in the eyes of the disciples of cangyun mountain who slowly gather to inquire about the news, Liu Ying''s name is very loud and is the first person except the elders of the older generation.


    ?¡° My weight doesn''t matter, whether I''m ignorant or fearless, as long as I want to tell you that the world is the people of the world, and not everyone can be domineering. People do things and heaven sees. " Lin Feng stepped forward step by step.


    ?¡° Oh, it''s no use talking too much. Everything depends on strength. " Liu Ying squints at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you mean big fist is the last word? You cangyun mountain started it first. If you want to bully people, fight to the end. " Lin Feng''s crack gun pointed to the sky, with high morale.


    ?¡° I can only say you don''t appreciate it. " Liu Ying waved his sword to his side and looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    ?¡° I''ll go to your favor. " As soon as Lin Feng raised his left hand, a split wind blade flew towards Liu Ying. At the same time, he added Tiangang battle armor, mirror moonlight ring and popular art to himself, and rushed towards Liu Ying. The war atmosphere on the split sky gun was shrouded. A move containing the mood of wind and fire, the mixed yuan fierce sun blow blew towards Liu Ying.


    ? Liu Ying''s noisy appearance of ox fork is really disgusting to Lin Feng. Is he? It''s my turn to have ox fork. Where''s your turn?


    ? Such a crazy Lin Feng, where did Liu Ying expect, instinctively cut out with his right hand.


    ?¡° Bang! " Lin Feng''s split sky gun and Liu Ying''s sword rushed together.


    ? The burst energy opened them. Lin Feng''s body tumbled to the ground. The crack gun pointed at the sky obliquely and looked at Liu Ying who also retreated a few feet opposite.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s just the first rank of a war emperor. I feel like I''m the boss and your dick. I feel like my fist is big? I bah. " As soon as Lin Feng''s left hand was raised, he split out after a day of thunder punishment. Then there was a sea of fire, covering the battlefield of the two.


    ? Across the sea of fire, Lin Feng began to launch a long-range attack. Paralyzed, play. I''ll kill you! The meteorite fell from the sky and the thunder punishment hit Liu Ying across the sea of fire. At the same time, he seized his leisure and added a recovery technique to himself.


    ? Such a situation made Song Lin and several elders retreat to the side of the road. They were very ugly. Unexpectedly, Liu Ying, who was at the beginning of the war emperor, couldn''t even get the upper hand. He had to defend passively.


    ? This situation is not good, because several people also noticed that Lin Feng was adding recovery surgery on his own. For a long time, Liu Ying suffered. No one in cangyun mountain could have imagined that Lin Feng''s magic cultivation was so complicated. Needless to say, the achievements of each series were not low.


    ? Several people haven''t practiced magic, but they have eaten pork and haven''t seen pigs running? Tiangang battle armor is the eighth level earth magic, the eighth level thunder magic of Tianjiang thunder punishment, the eighth level wind magic of flying, the eighth level magic of mirror moonlight ring, and the eighth level magic of water system. All the eighth level magic of the fifth system have been mastered, so it will be terrible to grow up in the future.


    ? Liu Ying is the most angry. A war emperor was beaten by a fourth-order boy. How many people looked at it. Where did you put your old face?


    ? The fighting Qi on his body surged. He didn''t just avoid it. Feiteng used it and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    ? Do you say a war emperor can attack a mage across the sea of fire? Liu Ying, who had no choice but to take off, gathered his strength with his Sabre and looked for Lin Feng. He planned to kill Lin Feng when he found the opportunity.


    ? Seeing Liu Ying take off, Lin Feng enters the sea of fire with Tiangang battle armor and mirror moonlight ring defense. The sea of fire does not do much damage to Lin Feng, but it is different to Liu Ying. The burning flame barbecue is a great consumption of war gas.


    ? Looking at the sky in the sea of fire, it''s a little hazy. Lin Feng can still see the shadow above. On the contrary, it is difficult for Liu Ying to find Lin Feng in the sea of fire.


    ? Behind Liu Ying is the blue sky. Of course, it is clear that there is a figure between the blue sky and the sea of fire, but under Lin Feng is the ground and people are in the sea of fire. How can Liu Ying find it?


    ? Lin Feng, who can see Liu Ying''s sky falling thunder punishment, constantly blows out, and the meteorite art is also smashing at the dark shadow in the air. The magic attack is too dense. Liu Ying dodges the East but can''t hide the West. He is attacked more than once.


    ? The power of level 8 magic is not fake. As long as he is attacked twice, Liu Ying''s body shield will break and continue to support. The consumption is very huge.


    ? What annoys Liu Ying most is that he can''t even find the target now. Isn''t there a victory or a defeat in this battle? Can you afford to lose this man?


    ? As soon as the heart was cruel, the body shield was opened to the maximum, and as soon as the body fell, it entered the sea of fire.


    ? The dark shadow in the air is gone, plus the fluctuation in the sea of fire. Lin Feng knows that this bastard has entered the sea of fire. It''s better to say if you don''t come in. Dare you come in? I''m afraid of you?


    ? Lin Feng''s sun strike is more powerful in the sea of fire. In addition, Lin Feng exerts the sea of fire. Lin Feng can feel the fluctuation inside. Liu Ying has been passive in the overall situation.


    ? In the sea of fire, Lin Feng''s avoidance is almost foresight, and Lin Feng''s attack is haunting for Liu Ying.


    ? After hard blocking Lin Feng''s shot, he was accidentally cut open by a wind blade of Lin Feng''s body guard and cut a blood hole in his back.


    ? The war gas hood was cut, and the flames of the sea of fire were crazy drilling towards the crack. Liu Ying''s wound didn''t even shed blood, so he was burned by the fire.


    ? Liu Ying''s war spirit burst again and propped up the body shield, frantically looking for Lin Feng.


    ? Liu Ying was wounded by a split wind blade. Lin Feng took off with a flying skill. Wipe it. You can play alone in the sea of fire.


    ? I''m playing with you outside now. I won''t ask you out!


    ? Lin Feng also had to. His mental strength was consumed by half. In the sea of fire, the consumption of body shield is not fake. Even if there is recovery, he can''t stand it.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to consume all his spiritual power. There was no Tiangang armor and no spiritual power ditch. He used the mixed yuan gun technique through the elements of heaven and earth. Then you''re really going to be hit by someone else''s big fist! Now you can spend half your energy for a while.


    ? Out of the sea of fire, Lin Feng held a crack gun in his right hand and felt Liu Ying''s trend. From time to time, it is a day of thunder punishment.


    ? Liu Ying, who consumes a lot, doesn''t dare to stay in the sea of fire. Is this a battle? This is his passive beating. The body moved and rushed out of the sea of fire, but I didn''t know Lin Feng had been waiting outside.


    ? Feeling Liu Ying''s trend and intention, Lin Feng communicated that the wind and fire elements were compressed to the body of the gun. With one move, the mixed element of the enhanced wind and fire artistic conception, the fierce sun hit, and blew out in the direction of Liu Ying.


    ? The unlucky Liu Yinggang came out of the fire. As soon as he appeared, he was faced with Lin Feng''s most violent blow.


    ? Liu Ying, who was stunned, cut out in a hurry.


    ?¡° Hum! " With a dull sound, the huge energy impact called flames everywhere, and Lin Feng retreated a foot! In Liu Ying''s hurry, Liu Ying took Lin Feng''s strongest blow. The consequences were serious. He threw his body into the sea of fire!


    ? Lin Feng''s left hand blew into the sea of fire as soon as it rained a day. What are you waiting for if you''re sick and Liu Ying doesn''t have the power to fight back.


    ? Lin Feng''s Hunyuan fierce sun blow has broken Liu Ying''s body shield. His whole body has been burned by the fire. He endured the severe pain, performed the flying skill and flew into the air. Just out of the sea of fire, Lin Feng''s thunder punishment came down.


    ? It just blew right, smashed it black and fell into the sea of fire.


    ? The burning of the flame is called Liu Ying. He doesn''t feel paralyzed by thunder, but his body has been burned. Bearing the sharp pain, Liu Ying propped up the body shield and rushed out in another direction.


    ? Lin Feng''s mental strength has been exploring, and there is no door to come out. Lin Feng, the popular art of blessing, took the lead, blocked Liu Ying''s way out, and once again displayed his biggest attack, Hunyuan hot sun attack!

 Chapter 327

    Liu Ying didn''t expect Lin Feng to appear in front of him. At the moment he rushed out, he was faced with Lin Feng''s most violent mixed yuan sun attack¡° Bang! " With a loud roar, Liu Ying was hit back to the sea of fire by Lin Feng again. The body shield of both arms was scattered again. The flame of the sea of fire began to burn Liu Ying''s arms.


    ?¡° Ah!! Ah! " Liu Ying''s scream came out of the sea of fire. Liu Ying didn''t resist the burning of the sea of fire until he protected himself with a protective gas hood.


    ? Liu Ying was hit and killed by Lin Feng''s fierce sun twice, plus a thunderstorm. Liu Ying was seriously injured. The white bones of his arms were exposed, his head was gone, and his face was torn open.


    ? Liu Ying knows that if he doesn''t think of a way, he will turn into a pile of ashes in the sea of fire. Now the boy outside wants to nest himself in the fire and consume himself, waiting for work.


    ? What if I know? The boy''s attack intensity is no less than his peak. Now he can''t rush out.


    ? The most important thing is that the boy seems to have the ability to predict. He can be blocked no matter how he goes out. What''s the reason?


    ? Liu Ying tried to endure the severe consumption. Liu Ying understood that the sea of fire was displayed by Lin Feng. Of course, Lin Feng knew the fluctuation of the sea of fire.


    ?¡° You''ll be fine when you shrink your head? " While Liu Ying was thinking, Lin Feng gave a loud scold and the thunder penalty fell one day.


    ? Liu Ying''s body shield shook when it was smashed, and he was almost unable to carry it. Liu Ying''s anxious body ran to the left and was close to the edge of the fire. They rushed out fiercely. Run around towards the other side of the sea of fire.


    ? Lin Feng has felt that Liu Ying''s state is no longer good. Even if he doesn''t use the sea of fire, Lin Feng is confident to kill him.


    ? As soon as he raised his left hand, a water dragon wave rushed into the sea of fire and rushed out a blank in the middle of the sea of fire. Lin Feng''s body followed the blank and chased Liu Ying.


    ? Without Lin Feng''s spiritual power to communicate the blessing of fire element between heaven and earth, the sea of fire went out. Through the residual sea of fire, Lin Feng caught up with Liu Ying.


    ? Lin Feng, who is blessed with popular art, is higher than Liu Ying in degree.


    ? Lin Feng went behind Liu Ying and shot out with one shot. It was his strongest attack. It was a mixed yuan fierce sun attack with wind and fire elements and wind and fire artistic conception.


    ? The anger in Liu Ying''s heart also came up. Holding his bare arms, Liu Ying cleaved a knife at Lin Feng. This knife made Lin Feng feel thick and depressed. It was like a mountain coming down. This is the Tianyuan artistic conception Liu Ying mastered and the earth he created.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t want to retreat. Instead, he wanted to test the power of Liu Ying''s move. The battle gas energy dragon that was originally whirling green and red on the upper wall of the split sky gun disappeared and was all compressed to the gun body by Lin Feng. The gun momentum does not change, continue to stab forward.


    ? The two people hit each other with one move. The violent energy impact shook the air with ripples, and the ripples that can be seen by the naked eye spread around.


    ? Lin Feng''s body was shocked and the blood in his mouth was spilled. After retreating six or seven feet, he stood firmly on the ground with his right-hand crack gun. The originally vertical belt was also shaken off and his head drifted away. The sleeves on both arms were gone, the fingers were sewn, the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and the blood of the right hand flowed into the ground along the crack gun. The blood of the left hand dripped towards the ground.


    ? Lin Feng looked very embarrassed, but it was terrible to describe Liu Ying. His arms were shattered, leaving only half of his left arm hanging on his body. He didn''t know where his right arm, saber and left forearm had gone, and his whole body was blackened. There is a big hole in the chest, and the blood is flowing out continuously.


    ? In a fight just now, the energy on Lin Feng''s split sky gun exploded, which shook Liu Ying''s sword and punched a big hole in Liu Ying''s chest.


    ? Liu Ying couldn''t believe it. He looked at the empty chest. His eyes were gradually lax, and his vitality was gradually losing. The street was quiet. No one spoke.


    ? It was not until Liu Ying slammed down that the disciples of cangyun mountain rushed out to hold him, and the other disciples went to get the two swords back.


    ? All the disciples of cangyun mountain looked at Lin Feng with hostile eyes. Indeed, Lin Feng''s means were too cruel. Liu Ying died too miserably.


    ?¡° Cough, cough, Lin Feng didn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone in Haotiancheng for a few months, but someone provoked me. Then as long as there is one breath, Lin Feng will fight to the end, live and fight. If you want to be a soft persimmon, you can pinch it. If you want to step on me, you can step on it. I''m a rogue and a quality rogue. " Lin Feng spit out a mouthful of blood and said slowly.


    ?¡° Wait, I''ll write down the revenge. " Song Zhi looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Your name is Song Zhi, isn''t it? Today you didn''t look up to me. You wanted to catch me at will and want to treat me as a loser. Then I''ll treat you as a loser. His revenge should be recorded on you. Arrogant? I hope you are arrogant when your fist is big. Even if I am injured now, do you dare to come out and fight to the death with me? " Lin Feng took out a small stick, rubbed a small flame with trembling left hand and lit it.


    ?¡° Shut up, young Xia Lin, aren''t you going to challenge? Our disciples of cangyun mountain are waiting for you. Go! " Song Lin knew he had no intention of staying any longer. Does hatred work? Can eyes eat people?


    ?¡° My grass scared me to death. I thought I could fight. If I fight, I''ll be dead. You''ve broken three ribs and two finger bones. " Before the disciples of cangyun mountain left, Lin Feng sat on the ground and showed his teeth.


    ?¡° Is the boss okay? " Shen fat pig came to help Lin Feng up and said.


    ?¡° You were beaten and several bones were broken. Did you say anything? " Lin Feng stared at Shen Pang pig and said.


    ?¡° All right, fat pig, help him back. " Nan ruofeng knows that things are a little troublesome. Lin Feng is a little reckless this time. This is a slap in the face of the naked fan cangyun mountain.


    ? The people on the street dispersed. Today''s events were so shocking that the devil who had disappeared for a few days reappeared. When he appeared, he made a big thing. He broke his arms and killed the war emperor of cangyun mountain.


    ? However, everyone was thinking about Lin Feng''s words. The boy was extremely arrogant after he appeared, but he really didn''t take the initiative to provoke others. Lin Feng didn''t provoke the contradiction with the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment. He destroyed the Huxiao mercenary regiment because a group of people of the Huxiao mercenary regiment killed people and goods and killed the members of the God killing mercenary regiment. Today, people go out, It''s too overbearing for people in cangyun mountain to take others away.


    ? No matter what people say, Lin Feng returns to the station of the killing God mercenary regiment with the help of Shen Pang pig.


    ? After taking Lin Feng into the inner room, Shen Pangzhu was driven away by Nan ruofeng.


    ?¡° Tell me why? " Nanruofeng looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ? Nan ruofeng''s name is Cao ruorei and Luo Feier. It''s strange. Why did he suddenly say such a sentence without a head? What does this mean? Isn''t the reason obvious? What else to ask.


    ?¡° Master, don''t you know everything? " Lin Feng''s heart thudded.


    ?¡° Don''t give me a slap in the face. I want to know the real reason. If it''s just this thing, it''s enough for you to beat Song Zhi. Why do you continue to fight others? I''m your master. I don''t want you to hide it from me. " Nanruofeng looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    ? For Lin Feng, Nan ruofeng knows that Lin Feng''s essence is that he doesn''t love making trouble. Even if he makes trouble, he has a scale, but this period of time seems to have changed. As long as he provokes his own, he will die without considering the consequences. At the same time, he is also anxious to show his strength.


    ? Before going down the mountain, Lin Feng was not like this. If he was greedy for power, Lin Feng didn''t have to go down the mountain at all. Relying on the influence of three masters, he absolutely wanted wind and rain in breaking the military sect.


    ?¡° Shifu, I didn''t mean to hide it. I really can''t say it. Please punish me. " Lin Feng got down in bed and said to Nan ruofeng.


    ?¡° Even if you''re punished? " Nanruofeng is a little angry. This is not disobedience. What is this? My master doesn''t work anymore.


    ?¡° Master, I''m sorry, I really can''t say. " Lin Feng still insisted.


    ?¡° If you don''t tell me, don''t recognize me as a master. " Nanruofeng is a little angry. Isn''t this a competition with himself?


    ?¡° Maple, what''s the matter? Master and Shiniang treat you as your own child. " Luofei''er is a little worried. Nanruofeng''s character is the same.

 Chapter 328

    "Master, I''m really sorry. I have reasons I can''t say." Lin Feng couldn''t face Nan ruofeng''s eyes, so he had to turn his head and look out of the window.


    ?¡° You still don''t say? Well, tell me the reason why you can''t say it. " If Nan ruofeng knows Lin Feng''s stubborn temper and the effect of coercion is not great, does he really drive him out of the school?


    ?¡° OK, then I''ll give the reason. If I do, the mainland will no longer be calm, bloody and broken. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° What did you say? " Nan ruofeng frowned and asked.


    ?¡° The disciple said that if the disciple said so, Haotian city and the whole Yanyang continent would be bloodbath and killing. Therefore, please punish the master. The disciple can''t say. " Lin Feng bowed his head and stopped talking.


    ?¡° No selfishness? " Asked Nan ruofeng.


    ?¡° Yes, because the disciple owes others a favor, which is involved in this matter, but if the disciple returns, he will return even if he dies. If not, I believe he won''t blame me. " Lin Feng was a little blocked when he thought of Haitian blue.


    ?¡° You can tell Shifu something. Shifu can carry it for you. Can''t you tell the master? " Nan ruofeng still hopes to know the truth.


    ?¡° No, even if I tell anyone, I can''t tell you. " Lin Feng just doesn''t spit.


    ?¡° Maple, is it really that serious? " Cao ruorei asked.


    ?¡° OK, let me ask, do you care about the soldiers'' guild? Do you want to take care of your life? " Lin Feng took out a small stick and asked.


    ?¡° Nonsense, do you care if someone hits the broken army clan now? " Cao ruorei waited for his eyes and said.


    ?¡° Well, I see. How does the master want to punish me? " Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° As a teacher, I ask you a question, how can you say it? " Nanruofeng really doesn''t want Lin Feng to go on such an adventure.


    ?¡° Master, I''m really good for everyone. Please believe me. If I say it, things are really out of control. Even if the master drives me out of the school. " Lin Feng was worried and spit out a stream of blood again.


    ?¡° Well, the three of us swear that we haven''t heard what you said. You should solve the problem, okay? " Luo Feier also wanted to know what it was and asked Lin Feng not to say anything. Then he said a compromise, otherwise the master and apprentice would have to compete.


    ?¡° Master, mother and uncle, if you swear to listen to me and don''t meddle in this matter, I''ll say. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, after all, the three will give their own ideas.


    ?¡° OK, little bastard, we swear. " Nan ruofeng said with hatred.


    ? Lin Feng couldn''t help it. The three people all took the oath, but they all looked at Lin Feng very unhappy.


    ?¡° Come on, if you can''t satisfy me, you''ll wake up on the cliff and wake up all your life. " Nan ruofeng glared at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° I know the murderer of the old Haitian blue sea family who was killed. What I did was to avenge their family, because I owed the old sea a favor. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? " Rofile said coldly.


    ?¡° The day before I left the broken army sect, I met old Hai who was seriously injured at the foot of the mountain. He told me everything. I also collected his body. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° I asked you who did it. " Asked Sophie angrily.


    ? Lin Feng covered his forehead and didn''t speak. What did he say? After saying that, maybe luofeier went out with a machete. It''s too big to control.


    ?¡° Fei''er, don''t be impulsive. Maple won''t tell us because he''s afraid we can''t control our emotions. " Nanruofeng calmed the angry rofil.


    ?¡° Shiniang, maple still owes old Hai a favor, so she will do her best to avenge him. Just leave it to me. " Lin Feng still hoped that the three would not continue to ask.


    ?¡° Well, maple, go on! " Rofile calmed down.


    ?¡° Ah, it''s the dark sky Pavilion controlled by the night family. It''s called cangyun mountain and flaming valley. " Lin Feng sighed and said it.


    ?¡° How did this happen? Why did the dark sky Pavilion destroy the old sea family? " Rofil''s mood is unstable again.


    ?¡° Because the little Lord of the dark sky Pavilion needs the dark fire blood of old Hai''s granddaughter to cultivate his dark fire and war Qi. As for why cangyun mountain and flaming valley are called to work together, maple doesn''t know. " Lin Feng said what he knew.


    ?¡° The matter is very simple. If the dark sky Pavilion does it by itself, then if the matter is exposed, the warrior guild will go to war. As a result, both sides will be hurt. Now we have pulled down cangyun mountain and flaming valley. If something happens, we will have some concerns if we want to go to war, because there is no chance of winning. " Nan ruofeng said calmly, but Lin Feng knew that there was a dark killing intention under his calm face.


    ?¡° Master, cangyun mountain and flaming valley are not very weak. Why should they be attached to the men of the dark sky pavilion? " Lin Feng asked incomprehensibly.


    ?¡° Long ago, they were allies. The dark sky pavilion has always been in a dominant position because of its strong strength. The strength of cangyun mountain and flame Valley is good, but it is still much worse than the dark sky Pavilion. " Nanruofeng began to explain to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° You don''t have to worry about this matter, master, martial mother and martial uncle. The disciples fought with them slowly and always to the end. " Lin Feng wiped the quarrel and blood.


    ?¡° Shiniang can''t wait to kill her now. Maple, you can handle it, but take your time. Don''t take too much risk. " Rofil''s fire went down.


    ? Rofile is hot tempered, but she also knows that it is unwise to start a war now. Once the dark sky Pavilion, cangyun mountain and flaming valley are jointly displayed, the guild will not be an opponent.


    ?¡° Then you should have a reason for killing the Wayne family? " Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and asked.


    ?¡° Yes, my grandfather and father were killed by the Wayne family, or poisoned insidiously. I''ll bite them whenever I have a chance. " Lin Feng''s hand was shaking. He didn''t know it hurt when he was fighting. Now after the battle, his hand hurts really badly.


    ?¡° It turned out to be so, but Shifu has a few words to tell you. Now rest assured and cultivate well after the injury. If you want revenge, your strength is still far from enough. " South if the wind language center of gravity long said.


    ?¡° I understand. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° OK, I''m nanruofeng''s disciple. I''ll support whatever I do. In fact, some time ago, you caused trouble everywhere. Shifu was a little disappointed. I didn''t want you to be the second ancestor who made trouble crazily. " Nan ruofeng said what he thought.


    ?¡° It was the disciple who disappointed the master. " Lin Feng was moved. Shifu was disappointed and always supported him.


    ?¡° Come on, Shiniang will give you medicine. If you just talk, you won''t deal with the wound. " The big Luo Feier thought of giving Lin Feng medicine and healing.


    ?¡° Elder martial uncle, this is a pill that maple son got by hand. In a few days, give it to the brothers of the mercenary regiment. I hope they can become a real army of tigers and wolves. " Lin Feng took out two gourds with pills.


    ?¡° Even if there is no pill, your subordinates will become the army of tigers and wolves, but it''s just a little later. " Cao ruorei was quite satisfied with the 200 people brought by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° The master called Shen Pangzhu. They sent me back to the Haitian supreme building. It''s estimated that it will take a few days to cultivate this time. " Lin Fengzi bared his teeth and said.


    ?¡° Well, OK, go back and pay close attention to healing and cultivation. Don''t you want to hit cangyun mountain? Don''t be soft when it''s critical. If you want to fight, fight openly and play your pride of Lin Feng. You''re a hero without a master or someone else. " Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ? In this sentence, it can also be said that Lin Feng is about to cry. It hurts.


    ? Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng personally sent Lin Feng back to Haitian supreme building. Nanruofeng also gave a dead order. Lin Feng is not allowed to take half a step of Haitian supreme building until he reaches the middle of step 4!


    ? But Lin Feng didn''t care. He wiped. There are so many women in his family. What can he do if he doesn''t go out? Can you hold yourself back if you live the same life?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that Nan ruofeng''s intention is to speed up his cultivation. Now he fights with the first rank of zhanhuang. The victory or defeat is between May and may, which may be a little higher, but he doesn''t see enough of the whole second generation of disciples of cangyun mountain.


    ? The most important thing is that Lin Feng has recovered from his injury and appeared. He is not strong enough to fight against heaven and cloud mountain. That''s a matter of losing face! The bloody man said he should do it!

 Chapter 329

    Sophie left the healing medicine and opened it with nanruofeng? Looking at the embarrassed Lin Feng, several women are distressed. Lin Feng''s two hands are swollen like pig''s feet, just like two big steamed buns, and his clothes are broken by the impact of energy.


    ? The perceptual Beigong Xue is even more in tears. Lin Tianjiao just looks at it and doesn''t speak silently. Her face is not very good-looking. When her nephew looks like this, Lin Tianjiao''s face is strange.


    ? After sending Lin Tianjiao and LAN Bing to the reception room in the early morning of the week, several women took Lin Feng to the bed with all their hands and feet, stripped him off, and began to clean and apply medicine.


    ? Lin Feng is still enjoying the injury. These small hands are busy and comfortable.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s beautiful appearance, Ma miao''er was a little angry. This guy was so arrogant when he was injured. When he drugged Lin Feng''s fingers, he pressed the back of Lin Feng''s steamed bread like hand.


    ? Lin Feng showed his teeth and took a breath. It hurts. Can it not hurt? The finger bone is broken, and not just one.


    ? After the dressing, Lin Feng''s two hands were like wearing boxing gloves, and thick gauze was wrapped around his chest and back. I can''t eat or drink water myself.


    ?¡° Brother, who beat you like this? Let''s call the door. " Knowing that Lin Feng has finished dressing up, LAN Bing, who came in with Lin Tianjiao, is unwilling. The blue spar on his forehead flashes and is obviously angry.


    ? In Lanbing''s eyes, Lin Feng loves his brother very much. Now his brother asks people to fight like this, and Lanbing''s anger comes up.


    ?¡° It''s all right. The villain who hit his brother has already asked his brother to crack. " Lin Feng waved his white right arm.


    ?¡° Miao''er took the money and asked Ma Gan to buy some of the best pills for bone renewal and muscle regeneration. It''s hard to avoid injury. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ? In the next few days, Lin Feng stopped recuperating. During the day, accompanied by beautiful women, he drank a small wine and smoked a small cigarette in the yard. His desire for hands and feet was not enough. He could only take advantage of his words.


    ? During this period, Wayne Moore went to sign up as a mercenary, a free mercenary, and began to do tasks crazily. Only in this way can she numb herself and calm her heart.


    ? After three days, Lin Feng''s hand bones and ribs recovered and could move freely.


    ? On the night when the gauze was removed, it was the sky thunder, the earth fire, and the dragon''s battle in the ditch. Several women were all covered with rain and dew. A group of people lined up in a word and a character. It was different from a person''s word and a character. Lin Feng, who had not fought for some time, was very powerful. He killed from the left to the right of a word, From the right back to the left. Until all types of battlefields and ditches were conquered, Lin Feng lay in the middle of the word in a sweat.


    ?¡° This battle is more exciting and harder than killing the emperor. " Took out a small stick, lit it, looked at the beautiful women with beautiful faces and sighed.


    ?¡° Are you willing to fight? " Ma miao''er climbed over and said.


    ?¡° Yes, very much. By the way, take out your book and share it with you. Give me what I should learn. Combat effectiveness must be improved. In addition, you should deal with it and don''t want children for the time being. Everyone should pay attention to this. " Lin Feng told Ma miao''er who had been shot.


    ? Ma miao''er had to be hit by shells. At the end of the battle, the most solid position must be attacked by shells, which is difficult to fight.


    ? There''s no way. The position is small and difficult. We can only bomb with shells. However, after the shells are fired, it seems that Lin Feng has no combat effectiveness.


    ?¡° Well, when I get up tomorrow, I''ll give it to my sisters. Forget yours. It''s so strong. Do you still want people to live? " Ma miao''er said with some bitterness.


    ?¡° Then your combat effectiveness has been improved. I''ll come as usual. I won''t be able to do it in the future. My brain doesn''t want to be green, so cultivation is necessary. " Lin Feng said angrily.


    ? Omit 500 words


    ? Before dawn, Lin Feng got up, put on his clothes and left. Cultivation can''t be abandoned. The master gave orders. If his cultivation is not advanced, he can''t go out and talk nonsense. It''s still important to practice obediently.


    ? When he got to the basement, Lin Feng took out the split sky gun to practice. When he took it out, Lin Feng felt that it was wrong. The split sky gun in his hand had a faint connection with himself. It was unclear. It''s the feeling of flesh and blood.


    ? The feeling has also changed. In the past, the crack sky gun was cold b people. Now it gives people the feeling that it is moribund murderous and arrogant. It can sweep away all domineering! A tragic domineering spirit.


    ? Lin Feng thought of the old magician''s words. Weapons have souls. The soul of weapons is given by the owner. Weapons have the momentum of the owner. What kind of soul the master has, the weapon has what kind of soul.


    ? Lin Feng was overjoyed when this happened to split sky. Why? Is it because the battle that killed Liu won in the last battle changed the split sky gun and had a soul.


    ? Lin Feng remembered that his hands were injured at last. His blood was almost soaked by his own blood from the end of the gun to the tip of the gun. Maybe it''s because of this.


    ? The right arm shook, and the war gas poured into the gun body. The crack sky gun sounded softly, and the gun blade was shining. The feeling of flesh and blood came to Lin Feng''s heart again.


    ?¡° Dip your body with my blood and give your soul with my soul. I am in you, you die and I die. " Lin Feng murmured.


    ? After whispering, Lin Feng, with a move of the fierce sun blow, went out. After the fierce sun blow, Lin Feng stopped. Is this still the previous fierce sun blow? Is this the power of a soul weapon?


    ? The power of this move is 30% higher than that of the common sun strike.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know how to describe his mood. If he goes to fight with Liu Ying now, Lin Feng believes he won''t be as embarrassed as last time.


    ? Lin Feng, who is in a good mood, is crazy again in the basement. The fierce sun of fire artistic conception, the unbroken water of water artistic conception and the high wind gun of wind artistic conception are constantly practicing and integrating.


    ? After the war spirit was squandered, Lin Feng began to practice magic and practice his casting. What''s more surprising is that the bright magic that hasn''t broken through for a long time has finally reached level 6. The recovery effect of level 6 is much better than that of level 5, which has been improved by half.


    ? Lin Feng found the magic books of the light department in the storage ring and practiced the glory light of the light department. Lin Feng has been thinking about this magic for a long time. This magic can dispel negative magic.


    ? In the past, looking at magic, there were many negative magic. Low-level magicians did not have the energy to practice, but after learning the magic they needed, the higher Dharma kings and Dharma saints would study negative magic, retardation, gravity, illusion, etc. while cultivating their spiritual power, and the light of glory of the light system was the bane of these negative magic.


    ? Whispering, a milky white halo covered Lin Feng and moved up and down Lin Feng''s body.


    ? Then Lin Feng took out the magic book of the summoning department that he had been thinking about for a long time, that is, the branch of dark magic.


    ? Summoning Magic is a kind of dark magic, which has something in common with soul magic. Summoning Magic requires the talent of dark magic and strong soul.


    ? The dark talent is strong, but the soul is not strong enough. You can''t summon powerful underground creatures. The soul is strong, but you can''t practice Summoning Magic without the dark talent, because you can''t summon it.


    ? The magic of the soul system is almost a chicken rib. In addition to being able to remove the curse and study the contract, it is almost useless. This involves the powerful calling system magic, which has also become a chicken rib.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know if he has the talent to practice Summoning Magic. After meditating for a while, he stood up and read the spell with a little uneasy. As for whether he could summon it and what he could summon, Lin Feng really had no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 330

    Lin Feng closed his eyes and began to call. After reading the magic spell, Lin Feng felt that there was a magic wave in the land ahead, which was closely related to himself? The next thing that happened was that Lin Feng had an impulse to curse his mother. The ground stirred, and the drill out turned out to be * * *, an extra large bone maggot. Lin Feng tested it. The bone maggot is really controlled by himself. Wipe * * *, isn''t it a joke? Who has ever seen a magician fight with a big bone maggot? If you let others know, don''t let others laugh at you?


    ? No jokes, no jokes. This JB thing can have combat effectiveness. Lin Feng scattered his mental power to control bone maggots.


    ? The bone maggots clattered and turned into a pile of skeletons. Lin Feng burned the bone of the bone maggot with a small fireball and whispered a spell. As a result, the ground was agitated and a bone maggot came out.


    ? Looking at the bone maggot, Lin Feng has an impulse to go wild. What''s the matter? Don''t talk about bone dragons and bone tigers. Even if you straighten out one with legs for me, it''s better than this.


    ? The angry Lin Feng directly burned the bone maggot with a fireball. He came out of the bone maggot twice. Lin Feng understood that there was only this thing under the basement. It was estimated that there were no other bodies.


    ? After knowing what''s going on, Lin Feng doesn''t practice Summoning Magic. Anyway, he knows that he has the talent to practice magic. When he goes to the Tianye forest to summon, I don''t believe it and can''t recruit good thugs? If you are paralyzed, don''t have three legs or five legs at that time.


    ? After complaining, Lin Feng began to practice again. All kinds of magic fell from the sky. Wreaking havoc on the ground of the basement, Lin Feng is paying close attention to the cultivation of spiritual power, because Lin Feng feels that his spiritual power increases rapidly and will soon impact the middle level of Fajun. At that time, if he can master level 9 magic, he will be ox fork.


    ? After a few days of cultivation, Lin Feng has some women who miss him. He also wants to see the long sword around the master''s waist. Look at the long sword that almost no one sees the sword out of its sheath.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng came out, he was pulled aside by Ma miao''er and stuffed a thin book into Lin Feng. Lin Feng quickly put it away. Paralyzed, the book cover turned out to be a picture of spring palace.


    ?¡° Sisters, you are already practicing the first half of the book, and the second half is yours. You should practice well, or you will die if your sisters practice almost as well. " Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Can you still jump out of my palm? If you can make a bucket into a cup, I can make a toothpick into a stick. " Lin Feng looked back at several people with disdain and said in a loud voice.


    ? Lin Feng''s remark aroused public anger. He was beaten violently on the table in the middle of the yard. Even Zhou Lingshu and Beigong Xue, who had always stood on Lin Feng''s side, didn''t stop him.


    ? Any woman who hears others describe herself as a bucket will not be happy. No matter how good tempered a woman is, she will give face if she doesn''t come forward and fight together.


    ? Until Lin Feng begged for mercy, he avoided being further ravaged.


    ? He told Ma miao''er to inform the master and Shiniang to come. Lin Feng wanted to see Nan ruofeng''s sword and asked the master to see if his weapon had a soul.


    ? Lin Feng is still sitting in the yard. Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier are coming.


    ?¡° Well, it''s recovering quickly. Is it all right? " Luo Feier appreciated the cheap disciples who had a good view of the overall situation.


    ?¡° Well, it''s been several days. The medicine bought by miao''er is returned to Shi Niang, a bottle. " Lin Feng gets up and smiles and arranges for Ma miao''er.


    ?¡° Well, it looks good. I haven''t forgotten to practice in recent days. " Nan ruofeng looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° The disciple didn''t dare to neglect his cultivation. He kept on grasping, hoping to achieve the master''s expected goal as soon as possible. " Lin Feng poured a cup of tea for the master and Shiniang.


    ?¡° Don''t worry about the mercenary regiment. With your martial uncle and several senior brothers watching, is everything a problem? They are already taking group tasks while practicing. When you can go out, you will know that your 200 elite are really changing day by day. " Rofile sat down and said with a smile.


    ?¡° No, you won''t call us here. What''s the matter? There are still problems in cultivation. " Nan ruofeng asked after taking a sip of tea.


    ?¡° It''s something. Shifu and Shiniang will go to the basement with me. " Lin Feng''s weapons don''t matter to people, but Lin Feng is afraid that nanruofeng has a taboo in this regard.


    ? Nan ruofeng nodded and followed Lin Feng with Luo Feier, and entered the already riddled basement.


    ? Looking at the riddled basement, Nan ruofeng frowned. He knew that Lin Feng wasn''t lazy. It wasn''t like this when he came last time. How many days did Lin Feng rest? Just practice and do it in the basement like this.


    ?¡° I want to see the master''s weapons and know the direction of weapon exhibition. " In the basement, Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° Why do you suddenly want to ask this question? " Nanruofeng asked with some incomprehension.


    ?¡° The master and his wife look at my weapons. " As soon as Lin Feng raised his hand, the split sky gun appeared in Lin Feng''s hand, murderous and domineering.


    ?¡° "Horcruxes?" Nanruofeng and rofiel were surprised.


    ?¡° What is a Horcrux? " Lin Feng put away the crack gun and said.


    ?¡° With the master''s breath and his own soul, the weapon is the Horcrux. " Nanruofeng said.


    ?¡° I don''t know how much it''s different from the artifact? " Lin Feng flavor.


    ?¡° When the soul weapon is displayed, it is an artifact. Of course, it all depends on the master. When you reach the realm of the God of war, your split sky gun will become an artifact. " Nanruofeng said.


    ?¡° Maple is like this. An expert under a god level character has a soul, that is, a soul. When the master reaches the God level, his soul will become an artifact. Why is it called a soul? Because the master''s cultivation is relatively weak and can''t give a strong soul to the weapon, the soul of your weapon is just an embryonic form and will change with your growth. You don''t have to worry about that. Just let it go. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° What weapon is Shiniang''s broadsword? " Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° Hehe, Shiniang''s broadsword is only a top-grade weapon, which is handed down from the family. There are many hands. In the hands of previous generations, it was once a soul weapon, but the soul was destroyed. It can''t be a soul weapon or artifact. It''s just that Shiniang has feelings for it and doesn''t want to change it. Do you think soul weapons are so easy to produce? It''s good that one of the ten warlords has a weapon that can make Horcruxes. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° What Shiniang means is it''s very rare? " Lin Feng asked excitedly.


    ?¡° Nonsense is not very rare, it is very rare. It is very difficult to produce Horcruxes. First, the fit between the weapon and the master, and whether the master''s momentum is consistent with the momentum of the weapon. Can a gentle person cultivate a domineering soul for the sabre? There are many factors. No one knows the specific details. If you can know all the details, the Horcruxes will not be so rare. " Sophie''s eyes were envious.


    ?¡° We should treat weapons as comrades in arms and respect weapons. In this way, weapons will be more and more consistent with you, and their power will be greater and greater. At the beginning, they will increase by 10% and slowly by 20%. It depends on your cultivation of weapons. " Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Those three floors are the best Horcruxes? " Lin Feng lit a small stick and asked.


    ?¡° What? Don''t tell me, your weapon can increase your attack power by 30%? " Nan ruofeng''s eyes widened.


    ?¡° I''ve tried. It''s really 30% power. Maybe it''s a high degree of fit, because this sky splitting gun is my design drawing. It hasn''t left me since it was built. " Lin Feng has deep feelings for the split sky gun, which is designed according to Chinese weapons.


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, split sky gun is the only thing that can prove the Chinese culture of previous generations. Therefore, after the creation of split sky gun, it will be regarded as a partner and brother in Lin Feng''s heart!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s too hard to think about your business. Tianyuan''s artistic conception was understood only at the middle level of the emperor of war. You can understand it at the time of the king of war. The soul of the master''s miesha sword was only at the early level of the emperor of war. It has been more than a hundred years that it can improve 30% of the combat effectiveness. This shows that the fit between the master and miesha sword may not be as good as that between you and the split sky gun, Your weapon soul is still very weak. It becomes stronger slowly. The space for improvement is terrible. I''m very happy to be a teacher. " Nanruofeng looked at Lin Feng and smiled.


    ?¡° Ah, Shifu''s weapon has been a soul weapon for a hundred years? It''s only one step away from the artifact. " Lin Feng said differently.


    ? Nan ruofeng glanced at Lin Feng and wanted to say something. He hesitated and didn''t say it!

 Chapter 331

    "What happened to ruofeng? envy? People are more angry than others. Ha ha, whose disciples can be so arrogant, not only our disciples? " Rofile smiled with a very impersonal smile..


    ?¡° What can I do? I''m not in a hurry to be happy. Can I still be jealous? " Nan ruofeng lit a small stick and said with a small smoke.


    ?¡° Master, is that staff the same as a soldier''s weapon? " Lin Feng asked greedily.


    ?¡° Well, the reason is the same, but the possibility of the staff becoming a soul and artifact is even lower. The staff with low quality and the staff like a wooden stick can become an artifact? First, if the top-grade staff, that is, the quality of the staff itself, should be excellent, coupled with the continuous strengthening of the staff by using people''s spiritual power, so that the staff can evolve continuously, there will be a little chance to become a soul and artifact. " Nanruofeng explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It turned out to be more difficult. It seems impossible to have a right-hand artifact gun and a left-hand artifact battle. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said with a big heart.


    ?¡° Be content! " Nan ruofeng reaches out his hand and gives Lin Feng a chestnut. For his disciple, Nan ruofeng doesn''t know how to describe it.


    ?¡° What happened to that ash? " Luo Feier looked at the two clouds of ash on the ground and asked, because Luo Feier remembered that he didn''t call Lin Feng last time.


    ?¡° Can we not say this? " Lin Feng was ashamed of calling out bone maggots. In his previous life, he read novels and saw other people''s summoners. What did he call? Bone dragon? Dark Zombie King? I made something without legs!


    ?¡° No, why are there so many things you can''t say? " Nan ruofeng stared and said.


    ? Shame is shame. When Lin Feng read the spell, a big bone maggot squirmed out again. With Lin Feng''s command, it moved left and right. Then Lin Feng scattered his mental power, and the bone maggot became a pile of white bones.


    ? Then Lin Feng''s left hand shook again, and the skeleton of the bone maggot turned into a pile of black ash.


    ? Seeing that Lin Feng made a pile of ashes at the scene, Nan ruofeng and rofil''s eyes stared big. What kind of monster is this boy.


    ? I learned from Lin Tianjiao a few days ago that Lin Feng''s actual age is less than 20. In the past this year, he has only reached 20. It''s unique in the Yanyang mainland to cultivate war Qi to the emperor of war and magic to the king of law. I don''t want to talk about these. I can use genius to shape my appearance.


    ? But you said that when the king of war understood the artistic conception of Tianyuan and Hunyuan, and when the emperor of war, weapons became Horcruxes. How do you describe this? How can you describe the success of all the seven series of magic? Is it a ghost fetus?


    ? Now we have to get out the Summoning Magic that is more demanding than any magic cultivation. It''s not a demon. What''s this? Nanruofeng and luofeier have positioned Lin Feng as a demon in their hearts.


    ?¡° Don''t laugh at me, master and mother. I can only Summon this legless thing here. In fact, I feel ashamed. " Lin Feng thought they were hit by their own bone maggots.


    ?¡° All right, take your time to practice. I''m going out with your mother. " Rao is nanruofeng. He can''t stand Lin Feng''s attack. Does this make the cultivators in the world alive?


    ?¡° Don''t go, there''s something else. " Lin Feng shouted anxiously.


    ?¡° Say something quickly! " Nan ruofeng just wants to leave and breathe. He wants to think about how to make his disciple more successful.


    ?¡° The master''s weapon hasn''t been shown to me yet. " Lin Feng ran two steps and stood in front of Nan ruofeng and rofil.


    ?¡° Go away, do you want to see the blood when the killing sword comes out of its scabbard, your blood, or the blood of a teacher? " Nan ruofeng scolded Lin Feng in front of him, but he didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    ?¡° Don''t look at that. The disciple asked someone to make a staff in the mercenary guild. Now the disciple is forbidden. Master, go and get it back for the disciple. " Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° You don''t go to a special workshop to make a staff. What kind of staff do you go to the mercenary guild to make? " Nanruofeng doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    ?¡° Originally, the disciple was going to find a workshop to make a staff, but the old magician of the mercenary guild said to help me do it. I''ll give him the main materials and the auxiliary materials, but the auxiliary materials will be paid. " Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° You mean the staff made by the old magician who helped you receive the task? No one else? " Nan ruofeng asked in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, what''s the matter? I think he''s very professional in making staff. Otherwise, he won''t give the main materials to him. He won''t be a liar. Don''t worry, master. People so old will cheat me when they buy it. I won''t give two masters away. " Lin Feng bent to see off the guests.


    ? Nanruofeng and rofiel looked at each other strangely and went out of the basement.


    ?¡° Is it the staff made by Ma Lao for maple? " Out of the basement, nanruofeng asked rofile behind him.


    ?¡° It should be right. Hehe, maple told us not to treat Ma Lao as a liar. This word came out to let people know. Will it make people laugh? Let''s pay a visit to Ma Lao. I don''t know that Ma Lao''s eye is pleasing to maple. " Sophie shook her head and said.


    ? He sent Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier away. Lin Feng started crazy cultivation. The middle level of Fajun and the middle level of Zhandi are Lin Feng''s goals. Lin Feng''s reservation is to cultivate magic to the middle level of Fajun within one month and war Qi to the middle level of Zhandi within two months. The bastard of cangyun mountain will ask you to stop for two months.


    ? In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days have passed. During this time, no one came to Lin Feng''s basement. Sometimes, LAN Bing sat in the tunnel to watch Lin Feng''s cultivation.


    ? Glancing at the blue ice sitting in the aisle with a small stool, Lin Feng walked over with a smile and took his little hand towards the ground.


    ?¡° LAN Bing, my brother is going to shut up and help my brother watch. Don''t ask others to disturb my brother. " On the ground, Lin Feng explained to blue ice.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, brother. Lanbing won''t ask others to disturb his brother. " Blue Bing nodded his head seriously.


    ? The usual practice in the basement was ok, but Lin Feng was worried about the impact when he crossed the pass. When he reached the ground, Lin Feng sat cross on a stone and began to attack the middle level of Fajun.


    ? The difficulty of this level is not very big, but the spiritual cultivation will come naturally to a certain extent.


    ? In the past two days, Lin Feng is the spiritual Danzhu of spiritual knowledge of the sea, so he doesn''t absorb much spiritual power. What Lin Feng needs to do today is to fill the remaining space of spiritual Danzhu with spiritual power, so that there is a foggy spiritual power in the knowledge of the sea.


    ? After Lin Feng sat down, LAN Bing ran out to inform others and told them not to disturb him. He came back and sat on his stool to guard Lin Feng.


    ? After entering the state, Lin Feng began to meditate with all his strength. A trace of heaven and earth energy entered Lin Feng''s sea of knowledge and became a spiritual force circling in Lin Feng''s sea of knowledge.


    ? In the past, the spiritual beads would absorb the spiritual power, but now the spiritual beads are close to saturation, and the absorption is very slow. In this way, Lin Feng''s knowledge of the sea has a lot of spiritual power.


    ? After meditating for half an hour, Lin Feng felt almost. As soon as Lin Feng clenched his teeth, he controlled the spiritual power of knowing the sea and rushed towards the spiritual pill.


    ? The originally slowly rotating spiritual pill was impacted by Lin Feng''s large amount of spiritual power, and immediately saturated. It began to rotate quickly and no longer absorbed spiritual power.


    ? With the spirit of continuing to slowly enter the sea, Lin Feng''s is that there is a faint white fog in the sea. Lin Feng is happy. This is an advanced stage and enters the middle stage of Fajun.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t get up immediately, but continued to meditate and stabilize his new level. He had been meditating for two hours. He knew that the spiritual power in the sea had been stable, and Lin Feng slowly stood up.


    ? Controlling his joy, Lin Feng didn''t go back to see his woman. After patting blue ice, he entered the basement.


    ? When Lin Feng entered the basement, Bai Yu screamed and rose into the sky. After two hovers, he fell to the top of the Beidou Pavilion again.


    ? Shui Jing, Lin Tianjiao and others are now circling around. Bai Yu''s body is one size bigger and looks more divine and Jun¡° What''s going on? " Zhou Lingshu asked puzzled.


    ?¡° Bai Yu is his brother''s life Warcraft, which changes with his brother''s strength. Originally, Bai Yu was an eighth level Warcraft. After recognizing his brother as the main player, the level dropped to the middle of the seventh level. Now, with the increase of his brother''s strength, Bai Yu has returned to the seventh level. " The blue ice came and explained to everyone.


    ?¡° Maple advanced? " Ma miao''er asked anxiously.


    ?¡° Well, it''s advanced, but I just entered the basement. I guess I''ve gone to study my new tricks. " Blue ice raised his head and said.


    ? As LAN Bing thought, Lin Feng now just wants to try level 9 magic!

 Chapter 332

    Lin Feng, who went down to the basement, took out the magic book in his ring. This is the treasure dug up in Bolton and Chen Tianlin. He has mastered the magic below level 8, level 9? I haven''t seen level 9 yet It''s not that I don''t want to see it, because level 9 magic needs a Dharma saint to master it. I haven''t dared to see it because it''s too far away.


    ? When I opened the golden Leather Magic Book, I saw the level 9 magic of Lei Department for nine days.


    ? Seeing the name, Lin Feng''s heart was full of eagerness. The name was too domineering. Lin Feng began to study how to use it. When he remembered it, it was unknown whether Lin Feng could use it. If Lei''s level 9 magic could be used, then he would study others.


    ? Lin Feng, who just wanted to cast, thought for a moment. Let''s go out and cast. What if the basement can''t carry level 9 magic? Didn''t you bury yourself alive? It was nearly ten feet from the ground and was buried. He couldn''t get out. Lin Feng didn''t dare to take a risk to suffocate it alive.


    ? Out of the basement to the ground, Lin Feng silently recited a spell. As soon as his left hand raised, a thunder fell for nine days and went out. With the rise of Lin Feng''s left arm, the thunder rolled in the sky, and the thick and thin purple thunder and lightning of the bucket split down, covering dozens of feet.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng turned and ran towards the basement. Why, because Lin Feng was impulsive, his magic didn''t pay attention to the direction, and he was still within the range of nine days of thunder, so he didn''t run and waited to be bombarded? Waiting to be bombarded into black carbon?


    ? Running into the underpass, the thunder and lightning came down. Lin Feng squatted down and covered his ears.


    ? After the thunder, Lin Feng came out of the tunnel and looked at the ground martial arts field. Lin Feng shrunk his head and ran back to the basement.


    ? Just to avoid lightning, this time to avoid the anger of beautiful women.


    ? Why? Because the flowers and trees planted by beautiful women on the edge of the martial arts field were all destroyed by Lin Feng''s thunder for nine days. The martial arts field is full of pits. It''s strange that beautiful women don''t come here.


    ? Just when Lin Feng ran into the basement, all the beauties who heard the thunder came out. They saw that the flowers and plants in the yard were destroyed. They were all angry. Several people didn''t fall down, and one rushed towards the martial arts field. Several women worked hard for several days and were destroyed by Lin Feng, just like the earthquake. Can they not explode?


    ?¡° Lin Feng, why don''t you come out? " Nalan Yunjie shouted loudly.


    ? Can Lin Feng come out at this time? Go out and wait to be bounced JJ and pulled n head. Maybe you will be burst into chrysanthemums by the evil Ma miao''er.


    ?¡° Sister Nalan, it is estimated that Lin Feng is practicing. When he comes out, clean him up. " Zhou Lingshu whispered.


    ? Lin Feng, who listened carefully below, wanted to rush out and hug Zhou Lingshu. What is a considerate woman, what is an intellectual woman.


    ? Lin Feng wanted to shout, "it''s better to bear heaven than Qing." But I dare not. Now I make a little noise, and the women will besiege me immediately.


    ?¡° Let''s go down and see what he''s doing. There won''t be anything. " This is the nervous voice of Beigong snow.


    ? Hearing the footsteps coming down, Lin Feng immediately sat cross legged and pretended to be calm. If he could fool the past, he would fool the past.


    ?¡° Sisters, you see what I said is right. Let''s go up. " Zhou Lingshu saw Lin Feng meditating and stopped several angry beauties.


    ?¡° When he''s finished practicing, I''ll clean him up. " Nalan Yunjie said and took the lead out.


    ? Hearing that several beautiful wives had gone up, Lin Feng opened his eyes, reached out and stroked his chest. Even if he sneaked into cangyun mountain, he was not so frightened. It was a fight that he couldn''t fight back.


    ?¡° Aunt, I have a part of maple''s money. Let''s buy some better flowers and plants tomorrow and pave the ground again. We need yuhuayan. It''s enough to clean up 100000. " Ma miao''er said.


    ? Listening to Ma miao''er''s words of losing his family, Lin Feng has the impulse to play his * *. It seems that money can''t be managed by Ma miao''er in the future, but by his aunt in the future.


    ?¡° OK, the living place should be better. The money is spent. If the money is not enough, I still have it. " Lin Tianjiao''s voice called Lin Feng''s forehead sweating. Why isn''t this money money? After that, you''d better take care of the money yourself.


    ? Calm down, Lin Feng opened the golden magic book and looked at the second page, the Sacred Armor of the earth system. Lin Feng smiled because he was sure of the thunder system and the earth system.


    ? After watching for a while, I realized that this holy armor is an enhanced version of Tiangang armor. Its defense is twice that of Tiangang armor. It can be immune to all magic attacks below level 8. Even if it is the first stage of the war emperor and the first stage of the Dharma saint, it is not so easy to break it.


    ? Standing up, Lin Feng closed his eyes, sorted out his mood and mood. The most important thing is that Lin Feng needs this magic so much that he is even more eager than thunder for nine days. If he wants to hit people, he must learn to be beaten. With this, it is not difficult to hit cangyun mountain and sweep their second generation disciples.


    ? A spell was recited in his mind again. Lin Feng''s left hand rowed in front of him, a hiss sounded, and a golden armor covered Lin Feng''s body.


    ? Seeing that the display was successful, Lin Feng rushed forward and hit the wall with a fist.


    ?¡° Bang! " There was a loud noise in Lin Feng''s half right arm wall, but the golden energy armor didn''t even fluctuate.


    ?¡° Ha ha, with this shell, Xiao Wang Ba of cangyun mountain, you wait. " Lin Feng howled excitedly. He was so excited.


    ? Then Lin Feng continued to open the golden magic book and began to study other level 9 magic.


    ?¡° Devouring inflammation? " Looking at this large area of fire group attack magic, Lin Feng smiled. This thing is good. You can still use your old tactics in the future.


    ? Lin Feng got up and waved his left hand according to the spell. There was only a little fire in front of him. Waving again was the same. Lin Feng understood that he couldn''t perform the magic.


    ? Then the wind system group of level 9 attacked and split the air blade. Lin Feng did not show it after two times. Lin Feng shook the first prize book and put it down. It is still his most gifted thunder and earth systems that can skip the level to learn level 9 magic first. It seems that other level 9 magic will wait until he reaches the later stage of Fajun.


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng cancelled the idea of going out to see his wife. Isn''t it his own trouble to see his wife at this time?


    ? Lin Feng began to cultivate his war spirit and war skills, and used the evolved split sky gun to display his war skills. Lin Feng had a feeling of happiness and dripping. The strong sun, the high wind gun and the water were constantly coming out in Lin Feng''s hands, and the power was greater than before.


    ? Lin Feng began to practice magic after the war skills were displayed. He didn''t dare to thunder for nine days. Lin Feng repeatedly practiced the display degree of the holy armor, consuming spiritual power, and then recovered.


    ? As for the proficiency of learning thunder falling for nine days, Lin Feng plans to put it aside for the time being, because there is really no place to practice. There is no place to practice in the underground practice room and backyard of Haitian supreme building, even the God killing mercenary regiment. The power of this move is too great. It is a disaster.


    ? This also makes Lin Feng understand why magicians are more valuable than soldiers. If it''s a group war, it''s a killing machine.


    ? Lin Feng is engaged in selfless cultivation. Cangyun mountain is ready to face the challenge of Lin Feng, a madman, at any time.


    ? As for Lin Feng''s strength, several elders of cangyun mountain have also seen it. They can only describe it as a pervert. A level 4 guy killed level 5 Liu Ying alive.


    ? Qin Yuehai, Liu Ying''s master and Dharma protector elder of cangyun mountain, was furious when he got the news that his disciple was killed, but he didn''t have a goal to vent. Can you find Lin Feng? Can you afford to lose this man? The fifth level can be slaughtered by the fourth level. Do you want master to find a place? Qin Yuehai, who was extremely angry, could only attack around with a random knife.


    ?¡° Elder Qin, go to the back mountain like this one. Please come out and deal with the boy. " Song Lin said with a gloomy face.


    ? Speaking of Yan Jiu, he is very famous in cangyun mountain. If Liu Ying is a famous genius in cangyun mountain, Yan Jiu is a ghost fetus. Yan Jiu worshipped his master in the name of Song Lin, but when he met his ancestor, he was favored by the previous patriarch of Houshan, that is, the master of Song Lin took him to Houshan for cultivation. He stayed in Houshan for 40 years, However, he was the war emperor more than ten years ago and got the position of cangyun mountain elder. This is an order from the previous patriarch.


    ? Song Lin went to see his master according to the ten-year rule last time. When he saw Yan Jiu, he was shocked by Yan Jiu''s momentum. Standing beside him was like a sharp sabre. Song Lin was not sure of winning.

 Chapter 333

    Song Lin''s meaning is to invite Yan Jiu, who is nominally his own apprentice but actually his own apprentice, to clean up Lin Feng.?


    "OK, let''s go to the back mountain. The boy must die." Qin Yuehai''s anger was almost uncontrollable.


    ? After hearing the report from Song Lin and Qin Yuehai, the ancestor of cangyun mountain, that is, the master of Song Lin, the current Supreme Master lixinjue protector of the previous patriarch, directly called Yan Jiu and left with song Lin.


    ? And told Yan Jiu not to go back to the back mountain.


    ? Song Lin, who returns to the front of cangyun mountain with Yan Jiu, tells about Lin Feng.


    ? In other words, nine just made a simple cut gesture.


    ? Cangyun mountain did everything and waited for Lin Feng to come to the door, but Lin Feng didn''t come. The disciple sent out to inquire about the news came back and reported that the God killing mercenary regiment was doing a crazy task. The leader of the team was Liu Qi, the eldest disciple of the broken army sect, not Lin Feng. Cao ruorei, the Mountain Gate protector of the broken army sect, was with the team. As for the head of the God killing mercenary regiment, Lin Feng has disappeared recently.


    ? If Lin Feng is afraid, Song Lin can''t convince himself. He can only teach his disciples to be ready.


    ? Yanjiu doesn''t care. In his new residence, nothing is practice. Yanjiu has been used to this life. In addition to eating, drinking, Lazar, it is practice.


    ? Lin Feng is the same here. When he practices in the basement, he just doesn''t go out. While the war Qi is steadily improving, he also improves the display degree of holy armor to the same display degree as Tiangang armor, which is between waving his arms.


    ? It was supposed to practice the exertion degree of thunder for nine days, but Lin Feng still insisted on improving the war Qi. Now Lin Feng''s war Qi is about to reach the level of the early stage of the war emperor and attack the middle stage of the war emperor.


    ? In the following period of time, Lin Feng gave up practicing magic and put his main experience on the cultivation of war Qi and war skills. What Lin Feng wanted to do was to combine the wind artistic conception, water artistic conception and fire artistic conception while cultivating war Qi, but he couldn''t.


    ? The time of cultivation always passed quickly. When Lin Feng was sure to attack the middle level of the war emperor, it was one and a half months after Lin Feng''s magic advanced, half a month later than Lin Feng expected.


    ? The final pass was also a matter of course. He refined the bones on his chest and back with war Qi, and successfully became a middle-level expert of the war emperor.


    ? After the war Qi advanced to the war emperor, Lin Feng waved his split sky gun vertically and horizontally and displayed his unique war skills. It was a surge in power. Lin Feng is now confident to fight the first war with the war emperor.


    ? Lin Feng, who took back the crack gun and wanted to see his wife, suddenly remembered one thing. Isn''t it death to see his wife like this?


    ? Lin Feng took out the book Ma miao''er gave him and opened it for research.


    ? After opening two pages, Lin Feng smiled and rubbed. It turned out that the front was the cultivation of ordinary people. The secrets of war Qi practitioners and magic practitioners are behind.


    ? After studying both, Lin Feng understood that both war Qi practitioners and magic practitioners should introduce war Qi and spiritual power into the murder weapon to strengthen the murder weapon!


    ? I felt that I could practice. Lin Feng came out with his head raised. The retreat lasted less than three months, and the harvest was too great. The combat effectiveness of war Qi and magic has been greatly improved, except for the old guys of various forces and the little guys jumping on people''s faces! Lin Feng is not afraid of anyone now.


    ? Lin Feng is happy to improve his combat effectiveness with outsiders, and Lin Feng is even more happy to improve his combat effectiveness at home. This is the real capital. Some people can rely on this to eat. What''s the name of selling themselves instead of performing?


    ? Even if I don''t expect this to eat, it shouldn''t be a problem to straighten out several female lions at home. A few little ladies went to the basement to find trouble some time ago? This time I''ll let you know how to write the word "Fu". If you don''t beg for mercy, you can''t get out of bed and walk. See if you''re convinced.


    ? When Lin Feng left the customs, it was the sunset in the evening. Out of the basement, Lin Feng looked at the backyard of Haitian supreme building on the ground. He was a little surprised. How much does it cost these losers?


    ? The original martial arts field has been reduced, and the spacious back has become a large garden. All kinds of flowers and plants unknown to Lin Feng have been planted all over the yard! Lin Feng doesn''t know any of them. You have to pay for them.


    ? In the middle of the garden, the original waterside pavilion was expanded into a large pond. The rockery in the middle of the pond was green rocks. Lin Feng also saw that it was not ordinary.


    ? The path in the middle of the garden is paved with blue stones with cloud patterns. Is this what Ma miao''er said about Yuhua rock?


    ? Seeing these, Lin Feng knew that the money he left to the mercenary regiment and the family money were almost gone.


    ?¡° Ma miao''er, it''s all your good deeds. Isn''t your Kung Fu good? Today we''ll know what a cannon is. " Lin Feng murmured and stepped on the path from the martial arts training ground to the Beidou Pavilion and the star picking building! Stepping on the path, Lin Feng feels more like stepping on the golden ticket!


    ?¡° Feng, you''re out of the customs. It''s just that we made delicious food today. " Beigong Xue saw Lin Feng and said excitedly. Other women stood up when they saw Lin Feng.


    ?¡° How are you practicing? " Ma miao''er also asked.


    ?¡° I''ll take a bath first and come back and talk slowly. " Lin Feng walked towards the back of the Beidou Pavilion, thinking to himself, how about cultivation? I would not tell you. I''ll let you know at night. Now we should be a low-key man and do things with a high profile.

 Chapter 334

    Looking at his dirty robe, Lin Feng went back to the Beidou Pavilion, took a set of inner and outer robes, and ran to the back of the Beidou pavilion to take a bath.


    Lin Feng is different from his own group of women. Women in this era have a lot of trouble taking a bath. What kind of sweet soup bath? This and that, Lin Feng is usually used to taking a cold bath. This is the habit of Lin Feng in his previous life. Lin Feng also takes a cold bath in zhanhu college and Chuanjun Zong.


    Lin Feng began to wash the water in the well behind the Beidou Pavilion. That feeling is quite proud. With the capital to conquer beautiful women, can you not be proud?


    Singing his own bathing song, Lin Feng is quite comfortable. What a man is, this is a man.


    After washing for a while, Lin Feng put on his new clothes and returned to the front yard. He saw that all the women were busy and the food was full on the jade table in the middle of the yard.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect that the food cooked by these women could be so rich! It would be more beautiful if you rinse hot pot. By the way, if you have time, you can study the family''s hot pot. If hotpot is added to Haitian supreme building, it should be more hot. Lin Feng looks at the decoration in the yard and is distressed about money.


    "Sit down." Lin Tianjiao sat down with LAN Bing and said.


    "Aunt, are you advanced?" Lin Feng now Lin Tianjiao''s cultivation of war spirit has reached the middle level of the war king.


    "Well, there was an accident before, and the war spirit got stuck. Now it has recovered, and the war spirit has entered the first level." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Sorry!" When it comes to the blood silkworm, Zhou Zao feels guilty and apologizes.


    "Hehe, it''s been so long. No one blames you. Aren''t we a family now? Don''t say that in the future. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s all over. Let''s stop talking. Let''s eat. By the way, miao''er, the decoration of this yard costs a lot of money?" Lin Feng still asked the question in his heart.


    "Well, not much, more than 200000 Liang." Ma miao''er said carelessly.


    "Ah? More than 200000. Do you have more than 200000 liang? " Lin Feng was surprised. This loser is really a disaster. The money is not money. Why?


    "No, my aunt took some and the restaurant''s dividend. I still have more than 200000 here! " Ma miao''er said proudly.


    "Will you live? How can I spend so much money? I''ll pay my aunt back later. " Lin Feng''s teeth are itching.


    "The purpose of decorating the yard is to make everyone have a warm home. The sisters agreed. How can we squander it? What are you shouting? You''re brave, aren''t you? Don''t you know how the yard was destroyed? I''m cleaning you up after dinner. " Ma miao''er doesn''t eat Lin Feng at all.


    "By the way, how is the mercenary regiment now?" Lin Feng had no choice but to put the matter aside and ask for business.


    "When you see this, you will know. Before closing with you, it was a great change. Now Haotian city doesn''t know about the killing God mercenary regiment." Ma miao''er was very proud.


    "Oh, maple comes out?" When nanruofeng and luofeier came to the backyard of Haitian supreme building, they saw Lin Feng.


    "I''ve seen Shifu and Shiniang." Lin Feng got up and saluted. Lin Tianjiao got up and leaned slightly.


    "Well, the middle rank of emperor Zhan, good, good, has achieved the goal set for the teacher. What are your plans next?" Nanruofeng asked.


    "Continue to practice for a period of time, a month. By the way, master, the disciple''s staff." Lin Feng asked what he had been thinking about for a long time.


    "That hemp.. The old magician didn''t give it to me. He asked me to give you a message. Take 300000 taels of gold and get the staff by myself. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t he rob it?" As soon as he mentioned the money, it was still 300000. Lin Feng''s anger came up. He was paralyzed. Isn''t this robbery?


    "Maple, 300000 is absolutely not expensive, because 300000 can''t buy the eight Warcraft crystal cores above level 7 on that magic wand. It''s reasonable that you''ve made a bargain. The old magician only loses but doesn''t make a profit this time." Sophie was very helpless to persuade.


    Others don''t know. Rofil and Nan ruofeng know, and the top figures of Haotian city also know what''s the matter with the old magician of the mercenary guild.


    No one knows the real name of the old magician. It is said that Ma San is the elder of the magic guild. Floson, the president of the magic guild, also wants to call martial uncle. He is also the elder of the mercenary guild.


    On weekdays, I like to study strange things and make magic sticks, but after making them, I collect them myself. I don''t take them out or spread them. Only three magic wands were left to the magic guild, which were used by floson and two other elders. The old magicians of the magic guild wanted to make it by Ma Lao in their dreams, and they didn''t have the chance.


    But now, people give Lin Feng a free staff, and the cost can''t be recovered! The price of eight wow crystal cores above level 7 is more than 300000. Lin Feng is still chirping. Last time he said that a liar is not a liar. If the bosses of the magic guild know, they have to find Lin Feng desperately!


    "Didn''t you hack my money? That''s all right. If I black my money, I won''t finish with him. I want all the wine money last time. No, I''m a wise choice! " Lin Feng said very niucha.


    Lin Feng''s words make Nan ruofeng''s forehead sweat. He is overbearing enough, but he should be polite when he sees Ma Lao. Can his disciples be more arrogant than himself?


    "Maple, you should respect the old and love the young. Even if the staff is 500000, it is not expensive. If it is sold, others will rob it. Shiniang has eyes." Sophie said helplessly.


    "Oh, that''s right. Then I''ll give the old man some wine money. I can''t make the old man suffer. Shifu and Shiniang can sit down and eat." With the question of the staff finished, Lin Feng got up and gave up his seat.


    "Ha ha, when we''re finished, we''ll just come for a walk. Take your time and don''t go too far in cultivation." With an explanation, Nan ruofeng and rofile left.


    "Three hundred thousand, I have worked hard for several years, and now I''m back before the struggle." Lin Feng cried with this face.


    "Now the mercenary guild pays money every month? And the income of the restaurant. You still have no money? " Ma miao''er said in surprise.


    "Mercenary guild, too? What''s going on? " Lin Feng asked.


    "For the reward of doing tasks, the individual group receives 20% commission, and the team also receives 20% commission. Of course, it''s money." Ma miao''er explained to Lin Feng.


    "No, except enough working capital, the rest of the mercenary regiment''s income is divided according to merit. Lin Feng doesn''t earn this money. My brother works hard to earn money from his task. I Lin Feng burns his hand." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll do it tomorrow." Seeing Lin Feng''s seriousness, Ma miao''er didn''t dare to refute Lin Feng''s opinion. The consequences were serious enough when he made fire to Lin Feng last time.


    "All right, have dinner, have dinner and rest early. I have something to do tomorrow." Lin Feng has been living with forgetting dust pills for a while. Although he has solved the problem of nutrition, he also wants to eat. Can Lin Feng not worry about a table of delicious food now?


    How many women don''t know what Lin Feng''s early rest means? They all blushed and bowed their heads to eat. Lin Tianjiao also blushed and didn''t speak. What can she say? take care? Abstinence?


    Everyone ate with their heads down and didn''t speak. Lin Tianjiao finished eating and left with blue ice after sitting for a while. Wayne Moll is crazy about doing tasks recently and almost won''t come back. She doesn''t come back until she finishes the tasks. The rest are Lin Feng''s women!


    When everyone finished eating, Lin Feng took a small stick and chatted with a group of women. Lin Feng knew that he would work after dinner. He was in the worst health. He could ignore it, but what about his own woman? I must love you.


    After chatting for a while, several women went to wash. Lin Feng drank a few mouthfuls of tea and returned to the Beidou Pavilion. He was very excited. Today his cannon is going to be powerful!!


    Lin Feng plans to shake his own arrogance in a moment and beat down all the arrogance of several women! Dare to challenge yourself? In the future, all these ideas should be eliminated!

 Chapter 335

    Seeing the big bed in the house, Lin Feng recognized Ma miao''er''s only place to spend the right money.


    ? This big bed is too luxurious. Half of the big rooms on the second floor of Beidou pavilion are occupied by big beds, and the inside of the room is completely decorated. The pink dragon and Phoenix curtain in front of the bed is separated towards both sides, revealing the golden bed surface. On the bed surface is a Golden bedspread sheet. Close to the inside of the bed, there are neat octagonal brocade quilts stacked in the middle, Big red quilt!


    ? It''s too luxurious, but Lin Feng likes it very much. Even if the Dragon bed in the palace is not so luxurious!


    ? He stepped forward and reached out to touch the big bed. It was cool and smooth. Lin Feng didn''t know how many such sheets had been prepared. Because he came back to live, it was estimated that the sheets had to be changed every day.


    ? There is also a crystal can and ashtray at the head of the bed? Who is so careful to make an ashtray? This must be greatly rewarded.


    ? Lin Feng was feeling when several women came back.


    ?¡° Feng, how did we design this big bed? " Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° You designed it together? " Lin Feng twisted and asked.


    ?¡° Well, everyone has suggestions. Finally, it is designed like this. How do you feel? " Nalan Yunjie with a * breath asked with a smile.


    ?¡° Satisfied, so satisfied. Who arranged this? " Lin Feng picked up the crystal ashtray at the head of the bed and played with it.


    ?¡° What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? I don''t like it. I''ll buy a different one tomorrow. " This is the sound of water.


    ?¡° No, I just ask. I like it very much. Sister Jing, you are very careful. " Lin Feng put down the ashtray and patted Shuijing''s back waist.


    ?¡° All right, go to bed. " Lin Feng smiled and carried several beauties to bed one by one.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, have you practiced your secret method? Now that the sisters have practiced, can you resist? Why don''t you choose one and sleep with the others. " Even those with surnames called Lin Feng, only Ma miao''er would say when he was excited.


    ?¡° Well, go to bed. I''ll talk about it later. How''s your practice? " Lin Feng plans to keep a low profile first and then make a high-profile debut later.


    ?¡° It''s all OK. It''s estimated that you have suffered. You were strong before, but now it''s estimated that... " Ma miao''er''s eyes have a taste of comfort.


    ?¡° Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay. " Lin Feng turned back and put out the light. Only the faint moonlight came in.


    ??¡° You can find other sisters. You can still hold on to two. My cultivation is too fast for you. " Gently kissed Lin Feng, Ma miao''er said softly.


    ? After hearing this, Lin Feng is very angry. Isn''t this naked contempt?


    ? Almost ready, Lin Feng turned over on Ma miao''er, who was like jade grease, separated Ma miao''er''s legs with his knees, aimed at the cave and plunged into it.


    ?¡° Ah, Lin Feng, what do you use to hurt me? It hurts. Take it out quickly. " Ma miao''er felt the pain of tearing below and planned to push Lin Feng away, but he couldn''t push it twice.


    ?¡° I didn''t take anything. " Lin Feng was also depressed.


    ?¡° Take it away. It hurts. " Ma miao''er''s tears came out.


    ? Lin Feng is comfortable, tight. Warm, but also can''t look at Ma Miao son uncomfortable, so he got up and took out the angry dragon.


    ?¡° Sister, who will turn on the light? Lin Feng stabbed me with something else, sobbing. " Ma miao''er''s pain is the second, that is, he feels wronged in his heart. How can Lin Feng use other substitutes to harm their baby, which is still such a big thing.


    ? When Ma Miaoer screamed, Zhou felt wrong early in the morning and got up to light the light.


    ? After the light was on, everyone saw that Ma miao''er was crying over his baby, and Lin Feng was innocent on his face.


    ?¡° What''s going on? " In the early morning of the week, regardless of his naked body, he came to Ma miao''er and asked.


    ?¡° Lin Feng stabbed me with other big things. It hurts me. Sister, how can Lin Feng do this. I''m his woman. " Ma miao''er was wronged.


    ? Indeed, if Ma miao''er believes that, it''s strange not to be wronged. If you love your wife, where will you do that? It''s torture.


    ?¡° Feng, what''s going on? How can you do that? " Zhou Zao was also angry.


    ?¡° Sister, I don''t. I just use my own things. " Lin Feng explained helplessly.


    ?¡° How dare you lie? I have a terrible pain. I don''t know how old you are? How can you bear to pit me? " Feeling stabbed by other big things, Ma miao''er felt very humiliated.


    ?¡° Don''t insist, will you? You have condemned me indiscriminately? " Lin Feng heard that Ma miao''er used other things one by one. Other women looked at themselves with different eyes, so they were uncomfortable.


    ?¡° Are you still quibbling? " Ma miao''er said angrily.


    ?¡° Ma miao''er, you can see clearly. " Lin Feng looked at Ma miao''er and lay down with the quilt. He was so depressed that such a broken thing happened.


    ?¡° I didn''t mean to wrong you. " Ma miao''er knew that he had just insisted that Lin Feng had wronged him.


    ?¡° It''s all right. Go to bed. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and closed his eyes.


    ? Several women wanted to comfort Lin Feng, but they were afraid. This big guy is like a child''s leg. Who can suffer.


    ?¡° Since it''s true, keep coming. " Ma miao''er leaned against Lin Feng.


    ?¡° You practice for a long time. Unlike us, your sister is also different from you. First adjust your mood. If you can''t stand it, come first! " Zhou Zao comforted Ma miao''er. Indeed, the longer the cultivation time, the stronger and tighter the position, and the greater the suffering. Zhou Zao gave birth, and the cultivation time was shorter. He planned to fight first.


    ? Ma miao''er was a little afraid. It hurt too much just now, so he nodded silently.


    ? Seeing Ma miao''er nodding, Zhou Zao slowly sat next to Lin Feng and said with a red face: "you have to slow down."


    ?? Feeling almost, Lin Feng looked at Yu Yan in the early morning of Zhou. He was also worried that it was difficult to bear. Why did he practice so fiercely? Why didn''t he increase it appropriately at the beginning?


    ?¡° Well, come on. " Zhou Zao bit his lips to strengthen his faith!


    ?¡° I''ll take my time. " Lin Feng, who finished speaking, knew he couldn''t be too anxious. As a result, he couldn''t do it.


    ?? Lin Feng wanted to kill all the angry dragons in the valley, but he knew that it would not work. He simply stopped moving forward, retreating and advancing, and then retreating and advancing slowly called Zhou Zao''s habit.


    ? Zhou''s pain was unbearable at the beginning of the morning, and he got better slowly, but he held Lin Feng''s waist and abdomen with both hands and didn''t dare to ask him to go deep.


    ? If it all goes deep now, it''s murder. Zhou Zao was also worried that he could only hold Lin fengrou and his actions after he had given birth. What should others do?

 Chapter 336

    Zhou Zao slowly got used to it, but he didn''t dare to call Lin Feng to sprint. The angry dragon was so terrible. If it was rushed, would it be different from a spear?


    ? Gradually, Zhou began to respond slowly in the early morning of the week, but still controlled the rhythm. After half an hour, Zhou''s body trembled, stretched, and then softened.


    ??¡° Lin Feng, come on. As long as it''s yours, I can do it. " Ma miao''er also knows that this level must be passed. Otherwise, how can we live together for decades and hundreds of years? It''s not their own goods. Is it bad that everyone is normal? We have to take out some Kung Fu to make everyone learn. Now, if people practice well, they can''t carry it by themselves.


    ?¡° Miao''er, don''t be difficult for yourself. If you can''t carry it, let''s go to bed. " Lin Feng also knows how difficult it is to resist his angry dragon.


    ?¡° This level will pass sooner or later, because we still have decades and hundreds of years to live. Come on, I can. " The brave Ma miao''er turned and fell down. When Lin Feng didn''t pay attention, the handkerchief grabbed his hand, his face lay on his back, and the handkerchief was stuffed into his mouth.


    ? At the beginning, Ma miao''er still couldn''t help but adapt slowly. As soon as he rotated, he became facing Lin Feng and holding Lin Feng''s neck.


    ? Next, Lin Feng began to fight, and the strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    ? After a while, they began to change people. They carried it hard one by one. The painful process made women bear it again. This time it was midnight, but Lin Feng didn''t do much!


    ? From the last Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng sat around, a little depressed. What''s his name? When you are not strong, you want to become strong. When you become strong, everyone suffers.


    ?¡° Feng, don''t think too much. Slowly everyone gets used to it. At the beginning, it''s all like this. My sister is OK. " Zhou Zao pulled Lin Feng to himself.


    ? Lin Feng wanted to control himself, but he couldn''t stand it. He had to turn over and get on the horse. This time it was much easier than the first time, and he fought for a while. Then someone automatically came forward and changed in the early morning of next week.


    ? The last one is Ma miao''er. I have to say that Ma miao''er is the one with the strongest combat strength. Ma miao''er has no problem with the giant dragon that others can''t eat. Although it''s a little difficult, he can adapt to Lin Feng''s rush.


    ? Back and forth several times, Lin Feng''s shell still landed in Ma miao''er''s stream.


    ? Tossing around in the middle of the night, everyone is really happy, because the difficult things have been solved, and there will be no problem living together in the future.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, I brought you a book to practice. I didn''t ask you to practice so hard, did I? If you''re stronger, you''re killing, you know? " Ma miao''er finished dealing with the problem of shells and stared at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Where would I know that? I practiced once. After I left the customs, I wanted to deal with you, but now I''m fine. Don''t worry about not being able to meet you. " Lin Feng with a small stick in his mouth is very proud.


    ?¡° You''ve tortured people, and you dare to speak sarcastically. " Several women have to clean up Lin Feng, but the legs move and the pain is inevitable. Several people feel that even if they change from a girl to a woman, they haven''t been so uncomfortable for a few days.


    ?¡° Well, I won''t talk nonsense. " Lin Feng doesn''t want a few women who don''t have strength. They are still fighting.


    ?¡° Show me the secret Dharma book. Did I take it wrong? " Ma miao''er, the chief culprit, said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Take it! " Lin Feng didn''t doubt him, so he took out the secret recipe book in the storage ring and handed it to Ma miao''er.


    ?¡° You can''t be wrong, but you don''t have to practice in the future. " Ma miao''er put the secret method book behind him.


    ?¡° Hehe, I''ve done it. It was my instinct just now. If I want to control it, I won''t finish it so easily! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Can you control the time for a long time? " Nalan Yunjie said in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, there are two kinds of this secret method. One is the cultivation of soldiers and the other is the cultivation of magicians. I have practiced it all. I just used the part of the cultivation of soldiers, not the spiritual blessing of magicians. " Lin Feng said very unscrupulously.


    ?¡° Ling Shu, Lan''er, if you''re hurt there, just take some medicine and have a sleep. " Lin Feng took out a bottle of medicine for bone renewal and muscle regeneration and handed it to Zhou Lingshu.


    ?¡° Have a rest, or if you can''t get up and walk tomorrow, you''ll be laughed at by your aunt. " Nalan Yunjie opened the quilt and covered several women. She turned back and lay beside Lin Feng and began to rest.


    ? At dawn, several women got out of bed with a crooked inside. Fortunately, they were barely able to walk, including Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner.


    ?¡° I''ll go to the front restaurant and call for food. Let''s not do it. " After giving an explanation, Lin Feng went to the kitchen of Haitian supreme building and ordered him to send breakfast to the back.


    ? Sitting at the table, Lin Tianjiao looked at the gait of several women walking, which was a little strange. Why did they all look like injuries? What did Lin Feng do last night? But can you ask these questions? You can only pretend you can''t see.


    ? After breakfast, Lin Feng wiped his mouth and left. He planned to go to the mercenary guild to get his magic wand worth hundreds of thousands to see why it was worth so much money?


    ?¡° Maple, my aunt made two robes for you when you were bored. Take them and change them. You''ve grown taller. Don''t you know if my aunt''s clothes still fit? " Lin Tianjiao picked up a cloth bag and handed it to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Thank you, aunt. " Lin Feng bowed and saluted very moved. What''s the identity of her aunt? She even made clothes for herself, let alone from the general''s house. Even the daughters of ordinary rich people won''t sew clothes.


    ?¡° I''m still polite to my aunt. Go and have a try. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ? Returning to the Beidou Pavilion, he opened the package. Lin Feng opened his robe. Looking at the fine workmanship, Lin Feng was moved by his body and mind. He faded and ran outside, and put the robe sewn by Li Tianjiao on his body.


    ? The robe is white, with a golden roc embroidered on the top. The collar, cuff and robe edge are all inch wide Phnom Penh, gorgeous but not publicized.


    ? After fastening the handmade belt, Lin Feng walked out of the Beidou Pavilion. As Lin Feng walked around, Jin Peng, who straddled his right chest, seemed to want to spread his wings and fly.


    ?¡° Very good, very fit. Maple has time to clean up his head. You look too vicissitudes. " Seeing his cowardly nephew grow up to this level, Lin Tianjiao''s eyes burst with tears because of the hardships in the middle.


    ? Lin Feng bowed deeply to Lin Tianjiao, turned and left, and went to the magic guild to get his own staff.


    ? Lin Feng looked forward to what kind of wand Luo Feier said was worth tens of thousands of taels of gold. He didn''t know what kind of wand the seemingly professional old magician could make for himself. Could it be developed into a soul weapon?


    ? Lin Feng went out of the building of Haitian supreme and went to the street, which attracted the eyes of many people. Not to mention the clothes that were not sold in the shops, it is very characteristic. The key to everyone''s attention is Lin Feng.


    ? During this time, Lin Feng has become the focus of Haotiancheng. As long as Lin Feng appears, it means that there is a great event. It has almost become a routine. It seems that there is no exception every time!

 Chapter 337

    Lin Feng only appeared in Haotian city for a long time. He fought with the Wayne family first and got the Haitian supreme building. Then he fought with Wayne, the elder of the mercenary guild, at the door of the mercenary guild..


    ? The matter of the Wayne family is not over, but there is a conflict with the mercenary regiment of the night family, and it is a big killer to kill several members of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment.


    ? After a few days, the Huxiao mercenary regiment was destroyed... And then the event of cangyun mountain.


    ? These things make Lin Feng have "demons" in Haotian city The nickname of Lin Feng is guessing what will happen this time! Are you going to hurt cangyun mountain.


    ? Another reason is that Lin Feng''s God killing mercenary regiment has recently gained fame. Two hundred regiments are general mercenaries of the same color of amethyst, and their cultivation is very balanced. It''s all the cultivation of the war king. There''s nothing about the cultivation of the war king. The most important thing is to despise all the iron and blood murderous Qi that people should retreat when they meet.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t care what others thought. With a smoking stick in his mouth, he came to the door of the mercenary guild. In the lobby of the mercenary guild, he saw many members of the murderous mercenary regiment.


    ? The members of the killing God mercenary regiment saw that Lin Feng put his left hand on his chest and bent to salute.


    ? Seeing that these accomplishments were already the subordinates of the war king, Lin Feng was very satisfied. He smiled and nodded, and came to the window to receive the task.


    ?¡° Yes, well, your staff has been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me. " The old magician stood up, walked out of the counter and walked towards the room that was like a collection room in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    ? Entering the collection room, Lin Feng was stunned by a transparent boundary. There was no such boundary in the room before. Lin Feng took a closer look and noticed that there was a magic wand standing in the middle of the boundary.


    ? The whole staff is not long, about two feet long, with a slight radian. The upper end of the staff is a spherical crystal, and the lower side of the crystal is arranged in turn, with seven Warcraft crystal cores of purple, yellow, green, blue, red, black and white. The rest is the staff body as white as jade.


    ?¡° The last step of making this staff was controlled by my mental power. After it was completed, no one touched it. That''s why I didn''t ask your master to take it away for you, because I didn''t want it to be contaminated with the breath of anyone except you. That''s bad for the growth of the staff. Go and pick it up. " As soon as the old magician raised his hand, the enchantment disappeared, leaving only the shining staff.


    ? Lin Feng came forward to pick up the staff and observed it with his eyes.


    ?¡° This staff doesn''t have a name yet. Please name your staff. It will be your partner from today on. I only have one hope, that is, don''t insult him. " The old magician said faintly.


    ?¡° God''s anger and heaven''s punishment for it, this staff is called "God''s punishment!" Don''t worry, master. I''ll call him a Horcrux or even an artifact. " Lin Feng then poured his mental power into the inside of the staff.


    ? The crystal ball on the staff began to shine.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you know, ha ha, I won''t say much. It depends on you. This staff is also the one I have the most heart. " The old magician stroked his beard and said.


    ?¡° Lin Feng likes it very much and is very satisfied. Thank you, elder. It''s tacky to mention money, but Lin Feng still wants to ask how much it costs. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it seems that your master told you. Do you think I will be hundreds of thousands worse? Take it away. Later, your weapon will become a Horcrux. Tell me, let me know that making a staff for you is not a wrong decision. " The old magician said with a smile.


    ?¡° OK, the elder wants to see if the younger generation is qualified to have this staff. Lin Feng will tell the elder with the facts. Yes, Lin Feng''s partner is the proof. " Lin Feng, who finished speaking, had a flash of thought, and the split sky gun appeared in his hand.


    ? The murderous spirit of the split sky gun came out, mixed with the tragic domineering momentum, rippling in all directions.


    ?¡° Horcruxes? Just produced, there is such a strong momentum of the best soul weapon? " The old magician was surprised.


    ?¡° Lin Feng will take his weapons seriously, just like his partners. God punishment is the same. Lin Feng will try to cultivate him. I believe God punishment will not disappoint me. " Lin Feng took back the crack gun and said loudly.


    ?¡° Well said, well, you''re advanced again? " The old magician noticed Lin Feng''s accomplishments and said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s been closed for nearly three months. It''s advanced. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, you can cast level 8 magic at the beginning of Fajun. What about now? " The old magician narrowed his eyes and said.


    ?¡° Ah? Senior, can you see through other people''s magic accomplishments? " Lin Feng was a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that magicians are not easy to detect.


    ?¡° What does your advanced fighting Qi have to do with me, an old magician? Of course, it means your magic. Don''t be surprised. I practice spiritual magic, that is, soul magic. I can feel the level of other people''s spiritual power. It''s no surprise. You haven''t answered what I just said? " The old magician wanted to know what magic Lin Feng could do at the middle level of Fajun.


    ?¡° Don''t hide it from your predecessors. Level 9 magic can play thunder and earth, and several other basic elements can play level 8, level 6 of light and Summoning Magic of dark. I don''t know what level. " Lin Feng trusted the old magician very much. People are so generous that they have nothing to hide.


    ?¡° OK, OK, go ahead. If you have any small problems, don''t forget that there is an old friend in the mercenary guild. " The old magician waved to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Lin Feng knows that he may not come here recently. He wants to go out for experience. When he comes next time, he will invite the elder to drink. " Lin Feng bowed and lost a gift and withdrew from the room like the collection room.


    ? On the street, Lin Feng didn''t return to the God killing mercenary regiment. Cao ruorei and Liu Qi were there. Lin Feng was very relieved. Lin Feng''s plan now is to go to Tianye forest and improve the proficiency and exertion of his level 9 magic thunder. In the experiment, it is trying to integrate the wind artistic conception, water artistic conception and fire artistic conception of Tianyuan artistic conception. That way, we''ll be more sure to fight against heaven and cloud mountain.


    ? Returning to the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng talked and communicated with his wives who suffered last night. Lin Feng felt that he was not a qualified husband and could not accompany them quietly all day, which made Lin Feng feel sorry.


    ? Several women also felt Lin Feng''s tenderness.


    ? At dinner in the evening, Lin Feng told everyone what he thought. Several women were not satisfied, but they all supported Lin Feng''s decision.


    ? Men can''t stay at home all the time, especially aspiring men like Lin Feng.


    ? After dinner, Lin Feng gave his women a hug, and then turned around and gave Lin Tianjiao a hug, a pure hug.


    ?¡° Miao''er, take this money and spend it if you need it at home. Money is a bastard. We can earn it after spending it. Remember, don''t forget the food of blue ice. " With that, Lin Feng rubbed blue ice''s head and summoned Bai Yu.


    ? Then a flying skill soared into the air, fell on Bai Yu''s back and rushed towards the sky and night forest.


    ? Lin Feng''s goal this time is not big. He just wants to cultivate thunder for nine days. He can take a look at the sky and night forest casually. When his strength improves, he will take cangyun mountain for surgery.


    ? The sea sky blue thing is like a big stone in Lin Feng''s heart. The dead are dead, but what about the living Haiyun? A child without a family is still in dire straits waiting for his first aid.


    ? Lin Feng''s idea is to break off the two dog legs of the dark sky Pavilion first, and then slowly nibble at it.


    ? Before dawn, Bai Yu and Lin Feng arrived at Tianye forest and rushed to Lanbing''s residence.


    ? After arriving here, Lin Feng shouted that Bai Yu began to guard and began to cultivate himself. This time, the time is relatively tight. With the protection of Bai Yu, Lin Feng is not afraid of the situation that the war gas and spiritual power are all consumed and the thieves go to the empty building.


    ? At the top of the seventh level of Baiyu guard, Lin Feng is not afraid of unexpected life. It''s a big deal to escape. Baiyu''s degree is absolutely invincible outside the forest.


    ? After beating Bai Yu, Lin Feng took out the divine punishment staff and held the divine punishment staff in his hand. Lin Feng was really satisfied and liked it, but he didn''t know the effect! How much better than doing magic with your bare hands?

 Chapter 338

    Lin Feng''s left arm was facing the periphery of the valley like a thunderstorm for nine days. With Lin Feng''s exertion, the purple crystal core on the divine punishment staff flashed and brightened, the sky roared in the distance, the thick and thin purple lightning of the bucket blew down, all the trees were blasted powder, and the rocks exposed on the surface were also debris flying.. C used the divine punishment staff to cast magic. The Degree Commission is much higher than before, and the power is also a little stronger than before.


    Looking at the staff, Lin Feng understood that each color of crystal core represents a series of magic. Lin Feng, who was not sure, cast it out again with a meteorite falling from the sky in his left hand. The yellow crystal core of the divine punishment staff lit up again, and the large stone block of the millstone fell from the sky.


    Lin Feng then added the popularity technique to himself. As soon as the cyan crystal core on the staff lit up again, the popularity technique was added to him. Lin Feng''s magic degree was fast. With the blessing of the staff, Lin Feng''s level 8 magic was almost instantaneous.


    Lin Feng''s key cultivation this time is the thunder falling for nine days of level 9. As long as the display degree of this powerful attack power is improved, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    After practicing for a while, the thunder fell for nine days, and Lin Feng began to practice his war skills. Lin Feng didn''t understand that the water and fire artistic conception really couldn''t be integrated? Water is Yin and fire is Yang, which cannot be integrated. Lin Feng thought of the essence of Tai Chi in his previous life. Yin and Yang change. Yin does not leave Yang and Yang does not leave Yin. It is the combination of yin and Yang.


    Here Yin is water, Yang is fire, and there are clouds. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang; When opening, there is closing, and when closing, there is opening; Static in dynamic, dynamic in static, virtual in real, real in virtual; Soft in hard, hard in soft. Yin and Yang generate, exchange, aid and transform each other in movement and static, which is the way of yin and yang to achieve the ultimate mutual aid of yin and Yang and the compatibility of water and fire.


    What does Lin Feng feel? The two attributes are mutually exclusive. Forced integration is a big trouble, but it can help each other. Lin Feng closes his eyes and the split sky gun in his hand slowly dances. With the dance of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, a red and blue Tai Chi diagram appears in the sky. Lin Feng''s body is flashing, and the gun potential is getting faster and faster. The Tai Chi diagram moves in Lin Feng''s gun body, Lin Feng danced for half an hour.


    After understanding the essence of yin and Yang and achieving the blending of water and fire, Lin Feng was so happy that he couldn''t help but howling up at the Sirius, venting his depression of being stuck at this level during this period of time.


    The consumption of half an hour made Lin Feng''s war spirit empty.


    Zhan Qi was out of practice magic. Looking at the deep pool, Lin Feng suddenly played a prank in his heart. Can there be any strange monster bodies in the low water?


    As soon as the staff of his left hand was raised, a Summoning Magic threw it towards the pool.


    He felt that there was a mental fluctuation under the water and had a connection with himself. Lin Feng wondered whether he would recruit a fish. Then Lin Feng was relieved that the fish was not a Warcraft. When he died, it fell apart with the immersion of the water, which was impossible to recruit.


    While Lin Feng was thinking, a water flower appeared at the edge of the pool, and a jade glaze skeleton was exposed. When he got out of the water, he landed on all fours. After climbing for a few steps, he got up manually, leaned against * *''s tail, grasped the balance and stood in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng can''t recognize what this is. Around this monster began to study, you say it is a human, with a tail, two forelimbs close together, like two axes, you say it is not a human, it is more like a human, and the skull and facial bones are no different from human beings. Even the sternum, ribs and legs are the same as human beings, but the feet are not. They are two feet like a war knife.


    Like a two foot long bone whip, the tail was on the ground. Lin Feng turned around, and the monster also turned. Lin Feng stood up straight at the waist of the cat and controlled not to let it move, so as to stabilize the monster.


    When Lin Feng let go of control and began to study in circles again, the monster began to turn again.


    Lin Feng was a little shocked. I didn''t control the rotation. He just turned himself. What''s the situation? Does it have residual consciousness?


    Looking at the monster two heads shorter than himself, Lin Feng plans to give up. What combat effectiveness can you have? It''s different from normal summoning. What do I keep you for?


    Lin Feng lost his mental strength, and the little monster was finished when he scattered himself. After finishing these, Lin Feng turned and walked towards the cave. It''s still necessary to practice in the Tianye forest to summon this thing. There are good goods there.


    Lin Feng, who had taken a few steps, felt wrong and rubbed. How could there be movement behind him.


    Looking back, Lin Feng jumped. Why didn''t the monster scatter? Still follow yourself. What''s the situation?


    Lin Feng is a little bold. It''s too scary. He threw out a sea of fire and threw it at the foot of the monster. If he doesn''t scatter, I''ll burn you to ashes.


    After the sea of fire, Lin Feng was relieved. After a few steps, the voice behind him appeared again. The little monster gayo, gayo followed up again.


    Lin Feng was startled. He quickly retreated and opened the distance. This bastard is not afraid of fire? The quality of the bone is so good that it can''t burn you. Then I''ll smash you and smash you to pieces. Lin Feng came forward and kicked it out for more than ten feet, falling to the ground and making a "snap" sound.


    Hearing this voice, Lin Feng was relieved and dared to rely on me? However, Lin Feng feels it''s a pity that the bone quality is so high, but it''s too weak. How can I take it? The most important thing is, * * * this thing doesn''t listen to manipulation? Who dares?


    Lin Feng just wanted to go into the cave and see if there was any change in it after he left last time. The sound of gayou and gayou behind him came again. Lin Feng looked back and fainted, and the little monster followed again.


    This situation is more stupid than Lin Feng. What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything outrageous. How come I''m haunted? It''s not over if you follow yourself? Isn''t that fatal?


    Lin Feng thought to himself, let him stay aside.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s idea came out, the little monster really came to the side of the cave and sat like a human.


    The little monster''s behavior made Lin Feng jump up. He didn''t give orders. He even knew what he meant and listened to his words?


    "Come here." Lin Feng wants to test his idea. Just after he said this, the little monster has taken two steps.


    Lin Feng arranged the little monster around him and began to think, what''s going on? This little monster not only knows what he thinks, but also can listen to his own words. Is it a monster that is not dead? As soon as this idea came out, Lin Feng gave himself a mouth. If he is not dead, can he be left with white bones?


    But this guy is like glaze jade. I can understand what I mean. What''s going on? Is it conscious? That''s not right. Can a skeleton be conscious? This is too lame. Then call another one. Lin Feng raised the staff in his left hand and called to the side of the cave.


    With Lin Feng''s magic, the ground loosened, and a dead creature more than three feet high appeared. I don''t know whether it is a magic lion or a magic leopard.


    Just after the undead appeared, the little monster moved very fast. In front of Lin Feng''s new monster, his right arm was raised and split out like a small board axe. At once, the head of the undead summoned by Lin Feng was cut in half. A trace of energy visible to the naked eye entered the little monster''s head.


    "Why is this guy so domineering. Why can''t I summon? Lin Feng summoned for a while, a man''s body appeared, and the little monster''s body flashed again. In front of the man''s body summoned by Lin Feng, his right arm raised and another axe knocked down Lin Feng''s new dead creature. Absorbed the energy of the human body again. After doing these things, the little monster gayou and gayou came to Lin Feng again and sat down.


    Lin Feng thought and ordered the little monster to come. Lin Feng should study it carefully. It seems that the little monster is very strong. There is almost no chance for the two undead creatures. He asked the little monster to kill. The first demon lion still has emotion, and he didn''t control it. The second human, Lin Feng controlled it to avoid, but he still can''t hide the axe of the little monster.


    The little monster who got the order went to Lin Feng with gayou and gayou. Lin Feng wanted to open his mouth and curse. Didn''t you have sharp hands and feet just now? Why do I call you now and you start gayou?

 Chapter 339

    Can Lin Feng not be angry? The summoner I summoned, you put him down with your hands and feet! Without a trace of vagueness, paralysis, I asked you to come here, and you began to linger? Isn''t this an obvious fault?


    ? The vigorous Lin Feng summoned to the hole again, and a bobcat appeared. The little monster''s tail bounced, leaned up, raised his arm, and fell down with an axe¡° Come here quickly. " Lin Feng gave orders. This order is Lin Feng''s instinctive anger.


    ?¡° Shua. " After landing, the little monster''s tail bounced and fell on Lin Feng''s side. Lin Feng understood that the little bastard would prioritize himself.


    ? When your spirit fluctuates violently and calls, it''s fast. When you''re not in a hurry, this bastard starts to give you quack, quack, quack, quack, quack.


    ? After several experiments, Lin Feng found that the fighting power of this little monster is not simple, fast, the attack strength is strong enough, and the bone quality is high enough. What kind of variety is this? He can''t get rid of him if he scatters his mental power. It''s terrible.


    ? Lin Feng simply ignored him and began his own cultivation. As soon as his mental strength was restored, Lin Feng began to bang in the ninth day, regardless of the goal. What he practiced was the degree of exertion.


    ? Magic cultivators, when fighting, the degree of magic is too critical, but the spell of level 9 magic thunder falling for nine days is still long. You have to mutter for a long time.


    ? Lin Feng, who has been practicing for several days, simply came once. He didn''t recite the spell. He directly recited it in his head and asked Lin Feng to succeed. He immediately made Lin Feng angry. If you say to wipe it, you can recite it clearly. Who clearly has to mutter it. Is meditation much faster than muttering?


    ? With the present Lin Feng, the degree of magic was accelerated again. With the cultivation of Lin Feng''s magic, the hill in front of the cave slowly lowered.


    ? It''s not that the hills are not strong, but that the power of thunder falling for nine days is too fierce. It''s strange that they are constantly smashed every day. Lin Feng is crazy. His persistence is endless.


    ? After training for half a month, Lin Feng dropped the thunder for nine days and thoroughly practiced to the degree of freedom.


    ? While practicing magic, Lin Feng is also practicing martial arts.


    ? Before coming to the night forest. Lin Feng''s artistic conception cultivation has achieved the integration of wind and fire and Feng Shui. This time, he has broken through the difficulties and achieved the integration of water and fire. While refining thunder for nine days, Lin Feng has also failed to cultivate Tianyuan artistic conception and mixed yuan artistic conception.


    ? Lin Feng''s mastery of the three mixed artistic conception has made great progress during this period and is becoming more and more powerful, because Lin Feng understands that if you want to integrate wind, fire and water, you must practice the basic three mixed artistic conception skillfully. Only when you are proficient can there be integration.


    ? Lin Feng looked at the little monster standing on three feet at the entrance of the cave. No, it should be a little monster with two legs and one tail. He shook his head reluctantly. This little monster usually stays there honestly. As long as Lin Feng finishes his training, he will turn around Lin Feng. Lin Feng is not satisfied, so he will stand aside honestly.


    ? When Lin Feng''s dissatisfaction passed, it began to shake again. The knocking, the knocking and the two broken claws were very powerful. Even hard stones were easily broken.


    ? Anyway, it can''t be cured. Lin Feng ignored it directly. You can do whatever you like.


    ? After a few days of practice again, I felt that the time was almost right. After practicing all kinds of artistic conception from the hot sun of Hunyuan Fenghuo artistic conception, I returned to Hunyuan Fenghuo artistic conception again. I closed my eyes and integrated the water artistic conception into it. Suddenly, an illusion appeared on the gun body and a big halo appeared around the gun. With the dance of the crack gun! And rhythm. Without the use of war Qi and the addition of heaven and earth elements, this effect is achieved by the simple integration of three artistic conception.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng urged Zhan Qi! The bloody tiger roaring and fighting gas was like a blood dragon, circling on the split sky gun along Lin Feng''s hands. The dancing split sky gun was like a fire dragon, and then tengrao. The original white halo almost turned into a blood cloud, just like the cloud needed by the blood dragon.


    ? With Lin Feng''s shot, the bloody war gas soared out, flew more than ten feet, and smashed a large mountain stone into debris.


    ? When Lin Feng came, the sky splitting gun kept circling around, and blood dragons flew out one by one.


    ? After getting familiar with the most difficult artistic conception fusion, Lin Feng began a step-by-step drill. When he added the three artistic conceptions of wind, fire and water of war spirit, he could also display them. After getting familiar with it, Lin Feng''s spiritual strength moved and introduced the three elements of wind, fire and water between heaven and earth to bless the gun.


    ? After the three Heaven and earth elements of wind, fire and water arrived at the gun body, they were different from Lin Feng''s expectation. They no longer had the energy of three colors. All three elements directly entered the blood dragon of tiger roaring and fighting gas! Formed a kind of water * melting energy. The color of the blood dragon has also changed into a light cyan energy body!


    ? All merged. Lin Feng waved his right hand and went back to the mountain wall beside the waterfall.


    ? The cyan energy dragon hit the mountain wall and a startling explosion came out!


    ? A big black hole appeared on the mountain wall.


    ?¡° Ha ha ha. " Lin Feng received his gun and laughed. It was so refreshing that the dream fusion finally took off.


    ?¡° This move comes from the mystery of heaven and earth. It''s called Hunyuan Tianxuan attack. " Lin Feng''s heart was full of excitement.


    ? The improvement of the realm makes Lin Feng confident to easily kill the opponent at the beginning of the fifth level. Even if it is the middle of the fifth level, Lin Feng also believes that he will not fall into the disadvantage.


    ? In the next few days, Lin Feng concentrated on practicing the mysterious attack of Hunyuan day, which is his biggest trump card.


    ? Lin Feng also achieved the goal of compressing the three elements into the body of the gun through his powerful spiritual force, leading them to burst out at the critical time. This is an absolutely good technique for Yin people when weapons are handed over close.


    ? After achieving his goal of coming to tianyesen to practice this time, Lin Feng was a little confused. How to practice paralyzed Summoning Magic? Make an abnormal guy.


    ? In his heart, Lin Feng always felt that this hob flesh monster was an unstable factor and planned to let it live and die.


    ? Lin Feng put away the split sky gun and began to summon Bai Yu. At the same time, the flying skill was launched and flew towards the front, because Bai Yu was in front.


    ? With Lin Feng''s departure, the little monster also moved. His tail bounced up and pursued Lin Feng in the direction of flying. Looking at the little monster jumping on the ground, Lin Feng suddenly felt some unbearable and paralyzed. How strange is it? It''s also called by himself. Don''t you listen to his words very much? Why leave him? Be conscious.


    ? Lin Feng''s body fell down and waited for the jumping little monster.


    ? Just when Lin Feng stopped, the little monster caught up and stopped leaning against Lin Feng.


    ? Looking at the little monster standing upright, Lin Feng mischievously performed a summoning skill towards the ground in front of him, and a big rhinoceros more than ten feet tall appeared.


    ? Just after the big rhinoceros appeared, the monster moved.


    ? Lin Feng clearly saw in his eyes that he jumped up and became a little monster. The palm of his right hand became an axe. With a white light, he cut down on the skull of the dead rhinoceros and broke the huge rhinoceros brain.


    ? This is the disappearance of Lin Feng''s spiritual power originally attached to the rhinoceros''s brain.


    ? Not to mention, Lin Feng was even more shocked. The little monster''s mouth opened, and gray energy appeared on the dead rhinoceros. The gray energy flew directly to the little monster''s mouth.


    ?¡° Shit, can you practice by yourself? " Lin Feng was a little excited. The little bastard was absorbing the dark energy from the dead rhinoceros.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t go either. Isn''t it a calling magic? I think I haven''t practiced and played with you. Lin Feng walked aimlessly with the little monster. If he had nothing to do, he summoned a dead creature to be an opponent for the little monster.


    ? With more and more dark energy absorbed, the luster on the little monster''s body becomes brighter and brighter.


    ?¡° You''re paralyzed. I''ll play with you and see if you can advance. What''s the matter? " A place can''t summon undead creatures, so Lin Feng takes the monster to another place.


    ? With white feather''s vigilance and deterrence, there are no blind Warcraft to find Lin Feng and little monsters.


    ? In the next few days, Lin Feng practiced Summoning Magic and fooled around with the little monster, so he could practice spiritual power.


    ? Lin Feng also wants to see what the little monster will look like after absorbing the dark energy.

 Chapter 340

    Lin Feng and the little monster don''t seem to know that they are tired. Lin Feng calls the dead creatures all the way, and the little monster kills all the way. The color of his body was dark yellow with white, and now the luster is getting brighter and brighter. Yellow is fading!


    ? The communication between Lin Feng and the little monster is becoming more and more harmonious. As the little monster absorbs dark energy, the spiritual fluctuation becomes larger. Lin Feng can also receive the spiritual fluctuation of the little monster, but he can only feel the excitement of the little monster. It was when other undead creatures summoned by Lin Feng appeared that the little monster was most excited.


    ? They didn''t advance very fast, because Lin Feng kept calling and killing small monsters. As for Bai Yu, Lin Feng told him to move freely. Anyway, he has advanced and his strength has increased a lot. There is no danger in the periphery of Tianye forest. Even if he is an eighth level Warcraft, he is not afraid.


    ? Of course, the eight level superior Warcraft as abnormal as Bai Yu at the beginning can''t resist it. Bai Yu is useless.


    ? After his thunder fell for nine days and Hunyuan Tianxuan hit was completed, Lin Feng''s actual combat effectiveness was higher than Bai Yu.


    ? Lin Feng has his own plan. Bai Yu is nearby. He is paralyzed. There is no Warcraft. He wants to make some money. Why is it so hard.


    ? As for the possibility of Bai Yu running away, Lin Feng doesn''t worry, because Bai Yu and Lin Feng are master-slave contracts. Bai Yu can receive Lin Feng''s call as far as he runs.


    ? After playing white feather, Lin Feng and the little monster ushered in the first Warcraft they faced.


    ? A fifth order Warcraft, violent blood wolf.


    ? The furious blood wolf was very fast and rushed towards Lin Feng. Before Lin Feng took his hand, the little monster moved. His hind limbs and bone tail worked together, and his body bounced up. He came between Lin Feng and the furious blood wolf. His right forelimb shook, and the axe formed by the shining right forelimb cut off the forehead of the furious blood wolf.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t move. Lin Feng shot the fifth level Warcraft. Look at the strength of this little monster.


    ? Along the way, the little monster faced undead creatures without fighting consciousness, which was different from this violent blood wolf.


    ? Rage blood wolves are intelligent and have combat experience. There is no way to compare them with undead creatures. Of course, undead creatures controlled by someone are not included.


    ? While Lin Feng was still thinking, the little monster and the violent blood wolf were close combat.


    ? One forepaw of the furious blood wolf stopped the little monster''s right arm axe, and the other forepaw beat the little monster away.


    ? After the little monster was hit and flew, it rolled down a few circles, gayou a few times, bounced up and rushed towards the violent blood wolf, swung its right forelimb again, and the target was still the forehead of the violent blood wolf.


    ? The front paw of the furious blood wolf was injured in a fight just now, because the axe formed by the right hand of the little monster is not generally strong.


    ? This time, the violent blood wolf didn''t dare to connect hard. He dodged the fierce force of the little monster, and with an axe, he turned back and bit towards the back neck of the little monster. This bite was enough for the little monster to drink a pot.


    ? Lin Feng is also worried that the little monster is fast and has strong attack power, but is it flexible to go up?


    ? The drooping bone tail behind the little monster suddenly waved upward, just pulled it on the cheek of the violent blood wolf and staggered it.


    ? After drawing the violent blood wolf''s tail, the little monster twisted his body, and the axe in his right arm cut off the violent blood wolf''s forehead again.


    ? This is called Lin Feng watching the war. Can this little bastard''s tail attack? It seems that the attack power is not weak. He doesn''t seem to fall apart with such a violent swing. And you say you * * * can''t cut your neck. Do you have to cut off your head? The wolf is a creature with a copper head, an iron tail and a tofu waist. You always cut your head when you say you''re fine.


    ? Lin Feng shows that no matter what kind of undead creature he is with, as well as the rage blood wolf, the little monster''s attack target mentor''s forehead, I don''t know why.


    ? Rage blood wolf is also unlucky. Where would you think that your opponent''s tail can attack? The brain was buzzing. Before we could react, it was dark in front of us. There was a sharp pain in the forehead. After being hit by the little monster''s axe, it was knocked down.


    ? The right forelimb of the little monster cleaves down again, and the target is still the forehead of the violent blood wolf.


    ? Deserved the bad luck of the violent blood wolf. He met Lin Feng and the little monster. He was not coquettish. He was put down and died in the hands of the skeleton.


    ? He was hacked to death by the furious blood wolf. The little monster shook his head and raised his right forelimb again, "bang, bang!" Two more axes.


    ? This is Lin Feng''s surprise! He is cruel enough, not to the extent of abusing the corpse. This little monster is too cruel.


    ? When Lin Feng sighed, the little monster''s left forelimb reached into the head of the violent blood wolf, grabbed a crystal core, shook his head a few times, raised his left forelimb, and stuffed the crystal core of the violent blood wolf into the eye socket of his black hole.


    ?¡° Paralyzed, that''s my money. " Lin Feng shouted, but it was too late. The little monster had been installed.


    ? After installing the crystal core, the little monster twisted his body and walked towards Lin Feng. His right arm returned to its original shape.


    ? Lin Feng noticed that the crystal nucleus in the left eye of the little monster was shining, not the original crystal nucleus.


    ? Wipe, this eye can still be installed. Put the remaining black holes on your eye mask. You are a living robber. I have a crystal core of several hundred liang of gold.


    ? Next, the two embryo killing guys continued to move forward. They killed countless creatures along the way. Almost all of them were small monsters. However, at present, the small monsters can only fight with Warcraft below level 5. When they met a level 6 flame lion, they shot the small monsters everywhere.


    ? However, the little monster is just like the immortal Xiaoqiang. After being photographed and flying, he rolled a few times and went forward to continue fighting. However, he was defeated repeatedly. Finally, Lin Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He shot the flame lion and put it down.


    ? After being ravaged by the fire lion, the little monster pointed to Lin Feng to the ground and sent bursts of spiritual fluctuations to Lin Feng, which was a strong expectation.


    ? Lin Feng thought for a moment and understood that this is a small monster. It wants to summon undead creatures and absorb dark energy.


    ? Since you need it, let''s summon it. With Lin Feng summoning undead creatures to practice for the little monster and collect dark energy, the strength of the little monster is gradually improving.


    ? What Lin Feng doesn''t understand is that little monsters hunt a lot of Warcraft during this time. The crystal cores are collected by small monsters, but they are handed over to Lin Feng every time. They are not installed in the remaining eyes. Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Isn''t it appropriate?


    ? Without considering so much, Lin Feng regarded it as cultivating spiritual power. Only when he had enough spiritual power, he began to summon. The little monster opened and hacked with a thunderbolt and gathered the dark energy of the collector.


    ? When the mental energy consumption was gone, Lin Feng meditated and practiced. At this time, the little monster stood behind Lin Feng like a guard.


    ? Cold eye cut off is a skeleton, the difference is the left eye with red light, dripping around.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng planned to go back after a month of cultivation. Now a month has passed, but Lin Feng has no intention to go back for the sake of the little monster. After this time with the little monster, Lin Feng has made the little monster a partner.


    ? Spiritual communication can also understand the little monster''s ideas.


    ? Lin Feng also knows that the little monster is really conscious, but it is an instinctive consciousness. In the main body, he still listens to his own orders, as long as his orders are absolute obedience.


    ? As for why, these Lin Feng can''t explain. Is it that when the original body of the little monster died, the soul didn''t dissipate and left a part?


    ? Lin Feng won''t give up because he has the potential to develop. Can''t you absorb the dark energy? Then let''s call and absorb as much as we want.


    ? Lin Feng takes the little monster and moves towards the sky and night forest while calling the undead creature to practice for the little monster.


    ? The summoned undead Lin Feng also controls the fight with the little monster to exercise the reaction ability and combat ability of the little monster. The little monster has a strong fighting talent. As long as he has suffered a loss, he won''t eat it for the second time. The only problem is that he likes to attack the opponent''s forehead, and other parts will not be considered.


    ? After several times, Lin Feng woke up. The little monster judges the key parts of the enemy by mental power. Whether it''s Warcraft and the undead creatures controlled by himself, mental power and the position of the soul are the head. So the little monster''s instinctive attack is to choose the head.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t try to correct it, and there was nothing wrong with attacking the forehead.


    ? Looking at the long and powerful of the little monster, Lin Feng plans to move on.

 Chapter 341

    The progress of the little monster is divine. The light yellow of the bones on his body is about to fade away, leaving only his legs and some light yellow, and the rest are bright white.


    ? The connection between bones has a brighter halo than the bone surface. When walking, there is only the sound of calling the board to the ground, and the uncomfortable quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack.


    ? In terms of sales, it is also better than in the past. In the past, it was a more uncomfortable skeleton. After absorbing energy, now the little monster has moved towards art.


    ? At the same time, the flexibility of small monsters is also rising. The shortcomings of fast speed, ineffective braking and slow turning are slowly improving.


    ? Watching the little monster clean up the dead creatures he summoned and absorb the dark energy, Lin Feng came forward, stretched out his hand and knocked twice on the little monster''s forehead. What came out was not an ordinary dull sound, but the sound of gold and stone.


    ? The little monster raised his skeleton face and looked at Lin Feng with one eye. He didn''t seem to understand why Lin Feng beat himself.


    ?¡° Paralyzed, it''s beating you. Why aren''t you convinced? " Lin Feng was surprised to see the little monster make humanized actions?


    ? The little monster took a step sideways and came behind Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng couldn''t catch up with other people''s brain, so he sat down and began to cultivate his mental strength.


    ? Lin Feng was cruel this time. He had to improve the ability of small monsters to kill level 6 monsters. He was paralyzed. At that time, he took him to cangyun mountain. Isn''t it that the king of war can run amok? With regard to the quality of the bone, where can the war king be injured? Those that can be hurt and destroyed can not be arrogant at that time. The small axe can cut whoever it wants?


    ? With this idea, Lin Feng continued to move forward with the little monster. During this period, the little monster absorbed more and more dark energy, because the more he walked towards the sky and night forest, the stronger the undead creatures he recruited. The fifth and sixth order undead creatures can be summoned at any time. As for the powerful undead creatures, Lin Feng can''t summon them.


    ? Lin Feng knew that there could be no undead creatures above level 7 underground, but he couldn''t summon them.


    ? This shows that his Summoning Magic has reached level 6. At present, he can''t summon powerful undead creatures. However, level 5 and level 6 undead creatures are enough for small monsters. Lin Feng doesn''t know the level of small monsters and how to distinguish them. Anyway, Lin Feng doesn''t care about these. As long as he has strong combat effectiveness, he needs energy. Brother calls for you, You need your opponent to practice fighting. Brother will get it for you.


    ? During this period, Bai Yu came to Lin Feng twice. For nothing else, he sent crystal nuclei to Lin Feng.


    ? Bai Yu''s wisdom has reached the human level. Before being cleaned up by Lanbing, he has reached the edge of being about to turn into shape. Unfortunately, he met Lanbing, the nemesis, and helped Lin Feng take over.


    ? During this period of time, Bai Yu is free to move. Level 6 Warcraft is killed, the first level of level 7 is eaten, and the middle level of level 7 is also dry. Even the Warcraft at the top of level 7 is unwilling to be the enemy when they see Bai Yu, but they just hide silently. After all, Bai Yu''s momentum is there.


    ? He killed the Warcraft and filled his stomach. Knowing that the owner liked the crystal core, he picked it up and saved a few to send back to Lin Feng.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng will not be stingy to praise, nor will he forget to despise the little monster and rob a crystal core of Lao Tzu. Although it is a worthless fifth order crystal core, it is a robbery without his own consent.


    ? Although you are killed or paralyzed, yours is Laozi''s, Laozi''s or Laozi''s.


    ? Facing Lin Feng''s dissatisfaction, the little monster understood. He looked up at Lin Feng and turned to ignore it.


    ? When Lin Feng fiddled with the crystal core sent by Bai Yu, the little monster rushed over, grabbed a red crystal core, pointed to his right eye and waited for Lin Feng''s order.


    ? Can Lin Feng disagree? In the future, he will be a gold medal fighter. Is this crystal mean? As long as you want, as long as you say hello in advance, crystal nucleus is not a problem.


    ? With Lin Feng''s consent, the little monster neatly stuffed the crystal nucleus into his empty right eye socket, shook his head a few times, and the crystal nucleus in his right eye was also empty.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng was worried that the size of the two crystal nuclei was different, but in the eyes of the little monster, the two crystal nuclei were the same size and flexible.


    ? Through communication with Bai Yu, Lin Feng knows that the crystal core is a level 6 rage magic tiger, which makes Lin Feng understand that the crystal core that this little monster needs to install must be a rage series. No wonder there were so many crystal cores in the past, it didn''t want them.


    ? The little monster with two eyes was very excited. His right arm turned into an axe and walked back and forth.


    ?¡° Stand there honestly! " Seeing the appearance of the little monster ox fork, Lin Feng is not satisfied. He can talk to others and other Warcraft ox forks. What are you doing in front of me?


    ? Knowing Lin Feng''s dissatisfaction, the little monster Shua ran to Lin Feng''s side and didn''t move. However, the red crystal nuclei in the two eyes should be red eyes, or dripping around.


    ?¡° Well, now you can hang around and go to the ox fork. When you go to the ox fork in the future, ask me first. " Lin Feng shamelessly gave orders to the little monster.


    ? The little monster who got the order began to wander again, which made Lin Feng, who was extremely satisfied with his vanity, laugh.


    ? With a smile, Lin Feng suddenly had a problem. Why didn''t the little monster attack Bai Yu? Why? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng understood that it may be because Bai Yu has his own soul breath.


    ? Thinking about this, Lin Feng quickly explained to the little monster that people who are not hostile to themselves are not allowed to take action without their own orders.


    ? The little monster with two eyes nodded humanized.


    ? Lin Feng is used to the monster. When he sees the monster, he understands, and Lin Feng is relieved.


    ? This is an explanation. If you don''t understand, when you bring it back to the Haitian supreme building, it''s crackling and chopping. Your women may not be able to hold the little bastard.


    ? If the little monster cuts off his babies, Lin Feng can''t cry to death? You know, the opponent of the little monster is either victory or death.


    ? The little monster''s attacks are all aimed at the forehead. Where will there be injured? The losers have only one end, that is, the forehead is split, humans are split to death, and Warcraft is taken away.


    ? After beating away Bai Yu, Lin Feng starts to summon the undead again. If he goes back later, he will go back later to understand the little monster. All the efforts are worth it.


    ? Besides, during this period of time, when practicing summoning, my spiritual power has also improved steadily. Isn''t this all a harvest?


    ? Seeing the emergence of undead creatures, the little monster was more excited. After waving a few times with a small axe, he put down the two fourth-order undead creatures just summoned by Lin Feng.


    ? After absorbing the dark energy of the two undead creatures, the remaining glaze yellow on the feet of the little monster''s legs also subsided. All over his body, except the red eyes in his eyes, everything else was white with soft luster.


    ? The transformed little monster seems to be more flexible. It doesn''t need the support of its tail to stand, and its tail swings left and right.


    ? Lin Feng has no intention of stopping. As long as you absorb it, I will call you to see where you will change next.


    ? After a while, Lin Feng summoned all over the area for a few miles, and the little monster impolitely chopped them all over. Even if Lin Feng commanded the dead creatures to fight, he couldn''t do it. Before Lin Feng could control it, the little monster''s axe was cut on his forehead without dragging water in his hand.


    ? After being cut down, the little monster directly absorbed the dark energy.


    ? Lin Feng''s spiritual power was almost consumed, so he stopped calling.


    ? Lin Feng, who no longer practiced summoning, began to practice his war skills. Lin Feng''s cultivation direction is to be familiar with and proficient in his newly integrated Hunyuan Tianxuan attack.


    ? The more proficient he is in understanding the characteristics of various artistic conception, the more Lin Feng''s Hunyuan Tianxuan attack is displayed, the more he can control it freely.


    ? During Lin Feng''s cultivation, the little monster also has a model to learn from Lin Feng. The axe transformed from his right hand is also chopping. The strength is enough and the degree is also there. However, it has nothing to do with Tianyuan artistic conception and Hunyuan artistic conception, but it has a gloomy smell of death.


    ? Paralyzed, this guy is amazing. He used to absorb energy himself. Now he knows how to cultivate attack? Is this his or a Summoner?


    ? Why is it not recorded in your magic books? In the past, there were no books about all kinds of Warcraft. There were no Warcraft like little monsters, even with similar images. It seems that there is time to ask others. Well, the old magician of the mercenary guild is a good choice. As for the president of the magic guild who went to the Haitian supreme building last time, Lin Feng doesn''t want to trouble. It''s hard to repay the favor owed to big people.


    ? After practicing his fighting skills, Lin Feng sat down and began to recover. The little monster stood behind Lin Feng silently.


    ? After recovering, Lin Feng marched a few miles ahead and started calling again. He just wanted to see the further changes after the little monster absorbed energy! Is it possible to fight against the sixth order Warcraft when it is absorbed to a certain extent again?!

 Chapter 342

    With the slow deepening, there are more and more Warcraft, which is still moving slowly. If moving fast, then Warcraft is the sea.


    ? The reason for the slow speed is that Lin Feng kept calling when he was moving forward. As long as Lin Feng and the little monster passed by, there were almost no corpses of Warcraft.


    ? For nearly half a month, Lin Feng and the little monster only left the hole of blue ice for hundreds of miles. Every time Lin Feng raises his staff, there will be undead creatures. Lin Feng is also lazy to command, and the command is useless. Even if the command is easily clicked by the little monster.


    ? Lin Feng walked in front, and the little monster was behind. He cleared the field crackling. After cutting down, he directly absorbed the dark energy.


    ? Originally, the corpses of the little monster absorbed energy. The dead creatures just scattered bones and became gray. This time, after the light yellow on their body faded, they absorbed energy and became more domineering.


    ? The bones absorbed by the little monster become ashes and powder when the wind blows.


    ? With the improvement of the efficiency of the little monster in killing undead creatures and absorbing energy, the progress of one person and one monster is also faster and faster. After an hour of traveling, Lin Feng summoned for an hour. All the Warcraft encountered on the road were killed by Lin Feng''s right-hand sky gun. Except for Lin Feng at the fifth and sixth levels, Lin Feng at the fourth and third levels directly ignored it.


    ? When Lin Feng''s mental strength is almost consumed, when he looks back at the little monster, there is a change in the little monster. The little bastard absorbs energy and is too overbearing. Your uncle, what kind of breed are you? This situation is tangled with Lin Feng again.


    ? This is a little monster who obeys Lin Feng''s orders. Otherwise, Lin Feng really doesn''t dare to take it with him. This guy who is neither human nor animal is too terrible.


    ? Lin Feng can no longer summon undead creatures. While adding a recovery technique to himself, he quickly recovers. At the same time, he swings his head and signals the little monster to open the way. He is paralyzed. I have been busy for you for a long time. Now you kill Warcraft and dig crystal cores for me to make money.


    ? With Lin Feng''s signal, the little monster began to open the way in front. When the little monster passed by Lin Feng, Lin Feng now saw that the palm of the right forearm of the little monster became larger, and the color was not white, but had the brilliance of metal color.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng can continuously cast Summoning Skills. As long as he adds level 6 recovery skills to himself, the degree of recovery is directly proportional to the degree of casting Summoning Skills.


    ? But in that way, there are two concepts with the recovery after mental power consumption is empty. If you consume empty, and then recover, you can increase the space to know the sea and the degree of mental power recovery. If you perform the recovery technique in battle, there will be no such effect.


    ? The little monster who got Lin Feng''s signal directly turned his right arm into an axe, but it was not the same small axe as before, but an axe with the size of a sea bowl and glittering metal luster.


    ? The Warcraft that appeared became the dead soul under the axe of the little monster. The crystal core taken out by his left hand was directly held in his mouth and continued to kill. When the claw of his left forelimb dug the crystal core again, they handed it to Lin Feng together.


    ? Lin Feng was very satisfied with the little monster''s performance, so he always followed the little monster. The little monster didn''t seem to know that he was tired and didn''t consume. When a Warcraft appeared, he was put down with a few axes.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng plans to go to the theatre, because Lin Feng''s spiritual power has detected that there is a sixth order Warcraft rushing in front. Lin Feng wants to see if the little monster can hold it.


    ? After a while, a sixth order wind tiger appeared in front of Lin Feng and the little monster. The little monster bounced his legs and swung his right arm, and the board axe cut off the head of the wind tiger.


    ? The wind tiger has the attribute of wind. It is characterized by fast speed. It can cast magic below level 6 of the wind system, and has strong melee ability.


    ? When watching the attack of the little monster, the wind tiger ran sideways, and its half Zhang long tail pulled towards the little monster''s neck. Because of its fast speed, waving its tail brought a string of residual shadows.


    ? While the little monster raised his left arm to protect his neck, he twisted his body quickly. With a wave of his right arm, the board axe turned from his right palm cut off the back of the wind tiger''s head.


    ? The wind tiger''s tail continued to attack the little monster''s neck. At the same time, the man stood up and hit the axe of the little monster''s right arm with his right claw.


    ? There is nothing wrong with the normal wind tiger attacking like this, because the limbs and tail of the sixth level wind tiger are as hard as iron, and ordinary swords can''t hurt it.


    ? But this time it''s wrong, because the axe turned from the right palm of the little monster has very strong attack power.


    ? The wind tiger''s tail was drawn on the little monster''s neck as desired. At the same time, the little monster''s axe also fought with the wind tiger''s front paw.


    ? The little monster was pulled away. At the same time that the little monster was pulled away, the click sound also came out. The right front claw of the wind tiger as hard as gold and stone was also unloaded by the little monster''s axe.


    ? The little monster who rolled out on the ground for a long time was like a mangy dog who was kicked. As soon as its tail bounced, it rushed towards the wind tiger again, and its right arm raised its axe to kill the wind tiger''s forehead.


    ? The wind tiger, whose front paw was cut off, was in unbearable pain. Before he understood the situation, he faced the axe of the little monster again.


    ? The wind tiger, who had just cut off a front paw, suffered a great loss because he underestimated the little monster''s axe. Now where dare to connect hard, his hind legs run out hard, and when he turned back, he took a bite and bit the little monster''s head.


    ? The little monster quickly twisted his body and met the tiger''s tail raised by the wind tiger. At the same time, the axe in his right arm attacked again.


    ? The wind tiger didn''t expect that the skeleton opponent would be so flexible and could only shake his head to avoid.


    ? The little monster''s axe fell on the clavicle of the wind tiger.


    ?¡° Click! " With a sound, the wind tiger was chopped to the ground by the little monster''s axe.


    ? The little monster''s attack did not stop. His right arm was raised and his axe was "click" towards the forehead of the wind tiger in the end Again, he split his head, grabbed the crystal core, and handed the crystal core to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng analyzed that the little monster''s ability to kill King level masters is not a problem now. The progress is too fast. Remember to take out the crystal core of the fifth level violent blood wolf for the first time. The little monster needs a few axes to cut off the head of the violent blood wolf, but today the little monster uses one move to open the head of the sixth level violent tiger.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t intend to move forward. If he can kill the king of war, the little monster can help him fight the sky cloud mountain. He walks outside and calls all the way. Even if the little monster can develop to what extent, his strength is enough anyway.


    ? Lin Feng, who wanted to go home, added a recovery technique to himself. He waved his staff and cast his summoning technique to move forward horizontally.


    ? In this way, go back and call according to the original way. What else can the calling skill summon? Stagger a hundred miles, and then rush back in the direction of coming in. Lin Feng kept waving his summoning skill at his feet.


    ? The little monster is in the back to kill and absorb. This person is like a flow process, and the efficiency is very high.


    ? Lin Feng took the time to look back. The little monster''s two eyes glowed red and his palm turned into an axe "Ka, Ka!" Watching, the energy of the undead creature was absorbed by the little monster while it was put down!


    ? Knowing the efficiency of the little monster, Lin Feng''s staff waved faster and paralyzed. He said he went back in a month. It''s been more than two months. His wife won''t think he has been turned into fertilizer by some Warcraft, right?


    ? This is the second. The key is that Lin Feng is worried about the battlefield at home. He hasn''t experienced combat in the battlefield for more than two months. It''s not desolate. He returns to his original state. Is he going to have to go through the difficult battle like last time? He''s very comfortable, but his babies suffer.


    ? Another thing is that I sent out a message to trouble cangyun mountain disciples. It took me four or five months to close this time and last time. Don''t make others think I''m not strong. I''m afraid!


    ? This is bad for his reputation. Lin Feng himself is nothing. He is paralyzed. He is a hooligan. What''s the matter? But Shifu, you can''t embarrass Shifu.


    ? In a hurry, Lin Feng speeds up the degree, but no matter how fast Lin Feng''s degree is, the cleaning of the little monster can keep up with the pace.


    ? When Lin Feng drove hundreds of miles, he was stunned and paralyzed when he turned around with a small stick. The little monster changed again. It was terrible. Now the left palm has become the same as the right palm, and has become a double board axe flying together.


    ? Lin Feng yn dangled with a smile. The baby was taken to cangyun mountain. Didn''t the ox fork reach the extreme?

 Chapter 343

    Watching Lin Feng rest with a stick in his mouth, the little monster stood behind Lin Feng and did his duty as a guard.. £ã? Lin Feng twisted around with a small stick in his mouth. His right hand raised the little monster''s arm and began to look carefully. How can NND an arm be so powerful?


    ? Lin Feng was shocked when he raised the little monster''s arm. The arm was really heavy. There was no hundred pounds, but also * * ten pounds. Lin Feng didn''t understand. Why did the little monster''s small body have such great strength and how the arm was so heavy? Then he observed the front end of the arm, that is, the little monster''s weapon.


    ? In non combat, the little monster''s palms are separated. When fighting, his thumb is stretched out flat with his arm, and the other fingers with almost the same length are close together to form an axe blade.


    ? It can be said that the handle is from the arm to the thumb, and the palm is the axe blade.


    ? When I first saw the little monster, the palm of the little monster was not like this. It was not so fierce. Up to now, it has absorbed the changes of dark energy. The previous palm was less than half the size now. Now it is like a sea bowl. A few days ago, it was a right palm. Now it has two palms.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the little monster may have deviated from the track before his death. No matter what kind of monster it is, it is impossible for the little monster to absorb dark energy.


    ? Now it is the need of this skeleton to absorb dark energy. As for their own consciousness, it may be that for some reason, the soul has not dispersed completely, leaving a part.


    ? Lin Feng knew that the intelligence of the little monster must not be low, which is certain, otherwise only the remaining part of consciousness could not reach the current level.


    ? As for the spirit that controls it, the little monster still exists vividly, because even without its own spiritual support, it also has the consciousness that is awakened by itself and the consciousness that is branded by its own soul.


    ? Because he called it out by himself, his consciousness has his own soul brand, which is impossible to betray. This is also the reason why he followed himself at the beginning of the call, when he dissipated his spiritual power.


    ? Put down the little monster''s arm, Lin Feng patted the little monster''s shoulder, spit out the smoke * *, and Lin Feng started work again.


    ? Knowing that the little monster has the strength to fly together with two axes, Lin Feng''s degree of exertion and progress have been accelerated.


    ? When he came here before, Bai Yu was carrying him. This time, he had to go back with his legs and cast spells while walking. It was much slower. After ten days, Lin Feng calculated the distance. According to this estimate, there were still two days to go out of the forest and ride Bai Yu home to reclaim his position.


    ? Lin Feng, who had been working for several hours, took a break, lit the stick and smiled at the little monster behind him. Now the whole body of the little monster is bronze metallic luster. It seems that it is very strong. The color of his hands and palms is brighter. No matter what kind of undead creature Lin Feng summoned, it is several levels. The little monster is overturned with an axe! He became a brave scavenger in the forest day and night.


    ? To tell the truth, Lin Feng is a little tired of practicing like this, but he can only do so in order to enhance the strength of the little monster. Lin Feng probably estimates that there are more than 100000 undead creatures absorbed by the little monster without 200000, and he doesn''t know how much dark energy is absorbed.


    ? Spit out the smoke * *, the wolf howled, Lin Feng''s staff in his left arm urged fiercely, and as soon as the black crystal core on the divine punishment staff lit up, a summoning skill went out.


    ? Lin Feng suddenly felt the huge energy fluctuation in the ground ahead, which was different from the past. With the control of mental power, the ground roared, and the skeleton of a seven step split ground bear exposed to the ground.


    ? As soon as the little monster bounced his legs, he jumped up, turned the palm of his right arm into a bronze axe, split it towards the forehead of the split bear, and swung his left arm round and followed.


    ? Can Lin Feng not control such advanced bones?


    ? The mental force controls the rapid retreat of the skeleton, and controls the right palm of the skeleton to pat on the little monster.


    ? The right board axe of the little monster''s right arm split empty, and the body twisted, and the left board axe of the left arm split again towards the forehead of the split ground bear controlled by Lin Feng.


    ? The split ground bear controlled by Lin Feng was short, and a pair of strong skeleton bear arms swung towards the lower body of the little monster.


    ? The little monster''s body also landed quickly. He planned to resist the blow of the cracked ground bear controlled by Lin Feng and cut open the forehead of the cracked ground bear.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t expect that the little monster son of a bitch was so cruel. Even if he lost both sides, he had to open the head of the cracked ground bear he controlled.


    ? The split ground bear''s arms swept the little monster and made a sound of gold and iron attack, but the little monster was not swept away, and Lin Feng lost control of the split ground bear.


    ? Because the little monster''s right-hand axe had been cut into the skull of the cracked ground bear. Because its hand axe was stuck, even if it was attacked by one move, it was not knocked away.


    ? After cleaning up the cracked ground bear and the little monster, with a mouth, some gray energy was absorbed by the little monster.


    ? Seeing that the seventh order undead creature split ground bear has been cleaned up by the little monster, I am too lazy to call. If it''s all like this, I still call a bird!


    ? The seventh order undead split ground bear, even if its strength is not as good as before, is not much worse. It is all cracked by the little monster. Is it necessary to continue summoning?


    ? Summon another 100000 or 200000 undead creatures to practice for him? It''s strange that no one is looking for enlightenment in that family. The battlefield of those daughter-in-law in the family is deserted. Can they run water!


    ? wait! The seventh order undead split bear? Can I summon level 7 undead creatures? Does that mean your Summoning Magic has reached level 7? That''s not your own dark magic. Can you practice to level 7?


    ? While summoning Bai Yu, Lin Feng thought that dark magic can''t be practiced. Summoning Magic is OK. Once practicing dark magic is despised, the key is that dark magic is too vicious. Curse! Puppetry is a taboo for cultivating people.


    ? Even if Bai Yu was free to move, he didn''t leave Lin Feng too far. From Lin Feng''s call to his appearance, Lin Feng smoked two small sticks.


    ? Looking at the little monster, Lin Feng plans to put it into the storage space. He doesn''t want to expose it. He will put it out to kill at the critical time, which can surprise people.


    ? Lin Feng is still worried about whether he can take in the storage ring. It is reasonable to say that the storage ring can take in anything other than life and the volume cannot be greater than the storage space.


    ? But the little monster is too different. In case of any problem, Lin Feng can''t find a tune if he wants to cry.


    ? The divine sense communicated that the little monster should not resist. Lin Feng put the little monster into the storage ring.


    ? After the little monster was put into the storage ring, Lin Feng quickly explored with his mental strength. Now the little monster shook his head and looked inside.


    ? Lin Feng''s spiritual power into the storage ring communicates with the little monster. Don''t touch your own things.


    ? The little monster shook his head and found Lin Feng, but the skull lit up and down to show that he knew.


    ? Some uneasy Lin Feng solemnly explained again before he could rest assured that if he asked the little monster to spoil his stick, Lin Feng would be depressed at home.


    ? After explaining the little monster, Lin Feng turns over and puts on Bai Yu''s back, instructing Bai Yu to return to Haotiancheng. Lin Feng lies on Bai Yu''s back and begins to rest.


    ? During this time, Lin Feng was really tired, not physically, but mentally. He was busy for two months. He could have completed the expected goal in a month.


    ? However, it took a month for a summoning skill to get out the baby of the little monster, but Lin Feng was still very excited. For this little monster, the hard work of this month was worth it. How strong the fighting power of the little monster is, Lin Feng is not easy to estimate. It should be possible to fight with the war emperor. It is absolutely invincible among the war kings.


    ? Thinking about Lin Feng, he fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, Lin Feng was awakened by the cry of Bai Yu. Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw that it was evening and the red wine green Haotian city light was in sight.


    ? Lin Feng rubbed his eyes and instructed Bai Yu to fly towards the Haitian supreme building.


    ? When Bai Yu landed on the top floor of Beidou Pavilion and Lin Feng floated down, his wives surrounded him.


    ?¡° Did you know to come back? How long has it been? " Nalan Yunjie said dissatisfied.


    ?¡° I''m not for cultivation! This practice will forget the time. " Lin Feng said shyly, this thing is really his own fault.


    ?¡° Just come back. If you don''t come back, you''ll turn the world upside down. The disciples of cangyun mountain have clashed with the God killing mercenary regiment twice! " Ma miao''er turned his eyes and said.

 Chapter 344

    "What''s going on?" Lin Feng asked anxiously. Is it because he has left? During this time, cangyun mountain began to look for trouble?


    "All the disciples of cangyun mountain are out and doing mercenary tasks. They are right with our God killing mercenary regiment. They don''t say that. They say..." Ma miao''er couldn''t go on.


    "What did they say?" Lin Feng is a little angry. Wipe you. I haven''t found you yet. You start jumping. You won''t jump until you blow up your nest.


    "They say you are a shrinking turtle." Ma miao''er said with hatred.


    "Say this, it''s all right. Do they have a mercenary regiment?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, not far from our God killing mercenary regiment." Ma miao''er is the deputy head of the killing God mercenary regiment, which is better understood.


    "Good. Do they have any experts?" Lin Feng''s heart has made a decision.


    "No, there are only a few guys at the peak of the war emperor. Some time ago, an expert came to look for you, but you went back to the mountain when you were away. This mercenary regiment is actually used to provoke us." Ma miao''er said, his face full of anger.


    "What does my martial uncle mean?" Lin Feng must know Cao ruorei''s opinion.


    "What Mr. Cao means is that if they want to fight, they will fight. If they don''t fight, they will wait for you to come back and solve it." Ma miao''er thought of Cao ruorei''s attitude and his tone was better.


    The people of cangyun mercenary regiment, even if they provoke, Ma miao''er is not too angry, but they say that Lin Feng is a shrinking turtle, which ma miao''er can''t stand.


    "Ha ha, I can do anything, just don''t be a turtle, don''t be a bastard." Lin Feng patted Ma miao''er''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Did you eat?" After comforting Ma miao''er, Lin Feng asked others.


    "I''m doing it. It''s almost ready. Go take a bath first." Zhou said with a smile.


    "OK, I really want to eat my own food. Although lichen pill can solve the problem, the food is not delicious." Lin Feng shook his robe and said.


    "Wait for me. I''ll get you your robe." Zhou Lingshu said and rushed to Beidou pavilion to get Lin Feng''s clothes and robes.


    "Maple, has it been going well lately?" Lin Tianjiao, standing outside, asked.


    Because Lin Feng has many women, Lin Tianjiao can''t squeeze towards the front. That''s Lin Feng''s wife''s position inside. Although she wants to see her nephew closer, Lin Tianjiao still held back.


    "I''m worried about my aunt. This time it''s very smooth and successful." Lin Feng walked a few steps in front of Lin Tianjiao, leaned slightly and said.


    "Don''t work so hard in the future. Everyone in the family is worried. In fact, it''s better to be plain." Lin Tianjiao said with great sentiment.


    "Wait a while. My nephew still has a lot to do. When life is calm, maple will drink tea with his aunt every day." Lin Feng straightened up and smiled.


    Lin Feng yearns for a peaceful life, has a rich life, has a beautiful wife, talks and chats with his family every day, and has nothing to do with Taijiquan. These Lin Feng thought about.


    However, if you take the body of the unlucky guy, you will solve the gratitude and resentment of the unlucky guy, that is, you will avenge your cheap father and grandpa. But it''s not easy to avenge. The powerful Wayne family is like a mountain on Lin Feng''s head.


    In addition, in order to save Lin Tianjiao, he owed haitianlan a favor. This favor didn''t matter much, but haitianlan hung up, leaving a lot of trouble, full of blood feuds, and a Haiyun waiting for rescue. If the enemy is generally just, it can be compared with the three major forces involved.


    There are two things to say, but these two things are too difficult. It''s as difficult as heaven. In order to achieve his goal, Lin Feng has to practice desperately.


    The hatred of the unlucky can be released. You can wait for your slow cultivation. You can also release the tragedy of Haitian blue. You can wait for your strength to improve! But can you release the rescue of Haiyun? Can you wait for yourself to practice slowly? This is also the reason why Lin Feng worked hard.


    "Well, maple, you should take good care of yourself. My aunt knows that you have a heavy burden, but my aunt can''t help you." Lin Tianjiao shook her head helplessly.


    "Aunt, don''t say that. Maple is a man, so we should take up the responsibility of a man. If we need an aunt, maple will think he is a failure." Speaking of this, Lin Feng really has some male chauvinism. It should be done by men. Men have to carry it.


    Lin Feng is a rogue. It''s good that he is a rogue, but rogues and rogues also have their own persistence.


    Lin Feng said his words with enthusiasm. Zhou Lingshu brought Lin Feng a new suit of clothes and robes. His face was red.


    "Why is Ling Shu blushing? Is there something wrong? " Lin Feng said nervously.


    "No, I think my aunt made you a robe. I also made one in my spare time. I don''t know whether it fits or not." Zhou Lingshu shook his head and said.


    "Thank you, Ling Shu." Lin Feng affectionately hugged Zhou Lingshu in his arms.


    After hugging, Lin Feng took his robe and went directly to the backyard of Beidou pavilion to take a bath.


    Then the woman began to be busy. She hoped that the dinner would be more abundant. Without Lin Feng''s explanation, Shuijing went to the Haitian supreme building to get food for Bai Yu.


    For Bai Yu, Shuijing and Beigong Xue are the most emotional. They lived together with Bai Yu for a long time when they were breaking the military sect.


    After taking a bath, Lin Feng opened the robe Zhou Lingshu gave him. Looking at the robe, Lin Feng was deeply moved. The white robe was embroidered with green pines.


    Touching the green pine, Lin Feng knew that Zhou Lingshu embroidered it needle by needle. As the young lady of the prime minister''s residence, Zhou Lingshu would not mend his clothes even if he went out to practice.


    But for himself... Lin Feng doesn''t know how to describe his mood. He can only say to himself, love this woman well and protect this affectionate woman with his life.


    Wearing the clothes and robes sewn by Zhou Lingshu, Lin Feng felt that Lin Tianjiao and Zhou Lingshu were different in their mood.


    The first time Lin Tianjiao sewed clothes and robes with Lin Feng was Jin Hu, hoping that Lin Feng could roar the mountain forest and revitalize the general family. The second time she sewed clothes and robes for herself was a Jin Peng, hoping that she would fly for nine days and be proud of the sky.


    However, Lin Feng, whom Zhou Lingshu hopes to stand tall and proud like Qingsong no matter how much pressure he has, can ignore any difficulties like Qingsong.


    After dealing with the wet head, Lin Feng wrapped his dirty clothes and ran out. The white robed green pine looked more tall and straight.


    "Very suitable." Zhou Lingshu took Lin Feng''s dirty clothes and robes and put them aside.


    "Hehe, our Ling Shu has been cooking for so long. Where would the sewn clothes be inappropriate? You know the length of maple best." With Lin Feng in the future, Nalan Yunjie has become more and more rogue.


    "Ling Shu, thank you." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. It was sewn when you were bored and thought of you." Zhou Lingshu never hides his feelings. Like is like, and love is love.


    "Well, don''t be affectionate. Have a meal." Ma miao''er said with some jealousy.


    "Maple, don''t you go to see your master and mother this evening?" While eating, Lin Tianjiao chatted.


    There are no broken rules in the Lin family. Everything is random.


    "I won''t go today. I''ll clean up the cangyun mercenary regiment tomorrow and pay a visit to master and Shiniang. By the way, how''s the God killing mercenary regiment doing now?" Lin Feng grabbed a chicken leg and chewed it.


    "The mercenary regiment is very good. Shen Pangzhu''s accomplishments are all advanced. All the gold scale guards of the mercenary regiment are war kings. Under the leadership of senior brothers Liu and Li, they are crazy to do tasks. Now they are not far from the Jun level mercenary regiment. There is no record of task failure. It is estimated that they will become the Jun level mercenary regiment of Amethyst in a few days. There were powerful mercenaries in the past, But there are few people who can keep the record of Amethyst to the king level, and almost none to the emperor level! " Ma miao''er put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth.


    "That''s good. I think Jin Pingwei is the elite of our Lin family. He should not lose face." Lin Feng said with his mouth full of oil.


    "Just now I felt that you deserve this robe, but now you don''t deserve it." Wayne Lan''er finished eating, drank tea and hit Lin Feng.


    "Take your time. I''ll take blue ice back." Lin Tianjiao doesn''t want to disturb Lin Feng. She talks to several women and gets up. LAN Bing leaves.


    Before leaving, LAN Bing made a face at Lin Feng.


    "What about us! Is it time to rest? " Lin Feng yn smiled.

 Chapter 345

    Watching Lin Tianjiao and LAN Bing go, Lin Feng has no scruples..


    ?¡° Just after dinner, have some tea. " Zhou Zao poured Lin Feng a cup of tea with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s still early in the morning. I''m fastidious and interesting enough. Others don''t pour me tea. " Lin Feng glanced at other women and said to the provocation.


    ?¡° That little girl, come and pinch it for you. " Bohr cloud came to Lin Feng''s back and rubbed Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    ? How can such a happy life be without a stick? Lin Feng took out a small stick and held it in his mouth. Before waiting for his own ignition, Zhou Lingshu rubbed it and lit it for Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s happy probe kissed Zhou Lingshu on his delicate cheek.


    ?¡° Ah! " After kissing Zhou Lingshu, Lin Feng, who just wanted to close his eyes and enjoy it, was pinched and jumped up by Bo Yun on his shoulder.


    ?¡° I''ll pinch your shoulder and you kiss someone else? " Bolyun stared at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° I''m wrong, I''m wrong! " Lin Feng kissed bolyun on the cheek and apologized.


    ?¡° Well, that''s about the same. " Boyun pulls Lin Feng back to his chair and continues to rub Lin Feng''s shoulders. The anger subsided.


    ?¡° Ah, it''s OK to be kissed casually by others. Sister Yun is really easy to fight. " Nalan Yunjie was jealous. She pouted as if she was not afraid of the chaos in the world and set bolyun on fire.


    ?¡° Go back to bed, isn''t it all fault finding? Don''t beg for mercy later. " Lin Feng found that he didn''t understand if he went on like this. He was unlucky for a while, patted bolyun''s hand and stood up from his chair.


    ?¡° Drink tea, drink tea, let''s have a rest! " Nalan Yunjie can worry for a while. Lin Feng hates herself. That''s asking for trouble.


    ?¡° Ha ha, no more! " Seeing Nalan Yunjie scared, Lin Feng became angry.


    ?¡° Feng, let''s have a rest. I''ve just finished my meal. " Zhou was persuading.


    ?¡° Well, sister Yunjie, my legs are sour. " Lin Feng sat on the chair, swinging his legs, incomparably arrogant.


    ? After looking at Lin Feng, Nalan Yunjie gently hammered Lin Feng''s legs. Nalan Yunjie understood that she was a woman of others. She couldn''t wear her legs and don''t give it to others? Besides, I really want to.


    ? Know that Lin Feng won''t really love himself, but in case he can''t think about it, it''s enough for him.


    ?¡° No. " Lin Feng pressed Nalan Yunjie''s hand.


    ? Just now it was all a joke. Can I still use that to coerce my woman. Do what you don''t want to do? Lin Feng can''t do such a thing.


    ? That''s not a hooligan or a liar. That''s not what men should do!


    ?¡° No, my sister just wants to knock for you. " Nalan Yunjie smiled and pushed Lin Feng''s hand away. Lin Feng thought that Nalan Yunjie didn''t understand. Needless to say, she understood everything in her heart.


    ? Seeing Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng didn''t insist anymore. He drank a few mouthfuls of tea and asked Nalan Yunjie to knock symbolically. Lin Feng stood up.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng standing up, several women understood and stood up. They followed Lin Feng to the second floor of Beidou Pavilion.


    ?¡° I don''t know the taste of bed for two months. " Lin Feng took off his boots and fell on the big bed with emotion.


    ?¡° Maple! Didn''t you say a month? How did you practice for two months? Your practice is not smooth. " Shuijing takes off her shoes and goes to bed to help Lin Feng take off her robe.


    ?¡° Smooth, smooth. " Lin Feng answered as he mentally entered the storage ring to check.


    ? The little monster sat on one side of the storage ring, just like when he meditated and practiced, but his eyes were red and his tail swayed left and right.


    ? Seeing that the little monster didn''t move his stick, Lin Feng was relieved.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t want to tell anyone about the little monster until he understood it. Besides, he won''t be frightened by his babies now.


    ? After pulling the biggest red quilt over his body, Lin Feng took off his underwear.


    ? See Lin Feng into the quilt, in these women also went to bed, learn to take off their clothes.


    ?¡° I''m still a little scared. " Wayne Laner whispered.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, it won''t be like last time. Come back later. " Bolyun patted Wayne Laner''s sweet shoulder and said, in fact, he also played a drum in his heart.


    ?¡° If you don''t go, I''d better come first! " Zhou Zao, who was the first to resist last time, lay down beside Lin Feng.


    ? Others can escape for the first time, but Zhou Zao can''t help it. Even if he is a little afraid, he has to fight. He was the first to resist last time. Besides, he was so difficult last time. This time should be OK. Although it has been two months and it has returned to the same as before, he has been conquered. As long as he can bear it, it will pass.


    ? Lin Feng hugged Zhou Zao and began to kiss. Although he was a little anxious, Zhou Zao was not ready. Lin Feng would not rush into battle. If he didn''t get out of his heart smoothly, it would be bad.


    ¡­¡­


    ? Comfortable Lin Feng helped several sleeping women, covered them with quilts, lit a small stick and began to think about tomorrow.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t expect that the disciples of cangyun mountain were so stupid that they dared to provoke first. They knew they couldn''t be afraid! Why did you make trouble? Didn''t you learn enough last time? This is also wrong. They can''t not know that they are not their second generation. They can resist. Why do they provoke? Is there anything to rely on?


    ? Lin Feng stuffed the cigarette butts into the Shuijing ashtray and smiled. He was paralyzed. Even if you don''t find fault, you haven''t finished yet. Now it''s just right to find fault. If you estimate yourself according to your strength half a year ago, wait for bad luck. If there''s nothing to say tomorrow, just destroy their mercenary regiment first.


    ? After thinking about this, Lin Feng fell down and went to sleep. He was tired these days. He was either sleepy or wanted to lie down and rest. In fact, even if Lin Feng didn''t sleep. But who would do such a terrible thing as leaving his wife to practice just after the battle?


    ? When Lin Feng got up, the sun had shone on his ass, leaving him lying alone. Lin Feng knows that this is her own woman. She loves her and can''t bear to call herself.


    ? Wearing a coat and robe, Lin Feng went to the backyard of Beidou pavilion to wash.


    ? When Lin Feng, who had finished washing, came to the front yard, everyone was waiting for him to eat.


    ?¡° I haven''t slept well for a long time. I told you to wait for a long time. You can eat when you should eat in the future. Don''t wait for me. " Lin Feng sat down and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, it doesn''t matter. What are your plans later? " Lin Tianjiao filled LAN Bing with a bowl of porridge, and then handed another bowl to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Go and destroy the cangyun mercenary regiment first. " Lin Feng took the porridge in Lin Tianjiao''s hand and said casually.

 Chapter 346

    "Ah?" The spoon in Ma miao''er''s hand almost fell off.. It''s too cruel. I''m going to kill people at will. Is he a mercenary regiment? And now it''s also King level, more than 200 people. This makes Ma miao''er very surprised.


    "Well, since they are provoked, what do you keep him for? Just put it out so as not to get upset. " Lin Feng said after drinking porridge.


    "Well, when I''m finished, I''ll inform the mercenary regiment and ask elder martial brothers Liu and Li to prepare for the war." Ma miao''er didn''t expect Lin Feng to destroy others'' regiment when he came back. Now that Lin Feng has decided, give full support.


    "Tell the mercenary regiment what to do? It''s not to start a group war, it''s to kill people. Our territory is enough. It''s no fun to fight there again. It''s the same as robbing territory. It''s no fun to call other mercenary regiments on their own. " Lin Feng stopped Ma miao''er who put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Are you going to go by yourself?" Ma miao''er asked in some surprise.


    "Don''t doubt my ability, and don''t doubt my ability in the future. You haven''t seen the power of thunder falling nine days. It''s just a few times to blow up the dark cloud mercenary regiment." Lin Feng has a lot of confidence. The hills opposite Lanbing''s former residence are almost flat. What''s the matter with you as the residence of cangyun mercenary regiment?


    "When did you see it? Ah, I see. The last time I destroyed the backyard, didn''t I? " Boyun looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "It''s all built now! It''s much better than before. Don''t blame me. " Lin Feng said with some embarrassment.


    "Of course I don''t blame you, otherwise you can fool people by pretending to be calm? Just after the big move, you can get settled. Are you fooling the ghost? It''s just that people don''t want to say you! " Nalan Yunjie said with a smile.


    "Ah, take your time. I''ll go to work first." Lin Feng put down his job and said, Ren is Lin Feng, no matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t stand it. More than a dozen eyes look at him like this.


    "When you''re full, no one laughs at you!" Zhou got up early in the morning and added a bowl of porridge to Lin Feng again.


    "Hehe, Feng, when did you have such a thin skin? If you smash it, let''s fix it. What''s the big deal?" Wayne said with a smile.


    "That''s all money. More than 200000 Liang. If you buy steamed bread, you can fill the whole backyard and bury me alive." Lin Feng thought of throwing out more than 200000 taels of gold after nine days of thunder. He was distressed.


    "It used to be bad. It''s not as comfortable as it is now." Zhou Lingshu glanced at the garden and said.


    "That''s the value of the flowers. As long as everyone lives comfortably, you eat slowly and pay attention to safety at home. If someone comes to the backyard, kill anyone you don''t know." Lin Feng left with an explanation.


    Lin Feng is relieved after explaining that Shuijing can''t stand the power of the warlord with the bullying and crazy fighting skills. There is blue ice. Even if he destroys the cangyun mercenary regiment and someone comes to make trouble in his backyard, Lin Feng is not afraid.


    Walking in the street, Lin Feng rushed to Xiangyun road where the God killing mercenary regiment is located. Yesterday, Ma miao''er said that Lin Feng knew that cangyun mercenary regiment and God killing mercenary regiment were on the same street, both on Xiangyun road.


    The mercenaries walking on the street and the people of various guilds saw Lin Feng walking towards Xiangyun road. They all followed slowly and knew that something big was going to happen.


    During this time, cangyun mercenary regiment spread news that Lin Feng was a shrinking turtle, but no one believed that what kind of opponent was afraid of after Lin Feng appeared in Haotiancheng? Even if emperor Lien Chan has done it, will he still be afraid of this?


    In the eyes of the little mercenary, Lin Feng is an idol. I don''t want Lin Feng to be a shrinking turtle like what cangyun mercenary regiment said, but in fact, Lin Feng is really gone. What if I don''t believe it? Just listen and watch.


    Lin Feng saw it from a distance. About 300 meters away from the God killing mercenary regiment, a tall lintel appeared with five big characters of cangyun mercenary regiment written on it.


    "Listen to the people inside. Don''t you say Lin Feng is a shrinking turtle? I''ll prove it to you today. Am I? But I Lin Feng don''t want to kill innocent people. I''ll give you half a cup of tea. If you don''t come out and are killed, don''t complain. " At the door of the cangyun mercenary regiment, Lin Feng shouted with infinite arrogance, completely ignoring the so-called 200 experts of the cangyun mercenary regiment.


    The people who followed Lin Feng and planned to watch the excitement talked about it one after another.


    "How is it possible for a shrinking turtle? I said before, maybe someone has something to do recently and is not in Haotian city. Has it been proved now? Head Lin didn''t pay attention to the cangyun mercenary regiment at all. " Passerby a seems to want to prove something.


    "Indeed, it''s different from what cangyun mercenary regiment said. People came to the door alone. How can such a person be a shrinking turtle? This is the fact that the cangyun mercenary regiment is tarnishing people''s reputation. " Zhang San sighed.


    "You really dare to appear. By the way, aren''t you going to challenge our disciples of cangyun mountain? Don''t you call every time you see? Why not? I''m song Qili, and then you''ll do your best. " A middle-aged man in his fifties and a group of people stood at the gate looking at Lin Feng. The people in the courtyard on one side were gathering.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. I''m here. You can arrange it. I don''t want to know who you are now. I only know that those who don''t leave for a while are dead. Today I''m not here to make soy sauce or kill people." Lin Feng doesn''t even bother to look at Song Qili, because Lin Feng plans to kill those who don''t leave. God has the virtue of living well and gives you a chance. No wonder you don''t take me or leave.


    "Crazy, crazy enough, waiting for you." Song Qili looked at Lin Feng with fire in his eyes. He was stunned by Lin Feng''s extremely contemptuous words.


    Bored Lin Feng lit a small stick and began to kill time.


    "Well, when the time comes, if you don''t leave, it''s not time for the Lord of hell to sue me, because you''re to blame." When Lin Feng finished speaking, his hands closed and separated again, the split sky gun appeared in his right hand and the divine punishment staff appeared in his left hand.


    Then the divine punishment staff was raised, and a thunder fell for nine days and threw it into the courtyard of the cangyun mercenary regiment.


    Since he chose not to go, Lin Feng was not polite. Since he chose to stay, he must have the consciousness of death. If you want to live or die together, then destroy together.


    With the flash of the purple crystal core on the divine punishment staff in Lin Feng''s hand, the thunder rolled in the sky, and the thick and thin lightning of buckets hit the yard.


    All of a sudden, the yard was filled with cries of crying and crying for parents.


    After the thunder fell, the small buildings, various buildings in the yard and the disciples of cangyun mountain who didn''t escape in time were directly knocked down by the thunder for nine days.


    After this move, before the people at the door reacted, Lin Feng quickly added the popular art and holy armor to himself. Then, the staff of his left hand was raised and the thunder fell for nine days and threw it again towards the middle of the yard.


    Another devastation!!


    The two thunder falls for nine days, and the yard is in a mess. The attic and waterside pavilion were destroyed in these two moves. There are 156 of the original more than 200 disciples, and the rest, 40 or 50 people, were killed by Lin Feng.


    Thunder falling nine days is just right for this time. It kills people and destroys even the nest! The power of thunder falling on the nine days makes Lin Feng excited. It changes the sky, and cangyun mountain does the same!


    Seeing Lin Feng''s two moves, he killed forty or fifty people, and the mercenary regiment''s residence was destroyed. Song Qili''s eyes were red. He came to Lin Feng with a war knife. If he didn''t stop it, he couldn''t stop it. When he continued this big move, there were few people left to be killed!


    "You * * * die!" Seeing song Qili attacking himself, Lin Feng''s right-hand crack gun was lifted up, which was a burst gun!


    Lin Feng didn''t intend to be polite when he planned to kill people. At first, he had given him a chance to run for his life. Since he didn''t go away and planned to be a backbone, he would kill him directly!


    Song Qili is a wise man. Lin Feng''s action is his biggest killing move, Hunyuan Tianxuan attack.


    While attacking with the right hand, the purple crystal core on the staff of the left hand lit up again, and a thunder fell for nine days and threw it into the yard again!


    At the beginning, the first thunder fell for nine days. Because the members of cangyun mercenary regiment didn''t pay attention, they were killed a lot. The second time, they began to find a place to escape. Only those who had buildings to escape survived. Seeing that they came down for the third time, there were no buildings to escape, so they had to flee everywhere!


    Lin Feng and song Qili also hit each other!

 Chapter 347

    Song Qili was red eyed. He had no chance to stand out on the mountain before. He served like his grandson in front of all his elders. His grandson was loved by his grandfather, but none of the old guys could look up to him.


    ? This time, because of his cultivation, he was ordered to go down the mountain to form a mercenary regiment and fight against the God killing mercenary regiment. He was fat. He had a lot of money to spend. He even changed his clothes. He went out to be comfortable. Women can change every day. Today can be plump and tomorrow can be skinny!


    ? But the mercenary regiment was destroyed, and the disciples of cangyun mountain who came from * * were all harvested by the devil in front of us, just like cutting wheat. How can I explain to the door and where can I find my good life?


    ? The angry song Qili forgot that Lin Feng had killed Liu Ying, who was the cultivation of the war emperor, and he was just the peak of the war emperor.


    ? Lin Feng and song Qili''s weapons rushed together. Song Qili''s Sabre was directly broken by Lin Feng''s split sky gun. Then the energy on Lin Feng''s split sky gun burst out, roared out and hit song Qili''s chest.


    ? The light cyan and rotating energy dragon bumped into song Qili''s chest and flew out of his back, opening a large transparent hole in Song Qili''s body.


    ? Lin Feng''s Hunyuan hot sun attack can compete with the first rank of the war emperor, let alone the powerful Hunyuan Tianxuan attack to attack a war emperor. There is no suspense about killing with one move.


    ? Just when Lin Feng killed song Qili with one move, Lei luojiutian fell into the yard of cangyun mercenary regiment, overturned more than 20 people again, and the rest fled everywhere.


    ? Lin Feng, who escaped from the front door, was shot down!


    ? After killing these people, looking at the ruined cangyun mercenary regiment, Lin Feng was too lazy to chase and kill. It was meaningless for some small minions to chase and kill.


    ?¡° I''m Lin Feng! Some time ago, I was busy. Just think I''m a * * * shrinking turtle? Those who are dead think they are unlucky. Those who are not dead go back and tell me. Three days later, I will go to cangyun mountain. Look who is the shrinking turtle. " Lin Feng took back his staff and split sky gun, took it with a small stick and walked towards the killing God mercenary regiment.


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s three plus five divided by two, he destroyed the mercenary regiment in cangyun mountain. The street was silent. It was too overbearing and arrogant. Did one destroy a regiment?


    ? Lin Feng killed with a smile and his arrogant eyes deeply shocked the hearts of the spectators. They all have an idea that offending anyone can''t offend the devil!


    ? This guy can wash 200 mercenaries in four words in order to shrink his head. What else can''t he do? Whoever provokes it is the disaster of extermination.


    ? Even the bandit Luo fei''er is not so cruel. The bandit Luo fei''er is killed twice, and has been swept away by Lin Feng. It''s all light.


    ? On the street, the crowd was extremely "respectful!" In his eyes, Lin Feng walked into the God killing mercenary regiment with a small stick in his mouth. He hadn''t come for nearly half a year. Lin Feng also looked at what the God killing mercenary regiment had become.


    ? Entering the killing God mercenary regiment, Lin Feng saw a square array composed of 200 men in black long shirts. In front of the square array were Shen Pang pig, Ma Gan, Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi. They were all armed and ready to fight at any time.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng come in, Jin Shiwei and Ying Wei all protect their breasts with their left hand and bend over to salute, while several unscrupulous elements in front of the team owe a salute.


    ?¡° Disband! " Lin Feng waved his right arm. Giving orders.


    ? After dissolving the members of the mercenary regiment, Lin Feng walked towards Cao ruorei and three senior brothers on the steps.


    ?¡° Finished? " Cao ruorei asked with a stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° Well, after the killing, Lin Feng has met martial uncle and several senior brothers. " Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° Your boy is too fast to call us. Don''t you see we''re all ready? " Liu Qi is very dissatisfied with the belligerent guy.


    ?¡° Hehe, I can''t bother you for things that younger martial brother can easily solve. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° By the way, last night, some friends came to your hometown and said they knew you. They were all in your room. " Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    ?¡° come over? Who is it, my room? " Lin Feng remembers that there is no place to live here.


    ?¡° It''s my place, isn''t it for you? " Said Xiao Liuzi, who walked down with Shen Pang pig and Ma Gan.


    ?¡° Grass! Can you keep your room for guests? " Lin Feng thought of the original appearance of Xiao Liu''s room. After continuous destruction for half a year, it is estimated that there must be a lot of white things on the wall!


    ?¡° I''ve been living with Ma Gan since I moved out last time. I haven''t lived there anymore. I''ve always kept it for the boss. " Xiaoliuzi said with some grievances.


    ?¡° That''s pretty much the same! Oh, you''re all advanced? Yes, yes, Er Dan, tell elder martial brother Chen that the Haitian supreme building is not open at night. I want to entertain all the brothers of the mercenary regiment! " Lin Feng gave an explanation and walked towards xiaoliuzi''s room.


    ? Lin Feng was surprised. Who came to find himself in Shenwei Empire? So far, what''s the matter?


    ? When he knocked on the door, Lin Feng was happy because he met his former brothers, Guan canglan, he LianZhan, Ying 17, and Jun Luoyu, who he was very optimistic about. There was a girl Lin Feng didn''t know!


    ? Lin Feng came forward and gave everyone a bear hug. His brother and comrades in arms were excited to see him so far.


    ? Lin Feng in his previous life had few friends, let alone brothers, so he paid special attention to his brothers in this life.


    ?¡° boss! Why are you so excited? It''s not like before the boss! " Guan canglan said with a smile, but the man also trembled.


    ? In Guan canglan''s heart, the period of time following Lin Feng was the most missing two years in his life of more than 20 years. With Lin Feng gone, life became numb.


    ? Some time ago, Shifu Shuyu zhanhuang went to Shenwei Empire and told Guan canglan that he would return to Haotian city together after his training. Later, in a chat, Shuyu zhanhuang asked Lin Feng, a young National Guard General of Shenwei Empire, what weapons he used.


    ? Guan canglan, who is very familiar with Lin Feng, introduced Lin Feng''s situation and the course he has followed for two years.


    ?¡° Hehe, canglan, you have to work hard. Your boss, now, he is a man of the moment in Haotian city. He has a great reputation and can kill the war emperor. " The rain covered war emperor stroked his beard and said.


    ?¡° The boss is in Haotian city? I''ll ask those brothers who would like to go to Haotian city with me. " Guan canglan''s blood boils again when he gets the news from the boss.


    ? What''s the point of staying in Shenwei Empire? What''s the meaning of going back to Haotian city to practice? But it''s different with Lin Feng! Where there is Lin Feng, there are leakage points, and where there is Lin Feng, there is blood!


    ? After gathering a group of old brothers, a few people without concern came.


    ?¡° Who is this girl? " Lin Feng pointed to the girl beside Jun Luoyu and asked.


    ?¡° Lin Xuechang, my name is Tong Tong! Remember? I also participated in the competition in which the senior won the championship! " Said the girl.


    ?¡° Remember, you practice magic. Your name is Tong Tong! Now it''s too beautiful to recognize. " Lin Feng smiled, stretched out his right hand and shook hands. He was a girl, but he couldn''t hug the bear like the old man.


    ?¡° My master told me to stay with you. " Guan canglan said with a smile.


    ?¡° My adoptive father asked me to follow you and protect you. " Shadow seventeen said his first sentence.


    ?¡° I''m sneaking away. It''s sneaking away. My father knows, but my mother won''t let me. " He LianZhan smiled and touched the back of his head.


    ?¡° Falling feather, your cultivation has made rapid progress! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° I know I''ll see the boss in the future. I don''t want to be pulled too far by the boss, but it''s getting farther and farther. Tong Tong is my fiancee. I brought her here. Does the boss mind? " Just like he LianZhan, Jun Luoyu, who has the highest cultivation of generals, said with a smile.


    ?¡° Good, good!! Congratulations, I just came back from training yesterday. Today I''m going to entertain all the brothers of the mercenary regiment. I happen to receive the wind for you! " Lin Feng smiled and patted Jun Luoyu on the shoulder.


    ?¡° Well, the boss began to sleep last night. He just got up and is hungry now! " Guan canglan patted his belly and said without grace.


    ?¡° OK, now I''ll treat you to a meal and continue to drink at the reception banquet in the evening. " Lin Feng took several people out.


    ? When I arrived at the yard of the mercenary regiment, I introduced it to you and told Liu Qi to take the mercenary regiment to the Haitian supreme building in the evening.


    ? Out of the mercenary regiment, several people saw the dark cloud mercenary regiment station still emitting black smoke.


    ?¡° The cangyun mercenary regiment that existed brilliantly last night was destroyed today? The opponent is tough enough! " Tong Tong sighed.


    ? Lin Feng was speechless. He had to go to a nearby restaurant and planned to eat at will.


    ? After the meal, several people found a place and sat down in a side seat.


    ? Lin Feng was afraid that others would see him. He was in trouble. The chair he chose was his back to the hall! Drinking tea and chatting with several people, waiting for meals.


    ?¡° Brother, you know what? The evil spirit of our Hao Tiancheng came back today, and just now, a man washed the cangyun mercenary regiment with iron and blood, and said, "fight the cangyun mountain in three days." Several mercenaries sat behind Lin Feng and talked loudly.


    ?¡° It''s enough evil to destroy a group of people by one person. What''s the name of the evil, brother? I met it later and walked away. " The position opened his mouth to several mercenary children and asked!

 Chapter 348

    "In Haotian City, only Lin Feng, the head of the killing God mercenary regiment, can be called an evil spirit. Only Lin Feng, the head of the mercenary regiment, can dare to destroy others'' mercenary regiment alone. However, the little girl doesn''t have to walk around. Lin Feng, the evil spirit, doesn''t bully the weak, let alone a girl. Otherwise, he won''t become the idol of the young generation of mercenaries!" The mercenary who began to speak said with a smile? Several mercenaries replied that Guan canglan and Ying 17 were stunned. When they came last night, they asked about Lin Feng''s absence. Today, Lin Feng appeared and was destroyed by cangyun mercenary regiment!


    ? That''s too fast! This is revenge without delay! Several people are not fools. An ordinary mercenary in Haotian city should also have the cultivation of the king of war. Besides, a king level mercenary regiment has no experts. That''s bullshit.


    ?¡° Thank you, brother! " Tongtong endured the shock in his heart and answered politely!


    ?¡° Look at your politeness and tell you the news! Three days later, you can go to cangyun mountain to see a play, because the evil spirit Lin Feng plans to challenge all the second-generation disciples of cangyun mountain in three days, which is another bloody battle. We will also go to cheer the evil spirit and provide spiritual support! " Said another mercenary.


    ?¡° Ha ha, thank you for your support. I''ll treat this table to you. " Lin Feng got up and turned to several mercenaries.


    ?¡° Ah! " I saw several people talking about demons and drinking tea behind me. They were a little shocked. It''s not the person behind the scenes, isn''t it? Luckily they didn''t mind.


    ?¡° I''ve seen head Lin. what I said just now is very offensive. " The man who began to speak loudly said with some embarrassment.


    ?¡° You are hot-blooded men. You have nothing to offend. Besides, you have to cheer up the demons. I love to hear that. I respect you for this cup of tea! " Lin Feng raised his teacup and killed it.


    ?¡° Well, it is worthy of being the idol of our new generation of mercenaries. " Several mercenaries picked up tea cups and killed them.


    ?¡° Take your time, brothers. I''ll have some dinner with my brothers and sisters. " Lin Feng motioned and accompanied Guan canglan to eat.


    ?¡° Boss, did you crack the cangyun mercenary regiment this morning? Why don''t you take us? " Jun Luoyu stretched out his hand and made a movement to wipe his neck.


    ?¡° Take you? Wait until you get to the king of war, but it seems to be a successful way. " Lin Feng thought of broken star pill and broken moon pill. This can help Jun Luoyu and he LianZhan who did not reach the king of war.


    ? Ying17, who had already reached the peak of the general, has reached the king of war. Guan canglan, who has a talent for cultivation, can only cultivate slowly in the future.


    ?¡° Is there a way? This level has blocked me for a long time. " He LianZhan said anxiously.


    ?¡° Later, let''s eat first! " Lin Feng didn''t want to say it, because what he said would make people guess that the person who took the pill to kill Guo Dong in cangyun mountain last time recognized himself.


    ?¡° having dinner! My blood is back! Following the boss is a leak. " Guan canglan was so excited that he killed the dishes brought by the waiter.


    ? Guan canglan himself is a person who likes to leak points and struggle. After Lin Feng left, Shenwei Empire calmly followed a backwater and had already called Guan canglan to hold it bad.


    ?¡° What are you going to do? " Lin Feng had dinner in the morning and looked at several people who were eating with a stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° That''s enough! Of course I''ll follow the boss. I won''t consider it at seventeen, let alone Helian. What do you mean with Tong Tong? " Guan canglan asked as he wolfed down!


    ?¡° Boss, can the regiment accept children? " Jun Luoyu asked if he was worried.


    ?¡° Don''t talk about Tong Tong, you can''t? " Lin Feng put down his tea cup and said.


    ?¡° Boss, you are not kind enough. Our cultivation is a little poor, but we can take our time. How can you not? " As soon as Lin Feng said this, Guan canglan was dissatisfied.


    ?¡° What are you talking about? I said no? I said not for the time being. For the time being, the establishment of 200 mercenaries in the mercenary regiment is full. It will be upgraded in a few days before we can recruit again. " Lin Feng glanced at Guan canglan and said.


    ?¡° Oh, that''s all right. By the way, we don''t have a place to live for the time being. Boss, your family is big and big. Support some money. We slept with clothes last night. Did you still tell us to sleep like this? We old men can, but children can''t. " Guan canglan doesn''t know what politeness is.


    ?¡° Which bastard arranged for you to squeeze in a room? I''ll skin him later! You don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange rooms. There are plenty of rooms in the mercenary regiment! " Lin Feng said angrily.


    ?¡° That''s a fat dead fat man, that''s the guy whose fat eyes are almost gone. You should clean him up when you have time. Where can you treat guests like this, even a meal? And the boss will arrange four good rooms for us. I want to live in a single room! " Guan canglan burped and said.


    ?¡° Four? " Lin Feng asked in surprise. Count the five of them.


    ?¡° Ah! What''s strange? They have a room. " Guan canglan pointed to Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong.


    ?¡° This falling feather, you must control it! " Lin Feng was thinking about how old Tong Tong was, fifteen or sixteen?


    ?¡° Boss, you think too much. We just slept together and didn''t do anything else. " Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong''s faces are red.


    ?¡° Well, there are some things that need to be grown up. Besides, you are still young. " Lin Feng said brazenly and didn''t think about what he was like? Speaking of others, it''s clear. It seems that Lin Feng was only 16 when he ate bolyun for the first time four years ago.


    ?¡° Well, I see. " Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong were embarrassed. "OK, we''re finished. Let''s go." Lin Feng shouted to the child to settle his table with the accounts of several other mercenaries.


    ?¡° Brother, goodbye to cangyun mountain. " Before leaving, Lin Feng also burned his bags and arched his hands at several other mercenaries.


    ? Back at the mercenary regiment''s station, Lin Feng asked someone to call Shen Pang pig and planned to clean him up. When his friends came, how could they treat him like this.


    ?¡° Boss, are you looking for me? " Shen fat pig came running.


    ?¡° I ask you, when my brother came last night, you asked them five to sleep in a room without giving food? " This is a bit of Lin Fenghuo.


    ?¡° Ah, my brothers, I''m sorry. I originally asked you to have a rest first. I went to arrange the room and wine and vegetables, but grandpa sent someone to inform me to go back to the family meeting and give a meeting to our unworthy children and grandchildren. As a result, I forgot this matter! I''m really sorry! " Shen fat pig nodded and bowed to apologize.


    ?¡° Grass, next time, I''m not finished with you. Now I''ll arrange it. By the way, I just have no money. You can use the money first! I''ll go first! " Lin Feng explained that when he left, he left some gold tickets for Guan canglan.


    ? After arrangement, brother, Lin Feng rushed to the warrior guild. He came back and hasn''t visited the master and Shiniang yet. If he doesn''t go again, he will be easily cleaned up.


    ? The guard standing at the gate of the warrior guild, who dares to stop this ancestor? Don''t say you can''t stop it. You should lead Lin Feng quickly.


    ? Many people have heard about this morning''s incident. If you don''t take good care of it, what if Lin Feng gets angry? This ancestor dares to do anything, which is more terrible than the president and vice president.


    ? In the small garden in the middle of the yard behind the warrior guild, Nan ruofeng and rofil were drinking tea with an old man in his 60s.


    ?¡° Maple is back. Have a cup of tea first. " When Sophie saw Lin Feng coming, she was glad to pour Lin Feng a cup of tea herself.


    ?¡° Thank you, Shiniang. Feng''er called on the master. " Lin Feng gave two people a gift before he picked up the tea cup.


    ?¡° Just come back, just come back! Maple, this is elder Feng. Your name is uncle Feng! He is also an elder of the warrior guild, the kind who doesn''t come to eat or work! " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ? The rain fell and Emperor fengtianming was greatly shocked. I heard that Nan ruofeng accepted his disciples, but Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng had a very good attitude towards his disciples, right? What are Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier? They are the president of the warrior guild. They have eyes on their heads. Now one is pouring tea for their disciples, and the other is gentle and rubbing. They have never been so polite to themselves!


    ? Fengtianming lives in seclusion outside Haotian city and hardly cares about the world. A few years ago, he wanted to close down and attack the peak of zhanhuang, and handed over his disciples to Haitian blue.


    ? After leaving the customs, I went to Haitian Blue''s house to know the massacre of the Hai family! The angry wind roared to Haotiancheng to start the investigation. During the investigation, he knew Lin Feng''s name. I know it''s famous, but I don''t care much.


    ? Now I don''t understand. Sophie and Nan ruofeng have enough eggs. Why did they take another apprentice?


    ? When he picked up the disciple this time, Lin Feng was the eldest of the disciple, so he thought of coming to the warrior guild to meet Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng.


    ? Without waiting to say a few words, Lin Feng came and appeared just now!


    ?¡° Lin Feng, I''ve seen uncle Feng! " Lin Feng bowed slightly to salute!


    ?¡° If your uncle Feng doesn''t come, we''ll go to you and kill the cangyun mercenary regiment. Don''t you tell me and your master? What if something happens? " Sophie seemed to blame, but there was deep worry in her words.


    ?¡° They say I''m a shrinking turtle. It doesn''t matter if I lose face. The key is not to lose the face of master and Shiniang! The disciples will be destroyed first, and then report to the master and Shiniang! " Lin Feng explained.


    ?¡° It''s nothing. If you don''t accept it, fight until they take it! What are you going to do in three days? " Nanruofeng''s words are overbearing!

 Chapter 349

    "The disciples intend to fight directly. If they come out, I will run. If they don''t come out, I will kill and set fire!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and looked infinitely arrogant.. £ã?¡° Just do it, that is, kill or burn. If you have good things, grab them! " Lin Feng makes trouble. Luo Feier doesn''t think it''s trouble. Instead, he makes great efforts to refuel.


    ? The wind and the sky roar with a big nod. Who are these people? What kind of master there is, what kind of disciple there is. Killing people and setting fire! Master also supports? It is estimated that nanruofeng and luofeier can do such a thing, because they are such people themselves.


    ?¡° President, brother Nan, isn''t that right? If their old guy goes out, it''s not a war? " Fengtianming persuades him not to make things big.


    ?¡° How dare they, their old man, when we are vegetarians? " Sophie shouted loudly, not afraid of big trouble at all.


    ?¡° Shiniang can''t do this. The disciples have to carry the disciples'' affairs. If they have to ask Shifu and Shiniang to solve everything, the disciples also feel ashamed. If their old guys come forward, the disciples will run away. In that way, the disciples won''t lose face. If they risk their old face, let them come. " Lin Feng''s face was murderous.


    ?¡° This is really inappropriate. " Fengtianming used to be very belligerent. He lived in seclusion for decades. His mind is much better than nanruofeng and rofil.


    ?¡° Inappropriate? Maple will tell Uncle Feng about old man Hai. If he doesn''t say it properly, we won''t go! Don''t be taboo. Your uncle Feng is the adoptive brother of old man Hai. Of course, Shiniang will stop him from participating and leave it all to you! " Rofile said loudly.


    ? Since Luo Feier said so, Lin Feng said the tragedy of the Haitian blue family from beginning to end.


    ? After listening to Lin Feng''s words, the head of fengtianming stood upright, and his eyes wanted to spit fire.


    ?¡° Brother Feng, calm down first. Fei''er and I thought that if things were opened up now, a war would be inevitable. Cangyun mountain, flaming Valley and dark sky pavilion would be tied together, with strong strength. When fighting, both sides would be hurt. It would be inevitable that the warrior guild would collapse, so we asked feng''er to deal with it one by one, In a few years, if old man Hai''s granddaughter is going to grow up, maple can''t solve it. Let''s come forward again! " Nan ruofeng said coldly.


    ?¡° War, war, war! Your name is Lin Feng, right? Let go and do it. I''m angry too! Their old guys come forward. It''s inconvenient for your master and Shiniang to do it. Give it to your uncle Feng! " Knowing the inside story, it''s a waste of decades of self-cultivation. That''s all gone.


    ?¡° Uncle Feng, Xiaohuo, Lin Feng owes Hailao a favor and will try his best to help him revenge. Although this revenge is a little big, I can carry it like Lin Feng! I''ll run if their old guys do it. I believe it''s difficult for them to catch me. Besides, in order to prevent them from doing it, I''ve been trumpeting it this morning. There will be a lot of people watching. If they don''t want the reputation spread for countless years, let''s do it! " Lin Feng smiled insidiously.


    ?¡° OK, we''ll do as you say. Then some of our old guys will fight for you. " Nan ruofeng put down his tea cup and said loudly.


    ?¡° Master, Shiniang and uncle Feng, talk slowly! I''ll go back first. By the way, the Haitian supreme building is closed in the evening. I''m going to entertain the brothers of the mercenary regiment and pick up some of my brothers. Master, please go there. Master Shen and master Chen, please bother the master to invite on behalf of the disciples. " Lin Feng said, retreated and left the warrior guild.


    ? Lin Feng plans to go to the mercenary guild to find the old magician. Why did he forget to ask rofiel if there are any books about Warcraft and exotic animals. If you can figure it out, why owe others?


    ? When he arrived at the mercenary guild, Lin Feng went to the counter where he handed in the task and nodded to the old magician inside.


    ?¡° Your boy has disappeared for nearly half a year recently. He hasn''t received any tasks. What''s the matter? " The old magician stood up and said.


    ?¡° I have a question to ask the elder to solve! " Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° Oh, it''s all right. Ask. Look at the old man. Do I know? " The old magician has a good attitude towards Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Can you excuse me for a minute? " Lin Feng said.


    ? The old magician knew it was no small matter, nodded, then explained to his assistant, and took Lin Feng to the collection room called room.


    ?¡° Well, is there anything important? " The old magician closed the door and said.


    ?¡° I''m going to Tianye forest to practice magic this time. The elder should know that level 9 magic of Lei Department can''t be practiced in Haotian city. " Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° Yes, I know. It''s too destructive and powerful. Well, go on! " The old magician nodded.


    ?¡° When I was bored, I showed my summoning skill to a pool. As a result, I summoned a monster. There were many problems that I couldn''t understand! " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Are you still in control? If you don''t have combat effectiveness, lose your mental strength and give up! Summon again later. The higher the level of summoning, the greater the undead creatures summoned! " The old magician thought Lin Feng was worried about summoning weak undead creatures, and said with a smile!


    ?¡° I can''t give up. If I give up, it will follow me. Look, elder? " Lin Feng summoned the little monster.


    ? The little monster that came out stood beside Lin Feng. With his right arm outstretched and his right axe raised, the breath of death rushed towards the old magician. As long as Lin Feng gave an order, the little monster would attack immediately, and the axe would work hard towards the old magician''s forehead and open the ladle.


    ?¡° Don''t move! " Lin Feng gave a low roar, and then spiritual communication told the little monster to give up the guard.


    ?¡° What kind of monster is this? " The old magician touched the cold forehead flushed by the breath of death and said in surprise.


    ?¡° I don''t know. The younger generation summoned it in the pool. Even if he lost his spiritual power, he followed me, and killed it when he saw Warcraft. The undead creature I summoned again was also cut down. Its body was not like this. It became like this after absorbing the dark energy of countless undead creatures, but fortunately, it still obeyed my orders! " Lin Feng also explained with a bitter smile. The point is that it''s weird.


    ?¡° You have lost your mental power, and it still follows you and listens to your orders? " The old magician can''t figure out his mind. It''s too strange.


    ?¡° Yes, even if I lose my mental strength, he will follow! " Lin Feng nodded and said the truth!


    ?¡° He may have his own consciousness, but it is not strong. It is estimated that when you call, he will be branded by your soul in his consciousness, so he will listen to you. Don''t worry, the soul will not rebel with your brand! By the way, it absorbs dark energy. What''s going on? " The old magician began to study small monsters last term.


    ?¡° Well, when the younger generation summoned the undead again, it chopped it over and absorbed energy. The original bone was white and absorbed the dark energy of one or two million undead creatures! Also, it turns out that he has no eyes. These eyes are installed by himself! " Lin Feng looked at the little monster and said.


    ?¡° One or two million undead creatures? Where did you come from? " The old magician''s face was a little grim. If there were so many undead creatures, there would be great trouble.


    ?¡° After watching it absorb dark energy, the younger generation kept walking and summoned undead creatures for it to absorb. After summoning for a month, it also absorbed for a month! Originally, his bones were not afraid of fire and water. Now the seventh order undead split ground bear can''t hurt it! " Lin Feng explained to the old magician.


    ?¡° Can it evolve? Let me see what kind of monster it is. I guess you found the baby. " The old magician began to observe carefully.


    ?¡° According to its appearance and characteristics, it is an ancient beast, "Qingji," also known as "to leave", but there are some places on the palm that are different. Maybe it is the blood line before death, or what caused the change, which has become what it is now. " The old magician said after studying for a long time.


    ? After listening to the old magician''s words, Lin Feng''s brain roared, Qingji, also known as leaving. Isn''t that the ancient strange beast of his time? Why does this world also have?


    ?¡° Elder, what level of Warcraft are you leaving? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.

 Chapter 350

    "It''s hard to say which level you want to leave. No one alive has seen it. Besides, the dead souls you summoned can evolve, which shows that they have unlimited potential and are hundreds of times stronger than ordinary undead creatures. You don''t have to consider the level. I can only tell you for sure that living adults can''t leave below level 9!" The old magician knocked on the little monster''s arm and stood up enviously..


    ?¡° Thank you for your help! Lin Feng is very grateful. In the evening, I entertain my friends and want to invite my predecessors to attend. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° No, the old man doesn''t like the excitement. Please buy me tea when you have time. " The old magician said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Now the boy will invite the elder to tea. " Lin Feng is very grateful to the old magician who has helped several times.


    ?¡° Ha ha, don''t call me elder. Just call me ma Lao. Don''t invite me for the time being. When you become a Dharma saint, join us to celebrate. " Ma Lao patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Well, Ma Lao won''t wait. Lin Feng will go first. " Lin Feng is impolite and will leave after receiving it!


    ?¡° By the way, summoning is not taboo. You can take it with you. If you have more knowledge, it will be good for its evolution. Its consciousness will grow and its wisdom will be higher. " The old magician explained to Lin Feng who was leaving and waved his hand!


    ? Lin Feng left the mercenary guild and walked towards the Haitian supreme building. Now he has done everything he should do. He will go to cangyun mountain with his wife for two days and make him fall apart!


    ? The business of Haitian supreme building is overcrowded at noon. It''s great.


    ? Seeing this situation, Lin Feng didn''t stay and went directly to the backyard. Several women in the backyard were also busy.


    ?¡° This won''t work. You''ve been busy eating all day. In the morning, you''ll still have someone send you at noon. In the morning and noon, you can practice when you have time. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Well, maple is right. Let''s do what Maple says in the future! " Lin Tianjiao put down the dishes in her hand and affirmed Lin Feng''s statement.


    ?¡° Make it yourself in the evening. If you feel better about eating, you can do it! " Lin Feng said to everyone with a smile.


    ?¡° I know you won. It''s a special celebration at noon. You still hit people like this. " After Lin Feng left, Ma miao''er took everyone out, followed the crowd and watched Lin Feng''s battle from a distance.


    ? These women watched Lin Feng''s victory and came back after seeing Lin Feng go to the God killing mercenary regiment. They were happily busy celebrating.


    ? When others are busy, Lin Feng talks with LAN Bing.


    ?¡° Blue ice, my brother is gone. The delicious food is not broken! " Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ?¡° No, my aunt puts food here for me every day! " Blue Bing smiled and patted the bag beside him.


    ?¡° You think we can abuse her. " After being busy, Zhou Zao, who sat down, said with a smile.


    ?¡° It doesn''t mean that! The body is OK. " Lin Feng looked at Lin Tianjiao and asked in a low voice.


    ?¡° I''m used to it, but I can''t do it if I''m not used to it. Don''t get used to it after running for a few months! " LAN Bing doesn''t know what Lin Feng''s words mean, but Zhou Zao understands.


    ?¡° Well, in the future, our land must not be abandoned. " Lin Feng shamelessly waved his right arm, just like announcing a big war.


    ?¡° Well, we can''t leave the land without reclamation, so the land can''t stand it and will change. " Speaking of this, Zhou''s face turned red in the morning.


    ?¡° Morning sister, I understand. Don''t worry. " Lin Feng smiled and patted Zhou Zao''s shoulder.


    ? While they were talking, several beauties put the food on the table.


    ?¡° After dinner, I''ll show you a baby! " Lin Feng is going to show you his little monster!


    ?¡° What baby, do you want to see after dinner? " Zhou Lingshu sat beside Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Come and have dinner first. I''ll tell you after dinner. " Lin Feng stood up with a smile, arranged the dishes and chopsticks for everyone and became a waiter.


    ? The women who want to see Lin Feng''s baby in a hurry are about to eat. Lin Feng''s dissuasion has no effect at all. Lin Feng is very helpless in such a situation. It is bound to be impossible to call the little monster out first, and the little monster out first, so we don''t have to eat.


    ? Lin Feng knows he''s okay, but can women get used to this undead creature?


    ? In Lin Feng''s helpless eyes, everyone quickly finished eating. The rest of Lin Feng looked at his elbow and couldn''t eat. Everyone was worried. Look at the baby, he could chew and swallow alone. Forget it, he would get the little monster out first and patrol in the yard when he was at home.


    ?¡° Let me tell you first, you mustn''t be afraid. It''s scary! " Lin Feng gave everyone a preventive injection. Don''t let the little monster come out. Everyone was shocked.


    ?¡° Joke, I don''t know anything.. Except.. Well, I''ve never been afraid of anything again! " Ma miao''er originally wanted to say that he was not afraid of anything, but he thought of Lin Feng''s stick and retracted his words. The remaining "that what!" Of course, people who understand know what it is!


    ? To be on the safe side, Lin Feng poked into the spirit of the storage ring, communicated with the little monster first, and then got it out.


    ? The little monster came out. His eyes flashed red and his neck shook. He made a few clicks and stood behind Lin Feng in two oblique steps.


    ?¡° What is this? " No woman was afraid of skeletons. They all stood up and went opposite Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I would like to formally introduce him to you. He is my partner "to leave", nicknamed little monster, and he is also the assistant who killed shangcangyun mountain with me this time.


    ?¡° Come on! Little monster, give beauty a gift. " Lin Feng''s divine sense was passed on to the practice of leaving to see the ceremony.


    ? The little monster looked at Lin Feng and nodded to the beauties opposite.


    ?¡° Good. Let''s patrol here. I''ll kill those who are hostile. These people should be protected. " Lin Feng said, and the divine sense was also communicating.


    ? The little monster left Lin Feng, turned around everyone, returned to Lin Feng and nodded to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Go over there. " Lin Feng understood that the little monster had just come to the side of his close people to identify his breath after being ordered by his divine knowledge.


    ? Knowing that the little monster was clearly identified, Lin Feng beat it and had his own soul brand. Lin Feng can also master the whereabouts of the little monster. Lin Feng is very relieved.


    ?¡° A bone shelf, but also protect us? " Ma miao''er disdained to say.


    ?¡° Miao''er, do you think you are strong? I tell you, you can''t stop three moves in front of the little monster. " Lin Feng said seriously.


    ?¡° really This bone shelf is so powerful? " Nalan Yunjie also asked in surprise.


    ?¡° It is invincible among the war kings. Even the war emperor can''t defeat it. " Lin Feng admired the hardness of the little monster''s bones.


    ?¡° I don''t see. This guy is still a cruel character! " Lin Tianjiao was also surprised to see the little monster staggering into the garden.


    ?¡° Fifth order Warcraft, little monster, is to turn it over at once. Sixth order Warcraft, two or three moves. Do you say it''s a cruel character? "


    ?¡° Ah, sixth order Warcraft, isn''t that the peak of the war king? " Beigong Xue finished and covered her mouth. The key is that it''s amazing!


    ?¡° Well, I don''t have time to take him to continue his cultivation. If I were given two or three years, I might be able to turn him into a war emperor, but now! It''s also a big help for me to take it to cangyun mountain! " Lin Feng believes that he is a master of killing. Among ordinary disciples, the little monster is definitely a bloody massacre. Put it down!


    ?¡° Can we watch it? " Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Feng and asked in a low voice.


    ?¡° Yes, but at that time, you should follow the master and go with them. You can''t go by yourself! " Lin Feng must be stronger. If something happens to her woman, she will regret it all her life.


    ?¡° Well, it won''t worry you. " Zhou Lingshu himself is also a strong man, but when he met Lin Feng, he became a little woman.


    ?¡° You should practice hard. In fact, I don''t want to improve your combat effectiveness. I don''t want to practice to the war emperor and God of war in the future. I''ve lived for thousands of years without you! " Lin Feng said affectionately.


    ?¡° Yes, I will practice well! " All the people at the table are nodding.


    ?¡° Without practice, you can live a long life, but it''s difficult. " Blue ice whispered beside Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s face changed. Others didn''t hear it, but he heard it. As a level 9 Warcraft, LAN Bing really knows a lot. Is there any essence of heaven and earth that can prolong people''s life? But it''s hard in blue ice''s mouth. Isn''t that more difficult for yourself?


    ? Lin Feng plans to avoid his woman for a while and ask alone!

 Chapter 351

    How many years has blue ice lived? Can you see less? Lin Feng talked with several women When everyone starts cleaning the table. Cleaning up, began to busy.


    "Go! Blue ice, brother, take you to play! " Lin Feng got up and pulled the blue ice road.


    Lin Feng walks in front, and LAN Bing follows him to the martial arts field in the yard. Lin Feng sees the dilapidated passage that was bombed last time and has been built.


    "When was blue ice built here?" Lin Feng was a little surprised. When did he fix it? Why didn''t he know? Was it the time he left?


    "It''s been many days. Go down and have a look. Sister miao''er asked someone to deal with the lower part, because you know that your cultivation intensity is high, the damage is fast, and you don''t use any good materials." Blue ice pointed to the tunnel and said.


    "Hehe, it''s not just miasma." When Lin Feng spoke, he heard a voice behind him. It turned out that the little monster came with him!


    Lin Feng took the lead and went down to the basement. Lin Feng now paved a layer of blue hard bricks on the ground inside. The cleaning is also clean and neat, full of ancient and simple atmosphere.


    The walls of the world are built with hard Qinggang rock, and the roof of the shed has been polished. Look at the practice room. Lin Feng knows that the big moves in the future can''t be practiced here. The artistic conception of cultivating war Qi is OK, but nothing else.


    "Blue ice, do you think there is any way to make people live longer without practice?" Lin Feng turned back and asked coldly.


    "Tianxiangguo, oh, I don''t know. How can my brother ask this!" Blue ice said nervously.


    "Nothing. I just asked." Lin Feng answered with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. Even blue ice can''t get it." Blue ice came up and took Lin Feng''s arm and said.


    "Hehe, I won''t think about it. LAN Bing, don''t worry." Lin Feng said with a smile, rubbing blue ice''s head.


    "Brother, I won''t lie to you. Last time Lanbing was injured, brother knows. The one who hurt me is not the worst, so brother promised me not to go." Blue ice said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about Lanbing. My brother won''t make trouble for himself. Lanbing can''t beat him. My brother can''t do it. When my brother is strong, I''ll chop the guy who bullied Lanbing." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, Lanbing is also trying to cultivate. When we are strong, we will fight in." Blue ice shook Lin Feng''s arm excitedly.


    "Can you tell your brother what''s going on inside?" Lin Feng wants to know more about Tianye forest.


    "It''s very complicated inside. I won''t be able to tell you for a while. I''ll tell my brother when my brother is strong." Blue ice shook his head and said.


    "Well, remember not to tell others, or you''ll be in trouble." Lin Feng told blue ice.


    "Lanbing knows. Except her brother, Lanbing doesn''t tell anyone. Brother, do you need Lanbing''s help when you go to cangyun mountain to fight with others?" Blue Bing looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "No, no, my brother can beat them." Lin Feng pulled LAN Bing out of the practice room.


    Out of the basement, I saw Zhou am watering the famous flowers and grasses placed on both sides of the path.


    "Is Mo''er all right?" Lin Feng, who had no chance to speak, asked.


    Wayne Moore is actually Lin Feng''s favorite girl as soon as she entered the War Tiger college, but it''s the same as now!


    "Sometimes when I come back, I live with my aunt and LAN Bing. I usually do crazy tasks. Now I''m a king level mercenary. I''m distressed to see her. It''s all my fault!" Zhou said early in the morning, and his eyes were a little wet.


    "Brother, I''ll go back first." Blue ice turned around and pulled the little monster away. At this time, blue ice knows the most.


    "I don''t blame you in the morning. I forced you at that time." Lin Feng hugged Zhou Zao and said.


    "What should I do? I can''t tell me to quit and leave you." Zhou Zao cried on Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    "Sister morning, don''t think so. Even if you quit, can you change the fact that I have you?" Lin Feng patted Zhou Zao''s back and comforted him.


    "What about that?" Zhou looked at Lin Feng with tears in the morning.


    "Take your time. If you have a suitable partner after a while, maybe Mo''er wants to open it." Lin Feng said what he didn''t believe!


    "Maybe. It hurts to see her scold me like that." Zhou said early in the morning.


    "Well, I''ll find a way." Lin Feng picked up the bucket in one hand and walked towards the outside with Zhou Zao in the other hand. He didn''t want to entangle this problem anymore.


    In the yard, Lin Feng talked with all the women.


    "Maple, what are you going to have children? My aunt is going to hold two in one hand and follow a group behind her. " Lin Tianjiao asked with a smile.


    "Aunt, this problem should be put aside for the time being. Wait until you have a firm foothold." Lin Feng heard Lin Tianjiao''s words and felt a chill.


    "Hehe, the Lin family hopes to prosper from your generation." Lin Tianjiao has great expectations for Lin Feng and this group of women.


    Just when Lin Feng didn''t know how to answer Lin Tianjiao''s words, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier went to the backyard.


    "I''ve seen Shifu and Shiniang!" Lin Feng stood up and said.


    When Lin Feng was seriously saluting, a shadow flashed, the little monster appeared, and the axe on the right cleaved to Nan ruofeng''s forehead.


    Lin Feng has an impulse to curse his mother. Didn''t he tell the little monster''s hostile people to do it? This guy cuts so indiscriminately.


    It''s not much trouble? In Lin Feng''s thoughts, the little monster''s axe came to nanruofen''s head.


    It''s strange that Nan ruofeng was attacked in his apprentice''s house. It''s still indiscriminate. The smell of death is still so strong. This is himself. Otherwise, he will be affected. If you want to return, you stretch out your left arm and hit it with a fist and attack the axe of the little monster.


    Because in Lin Feng''s home, Nan ruofeng can''t just pull out his killing sword and kill the target, but Nan ruofeng''s fist is no less than the steel hammer.


    There was a sound of gold and iron. Nanruofeng was shocked to take a step back, and the little monster was shocked to fly more than ten feet. The tail and legs moved together, and the body bounced up and killed nanruofeng again. This time it was a double board axe.


    "Come back!" Lin Feng burst into a drink and quickly stopped the little monster.


    The little monster''s body braked fiercely in mid air and fell to the ground. A pair of bone legs * * half a foot on the ground. After Lin Feng stopped, the little monster''s body didn''t advance a foot. It can be said that it had excellent control. It was too fierce. It said that there was no sign of violent bombardment. If you said to stop, you wouldn''t cross the minefield.


    In the consternation of a group of people, the little monster GA, GA pulled out his legs and stood on the side of Lin Feng.


    "Did I call you to attack?" Lin Feng knocked on the little monster''s forehead with a stir fried chestnut, but Lin Feng suffered. He covered his hands and jumped around.


    Can you avoid losses? Lin Feng knocked it casually. It was useless to fight at all, and the bones of the little monster were as hard as steel, even far away.


    "Kill? "Murderous?" Lin Feng muttered, because the spirit fluctuation of the little monster meant to tell Lin Feng that Nan ruofeng was murderous!


    "In the future, these two people don''t count. If you meet murderous people again, you''ll cut me to death!" Lin Feng gave orders loudly.


    Nanruofeng and luofeier were shocked by all this, and a group of women also knew that the little monster was not simple. They had a hard touch with the war emperor and shook back more than ten feet. There was no shit. They continued to chop wildly. It was really beyond the war King''s ability to resist.


    The little monster nodded and walked towards Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier. He came back from their guard. With Lin Feng''s command, he went into the flowers and trees in the yard and hid.


    What happened just now, the people who watched it were frightened. If someone was urged by bad luck to find fault, didn''t he ask for bad luck? Everyone saw the momentum just now. Even experts will be killed by surprise!


    This is different from the guard. The guard also knows to consider other factors, such as capture alive or kill. Even if the attack has war Qi fluctuation or magic fluctuation, it can make people defend in advance, but this monster, who appears and haunts, cuts into death!


    Nanruofeng was angry when he looked at the white mark on his hand!

 Chapter 352

    Isn''t Nan Ruo wind angry? I came to the apprentice''s backyard and got an axe for no reason! That axe was chopped at the forehead. If your cultivation is weaker, your reaction is slower and you don''t suffer losses, it''s false. Even so, your hands are shocked and painful.


    ?¡° Master, I''m sorry. The little monster I just collected, the caretaker, doesn''t know you! " Lin Feng hurried forward to apologize to the master.


    ?¡° What are you looking after? Start attacking indiscriminately? This is a teacher. If it''s your other friends with low cultivation or friends without cultivation, it''s not going to be a big deal? " Nan ruofeng rubbed his left hand again, and it was a little uncomfortable.


    ?¡° Master, others won''t. It told me that you have murderous spirit. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s all right, but maple, you should pay attention. If it''s someone else, it''s really easy to have an accident. What''s it? " Rofil was also afraid! If you are a person with low cultivation, you really can''t stand it. Luo Fei can distinguish the attack intensity of the monster just now.


    ?¡° Shiniang, this is a little thug summoned by my disciple with summoning skill. " Lin Feng smiled and said a little thug, but his expression was really extreme.


    ?¡° Little thug? Don''t talk nonsense, straighten it out and ask it to come and cut me. After cutting an axe, he ran away? " The more Nan ruofeng thought about it, the more angry he became. He was inexplicably beaten. Now he wants to dispel his hatred. Is there no target?


    ?¡° Master, drink tea to calm down. I''ll call him later to vent my anger! " Lin Feng nodded and bowed to apologize. He was very happy. Don''t say that the baby can''t move. Even if he can''t move, he won''t want to fight!


    ? Zhou Lingshu came forward and poured two cups of tea for them. Put it on the table and retreated to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Nanfeng, you can''t blame others. Who told you to be murderous all day? Maple has such a thug. We shouldn''t be happy. " Rofile pushed Nan ruofeng and pushed him to a chair to sit down.


    ?¡° Maple, get it out again and show it to the master! " The numbness in his hands receded, and the Qi of nanruofeng disappeared. Then his temper is normal. Just imagine that nanruofeng has suffered such a dark loss for decades.


    ? The little monster came out of the flowers and plants step by step and stood beside Lin Feng. He shook his head and looked here and there. He didn''t know whether his red eyes were good or fake?


    ? Nan ruofeng took a sip of tea and stood up to study this monster. He didn''t give himself face and cut his own monster.


    ? At Lin Feng''s side, he reached out and grabbed the little monster''s arm. Just now, he didn''t see it clearly for the first time. The second time, nanruofeng paid attention to it clearly. The axe is the monster''s arms.


    ? Nanruofeng''s hand just grabbed the little monster''s arm. The little monster didn''t buy nanruofeng''s face. He raised his one arm behind him, not nanruofeng.


    ?¡° Hum! " The little monster''s obvious lack of face made Nan ruofeng angry. The monster deliberately called himself a disgrace, didn''t it? A cold hum! The momentum is out.


    ? Feeling the momentum of the South Ruo wind, the little monster threw his right arm and rose obliquely, becoming a board axe, which tends to chop down at any time.


    ? Now nanruofeng and the little monster have a tendency to pinch each other again!


    ? Before Lin Feng stopped it, Nan ruofeng, who was extremely despised, gave the little monster a flying kick as soon as he lifted his right foot. The little monster became a flying man again and fell into the flowers and plants.


    ? This is not nanruofeng''s small bearing. It is a natural response, an instinctive response, which is naturally arrogant and used to being despised.


    ?¡° Nan ruofeng, what are you doing? " Nan ruofeng''s kick is dissatisfied with rofiel. Lin Feng explained just now. You still provoked him. Now you give it back?


    ? Before luofeier''s voice fell to the ground, the little monster''s body flew out of the flowers and plants again and landed on the side of Lin Feng. His arms became axes. His head was facing the south wind, and his eyes flashed red! There is a tendency to sell at any time.


    ? Lin Fengxun''s horizontal body blocked in front of the little monster. First, he was afraid of the little monster. He couldn''t help but continue to fight, because the little monster has always given Lin Feng the spiritual fluctuation to fight.


    ? Second, I''m afraid that nanruofeng will continue to shoot. What if I continue to do a few times for the little monster and dismantle it? Nanruofeng is not the king of war or the emperor of war. It is the peak of the emperor of war.


    ?¡° Nan ruofeng, why did you do it? People don''t do it anymore. You still fight. " Luo Feier saw that Lin Feng was very nervous about the little monster.


    ?¡° I''m impulsive for a time. If you don''t let me study, I won''t study. " If Nan ruofeng kicked, his anger disappeared and he lit a small stick for himself.


    ? Lin Feng turned back and pointed to the flowers and trees in the yard. The little monster took two steps horizontally, looked at nanruofeng with red eyes, and walked towards the trees.


    ?¡° He just looked at me. What do you mean? " Nanruofeng looked at Lin Feng and asked!


    ?¡° This! This little monster is a little unconvinced. " Lin Feng said helplessly scratching the back of his head.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s a little interesting, but this little guy is really not simple. He fought hard with the teacher and got a kick. There''s nothing wrong. He''s really a hard bone. " Nan ruofeng heard Lin Feng''s words and laughed loudly.


    ?¡° Master, if you tear it down, the disciples will die of heartache. This time I will take it to cangyun mountain to chop people. " Lin Feng said with some fear.


    ?¡° That''s a good idea, that''s a good idea! " Rofile clapped.


    ?¡° The strength of this guy''s bones is estimated by the teacher. The emperor of war can''t be destroyed. Among the third-order and fourth-order disciples, he is absolutely an invincible Lord. Tell me about this monster? " Thinking of the strength of the two hatchets just now, Nan ruofeng was also excited.


    ? Lin Feng told all about the little monster and the analysis of the two old magicians.


    ?¡° Then why don''t you evolve it to the extreme and get it back.


    ?¡° I''ve been away for two months, and I''ve become a shrinking turtle. If it''s two or three years, I don''t want the master to carry the curse. There''s plenty of time in the future. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Yes, but if you''re a teacher, you can''t help it. You have to get him the strongest. " Nan ruofeng smiled.


    ?¡° Maple, are you sure he won''t rebel? " Luo fei''er asked himself what he was worried about.


    ?¡° No, he just wanted to do it very much, but he also had to listen to the orders of the disciples, because his consciousness had the spiritual imprint of the disciples. He did it to the master because the master was murderous and showed his weapons for the second time. It was the master''s cold hum and hostility. " Lin Feng mentioned the little monster, which was full of excitement.


    ?¡° Well, yes, yes, maple will fight in three days. Shiniang will take the experts of the warrior guild to fight for you. Just let go. " Luo Feier took a sip of tea and encouraged Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Disciples don''t want the war to expand. Just leave everything to disciples. If the master fights with their old monster, the fighting situation will be serious.


    ? The reason why he hasn''t said the hatred of haitianlan all the time is that Lin Feng doesn''t want to make the situation serious and lead to war, which Lin Feng doesn''t want to see.


    ?¡° Fei''er, what feng''er said is reasonable. For the time being, the situation can''t be too serious. We should gradually erode it and clean it up slowly. Finally, the thunder hit and killed him. Now we are big and easy to ask them to unite, so things will be more troublesome. " Nan ruofeng thought and said.


    ?¡° Yes, Shiniang, when I first came to Haotian City, the words appeared in Hai Lao''s old house, and I fought with the disciples of the warrior guild in Hai Lao''s house. These things will be noticed by those who are interested. Now I clean up slowly. This time, I think there should not be many people left in cangyun mountain except a few old guys? " Lin Feng said murderously.


    ?¡° This matter needs to be discussed! Maple, you can accompany them. Your master and I will help you entertain guests. As for the mercenary regiment, it''s not a problem for them to greet them again. You can come up later. " Luo Feier admired Lin Feng''s happy life with several women, so she planned to ask Lin Feng to accompany more women.


    ? With these words, Luo Feier was also angry. This old-fashioned nanruofeng was dying. In addition to kissing, he didn''t even dare to touch, let alone half a step over the thunder pool. This is far worse than Lin Feng. Look at Lin Feng''s women''s happy faces. Just can''t imagine how many sticks they received last night, painful and happy!


    ? Luo Feier''s own idea, today we''re going to give nanruofeng too much, give it to Qiang!

 Chapter 353

    The banquet is just a way to communicate with others. In fact, Lin Feng hates these things. At that time, he might as well follow his woman to drink tea and chat? But Lin Feng knows that the battlefield and wine table are the best places to communicate with bloody men!


    ? It''s not easy for Jin Shiwei to leave his hometown and follow him to Haotian city to fight the world. He must let them know that he hasn''t forgotten them!


    ? Now the master and Shiniang go to greet the elders first. Lin Feng is also willing to be free. Otherwise, Lin Feng will be confused to death by nodding to this and bowing to that!


    ? What Lin Feng doesn''t know is that Luo Feier has some plans. He doesn''t want Lin Feng to know. In the elegant room of Haitian supreme building, several senior leaders of the warrior guild are gathered.


    ? Shen Han, Chen Tinghua, fengtianming are all inside, and there are several old people.


    ?¡° Today, we held a banquet with the disciples of President nan to entertain our friends. It had nothing to do with the elders, but now we have something to say, so please come! You can agree or veto. If you agree, it''s the matter of the warrior guild. If you disagree, it''s my personal matter. " Sophie said very formally. It''s usually mine. Today it''s my seat!


    ?¡° President, please say! " Chen Tinghua nodded, knowing that things might be serious.


    ?¡° Lin Feng plans to kill heaven cloud mountain this time. Although it is a challenge for the second generation of disciples, there may be old things to kill! I''m not going to look at Sophie! " Rofil''s voice is cold!


    ?¡° What''s the reason? Does this matter involve the warrior guild? " At this time, Chen Tinghua will not take personal relations into account, because as an elder of the soldiers'' Guild and the assembly hall, of course, he must put the interests of the soldiers'' guild first.


    ?¡° Why do you ask? Then I will tell you that Lin Feng fought for Haitian blue and for the blood feud of Haitian blue family! Cangyun mountain is one of the culprits. " Said Sophie, with anger rising and a cold face.


    ?¡° Does elder Hai''s blood feud have anything to do with cangyun mountain? " Shen Han stood up and asked.


    ? The key is that things are too big. If you dare to destroy the sea sky blue family, you don''t pay attention to the warrior guild! This is serious. The warrior guild has been established for countless years. No one dares to break ground on Taisui!


    ?¡° Let me talk about it! " Nan ruofeng said it slowly.


    ?¡° Now a child has to carry the affairs of the warrior guild? This is a joke! " Fengtianming''s reaction to the blood feud of his righteous brother''s family is stronger than anyone else.


    ?¡° Although the matter is clear, it involves too much. Lin Feng means to gradually erode it. This is also the reason why I didn''t want to say it some time ago. " Nan ruofeng expressed his views.


    ?¡° What does the president mean? " Shen Han asked.


    ?¡° If the old friends of cangyun mountain don''t do it! Then let Lin Feng make trouble. If they make a move, we will attack and shovel it flat. The reason is that we have lost the face of practitioners and have no faith. The real reason is that we can''t get on the table for the time being! Now see what you mean! " Sophie finished and sat down!


    ?¡° I support you. The warrior guild has not been reduced to the point where others bully and ask children to fight, and adults dare not speak! " Shen Han expressed his views.


    ? When Shen Han''s words fell, everyone nodded one after another.


    ?¡° Since you agree, call people tomorrow. As long as all the five level experts who can be dispatched are dispatched and their old guys take action, we''ll take a thunderbolt and kill them directly! " Rofil came to a conclusion.


    ?¡° President, even if their old guy doesn''t do it, can Lin Feng hold it? " Fengtianming said what he was worried about!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, maple has these abilities. " Luo Feier is full of confidence in Lin Feng.


    ?¡° All right, that''s it. Today I only drink and don''t talk about anything else. " Nan ruofeng points himself a small stick.


    ? Feel almost, Lin Feng''s own woman explained and walked towards the Haitian supreme building? The Haitian supreme building is big enough. There are forty or fifty tables in the lobby. Four or five people in black clothes sit on each table. There are three special tables in front. The first table is Guan canglan and Ying 17 who have just arrived from Shenwei Empire, and the second table is the scum of Shen fat pig and ER egg.


    ? Cao ruorei didn''t go to the top floor to be with the leaders of the warrior Association, but formed an exceptional third table with Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and raust.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng coming, the golden scale guard and shadow guard in the lobby stood up, and the other tables were no exception.


    ? Cao ruorei is Lin Feng''s elder, but now he has the identity of a mercenary and is also Lin Feng''s subordinate. He also stands up. At this time, he must give Lin Feng enough respect.


    ?¡° Everybody sit down! Elder martial uncle and elder martial brother! Here''s to you. I won''t say thank you. The mercenary regiment can''t do without your efforts now! " Lin Feng picked up the wine pot on the table in front of him, poured himself a glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    ?¡° Ha ha, the main thing is that they also strive for success. It''s useless to train soldiers who don''t strive for success. " Cao ruorei took up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp. Several senior brothers of Lin Feng also had a drink with him.


    ? Nodding to his elder martial uncle and several elder martial brothers, Lin Feng walked to the middle of the lobby with a wine pot in one hand and a wine glass in the other hand, and poured himself a full glass.


    ? He held a circle around him and said loudly, "you are the pride of the Lin family and Lin Feng''s brothers. Lin Feng was moved and vowed to lead you to lay down our unworthy reputation. This glass of wine respects Lin Feng''s brothers." Lin Feng drank it with his head up.


    ?¡° To the head! " The deafening cry, golden scale guard and shadow guard all dried the wine in their hands!


    ?¡° All right, let''s drink slowly and eat slowly! " Lin Feng smiled and walked up to some scum.


    ?¡° Don''t respect us, boss. We should respect you. " Shen Pangzhu and Erdan stood up quickly.


    ?¡° OK, but I have a few words to say. I don''t care what you used to be, but I hope that people in Haotiancheng will look at you with respect, not garbage. " Lin Feng glanced at several people and said.


    ?¡° I won''t humiliate the boss. " Xiaoliuzi took the wine glass and did it himself.


    ?¡° What are you worried about? Boss, we respect you! " Shen Pangzhu is very dissatisfied with xialiuzi''s stealing his lines.


    ?¡° Well, take your time. If you don''t have enough elbows, ask the waiter again. " Lin Feng explained and sat down beside Guan canglan.


    ?¡° You don''t respect us? " Guan canglan asked with a smile.


    ?¡° For what reason? " Lin Feng poured himself a glass of wine and said.


    ?¡° Just because I and seventeen people will be your strong arms, is that all right? " Guan canglan is serious at this time.


    ?¡° Well, it''s worth three drinks in a row. " Without saying a word, Lin Feng killed three cups in a row.


    ? A waiter came to Cao ruorei and whispered a few words.


    ? Cao ruorei nodded and went upstairs.


    ?¡° Take your time. I also want to propose a toast to my elders. " Lin Feng had a few drinks with several people and said.


    ?¡° Senior students drink less. " Tong Tong said with some worry.


    ?¡° Don''t worry! " Lin Feng nodded and got up. When he arrived at Liu Qi''s table, he explained that he was full of wine and food. He took everyone back, and Lin Feng went upstairs.


    ? Luo Feier sent someone to inform Cao ruorei to go upstairs, telling the story and the decision of the warrior guild.


    ?¡° I''m a law enforcement disciple. I''ll just follow the instructions of the president and elders. " Cao ruorei nodded and said, Cao ruorei has no opinion on killing!


    ?¡° Stop talking. When you were a law enforcement disciple, I didn''t mix with you. Now you still raise the name of law enforcement disciple. Don''t you hit everyone in the face? " Fengtianming looked at Cao ruorei and said.


    ?¡° Which wind brought you out, but we must drink! " Cao ruorei opened his chair and sat down.


    ? Cao ruorei thinks he is a law enforcement disciple, but who can be Cao ruorei''s law enforcement disciple?


    ?¡° Drink or not, or drink too much! " Fengtianming had a very good relationship with Cao ruorei. Later, they separated for some reasons. They separated for decades and met today.


    ?¡° Ha ha, drink together. Maybe we''ll cut people together again. Let''s see if our brothers cooperate to fight again! " Cao ruorei said loudly!

 Chapter 354

    Several people were drinking when Lin Feng knocked on the door and came in. Leaned over and said, "predecessors, Lin Feng feels very face when he can come here for a drink. If you don''t say anything else, Lin Feng is dry!" Lin Feng drank the wine in his hand without waiting for others to speak. After drinking the wine, he withdrew directly.


    ? A group of old guys, Lin Feng is not used to it. With this time, it''s better to go back and flirt with your wives. What are you talking about!


    ? When Lin Feng ran away, these old guys showed up and didn''t clean him up. Didn''t tell him to drink more.


    ?¡° Vice president, it''s unkind of your disciple to run away like this! " The wind roared loudly.


    ?¡° You can also be so unkind if you have such an arrogant disciple! " Before nanruofeng spoke, rofil didn''t want to.


    ? Why is it so unkind for such a hardworking disciple to come to fengtianming''s mouth?


    ?¡° It''s okay, it''s okay, drink. " Fengtianming doesn''t want to provoke the female bandit.


    ? Lin Feng, who didn''t go far outside, didn''t care. He drank with them. He was uncomfortable. When he went to the lobby and talked with his brothers for a while, Lin Feng went back to the backyard.


    ? In the backyard, he was also having dinner. Lin fengduan sat there and drank tea slowly. It was rare to be calm.


    ? It''s so simple to watch the people around you eat. It feels good.


    ? Watching everyone finish eating, Lin Feng went to find the little monster and communicated with the little monster consciousness. It''s going to fight soon. It''s easy to have problems if you don''t communicate well.


    ? Lin Feng was not satisfied until the moon rose.


    ? In the past month, Lin Feng fought with monsters. Lin Feng let the little monsters kill themselves. Now he is going to fight with people. Lin Feng''s consciousness communicates with the little monsters. The little monster also knows that in the future battle, he should follow Lin Feng''s consciousness and can''t chop at will.


    ? Satisfied, Lin Feng went to the Beidou Pavilion. In the Beidou Pavilion, Lin Feng''s women went to bed and chattered. As the saying goes, three women make a play. Lin Feng has seven or eight women. Can the play be small?


    ? Lin Feng entered the house, took off his clothes and went into bed. This time, there is no order. The difficult battle last night has passed. What order is there.


    ¡­¡­


    ? Haotian city has been quiet for the last two days. The people who planned to go to cangyun mountain left early. The warrior guild gathered nearly 20 level 5 experts and rushed to cangyun mountain. It has to be said that the warrior guild is powerful, and there are more than 20 level five masters.


    ? Lin Feng''s women also want to go, but Lin Feng stopped them. The key is that they are too dangerous.


    ? Under Cao ruorei''s command, the mercenary regiment of killing gods also set out in advance.


    ? Accompanied by his wife and aunt, Lin Feng ate a breakfast slowly.


    ? After eating, he put the little monster in the ring, put on Bai Yu''s back and went towards cangyun mountain.


    ? Cangyun mountain was on alert when Lin Feng destroyed cangyun mercenary regiment, because Song Lin knew that since Lin Feng said it in public, he would come.


    ? Song Lin knew that this trouble might have caused trouble. Hao Tian City had the eye liner of Cang Yunshan. How did the operation of the murdered mercenary regiment do not know? The soldier association did not find it out there, but Song Lin knew that things were not so simple.


    ? Looking at the elders gathered in the hall, Song Lin didn''t know what to say.


    ?¡° The boy is coming. He must die! " Qin Yuehai said loudly that Liu Ying''s death was a great blow to Qin Yuehai!


    ?¡° If he comes, he will die! " Sitting at the bottom of the speech nine cold sound, this sound makes people feel cold!


    ?¡° Are you sure? " Qin Yuehai asked darkly.


    ?¡° Either he or I die. " What Yan Jiu said was unequivocal.


    ?¡° If you can''t kill him, no one of our second generation children of cangyun mountain may be his opponent. " Song Lin said.


    ?¡° Even if people pile up, they will pile him up. " Qin Yuehai''s face was ferocious.


    ? The disciples who have been trained for decades say that if they don''t, they won''t. Qin Yuehai has long lost his share of stability! I hate Lin Feng to the bone.


    ?¡° I really can''t. I''ll come forward and kill him. I can lose my face, but cangyun mountain can''t afford to lose this man! " Tang Tian, the younger martial brother of Song Lin and the second elder of cangyun mountain, got up and said.


    ?¡° This won''t work. This will give the soldiers'' Guild an excuse. The two bastard masters of the little bastard won''t finish the calculation. That''s more trouble. " Song Lin shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, if you need it, I will commit suicide and apologize. " Tang Tian''s gray head danced without wind.


    ? Tang Tian thought that some ways of doing things in cangyun mountain were wrong, but to this extent, it''s impossible for no one to come out!


    ?¡° Martial uncle doesn''t need it. The disciple will go all out. I don''t believe he can be better than me, the middle rank of the war emperor! " Yan Jiu''s momentum burst, and his cultivation increased by one level, from the early stage of the war emperor to the middle stage of the war emperor.


    ?¡° How did this happen? " Song Lin was surprised. How could he hide his accomplishments?


    ?¡° Shizu inadvertently studied it. It''s a little secret. " Yan Jiu''s momentum returned to the early stage of the war emperor.


    ?¡° OK, OK, just call that little bastard again! " Qin Yuehai roared loudly.


    ? Qin Yuehai''s breath has been held for a long time. He can easily kill the boy, but he has no reason to do it.


    ? Lin Feng drove Bai Yu into cangyun mountain and thought silently, Hai Lao, I''ll recover the first debt for you today.


    ? Approaching cangyun mountain, Lin Feng beat Bai Yu and told Bai Yu to be careful and obey his orders!


    ? He called himself a vogue and rushed to the gate of cangyun mountain.


    ? At the mountain gate, Lin Feng smiled and was paralyzed. There were really a lot of people watching the excitement. There were not two thousand, but five thousand.


    ?¡° Come on, come on, it''s very lively today. "


    ?¡° There will be a war soon! " All kinds of sounds come out constantly!


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is human nature. He is really watching the excitement and is not afraid of big trouble. So many people watch, then the result can only end in the defeat of one party.


    ?¡° I''m Lin Feng. The shrinking turtle in your mouth is coming. If you''re not shrinking turtle, get out! " Lin Feng''s roar rushed to cangyun mountain like thunder.


    ?¡° Have courage and courage! " Song Lin took the people of cangyun mountain from inside to the mountain gate! At this time, no matter how much you hate, you don''t mean a compliment.


    ?¡° OK, I''m Lin Feng. I won''t ask people to point at my spine. I''m here to challenge your current second generation disciples. Can you old bastards get away? " Lin Feng''s mouth will not forgive people. If he can scold you, he will never scold you.


    ?¡° Well, I don''t know how to live or die. What if I ask you to take advantage of two words? " Song Lin was so angry that he smiled instead. He retreated with some elders.


    ?¡° Hey, hey, you old bastard, why don''t you get out of the way? " Lin Feng pointed to Yan Jiu and scolded.


    ? Yan Jiu is only in his fifties now, but he is also old Wang BA in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    ?¡° I''m Yan Jiu. I''m a second generation disciple under the sect leader! I don''t want to talk to you. Come on. " The sabre in Yan Jiu''s hand was shocked, and the brocade cloth wrapped with the sabre flew around. The fighting spirit was awe inspiring!


    ?¡° Ha ha, well, I don''t want to show off my tongue. Then I want to ask, who preaches that I am a shrinking turtle? Wipe your face, now tell me, do you have any shame?, But don''t answer! " Lin Feng''s voice fell, and the crack gun appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 355

    As soon as Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared, Yan Jiu''s look changed slightly. Because of his teacher''s relationship, Yan Jiu knew more about Horcruxes and artifacts. After feeling the smell scattered on Lin Feng''s split sky gun, he understood that Lin Feng''s split sky gun was not a simple weapon, but an artifact with the owner''s soul breath! This is inconsistent with what the patriarch said!


    But even so, Yan Jiu didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng. After all, he has a huge gap with Lin Feng, who is only the middle level of the war emperor. These can''t be made up with a weapon¡° Hehe, what if there are Horcruxes? I will destroy you today and let its weak soul disappear! " With a knife, he cut down Lin Feng''s forehead. The air was hissing where the war knife passed.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun was raised, and a move of Hunyuan hot sun attack was put out. The blood red energy dragon whirled and roared to the tip of the gun and collided with Yan Jiu''s sabre.


    "Boom! A sound of gold and iron came out, and Lin Feng was shocked back three feet. However, Yan Jiu also pedaled back one foot five or six.


    "However, if you dare to speak wildly and kill me on cangyun mountain, it''s a joke. You''ll die!" The light blue war spirit appeared on Yan Jiu''s sabre, wrapped the blade, rushed towards Lin Feng, and split it again, much faster than just now.


    Lin Feng shakes the split sky gun in his hand, and Hunyuan Tianxuan strikes. If you come to kill, you have to fight. It''s not necessary to hide your privacy. However, Lin Feng''s general Hunyuan Tianxuan strike can suppress Yan Jiu by relying on this move. When the key is to add the elements of heaven and earth, you will kill.


    The two men''s weapons collided with each other again, and a loud voice spread out. The two men separated again. However, Lin Feng took the advantage this time. Lin Feng retreated two feet violently, but nine was hit and flew five or six feet away.


    "What if I''m a joke? Then you are a JB! " Lin Feng''s words caused a burst of laughter from the onlookers. The evil spirit scolded so directly.


    Although the scolding was very comfortable, Lin Feng knew that the word nine was not simple. It was much better than Liu Ying. Lin Feng smiled. He came to kill today. Why should I compete with you.


    "I won''t talk to you. I''m here to kill today!" As soon as Lin Feng''s left hand grasps the right hand storage ring, the divine punishment staff appears. A popular art is blessed on the body, followed by the Sacred Armor. After the blessing, the body rushes out horizontally. As soon as his left hand is raised, a thunder falls for nine days and hits the disciples of cangyun mountain in the mountain gate.


    Lin Feng''s move made Yan Jiu''s face change. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng would go to the sinister slaughter of cangyun mountain''s disciples instead of fighting with himself!


    Not only Yan Jiu''s face changed, but also the faces of Song Lin and the elders of cangyun mountain. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to do so.


    "Mean man!" Yan Jiu roared and quickly pursued Lin Feng behind him.


    Dozens of disciples of cangyun mountain died when a thunder fell for nine days. The key is that they all gathered near the mountain gate. Lin Feng threw this move one by one, almost without aiming.


    Lin Feng''s body rushed towards the mountain gate. The thunder fell for nine days and threw it out. All the time, the disciples of cangyun mountain were turned upside down.


    Yan Jiu pursued angrily, but he couldn''t close the distance with Lin Feng, who had blessed the popular art. Lin Feng took the time to add a recovery technique and planned to fight a long war.


    The disciples of cangyun mountain who were attacked were also angry. Isn''t this a naked massacre? They all rushed towards Lin Feng.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s staff shook, he put a swamp technique behind him. Holding the split sky gun, he rushed into the crowd of cangyun mountain disciples. With the split sky gun in his right hand, he kept attacking and displayed the fastest and most haunting high wind gun.


    These average accomplishments can only be achieved by the war king and those with high accomplishments. Where can the disciples of cangyun mountain of the war emperor resist Lin Feng''s desperate attack? Lin Feng doesn''t defend at all. Where can these kittens and dogs break the Sacred Armor on his body.


    So there was only a fierce attack, and each shot would take a life.


    The elders of cangyun mountain blushed with anger. They are the pillars of the sect in the future. Are they slaughtered now? A massacre without the slightest fight back.


    Yan Jiudu''s momentum is fast enough, but he can''t catch up with the middle level of emperor Zhan. In addition, Lin Feng, who is popular, can only eat ash in the back and watch Lin Feng''s crazy slaughter in the back.


    Yan Jiu, who wanted to show his actual accomplishments and kill Lin Feng in one fell swoop at a critical time, couldn''t care to hide his strength. How many disciples of cangyun mountain are enough for Lin Feng to kill like this.


    After a long roar, Yan Jiu opened his hidden cultivation and raised his cultivation to the middle level of the middle level of the war emperor. The degree was getting faster and closer to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng knew as soon as Yan Jiu''s cultivation was exposed. He just didn''t expect Yan Jiu''s cultivation to be so high. It''s impossible to keep a distance by degrees, because Yan Jiu''s degree is too fast. Lin Feng quickly put a sea of fire to stop the approaching Yan Jiu.


    "Play! Just play! I''ll play with you to the end. Look at my invincible summoning skill. The little monster will come out and kill with me. " Lin Feng roared and got the little monster out. He consciously commanded to kill the disciples facing cangyun mountain. At the same time, he turned back and fought with the research.


    Lin Feng''s cry has a purpose, which means that this little soldier is summoned by Lao Tzu and belongs to me alone. Listen to these old guys in cangyun mountain. Don''t shoot indiscriminately. At the same time, he also tells the onlookers that this is my soldier. If the old guys in cangyun mountain want to shoot, it''s shameless.


    As soon as the little monster came out, he began to enjoy himself. So many targets can be cut. What are you waiting for? His two arms were swung open, and his palms became two board axes. He began to chase the disciples of cangyun mountain to cut. Almost no one needs two axes. The king of war is almost like a fight. Whether you are intercepted by a sword or a sword, the axe is chopped towards the forehead and can''t be turned down, Just one more time.


    The disciple of cangyun mountain who was attacked by the little monster was dead, much more effective than Lin Feng.


    As long as the little monster catches up with the disciples of cangyun mountain, there is only "Ka, Ka!" The sound of an axe cutting bones.


    As for the attack, the little monster and Lin Feng choose the same, that is, ignore it. Whoever you like to chop, come and chop. I accept it. If you move, I wave an axe. Whoever you love has no temper.


    When did Lin Feng summon such a small skeleton of ox and fork? It''s about the same size as a teenager, half a foot lower than an adult. Why is the efficiency of killing so high? Killing the king of war is like cutting vegetables. Even killing the emperor of war doesn''t bother. That is, it cuts the meat, doesn''t cut it, sticks it together, and it''s over again.


    Not to mention others, even the people of the warrior guild are frightened by Lin Feng''s little monster. They are simply invincible killers in the third and fourth levels. They don''t know what they are made of. When they cut the sabre and wide blade sword, sparks will shoot straight. They don''t have the top of the bullshit. On the contrary, those who are attacked can''t run if they want to run. The board axe directly cuts at the forehead, which is cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Phyl, my forehead is sweating. If I''m not careful that day, will I be opened?" Nan ruofeng touched his forehead and said.


    "Well, ordinary people can''t stand being cut down." Rofil was also shocked.


    "Don''t move!" Song Lin pressed Tang Tianda''s right hand on the sabre and pointed to the direction of ruofeng and rofil.


    With Song Lin''s prompt, the elders of cangyun mountain saw a shocking scene. In a corner of the crowd, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier were followed by more than 20 war emperors.


    "Are they going to war?" Qin Yuehai''s face changed.


    "Not necessarily. They give us the initiative. If we fight that little bastard, they will do it!" Song Lin said with a gloomy face.


    "We are not their enemies. What should we do?" Tang Tian asked.


    "I hope Yan Jiu can kill the bastard, so that the little monster won''t attack again." What song Lin is looking forward to is also what everyone is looking forward to.


    At this time, Lin Feng and Yan Jiu also fought together.

 Chapter 356

    The little monster is killing. Lin Feng turns back and goes to fight Yan Jiu. Do you think you are strong? That''s what I like.


    Song Zhi thought he was strong! Not the same as being thrown over by yourself? Liu yingniucha has won. He hasn''t been sent down to drink tea with the Lord of hell, but he doesn''t seem to have the qualification to drink tea with the Lord of hell. He can only be a kid.


    Lin Feng also plans to try what kind of guy is who has been promoted fiercely in the early days of the war emperor! It''s too arrogant to chase yourself like this. You don''t pay attention to yourself!


    Seeing Lin Feng turning back, Yan Jiu bit his teeth and split out with a move of zongmen''s unique fighting skill, cutting the cloud. Green, red and blue energy appeared on Lin Feng''s split sky gun. Then he would fight with the blood red tiger roaring gas and turn into a gray energy dragon. With Lin Feng''s rotating war gas, he circled to the tip of the gun.


    "What is this artistic conception? Fire Feng Shui? Three artistic conception? But shouldn''t it be? The one Ma Lao said? Added the elements of heaven and earth? " Nan ruofeng said in surprise.


    "When did this happen? When did Maple cultivate it? " Rofile turned to look at nanruofeng and asked.


    "I''ve been with you. I don''t know. Who knows he''s hiding so deeply?" Nan ruofeng''s expression is excited and wry. This master is unqualified.


    "How could this happen? How did he understand this? " Qin Yuehai yelled.


    Just when everyone was surprised, their weapons rushed together again.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Lin Feng retreated six or seven feet. In terms of nine, he was directly shocked and flew seven or eight feet before stabilizing his body. The tiger mouth of both hands bled, and the sleeves on both arms were destroyed by the burst energy on Lin Feng''s crack sky gun.


    "Your sixth uncle, what''s your fork? Come on, keep coming!" Lin Feng''s move gained some advantage, but he was not in a hurry. The little monster over there was harvesting. What was he worried about.


    Yan Jiu didn''t expect such a result. He didn''t get the upper hand in the middle rank of the emperor. Although there is an element of belittling the enemy, Lin Feng''s strength is not simple, which is a fact.


    Although Yan Jiu knows that he has fallen into the disadvantage now, it is more harmful for him to rush to fight, but he can''t do it without fighting. The little monster over there is reaping human life. If he beats Lin Feng more slowly, countless disciples will kill him.


    Just when Yan Jiu was about to make a move, the situation changed. A man rushed out from the foot of the mountain to block the crazy attack of the little monster. He was an expert at the beginning of the war emperor.


    This man is the elder of cangyun mountain and Tang fenghan, the eldest son of Tang Tian. He went out to practice for two years and caught up with such a thing as soon as he returned to the mountain.


    The little monster can''t win the first rank of emperor Zhan. The double board axe is resisted by the wide blade sword in Tang fenghan''s hand. If the wide blade sword is in someone else''s hand, the little monster''s board axe will be cut into two sections. However, with the package of Tang fenghan''s war spirit, the little monster can''t cut it off. After all, the war spirit of emperor Zhan is not comparable to that of emperor Zhan, The difference is not a bit.


    Seeing someone stop the little monster, Yan Jiu was not in a hurry. He slowly stabilized the blood that had been shocked just now. Lin Fenggang was not in a hurry to attack. In fact, the hard connection just now did a lot of damage to Lin Feng.


    The little monster was stopped. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Aren''t they two war emperors? Look at your second generation disciples. Is there a third war emperor?


    Lin Feng summoned his soul and called Bai Yu.


    "Look at my invincible life Warcraft, Baiyu set fire." Lin Feng is infinitely arrogant now. Let''s see how our three brothers deal with you.


    Bai Yu appeared and was even more majestic. He flew close to the ground and met the disciples of cangyun mountain. He solved it with a sharp claw!


    "Don''t kill, set fire, and burn me if you have a house." Lin Feng shouted.


    Song Lin''s hands were shaking with anger, but what should I do? As long as the people on their side do it, the people of the warrior guild will do it. Such a big war is inevitable.


    At this juncture, it''s too late even if you want to move the rescuers. If you can move the rescuers, you won''t be afraid of the old guys of the warrior guild, but now?


    As long as there is a war, the attack of the warrior guild will be absolutely overwhelming and destroy the withered and decadent. Cangyun mountain can''t resist, but can only be destroyed.


    Watching Bai Yu start to fool around, the leaders of cangyun mountain are worried, but there is no way.


    "Stop! How dare you fight me fairly? " Yan Jiu is worried. If it goes on like this, the foundation of cangyun mountain spread for countless years will be over, and there will be no need to establish a foothold in the Jianghu in the future.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll give you a chance." Lin Feng''s divine sense commander Bai Yu juvenile fell on a big tree. Also recalled the little monster standing behind him.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want Bai Yu to be attacked. Bai Yu is different from the little monster. If he is attacked, he will be in great trouble. That''s what keeps his life!


    The little monster also stood a few feet behind Lin Feng, but with red eyes staring at Tang fenghan, he meant to do it again at any time.


    "We fight for life and death! I''m defeated. If you kill me and burn me again, I can''t see it and I''m not ashamed of my school. " Yan Jiu said loudly.


    "This is the so-called fairness. Is it a fair war for you to fight against me? But in order to serve the school, your heart is commendable. I''ll give you this opportunity. " Lin Feng also wanted to try to fight the middle rank of the war emperor openly.


    It''s easy to say if you win. It''s okay if you don''t win. It''s impossible to kill yourself. Lin Feng has his own plan to burn bags.


    "You give me this opportunity, Yan Jiu, thank you. If you fail and don''t die, I''ll send you down the mountain. If I die, do whatever you want." Yan Jiu is under great pressure. It can be said that he bears the honor of the whole school.


    If Lin Feng burns all the buildings in cangyun mountain, Yan Jiu has no face to live.


    In fact, they all study extravagance. There is still a little chance to do so, otherwise? It''s impossible to stop it. I''m restrained by Lin Feng. It''s a dream to intercept Bai Yu.


    For Tang fenghan, Yan Jiu has no hope. It''s good to stop the little monster from killing. Do you still have the energy to intercept the flying Warcraft?


    Without pressure, Yan Jiu bent over Lin Feng and saluted.


    Yanjiu''s world is very simple, that is what Shizu said! Shizu asked himself to listen to the master''s orders, so he listened to the master''s orders to protect the mountain gate, but he couldn''t do it today. There was no chance at all. This is called Yan Jiu''s loss, loss of confidence and loss of powerlessness.


    "In fact, whether I win or lose in such a battle, I suffer a lot. I didn''t like your arrogance at the beginning, but now you can say more men''s words. I give this opportunity to remember that I am a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Come on." Lin Feng''s split sky gun swung to his side, looked at Yan Jiu and said.


    Lin Feng waved the staff of his left hand to himself several times. The popular art, holy armor, mirror moonlight ring, recovered, and a full set of blessings were on him.


    The sword in Yan Jiu''s hand cleaved in front of Lin Feng, with a shadow behind him.


    Lin Feng''s left hand waved a swamp skill and threw it at his feet. His body was retreating quickly. Lin Feng wanted to control the battlefield within his swamp skill, so that the swamp skill could limit Yan Jiu''s degree, which gave him a certain advantage.


    Lin Feng understands that it''s not necessarily downwind to knock yourself hard, but don''t forget whose land this is? This is the land of cangyun mountain. If you can consume less, you should consume less. If you want to reduce consumption, you should be obscene. If you can have a chance to gain the upper hand by fighting with people like Yan Jiu, you can''t let go. The advantage is accumulated.


    Lin Feng retreated five or six feet. Yan Jiu came to the place where Lin Feng had just stood, entered the center of swamp art, and the degree was obviously coming down.


    At this time, Lin Feng started to fight back, with the blessing of popular art. As soon as he increased and decreased, the gap became obvious. Lin Feng began to focus on Yan jiukuai''s gun. The split sky gun displayed the mixed water and fire artistic conception of hardness and softness, including the essence of Tai Chi. As long as Yan jius Sabre and Lin Feng''s split sky gun fight, it will slip away.


    Yan Jiu never met such a thing. After a few rounds, he was shot twice. Although it was not fatal, it also greatly affected his combat effectiveness!

 Chapter 357

    Lin Feng''s water and fire artistic conception on the split sky gun displays incisively and vividly. He completely suppresses Yan Jiu''s attack and does not give Yan Jiu the opportunity to fight hard. As long as Yan Jiu gives a knife, he will be removed by Lin Feng''s water and fire artistic conception. After removing Yan Jiu''s attack, he will quickly display a high wind gun and attack like a storm and rain.


    ? Two times, Yan Jiu was hurt twice. First, Lin Feng opened a hole in his chest. Although blood gushed, he could move freely, which did not affect the battle. But the second time, Lin Feng pierced his left shoulder with a shot, which affected the waving of the saber.


    ? Yan Jiu didn''t understand why he was beaten by a war emperor when he was in the first World War. The protective gas cover in front of Lin Feng''s split sky gun was a joke. It was OK when he didn''t touch it. It could block the scattered energy. As long as it was touched by the blade of the split sky gun, it would be easily cut open and didn''t work at all.


    ? Such a battle opened the eyes of those watching the war. The war emperor was suppressed by the war emperor. This is something that has not happened since the formation of the Yanyang mainland. It is simply unheard of.


    ?¡° It''s so abnormal. If you cultivate yourself to the war emperor, isn''t it invincible among the war emperors? Where did President Nan receive his disciples? I envy the dead. " Fengtianming said with envy.


    ?¡° Rob! " Nan ruofeng took a small stick and made a small fire for himself.


    ?¡° Can such a disciple grab it? You tell me where there is one, and I''ll grab one. Is there such a big lie? Hey! Hey, when did you know magic? " Fengtianming is surprised that nanruofeng knows the magic of fire system while doubting whether nanruofeng''s words are true or false!


    ?¡° Really robbed, fire magic? Don''t mention it. After practicing for nearly a year, can you make a half inch flame? It''s also called fire magic. You can try it! " It took one year to cultivate a half inch flame. It''s already called nanruofeng very bent. Now someone asks, there''s a big fire.


    ?¡° Well, with perseverance, your disciple is really good, much better than mine. " Fengtianming is very envious. Guan canglan''s qualification is good, but the gap with Lin Feng is still too big.


    ?¡° Ah, it doesn''t matter who taught it! " Nanruofeng glanced at the wind and the sky, and was very proud.


    ?¡° I remember some people who can''t do magic. Lin Feng has all the seven series of magic. Good, good, good teaching. " Nanruofeng''s air made Shen Han dissatisfied.


    ?¡° Shen Han, are you finding fault? " Before nanruo wind blows, rofil doesn''t want to run against nanruo wind. Can rofil let you?


    ?¡° If you don''t find fault, you just envy. If you have a good disciple and a good wife, you are a cow. " When Shen Han finished, he went to the back of fengtianming to avoid facing rofil''s anger.


    ?¡° It''s good-looking. Look at other people''s Tianyuan artistic conception. It''s used for mixed yuan artistic conception. Learn more and learn more. " Nan ruofeng himself is watching Lin Feng''s attack.


    ? Cangyun mountain is worried. Unexpectedly, in the fair war, Yan Jiu was defeated by B, but no one blamed Yan Jiu, because everyone knows that no matter which war emperor, the middle rank is helpless to face monsters like Lin Feng, and is also passively beaten. This is the gap in the realm.


    ? The gap between Lin Feng and Yan Jiu in the realm is too big, and it is inevitable to be beaten passively.


    ? I feel that Yan Jiu''s side is not so strict. The artistic conception of Lin Feng''s split sky gun has changed again. It is no longer a simple wind artistic conception, but a mixed Yuan Feng Shui artistic conception. Suddenly, Lin Feng''s attack has become a real storm, and he continues to greet Yan Jiu.


    ? Yan Jiu now just wants to fight with Lin Feng with strong fighting spirit, but he can''t do it. Lin Feng doesn''t give Yan Jiu the chance to fight hard. As soon as the crack sky gun is blocked, the gun retracts and attacks again.


    ? And Lin Feng''s goal is very clear, that is, Yan Jiu has some dysfunctional left body, and Yan Jiu can only strengthen his defense.


    ? Lin Feng''s spiritual strength communicated with the geomantic elements between heaven and earth, joined the gun body of the split sky gun, and when they attacked and killed again, they burst, bang opened Yan Jiu''s sword, pierced in from Yan Jiu''s left shoulder again, and exposed in the back shoulder blade.


    ? Yan Jiu didn''t dare to give Lin Feng a chance to burst out. If so, he would really be completely defeated. The sword in his hand swept Lin Feng''s neck.


    ? Lin Feng stomped at his feet, retreated a foot to avoid Yanjiu''s knife, and then began to fight again.


    ? After Lin Feng''s shot, Yan Jiu''s left arm was completely abandoned, because the shoulder bone was broken by Lin Feng''s shot just now.


    ? In the face of Lin Feng''s stormy attack, Yan Jiu only retreats once and then. In fact, Yan Jiu also has his own plan. As long as he withdraws from the scope of Lin Feng''s swamp art, he can get out of trouble.


    ? Lin Feng attacks and Yan Jiu retreats. Just when Yan Jiu withdraws from the scope of swamp art and is secretly happy, Lin Feng''s premeditated killing move is welcomed.


    ? For Yan Jiu to leave the scope of swamp art, Lin Feng doesn''t know how to do it.


    ? Just when Yan Jiu was about to fight back, Lin Feng waved the staff in his left hand and a soil magic earth cone came out. Although he didn''t break the war gas shield of Yan Jiu, he also flew the research. Lin Feng closed his left hand towards his right hand, put the divine punishment staff into the storage ring, held the tail of the split sky gun and became a two handed gun, A shot from the crack gun pierced Yan Jiu''s right chest.


    ? Yan Jiu screamed sadly, but his body rushed towards Lin Feng. The blade of the split sky gun exposed behind Yan Jiu. At the same time, Yan Jiu''s sword cleaved towards Lin Feng''s forehead.


    ? In fact, in this situation, Yan Jiu''s choice is the most correct. Lin Feng''s split sky gun can no longer be used at such a close distance. There is no way to take it back. In the face of Yan Jiu''s attack, he can retreat, abandon the split sky gun and avoid it quickly, otherwise he really can''t avoid Yan Jiu''s knife.


    ? Lin Feng''s fighting Qi Kung Fu is all on the split sky gun. Without the split sky gun, it''s a toothless tiger. Do you use magic? He has been approached by Yan Jiu. He has no chance to show it at all.


    ? It is reasonable to say that this time is the best time to study the attack and the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    ? It''s amazing that Lin Feng has an absolute advantage. When he seriously injured the enemy, the situation changed and became very unfavorable?


    ? The people of cangyun mountain have to put down their heart. After all, Lin Feng is too strong. As long as they defeat or kill Yan Jiu, no one can resist. Tang fenghan is the first stage of the war emperor. Facing Lin Feng, it is impossible and destroyed.


    ? Now Yan Jiu is seriously injured, but as long as he kills Lin Feng, everything will change and solve today''s crisis.


    ? At this time, a shocking scene appeared. Lin Feng''s left hand rotated, "Ka, Cha!" As soon as the sound came out, half of the gun barrel appeared in Lin Feng''s left hand and swept it out horizontally to resist Yan Jiu''s sabre, so Lin Feng didn''t have to face Yan Jiu''s Sabre barehanded or abandon the split sky gun.


    ? Lin Feng may give up the split sky gun? Even if Lin Feng takes a move, Lin Feng will not give up the split sky gun, because Lin Feng has regarded the split sky gun as a partner at the bottom of his heart and will never abandon it.


    ? Yan Jiu''s original intention was not to give Lin Feng the chance to use the split sky gun in his hand, because if he had the chance to use it, he would undoubtedly die. If according to Yan Jiu''s intention, if Lin Feng wanted to use the split sky gun and burst into war gas and put himself to death, he would have to take his own knife and his own knife with bare hands and empty fists!


    ? If it is a normal person''s reaction, it must be retreat, because people instinctively retreat when facing death. In a hurry, even everyone makes that choice.


    ? But he never estimated that Lin Feng would have this skill and made a gun to resist his sword.


    ? Lin Feng took off half of the barrel of the gun to display the artistic conception of water and fire. He took off part of the energy of the war knife in Yan Jiu''s hand and cut it apart. At the same time, the war gas of his right hand also spread to the sky. He burst out a big hole in the middle of Yan Jiu''s body, then pulled out for a Zhang, closed his hands, and the sky gun was connected again!


    ?¡° You''re not wrong to lose. Even if I don''t have this gun, you can''t kill me, because the holy armor on me can''t be broken with a knife at will, so you can rest in peace! You are a good disciple of cangyun mountain. " Lin Feng said slowly.

 Chapter 358

    "Because I lost my weapon, I may have some regrets, but I will also admit my life. Now I know these, I can close my eyes. Thank you!" Yan Jiu then fell down and walked peacefully without regret¡° what about you? what do you mean? I don''t want to kill you either. Maybe you are as innocent as him. You haven''t done anything, but you should be responsible for what you old Wang bastards of cangyun mountain have done! I hope you get out of the way! " Lin Feng walked towards Tang Tianhan with a cold light but no blood.


    Yan Jiu''s death gives Lin Feng a great feeling. Some innocent people take the wrong responsibility for zongmen, which is so cruel. However, as long as Lin Feng''s steps are blocked, Lin Feng will kill without hesitation.


    Lin Feng is going to destroy the zongmen hall in cangyun mountain today. Whoever blocks it is going to kill. If he has a goal, Lin Feng will move forward. Of course, if he can''t resist it, Lin Feng will never hesitate when he should run. If he throws it so close to Bai Yu, he can call to run at any time. If he can''t kill today, he will kill tomorrow, I can''t kill you this year, so I''ll kill you next year!


    "I know I''m not your opponent, but I can''t sit back and watch you kill my fellow disciples. Tang Tianhan has been persistent and reasonable for most of my life. This time, I''ll be persistent again, maybe the last time. But if I can fight with a character like you for the last time, I will die in peace like him. " Tang Tianhan laughed and was heroic.


    "Yes, a man like you should drink and have fun. Unfortunately, his position is different. Get out of the way. As long as they don''t stop me, I won''t do it again." Lin Feng nodded to Tang Tianhan.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the scorched corpses killed by the thunder falling for nine days, and the corpses opened by the little monster, Lin Feng was also very shocked. He was still a living person at first. Now he can only lie on the cold ground! Who''s to blame?


    "Well, as long as you don''t slaughter our disciples, I won''t stop you. Of course, I can''t stop you." Tang Tianhan stepped aside.


    Seeing this result, Tang Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Jiu was killed, and his eldest son couldn''t resist it. But sometimes Tang Tianhan had no choice. Just now Tang Tianhan decided that Tang Tian was very distressed, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Lin Feng walked in front of him. The little monster followed Lin Feng closely, carrying two big board axes, swaying with great momentum, and his head was shooting everywhere.


    None of the disciples of cangyun mountain stopped Lin Feng. Who stopped him? Nothing to smoke? The evil star Lien Chan Huang''s middle rank words have been overturned. Tang fenghan doesn''t intercept them. Who doesn''t open his eyes?


    Needless to say, Lin Feng is the one around Lin Feng. No one can restrain the guy who carries two hatchets. If he gets into trouble, he will definitely open his head!


    "See? What is momentum? This is called momentum! You learn a little later. Cao ruorei, who watches in the dark, instructs Shen Pang pig, Er Dan and Liu Qi.


    "This is the tiger''s body. When it shakes, the king''s Qi dissipates and the four sides surrender?" The fat pig muttered.


    "Bang, what bastard gas? It was a shock to the tiger''s body. It was the gas of overlord, not the gas of bastard. " The angry Cao ruorei turns around and is a fried chestnut.


    "I just said the opposite!" Shen Pangzhu rubbed his forehead wrongly and slowly puffed up his big bag.


    When he arrived at the main hall of cangyun mountain, Lin Feng turned and said, "I didn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone, but whoever provoked me, I won''t finish with him. Later, the disciples of cangyun mountain will walk around when they see me, because I''m afraid of your sneak attack, so when they see you, I''ll start first!" After shouting, Lin Feng waved the staff in his right hand several times, and threw out a sea of fire. Suddenly, the main hall caught fire everywhere. With the help of the mountain wind, the fire immediately expanded, and the houses everywhere also lit up. Suddenly, it was red and should be red all over the sky.


    Lin Feng summoned Bai Yu''s soul, stretched out his right hand, put away the little monster behind him, and a flying skill flew up on Bai Yu''s back in the air! Standing on the back of Bai Yu.


    Looking at the fire all over the sky, Lin Feng sighed and sang loudly: "the sky can''t cover my eyes and bury my heart. All sentient beings know what I mean. Why do I have to do everything! Why! "


    "Shit, the boss is enough to burn bread. These words will soon spread all over the world. They are so talented." Shen Pangzhu admired Lin Feng.


    "How dare you! I will kill you! " A roar came from behind the mountain, and a man in black flew through the air.


    It turned out that Li xinjue, the former patriarch in the back mountain, was the master of song Lin. when he saw the location of the main hall, the fire rushed into the sky and knew something bad. There was a big event in the main hall of the front mountain. He came quickly.


    "What quality? What dare I dare not?" Lin Feng flew in the direction of lixinjue, which was a thunder falling for nine days.


    At this time, Lin Feng showed that this old Wang BA''s cultivation was not covered. What''s his degree.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s magic coming out, Li Xin never avoided it. The war gas burst out from his body, forming a golden war gas hood and continuing to pursue Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng instructed Bai Yu to fly forward, and another thunder fell on his left hand for nine days. "He shouted in his mouth that no one should come forward. I''m a man and I carry it myself."


    Lin Feng saw Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier when fighting. Now Lin Feng doesn''t want to make things big, or it won''t end well. The battle between the two forces can easily expand. The two flaming valleys and dark sky pavilion are involved. In that way, the consequences of telling the hatred of Haitian blue will be serious.


    In fact, Lin Feng shouted in time. Nan ruofeng''s right hand has been put on the killing sword and is going to do it!


    When Lin Feng performed the second nine days of thunder falling, the first nine days of thunder falling fell on Li xinjue. Li xinjue''s golden body shield just shook and his body fell a few feet.


    Lin Feng understood this fact. This old guy''s powerful level 9 magic can''t do anything about it at all. It seems that he is an ox fork.


    But Lin Feng doesn''t want to go like this. He''ll blow it a few times first.


    Lin Feng, who had an idea, kept waving the staff in his left hand, and Lei luojiutian kept exerting it, constantly attacking in the direction of Li xinjue''s impact.


    "Don''t move, maple shouted. He must have his own ideas. He wants to see it. Besides, maple is not in danger now." Shen Han blocked Luo Feier who wanted to fight.


    Nanruofeng also stretched out his left arm to block luofeier. Of course, as long as Lin Feng is in danger, nanruofeng will not hesitate to hand.


    "Old Wang Ba, who are you? Where did you shrink when I killed and set fire?" Lin Feng, while controlling Bai Yu to circle quickly in the air, kept waving the divine punishment staff in his left hand to see how far the old man could resist.


    Li xinjue is about to die of anger. The hall of cangyun mountain is gone. It has been around for thousands of years, but now it has been destroyed. How can Li xinjue not be angry? I wish I could kill Lin Feng now and tell my ancestors!!


    If you don''t kill Lin Feng, isn''t cangyun mountain lost his face? How can we get a foothold in Yanyang mainland in the future? Let''s not say anything else. It''s difficult to recruit disciples in the future. Who is willing to join such a sect? Who is willing to join a sect once chosen by a young man!


    Lin Feng, no matter what you think, wants to bombard you for a while. It makes you feel uncomfortable and have a taste of being bombarded by lightning.


    Now Lixin absolutely has to kill Lin Feng, but he can''t catch up with Bai Yu. He can only pursue quickly. He is attacked by lightning behind Bai Yu. There is no way to shorten the distance! However, fortunately, Li xinjue''s war gas defense cover has high strength and is not afraid of Lin Feng''s thunder falling for nine days. If he is an ordinary expert, he will be bombarded into coke so early.


    "Old mad dog, give me your name!" Lin Feng was yelling and scolding while casting thunder for nine days. He thought that he should not blow you to death, but also touch the depth of your body. Also want to slowly annoy you, this shameless.


    "I''ve never had a shameless life. You remember!" Li xinjue is still chasing crazy and carrying Lin Feng''s thunder for nine days.

 Chapter 359

    "Old bastard, if you have the courage, you''ll catch up. If you don''t, you''ll be old bastard. But let me tell you, you have to watch in cangyun mountain. I''m willing to kill and set fire at any time. See who can stop me! Ha ha! " Lin Feng instructs Bai Yu to take off quickly..


    "If you have the courage, you stay?" Calendar heart is almost crazy roaring.


    Can you not be crazy? The foundation of cangyun mountain, which he has guarded for hundreds of years, has been destroyed by Lin Feng. How can he explain to his ancestors and ancestors and where to put his face?


    Today, he was beaten to cangyun mountain by a young man, which was a great blow to cangyun mountain. First, there were visible losses, countless disciples were killed and injured, and the zongmen hall was destroyed. I don''t know when to recover and become a first-class force in the Yanyang mainland again.


    The second is reputation. After Lin Feng''s battle, cangyun mountain''s face is completely lost. Even if it is a difficult problem to recruit disciples in the future, who is willing to join such a sect?


    The biggest blow to Li xinjue is to see Yan Jiu''s body! This is a rare genius in a hundred years. I''ve been carefully trained for decades. The first war just born fell. It''s hard for Lixin to accept, so I don''t care about others.


    Now he has been shooting for a long time and can''t take Lin Feng down. This is called Li xinjue. How can he not be crazy? The key is that after chasing for a long time, I suffered for a long time. "It''s like thunder and lightning." people say they have no way to go!


    "Listen to all the disciples of cangyun mountain. It''s not that I Lin Feng is cruel and ruthless. The key is that your elders are too bad. You have seen that it''s clearly a challenge for the second generation of disciples. Lao Wang Ba has started, so I Lin Feng also put down a cruel word. Later, when the disciples of cangyun mountain see one by one, they will come to cangyun mountain to kill and set fire after drinking tea. Ha ha! " Lin Feng stood on Bai Yu''s back and rose obliquely into the sky.


    "Stop if you can." Li Xin couldn''t catch up and roared loudly.


    "I laughed enough from the horizontal knife to the sky, and all the pigs and dogs I killed bowed their heads! Old bastard, just wait for my crazy revenge! I won''t play with you anymore. I''m looking for a place to drink tea, ha ha! " Lin Feng''s laughter echoed between heaven and earth. It was the fire in the sky that accompanied Lin Feng''s laughter.


    "Chasing you thousands of miles is not over with you!" Li xinjue''s body flashed and followed Bai Yu.


    "What should I do? Kill? " Chen Tinghua asks Luo Feier for instructions.


    "Don''t do it for the time being. Ask maple to handle it. I believe Maple will solve it." Rofile said loudly.


    Lin Feng lit a cigarette and turned around to lie on Bai Yu''s back. As soon as he turned around, Lin Feng saw that someone was speeding on the ground. When he looked carefully, he saw that he was the old bastard.


    This scene is called Lin Feng''s fire. If you still chase me, we will consume it. Lin Feng instructs Bai Yu to make a fierce whirl and fly towards cangyun mountain again.


    The crowd that was about to disperse didn''t understand why Lin Feng came back? They all stopped again.


    "Don''t blame me, Lin Feng, for being cruel and cruel when I stay on cangyun mountain for half a cup of tea." After shouting, Lin Feng began to set fire on Bai Yu''s back.


    Where Bai Yu passed, all the pavilions and pavilions were set on fire by Lin Feng.


    "I caught you. I cramped you and skinned you!" Li Xin is going crazy. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng has returned.


    "I''ll go to you. What are you shouting for? It''s all because of you. I''ve consumed it for you." Lin Feng kept waving the staff in his left hand!


    All the houses in cangyun mountain are on fire. Lin Feng instructs Bai Yu to leave again. Li xinjue is still chasing.


    "Old Wang Ba, why don''t you try out of the mountain gate? If you come out, I''ll go back and kill people! " Lin Feng roared. He left without looking back.


    "You all go down the mountain and wait for the order of the school." Li xinjue couldn''t care so much. Today he had to kill Lin Feng and continue to chase Linfeng.


    The degree of Bai Yu at the top of the seventh level is not what Li xinjue can catch up with. After Li xinjue catches up, Lin Feng directs Bai Yu to fly more than ten miles. When he kills cangyun mountain again, there is no one on cangyun mountain. All have retreated to the outside of the mountain gate.


    "There''s no one on the cloud. Ha ha, since I''m afraid, I''ll go." Lin Feng lay on his back, ignoring the pursuit of Li xinjue, and asked Bai Yu to start flying.


    "I''ll find you!" Li xinjue roared. But the body stopped at the mountain gate. After a period of chasing war, Li xinjue understood that it was futile to chase down.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Fenghuo quickly added holy armor, mirror and moonlight ring to himself with his left hand. After flying, he jumped up and circled the blood red war gas on the split sky gun, followed by the spiritual communication between heaven and earth. The wind, fire and water elements were integrated into the split sky gun, a mixed Yuan sky Xuan attack. He went in front of Li xinjue.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s active move, he no longer ran away. Li xinjue''s sabre in his hand drew a yellow arc and cut at the crack gun!


    "Bang!" With a distance attack, Lin Feng''s body was shaken upside down, spitting blood, and his body drew an arc.


    Li xinjue''s body just stepped back and stabilized.


    Bai Yu''s body circled and grabbed Lin Fengxun with his claws and left!!!!


    After flying for dozens of miles, Lin Feng gave himself a flying skill and flew to Bai Yu''s back!


    Lin Feng lies on Bai Yu''s back, calming the concussion of Qi and blood, indicating that Bai Yu is flying towards Haotiancheng. All he thinks about is how to deal with Li xinjue. He is not the opponent of the old guy. The gap between the two is too big. His most powerful blow only beat the old man back a few steps. The old man''s cultivation is terrible! It''s impossible to measure.


    Lin Feng had to think about some problems. What should he do? It''s certain that this hometown comes to Haotiancheng to find trouble, but he is really not an opponent now! How to solve this problem?


    Nan ruofeng stepped forward, his right hand had already grasped the handle of the killing sword, and the murderous spirit was rippling in all directions.


    Maybe people just watched Lin Feng''s battle, and no one noticed nanruofeng''s party. Now Lin Feng is gone, and everyone is going to leave. Unexpectedly, a murderous spirit appeared. So that those who watched noticed the soldiers'' Guild.


    Li xinjue was shocked by the murderous spirit. When he turned around, he noticed nanruofeng and rofil, and his face changed. Unexpectedly, the warrior guild was already full of experts, and more than 20 level 5 experts stood there. If this force starts, then cangyun mountain will be destroyed soon.


    Because for any one of nanruofeng and luofeier, Lixin is absolutely not sure that he can hold it! In this case, Li xinjue knows that things are not as simple as he thinks. If he comes forward for the death of Yan Jiuzhan, others can also come forward for his disciples.


    There is nothing to question!


    Shen Han grabbed Nan ruofeng, because there was no need for the warrior guild to slaughter cangyun mountain. Now cangyun mountain is fragmented.


    "Shen Han, don''t stop me!" Seeing Lin Feng injured, Nan ruofeng''s anger can''t be controlled.


    "Vice president, calm down. It''s not necessary now?" Shen Han persuades Nan ruofeng.


    "Now it has nothing to do with the warrior guild. I''m acting for my disciples." Nanruofeng pushed Shen Han away with his left arm and continued to move forward.


    "South wind? It turned out to be a murderous God for decades. Why do you want to go through this muddy water? " Li xinjue looked at Nan ruofeng and said.


    "Wading in muddy water? Li xinjue is going back more and more. Is it also called wading in muddy water when you attack my disciple? Then the muddy water has been waded. " Nanruofeng stopped ten feet in front of lixinjue.


    "He should be punished for killing my disciples of cangyun mountain." Li xinjue knows that things can''t be good. He simply wants to try how high the killing God Nan ruofeng is.


    "He challenged the second generation disciples of cangyun mountain. If he was defeated, he deserved to die. Now it''s no use saying anything else. You have to be responsible for your behavior. Only war!!" Nan ruofeng is wearing a blue robe and dancing. The murderous machine has been locked and Li xinjue is dead.


    "War! Old Wang Bayi of cangyun mountain will not stay. " Rofile burst out!

 Chapter 360

    Nanruofeng''s momentum moved and locked lixinjue. Luo Feier gave the order to kill, but it''s not cruel. The goal is only the elders of cangyun mountain? After receiving the order from rofil, all the experts of the warrior guild moved and rushed to surround several elders of cangyun mountain.


    ? Five or six people surrounded on the ground, five or six people performed flying skills, blocked in the air, and the remaining experts began to attack.


    ? The experts of the warrior guild cooperate with each other very tacitly. Those who take part in the attack are those who have reached the middle level or above of the war emperor. The rest of the first level of the war emperor defend in the outer circle. The goal is very clear, that is, to carry out Luo Feier''s order and kill.


    ?¡° Liu Qi and his team surrounded the disciples of cangyun mountain and killed the rebels. " After Cao ruorei gave the order, he rose up and joined the regiment.


    ? At the level of experts, cangyun mountain and the warrior guild are two levels. Cangyun mountain is just a middle and upper force in the Yanyang mainland. It even lags behind the broken army sect. How can it be compared with the warrior guild?


    ? The wind and the sky are roaring, and Shen Han is the highest cultivation of the war emperor. When the two men go to Qin Yuehai, they wave their swords and attack fiercely.


    ? Any one of the two is between Bozhong and Qin Yuehai. Now the two are killers. How can Qin Yuehai resist alone? He can only defend passively and has no ability to attack.


    ? As long as you attack Shen Han, the long sword in fengtianming''s hand will attack with the same force as the storm. Guan canglan''s cloud fighting skills and rain fighting skills come from fengtianming''s understanding of the artistic conception of wind and water!


    ? As long as the wind blows, Qin Yuehai will defend desperately! This defense, Shen Han''s wide blade sword will attack desperately.


    ? How can Qin Yuehai prevent two Shen Han and fengtianming from attacking desperately without defense? He was shocked to open the defense by Shen Han''s fierce move, and then fengtianming''s stormy sword move attacked the left half of his body, cutting open countless blood mouths and gushing blood.


    ? When Shen Han was going to throw Qin Yuehai down, Qin Yuehai''s eyes stared round and his chest showed a half foot sword tip.


    ? This is Shen Han. He wants to curse. Who can pick up smelly fish? But after one look, he held his words back. If someone picks up the smelly fish, he can''t scold.


    ? It was Luo Yueer who picked up the smelly fish. When Luo Yueer was fighting with another elder in cangyun mountain, she seized the opportunity and gave Qin Yuehai, who was not far away from her.


    ? If Luo Feier is angry, she may have to scold a few words and start again. How can it be a sign? But Luo Yueer is different from her sister. She won''t swear. If she is dissatisfied, the long sword in her hand will greet you.


    ? Chen Tinghua suffered this loss before others. It was decades ago. Chen Tinghua introduced a man to Luo Yuer without asking Luo Yuer''s opinion. Now Luo Yuer exploded. After beating the man away, he chased Chen Tinghua with a long sword and ran all over the courtyard of the soldiers'' Guild. Luo Feier didn''t work. Finally, Chen Tinghua apologized and said soft words!


    ? These old men of the warrior guild know it, so neither Shen Han nor fengtianming will be okay to touch the mold. They can''t offend Luo Yuer. They have to help quickly. The three people quickly put down Luo Yuer''s opponent!


    ? There is one place in the field, the situation is very unusual, that is, Chen Tinghua to Tang Tian. They looked at each other, but they didn''t start, just looked at each other silently.


    ? The relationship between Chen Tinghua and Tang Tian is unusual. They grew up together and are no different from their brothers, but now they are really opposite, but neither of them can fight with each other.


    ? Looking at the fighting elsewhere, Tang Tian''s face was trembling and his heart was extremely sad. Why? Why is that?


    ?¡° Brother Chen, can you tell me why? " Tang Tian''s voice is sad. He has lived here for hundreds of years. Now he sees it destroyed with his own eyes and his heart is dripping blood.


    ? Chen Tinghua walked towards Tang Tian without any alert. He simply walked to Tang Tian''s ear, whispered a few words and took a few steps back.


    ?¡° Why do things turn out like this? Who can tell me why? The sky is blue. I''m sorry for you. " Tang Tian knelt on one knee.


    ?¡° Brother knows, you may not know, if you know. There won''t be such a thing. Elder brother doesn''t blame you. Now you announce to quit cangyun mountain. If the president is punished, I will bear it all! " Chen Tinghua said loudly.


    ? Song Lin was shocked by Tang Tian''s situation. He was a little distracted and was killed by Cao ruorei who joined the regiment. The end was terrible. He was killed by random knives.


    ? The battle here is over. Everyone is watching Chen Tinghua. As for nanruofeng, no one is in a hurry. Luo Feier sweeps the array for nanruofeng. No one is worried!


    ? Tang Tian stood up and stretched out his hand to Tang Tianhan, who was killed by God mercenary regiment.


    ? Looking at his father''s call here, Tang fenghan stepped towards his father. Liu Qi also waved to the people of the God killing mercenary regiment to make way.


    ?¡° Father. " Tang fenghan bowed to Tang Tian and said.


    ?¡° Kneel down. From today on, you are no longer a disciple of cangyun mountain. Remember, you are not sorry for the sect. From now on, my Tang family has nothing to do with cangyun mountain and has no hatred. Talk to revenge. Remember? " Tang Tian confessed to Tang fenghan on his knees.


    ?¡° I know, father. " Tang fenghan replied.


    ? In fact, Tang fenghan has doubts in his heart. Lin Feng killed him, but in terms of his final work style, he is not unreasonable. Moreover, as a class warrior guild in the mainland, he will not destroy cangyun mountain for no reason. There must be a secret. Now after listening to his father''s words, he understands that cangyun mountain must have done something special.


    ?¡° Brother Chen, I hope you can ask your president for information. We Tang family don''t know about this. " Tang Tian said to Chen Tinghua.


    ?¡° You announce your withdrawal from cangyun mountain! I''ll do the rest! " Chen Tinghua knows that she may face Luo Feier''s anger, but she still believes that Luo Feier will give her face.


    ?¡° Thank you, brother! But I can''t betray my school. " With that, Chen Tinghua vomited blood and fell back.


    ? Tang Tian, who had explained everything, broke his hungry heart and gave himself up!


    ?¡° Tang Tian, elder brother said to help you bear it. Why do you do this? " Chen Tinghua held Tang Tian, trembling, watching his little brother die in front of his eyes. He felt uncomfortable about who he was.


    ?¡° I''m ashamed of the school and the sky blue. Brother, I have only one way to go. Elder brother, help me take care of them. " The fingers of Tang Feng were cold and sagged feebly.


    ? Another innocent man paid the price for the wrong decision made by cangyun mountain.


    ?¡° It''s cold. After burying your father, come to me at the warrior guild. You also need to know something. " Chen Tinghua gives Tang Tian''s body to Tang fenghan and explains it in a deep voice.


    ? Several people began to pay attention to the battlefield of nanruofeng and lixinjue.


    ? Neither Nan ruofeng nor Li xinjue shot. Nan ruofeng''s air blower locked Li xinjue and attacked Li xinjue with murderous spirit.


    ? Looking at the mainstay of zongmen being killed by the warrior guild, there was no way to stop it. As long as you shot, you would face the thunder attack of nanruofeng.


    ?¡° If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. " Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Nan ruofeng made a move.


    ? A cold light flashed out, and Nan ruofeng''s killing sword came out of its scabbard. He came with a bunch of residual shadows in front of Li xinjue. The murderous spirits all over the sky gathered together and rushed towards lixinjue.


    ? The sabre in lixinjue''s hand chopped fiercely in front of him, and a golden war gas Sabre awn went to kill nanruo wind.


    ? Nan ruofeng suddenly changed his line and flew out towards the side. Yes, he flew out without touching the ground. The killing sword in his hand attacked Li xinjue''s body again. People can only see the residual shadow.


    ? This is called the big men of the warrior guild watching the war. Now they have the gap between themselves and the vice president with the title of killing God.


    ? Li xinjue''s body also soared into the air. The two fought in the air, and the air was shocked and diffused in all directions.


    ? The spectators kept retreating, because everyone was afraid of being attacked by the energy of the two fighting. If they were attacked, it would be absolutely bad.


    ?¡° Li xinjue, you are just like this, so you can stay today. " If the sound of the south wind came out in the air, then I saw a white light across the sky towards Li xinjue!

 Chapter 361

    After a flash of white light, Nan ruofeng''s body stopped in the air more than ten feet away from the battlefield.


    "It''s not that easy." Li xinjue roared fiercely, and his body stopped. The sword in his hand waved a yellow blade and rushed towards the white light. The two energies were handed over in the air and offset together.


    At this time, Nan ruofeng''s killing sword continuously waved and flashed white light, flying towards lixinjue. Where the white light passed, the air of the cutter screamed.


    "Ah! Nan ruofeng, I''ll come back. You and your disciples can''t run. " Li xinjue''s body burst out a blood light and quickly ran away towards the distance. It''s too late for Nan ruofeng to catch up.


    After Li xinjue ran away, a broken arm fell from the air. Nan ruofeng said with a cold blue face: "unexpectedly, he practiced blood shadow. It''s cheap for him this time!"


    "If only you were all right! Don''t worry. He will be seriously injured if he uses the blood shadow technique. There will be no big threat for the time being. But now, you lied to me. I''ll settle with you when I get back! I''ll go down and deal with things. " Sophie seems to complain, but she is deeply concerned.


    Luo fei''er went to the disciples of cangyun mountain surrounded by the killing God mercenary regiment and said, "it''s not that I don''t give you a chance now. As long as I swear to leave cangyun mountain, I can leave now. If I can''t do it, I''ll punish it. We''ll save our effort. From now on, I want the result for a cup of tea. If I can''t swear and don''t want to commit suicide, Liu Qi, you can deal with it directly!"


    When rofael deals with it is strange, it is so direct.


    "You don''t have to swear. I''ll take you on the road." As soon as Sophie left, she heard the clamor of the fat pig.


    "What''s going on? Dare you disobey what I said? " Rofile turned and said coldly to the fat pig.


    Sophie is a little angry. You are the younger generation. Do you dare to challenge your authority now? Can this bureau kill innocent people? What do the onlookers think? spare none?


    "The president calmed down. This little bastard is Song Zhi, the son of the Lord of cangyun mountain, and he is also the culprit of this matter." Shen Pangzhu''s large pig killing knife is mounted on Song Zhi''s neck.


    Sophie looked at it and turned away. Such a person really can''t be let go. Otherwise, it''s annoying to use various small hands behind your back and create a little trouble.


    Seeing that Luo Feier didn''t speak, he turned and left. The pig killing knife in Shen Pang''s hand was drawn fiercely, and Song Zhi''s head fell to the ground.


    "Swear quickly. I don''t have time to spend with you." Two eggs shouted loudly.


    Seeing these guys murderous, they don''t even hit their eyes. The remaining disciples of cangyun mountain dare not swear, and swear to be more poisonous than one.


    Lin Feng calmed the concussion in his inner organs on Bai Yu''s back. He had the idea of improving his strength again. The gap was too big. He couldn''t shake the other party with his full strength. This is not a small gap.


    But Lin Feng was relieved when he thought about it. He was a giant of cangyun mountain. He seemed to be a little better than miscellaneous fish. It would be good to have such a victory today.


    Just as Lin Feng was thinking about how to deal with such things, he knew that old Wang balixin would never let go of himself easily. It seems that he should be careful in the future.


    Being B to this degree, Li Xin can do everything. Maybe he will assassinate himself.


    There is no way. Lin Feng can only make up his mind. He should act carefully in the future, speed up his strength, and at least don''t go to others to find himself, but he has no strength to fight back.


    Bai Yu flew back to Haotian city and landed at the top of Beidou Pavilion, the supreme building of Haitian.


    Lin Feng landed in the middle of the yard. There was no one in the yard. Lin Feng was strange. At this time, his women shouldn''t go to the street. Where did everyone go?


    Lin Feng was feeling strange. Someone came out of the star picking building. Ma miao''er came out of it in panic and was suddenly happy to see Lin Feng.


    "Feng, you''re back. Just come and have a look." Ma miao''er took Lin Feng and walked inside the star picking building.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng was worried when he saw Ma miao''er''s appearance.


    "Mo''er was injured and is still unconscious." Ma miao''er explained.


    "Who did it? Where did you get hurt? " Lin Feng asked anxiously. The body quickly rushed towards the inside of the star picking building.


    Wayne Moore is bitter enough. Why is there an accident now? She came with her to Haotian city. Lin Feng couldn''t tell herself if there was anything good or bad!


    Lin Feng rushed into the inner hall and saw a group of women around the bed. Wayne Moore lay in front of the bed, pale and purple lips. Except for a faint breath, she was almost like a dead man.


    Lin Feng reaches out his hand, grabs Wayne Moore''s arm, clasps it on his wrist and feels his pulse. Lin Feng studied traditional Chinese medicine in his previous life and doesn''t understand the drugs in this world, but he still has common sense.


    Feel Lin Feng''s eyebrows and frown. Wayne Moore''s pulse is weak and subtle. If there is nothing, Lin Feng knows that this is a serious loss of Qi and blood.


    Lin Feng, who stood up, turned over again. Wayne Moore''s eyelids and inner eyelids were blue and purple. Lin Feng reached out and pinched Wayne Moore''s mouth, looked at the black and purple tongue coating, and made sure that Wayne Moore was seriously injured after poisoning. Mentor, poison gas attacks the heart.


    Lin Feng knows what''s going on, but he doesn''t know how to treat it?


    "Ma miao''er, which hospital in Haotiancheng is famous for treating poison wounds?" Lin Feng turned back and asked Ma miao''er?


    "Herbal hall!" Ma miao''er said.


    "Take me!" Lin Feng picked up Wayne Moore as soon as he bent over.


    After running for a few miles, Ma miao''er rushed into a 30% Pavilion medical center with Lin Feng and a group of women.


    Seeing Lin Feng rushing in, the people''s faces in the medical school changed. How did the evil spirit rush to the medical school? Who offended the evil star?


    "Sir, call your best doctor. My friend is poisoned!" Lin Feng said anxiously!


    "Wait a minute!" Those running the hall dare not offend the uncle.


    The runner quickly entered the cabinet. After a while, an old man with a goatee came out.


    "Sir, help me see. My friend has concussion in his internal organs, loss of Qi and blood, and is highly poisoned? What medicine would you like to prescribe? " Lin Feng asked anxiously.


    "Put him there first. Old man, take a slow look. Where have you seen it? Didn''t he prescribe medicine for you?" The old man asked as he instructed.


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet, but I''ve probably seen it!" Lin Feng said to the old man.


    "Oh!" The old man thought he couldn''t see it in other homes, so he reached out and felt his pulse. Then, like Lin Feng, he rolled his eyelids and looked at the tongue coating.


    "After being poisoned, I fought with people again, which led to the attack of poison gas. I can''t cure old man. I''m sorry!" The old man shook his head and said.


    "Who else can cure it?" Lin Feng''s forehead blood vessels are beating. It can be seen that he is extremely excited.


    "Go to the crazy Valley and ask. That''s the only way, but." The old man looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Isn''t the old man anywhere else?" Ma miao''er shouted anxiously.


    "Thank you, old man!" Lin Feng bowed and saluted.


    "Wait a minute, she can''t hold on to the crazy valley like this." The old man then took out a pill from his robe sleeve and stuffed it into Wayne Moore''s mouth.


    "Thank you, sir. My aunt will get me the money." Lin Feng picked up Wayne Mo''er and walked outside.


    "Does miao''er know the way?" Out of the herbal hall, Lin Feng asked Ma miao''er around him.


    "Yes, but the madman in the crazy Valley has high medical skills, but no one wants to ask her to see a doctor because her requirements are too much." Ma miao''er said.


    "There''s no time. Let''s go now. Aunt, take them back. Don''t worry about me in the morning. I''ll cure Mo''er." Lin Feng''s soul began to summon Bai Yu.


    "Be careful yourself." Lin Tianjiao said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Don''t go out of the Haitian supreme building until I come back. Ask someone to inform my master and mother." With that, Lin Feng took Ma miao''er in one hand and jumped onto the flying white feather back.


    Asked about the general direction, Bai Yu began to fly.


    "Miao''er, why don''t others see a doctor in the crazy Valley?" Lin Feng asked Ma miao''er what he had just said!

 Chapter 362

    "That crazy woman will put forward very difficult conditions to treat patients and save people. It''s just like killing people. It''s like treating one person and killing one person. No one is willing to go to her for medical treatment!" Ma miao''er said¡° I''ll find a way. Mo''er can''t die. " Lin Feng said firmly.


    ?¡° Well, let''s see what her conditions are. " Ma miao''er said with some worry.


    ?¡° No matter how mean the terms are, I will agree. " Lin Feng said firmly without hesitation.


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, he feels guilty about Wayne Moore himself. Lin Feng has long understood that Lin Feng also has feelings about Wayne Moore. To this extent, where will Lin Feng call Wayne Moore dead? So how do you tell Zhou Zao? How to tell your heart?


    ?¡° Well, let''s see. " Ma miao''er made up his mind. If the conditions were too much, he wouldn''t ask Lin Feng to agree.


    ? After flying for a long time, Ma miao''er pointed to a valley in front and said, "that''s it. Land."


    ? Lin Feng directs Bai Yu to land, holds Wayne Moore, jumps down, orders Bai Yu to move freely nearby, and arrives at the mouth of the valley.


    ?¡° Is it here? " Lin Feng looked back and asked.


    ?¡° This is it. " Ma miao''er nodded silently, his heart full of worry.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, the younger generation, came to see a doctor. " Lin Feng shouted inside!


    ?¡° The old woman is not deaf. What are you doing so loudly? " An old woman with a white head and a stick on her head came out, looking very dissatisfied.


    ?¡° The younger generation is eager to save people and bumped into the elder generation. Please forgive me. " Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s very good. Young people are the middle rank of the war emperor. Do you know the old woman''s rules? " The old woman did not look at Wayne Moore in Lin Feng''s arms, but looked at Lin Feng''s accomplishments.


    ?¡° If you have any conditions, please tell me. " Lin Feng did not hesitate to pay for Wayne Moore.


    ?¡° OK, you come in! " The old woman turned and walked towards the valley.


    ? There are several bamboo buildings in the valley. In the yard, a teenage girl is drying herbs.


    ?¡° Bring her in and show the old woman to me. " The white old woman looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° I see! " Lin Feng followed the white old woman into the middle bamboo house and put Wayne Moore on the bamboo bed.


    ?¡° Step aside! " The white old woman blasted Lin Feng away and began to diagnose and treat Wayne Moore. First, she touched her pulse, looked at her eyes and tongue coating, and finally took out a knife to cut a small mouth on Wayne Moore''s wrist, released a little blood, put it in a small tea cup, smelled it, and looked more serious.


    ? Looking at the old woman''s face and the black blood in the tea cup, Lin Feng''s heart became more and more heavy.


    ?¡° Elder, do you think you can treat it? " Lin Feng asked anxiously.


    ?¡° You are suspicious of the old woman. I tell you that as long as the person who has not stopped breathing comes here, it is difficult to die. She can wake up in one day, walk in three days, and return to normal in a year. Now let''s talk about our conditions. " White prison said firmly.


    ?¡° OK, let''s say the terms. " When Lin Feng heard that Wayne Moore had nothing to do, he put down the big stone in his heart. As long as Wayne Moore was all right, Lin Feng didn''t care about other things. Was there less on himself?


    ?¡° Well, your accomplishments are good. It''s not easy to reach the middle level of the emperor of war at the age of about 20. You should be regarded as a peerless wizard. The old woman is very optimistic about your exhibition, so the conditions are relatively difficult. " The old woman''s tone is crazy. That''s why it''s called crazy valley.


    ?¡° Senior, please say! " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Eight years, I''ll give you eight years. The old woman wants a crystal core of a ninth order Warcraft, or a drop of blood from a sable. If you promise, I''ll start treatment now. " The white old woman put forward her own conditions!


    ?¡° I promised, master, let''s heal. " Lin Feng''s answer was crisp.


    ?¡° The old lady is not afraid of your tricks. Go out. " The white old woman threw Lin Feng and Ma miao''er out again.


    ? Lin Feng, who came out of the bamboo house, had a bitter smile on his face, the crystal core of the ninth order Warcraft? Who is sure to get it? Compared with the level of human beings, the Ninth level Warcraft is the sixth level master, the God of law and the God of war. Compared with human beings, Warcraft of the same level has unparalleled talent. No matter which Warcraft, the split ground bear has earth attributes and has innate advantages over earth attributes. The flame lion has flame talents, like white feather, flying ability, and fire control advantages, Even the iron arm Cang ape without congenital attributes has a physique far better than other Warcraft.


    ? The crystal core of the ninth order Warcraft is no longer expected. Go to fight the attention of the sable? That''s even more bullshit. The name of the sable is like a kitten and a dog, but whoever wants to be a kitten and a dog will kill his pen. The sable is a ninth order Warcraft, and Lin Feng is in Warcraft.


    ? According to the name of the sable, it can be analyzed that the sable is the fastest Warcraft. It is as fast as lightning. Its claws are still extremely poisonous, which is much more terrible than the ordinary ninth order Warcraft.


    ? Eight years? The old woman gave herself eight years. How far can she practice in eight years? God of war, God of Dharma, isn''t that bullshit? Lin Feng can''t do the dishonesty and dishonesty.


    ? Being a man can be obscene. You can be a hooligan and a rogue, but Lin Feng is called treacherous. Lin Feng can''t do it. He is ashamed of his heart.


    ?¡° Feng, do you know the difficulty of the conditions? What about this? " Ma miao''er is worried.


    ?¡° Within eight years, I will try my best to do it. If I can''t do it, let her handle it. " Lin Feng''s words can''t be questioned by Ma miao''er. They are firm.


    ?¡° Do you ignore our feelings? " Ma miao''er said with red eyes.


    ?¡° I won''t? Watching Mo''er''s living life slip away in front of me? I can''t do it. There may be a turn for the better in eight years. Please believe me. " Lin Feng hugged Ma miao''er and said.


    ?¡° Well, she''ll wake up tomorrow. You can rest in the room over there. As for our agreement, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. " The white old woman explained and went to another bamboo house to have a rest.


    ? Lin Feng just noticed the sweat on the old woman''s face and knew that it was not a simple thing to treat Wayne Moore. The white old woman also paid a price.


    ? After entering the bamboo house, Lin Feng sat on a bamboo stool and began to practice war Qi. The hard encounter with Li xinjue during the day also hurt Lin Feng''s inner organs. After a busy day, I have time to reply.


    ?¡° Boy, you''re hurt, too. This bottle is for nothing. " The old woman opened the door and threw a white porcelain bottle to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Thank you, master. " Lin Feng took the white porcelain vase and stood up to salute.


    ?¡° The old woman is afraid that you will die before you finish what the old woman told you. " After that, the old woman went out, but Lin Feng knew that it was not the same thing. Her injury would not be a big problem if she practiced slowly, that is, for a day or two. However, the old woman was willing to take medicine. It can be seen that it was not as inhumane as others said. As for excessive requirements, people didn''t force you. You can cure it if you want, Lin Feng was able to accept it.


    ? Pour out a pill in the porcelain vase, and Lin Feng swallowed it without hesitation, because Lin Feng knew that the old woman wouldn''t say it was possible to poison secretly.


    ? Because when Lin Feng entered the valley, Lin Feng showed that the old woman''s cultivation was not simple. The cultivation was also the first level of the emperor of war. He looked like a guy who only had the first level of the emperor of war. People wouldn''t pay attention to him at all, so there was no need to poison him.


    ? Besides, Lin Feng will swallow the poison. If he can do something for Wayne Moore, Lin Feng can feel more comfortable and less guilty.


    ?¡° Are you not afraid of poisoning? " The white old woman came in again with a crutch.


    ?¡° I''m not afraid. Even if it''s poisoning, the boy is willing to eat it. " Lin Feng nodded and said calmly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, very good. Even if I ask you to take poison, I will ask you to take it openly. The old woman disdains to do things secretly. " The old woman laughed and left.


    ? Lin Feng asked Ma miao''er to go to bed. He began to meditate and recover from his injury? At dawn the next day, Lin Feng came out after training, and his injury recovered. In the yard, Lin Feng saw the old woman.


    ?¡° She''ll wake up right away. Later, the old woman will tell you to take poison. " The old woman looked at Lin Feng and said.

 Chapter 363

    "OK, as long as she''s okay, I''ll take the poison! But I hope not to mention these in front of her. Can I avoid her? "Lin Feng said without hesitation.


    "It''s easy enough. Let''s go and be a hero! Old lady, let''s go in and have a look. " The white old woman said and went into the bamboo house in the middle.


    Just when they went in, Wayne Moore woke up. Although she was not in good condition, she woke up after all, which proved that the crazy woman''s medical skill was still very high.


    "Feng, am I not dead?" Wayne Moore''s voice was weak.


    "You''re all right. You can get up after cultivation. Don''t worry." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "With you, I know it''s okay." Wayne Moore nodded slowly and trusted Lin Feng very much.


    "Well, you''re taking a rest. When you wake up, everything will be all right! I''ll go out to talk with my predecessors. How can I make you better as soon as possible! " Lin Feng pulled up the blanket on Wayne Moore, turned out of the bamboo house and walked outside.


    They went out for more than ten feet before they stopped, but Ma miao''er also followed, because Ma miao''er was a little worried about Lin Feng!


    "This is a poison. I studied it last night. The poison period is controlled within eight years. Within eight years, when you finish the work, the old woman will help you detoxify. You can choose to eat or not. Of course, I can cure the girl or not. It''s up to you whether to eat or not." The white old woman handed a jade bottle to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took it without hesitation.


    "I ate it. You took care of it and cured her, didn''t you?" Lin Feng looked at the white old woman and said.


    "Yes, my old lady is full of words. After you eat it, she can walk freely within three days. Although the civil war spirit of one year can''t be used, it doesn''t delay cultivation. When you get something, the old lady will detoxify. If you can''t get something, you will die. It has nothing to do with the girl. Of course, you can find someone to detoxify. It''s up to you." Although the white old woman is somewhat inhumane, she still has her own reason for doing things.


    "Master, as long as I eat, you can keep the girl healthy. I''ll live if I bring something, and die if I can''t get something. You can detoxify as I like, right?" Lin Feng opened the bottle and said.


    "Yes, now you regret it. It''s urgent not to eat." The white old woman looked at Lin Feng without any expression on her face, just like Lin Feng holding steamed bread in her hand.


    "What can I regret? Lin Feng opened the bottle and swallowed a green pill directly." There was no change in complexion.


    "I''m brave, but I advise you, you''d better go and find something. Don''t think about detoxification. This poison is the Jiao poison of Bilin Jiao. Other doctors can see it, but no one can solve it except my old woman''s unique formula. Of course, if you can catch the snow feather carving king and use his golden crown blood, you can also detoxify it, However, the snow feather carving king is the king of flying Warcraft. It is at least an eighth order superior Warcraft. It may be a ninth order Warcraft. If you want to hunt it, you might as well look for other ninth order Warcraft crystal nuclei. Maybe it''s easier to find other weaker Warcraft hunting or dead ninth order Warcraft crystal nuclei. " The old woman looked at Lin Feng and ate the poison, saying it had a bad relationship.


    "I think detoxification is easy, but since the elder saved my friend, I will act according to the agreement and meet the elder''s requirements within eight years. If I die at the mouth of the Ninth level Warcraft, it is destiny." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "The old lady saved people and poisoned them. Of course, you bring things. The old lady detoxified them. That''s your ability. But it''s really funny to want to untie the poison!" The white old woman has her own set of fallacies.


    "No matter whether it''s funny or not, I will act according to the agreement. The blood of the ninth order Warcraft crystal core or the purple electric sable is the elder''s money for healing and saving people. Of course, if I''m slaughtered within eight years, I can only say that the elder is unlucky." Lin Feng smiled. Now he was influenced by the people here. He was a little impulsive. To put it bluntly, he was a little busy, but Lin Feng couldn''t do it himself.


    "Lin Feng, can you detoxify?" Ma miao''er said happily.


    In fact, in Ma miao''er''s heart, Wayne Mo''er can''t be compared with Lin Feng. Lin Feng is his favorite person, and Wayne Mo''er can only be friends. At best, she is a sister. How can she be compared with her lover.


    "It can be solved at any time, but I still have to do it according to the instructions of the elder." The first half of Lin Feng''s sentence comforted Ma miao''er, and the second half was for the white old woman.


    "Can you solve it? Then tell my old lady to see it. Even if you solve it, the old lady will cure the girl. Because you eat the poison, you clean up with the old lady, and the old lady will finish what the old lady should do. No one can stand without faith. No one has said that my old lady is not trustworthy. " The white old woman looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng''s soul begins to summon Bai Yu. Lin Feng agrees to help the old woman, but poison in his body is another matter.


    Bai Yu soon came and circled down in the valley, behind Lin Feng.


    "Snow feather carving king?" The white old woman was shocked. She didn''t expect the snow feather carving king to appear here. It seems that she has a different relationship with the boy in front of her!


    "Master, Bai Yu, that is, the snow feather carving king, is my life Warcraft, so detoxification is not difficult for me. The poison is really uncomfortable in my body, but even if I detoxify, I will try my best to fulfill the requirements of the old master." Lin Feng bowed slightly and said.


    "Ha ha, the old lady carried it today, but it''s not unjust. Since you can detoxify, the poison will lose its meaning. Don''t waste your life''s Warcraft blood essence. Take the antidote." The white old woman threw another small bottle to Lin Feng.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Feng leaned over and said that he was also convinced by the white old woman''s bearing.


    "Don''t thank me. The old lady just doesn''t want to see the snow feather carving King hurt." The white old woman shook her head and said.


    "I''ll try my best to do it. Eight years! I''ll get what my predecessors need. " Lin Feng has great confidence in his cultivation degree. As long as he practices war Qi and magic to the war emperor, Dharma saint and Lin Feng, he believes that he can go to Tianye forest.


    "Hey, don''t call me elder. My surname is Feng. Call me grandma Feng. I can''t help myself. See her? My granddaughter, the old woman''s husband''s family has a genetic disease. The blood can''t live to be 25 years old. I need some materials to configure the antidote! I can''t take care of her at ordinary times. I can only ask the doctor to find a way, so they say I''m inhuman. " Mother-in-law Feng smiled bitterly and said that if in her previous life, Lin Feng might be able to help find a way. There are no drugs and instruments in the world, and the top students of Lin Feng medical college are also incompetent.


    "I will help you find a way! Please rest assured. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Don''t think about hunting the Ninth level Warcraft. You can only explore in the forest day and night. Look at the corpses of the Ninth level Warcraft there. Maybe you can get the crystal core. By the way, what''s your name? " Mother-in-law Feng said and asked Lin Feng''s name.


    "Younger Lin Feng." Lin Feng bowed and said.


    "Well, you stay here. My mother-in-law is going to make some pills. In two days, she can walk." Mother-in-law Feng said and left.


    This result is more happy than Ma miao''er, because Lin Feng has nothing to do. This is what Ma miao''er is most worried about. As long as Lin Feng is good, everything else is not important to Ma miao''er.


    The evening meal was cooked by Ma miao''er. During this time, Ma miao''er also learned to cook with several people in the early morning of Zhou.


    Back to the resting bamboo, Lin Feng helped Ma miao''er to the bamboo bed. Lin Feng planned to meditate and practice, but Ma miao''er hugged Lin Feng with a red face.


    Lin Feng smiled and went to bed. If you want to hold it, hold it! After Lin Feng goes to bed! The two people were affectionate, and Ma miao''er became emotional. He took off his clothes, took off Lin Feng''s clothes, and turned over to Lin Feng himself.


    It''s called Lin Feng''s fool''s eye. This is a bamboo bed. Doesn''t it rattle when you move? It''s strange that people over there can''t hear you?

 Chapter 364

    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and pressed it. Ma miao''er, who wants to have the next action, wants to be heard? That''s not to make people laugh.


    ? Don''t forget, there is also a very young girl here. What has happened to such a thing that people can hear from their grandparents and grandchildren? It''s strange that mother-in-law Feng is not angry.


    ?¡° Feng, don''t you want me? " The action was stopped by Lin Feng, and Ma miao''er said bitterly.


    ?¡° Miao''er, I want to, but what can you do with this bed? " Lin Feng is also very angry.


    ?¡° Can''t we slow down? They just want it. " Ma miao''er said on Lin Feng''s body.


    ?¡° It''s killing me. I can''t help it. Instead of doing it in bed, I''ll do it on the ground. I''ll do it in a different posture than before. Today, I''ll tell you to fight cattle across the mountain. " Lin Feng''s anger rushed up and he got up and went down to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ?¡° By the way, what''s the matter with Mo''er? How did you get so badly hurt? " Lin Feng has been worried about Wayne Moore''s injury for the past two days. He doesn''t have time to ask the reason.


    ?¡° We don''t know. Before you came back, Mo''er stumbled back alone. When she arrived at the Haitian supreme building, she fell down. Everyone doesn''t know why. " Ma miao''er told Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It seems that I have to ask Mo''er tomorrow. Have a rest. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? After Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier handled the affairs of cangyun mountain, they took the experts of the warrior guild and rushed back. This time, it can be said that it was very successful. The only failure was that they didn''t kill lixinjue, but no one expected that lixinjue would practice the blood shadow technique that greatly hurt her vitality.


    ?¡° If the wind! It turns out that you let me compete in the past! Just now I was going to settle with you, because now you lied to me, but now I feel happy. This kind of deception is also good. " Luo Feier, who was on his way ahead, muttered affectionately to nanruofeng.


    ?¡° Maple is hurt. I don''t know if it''s serious? " Nan ruofeng said with some worry.


    ?¡° There should be no problem. It should only be the vibration of the internal organs, which will hurt the blood and blood. There will be no big problem! However, Maple''s combat effectiveness is too amazing. If you practice to the war emperor in the future, you can''t walk horizontally. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, his realm is very high. It is the fusion of three realms that many experts dream of. When his cultivation comes up, his combat effectiveness will increase infinitely. What we need to do now is to protect Lin Feng before he grows up. " Nanruofeng said.


    ?¡° Hehe, ruofeng, Maple''s little skeleton is really terrible. It''s just born to kill and ignores all the opponents below the war emperor. " Rofile''s performance towards the little monster was extremely shocked!


    ?¡° This is still not the ultimate cultivation. If Maple has time and continues to help it improve its ability, the ability of the little monster is even more terrible. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Feng''er arranged himself too nervous. By the way, I think we should live in feng''er''s courtyard. Now there are too many people who want to kill feng''er. No force wants to see feng''er grow up smoothly except us. This experience will never be willing to let it go. If someone is assassinated, it will be in trouble. " Rofile said with worry.


    ?¡° Well, let''s go back. The backyard of Haitian supreme building has a good scenery. " Although Nan ruofeng knew that it was safe to have blue ice stationed in the Haitian supreme building, he did not refuse Luo Fei''s kindness.


    ? When they arrived at the Haitian supreme building, your Dean Li was a restless woman. This was either a frown or a sigh. Lin Tianjiao was also very worried. He paced back and forth in the yard to stabilize his mood.


    ?¡° Where''s maple! Serious injury? " Seeing the appearance of several people, rofile asked anxiously.


    ?¡° Not yet! " Nalan Yunjie got up and answered Sophie''s question¡° No, we all came back slowly. Bai Yu flew back from cangyun mountain. Where does it take so long? Did something happen on the way? It''s almost two days? " Rofile said anxiously.


    ?¡° Feng''er came back from cangyun mountain yesterday, but he went out to do business again! " Nalan Yunjie said.


    ?¡° He''s really busy. Where did he go? " Nanruofeng was relieved to hear that Lin Feng had come back, and asked carelessly.


    ?¡° He has gone to mad devil''s Valley! " Lin Tianjiao said.


    ?¡° Seriously injured? That''s not the crazy Valley? Why is the child so impulsive? " Rofile is a little worried!


    ?¡° It''s not his impulse. If he doesn''t go, Mo''er won''t be saved. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? " If Nan ruofeng doesn''t think that Lin Feng''s problems have not been solved, the problems over there will come up again, but it''s no small matter that he knows he needs to go to crazy devil valley.


    ? Lin Tianjiao tells the story of Wayne Moore after her injury.


    ?¡° Let''s go and have a look. If the crazy woman''s condition is simple, even if it goes too far, I won''t be polite!! " Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng told Lin Feng that several people were not allowed to go out, and everything would wait until they came back.


    ? After a rest, Lin Feng put on his clothes, put away the angry dragon and began to practice. This is a big event. The crisis is getting bigger and bigger. It is urgent to improve his strength.


    ? This practice is to call Ma miao''er up at dawn and plan to go out to wash. He is also anxious to know how Wayne Mo''er''s injury is.


    ?¡° It''s OK. It''s back to its original appearance! " The first thing Ma miao''er did was to see what changes his baby had made? I''m afraid that the stream impacted by Lin Feng will become the sea!


    ? Lin Feng wants to know how Wayne Moore got hurt? If it was man-made, Lin Feng would not stop. Just when Lin Feng wanted to enter the bamboo house in the middle, he stopped his mother-in-law.


    ?¡° I gave her medicine. She will sleep and rest all day today. She won''t wake up if she recovers her strength. Don''t disturb her for the time being. And you should pay attention to that. My granddaughter is still young. " Mother-in-law Feng left with a smile, and there was no reproach in her words.


    ? Mother-in-law Feng''s words made Lin Feng and Ma miao''er blush. The battle last night was still heard.


    ? They forgot that it was outside the city. It was very quiet at night. Grandma Feng''s cultivation was very high. It was strange not to hear! Besides, when they got to the place where they forgot their feelings, the impact and response were very strong.


    ? Lin Feng took Ma miao''er and walked towards the valley. The crazy valley was very deep. Lin Feng wanted to see what it was like inside!


    ?¡° Crazy woman, hand over my disciples! Otherwise, either you die or I live today! " Sophie shouted at the mouth of the mad devil valley.

 Chapter 365

    Luo Feier is worried about what will happen to Lin Feng! Everyone knows this crazy woman''s means. It was better in the past, but it has intensified in the last 20 years? If anyone asks her, the condition is as difficult as heaven. Either he dies in the task or he can''t finish the task. It''s no different from suicide to find her to save people.


    ? Luo Feier was excited because he was afraid that Lin Feng promised some unreasonable conditions and ate poison, which would be troublesome. Luo Feier was also unwilling to go and offend the crazy woman until he had to.


    ? This crazy woman can''t be killed, because all the people looking for her to save people take poison and their lives are in her hands. Killing her will cause countless people to rebound and work hard. No one is willing to do such a thing. Besides, the cultivation of crazy woman is not simple and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    ?¡° Who should I be? It turned out to be president Luo of the warrior guild, but you are not welcome here! Go as far as you can! " Mother-in-law Feng walked to the valley mouth with a crutch and said.


    ?¡° Mother-in-law Feng, I''m looking for my disciple at Xianan ruofeng. I hope it can be convenient! " Nan ruofeng said with a fist.


    ?¡° The murderous God Nan ruofeng, isn''t he living in seclusion? Which is your disciple? I don''t know. " Mother-in-law Feng is also muttering that no one has been here recently. Is it the boy who came the day before yesterday?


    ? Lin Feng, who wandered around the valley, came out with a tense situation at the mouth of the valley. Lin Feng was worried. What if he had to pinch it up? Wayne Moore''s injury hasn''t been cured yet!


    ?¡° Master and mother, this is a misunderstanding! " Lin Feng hurriedly dissuades him.


    ?¡° Maple, are you okay? " Luo Feier looked at Lin Feng carefully to see if there were any parts missing.


    ?¡° Grandma Feng, this is my master and mother. Can you come in and sit down? " Mother-in-law Feng is the master. Lin Feng should give others enough respect.


    ?¡° Well, come in, but your cultivation is far worse than you! " Sealing mother-in-law is not a good stubble. When it''s time to crack down, we will never let go.


    ? Luo Feier wanted to soar, but was stopped by nanruofeng. Nanruofeng knew that this was not the time for the dispute of spirit and Qi. Mainly to solve the problem.


    ? After agreeing to call Sophie and nanruofeng in, mother-in-law Feng returned to the valley and entered the bamboo house.


    ?¡° Don''t go in. What''s going on? " Nanruofeng asked.


    ? Lin Feng took out a small stick, handed it to Nan ruofeng, helped him light it, and told him a detailed story.


    ?¡° Ah, why are you so honest? " Luo Feier sighed and felt unbalanced that Lin Feng could detoxify and promised to find the Ninth level Warcraft crystal core.


    ?¡° Mother-in-law Feng is also a poor person. She is forced to have such a rule. Since someone has cured Mo''er, there must be harvest. Whether there are constraints or not, the disciples will do their best! No one can stand without faith. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° You''re right. A man should take responsibility. By the way, what did you do to Mo''er? Do you know? " Nanruo asked with a cold face.


    ?¡° Mo''er is still resting. Ask the disciple when he wakes up! No matter who the opponent is, the disciple will not let go. The master and Shiniang help the disciple pay attention. The family of Haitian supreme building, the disciple is afraid that Lixin will never assassinate. " Lin Feng expressed his concern.


    ?¡° Maple son, don''t worry. Your master and I are going to live in the Haitian supreme building and get married in a few days. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° When did I say "married?" Nan ruofeng was surprised. He didn''t know.


    ?¡° You don''t have to say it. I said it. I decided. Don''t you agree? " Luo Feier turned to look at Nan ruofeng. You said no, let''s try.


    ?¡° OK, do what you say. " Nan ruofeng doesn''t dare to refute. Is that causing trouble?


    ?¡° Well, as long as the family is all right, the disciple is not afraid of Li xinjue looking for trouble! " A stone in Lin Feng''s heart also fell to the ground.


    ?¡° For a while, Li Xin will never have any action. After he has been injured, he can''t recover his strength for a long time. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° How did he get hurt? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    ?¡° He had his arm cut off by your master''s sword. He used the blood shadow technique when he fled, so he was seriously injured and won''t appear for the time being. " Luo Feier reassured Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Then it''s easy to do. Go back, Shifu and Shiniang. The disciples will go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. " Lin Feng said with a smile. Lin Feng doesn''t want luofeier and nanruofeng to have any conflict with mother-in-law Feng here.


    ?¡° Well, wait until you get back. Go in and be careful. " Nanruofeng doesn''t want to go in. It''s strange that she doesn''t have a temper and conflicts.


    ?¡° Is Nan ruofeng your master? " Just before Lin Feng returned to the bamboo house, before she spoke, mother-in-law Feng came out, looked at Lin Feng and waited for Lin Feng''s answer.


    ?¡° Yes, if master offends her mother-in-law, please don''t blame her, or Lin Feng will bear it all. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° No, if you are serious, your mother-in-law still owes your master a favor. When his mother-in-law''s son went out and wandered, he learned from others'' injustice and fought with some mercenaries against the bandits in Pingliang mountain. He was kind-hearted, but he was not their opponent. Finally, your master killed all the bandits when he passed by. When my son came back, he never forgot your master until he died. " Mother-in-law Feng looked rather depressed.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, mother-in-law Feng. Heaven pays off those who have a heart. Your granddaughter will be fine. " Lin Feng comforted.


    ?¡° It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. You can only do your best. " Grandma Feng is not optimistic about the future.


    ?¡° By the way, this evening, my mother-in-law can get up and walk after giving the girl another dose of medicine. It''s just a little weak. " Mother-in-law Feng said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Thank you, mother-in-law. " Lin Feng bowed to show his gratitude.


    ?¡° Nothing, but in the coming year, the meridians are relatively fragile. You can only warm up your fighting Qi and can''t fight. If you don''t mind, you can practice here. In case of anything, your mother-in-law can deal with it at any time, and Xiaoqiu also has a companion. " Mother-in-law Feng said her opinion. Xiaoqiu is mother-in-law Feng''s granddaughter.


    ?¡° Thank you, mother-in-law. When my friend wakes up, I''ll ask her for advice. " Lin Feng can''t guarantee that Wayne Moore will listen to her own words.


    ? Wayne Mo''er and her sister Wayne Lan''er are two people with completely different personalities. One is as hot as fire and the other is as gentle as water.


    ? If it''s Wayne Laner, Lin Feng can decide. Wayne Moll and Lin Feng can only give advice and make their own decision.


    ?¡° Well, see what you mean! " Grandma Feng nodded and returned to the bamboo house.


    ?¡° Feng, Mo''er may be the best choice to stay here. I know something about you. When she returns to Haitian supreme building, she must be very uncomfortable. If she doesn''t go back, her current physical condition doesn''t allow her to continue to be a mercenary! " Ma miao''er standing behind Lin Feng saw that mother-in-law Feng had gone, and then expressed his opinion.


    ?¡° You''re right, but it also depends on Mo''er''s own opinion. Her temper is a little hard, and I can only persuade her. " Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    ? You can''t practice here. Lin Feng sits in the yard, practices war Qi, meditates and cultivates spiritual power. He thinks about the nature of soil attribute in his mind. After Lin Feng''s battle with Liu Ying, Lin Feng has this idea, but he has been busy recently and has no time to study it.


    ? Liu Ying''s move last time remained in Lin Feng''s heart. It was thick and powerful. If Mount Tai is pressing the top, that is the characteristic of soil attribute.


    ? Lin Feng, who was sitting in the first place, began to think. Lin Feng has confidence in himself, because other war Qi practitioners have far less understanding of heaven and earth elements and various attributes than themselves.


    ? When night fell, Lin Feng stood up. Although there was no harvest, Lin Feng was not discouraged. Where is the artistic conception of Tianyuan so easy to understand? If it''s that easy, the street is full of experts.


    ? Lin Feng is worried about Wayne Mo''er''s physical condition. How is her recovery?


    ?¡° Boy, come in! " When Lin Feng stood up, mother-in-law Feng''s voice came out.


    ?¡° Mo''er, how are you? " Lin Feng, who entered the house, saw Wayne Moore sitting on the bamboo bed and asked excitedly.


    ?¡° I''m much better. I''ll be fine after a rest. " Wayne Mo''er smiled and comforted Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s okay, it''s okay! Can Mo''er tell me how you got hurt? " Mention this problem, Lin Feng''s face is killing!

 Chapter 366

    "Mo''er, can you tell me how you got hurt?" Lin Feng has been holding this question in his heart for a long time. He has never had a chance to ask it.


    "I also received a mercenary task that needed the crystal core of the iron backed Jiao. I began to say that although the iron backed Jiao was a Jiao, it was actually a python, that is, a fifth order Warcraft. I could handle it myself, but after I killed the iron backed Jiao. One or two mercenaries appeared and attacked me without saying a word. " Wayne Mo''er said angrily.


    "Well, I was poisoned by tiebeijiao. If there was no battle, I would be fine with war gas B. but they didn''t give me a chance at all. With the battle, the previously suppressed gas exploded. With the blood running, I rushed out of their siege and ran back to Haotian city, You don''t know anything when you enter the Haitian supreme building. " Ma miao''er told the story.


    "Who is the other party and which mercenary regiment?" Lin Feng said with a murderous face.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, because I''ve been trying to do mercenary tasks these days, and I didn''t communicate with the outside world. However, when I left, I grabbed one of them''s mercenary badge. Originally, they thought they could easily kill me, so they didn''t even take the badge." Wayne Moll spoke for a while and recovered. She looked better than Lin Feng when she came in.


    "Give me the badge. What are the characteristics of those two people?" Lin Feng''s heart was full of anger.


    "That''s the badge. Those two people are twins. One has blue spots the size of half an egg on his face." Ma miao''er handed Lin Feng a badge, thought for a moment and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things, and I have something to discuss with you." Lin Feng patted Wayne Mo''er on the shoulder to ask her original intention. She was willing to stay.


    "What else do you have to say? There''s nothing to discuss." Wayne Mo''er doesn''t understand. She''s like this. What else should Lin Feng discuss?


    "Well, after you were poisoned, the poison gas hurt your muscles and veins. Now you are cured, and your muscles and veins are relatively fragile. You can''t fight within a year. Of course, there''s no problem with cultivation. Grandma Feng and I mean to tell you to stay in this valley and cultivate for a year. You can deal with any situation in time. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll take you back tomorrow." Lin Feng said slowly.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I won''t go back and make you worry. I''ll cultivate here for a year. Lin Feng, thank you. I think you feel very guilty now. In fact, it''s not necessary at all. From beginning to end, you didn''t do anything wrong!" Wayne Moore comforted Lin Feng instead.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll go back in a minute. If I''m okay, I''ll come to see you. Even if I''m busy, I''ll pick you up at this time next year. As for who hurt you, I''ll ask them to pay the price!" Lin Feng stood up.


    "Well, well, don''t make too many enemies and pay more attention to safety." Wayne Mo''er nodded to Lin Feng. She didn''t know what to say. She could only say such two comforting words.


    Lin Feng bent over to mother-in-law Feng and said, "Mo''er''s business is troublesome to the elders. I will try my best to cultivate. The future is in our hands."


    "She''s here. Don''t worry. Cultivation is the most important. Without strength, everything is empty talk. You go." Mother-in-law Feng waved to Lin Feng.


    Out of the bamboo house, Lin Feng summoned Bai Yu. After a few moments, Bai Yu appeared. Lin Feng took Ma miao''er''s hand and put it on Bai Yu''s back.


    "Feng, how do you deal with it?" Ma miao''er just heard what Wayne Mo''er said.


    "Which mercenary regiment owns the badge of this mercenary regiment?" Lin Feng throws the badge that Ma Miaoer gives him to Ma Miaoer.


    "Wolf teeth? It''s from the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. It''s not easy to do! This wolf tooth mercenary regiment is a force of the flaming valley. If you provoke it, you will have trouble. " Ma miao''er said with some worry.


    "Ha ha, good! Flame Valley, right? If you want to trouble them, there is no excuse! " Lin Feng laughed. Cangyun mountain is finished. Isn''t his next goal the flaming Valley?


    "Maple, it''s unwise to offend the flaming valley. Their power is even more cangyun mountain. If you go on like this, you will be attacked on all sides." Ma miao''er said with worry.


    "The size of power is not the key. The most important thing is whether you provoke me. As long as you provoke me, I don''t care who the opponent is." Lin Feng said firmly. Originally, Lin Feng''s next goal was to erode Wayne time or flame valley. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen now.


    "Well, if you decide, I won''t advise you. I can only support you. Even if you are an enemy of the world, I will support you." Ma miao''er held Lin Feng''s waist and said words like an oath.


    "Well, I went home today. I love you very much." Lin Feng turned back and took Wayne Mo''er into his arms and said.


    "Love me now?" Ma miao''er showed an evil smile.


    "I''m afraid you''ll catch cold. Besides, Bai Yu knows everything now. What do you mean?" Lin Feng pinched Ma miao''er and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, so I won''t be embarrassed to see Bai Yu again in the future?" Miao''er patted Lin Feng''s pig hand.


    "Just know. Let''s talk when we get home!" Lin Feng turned and lay on his back, hugged Ma miao''er in his arms and said slowly.


    "By the way, next time you ask me to take the lead. My kung fu cultivation progress God can withstand your first round of impact. Don''t call me the first in the morning." Ma miao''er leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "Hehe, it was great yesterday. How many floors did you practice?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "The sixth floor is sloppy." Ma Miao''s son said proudly.


    "I just feel attractive. It''s a little difficult. I don''t feel much!" Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s enough to hold you back. If ordinary people can''t hold you back for several times, I ask you, can ordinary women hold you back? We''ve long been killed by evil. We all stick to it. That''s the effect of the secret method. " Ma miao''er was very unhappy that Lin Feng didn''t feel his kung fu.


    "I know, I love you first." Lin Feng kissed Ma miao''er and comforted Ma miao''er who was a little hairy.


    As they started on their way in the evening, they returned home at midnight.


    When Lin Feng fell on the Beidou Pavilion, there was another person sitting in the yard. Lin Feng looked at it early in the morning.


    Lin Feng understood that Zhou was worried about Wayne Mo''er in the morning, so he couldn''t sleep. He came forward and held it in his arms and said, "sister in the morning, Mo''er is all right. Now he is cultivating and practicing there, and will be back soon."


    "I''m really worried. If something happens to her, I can''t live anymore. It''s all my fault." Zhou Zao''s heart is under great pressure.


    The man who owns his daughter, Lin Feng, calls Wayne Mo''er sad and sad. This has been pressing on Zhou Zao''s mind. Now there is an accident with Wayne Moore, which makes Zhou Zao even more uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s go back. It''s a little cold outside." Lin Feng picked Zhou up as soon as he bent and walked towards the second floor of Beidou Pavilion.


    Put Zhou Zao on the bed, Lin Feng turned back and held Ma miao''er up, and then changed his clothes and went to the big bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at dawn, Lin Feng arrived at the God killing mercenary regiment. The matter of Wayne Moore must be solved!

 Chapter 367

    It''s still early, but the killing God mercenary regiment is already busy. Those who need to practice are beginning to practice, including Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi.


    ? The key is not to practice. Cao ruorei has delegated power. Now they are all under the management of Liu Qi, Li Tiandu and laust. They are like sadists.


    ? Liu Qi is carrying an iron stick in his hand. Anyone who doesn''t work hard to practice will be a stick and will never be soft. Shen Pangzhu knows best, because Shen Pangzhu doesn''t know how many sticks he has suffered without talking about others.


    ? Shen Pang''s pig is better. Its skin is rough and its meat is thick, but Xiao Liu and Er Dan dare not try. Not to mention the hemp pole. Liu Qi''s iron stick hit the hemp pole''s leg and won''t give a discount!


    ? With such a threat, who dares not to be obedient? Can''t find yourself?


    ? Guan canglan cultivates by himself. He has a warm-blooded atmosphere of hundreds of people. He can''t practice without trying! When people practice themselves, they are lazy. Where do they put their faces?


    ? After Lin Feng came, he ran straight to the fat pig.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng appear, the people in the martial arts arena stopped practicing and gathered together.


    ?¡° Shen Pangzhu now takes me to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, and the rest are on standby. " Lin Feng said loudly.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother Lao, take the mercenary regiment and stand by. I''ll go and have a look with younger martial brother Li. " Liu Qi gave the order.


    ? Shen Pangzhu took a few people to the residence of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    ? When Lin Feng took several people to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, the people who liked to join in the fun followed behind. Lin Feng''s appearance was not unusual, and he was still aggressive.


    ? At the door of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, Lin Feng smashed the lintel of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment with a meteorite technique, and then stretched out his hand to pull the fat pig behind him.


    ? After Lin Feng bombed the lintel of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, the people of the wolf tooth dragon regiment gathered, rushed to the door and looked at Lin Feng.


    ? Jiang long was drinking tea in the mercenary lobby. When there was a loud noise, the younger brother below came to report.


    ? It is said that Lin Feng was smashed by the signboard, and Jiang Long''s face changed. I don''t know the extent of Lin Feng''s bastard in Haotian city? Who doesn''t know? That''s the devil, that''s the devil! Who gets into trouble!


    ? Hurriedly walking towards the outside, I don''t understand in my heart. Is it the blind bastard who provoked the demon? Who is taking the courage of a leopard to provoke him? If people dare to fight up cangyun mountain, will they still be afraid of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment?


    ?¡° I, Jiang long, am the head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. I don''t know how wolf tooth offended the leader of the forest regiment with the mercenary regiment? Please also ask head Lin to solve his doubts. " Jiang long said with a fist.


    ? If someone smashed the lintel of the mercenary regiment, Jiang long immediately ordered to chop it with a knife. However, in the face of Lin Feng, Jiang long dared not give such an order. If it was not done well, it would bring disaster to the mercenary regiment and even trouble to the sect.


    ?¡° Is this from your wolf tooth mercenary regiment? " Lin Feng threw Wayne Moore''s badge with a Yang hand.


    ? Jiang long, who stretched out his hand to take the badge, suddenly clicked in his heart. How could Lin Feng get the badge of the mercenary corps? The badge of the mercenary regiment is one for each person. It won''t fall into Lin Feng''s hands for no reason. It must be an eye opener.


    ?¡° It''s from our mercenary regiment. I don''t know where head Lin got it? " Jiang long said with a fist.


    ?¡° OK, it''s yours. Now hand over a pair of twins in your regiment and take out 500000 liang of gold at the same time. It''s over. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ? Lin Feng knew it was hard to beat the wolf tooth mercenary regiment''s face to take away the two people. With 500000 liang of gold, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment could not agree, and Lin Feng wanted this effect, that is, you didn''t agree.


    ?¡° Head Lin, head Ben also needs a reason! " Jiang Long''s face changed. He is the head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, but he can only decide some things. The big thing is that he needs zongmen''s consent. Lin Feng''s conditions are too mean. He has no right to agree. Even if he has the right, can he agree? If you promise, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment won''t have to mix up. Besides, you don''t have 500000 liang of gold in your hand.


    ?¡° reason? Call out the bastards of the twins and ask them. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° Yu Yue, you go and call Xiong Jiang and Xiong Hai. My head will see what happened! " Jiang long also knows that things are difficult to do well. He doesn''t know how to deal with them. If there is a war, the situation will be serious. If there is no war, he will lose his face.


    ? After a while, the deputy head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment came with a pair of twins.


    ? Lin Feng knew it was such a person at a glance, because one of them had green spots on his face and no badge of the mercenary regiment on his shoulder.


    ?¡° Four days ago, you two attacked a girl together, didn''t you? And you did it when the girl killed tiebeijiao and was poisoned by gas! Is there anything wrong? Is it a sense of accomplishment to rob the booty of a fifth level Warcraft? " Lin Feng said with a sneer.


    ?¡° Ah, we didn''t know it was head Lin''s man! " Xiong Jiang and Xiong Hai are worried.


    ?¡° Commander Jiang, things are clear now. I have understood what I meant just now! Now let''s see what head Jiang means. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° Yes, Captain Lin, do you think it''s ok? The head of the regiment came to the door with these two wastes to make an apology to the young lady, and then the wolf tooth mercenary regiment took 100000 liang of gold as compensation. " Jianglong smiled and said, in fact, this is also the biggest concession Jianglong can make. No matter how big a concession Jianglong can make, because zongmen will not agree with Jianglong''s excessive concessions.


    ?¡° Apologize? Ha ha, do you think that if I go to mad devil Valley for help, it will be a problem that can be solved by apology and 100000 liang of gold? That''s funny! There is no possibility of a discount on my terms. " Lin Feng laughed angrily.


    ?¡° Ah? How did this happen? Can head Lin let him report to the superior before making a decision? " Jianglong knows that things are big. Lin Feng won''t stop easily, because Lin Feng can''t suffer a loss. He won''t stop after such a big loss this time.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll come and wait for your reply tomorrow. Head Jiang will see to it. These two people, you should take good care of them. If there is an accident, it''s an endless situation! " Lin Feng left with Shen Pang pig.


    ? Lin Feng left. As soon as Jiang long touched his head, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. If he couldn''t handle it well just now, there would be a river of blood here. Lin Feng wanted to make a move, but the wolf tooth mercenary regiment couldn''t stop it. If it was the emperor of war, it would be good to say, but Lin Feng was still the king of law. The power of the king of law''s group war was several times that of the emperor of war.


    ? Jiang long went to watch the battle of cangyun mountain a few days ago. He knows what Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness looks like. Now it''s easy to start the war and destroy the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    ?¡° Yu Yue, take good care of these two scum. If they escape or have an accident, there will be no room for maneuver in this matter. Our head will go back to zongmen for instructions. This matter is beyond our control. " Jianglong explained and left.


    ? Lin Feng returns to the killing God mercenary regiment and meets Cao ruorei waiting at the door.


    ?¡° Feng''er, you just finished looking for cangyun mountain and immediately started a war with the flaming valley. It''s a little inappropriate. " Cao ruorei looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° This matter must have a result. I''m not a martial uncle. I don''t know what happened. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° What''s going on? " Cao ruorei thought Lin Feng was just looking for trouble. He didn''t know what the inside story was.


    ? Lin Feng said something about Wayne Moore''s attack.


    ?¡° Well, that''s it. If they really admit the defeat, their face will be damaged. They won the first round. If they don''t agree, they will go to war. With a big excuse, who can say anything? " Cao ruorei nodded and agreed with Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s action against the wolf tooth mercenary regiment this time has been known by the people of Haotiancheng. They know that the demon Lin Feng has made another big action and is going to fight against the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    ? Every time the appearance of demons represents the birth of great events, but it makes sense every time, and it''s the same this time.


    ? People in Haotiancheng are talking about the trend of this matter. Everyone knows Lin Feng''s personality. It''s a matter of vengeance, and it''s impossible to compromise, but can the wolf tooth mercenary regiment backed by the flaming Valley compromise?

 Chapter 368

    Haotiancheng people know that the wolf tooth mercenary regiment will not compromise easily, because it represents the flame valley. If the wolf tooth mercenary regiment compromises, the flame valley will lose face..


    ? Flaming Valley, like cangyun mountain, has been a sect for countless years. Can you easily compromise? Then the joke will be big and the person will be lost.


    ? Another thing we don''t understand is that Lin Feng seems not afraid of big things. He even gave the wolf tooth mercenary regiment the opportunity to inform the flaming valley. If today''s thunder destroyed the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, wouldn''t it be much easier to solve it and take the initiative? Because everyone knows that flaming valley will not fight Lin Feng easily, because Lin Feng is too difficult to deal with. Besides, there are several level old bastards behind him.


    ? After finishing all this, Lin Feng wandered back to the killing God mercenary regiment like no one else. After watching the cultivation of the mercenary regiment for a while, Lin Feng got up and went to find Cao ruorei.


    ?¡° Well, when you''re ready, let go. A group of bastards don''t know how much they weigh. They''re bigger than their fists. We haven''t been afraid of anyone. " Cao ruorei is holding a small stick and doesn''t care about the upcoming events. It''s like facing a fight between two children.


    ?¡° I''m going to make a big deal about this matter. If it involves a big deal, I don''t have to put forward the hatred of the sea old family. In that way, the dark sky Pavilion won''t be involved in it, and this hatred will be avenged. " Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° Well, martial uncle will go back to the warrior guild and ask your master and mother for their opinions. Martial uncle thinks they will support it. " Cao ruorei thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Martial uncle doesn''t have to go to the warrior guild. The disciple estimates that the master and martial mother should go to the Haitian supreme building in the afternoon and stay there in the future. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° How did you stay there? " Cao ruorei asked somewhat puzzled.


    ?¡° The master and his mother are going to get married. In the future, they plan to live in the Haitian supreme building. After all, the environment there is good, and there are many empty buildings. The most important thing is to take care of the disciples'' families and not be assassinated. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Oh, yes. Who still lives in the warrior guild in such a good place? Besides, you have trumps, but the deterrent is not enough to surface. It''s right for your master and martial mother to go to you. " Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    ?¡° By the way, how do you know you want to get married? Why don''t you know, martial uncle? Don''t you pay attention to my senior brother? " Cao ruorei just sighed that the environment of Haitian supreme building was good. He suddenly remembered that something was wrong. Isn''t this contempt for himself? At least he is also Nan ruofeng''s senior brother.


    ?¡° This was decided by my mother temporarily, and my master didn''t know it. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Your master is far from what you think. In the future, life will be happy and painful. " Cao ruorei smiled when he thought that Nan ruofeng would be taken care of by Luo Feier.


    ?¡° My mother still respects master''s opinion. " Lin Feng explained for Nan ruofeng.


    ?¡° It''s respect. It''s a big event to give face and face in front of outsiders. In private, martial uncle won''t say it. How can there be so many major events in life? " Nanruofeng seems to understand very well.


    ?¡° The disciple went back first. He won''t find fault tomorrow. It seems that he''s too worried. He''ll come to find something in two days. " Lin Feng leaned over and said to Cao ruorei.


    ?¡° Well, you go. Don''t worry about the rest. Leave it to Shibo. " Cao ruorei waved to Lin Feng.


    ? After handling the matter, Lin Feng returned to the Haitian supreme building and had lunch with his wives.


    ?¡° Maple, when are you going to get married? They''ve been with you for so long, so it''s hard for others to say. " Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Wait, life is too unstable now. When it''s more stable, get married. " Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° Well, that''s OK. You know, my aunt is in a hurry! " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° You talk first. I have something to do. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Be safe and come back early. " Zhou Lingshu stood up and said.


    ?¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''ll go back to the broken army sect and do something. " Lin Feng patted Zhou Lingshu on the shoulder and called for Bai Yu. A flying skill fell on Bai Yu''s back and rushed towards the army breaking sect.


    ? In fact, it''s no big deal. Lin Feng looks at that there aren''t many sticks. He''s anxious to see how the two farmers have planted them. Don''t go wrong. If something goes wrong, it''s over. He''ll be stupid next year. Shifu and martial uncles can eat themselves.


    ? When Lin Feng saw the green tobacco fields, he was excited. The farmer''s uncle was real and what he did was practical. Lin Feng told the drying process and key points, then left a gold ticket and told him to continue planting next year, so he went back to the mountain to see Nan ruoli and Chen Tianlin.


    ? When Lin Feng returned to Haotian City, the lights were already on.


    ? Looking at Bai Yu under his body, Lin Feng was very moved. With Bai Yu''s advanced tools, it is convenient to handle affairs. Otherwise, he can''t come back in two or three days by himself.


    ? When Lin Feng floated down the Beidou Pavilion, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier were choosing a house. Nan ruofeng meant any attic, but Luo Feier was very picky.


    ?¡° What are you doing? " Seeing Lin Feng coming back, Nan ruofeng asked.


    ?¡° I''ll go and have a look at the planting of tobacco leaves. I''m afraid there will be mistakes. We won''t have a stick next year. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s a big deal, isn''t it? " Nan ruofeng is very nervous. Now he is used to the day when he has a stick after dinner. If he suddenly doesn''t have it, will he live in the future?


    ?¡° Good, good. There is no natural disaster * *. We won''t be short of sticks in the future. Of course, if there is an earthquake or hail, the disciples can''t help it. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° By the way, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, are you going to deal with it like this? " Sophie asked.


    ?¡° The disciple intends to be uncompromising. Those two people must be given to me. Five hundred and twenty-one hairs can''t be less. It depends on them. If you don''t agree, you''ll destroy the regiment. " Lin Feng''s meaning is very straightforward.


    ?¡° Hehe, although the time is a little early, it''s good to have such an excuse. You can do it. Haitian blue is lucky. " Rofile nodded.


    ? Lin Feng accompanied Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier to choose a residence, which is far away from the Beidou Pavilion. This is what Lin Feng means. Lin Feng is worried that he is close. It''s not good for the news of his midnight war to reach their ears. Isn''t that exciting?


    ? One night with his woman, Lin Feng was studying the attributes of the earth. After two days, he still got nothing. He felt that the time was almost up. Lin Feng went out of the basement and walked towards the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Three days was enough. I don''t know what kind of explanation the wolf tooth mercenary regiment can give today.


    ? As for what kind of explanation Lin Feng doesn''t care. If he recognizes shame and money, he will bear it for the time being. If he carries it with himself, he will go to war. There''s nothing to hesitate.


    ? When Lin Feng went to investigate the tobacco leaves, the elders of flame valley were in a meeting to discuss the Countermeasures for this matter. If such a thing happened to others, it was no big deal. A sneak attack would be a sneak attack and kill someone. What''s the matter?


    ? But now the person who has been attacked secretly has something to do with Lin Feng, so he is in trouble. This demon can''t suffer losses. It''s almost impossible to ask Lin Feng to let go. Lin Feng has appeared in Haotian city for more than half a year. Which thing has been compromised?


    ? If you are a good talker, you won''t be called a demon or a devil!


    ? The main reason is that there are too many examples in the front. The Huxiao mercenary regiment supported by the Wayne family was destroyed. If it was Lin Feng''s impulse.


    ? It was impulsive to hit cangyun mountain a few days ago and make it look bad? Absolutely not. That''s because of the character of vengeance.


    ? After Jiang Qianhe got the report from his nephew Jiang long, his head became big. Fighting is a trouble, and not fighting is also a big trouble. He had to call the elders for discussion.


    ? The elders began to discuss Lin Feng''s conditions. No one was willing to agree to Lin Feng''s opinions. It was a naked slap in the face.


    ?¡° If he doesn''t agree to his terms, he will not stop. Do you think he will stop so easily after suffering a loss in crazy devil Valley? " The elder Ma Yun analyzed.


    ?¡° But if you promise, we will lose the face of the flame sect. " The second leader is always in charge.


    ?¡° Well, let''s all go to Haotian city. If you can do good, it''s best. If you can''t do good, seize the opportunity and click him. " Ma Yun said grimly.

 Chapter 369

    "If he is really done, the trouble may be greater. Will Nan ruofeng and rofil finish the calculation?" Jiang qianhetou has a big fire. I have never met such a difficult thing to deal with.


    "Trouble? Now it''s all like this. Are we afraid of trouble? Those two people can pay, but they can''t give money. Won''t they lose their face? Valley master, don''t hesitate! " Ma Yun said loudly.


    "Lord, do you think this matter has anything to do with last time?" The second elder Luneng said.


    "What is it?" Ma Yun asked.


    "It''s the sea sky blue thing!" Luneng said.


    "At the beginning, only Haitian blue escaped and was fatally injured. It is impossible to divulge. If the secret is divulged, it will not be peaceful until today, and things will be turned upside down. The two elders will rot in their stomach if they don''t mention it in the future. " Jiang Qianhe said with a cold face.


    "The leader is right. If the matter is exposed, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier would have gone crazy. This matter has no connection with now. Now let''s go out of the valley and solve it. What does the leader mean?" Ma Yun stood looking at Jiang Qianhe and said.


    "Go and have a look. If you can''t start a war, you won''t provoke that bastard!" Jiang Qianhe got up and took several elders out of the lobby and called Jiang long waiting at the door. They went out of the flaming Valley and rushed to Haotian city.


    Lin Feng made a turn when he arrived at the killing God mercenary regiment, and rushed to the residence of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Liu Qi and Li Tiandu followed Lin Feng behind. Cao ruorei also went with a black sword.


    When he reached the door of the mercenary regiment, Lin Feng didn''t inform him. He raised his hand and a meteorite fell from the sky. He smashed the lintel of the packed wolf tooth mercenary regiment again.


    This is more effective than any notification. Jianglong came out with people, and it was Jianglong who came out. After all, it was the wolf tooth mercenary regiment that clashed with Lin Feng, not the flaming valley.


    "Head Lin, what do you mean?" Seeing Lin Feng smashing the lintel again, Jiang Long''s face sank. Isn''t this a slap in the face in public?


    "No, because I didn''t see your sincerity, don''t say it''s useless. I''m here today to ask for your answer! A word of pain and pleasure. " Lin Feng lit a stick and said overbearing. His attitude was extremely arrogant, because Lin Feng was not afraid of big things.


    "You are deceiving people too much?" Ma Yun stood up.


    "Are you the onion? It''s none of your business. Go away and stay. Head Jiang''s right and wrong. You know, today''s matter must be decided. " Lin Feng took a mouthful of the stick and said.


    "That''s impossible. You''re dreaming!" Ma Yun roared.


    "What are you? Where''s the nonsense! " Lin Feng stared at Ma Yun and scolded.


    In fact, Lin Feng has been here for a long time. The elders behind Jianglong are the ones who can really decide. But Lin Feng just puts pressure on Jianglong alone. What can you do? I just ignore you and think I''m a character? Pooh! So Ma Yun can''t stand being blocked by Lin Feng''s two words.


    "Head Lin, he is my martial uncle and can decide this matter." Jiang long didn''t want to participate in this matter for a long time. It''s inappropriate to do anything like this. He simply threw the hot potato to Ma Yun.


    "It turned out to be the martial uncle of head Nengjiang. It''s easy to say. Give me a result." Lin Feng threw away the stick and got serious.


    "Your request is too much. You can leave it to you to apologize. As for anything else, don''t even think about it. It''s impossible! " Ma Yun said.


    "You mean on behalf of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment?" Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Yes, I can represent the mercenary regiment!" Ma Yunting stood up as if cooperating with his words.


    "Well, I like this answer very much. Are you an old man? You are my JB, deputy head Liu. Next afternoon, the regiment war will be held this evening. " Lin Feng turned and left.


    It''s called a group of characters in flame Valley who are ready to bargain. What''s the matter? If you can''t say a word, don''t talk about it and go to war directly.


    "Commander Lin, wait a minute. Is there no other way to solve it? " Luneng stood in front of the man and said.


    "Isn''t that old Wang Ba arrogant? Tell me not to have any other ideas? I don''t have any other ideas now. People don''t need you to pay. I kill myself. I don''t need you to give me the money. I rob myself. " Lin Feng turned and left.


    "Who is the old bastard? You stop, you make it clear to me? " Ma Yun''s face can''t hang. Lin Feng''s curse is really too cruel.


    "I stopped and scolded you Lao Wang ba. What can you do? You can solve the problem? As long as you can decide, it''s a big joke. I''ll scold you. " Lin Feng looked at Ma Yun disdainfully.


    "You''re trying to die!" Ma Yun, who was angry, cleaved in front of Lin Feng with a knife.


    "Have you been wronged? Who else do you want to kill now? Now that the battle is over, let''s play a bigger game. Liu Qi goes to apply for the regiment war order. " Lin Feng''s body escaped Ma Yun''s attack and rushed in as soon as he dodged; The hungry mercenary Corps began to go crazy.


    In order to avenge Hai Tianlan and seek justice for Wayne Moore, Lin Feng didn''t intend to solve it peacefully, but there was no way to go to war directly.


    Because of the direct development, the dark sky Pavilion will have ideas, and even think of the blood feud of the sea sky blue family. In that way, once the two families unite, there will be great trouble.


    Dark sky Pavilion is the main business of the night family. There are countless experts in the pavilion. The overall strength is stronger than the warrior guild. This is also the reason why nanruofeng and rofil can''t go to war directly.


    If there are other good ways, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier won''t call Lin fengchong to the front.


    Now that Lin Feng has seized the opportunity, will he hesitate? I''ll clean up you first today. If I can''t, I''ll run. Kill again after running. Make up your mind that you won''t die.


    When Lin Feng entered the wolf tooth mercenary station, the magic in his hand began to throw around madly, and he scolded in his mouth, calling you shameless, calling you down, and making your old Wang Ba unable to deal with things. With Lin Feng''s madness, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment suffered.


    Originally, the members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment were afraid. The fate of Huxiao mercenary regiment and cangyun mercenary regiment is in front. I thought zongmen would solve it when they came, but I didn''t expect it to be solved. Instead, it made it bigger.


    "Ma Changlao, your level of handling things is really not very good!" Cao ruorei took his sword in his hand and said to Ma Yun.


    "Cao ruorei, what do you mean?" Ma Yun, who was stared at by Cao ruorei, said anxiously.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m just nagging with you. Let''s see how we can be more arrogant." Cao ruorei resisted Ma Yun, but he didn''t want Ma Yun to act.


    "Stop!" Cao ruorei controls a Ma Yun and Luneng, the second elder of the flaming Valley, and rushes towards the yard. If you don''t say kill, you should at least stop Lin Feng.


    "What do you have to say? What can you decide?" Stopped by Luneng, Lin Feng immediately took the crack gun into his hand! Ready to start a real war.


    Lin Feng noticed just now that the three people behind Jiang long are just Zhan Huang, but they don''t know what level it is, but Lin Feng is not afraid. Are you Zhan Huang? I didn''t kill the war emperor.


    Of course, if you are people of the same level as Li xinjue, I will flash. Before the war, Lin Feng called Bai Yu. He plans to escape if there is someone he can''t carry, but he may attack at any time.


    "It''s no good for you to go on like this!" At the beginning, Luneng, who knew Lin Feng''s background, didn''t want to make things big, because Lin Feng was not a simple whiteboard, but two cakes followed by countless old guys.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you!" Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself with his left hand, left sideways and continued to kill and set fire without leaving a trace of kindness!


    Jiang Qianhe is a little worried. Because of his sensitive identity, he can''t do it directly, but what should he do now?


    If you delay for a while, countless disciples will be killed. You can''t wait!


    Helpless Jiang Qianhe bit his teeth and moved. He and Luneng went to kill Lin Feng!

 Chapter 370

    Cao ruorei''s face changed. He could only stop Ma Yun, but Jiang Qianhe and Luneng went to kill Lin Feng together..


    ? Can Lin Feng hold it? Cao ruorei knows that Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness is strong, but he can only run amok among the fourth level masters and be fearless, but if he really has to face the interception of two fifth level masters, he will be in danger.


    ? Lin Feng noticed when Jiang Qianhe moved. He immediately cast a Sacred Armor on himself. The magic staff of his left hand cast a sea of fire at his feet. After hiding his body shape, he added a mirror moonlight ring, popular art and recovery art to himself. Lin Feng knew that he was unable to withstand the encirclement of the two war emperors. If he fell into their encirclement, he would have a lot of fun.


    ?¡° Jiang Qianhe, you have seed. Two people surround and kill Nan ruofeng and rofil''s disciples. I admire your courage. " Cao ruorei laughed.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng being surrounded and killed, Cao ruorei has to use heart attack tactics to contain Ma Yun, who has the highest cultivation.


    ? Hearing Cao ruorei''s words, Jiang Qianhe felt a thump in his heart. He, a leader of his sect and an elder, even killed a younger generation. Isn''t it a joke? Not to mention, the key is the target of encirclement, identity * egg, the disciple of the president and vice president of the warrior guild.


    ?¡° It''s not killing, it''s stopping! " Jiang Qianhe''s body stopped and couldn''t participate in it. If he joined and acted on Lin Feng, things would really get out of hand.


    ? Lin Feng shuttled through the sea of fire. The divine punishment staff in his hand kept waving. The thunder fell nine days and hit everywhere. Without mercy, it was a kill.


    ? When Lin Feng heard Cao ruorei''s words in the sea of fire, he knew that they wanted to surround and kill themselves. He had great concerns in his heart.


    ? Once again, when he rushed out of the sea of fire, he saw that Jiang Qianhe had stopped and was just a Luneng. Lin Feng was not afraid. As long as he didn''t form a siege, he had the details of magic. Luneng might be able to defeat himself, but he couldn''t kill himself.


    ? With this judgment, Lin Feng burned his bag again and rushed out of the sea of fire. The divine punishment staff in his left hand kept waving and flickering from left to right. Lu Neng was only tired of chasing, but he couldn''t catch up with Lin Feng running around in front. With his own degree of fighting emperor and the assistance of level 7 popular art, Lin Feng''s degree was no lower than that of fighting emperor.


    ? The most important thing is that the people running in the front have an advantage. If they want to run in that direction, they run in that direction, while the people behind are passive and can only eat the dust of Lin Feng all the way back.


    ? At this time, Jiang long moved because the patriarch couldn''t make a move. If he didn''t make a move, he couldn''t stop Lin Feng''s rage. Although he wanted to throw things out to the patriarch, he couldn''t make a move at this time.


    ? Jiang long didn''t pursue, but turned around and appeared in front of Lin Feng. The wide blade sword in his hand cleaved at Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng couldn''t stop. If he fought with Jiang long, he would face the joint attack of Jiang long and Luneng. Lin Feng didn''t want to face this situation. He leaned out with his right foot to avoid Jiang Long''s attack, He got the little monster out.


    ? After the little monster came out, he felt the killing of Lin Feng by others, waved his arms, turned his palms into a big board axe, and split towards the river dragon.


    ? Lin Feng is relieved that the little monster is fighting with Jiang long, because Lin Feng knows that Jiang long can''t pose a threat to the little monster unless he has the first level cultivation of the war emperor.


    ? While putting magic, Lin Feng commanded the little monster to fight. The sinister Lin Feng no longer controlled the little monster to attack Jianglong, but pursued and killed the disciples of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment who fled everywhere.


    ? With Lin Feng''s command, the situation in the field changed. Luneng chased Lin Feng and Jianglong chased the little monster. Can the chase be the same as the random attack?


    ? There are fewer and fewer disciples of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment in the field, mainly because Lin Feng''s magic power and the cleavage ability of small monsters are too scary, and the efficiency is not generally high.


    ?¡° Stop! " Jiang Qianhe knows that if this goes on, the mercenary regiment will no longer exist. After he and Ma Yun are restricted, no one can stop the crazy Lin Feng!


    ? Just after Jiang Qianhe shouted stop, Lin Feng''s split sky gun and little monster axe each put down an opponent before stopping.


    ? The field was quiet, only the sound of fire burning wood. The little monster walked to Lin Feng''s back step by step. It''s hard to connect the little monster''s action with the guy who flashed like electricity and danced with a board axe just now.


    ?¡° Did you shout stop? Figured it out? I''ve figured it out. Isn''t that all? Fighting and killing is really what I want. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° You should have killed these people enough? " Jiang Qianhe''s face is purple. The people who were killed by Lin Feng''s magic and chopped over by the little monster are not 80 but 50.


    ?¡° Their death needs you to be responsible. It seems that you haven''t figured it out yet. Lin Feng pointed at the sky gun, the little monster bounced, and attacked again quickly. Don''t look, when he came, he swayed step by step and got Lin Feng''s attack order. It was like beating chicken blood. He was incomparably excited. When everyone hadn''t reacted much, The little monster has turned over his axe and brought down two disciples of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    ? When everyone didn''t attack, the sound of the little monster chopping bones with a hatchet was so harsh and shocking. The original human life is so fragile.


    ?¡° Stop. " When the little monster chopped down three disciples again, Jiang Qianhe stopped again, because a group of murderous mercenaries had surrounded wolf teeth with a pen group.


    ? Jiang Qianhe was shocked by the ferocious murderous spirit of this team, because Jiang Qianhe had not seen such a murderous team in his two or three hundred years of life, just like the executioners who came out of hell, as if they were born for killing.


    ?¡° Report to the head, the killing God mercenary regiment, the 150 golden scale guards, and the Youming team. As long as the head gives an order, there will be no fish in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. " Liu Qi was outside the wolf tooth mercenary regiment and leaned over to report.


    ?¡° Wait for the order. Lord, stop again. Is that a good idea? Think about it, call out the two scum, take out 600000 gold, and finish the calculation. " Lin Feng said to Jiang Qianhe.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it was 500000 Liang! Now 600000 Liang, you are raising the price on the spot! " Jiang Qianhe was furious and laughed back. The wolf tooth mercenary regiment of his family was ruined, and the price of compensation here increased.


    ?¡° It''s not to raise the price on the spot, because the deposit for applying for group war is 100000, which needs you to pay. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ? To apply for the regiment war with Haotian city requires a deposit and collateral. The Haitian supreme building was mortgaged during the regiment war with Huxiao mercenary regiment last time. This time, the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment is mortgaged.


    ?¡° Jiang long pulled out the two scum and elder Ma took the money. " Jiang Qianhe roared, because he was wronged now. If he didn''t solve it, he would go on like this. If all the disciples were killed, the mercenary regiment''s residence would be gone, and the loss would be even greater, not only 600000 Liang. As for the two scum, there was no need to live because they brought so much trouble to the sect.


    ?¡° Lord! " Ma Yun is not willing to be bullied today? The station was almost destroyed, and countless disciples of the mercenary regiment were killed. Is that how to swallow it? Isn''t this the reputation of flaming Valley? This reputation has been established for countless years.


    ?¡° My Lord has his own decision. Don''t say more. " Jiang Qianhe said coldly.


    ? Seeing that Jiang Qianhe made a decision, Ma Yun had to comply. He took out a stack of gold tickets in his arms, took out six and threw them to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng took the gold ticket and counted one, two, three and four. Everyone with a clear eye knew that Lin Feng was intentional, that is, the one who got cheap and sold well.


    ?¡° Lord, people have been brought here. " Jiang long and Yu Yue came with a man.


    ?¡° Give them to head Lin. " Jiang Qianhe ordered.


    ?¡° Wait, my heart is too kind and too soft to start. I''d better clean up the door. " Lin Feng shook his head and made a compassionate look.


    ? This crowd of onlookers wants to vomit. Others can say this. Are you Lin Feng qualified to say this? How long have you been in Haotian city? Can you count the people who died in your hands? Are you still compassionate?


    ? Even Cao ruorei turned his head. He was completely convinced of this martial nephew. Is this still a person? People''s comments are right. It''s really not a person, but a demon and an evil.


    ? This is not to beat people in the face and ask them to say, thank you for patting mosquitoes for me?


    ?¡° OK, if you are compassionate, I will be the executioner. " With his right hand, Jiang Qianhe took out the long sword on his back. With a shake of his wrist, a cold light flashed, and the heads of Xiong Jiang and Xiong Hai fell to the ground.


    ?¡° Well, when the patriarch makes a decision, he will make a decision. Talents should be a generation of heroes. Lin Feng has time to learn. Well, that''s it. We have to forgive people and forgive people. Our leader will not be investigated! Have time for tea! " Lin Feng doesn''t seem to know what shamelessness is. What he says can spit blood on people.


    ? Not to mention others, Ma Yun''s hand holding the war knife is shaking now. He doesn''t understand that the patriarch has made such a stupid decision. Today''s matter is how the flame sect can gain a foothold in the Jianghu.


    ?¡° Head Lin, please slow down! Our wolf tooth mercenary regiment has solved the mistake of head Lin and has lifted it. Now it''s time to talk about how to deal with it? " Jiang Qianhe said coldly, pointing to the corpses all over the ground.

 Chapter 371

    Jiang Qianhe''s words make people understand that people recognize their own wrongs. After recognizing their wrongs, they now recruit. Originally, they didn''t intend to finish the calculation, but calculate it one by one. I don''t know how Lin Feng accepted the recruitment. No matter how to accept the recruitment, it''s a fact to kill these people! I can''t decide..


    ?¡° Ha ha, what''s your name? How do you want to solve it? " Lin Feng laughed.


    ? Because Lin Feng didn''t want to finish the calculation, he finally had the opportunity to fight with the flaming valley. He didn''t want to let go. Just now, when I received 600000 liang of gold, I was still hesitating. Is he less? If they had more points, they wouldn''t think so.


    ? Just now, under his repeated runs, the other party accepted his life. Lin Feng is still a little depressed. Now, there is another mantra, which was given by others.


    ?¡° Our sect leader, Jiang Qianhe, is a taboo. Now all the dead and injured disciples and camps have been destroyed. This can''t be done. However, you are compassionate. Our sect wants to kill you too much. You abolish your accomplishments and compensate 2 million Liang. Even if you take over this matter, of course, you can''t accept it. As long as you can pass this pass, the matter will be over. " Jiang Qianhe is vivid, using Lin Feng''s words.


    ?¡° It turned out to be sect leader Jiang. It''s really not an ordinary high. You don''t want to talk nonsense. No, since you are the head of a sect, I Lin Feng said that you caused their death. Since you were wrong, you should be responsible. You should be responsible for the behavior of those two scum earlier. Will there be such a thing? Lin Feng can''t shoulder this responsibility. Who should be responsible? Pat your conscience. " Lin Feng''s obscene expression disappeared and became righteous and arrogant.


    ?¡° It''s a fact that they died at your hands! " Jiang Qianhe blushed at Lin Feng''s words. Lin Feng asked his heart word by word.


    ?¡° Ha ha, since it''s shameless to play, let''s play. I''m not responsible. But you draw the line. Lin Feng goes on. For nothing else, Lin Feng wants face. He can''t take his face as a * * like some people. I don''t learn that some people dare to squat and pee, because I, Lin Feng, still have to stand up to the world. " Lin Feng''s words made Jiang Qianhe blush.


    ?¡° If you want you to pass me, then today''s business will be lifted. " Jiang Qianhe is helpless. Today''s affairs have fallen into the disadvantage. He can''t have his face, but the flaming Valley must need a fig leaf, which is Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, I''m the Lord of the middle rank of the emperor. If you don''t think you can carry it, you can fix it at your own expense and lose money. " Jiang Qianhe is out of his old face.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I''m in the middle rank of emperor Zhan, boy. But I''m a man. Men can''t say they can''t. use whatever means they have. I''m Lin Feng next, but wait a minute. I''ll be comfortable for a while. " Lin Feng waved his right hand and took the little monster into the ring. Take out a small stick and point it.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, what''s the situation now? " Nanruofeng asked Cao ruorei.


    ?¡° The scene is maple''s masterpiece. The two scum have been killed by Jiang Qianhe and given to maple 600000 liang of gold compensation. " When Cao ruorei saw Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier coming, he relaxed and lit himself a small stick.


    ?¡° What else are you doing? " Nanruofeng asked puzzled. He didn''t understand why he was fighting when he couldn''t beat people''s faces?


    ?¡° It''s compensation. We''re all right, but people don''t finish it. " Cao ruorei told the whole story.


    ?¡° Well, they don''t count the best. An old bastard has been my limit. Now I''m going to go together. How can I bully none of us? Younger martial brother, is it all right if I vent my anger on my disciples in the name of breaking the army sect? If you annoy me, there will be a massacre. "


    ? An old man shot at Lin Feng. Nan ruofeng was hard to bear. Now I heard Cao ruorei say that Jiang Qianhe and Luneng planned to kill Lin Feng by two people just now, and their anger came up. This is bullying Lin Feng. Why is there no one behind him? Didn''t you hit yourself in the face?


    ?¡° Well, you need to call me. If you make a fire, our martial brothers will do it. " Cao ruorei is also afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    ?¡° If the wind blows, let''s get married quickly. " Luo Feier''s meaning is obvious. If he gets married and has a private identity, he is the one who breaks the military sect. He doesn''t chop people as nanruofeng wants.


    ? The conversation between the three people called ma Yun, who was not far away from them, and his face burst into a cold sweat. The spread was true. These bastards were all level protector, and the terror could not be controlled.


    ?¡° OK, now Lin Feng plans to learn from Lord Jiang''s tricks. " Lin Feng, who threw away the smoke * *, swung the split sky gun behind him. The divine punishment staff in his left hand waved quickly in front of him. The holy armor, mirror moonlight ring, popular art and recovery art were held all over his body, and his fighting intention was high.


    ? You''re the leader of the flame sect. What''s the matter? I''m not afraid, but Lin Feng doesn''t have the slightest idea of looking down on Jiang Qianhe.


    ? Although Yan Jiu and Jiang Qianhe have the same cultivation, Lin Feng understands that their combat effectiveness is not at the same level. Yan Jiu has not fought with people. His cultivation is very high, but he has little experience, but Jiang Qianhe''s old Wang Ba is different. Can he have less experience as a patriarch? People eat more salt than they eat.


    ?¡° Your courage is commendable, but you shouldn''t be too ostentatious. Today is the time for you to pay the price. " As soon as Jiang Qianhe''s voice fell, he flashed in front of Lin Feng and stabbed his sword at Lin Feng''s chest.

 Chapter 372

    Jiang Qianhe''s move was as fast as lightning. Lin Feng had almost no chance to respond. In a hurry, he took a move of the split sky gun and cut it out in the scorching sun.


    ? Jiang Qianhe is ready to attack. Lin Feng makes a hasty attack. In addition to the gap in the original gap, Lin Feng''s body is shocked and retreats, and the bone of the right arm holding the gun crackles. If Lin Feng''s fighting gas is not Lin Feng''s Dantian, the fighting gas invading the right arm is quickly wrapped and sent out along the split sky gun, Lin Feng''s right arm will be destroyed.


    ?¡° Body method and combat skills? " Lin Feng said to Jiang Qianhe who did not continue to pursue.


    ?¡° Good knowledge, the body method and combat skills of the earth level! You still have time to repair at your own expense. " Jiang Qianhe is unwilling to kill Lin Feng as a last resort. If Lin Feng can repair at his own expense, it is the best solution. So nanruofeng and rofiel can''t do much.


    ?¡° Ask me to cultivate at my own expense. That''s a dream. Go on. Ask me to try the power of your body method and combat skills. " Lin Feng shook his right arm and stared at Jiang Qianhe.


    ? Lin Feng was not discouraged. He was unprepared for a move just now. His move was also a hasty move. It was inevitable to suffer a loss and had no impact on his confidence in fighting. As soon as the divine punishment staff in his left hand waved a swamp, he put away the divine punishment staff and turned it into a double hand gun.


    ?¡° It seems that you will never die when you see the Yellow River. " Jiang Qianhe''s body began to flash again and began to attack Lin Feng. However, with the reduction of swamp technique, Jiang Qianhe''s speed is fast, and Lin Feng can cope with it. The split sky gun in his hand shows the water and fire artistic conception of Hunyuan to defend against the mysterious attack of Jiang Qianhe.


    ? In order to pursue the ultimate degree, Jiang Qianhe is inferior in strength. Just because of the fierce impact of the war atmosphere, Lin Feng''s split sky gun is waving, and the defense is watertight. Moreover, when Jiang Qianhe retreats after the attack, Lin Feng will attack with the gun method with mixed Yuan Feng Shui artistic conception. The gun momentum is like a violent storm, fast, dense and burst.


    ? Facing Lin Feng''s counterattack, Jiang Qianhe had to retreat quickly and organize the next round of attack again.


    ? The battle was held in this way, and no one could gain the upper hand, but the onlookers were shocked. There was a huge gap between the two sides in cultivation and identity.


    ? Jiang Qianhe is a powerful patriarch. He can be said to be a vassal of the party. His accomplishments have also reached the middle level of the war emperor that cultivators dream of.


    ? Lin Feng is only a mercenary for half a year. Being the head of a mercenary regiment is young and ambitious. Now he can fight with Jiang Qianhe without losing the wind! This is how people can not be shocked.


    ?¡° It can bear the name of demons, but also the name of demons. This war is enough to move the world. " Just in time for the excitement, floson felt deeply and said to the elder of the magic guild.


    Floson is telling the truth. How old is Lin Feng? It''s only about 20 years old, and the exhibition space in the future is unlimited. It can be said that the sunrise just emerging from the ground is still very long in the future, and the cultivation time is still very long? But this young man in his twenties, with a long gun in his hand, has both attack and defense. His defense is watertight, and his attack is like a rainstorm. He is stunned that Jiang Qianhe, who has been famous for many years, can''t get the upper hand, but he just takes the first chance. However, he can''t expand this opportunity into an advantage.


    ? Lin Feng is not anxious about the current battle. As long as he can withstand the attack of Jiang Qianhe, he can come slowly. Anyway, he is not anxious and ashamed.


    ? Jiang Qianhe''s state of mind is just the opposite of Lin Feng''s. If he goes on like this, let alone the problem of victory or not, it''s humiliating to be so deadlocked. The leader of his own sect fights with a younger generation, but he can''t win it. Isn''t this a joke for people all over the world? However, experience tells Jiang Qianhe not to be anxious. If he is impatient, his situation will be even less optimistic.


    ?¡° President Nan is really impressive. Looking at him, the president suddenly feels old. " Floson shook his head and said with a smile.


    ?¡° When the war is over, we will teach him a good lesson. We have already told him that we are still so arrogant. " If Nan ruofeng wants to burn more, he will burn more.


    ? Flossen was despised in his heart. He said a lesson, but his face was dying. Can you teach him a lesson? It would be strange if you could teach me a lesson. I think so, but I can''t say it.


    ?¡° What''s the lesson? You must be happy when you are young and frivolous. Don''t be too depressed. That''s bad for your growth. " From the bottom of his heart, floson would dissuade him.


    ?¡° Hehe, have time to drink tea together. " Nan ruofeng doesn''t care much about Lin Feng''s fight at all, because he knows that Nan ruofeng knows that Lin Feng hasn''t played his cards yet. Even if Jiang Qianhe makes any more killing moves, he can''t win in a moment and a half, let alone kill Lin Feng suddenly. As long as Lin Feng loses, Nan ruofeng will fight. Jiang Qianhe wants to kill? That''s a dream.


    ?¡° OK, have time to drink tea, drink tea. " Floson nodded.


    ? Compared with those who care about Lin Feng, the people in flame valley have a heavy heart. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so difficult. Even the patriarch can''t take him, and it''s difficult to seize the upper hand.


    ? Lin Feng also observed Jiang Qianhe''s body method when fighting. Lin Feng showed that Jiang Qianhe''s body method and combat skills come from the artistic conception of the wind. It turns out that all kinds of Tianyuan artistic conception can be used for body method.


    ? Lin Feng is very happy about this. While using the mixed Yuan water and fire artistic conception gunshot defense, he also tries to apply the wind artistic conception to his body method. With the slow habit, Lin Feng''s body method is also elegant and strange. He has been blessed with level 7, and his popular body is getting up quickly!

 Chapter 373

    ?¡° Eh? If the wind blows, look at Maple''s body method! " Rofil said in surprise.


    ?¡° Shit, it''s OK to understand other people''s unique skills in battle? " Looking at the similar body methods of Lin Feng and Jiang Qianhe, floson couldn''t help but burst out rude words, which was too exciting. He fought with opponents three levels higher than himself, and was in the mood to study and practice other people''s unique skills. Can only demons do this?


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s OK. If you don''t suffer losses in your body method, it''s hard to lose. " Nan ruofeng laughed, which was shocking.


    ? Lin Feng, who was gradually used to the mind body method, instinctively entered the state. The gun potential of the split sky gun in his hand changed into a mixed yuan sky Xuan attack with three artistic conception, and began to fight back.


    ? The most shocking thing is Jiang Qianhe. He practiced his startling wind body method for more than two years before he succeeded, while his opponent practiced it in just a quarter of an hour? What gift is this? What kind of qualification is this.


    ? How can you defeat yourself? Originally, he planned to defeat Lin Feng and eliminate his idea of abolishing his cultivation. It is unrealistic for such a crazy guy to only defeat him without killing him.


    ? Jiang Qianhe, who moved his heart, changed the long sword in his hand, used the wind artistic conception of Tianyuan artistic conception he understood, and began to kill Lin Feng with his own wind war skills and body methods.


    ? After a trial, both of them used their own unique skills. The only difference is that this trial made Lin Feng understand the same vital wind mood body method.


    ? Lin Feng''s body method is not practiced according to his war skills, but his own understanding. It is also better than Jiang Qianhe''s body method in terms of flexibility and strangeness.


    ? At the beginning of their confrontation, two figures fought each other in the dilapidated yard. Those with weak cultivation could not see the details of the battle. Just two shadows.


    ? Nan ruofeng is a little anxious, because he can''t control this situation. In the battle just now, if Lin Feng is in any danger, he can stop it. But now the battle between the two has been completed, and whoever loses will fall in an instant.


    ?¡° it will be OK! Maple hasn''t used his strongest skill yet. If he feels he can''t stand it, he won''t fight like this. " Feeling the tension of nanruofeng, rofil patted nanruofeng''s right hand holding the sword and comforted him.


    ?¡° Well, if I care, it''s a mess. " Nan ruofeng nodded.


    ?¡° Is that all you can do? If you stop me with these skills, it''s a big talk. I can pass your pass and leave at any time now, but since you have declared war, let''s fight quickly. " Lin Feng''s hearty laughter came out between them. The laughter was full of breath. There was no asthma, no sign of falling downwind and unstable breath.


    ? As Lin Feng''s voice fell, there was a crackling sound in the figure of the two fighting, and they began to fight each other.


    ? At the beginning, Lin Feng couldn''t understand the depth of the river and the thousand cranes. He didn''t dare to connect them. When the two handed over their weapons, he always used the artistic conception of water and fire to show the essence of Tai Chi, mixed Yuan Yin and yang to cut them off or remove them. Now he has performed the mixed yuan Tianxuan attack of wind, fire and water, and began to fight directly without unloading his strength.


    ? Lin Feng''s tactical side, the two people''s sparks came out and began the situation of hard connection.


    ? Lin Feng suffered a loss when he began to fight hard, because they had an insurmountable gap in their cultivation. Jiang Qianhe''s fighting spirit is not comparable to Lin Feng. Lin Feng will be shaken back as long as their weapons are handed over.


    ? However, Lin Feng, like a loach, bent back, unloaded the strength of the anti earthquake, and then rushed forward again. The Hunyuan Tianxuan attack continued, and began to attack around Jiang Qianhe.


    ? The situation on the battlefield began to reverse. Lin Feng began to shoot wildly around Jiang Qianhe. Although he couldn''t take advantage, he suppressed Jiang Qianhe''s attack.


    ? To this extent, it is difficult for anyone who wants to win the other party. It depends on who has hidden a deeper card. The more he fought, the more he was shocked. How could this guy master the integration of three artistic conception? He only achieved the integration of Feng Shui artistic conception. He planned to kill him at the critical time. Now it seems that even if he came out, it is difficult to kill him.


    ? Lin Feng is more excited as he fights. As long as he can defeat Jiang Qianhe, he will represent his strength and really enter the middle level of the war emperor. I believe that in Haotian City, whoever wants to provoke himself must weigh himself. It''s not the same as when he first came. The kitten and dog have to step on himself once.


    ? In fact, according to Jiang Qianhe, if Lin Feng leaves, he will pass the level, but will Lin Feng leave? Can''t you find such an opportunity? let go! Play with eggs. If you don''t beat you, where can you finish it.


    ? Lin Feng, who had an idea, showed his spiritual strength and communicated the elements of wind, fire and water between heaven and earth, so that the originally red war gas on the split sky gun became a gray rotating energy dragon!


    ? Lin Feng, who rushed forward again, felt that the energy on the split sky gun had not been compressed, so he blundered, retreated and continued to compress the unfinished compression.


    ? After the compression, Lin Feng came to Jiang Qianhe''s body and shot it. This shot seems simple, without any dazzling energy and domineering momentum, but Lin Feng knows the power of this shot. It''s the most powerful move he can make.


    ? If you observe carefully, you will see that the body of the split sky gun is shaking, and there are water ripples in the space near the body, spreading in all directions.


    ? Where does Jiang Qianhe have time to look carefully? Looking at Lin Feng''s ordinary shot, he thought it was an opportunity, so he came up with a sword that integrates the artistic conception of Feng Shui!

 Chapter 374

    Jiang Qianhe named his unique skill "gale sword". Jiang Qianhe is very confident in his move. Even ordinary middle-level experts of the emperor of war are difficult to take over his move. Besides, this has a high artistic conception, but can a boy who is a garbage can take it?


    ? Just when Jiang Qianhe was full of confidence, their weapons were handed over together¡° Bang! " The energy on their weapons exploded. To be exact, the energy on Lin Feng''s weapons exploded. The energy burst everywhere, and the wave energy spread everywhere.


    ? Where the energy passed, all the debris of the attic was destroyed. As long as the objects impacted by the energy wave were destroyed and shocked to pieces.


    ? Lin Feng''s body was not spared. He was thrown back by the earthquake. The mirror moonlight ring on his body was directly destroyed. The Sacred Armor flashed twice and broke, but it offset 80% of the energy. After being shocked for seven or eight feet, Lin Feng fell to the ground and stood firm with blood in his quarrel.


    ? Although the holy armor and mirror moonlight ring offset 80% of the energy, the remaining 20% is not a joke. The key is that the impact of this energy is too strong. Lin Feng was injured, his internal organs were seriously shaken, his robes and sleeves were shattered, and his two hands and arms were exposed, revealing solid muscles. As soon as Lin Feng landed, he waved his left hand to add holy armor to himself, and his body rushed forward again.


    ? Compared with Lin Feng, Jiang Qianhe was even worse. The long sword in his hand was shocked into several sections and flew everywhere. Only half of the right arm holding the sword was left. The clothes and robes on the chest were smashed, revealing the collapsed chest, and blood gushed in the mouth.


    ? Since fighting with Lin Feng, Jiang Qianhe has absolute confidence in his body method and has not used the war gas defense shield.


    ? There are two reasons why you didn''t use the war gas mask. One is that you don''t think it''s necessary. Your body method is definitely the best in the middle rank of the war emperor. Can Lin Feng touch it? Another reason is that you have to use the war mask to fight with the emperor. Isn''t that a joke?


    ? If there is a war gas mask, it may also be seriously injured, but it is definitely not as miserable as it is now. All sternum fractures, war gas is scattered, weapons are shaken away, and the right arm holding the sword is destroyed. It has no combat effectiveness.


    ? Before the shocked spectators reacted, Lin Feng, who endured the concussion of his internal organs, rushed to Jiang Qianhe and stabbed out the crack gun in his right hand without hesitation.


    ? Looking at the split sky stabbing at his own Dantian, Jiang Qianhe wanted to hide, but he was powerless. He could only watch Lin Feng''s split sky gun stab from the Dantian, and the whole half foot gun blade didn''t enter the Dantian in his abdomen.


    ? One move succeeded. Lin Feng urged him to fight. As soon as he burst, he withdrew three feet and wiped his quarrel blood with his hand. His eyes are fixed on Jiang Qianhe.


    ? Looking at the big hole in his abdomen, Jiang Qianhe couldn''t believe it. He lost and was killed.


    ? Lin Feng looked at the sagging split sky gun without a trace of blood. He was very satisfied. What is a soul calling device or a magic weapon? That''s it. He took a few steps and stood side by side with Jiang Qianhe, muttering a few words.


    ? Jiang Qianhe was stunned and then fell to the ground.


    ? Lin Feng lowers his body and wipes his eyes. No matter how low his character is, Jiang Qianhe is always a strong man. In the face of the strong, Lin Feng gives the respect that belongs to the strong.


    ?¡° Come on, who wants to fight? I''m Lin Feng! " With the wind blowing in the air, Lin Feng is dancing, a little blood on the white robe is blooming like a plum blossom, and his tall and straight body is like a demon God, standing in the center of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    ? The people watching the battle were determined. The patriarch of flame Valley, Jiang Qianhe, who has the cultivation of the middle rank of the war emperor, has died. He died in the hands of the young people in the field. It is not a situation of losing both sides. Lin Feng obviously still has combat effectiveness.


    ?¡° I fought with you! " Luneng shouted that he was about to rush forward, but he was pulled by Ma Yun.


    ? Ma Yun knows that Lin Feng still has combat power at this time, but he is not very strong. However, if Luneng really makes a move, all the people in flame valley today will not go, but will stay.


    ? How many people outside are watching covetously. As long as Luneng makes a move, Nan ruofeng, Cao ruorei and Luo Feier will not sit idly by. There are 150 golden scale guards of the murderous God killing mercenary regiment, which will definitely form a unilateral massacre.


    ?¡° Let''s spell it? I''ll wait for you! " Lin Feng looked at Luneng coldly.


    ?¡° Now that regimental commander Lin has won, we have nothing to say in the flaming valley. If we recognize the planting, regimental commander Lin can go. " Ma Yun looked at Lin Feng with fire in his eyes. If his eyes can kill, Lin Feng doesn''t know how many holes in his body now.


    ? Can you not be angry? I saw the leader killed with my own eyes, but I couldn''t take revenge. Besides, the killing of the leader by a young man will soon spread all over the world. This team of flame Valley is definitely a fatal blow.


    ?¡° I thought you were smart, but now it seems that you are just a stupid B. you want to kill me, but now you can''t kill me, you have to beat me and leave. The reason in the world is your flame valley. " Lin Feng added a recovery technique to himself, lit a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Head Lin, what else do you want? " Ma Yun said angrily.


    ?¡° Go away, half a quarter of an hour later, there are people from the wolf tooth mercenary regiment in this territory, kill! And the people of flame Valley, kill! " Lin Feng roared.


    ?¡° Kill! " One hundred and ten guards of the killing God mercenary regiment roared, deafening.


    ?¡° The mountain does not turn, the water does not turn, and today''s shame will not be forgotten by the flaming valley. " Ma Yun pulled Luneng and said to Lin Feng, saying scene words.


    ?¡° Ha ha, if you have the courage, recognize your scene and I''ll listen to it. " Lin Feng''s crack sky gun was filled with war gas again, and the murderous gas was mixed with fierce domineering spirit, impacting on all sides.


    ? Ma Yun knows that Lin Feng is not threatening himself. As long as he hits the muzzle of the gun again, the madman in front of him will fight again soon. He can only pull Luneng and leave with Jiang Qianhe''s body and the disciples of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    ? The situation is better than people! It''s a fool to make indifferent sacrifices.


    ?¡° Ha ha, this will be the sub station of my God killing mercenary regiment in the future. There will be no amnesty for those who enter without permission. " Before Ma Yun and Lu Neng could go far, Lin Feng gave a crazy order.


    ?¡° Boy, it''s arrogant enough. Are you okay? " Nanruofeng came forward and asked with a smile. Can he not laugh? How hard the disciple is to fight. He killed the leader of the flaming Valley in a fair battle. Who can compare this record?


    ?¡° It''s all right. It''s just a little awkward in appearance. It''s all right inside. But what about this site? Can Shiniang sell it? " Lin Feng looked at the station and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    ?¡° Why sell such a good place? Isn''t it good to be a sub station for the mercenary regiment? " Sophie asked in some surprise.


    ?¡° The territory is good. When the brothers of the mercenary regiment come, there are no experts stationed. What if they are even carried by the nest? There are martial uncles stationed there. I don''t worry. I can''t do this here. I can give up the residence, but I can''t give up my brothers! " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, why don''t you become an elder in your mercenary regiment like me and your martial uncle! " Feng Tianming, who followed behind rofil, said with a smile.


    ?¡° Unfortunately, brother, I''m just a small soldier. There are no elders in the killing God mercenary regiment. " Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    ?¡° Brother is a soldier? Then I''ll be a soldier, too. Lin boy, why don''t you? " Fengtianming doesn''t care about his identity. Being respected is only a small factor. The most important thing is strength and personality.


    ?¡° Hehe, martial uncle Feng wants to join. Lin Feng wants it. " Lin Feng was too excited. Isn''t he sleepy? Just a pillow?


    ?¡° OK, that''s it. I''ll go through the accession formalities later. " Fengtianming is still very excited to be a small mercenary. The key is that this mercenary regiment is too special.


    ?¡° Shen Pang pig, this is 200000. I want a new look here in seven days. Can you do it? " Lin Feng took out 200000 Liang and said.


    ?¡° Ensure that the task is completed! " Shen Pangzhu is now the boss of niucha. Now he is old and excited.


    ?¡° In the evening, the Haitian supreme building holds a big banquet to celebrate. There are also elders. You can join in. " Lin Feng also made an invitation to floson.


    ?¡° OK, OK, be sure to go. " Floson said with a smile.


    ? Looking at his robe, Lin Feng was filled with heartache. It was embroidered by Zhou Lingshu needle by needle. I don''t know if the blood can be washed away?


    ? Compared with Lin Feng''s joy, the fire Valley is furious.

 Chapter 375

    "Elder, what do you think of this matter?" Luneng looked at the corpse of Jiang Qianhe on Ma Yun''s back and felt infinite anger in his heart¡° Go back and discuss with the two martial uncles. It''s impossible not to report the death of the patriarch to the two martial uncles. Let''s see what they mean. " Ma Yun''s heart is also full of anger. He was insulted by Lin Feng today. He hasn''t been so angry since he became famous for more than 200 years.


    Who, having been in a high position for 200 years, can stand being scolded by a teenager pointing at his nose? I didn''t fight on the spot just for the sake of the disciples of flame valley behind me. If I did it myself, none of these people would be able to come back.


    "Jiang long, have you inquired? What those two bastards did is true? Not fake? Or someone else framed it? " Ma Yun thought for a moment and asked.


    There are some doubts in Ma Yun''s heart. Is the blow to the flame Valley related to the extinction of cangyun mountain? Is it related to that room.


    "Back to the elder, Jiang long has interrogated the two bastards. It''s true. The two bastards saw that the girl consumed a lot of war gas after killing Tiebei Jiao and was poisoned by Jiao. They didn''t expect to be run away by the woman." Jiang long, who followed Ma Yun and Luneng, answered.


    "I ask you, has the girl''s identity been verified? Is it really related to that bastard, or is he making excuses? " Ma Yun''s doubts have not been dispelled.


    "After investigation, Lin Feng brought the girl from his hometown. After running away in the hands of the two bastards that day, she ran to Lin Feng''s residence." Jiang long did investigate all the things Ma Yun suspected. Jiang Long''s idea is different from Ma Yun. Jiang long just wants to know the beginning and end of the matter, whether Lin Feng deliberately finds fault, and Ma Yun''s mind is another thing.


    "This thing won''t be finished like this. That bastard must die." Ma Yun said fiercely. Today''s Lin Feng''s behavior is a loud slap in the face.


    "Elder, but there is a warrior guild behind that boy!" Jiang long said.


    "The old fellow of the warrior guild, do you sleep with him? Have you always protected him? " In Ma Yun''s heart, he can''t wait for Lin Feng to die right away.


    "There seems to be some trouble in assassination. It''s difficult to kill the boy with one blow. If he can''t reach one blow, he will be in trouble if he wants to ask for help. Moreover, there is a dead soul around him, and the fighting power of the dead soul is also very terrible." Luneng talked about his concerns behind Ma Yun.


    "Anyway, I won''t let him go. Let''s see the opinions of the two martial uncles this time." Ma Yun said coldly.


    Jiang long doesn''t agree with Ma Yun, the great elder. Maybe it''s his nature, or maybe he''s used to the hot-blooded mercenaries. Jiang long hates despicable means. You know, it''s always the wolf tooth mercenary regiment''s fault in this matter. Besides, the patriarch died in the war, not by sinister means. It''s the fate of a warrior, Even if Jiang Qianhe is his uncle.


    However, Jiang Long''s dissatisfaction will not be expressed. Ma Yun can see from his character that he is absolutely the master of doing things by all means. If he wants to sweep his face, it is definitely a troublesome thing. I''m afraid even he will clean up.


    In addition, what Jianglong doesn''t understand is that Lin Feng doesn''t seem to want to solve the problem well from beginning to end. Where is there a compensation of 500000 taels of gold? And raise prices at a critical time? That''s obviously not going to the good way! To put it bluntly, it''s running hard!


    Jiang long doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t think about it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself. Zongmen can deal with it as he likes. However, Jiang long is very interested in Lin Feng''s subordinates and doesn''t understand where Lin Feng gets so many murderous animals. It''s scary enough not to mention fighting.


    "Don''t think too much, elder. Wait for the decision of the two martial uncles." Luneng looked at Ma Yun''s angry face and comforted him.


    "Well, no matter what martial uncles decide, we will not let that boy go!" Today''s humiliation is hard for Ma Yun to put down.


    Standing at the door of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, Lin Feng asked, "senior brother Liu, how long will our mercenary regiment reach the king level?"


    "Hehe, I thought you didn''t ask. One or two tasks have reached the edge of upgrading and can be upgraded in a moment. Unfortunately, these brothers have been doing team tasks all the time. Their personal mercenary level hasn''t been raised much, and they are all Amethyst general mercenaries." Liu Qi said with a smile.


    "As soon as possible, upgrade to the mercenary regiment of Jun level. That''s enough. The mercenary regiment at Jun level can accept 500 people, right? " Lin Feng is not very clear.


    "Yes, the whiteboard mercenary regiment can accept ten people. The general level mercenary regiment is 50, the king level mercenary regiment is 200, the monarch level mercenary regiment is 500, and the emperor level mercenary regiment is 1000. In the future, it will be double." Liu Qi explained to Lin Feng, a half mercenary idiot.


    "Well, the quota of 500 people is enough for the time being. I''ll recruit some good soldiers when I have time." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "After a while, we will hand over all the tasks in hand, and the mercenary regiment can be upgraded. However, upgrading the level of the mercenary regiment requires the head to go in person." Liu Qi said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go right away. By the way, will uncle Feng go with us?" Lin Feng said to fengtianming, who wanted to be a small mercenary.


    "Go, why not?" Fengtianming said with a smile.


    "We''ll go too." Guan canglan, Ying 17 and he LianZhan followed.


    "Well, let''s go first and get down to business first." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "Ah, go ahead and buy something for your teacher and your teacher''s mother to decorate the house." Nan ruofeng smiled helplessly and left with Luo Feier.


    "Martial uncle took them back first." Cao ruorei finished, integrated the golden scale guard and was about to leave.


    "Mr. Cao left dozens of brothers. Look here!" The fat pig shouted.


    "You bastards, let''s do it by yourself. It''s really troublesome. Go to the station and inform." Cao ruorei didn''t bother to talk to the bastard, so he left with the golden scale guard.


    Lin Feng smiled and rushed to the mercenary guild with fengtianming and Liu Qi.


    After the mercenary guild handed over the task, the killing God mercenary regiment was upgraded to the king level mercenary regiment of amethyst, which is also a famous mercenary regiment in Haotian city.


    Lin Feng''s old magician friend worked for half an hour to get the badges of 500 mercenary regiments, charged 50000 mercenary regiment upgrade fees, and told Lin Feng that now the mercenary system has changed, and each member of the regiment must get the badges himself. Moreover, the previous badges have to be turned in. For the new system, Lin Feng just smiles and returns himself, Liu Qi and fengtianming to canglan. After handling them, he leaves. Lin Feng doesn''t care about the rest. Anyway, there is Liu Qi. As for Ma miao''er, she only cares about money. She is lazy about his affairs.


    Fengtianming''s mercenary badge is also very scary. Like Cao ruorei, they are all Golden Imperial mercenaries. After asking, Lin Feng understands why both of them do not do imperial mercenaries, because if they want to upgrade again, the points needed are massive. If they don''t do level tasks for several years, they will be upgraded.


    The so-called level task is that everyone can take it, but almost all tasks can''t be completed. Even if there are, no one dares to take it easily! For example, if you want the inverse scale of the ninth order median Warcraft black dragon, there are 10 million points. Who dares to take it? Who can finish it? Even if it''s a little simpler, just get a crystal core of level 9 Warcraft, who can find it?


    This is also the reason why mercenaries above emperor level rarely appear. The main reason is that the points are too high and it is too difficult to upgrade. If you want to rely on accumulation, it is hard to achieve even if you are tired!


    The mercenary regiment has two Golden Imperial mercenaries, which makes Lin Feng very excited. Can the mercenary regiment take out the Golden Imperial mercenaries?


    There are egg killing mercenaries, and you can get two at will. With these two imperial mercenaries stationed in two stations, Lin Feng has enough confidence in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go back to the Haitian supreme building first. Later, elder martial brother will take his brothers to change their badges and go to the Haitian supreme building to celebrate in the evening." Lin Feng arranged with a smile!


    "It''s not very peaceful recently. Younger martial brother, be careful of some dirty means of your opponent!"

 Chapter 376

    Lin Feng also knows that the hidden danger is too big. The first experience is a problem. The old guy can''t resist it! It is the cangyun mountain incident, leaving the only big trouble!


    ? Now the flame Valley and itself are in an endless situation. They rob other people''s territory and kill their suzerain. It''s strange that the flame Valley can stop. Liu Qi''s meaning is very clear to Lin Feng. That is to be careful of assassination. It''s nothing to be fair, but what about assassination?


    ? For this problem, Lin Feng didn''t think about it. It''s impossible to avoid it. He can only take precautions and improve his cultivation as soon as possible? When he arrived at the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng saw that a group of women were helping Luo Feier decorate the attic, which was very lively. Nan ruofeng sat alone at the stone table, smoking a small stick, very leisurely.


    ?¡° Maple is back! Sit down. " Nan ruofeng smiled and said that he was very satisfied with Lin Feng''s performance. He was always glad that he had made a wise decision.


    ?¡° Master, when are you going to get married? Men always need women who care about themselves. " Lin Feng poured himself a pot of tea and said.


    ?¡° Maple, do you think this is what the teacher says? I don''t know anything about the teacher. I only know what others have arranged. Listen to me! " Facing Hedong lion, nanruofeng also has to say a word of service.


    ?¡° Ask your martial mother later. The time is set. I''ll inform you when I go back to the mountain. The other two masters and martial uncles. " Nan ruofeng''s marriage is definitely a great event to break the military sect.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll say later, maple, you''re too popular now. It means to be a teacher. You have to hide your power and bide your time for a while, otherwise all forces in Haotian city will subconsciously regard you as an opponent. There''s no need at all. " Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° I understand that killing cangyun mountain and the leader of flaming Valley is a part of revenge for old Hai. As for the matter of flaming Valley, I plan to release it. Killing their leader is also a kind of killing evil. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° It''s right to think so. Hai Lao''s granddaughter is still young and there will be no danger for the time being. You should hurry to improve your strength. What''s more, your own power. Hasn''t the mercenary regiment expanded? Train another 200 elites! There are five hundred elite in this way. At the critical time, it is definitely your arm. Do you recruit yourself? Or does the master help you find a way? " Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Let''s go. The disciples of the sect are assigned to the disciple''s mercenary regiment. It''s inappropriate and recruit people indiscriminately. In that way, the quality will be mixed, and there will even be disasters. Fortunately, the disciple''s home has a deep foundation. There are two thousand jin scale guards and hundreds of shadow guards. It''s OK to transfer points, but his cultivation is lower. " Lin Feng smiled and said.


    ?¡° As long as they are loyal, as long as they are good seedlings, cultivation is not a problem. Didn''t those 200 people also have low cultivation? Look what it looks like now? After a few years, it will be the same war emperor. It is unique in Yanyang mainland. " Nan ruofeng also appreciates the disciples of Jinshi Wei and Yingwei.


    ?¡° Aren''t they promoted fast because of broken star pill and broken moon pill? Where am I going now? " Lin Feng lowered his voice and said.


    ?¡° Fart, they used a few of them, and the rest were broken through by themselves. You go home and recruit some, and the cultivation will catch up soon! " Nan ruofeng smiled and said that his disciples thought that this iron blood mercenary team was made of pills.


    ? In fact, few of them took pills. Even when they were pills, these disciples were unwilling to receive them and planned to break through by themselves. Finally, Cao ruorei took the pills in the name of overall needs.


    ?¡° Well, when master''s marriage is over, I''ll take he LianZhan back, tell my family, and bring 200 more people. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, when this thing is over, you need to practice well. You can''t mess around any more. People who know know know know that you have a purpose. People don''t know that people think you are making trouble. The Wayne family, dark sky Pavilion, cangyun mountain and flaming valley are not at the same level. You don''t want to mess with them for the time being. " Nanruofeng thought for a moment and warned Lin Feng that Lin Feng would do something stupid because of his blood.


    ?¡° Disciples will not act rashly. Is the dark sky Pavilion really so powerful? " Lin Feng asked in some surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, it''s no worse than the strength of the warrior guild. The assassin guild was established by the ancestors of the night family, and now it is also the main business of the night family. For example, the warrior guild is a combination of soldiers and everyone''s, so the assassin guild is almost the night family. Do you understand this time? " Nanruofeng explained.


    ?¡° I know. I will slowly try to knock down the night house before Haiyun grows up. " Lin Feng said seriously.


    ?¡° As a teacher, don''t worry too much. All you need is time to cultivate for many years. Don''t run around these days. If the old guys in flame valley have actions, that is, these days, if they don''t, they are fighting secretly. It''s impossible to ask them to let go. " Nanruofeng said.


    ?¡° I understand! What means do they have? Disciple, go on! Even assassinating disciples is not afraid! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s good to have this confidence. They can assassinate them, but it shouldn''t be a problem for you. When you are at home, you are usually with your teacher and your teacher''s mother. If you can come back at any time in Haotian City, you can''t keep up with Bai Yu when you go away. However, I tell you that you will never fight when you meet Lixin, even if he is one armed, It''s not something you can compete with. " Nan ruofeng said with some uneasiness.


    ?¡° The disciple made a move with Lixin last time. He knows how big the gap is. If the disciple doesn''t practice to the war emperor, he can''t fight him. " Lin Feng had a lingering fear that his last move was hurt by Li xinjue.


    ?¡° Maple is back. Ha ha, go and see my mother''s new house. " Rofile laughed heartlessly. There is no shame of women, but there is this atmospheric beauty.


    ?¡° Well, when are you going to get married? " Lin Feng poured a cup of tea for Luo Feier and said.


    ?¡° About this! Sooner rather than later, the sooner the better, the eighth day of next month, and half a month. " Rofil''s words are so direct.


    ?¡° Then I''ll go back to the mountain and inform other masters and martial uncles. " Lin Feng felt cold for a while. How could he feel that the master was strong? But Lin Feng didn''t dare to show it.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll leave it to you. The banquet will be handled in the Haitian supreme building. However, if you ask Chen Gu to fix it, your mother and your master don''t need money. " Said Sophie, taking up her tea cup.


    ? After listening to this, Lin Feng was speechless for a while and wanted to ask, would you like to have a four pound lobster? Can this have? Or not? Lin Feng even wondered if Luo Feier was with his hometown? Also from across?


    ?¡° Martial mother, is there no problem that fengtianming and uncle Feng joined the mercenary guild of disciples? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° No problem. Many people in the warrior guild have different identities. Aren''t your master and martial uncle the same? This is casual, it''s okay! " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° That''s good. In the future, there will be martial uncle and uncle Feng stationed. The two stations of the killing God mercenary regiment are safe. " Lin Feng smiled very much.


    ?¡° Master, now hurry to inform the masters. I''ll be closed for a few days when I come back. I have some new insights recently and can''t escape! " Lin Feng now wants to improve his body method and his understanding of the attributes of the earth. Lin Feng wants to think about these.


    ?¡° Well, I don''t need you to deliver the news. I asked you senior brother Tiandu to deliver it. You can rest assured to practice. Inspiration and epiphany are not available at any time. You can''t miss it. You don''t have to take care of other things! " Nan ruofeng knows that there are two concepts: Inspired cultivation and uninspired retreat. The effect is the difference between heaven and earth. He doesn''t want to delay Lin Feng''s cultivation because of a small matter.


    ?¡° Well, master, the disciple will go to practice. " Lin Feng got up and said.


    ?¡° Feng, please change your robe. Can I see if it can be washed off? " Zhou Lingshu brought Lin Feng a new suit of clothes and handed it to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ling Shu is sorry. I''ll change my clothes and go again next time I fight. " Looking at his clothes, Lin Feng felt guilty.


    ?¡° It''s okay. I''ve done two more recently. " Zhou Lingshu said with a smile.


    ? Lin Feng changed his clothes and walked to the basement. This time, Lin Feng wanted to improve his body method, because Lin Feng is now fighting! Degree is a key factor.

 Chapter 377

    In the past, Lin Feng didn''t pay much attention to the importance of degree. Today, when fighting with Jiang Qianhe, he realized that degree is fast and slow, which plays a decisive role. As mentioned in previous novels, the worldly skills can only be broken quickly..


    ? Today, in the battle, Lin Feng realized that the artistic conception of wind can be added to the body method, which has made great progress in the body method. Both the degree and flexibility have been greatly improved. However, Lin Feng still feels that there is something missing, that is, the explosive force is not enough.


    ? This is also the reason why Lin Feng is anxious to close the door. It is to solve the problem of starting degrees. What method can be used to solve the instant explosion of degrees.


    ? Entering the basement, Lin Feng threw out the little monster and guarded the door. He began to study his body method. Lin Feng understood that the explosive force must be achieved with the help of the attribute artistic conception of explosion. Earth? Water? Artistic conception is useless. Fire should be OK. When Lin Feng stepped forward and wanted to test, he stopped. Why not study the artistic conception of thunder? Isn''t the degree of thunder point much more powerful than the bursting degree of fire?


    ? Lin Feng got up and began to practice the body method in the basement. First, he began to get familiar with the wind mood body method he just understood today. I don''t know how long it has been. The wind mood body method has been used skillfully. Lin Feng gave up the practice of the wind mood body method, communicated the mental force, applied the thunder element to his feet, and began to practice.


    ? After practicing for a while, Lin Feng now has a degree, but he still doesn''t understand the key artistic conception. There is the energy of thunder attribute under his feet, but his body method doesn''t have the artistic conception of thunder attribute.


    ? Lin Feng started to study the characteristics of thunder artistic conception with a third-order micro lightning technique. The key is where. I don''t know how much time has passed. When Lin Feng is free, he practices the body method of wind artistic conception, studies the artistic conception and key points of thunder and lightning.


    ? After studying for a few days, Lin Feng was a little impatient. He threw out a group of thunder. The appearance of lightning called Lin Feng the dawn.


    ? The artistic conception of lightning is bursting, weird and overbearing. Lin Feng''s body moved as soon as the thunder warlock landed. With the urging of the war spirit, Lin Feng''s figure became strange and began to flash in the basement. If anyone is now, they will be very surprised, because Lin Feng''s figure is too strange, sometimes in the East and sometimes in the west, so people can''t guess the direction, I can only see the residual shadows behind me and hear the explosion of the war under his feet.


    ? Lin Feng began to practice when he found the opportunity and the door. For Lin Feng, who was fascinated by time, he didn''t know what time was.


    ? When Lei Yijing''s body method became successful, Lin Feng became interested and began the integration of wind Yijing and Lei Yijing''s body method. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    ? The peak leaders of the broken army sect heard that Nan ruofeng was going to get married. Didn''t he almost drop his chin? Is there such a thing? No one believes it.


    ? Nan ruoli doesn''t believe it. Who''s the eldest brother? Where can he get married suddenly?


    ? Li Tian had no choice but to explain in detail what happened, the situation of Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier, and the process of exhibition.


    ? After listening to it in detail, the leaders of the broken army sect knew that it was true. What are you waiting for? Go down the mountain and toss.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, what gift shall we give? " Feng ruoxuan scratched her head. The small one couldn''t take it. Does the big one have any good treasures.


    ?¡° I don''t think so. My uncle won''t mind this. As long as we go, my uncle will be very happy. " Yuelan said with a smile.


    ?¡° Martial sister Yue was right. When the disciple came back, the master protector explained, but the disciple forgot. "Li Tian was anxious to explain and forgot this remark.


    ?¡° What did you think? Embarrass us! " Chen Tianlin''s hand is a chestnut.


    ?¡° I remember, but master, you don''t believe it. Ask the disciple to explain. The disciple forgot when he was in a hurry. " Li Tiandu felt a little wronged.


    ?¡° By the way, a disciple came back recently and said, "it''s rumored that your younger martial brother destroyed cangyun mountain. How, how is your younger martial brother?" Chen Tianlin asked. He was really worried about Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Where is the rumor... "


    ?¡° I said it! It''s all rumors. Elder martial brother Chen and the patriarch are blind. " Feng ruoxuan interrupts Li Tiandu with a small stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° Martial Sister Feng, the disciple said, it''s not a rumor, it''s true. Younger martial brother not only destroyed cangyun mountain, but also killed the leader of flaming valley the day before yesterday. " Li Tian didn''t dare to ask Feng ruoxuan to go on. If he was wrong, it was his own fault.


    ?¡° I beg your pardon? Are they all true? " Chen Tianlin grabbed Li Tiandu''s robe and asked.


    ?¡° Master, what are you doing? Loosen up. " Li Tian is a little depressed. He is almost 50 years old. It''s a shame to ask the master to catch him like this.


    ?¡° Well, speak slowly, not at all! " Chen Tianlin loosened Li Tiandu''s robe, clapped his hands and said.


    ? Li Tiandu started talking from several people down the mountain until Lin Feng killed Jiang Qianhe.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s awesome. This disciple collected it. It was wise to turn up the mountain. " Chen Tianlin laughed.


    ?¡° What are you waiting for? We''re going down the mountain. Let''s go and have fun early. " Yuelan said excitedly.


    ?¡° Then who of you is stationed at the mountain gate? My Lord must go! " Nan ruoli ordered a small stick and said that he wanted to go first.


    ?¡° Garrison what? Still stationed? Who dares to ask for trouble? Our broken army sect is now the Mountain Gate Dharma protector. Who will not open their eyes to find fault. The former thousand blade sect didn''t know our details. Do they dare to know the details? " Feng ruoxuan scoffs at Nan ruoli''s statement.


    ?¡° Then go down the mountain together. " Chen Tianlin is more excited than anyone.


    ?¡° Then go down the mountain together and get out now. " Uncle is getting married, Yuelan is also very happy.


    ?¡° This is maple''s restaurant? " At the door of Haitian supreme building, Chen Tianlin asked Li Tiandu with a stick.


    ?¡° Yes, the backyard is the younger martial brother''s property. " Li Tiandu nodded.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, your disciple seems to be an explosive family! " Feng ruoxuan said without image.


    ?¡° Pull it down. Maple itself is a rich man. His family background is not bad. The gold tickets on his body are tens of thousands of Liang. Don''t be jealous. " Feng ruoxuan says Lin Feng is a violent family, and Chen Tianlin is a little unhappy.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, I said something wrong, OK? " Feng ruoxuan laughed.


    ?¡° Tiandu, is protector Cao here? " Cao ruofeng, the new leader of Tiangang peak, said.


    ?¡° Martial uncle Cao lives in another place. Maybe he''s here now. I''m not sure. If he''s not there, I''ll take martial uncle there. " Li Tiandu knows that Cao ruofeng misses his eldest brother very much.


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry, let''s go in. " Cao ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s really high-grade and brilliant. I''ll ask maple to take us to have a good meal later. " Chen Tianlin is as old-fashioned as old hat into the city.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, the teacher is coming. Do you hurry out and pick it up? " When he got to the backyard, Chen Tianlin let out a wolf howl.


    ?¡° Who shouted what? Are you looking for a cigarette? " Luo Feier, who is chatting with Lin Tianjiao and a group of women on the stone table, is not happy? What is this place that dares to shout?


    ?¡° Who are you? Want to smoke me? Ah! It''s president Luo! I''ve seen president Luo! " Chen Tianlin gets angry when he hears that someone wants to smoke himself, but when he sees people clearly, he is a little silly. Chen Tianlin has been in the magic guild before and knows the power of this female bandit. Besides, he is the martial sister-in-law right away. Can you be polite?


    ?¡° What are you? " Luofeier stood up. Although she had a fire in her heart, a hero can''t beat a smiling man.


    ?¡° This is the law enforcement elder of our army breaking sect, elder Chen Tianlin, and also the master of Lin Feng. This is the master of our army breaking sect, master Nan ruoli, and also the master of Lin Feng. " Li Tian is about to start. Introduce it to both sides. If you don''t hurry up, what if you pinch it?


    ?¡° Ah, ha ha, it''s all younger martial brothers. I''m looking for a stool. " Once he heard that he was nanruofeng''s younger martial brother, rofil''s attitude immediately changed 360 degrees.


    ? Lin Tianjiao also took a group of women to get up and salute.


    ?¡° Where''s maple? " Chen Tianlin was surprised that he didn''t see Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Don''t mention him. He forgot everything when he practiced. He said he would entertain guests last night. As a result, he didn''t appear. He''s still in the practice room. " Nanruofeng came out with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 378

    Lin Feng didn''t show up yesterday. There was no one to accompany him at the banquet. He was a little upset about his appearance. Fortunately, with Liu Qi''s help, Nan ruofeng would be bored to death. Nan ruofeng is the most annoying of these social events..


    ?¡° Shut up again? It''s really a talent. He can stand loneliness and the temptation of the world of mortals. It''s hard to practice slowly! " Shi Chang smiled and sighed with admiration. Which young man doesn''t like to play, but this martial nephew has perseverance and perseverance.


    ?¡° Jing''er, I''ve met my uncle. " Shuijing bows to Cao ruofeng.


    ?¡° Jing''er is here too. Is life all right? " Cao ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° I live very well here. Uncle, don''t worry. " Shuijing said.


    ?¡° If you have any trouble, send someone to inform your uncle that your father has returned to the earthly family and lived a normal life. As for people, you have to pay for doing wrong. The previous things have disappeared, so jing''er doesn''t need any pressure. " Cao ruofeng patted Shuijing on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Jing''er knows. " Shuijing is very moved to know that the Cao family, whether uncle or uncle, care about themselves.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother Dharma protector, I was going to have a big meal with maple. What should I do now? " Chen Tianlin looked at Nan ruofeng and asked.


    ?¡° Don''t look at me like that. I''m not used to it. This restaurant is owned by Maple, but Maple also has to pay for dinner. I can''t afford to invite you. " Nanruofeng immediately refused and wanted to eat free food? You eat for someone else.


    ?¡° Hehe, the sister-in-law invited you to eat. What money can solve is not called trouble! " Luo Feier said loudly, since it is Nan ruofeng''s younger martial brother and younger martial sister, she will be her sister-in-law soon. There is no reason not to invite her.


    ?¡° Or sister-in-law''s kindness. " Feng ruoxuan said with a stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° Don''t hold a stick in your mouth. What does a woman look like? " Nanruo snorted coldly.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother Dharma protector, I''m used to this. I can''t quit it. " Nan ruofeng''s accumulated prestige made Feng ruofen stammer a little.


    ?¡° Hum! " Nan ruofeng gave a cold hum. He was so stunned that Feng ruofen didn''t dare to order.


    ?¡° Master and martial uncle, please talk slowly. I''ll ask martial uncle Cao to come. " Li Tiandu is not used to staying here. They are all elders. When he was in the mercenary regiment, he gave himself face and didn''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    ?¡° Let''s go together later. There''s no reason for senior brothers to come to see them! " Nanruofeng stopped Li Tiandu. The old and young in the door are superior and inferior. Nanruofeng attaches great importance to it.


    ? When they arrived at Cao ruorei''s God killing mercenary regiment, they were stunned by the training intensity of Jin scale guard and shadow guard. Jin scale guard and shadow guard fought with boulders on their backs. Some fought with two people, and some fought with several people. No matter how many people fought, they all saw flesh and blood. Is this training?


    ?¡° Senior brother! " A group of people saluted Cao ruorei.


    ?¡° It''s all here. Well, there''s nowhere to do here. Just stand! " Cao ruorei stood up and said.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, is this too cruel? How can you train like this? " Feng ruoxuan frowned and said. He didn''t think that senior brother''s means were so cruel.


    ?¡° Ruo Xuan! Don''t look at senior brother like that. Their cultivation plan has nothing to do with senior brother. It''s all made by their original captain. Senior brother is to guide them to cultivate war Qi. " Cao ruorei explained that don''t call some younger martial brothers and sisters to think they are inhuman.


    ?¡° How did this happen? " Yuelan asked in disbelief.


    ?¡° Then call their captain and ask. " Cao ruorei reached for Feng tie, who commanded the training.


    ?¡° This is their captain Feng tie. Younger martial sister, if you have anything to say, just ask. " Cao ruorei introduced it to Feng tie.


    ?¡° Is this the training of soldiers? Where are soldiers trained like this? Taiwan has no humanity! " The moon blue frowned and asked.


    ?¡° We are not soldiers, we are dead, life is the Lin family, death is the ghost of the Lin family! Soldier? The Lin family doesn''t need it, young master.. The head doesn''t need it. " Feng tie''s answer is very simple. No matter what Lin Feng''s identity is, Feng tie and Jin Shiwei are young masters, the owners of the Lin family, Jin Shiwei and Ying Wei.


    ? Feng tie''s simple answer called Yuelan. He couldn''t ask any more. He had only two words in his heart. I admire him. Cruel training? Yes, because people don''t train soldiers, but dead men.


    ? After answering, Feng tie returned, returned to the team and trained together.


    ?¡° A demon like master and a devil like subordinate are a perfect match. " Luo Feier, who followed her, also sighed with emotion that if any force provoked this group of embryo killing, it would only be self admission of bad luck.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, their joint attack tactics? Who taught it? " Nan ruofeng, who watched the training for the first time, saw the doorway.


    ?¡° It was taught by your evil disciple, younger martial brother. They have several joint attack tactics. I don''t understand which one. Although their cultivation is relatively low, they are all war kings. Now even if the war emperor is surrounded by the three of them, it is a dead end. And the number of people is different, the change of joint attack is also different. I asked, but... "Cao ruorei said half without speaking.


    ?¡° What did senior brother ask? " After looking at it for a while, Nan ruoli also saw that the joint attack skills of these murderous guys were terrible.


    ?¡° It''s a secret. They won''t reveal anything without Lin Feng''s permission. " Cao ruorei was angry when he thought of this. He studied it for a few days, but he didn''t understand. The joint attack technique should have changed too much.


    ?¡° Well, you''re right. This skill battle array can''t be spread out. Who''s curious to ask feng''er? " Rofile nodded.


    ? No one spoke, and no one was embarrassed to ask for advice.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, go to the Haitian supreme building. It''s busy there. Besides, no one will attack here in the daytime. Come back after dinner. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, then get together with younger martial brothers and sisters. " Cao ruorei points a small stick.


    ? Watching Cao ruorei point the stick, Feng ruorexuan is worried. However, if Nan ruofeng is here, Feng ruorexuan really doesn''t dare to point. If he dares to point, he can''t run away.


    ?¡° Order, order. " Looking at Feng Ruo Xuan, Nan Ruo Feng can''t help it.


    ? In the next few days, the warrior guild and Haitian supreme building became lively. The president and vice president got married. Is this a small matter? How big, how extravagant?


    ? Others are excited. Like ants on the hot pot, Nan ruoli wants to see Lin Feng and ask about the joint attack techniques. If the disciples of zongmen master them, their combat effectiveness will not be improved. Nan ruoli also knows that Lin Feng won''t sweep away his treasures, but the key is that Lin Feng won''t come out.


    ? Lin Feng can''t shut up. Who has any way? Are you going to force it out? That''s bad for Lin Feng''s cultivation. Don''t say you don''t want to. None of your eldest brother and Chen Tianlin will agree. If you force Lin Feng out of the customs, you will soon face everyone''s gunfire.


    ? In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed. It''s the seventh day of the new year. Lin Feng hasn''t left the customs yet. It''s not just Nan ruoli who is worried. Everyone is worried. Master gets married and Lin Feng is still closed. It''s not a matter.


    ?¡° Maple has inspiration and epiphany. It''s a good thing to practice in isolation. When we get married, maple doesn''t necessarily have to participate. " Nan ruofeng explained with a smile.


    ?¡° This little bastard is good everywhere, but he doesn''t know the southeast and northwest when he practices. This is too * egg. " Chen Tianlin began to scold.


    ? Chen Tianlin scolded Lin Tianjiao without any concern. Lin Feng''s face was a little ugly. Who was the old Wang''s son of a bitch? You say you scold behind your back. Where do you scold in front of other people''s elders? Isn''t it intentional to hit people in the face?


    ?¡° What the hell are you talking about? " As soon as Chen Tianlin''s words landed, Nan ruofeng roared.


    ?¡° I''m sorry, Miss Lin. I didn''t mean it. " With the roar of Nan ruofeng, Chen Tianlin knew that his words were wrong. It was OK to touch and scold secretly. It was really inappropriate to scold in front of other people''s aunt.


    ?¡° Master Chen also cares for maple. Tianjiao knows this and won''t blame him. " People say they have no intention. Can they blame themselves? Besides, people think maple is good or bad.


    ? Lin Feng forgot the time as soon as he practiced. When he was hungry, he came to a lichen pill and continued to practice. When his body moved, the wind and thunder blew and his body was about to flicker, Lin Feng knew that he had been trained. At this time, I knew I had forgotten the time. I don''t know if the big day of marriage between Shifu and Shifu has passed?

 Chapter 379

    Lin Feng named his unique skill "wind and thunder". With a wave of his right hand, he took the little monster into the storage ring, flashed and rushed out towards the ground. What will happen if the master''s wedding can''t catch up? Didn''t you make Shifu and Shiniang angry?


    On the ground, Lin Feng heard the drums and gongs shaking the sky. The women in the backyard were wearing very bright colors. No one wore plain clothes and skirts..


    "Ah, you''re out. Go and change your clothes. How can you attend the wedding like this?" Zhou Zao pulled Lin Feng to the backyard of Beidou Pavilion and took Lin Feng''s clothes and robes away.


    Lin Feng cleaned himself quickly and was a little depressed. Why couldn''t he come out one day earlier? It''s like burning * * now!


    When Lin Feng finished cleaning, Zhou Zao took a purple robe and handed it to Lin Feng to help Lin Feng put it on and buckle his belt. The two people walked towards the front yard of Haitian supreme building.


    I don''t know who arranged it. The lion danced at the door of Haitian supreme building, and the gongs and drums were beating.


    When Chen Tianlin saw Lin Feng coming, he came forward and kicked him. He was angry. As soon as your boy closed the door, he disappeared for half a month. There was no big meal except Luo Feier''s treat. Lin Feng didn''t notice who it was. When he met the attack, his body instinctively displayed the wind and thunder he had just studied. Suddenly, Lin Feng''s body took a residual shadow and was three feet away.


    It''s silly for those who plan to watch the excitement. Shit, what''s this degree? What body method? The body moves a few feet away. It doesn''t add. It starts instantly?


    "Master, if you want to kick it, kick it. The disciple doesn''t know it''s the master. Otherwise, he won''t dare to hide if he is killed." Lin Feng turned around and saw that it was Chen Tianlin. He hurried over.


    Lin Feng knew that in this era, when the master beat the disciples, the disciples could not avoid it. If they avoided it, it was disobedience and disobedience.


    "As a teacher, I thought your wings were hard. Do you have money?" When Chen Tianlin saw Lin Feng''s honesty, his anger disappeared.


    "Rich, rich, master, how much do you want?" Lin Feng nodded and bowed.


    "No, no, just take the master and have a few big meals." Chen Tianlin patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and was very satisfied with Lin Feng''s stinginess.


    "No problem. Which one do you want to eat?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You two worthless guys, learn something. Don''t be old, have no money, have no money, shame?" Satisfied with Lin Feng, Chen Tianlin began to scold Li Tiandu and rouster.


    "Younger martial brother makes a lot of money. Extortion is five or six hundred thousand Liang at a time. He still cares about the little money to honor the master! Disciple and elder martial brother Li are poor. " Rouse said wrongfully.


    "Bang, you can''t make money and have no ability. Do you still have reason?" Chen Tianlin stretched out his hand and knocked on raust''s forehead.


    Seeing Chen Tianlin''s rage, Rolls Royce stopped talking and was beaten if he spoke again? The gap between people is too big. When you see that the younger martial brother has money, you will smile. When you see that you have no money, you will be knocked by the staff. The treatment is too different.


    Seeing that his master is all right, Lin Feng salutes martial uncle and martial aunt one by one.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s popularity in Haotian City, the leaders of the broken army sect are very satisfied. It''s hard to find such a good disciple these days.


    "Maple, you''re so young. Next time you put your head up, it''s too vicissitudes. Don''t mix up into a young woman killer." Feng ruoxuan patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said this as Feng ruoxuan could.


    Lin Feng compares Feng ruoxuan with Luo Feier. Now they are really similar in character. They are hot, but they are not annoying. The most important thing is that they can hold hands when they are long.


    "Don''t worry, martial aunt. I''m honest and powerful. I won''t hook three and four." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Shigu knows you can''t hook three and four. You have five or six. What else can you hook three? What four? Don''t steal in the future. " Feng ruoxuan is a devil. What he says can kill him.


    "No, absolutely not." Lin Feng felt cold for a while and had the idea of leaving. Isn''t it fatal to stay any longer? Don''t lose your life. How can we say that we are also dignified people in Haotian city.


    "Maple, your master will pick up the bride later. You knock the gong to open the way." Cao ruorei came over and said.


    "Ah? I beat the gong to open the way. I haven''t done this before. What are the taboos and matters needing attention? " Lin Feng doesn''t want to do something without knowing anything.


    "There''s nothing to be taboo about. Just don''t let others collide with your master''s and Shiniang''s sedan chair!" Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    "Martial uncle, is the bridegroom riding a horse?" Lin Feng remembers that the bride takes a sedan chair and the groom rides a horse! Why is it different here?


    "What kind of horse do you ride? Where can you ride a sedan chair? These two people have to communicate in the sedan chair. You don''t have to worry too much. Just lead the way ahead!" Cao ruorei explained to Lin Feng.


    "I see. Don''t worry, martial uncle. There shouldn''t be anyone who doesn''t open his eyes." Lin Feng nodded to understand.


    At this time, Nan ruofeng came out in a big red robe, tied with red silk, and elegant. However, he didn''t bring his killing sword for a moment. It was unlucky to bring weapons on his wedding day. Nan ruofeng didn''t take his sword, but Cao ruorei tried to persuade him. When he saw Nan ruofeng coming out, Cao ruorei waved and a sedan car team appeared.


    Nan ruofeng made a bow with his fist and entered the sedan chair.


    Rolls Royce did not know where to find the gong and mallet into Lin Feng''s hand. With a horn in his hand, he pulled Lin Feng to the front of the sedan team.


    As soon as Cao ruorei waved his hand, the team began to move towards the warrior guild. Lin Feng had never done this before. He felt very excited and knocked, and the team moved forward slowly.


    Although the Haitian supreme building and the warrior guild are only a few miles away, the team moves very slowly. This is the rule. Besides, there are too many onlookers on the roadside, so I can''t get up quickly.


    A few miles away, the team was stunned. It took two quarters of an hour to get to the warrior guild. Rolls Royce opened the car curtain and helped Nan ruofeng out. Nan ruofeng nodded and went in to pick up the bride under the leadership of Xi Niang.


    Outside, bored Lin Feng threw rolls a small stick and the two began to smoke at each other.


    "Junior brother, when you get married, senior brother will also blow the trumpet for you, ha ha." Rolls Royce said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, when you get married, younger martial brother will also knock the gong." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Me? Where is my daughter-in-law? She may still be spinning in her mother-in-law''s stomach. " The two of them laughed.


    After the two finished smoking a cigarette, Nan ruofeng helped Luo Feier with a red cap out. After they entered the sedan chair, the team started again and headed for the Haitian supreme building.


    According to the rules, going back is slower than coming back, just to give the bridegroom and bride more opportunities to communicate.


    The team marched slowly and walked two miles, that is, to the middle of the warrior guild and the Haitian supreme building. Lin Feng suddenly felt something wrong. It felt as if he had been stared at by a beast. The hairs on his back neck stood up. What''s the matter? Does anyone want to make trouble?


    This is the feeling that Lin Feng is a little alert, but he is also thinking about who will find something at this time? Today is a gathering of experts. Besides, don''t you want to die for making trouble at Nan ruofeng''s wedding with Sophie?


    While Lin Feng was still thinking, a cold light flashed and flew towards Lin Feng''s neck. Lin Feng took a residual shadow under his feet and hid three or five feet to avoid the fatal blow.


    Before Lin Feng had a firm foothold, another cold light flew up. The target was Lin Feng''s neck. This situation made Lin Feng understand that this person''s target was himself, not Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier in the sedan chair.


    At this time, everyone also saw clearly that the man who came to attack and kill Lin Feng was a bearded, untidy old man in black. The only thing worth noting was that the old man was an arm with only half of his left arm.


    Now the onlookers of the battle dispersed. Who wants to be innocent? The man in black is obviously going to kill. No hiding? If you don''t avoid it, it''s a fool. People just don''t understand. How can someone do it at this time!

 Chapter 380

    "What''s going on?" Nanruofeng in the sedan chair feels that there is something wrong and murderous outside. Someone has made trouble. He dares to make trouble at his wedding. This must not be ordinary people.


    "Martial uncle, there is a man in black. Fight with younger martial brother again!" Rolls Royce went to the sedan chair and replied.


    "What accomplishments are your opponents?" Luo Feier was a little angry. Someone made trouble at her wedding. It was not intentional not to give face. Isn''t it a slap in the face? Not angry? No, that''s fake.


    "If I return to my aunt, I can''t see the other party''s cultivation, but it''s very high." Rolls Royce looked at the man in black and said.


    "I''m afraid of ambition. Why don''t you find fault at this time? This is death. " Rofile got up and was about to rush out.


    Can rofael soar at this time? I''ve been tied up with Nan ruofeng for decades. Today, I got what I wanted, but someone made trouble. Isn''t it intentional to make trouble with me?


    "Fei''er, sit down. We shouldn''t show up today. If feng''er can''t stand it, raust will inform you uncle Cao." Nanruofeng held down rofiel and commanded raust outside.


    "I see. Martial uncle, I''ll go right away." Rolls Royce added a popular art to himself, left and went to the Haitian supreme building to deliver the letter.


    Rolls Royce also knew that as long as Uncle Cao came, there would be nothing. The other party seized the weakness of the bridegroom and bride who were unwilling to go out of the sedan chair to attack.


    The onlookers dispersed, and Lin Feng''s range of activities became larger. The wind and thunder moved and became mellow, with a hissing thunder.


    Lin Feng also saw who the visitor was. It was the remnant of cangyun mountain. Lin Feng was a little surprised. Didn''t master and martial mother say that Li Xin would never appear in a short time? Didn''t you say you were badly hurt? Why are you still alive now? Is there something wrong in the middle.


    "Master, this old bastard has a unique experience. Can the disciple produce weapons?" Lin Feng shouted to the sedan chair while avoiding.


    "You''re stupid. Give your martial mother a weapon and chop it to death!" Luo Feier shouted loudly, and she was confused about Lin Feng''s stupidity.


    "Old bastard, come and look for bad luck at this time." Lin Feng roared, and the split sky gun appeared in his hand. His body flashed. On the side of Li xinjue, there was a mysterious attack of mixed yuan artistic conception and three artistic conception.


    Cultivation has become a wind and thunder. Lin Feng has absolute confidence in his body method. Even if he is not as strong as you in fighting Qi and fighting skills, Lin Feng believes that he will never suffer a loss and will not fall into the disadvantage.


    Nan ruofeng in the sedan car touched his right hand towards his waist. When he touched it, his face changed. Today, he got married and didn''t bring out weapons. Without weapons, he didn''t have enough confidence in his heart. The key is that his kung fu is on the sword. Now his sword is not around, which is no different from the toothless tiger.


    The movement of Nan Ruo Feng and the change of his face. Rofile knew what was going on.


    "Don''t worry, Li xinjue has fewer arms. He also uses the blood shadow technique. His Qi and blood are greatly damaged. There is a certain gap between his strength and that before." Rofile comforted nanruofeng.


    At this time, Nan ruofeng''s face was iron and blue. He wanted to start, but he didn''t bring a weapon. He was still worried in his palm. Li xinjue had no accomplishments. Nan ruofeng was very clear in his heart, so he was worried that Lin Feng couldn''t stand it.


    Just when Nan ruofeng was thinking, Lin Feng and Li xinjue officially fought. Lin Feng''s body thundered to Li xinjue''s side, and the shot was hit together with the long sword waved by Li xinjue''s side.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Lin Feng was shocked back. Lin Feng''s body flashed a few times before it was unloaded. Li xinjue''s great energy from the long sword.


    The contact of one move also makes Lin Feng understand how big the gap between the two is! Don''t say you want to win, even if you want to fight, there is no door.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the two, even if their artistic conception is high, it is difficult to make up for it.


    Li xinjue''s face changed. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so difficult? The artistic conception of marksmanship is so high. The body method is too strange. It is higher and more flexible than your own body method. How did you practice it?


    He did not kill or even hurt Lin Feng after several moves. Li xinjue was shocked. It was true that he was lurking to find out during this period. This boy is a demon.


    Lixin absolutely wants to retreat, but she is unwilling. Today''s opportunity is so rare. Nanruofeng and luofeier are inconvenient to take action. No one can intercept their own people. If they miss today, they can hardly have such an opportunity.


    After analysis, Li xinjue dispelled the idea of missing a blow and hiding thousands of miles, and made the decision that he must kill Lin Feng. If someone really comes to besiege him later, it''s worth it even if he uses the blood shadow technique to escape again. In a big deal, he will cultivate himself slowly.


    Li Xin never retreated, mainly because he hated Lin Feng too much. Isn''t it because Lin Feng and cangyun mountain can be destroyed? Not Lin Feng, can cangyun mountain be destroyed? It''s not because of Lin Feng that he can lose an arm. This is also Li Xin''s determination to kill Lin Feng.


    After Lin Feng retreated, his left hand added popular art and holy armor to himself, and his body flashed again. The split sky gun in his hand changed the artistic conception, became the Hunyuan yin-yang chop of Hunyuan water and fire artistic conception, and began to attack lixinjue.


    The greatest beauty of Hunyuan''s water and fire artistic conception is that he can unload his strength and use his strength to pull a thousand pounds in four or two. Lin Feng knows that if he hits hard, he will suffer the loss, so he doesn''t intend to attack hard. With his body method and superior artistic conception, Lin Feng believes that he can withstand the attack.


    Seeing Lin Feng rush again, Li xinjue''s long sword is filled with war gas. He is also glad that if the boy starts to fight, it''s really troublesome. He has no solution to his body method, so he has to retreat. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng dares to rush forward.


    Just when Li xinjue''s long sword hit Lin Feng''s split sky gun, it was bounced away by the rhythmic halo on Lin Feng''s split sky gun, slid to one side and unloaded the attack on Li xinjue''s long sword. The artistic conception of Lin Feng''s split sky gun changed again, became the shooting method of Feng Shui artistic conception, and began to attack like a storm. The gun was inseparable from Li xinjue''s throat and left half of his body.


    Lin Feng has shown his unique weakness, that is, his left arm is gone, his body moves, and his left body is not as flexible as his right body.


    Seeing the change of Lin Feng''s gun potential, Li Xin never dared to attack blindly. The key is that Lin Feng''s attack is too * egg and too despicable. He specially attacks his left body, which is not working well and is not well defended.


    Seeing that Li xinjue''s attack was not sharp, Lin Feng attacked more fiercely. Didn''t you come to find fault? You have the awareness of trouble.


    Originally, Li Xin was so confident that he could kill Lin Feng himself. He didn''t look like this. He was pressed by Lin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s fierce battle with others, rouster was worried. He ran to the door of Haitian supreme building and said loudly, "martial uncle, go and help. Younger martial brother has been attacked. The form is not very optimistic." When he reached the Haitian supreme building, rouster shouted loudly.


    "Panic what panic? What''s there to panic about? What''s going on? Come on! " Cao ruorei roared, calming Rolls Royce''s mood.


    "It seems that Li xinjue of cangyun mountain intercepted the younger martial brother on the road. They have fought. Uncle Nan asked me to inform martial uncle to help." Rolls Royce panted.


    "It''s just a crooked way. Rolls Royce will show me right away." Cao ruorei glanced at Rolls Royce and said coldly.


    It''s not just Lin Feng''s business. It involves the appearance of the broken army sect. Cao ruorei is very angry. It''s taking the broken army sect seriously.


    Fengtianming also followed Cao ruorei and headed for the battlefield.


    The battle between Lin Feng and Li xinjue is getting hotter and hotter, but it seems that Lin Feng has suppressed Li xinjue''s attack now.


    Hearing the fighting outside, Nan ruofeng was worried. The disciple was attacked, but he had no way!

 Chapter 381

    Lin Feng himself is secretly glad that he has become a wind and thunder, and has made leapfrog progress in his degree. Otherwise, he would have been cleaned up like cutting melons and vegetables by Li xinjue, and he could still persist until now? Can you kill around Li Xin?


    Li xinjue was also shocked. The artistic conception of this bastard''s marksmanship is terrible. His body method is fast. It''s like wind rather than wind, like thunder rather than thunder. I haven''t heard of such a spread of war skills. The warrior guild doesn''t have such war skills, and the army breaking sect doesn''t. how does this practice?


    Lin Feng is not in a hurry. Aren''t you assassinating? Come on, I can afford it. I can afford it. If you can afford it, we''ll consume it. I have reinforcements contrary! Li Xin is absolutely anxious. He thought he would kill and leave. It''s very simple, because Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier can''t easily appear. No one wants to make an unlucky day on a happy day. If he can''t come out, he won''t come out.


    According to Li xinjue''s estimation, to kill Lin Feng is two or three moves. Maybe one move will kill, but I didn''t expect to get the current situation. I can''t kill now. I''ll wait until reinforcements come? That''s hard. Besides, Li xinjue wants to study Lin Feng''s body method!


    "Maple, can you hold it?" Nanruofeng shouted in the sedan chair. Don''t you worry? Don''t worry, it''s fake. If Lin Feng can''t stand it, Nan Ruo Feng will have to rush out immediately.


    Can you stay in a sedan chair for a broken custom and listen to the disciples being slaughtered outside?


    "Master, I can stand it. This old bastard, he can''t do anything to his disciples!" Lin Feng shouted while fighting, with great momentum.


    "Feng''er is going to kill Shiniang. If you can''t, just shout. Shiniang will help you chop him." Rofil''s voice came out of the sedan chair.


    "It''s all right. Master and Shiniang should chat and be busy!" Lin Feng said in his mouth that the crack gun on his hand was constantly waving, and the shooting method of water and fire artistic conception suppressed Li xinjue''s long sword.


    Lin Feng has fused water and fire artistic conception twice. The first time was when Xingshen cliff was punished. At that time, it was a preliminary integration, and only Yin and Yang could be combined. Water artistic conception or water artistic conception, fire artistic conception or fire artistic conception, which can not be excluded and coexist by using the principle of Tai Chi.


    The last time the forest practiced thunder falling for nine days, it really integrated the artistic conception of water and fire. It became the combination of yin and Yang and the integration of water and fire, reaching the realm of fire in the water and water in the fire. Such artistic conception integration called Lin Feng to show the Taiji cutting of yin and Yang and wield the greatest power.


    Meeting Lin Feng''s strange moves is really painful for Li xinjue, but there is no power to think. No matter how strong the attack is, Lin Feng''s split sky gun will use yin-yang Tai Chi to cut away and remove it.


    "Be careful. Don''t ask him to run away. Your martial uncle will come and chop him together." Luo fei''er told her that there was another meaning at the same time. Then tell Li xinjue to leave quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to leave once.


    Luo Feier wants to kill Li xinjue, but today''s time is too inappropriate. If he and Nan ruofeng can''t come forward, the reinforcements won''t come at this time. What if Lin Feng has an accident?


    "Don''t worry, martial mother!" Lin Feng said, his body flashed quickly and attacked Li xinjue.


    At this time, Li xinjue no longer studies Lin Feng''s body method. He plans to make a unique move and clean up Lin Feng.


    Li xinjue is also a martial arts maniac. When he saw Lin Feng''s strange body method, he knew he couldn''t kill quickly. Give up! Unwilling, he made up his mind to kill Lin Feng. Even if he was surrounded, he would not hesitate to use the blood shadow technique again. After making this decision, Li xinjue studied Lin Feng''s body method while attacking. Since he couldn''t kill him quickly, he didn''t worry. Anyway, he planned to use the blood shadow technique to leave.


    But when I heard rofil''s cry, I stopped studying.


    Li xinjue''s momentum was on one side, and the fighting Qi of the long sword left the sword and flew towards Lin Feng.


    This situation is useless compared with the water and fire mood on Lin Feng''s split sky gun. People don''t fight with you. You want to use it! There is no goal to unload.


    Lin Feng didn''t worry much about the holy armor on his body. Li xinjue''s sword can be powerful without the sword? Can you break your holy armor?


    With such an idea, Lin Feng didn''t avoid. The artistic conception on the crack gun in his hand changed into a mixed yuan Tianxuan attack with three artistic conception.


    Without waiting for Lin Feng''s Hunyuan Tianxuan attack, Li xinjue''s sword has arrived. Lin Feng''s body flew towards Lin Feng''s chest, easily cut the Sacred Armor and cut into Lin Feng''s body.


    Lin Feng''s chest hurt, and this sword light flew out of Lin Feng''s back shoulder.


    However, Lin Feng''s shot also came to Li xinjue''s body. After finishing the sword, Li xinjue turned back with a sword. However, Lin Feng''s move is so simple that it can be taken down. Although the elements of heaven and earth are not added, this shot is also Lin Feng''s shot to condense the fighting Qi of the whole body, and its power can not be underestimated.


    "Bang!" Li xinjue was repulsed by Lin Feng''s shot.


    At this moment, both of them despised the enemy. Lin Feng underestimated Li xinjue''s sword. Li xinjue just left the sword on the long sword and hurriedly returned to Lin Feng''s shot. He was not fully prepared and was shocked back.


    Lin Feng looked at the blood on his chest and knew that he still despised the enemy. If he was careful, he wouldn''t be so easy to get caught. However, the power of lixinjue''s sword is much more powerful than the attack in front.


    Before Lin Feng could think clearly, Li xinjue''s attack came again. Dao Dao''s sword shot in front of Lin Feng, with a hissing sound of tearing the space.


    Seeing such a powerful attack, Lin Feng understood. This is the unique skill of the heart. It is the card with strong attack power. Just now, Lin Feng saw how powerful it is. Where dare Lin Feng connect it? In the eyes of Li xinjue''s unique skill, his holy armor is a dish. He can only run his body method to the extreme and begin to avoid it.


    This sword is really a unique skill. It is a killing move created by combining earth artistic conception and light artistic conception. Its name is death ray.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t dare to take it hard, Li xinjue''s sword was more fierce. His right arm waved quickly and constantly attacked Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s fighting spirit burst at his feet, and his body dodged around lixinjue, and around lixinjue''s left body. Only in this position, lixinjue''s attack had such a dead angle.


    Lin Feng can''t attack at all. The most important thing is that Lin Feng can''t resist Li xinjue''s attack.


    There was no way, Lin Feng raised his left hand and added a sacred armor to himself, and then a sea of fire was thrown at the feet of the two people. He didn''t ask how the sea of fire could make Li xinjue, at least it could block his sight, so the attack wouldn''t be so sharp as now.


    If it was another opponent, Lin Feng might bombard Li xinjue with thunder falling for nine days, but Lin Feng knew that the magic attack was useless to Li xinjue. Last time, his attack was fierce. Lei falling for nine days didn''t know how many times he hit Li xinjue, that is, he had some influence on Li xinjue''s degree, and couldn''t do any big damage at all.


    The emergence of the sea of fire, whether it is the war watchers or Li xinjue, the line of sight is blocked.


    Lin Feng was covered with a Sacred Armor and had no impact in the fire, but Li Xin was different. Watching the fire burn up, he quickly added an earthy yellow war gas mask to himself. After defending, he was a little anxious. The fire did no harm to himself, but he lost Lin Feng''s figure. How can he kill him? He can only quickly wave his long sword around.


    With the fluctuation of the sea of fire and the detection of spiritual power, Lin Feng is much easier to avoid.


    If it was someone else, Lin Feng would start killing by magic at this time, but now Lin Feng didn''t do so, because Lin Feng knew that magic attacks were futile in front of the old king. You can''t break the bastard''s shell.


    If Lin Feng knows that there is only one unique move that can cause harm to Li xinjue, that is the enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack. Other attacks tickle it. It''s bullshit.


    While avoiding lixinjue, Lin Feng communicated with the wind, fire and water between heaven and earth, compressed the energy to the gun body, and planned to seize the opportunity to give him that again!

 Chapter 382

    Lin Feng''s body was in the sea of fire, which was running freely, but Li Xin was not so relaxed, just like staying in a cage.


    I can only attack on all sides blindly. I''m a little anxious. It''s not the way to go on like this. I use the take-off technique and rise in the air. I plan to attack when I have a chance. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll flash first. Today I have to admit defeat.


    If lixinjue has a way, he will not give up. The most important thing is that Lin Feng is too difficult to deal with. He has a high artistic conception of shooting, body method trajectory and speed. These problems can be overcome. What makes lixinjue headache most is Lin Feng''s sea of fire, which interferes with his own sight and makes himself blind.


    "You die!" Just after lixinjue took off, a burst of drink sounded.


    Cao ruorei was worried when he got the news from Rolls Royce and said that Li xinjue appeared. Li xinjue was not an ordinary expert. It was the only old ghost in cangyun mountain. Even if he didn''t see it, he could withstand it, not to mention Lin Feng.


    If Lin Feng can''t resist being slaughtered, it will be really big. Can Cao ruorei not worry?


    When Cao ruorei arrived, it happened that Li xinjue was rising in the sea of fire. With a burst of drink, he jumped up, waved the sword in his hand and cut off Li xinjue.


    At the same time, fengtianming also shot. The long sword in his hand was quickly waved, and the attack was like a rainstorm.


    At this time, there is no single challenge and morality to talk about. You have sneaked attacks on your younger generation. What else do you tell you about Jianghu morality? Seize the opportunity and cut to death.


    Li xinjue rushed out of the sea of fire. When he heard the explosion, he knew that Lin Feng''s reinforcements had come. The long sword in his hand was quickly waved to block the attack of Cao ruorei and fengtianming.


    "Ha ha, you wait. I won''t stop." Li xinjue blocked Cao ruorei and fengtianming''s attack, laughed wildly, the blood light on his body spread, and he was about to leave when he cast blood shadow.


    "Fuck you, want to go? Take my shot. " Lin Feng''s body exploded in the sea of fire and stabbed Li xinjue with a gun.


    Li xinjue was in a hurry. He cleaved under the long sword in his hand to stop Lin Feng''s attack. The blood light on his body was more abundant, and the blood shadow technique had been performed.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Lin Feng fell into the sea of fire. Li xinjue was not feeling well. With a dull hum, his body was as high as fireworks.


    Li xinjue, who was shot by Lin Feng, shook his body in the air, laughed wildly and left, but everyone knows that Li xinjue was hurt by a move just now, his long sword was broken, and his beard was covered with blood.


    Lin Feng, who fell into the sea of fire, rushed the sea of fire out of an open space. It was also a vibration in his internal organs. He spewed a mouthful of blood and stabilized his Qi and blood. Lin Feng slowly walked out of the sea of fire, and then a water dragon wave extinguished the fire.


    "Maple, how are you?" Cao ruorei asked, worried.


    "The old guy is really powerful. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although it''s an arm, the attack is still sharp. If he hadn''t escaped quickly just now, his life would be gone." Lin Feng looked at the wound on his right chest and felt a lingering fear.


    "Come and knock the Gong!" Cao ruorei pointed to the two eggs who had just run over and said.


    "The disciple is fine. There''s no reason to change people halfway. Martial uncle, help the disciple watch it. Don''t give the bastard to the disciple again later. It''s really unbearable!" Lin Feng put away the crack gun and picked up the gong and mallet.


    "Then let''s go on!" Raster, who followed Cao ruorei, sounded the horn again.


    Escorted by Cao ruorei and fengtianming, the sedan arrived at the Haitian supreme building safely.


    All the people who heard the news from Rolls Royce and asked Haitian supreme building to wait were extremely anxious. The leaders of the army breaking sect and Lin Feng''s women, who had never heard of the reputation of lixinjue?


    Now I heard that Li xinjue came to assassinate Lin Feng. Can you not worry? Until the sedan arrived at the Haitian supreme building, everyone''s heart was relieved.


    However, when we saw Lin Feng''s purple robe and his chest was black, we knew that Lin Feng was injured and not very light. Minor injuries will not soak the clothes and robes on the chest.


    Seeing Lin Feng like this, Zhou Lingshu quickly walked to Lin Feng and helped Lin Feng into the backyard of Haitian supreme building. The people who broke the military sect sent Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier into their new house and rushed towards the Beidou Pavilion, leaving only Cao ruorei to preside over the wedding.


    "Master, martial uncle and aunt, please go and entertain the guests. I''m fine. I just got a sword. Ling Shu can handle it for me! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s deal with the wound first. There are really many guests outside. It''s not good if we don''t go out to receive them." Nan ruoli nodded and left.


    When everyone else left, with the help of Zhou Lingshu, he took off his robe and looked at the cracked wound. Ling Shu shed tears and helped Lin Feng clean it. When Lin Feng poured the newly bought bone renewal and muscle regeneration medicine on his wound, he was more comfortable.


    When he wanted to change his robes, he had some trouble, because Lin Feng''s robes were usually white, and the robes prepared today were damaged. What should I do? Put on the robe sewn by Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng still can''t get out!


    I can''t help but go out. Zhou Lingshu called in a red silk and cut it open. He wrapped Lin Feng''s belt and turned it into a red belt.


    Then he tore off another one and helped Lin Feng tie a bun on his head. After looking at it for a while, he nodded and said, "it''s almost this time!"


    Lin Feng smiled and kissed Zhou Lingshu. The two people went out of the Beidou Pavilion.


    "Elder, it seems that there is no chance today. Let''s find another chance later." Luneng, who was disguised in the crowd, said to Ma Yun.


    Ma Yun, dressed up as a merchant, said, "I didn''t expect that Li Laoer was so unlucky that he couldn''t kill him. Instead, he startled the snake. In the future, even if we want to assassinate him, we can''t do it."


    "The two martial uncles just asked to observe the current situation of Haotiancheng. Now the situation is clear. Let''s go back and report. We don''t have a chance to assassinate. Let''s let go for the time being." Luneng doesn''t want to do something without fame.


    "Younger martial brother, go back and report to the two martial uncles. Just say I''m still dealing with other things!" Ma Yun can''t let go of the humiliation by Lin Feng.


    "Elder, what else do you have to do?" Luneng whispered.


    "Look for Li xinjue and see if there is any way to cooperate with him and kill this little bastard in one fell swoop." Ma Yun said grimly.


    "Elder, is this appropriate?" Luneng vaguely felt that this was inappropriate, because now lixinjue was the enemy of the warrior guild and the broken army sect. If lixinjue was united, the matter would be exposed and there would be great trouble.


    "You can go back and report the current situation to the two martial uncles. The patriarch is killed and the territory is robbed. The two martial uncles will make a decision after distinguishing the situation." Ma Yunzhao.


    "Well, the elder is careful. Younger martial brother wants to go back to the mountain." Luneng turned and left.


    After Luneng left for a while, Ma Yun also left and chased Li xinjue in the direction of leaving.


    Nan ruofeng also came out to toast everyone after sending Luo Feier into his new house. Even if Nan ruofeng hates such entertainment, it''s not good. The major events of life should be handled according to the major events. Marriage should look like marriage!


    Besides, today''s guests are dignified figures, the senior level of the warrior guild, the president and elders of the magic guild, and acquaintances of the mercenary guild. There are also some big people who have to be received.


    All these need Nan ruofeng, the bridegroom''s official, to propose a toast, but a man with a heart showed up. A dead fat man a few steps behind Nan ruofeng was holding a long strip wrapped in red silk.


    It''s not difficult to guess what''s in the package. It''s Nan ruofeng''s weapon. If you can''t bring your weapon, you''ll ask someone else to take it. Lin Feng''s injury just now has made Nan ruofeng angry.


    When is it bad to get into trouble? Don''t you mean to make yourself ugly when you make trouble at this time? If anyone makes trouble again today, Nan ruofeng won''t talk about broken customs.


    Nan ruofeng toasts next to the table. No matter whether there is hatred or not, as long as he comes, he is a guest. A toast.


    When nanruofeng came to the seat of the Wayne family, he drank with Wayne Delong and wanted to leave, Wayne just talked!

 Chapter 383

    "President Nan, please stay!" Nanruofeng just wanted to leave, Wayne just stood up and spoke¡° Please tell me something! " This makes nanruofeng very unhappy. In terms of identity, your Wayne is just a level away. However, today is a day of great joy, and nanruofeng just smiles.


    "Our Wayne family is going to take back the restaurant!" Wayne just said to nanruofeng.


    "Ha ha, this joke is very funny. I''m very happy today!" Nanruofeng''s head danced with no wind. He was obviously very angry and smiled. However, knowing that today was not a good time for fire, he turned and left.


    If it were normal, this thing would not be good today. Wayne is nothing more than provocation, challenging the bottom line of nanruofeng.


    "Nothing more than that, the owner of our family always thinks you are a smart man, but what you do is stupid!" Wayne Delong said coldly.


    Wayne Delong doesn''t understand what Wayne said and did all of a sudden. What''s this? This is to find fault, but also pull yourself to find fault? If you have a plan, you can discuss it with yourself first and have a plan. Do you stand up and shoot a cold shot in front of yourself? Do you want to drag the family into the water? Now the situation is not that you Wayne just wants to go back to the restaurant, but that the Wayne family wants to get through with nanruofeng.


    "Master, I think this is a good way to solve the problem. The restaurant family can''t lose it." Wayne is nothing more than dissatisfied with Lin Feng''s robbing the Fuman building, which is now the Haitian supreme building. Especially now the Haitian supreme building has a booming business, which can be said to be the first restaurant in Haotian city.


    "Now that you know you can''t lose it, what do you want to do? Do you think nanruo wind can let go? Or can rofiel let go? Don''t you know that now the warrior guild takes the bonus of this restaurant? Besides, that evil boy is easy to talk? Can''t see the old guys of the broken army clan when he''s like his little ancestor? " The more Wayne Delong said, the more angry he was. Why didn''t Wayne have a brain today?


    "I think today is a happy day for nanruofeng. It should be easy to talk." Wayne is nothing more than his own mistake.


    "Good talk? If he is easy to talk, there will be no difficult people. " Wayne Delong was very angry. Wayne couldn''t tell the situation clearly.


    Just when Wayne Delong turned his head and didn''t want to see Wayne, he saw an amazing scene. He saw Lin Feng drinking tea with an old man, who was the old magician of the mercenary guild.


    "Don''t offend that boy in front of people in the future. I don''t care if you do anything, but you should be 100% sure. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences. " Wayne Delong felt that Lin Feng''s was not simple.


    After Lin Feng changed his clothes and came out, he saw the old magician of the mercenary guild drinking tea at a table. Lin Feng came forward, sat down and talked with the old magician.


    "Hehe, I saw your battle today, old man. It''s very good, very good." Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "Ma laomu praised me. If people want to cut me, they can only defend passively." Lin Feng smiled and poured a cup of tea for Ma Lao.


    "By the way, where''s your little attendant?" Old ma asked about the little monster.


    "Don''t mention it. That little bastard doesn''t kill anyone when he sees a stranger. He doesn''t dare to let him out this day." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Also, the killing nature of undead creatures is relatively heavy. You should communicate with him more." Ma Lao points to Lin Feng.


    "I will. In the battle, our cooperation is no problem, but it is still a little difficult in daily life. As long as he sees murderous people, he will fight. It is difficult to communicate." Lin Feng said the details.


    "Where''s your staff? The staff should be held in your hand at ordinary times and moistened with mental strength all the time. In that way, it can integrate with your mind and spirit faster. Besides, the staff is also a thing to show your identity. " The old magician said with a smile.


    Lin Feng''s thought turned and the staff appeared in his hand. It''s like that!


    The old magician''s eyes closed and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Well, it''s a good exhibition. You already have your soul breath, although it''s only a little bit. Take your time! By the way, why don''t you wear a robe? " The old magician said something that shocked Lin Feng.


    With the breath of soul? Is this the evolution of divine punishment staff towards Horcruxes? There are signs of evolution. Lin Feng resisted the shock and said, "I fight more. The robe is bad. The magic guild can''t take care of my clothes, so I''m very helpless."


    "It''s also a problem. Well, you can get it tomorrow. By the way, they owe me a favor. The robe is not a problem!" Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "I''m so sorry. I owe so much to Ma Lao!" Lin Feng scratched the back of his head and said.


    "It''s all right. Maintaining the mage''s image and promoting the mage''s exhibition is what every mage should do." The old magician said very professionally.


    "Well, thank you, Ma Lao." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng and Ma Lao chat casually. Most people don''t think anything, but a top figure is different in his eyes.


    Flossen was surprised that he didn''t have a chance to sit and drink tea with Ma Lao. It''s very embarrassing for Ma Lao to come to Nan ruofeng''s wedding today. How can he sit and drink tea with the demons of Haotian city.


    Wayne Delong of the Wayne family and the night burning king of the night family were shocked.


    Lin Feng also knows that there are a lot of powerful leaders, but Lin Feng is not interested in talking to you. You are ox forks, but Uncle Lin doesn''t eat your set. Say hello to those he knows. Who doesn''t know is willing to stick your cold face with a hot face? Save it.


    "Don''t pay attention to the old man. Don''t you know big people?" Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "Those who deserve respect have already said hello. Those who don''t know each other don''t have time to talk nonsense. It''s better to have tea with Ma Lao at that time. It''s better to increase their strength." Lin Feng doesn''t care what others think. I''ll do what I want.


    "Well said, young people can''t see much. This is your young people''s world. I''ve been here for a cup of tea." The old man stood up.


    Seeing Ma Lao get up, many people come over, some of whom Lin Feng knows and doesn''t know, but they all feel like big men. To send Ma Lao away.


    "Ma Lao wants to go! I sent Ma Lao away. " Nanruofeng came forward and said.


    "No, no, by the way, President floson, prepare more robes for Lin Xiaoyou in the future. The mage can''t soak them. You can''t drink what you should. Just give it to me." Ma Lao said.


    "No, I respect the old and love the young now. Hey, when the old man was sitting alone just now, he didn''t know what to do. Now it''s the same. He can do whatever he should do. I don''t understand. You''re not a mage, and you don''t do what to do with a stick!" Lin Feng really doesn''t give these guys face. Your face has nothing to do with me.


    Lin Feng''s words hit a lot of people. The big guys called over turned green. This bastard hit people to death.


    "Of course, my master is busy toasting, so forget it!" Lin Feng saw that Nan ruofeng''s face was green, and hurriedly added hungry.


    "Ha ha!" Ma Lao smiled and left.


    Lin Feng glanced back at everyone and sent Ma Lao out.


    "Nan ruofeng, your disciple is Niu. Why did I offend him? Even me? " Floson looked at nanruofeng dissatisfied.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Nan ruofeng was run just now. I don''t know who he is angry with.


    "That''s your disciple of Nan ruofeng. He''s disciplined like this. Isn''t it big or small?" Burning night Jun said in a strange way.


    "How do I discipline nanruofeng''s disciples? Don''t you have to comment on it?" Flose''s words were a joke, but the words of yefen Jun made Nan ruofeng dissatisfied.


    "We don''t need our owner to comment, but today we came to congratulate you. We were so humiliated?" Burning night Jun looked at Nan ruofeng and said.


    "Will the night master lose face if he does it right?" Nanruo said coldly.


    At this time, there was no other movement in the lobby. The elders of the warrior guild and the broken army sect stood up. At this time, come to find fault? It''s immoral.


    "The elder asked President nan to return the restaurant." Wayne hit the snake with the stick and began to talk.


    "It''s better than that!" Lin Feng came back and just heard Wayne''s nothing but words.

 Chapter 384

    "Give it back to you." Lin Feng came back to the lobby and just heard Wayne say what he wanted to take back the restaurant. The fire came up.


    Now the Haitian supreme building is Lin Feng''s foundation. If you want to take it away, it''s not the same as digging Lin Feng''s heart? Lin Feng, the king of heaven, won''t give face!


    Wayne is nothing more than the elder of the mercenary guild. Has Lin Feng scolded him? Isn''t this a loud slap in the face? If we don''t get back to the venue, Wayne won''t have to go out to meet people in the future. The angry Wayne will rage on the spot.


    "Take it easy! Take your time! What does president Nan say? " Wayne Delong reached out and stopped the angry Wayne.


    Nan ruofeng laughed, turned his head to Lin Feng and asked Lin Feng to come forward and say. At the same time, with a move of his right hand, he called Shen Pang pig to the right of his body.


    Shen Pang stood beside Nan ruofeng with his chest held high. His right hand peeled off the silk to expose the handle of the sword, so that Nan ruofeng could use and use the sword at any time.


    "Wayne, what''s wrong? What did you just say, take it back to the restaurant? What restaurant? If you have any evidence, don''t talk nonsense here. " Lin Feng stepped forward and said.


    "This fumanlou is from my Wayne family. Who doesn''t know?" Wayne said in a cold voice.


    "Know a fart, don''t talk nonsense, eat if you can eat, and go away if you can''t eat. It''s inconvenient for my master to do it. Uncle Lin is not afraid of you!" Lin Feng stared at Wayne and said nothing more than that.


    "Don''t talk wildly. It''s time to solve the problem." The night burning gentleman stepped forward and said.


    "Which onion are you? Give your name before you speak? If it''s not for you, don''t get involved. " Lin Feng waited for ye Fen Jun to say, without giving face at all.


    "The Lord of this dark sky Pavilion burned you at night and wanted to preside over justice." Night burning Jun looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Ha ha, they are all big people. OK, how do you want to be fair? I''ll listen." Lin Feng calmed down at this time. He didn''t have anything to do with himself, but offending the Wayne family and the dark sky Pavilion will bring great trouble to the master and mother. That''s not what a disciple should do.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the night Pavilion will preside over justice, so the president will listen." Rofile, dressed in a red robe and covered with a bead curtain, came out.


    Ma miao''er went to inform Luo fei''er of such a big thing ahead at the first time. He won''t suffer a loss if he pinches it. Otherwise, his strength will be weak if he breaks the military clan.


    "President, president!" The elders of the warrior guild greeted.


    "I just don''t want you to have a conflict with the Wayne family." Ye Fen Jun took a look at the situation and didn''t want to make it too stiff.


    There should also be a degree of kindness. It''s OK to help the Wayne family, but if you want to fight with the warrior guild and break the front of the Junzong, you won''t do it at night.


    "Hehe, Wayne Delong, Wayne is nothing more than you. If it''s a weekday, it''s easy to say. Today is a happy day for me, rofiel and nanruofeng. You make trouble. I admire you!" Although Sophie smiled, everyone could hear the anger in her words.


    Can you not be angry? When I received the wedding in the morning, I had an unpleasant experience. Now at the wedding banquet, the Wayne family jumped out again.


    "We don''t mean anything else, nor are we aiming at you, president Luo. It''s just that the industry under the elder''s name has disappeared for no reason. Of course, we have to ask." Said vinderon.


    "Then Wayne is nothing more than an elder. Why did you lose your property? The president also wants to know that such a large restaurant can run away unless you sell it and give it away! " Luofeier walked slowly to nanruofeng''s side.


    Cao ruorei, fengtianming, Shen Han and Chen Tinghua have all come. If the situation is wrong, Wayne Delong and Wayne simply don''t have to go out of the Haitian supreme building. Of course, no one is willing to go to war until they have to.


    There will be such a big conflict that has not been seen for hundreds of years. Big forces and Guilds cherish feathers. Who can beat others in the face? Deadlocked relationship?


    But now, after the appearance of Lin Feng, the pattern of various forces has changed. As long as Lin Feng is provoked, Lin Feng, no matter what forces and feathers you have, takes them in your face, how to lose face, how to fight, how to hurt!


    The Wayne family has suffered losses several times, but they can''t get on the table. They can''t fight with Lin Feng because it''s too much involved. Now it''s nothing. The guys of the warrior guild are murderous and have the intention of going to war if they don''t accept it.


    "Lin Feng, tell me, how did you get here?" Wayne just looked at Lin Feng and said. Because I can''t tell the details, I can only ask Lin Feng to say.


    "Let me tell you first, you are not shit in my eyes. If you don''t want to give trouble to the master and mother, I will chop you now. How did the restaurant come from? I have a house deed and a land deed. Do you need to tell you how? Never mind how I came here. Just tell me how you didn''t have it. Why didn''t the restaurant? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    "You forced the blackmail? You blackmailed! " Wayne was shaken by Lin Feng''s angry hands and wanted to chop Lin Feng''s hateful face with a knife.


    "OK, if you say blackmail, blackmail. If you say blackmail, blackmail, I don''t understand. Can your Wayne family allow others to blackmail and blackmail? How did I blackmail? " Lin Feng still feels like he doesn''t smoke. His legs shake. He looks like who can bite me.


    "You! You! Don''t you know what you did? " What a shame, Wayne, is really hard to say.


    "What are you? You say, martial uncle and uncle Feng, you are also from the God killing mercenary regiment. You should stand here and support me. Don''t let others be angry and cut me off. I''m a wounded man." Lin Feng arrogantly pointed at his back.


    Cao ruorei and fengtianming looked at each other and stood behind Lin Feng. Now they are small mercenaries. They really want to stand behind the head.


    "Well, with the mercenary regiment, the head of the regiment has enough confidence to speak." Lin Fengang held out his chest and despised Wayne. What''s the matter? Our mercenary regiment is not empty. There are also zhanhuang mercenaries.


    "You hurt my grandson and robbed the deed of house and land." Wayne just started talking nonsense. What if he didn''t talk nonsense? Did you say it was from your grandson? That''s a fart.


    "You fart!" Shen Pang pig standing next to Nan ruofeng shouted and startled everyone.


    "Fat pig sometimes can''t tell the truth. Even if someone farts, he pretends not to hear. This is etiquette and politeness. If others are not polite and fart, ask him to let it go. Elder Wayne, continue?" Lin Feng''s words could kill people. Wayne''s face was as purple as pig liver.


    To talk about the sharpness of verbal attack, Wayne is nothing more than that. Where is Lin Feng''s opponent? If this continues, there will be the possibility of vomiting blood in a moment. The key is that Lin Feng and Shen Pangzhu sing in unison, which is more devastating than PI Kou''s scolding.


    "Well, it should be natural to rob the house deed and land deed and come back now." Vinderon thought for a moment and said.


    "When you''re finished, I''ll talk about it again. Your Wayne disciple Wayne Shaojie is in this position. If you let two eggs call Grandpa, you''ll castrate two eggs if they don''t call. If Shen Pang pig wants to stop, Wayne Shaojie will cut off Shen Pang pig''s legs. Is there something about this? Elder Wayne wants to deny it? If you dare to swear, "if this happens, the Wayne family will die hard," then I''ll take it as nothing. " Lin Feng laughed.


    "Well, go on!" Vinderon knew things were going to go wrong.


    "I''m here. Your disciples of Wayne family want to give me a gold ticket and take them to see a doctor. I said I had a gold ticket. He was very guilty and sorry. He gave me the restaurant when he saw that I didn''t want money. What about his pledge? Do you need to see it? " Lin Feng squinted at Wayne Delong.


    "This is not extortion. What is this?" Wayne was just angry.


    "Good means, good means. I didn''t know until my grandson was almost castrated." Chen Tinghua is a little angry! I didn''t know my grandson had been bullied like this.


    "Don''t say that. Now our Wayne family wants to take back the restaurant." Wayne said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t even dream! What''s the matter? Draw it out! " I went on.

 Chapter 385

    "Dream! Don''t even think about it. If you have any means, draw a line! I''ll go on. " Lin Feng looked at Wayne with disdain in his eyes.


    ?¡° Do you just want to swallow this restaurant? It''s also a dream! " Wayne was angry by Lin Feng''s eyes. What kind of eyes is that? Contempt. Yes, it''s contempt! Look down on, look at the eyes of kittens and dogs are much stronger than those eyes.


    ?¡° Elder Wayne said without reason that it''s better to move. Well, let''s try. " Nanruofeng said calmly, but it was full of killing opportunities. People who know nanruofeng know that nanruofeng has killed opportunities now. It''s no wonder nanruofeng. When will you come to find fault? Do you mean you? When people get married, a man won''t bear to make trouble.


    ? Wayne Delong was angry. On the one hand, he had a tough attitude on nanruofeng''s side, and on the other hand, Wayne did nothing but regardless of the heat. Now he''s in a dilemma. Back off? Shame, in? Are we going to war? cause destruction to both sides? It''s impossible to expect Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier to give in. Who are these two guys? Who doesn''t know the older generation? What''s more, there is a demon who is not afraid of big things in the middle!


    ?¡° Well, you can sit down and discuss an appropriate way. It''s not in the interests of both sides! " Ye Fen Jun said with a smile.


    ? Looking at the smiling night burning Jun, Lin Feng knows that this is the most despicable role. Isn''t it because his son, a family of 60 in Haitian blue, will be slaughtered? But Lin Feng is still smiling. It''s no good to make too many enemies. The enemies have to fight one by one and pinch to death one by one.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Lord Ye, good proposal. Can we talk about it? It''s not impossible. See what bad ideas this old bastard can say! " Lin Feng looked at and scolded Wayne very impolitely.


    ?¡° What does the Wayne family mean? " The night burning gentleman looked at vinderon and said.


    ?¡° Sit down and talk. There is no point in the stalemate between the two sides. " Vinderon also knows that this is not the time for a stalemate.


    ?¡° Whatever you say, see what it means. " Lin Feng opened a chair and sat down. His eyes glanced at Wayne.


    ?¡° The winner is the prince and the loser is Kou. If you lose, you will hand over the restaurant and win. There is no nonsense in the Wayne family. " Wayne is nothing more than hearing that Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness is so strong, and he doesn''t believe that Lin Feng can be strong. The last battle is still vivid. Can you jump there in half a year?


    ?¡° What do you eat in the morning? If you don''t have a brain, this restaurant is mine now. Whoever challenges me and takes it if you win, then I don''t have to stop all day. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said slowly. He didn''t pay attention to Wayne at all.


    ?¡° What do you mean? " Wayne just waited for Lin Feng to say, and wanted to eat Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What do I mean, what are you playing with empty handed white wolves? I mortgaged the restaurant, you empty handed? What good thing do you think? " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Half a million liang? " Wayne just said loudly.


    ?¡° Did you close the door and pinch your head when you went out in the morning? I take a restaurant and you take 500000? Are you stupid or am I stupid? Lin Feng blinked and said angry words.


    ?¡° One million Liang! " Wayne yelled loudly, his eyes red.


    ?¡° Without 1.2 million, uncle Lin has no time to play with you. " Lin Feng rubbed his hands and said without raising his head. He completely ignored Wayne.


    ?¡° OK, 1.2 million. See you at the gate of the mercenary guild at noon tomorrow. " Wayne just yelled loudly. He was going to lose his mind.


    ?¡° Wayne, it''s nothing more than that. You''re shameless. My disciple was just injured today. Do you want to fight tomorrow? Ha ha, Wayne Delong, why did such a person come out of your Wayne family? " Rofile said coldly.


    ?¡° See you in the square at the gate of the mercenary guild in five days. " Vinderon stood up and said with a wave of his robe sleeve.


    ?¡° 1.2 million less, 1.5 million. Well, they won''t default, will they? " Before Wayne Delong and Wayne took a few steps, Lin Feng began to talk again.


    ? Wayne, who came to the steps, almost fell a somersault and was very angry. But if he didn''t go, he still asked for nothing. He wanted to stay here and gain the upper hand in language. That''s bullshit.


    ?¡° I''ll have tea and chat with the two presidents another day. My cabinet leader also has something to deal with. " Night burn Jun hugged fist and said.


    ?¡° Then don''t send it! " Nan ruofeng said with a fist.


    ?¡° I, Chai Lin, have heard a lot about the reputation of head Lin and have time to compete with head Lin. " A bodyguard came to Lin Feng''s body and said.


    ? Lin Feng looked up and didn''t understand how another loser came out? However, it seems that this punk has a strong momentum. He is cold and has a fight with some shadow guards£¨ Chai Lin, if you are the leader of the alliance, you will not be a loser. If you are not the leader of the alliance, you will always be a loser.)


    ?¡° OK, I''m short of money recently. I''m busy making money. I don''t have much time. " Lin Feng curled his lips and said, "I don''t want to give you money. Who will do it with you? I''ve had a fight with millions of people.


    ?¡° I don''t have much money, only 200000. I''ll compete with you once! " This Chai Lin is very affordable. Lin Feng said he would really give money if he wanted money.


    ?¡° Well, with your forthright spirit, you don''t need the money. When you''re finished, I''ll give you a good fight. " Lin Feng''s blood comes up too. Lin Feng can''t bully honest people.


    ?¡° OK! I''ll come to you in a few days. " Chai Lin nodded and left.


    ?¡° Let''s go on. We can''t make a few flies lose interest. It''s time to drink. When will we drink if we don''t drink today? " Lin Feng got up and shouted. He looked very different just now.


    ?¡° Drink! " All the people left were from the broken army sect, the warrior guild and the magic guild. Almost all of them were friends of nanruofeng and rofil. Everyone was excited.


    ?¡° Maple that Wayne is nothing more than prepared. He is the middle rank of the war emperor. Are you sure? " Rofile was a little worried.


    ?¡° If it was half a month ago, I''m really not sure. However, as long as he is not the peak of the war emperor, it''s not a problem. The disciple is worried that he won''t give money. " Lin Feng''s mind is different from others, worrying about problems that others don''t worry about.


    ?¡° Don''t worry about the money. On the day of the competition, they will take the money. Let''s take the house deed and the land deed and put them together. Who wins is who! " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° That''s good. I have money again. " Lin Feng smiled heartlessly.


    ?¡° Maple, how''s your wound? " Nanruofeng said with some worry.


    ?¡° I have to say that the cultivation of the old guy lixinjue is really terrible. The disciple has no way to do the last unique move. The nine level magic defense shield is almost empty. The only way to see him next time is to run! " Thinking of Li xinjue, Lin Feng had to pay attention to the unique skill of Li xinjue. Lin Feng had to avoid it and didn''t even dare to defend!


    ?¡° Well, you''re right. When you meet him, you run away, Zhan? You can''t fight. Don''t forget who they are! That is the first master of cangyun mountain and one of the giants of the mainland. " Luo Feier patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° I know that after dealing with the matter of Haitian supreme building this time, I will practice hard. There are too many enemies. " Lin Feng is more and more eager for strength.


    ?¡° You''ve done a good job. Don''t worry too much. When things happen, you can solve them one by one. These things, let alone you meet them, put them on anyone with a big head, and when you find a way to kill him, the dust will be settled. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Martial uncle, martial uncle Feng, the mercenary regiment will depend on you more in the future. I don''t have much time to manage. The key is that a group of bastards bite me, one lixinjue, one flaming Valley, and now there is another Wayne family. " Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    ?¡° Don''t worry about the mercenary regiment. If there are good soldiers, are you afraid you can''t get a Powerful Mercenary regiment? The killing God mercenary regiment is absolutely the best. " Cao ruorei is very satisfied with the golden scale guard and the shadow guard.


    ? After the banquet, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier are sent back to their new house. Lin Feng returns to the Beidou Pavilion and plans to ask Wayne Laner what kind of war skills the Wayne family has.

 Chapter 386

    The details of the Wayne family are too deep. Lin Feng must know more. Of course, if Wayne Laner doesn''t want to say, Lin Feng won''t force it. After all, Wayne Laner was born in the Wayne family and has the blood of the Wayne family.. C. looking at the stone table in front of the Beidou Pavilion and a group of women chatting, Lin Feng is a little sorry. He still owes someone else a wedding. According to the previous life, he just got on the bus without buying a ticket. Of course, it''s not a bus! It''s a private car!


    "Feng, how''s your injury?" Nalan Yunjie came forward to ask and answer.


    "It''s nothing. It''ll be fine in a day or two. Don''t worry!" Lin Feng smiled and gave Nalan Yunjie a hug.


    "Then rest early!" Zhou Lingshu stood up and said with some worry.


    "I have something else to ask Lan''er." Lin Feng sat down between Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner.


    Wayne Blue''s body moved to one side and asked, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "What do you think of my feud with the Wayne family?" Lin Feng looked at Wayne Lan''er and asked.


    "I have no problem with this. I don''t care about the Venn family of Shenwei Empire, let alone here. Lin Feng, you don''t know what he''s going to do to me! So do whatever you want! I don''t mind, and I will support you! " Wayne Lan''er looked at Lin Feng and nodded.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, my father and grandpa all died in the tricks of the Wayne family. I can''t refuse to repay this revenge, even if I don''t! They won''t stop. " Lin Feng knows who Wayne Laner is and what he has done.


    What Wayne Laner said was Wayne muting. What he did was to leave Wayne Laner in his bedroom for him to play with the dark dragon.


    "Are you sure of the battle in a few days?" Wayne Laner looked at Lin Feng and asked, now Lin Feng is all of Wayne Laner. Wayne Laner doesn''t care about the rest.


    "Sure. By the way, Laner, do you know what famous fighting skills the Wayne family has?" Lin Feng asked Wayne Laner.


    "One of the combat skills is Han Pengfei, and there are green scales to fight Qi and green scales to cut. That''s all I know." Wayne Laner thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Lan''er! I''m sure. I can kill even the river crane. Would I be afraid of Wayne? When we earn 1.2 million, we will have surplus food at home. Let''s share it, ha ha! " Lin Feng is in a good mood.


    "Don''t practice today and don''t fool around. Have a good rest at night. I haven''t seen you sleep well since I met you." Zhou Lingshu said with concern.


    "I see. Shall I chat with you in the evening? I haven''t spoken with you for a long time. This husband and wife should communicate often. " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    He coaxed several women to sleep, but Lin Feng couldn''t sleep. There were too many things during this period. One thing after another, cangyun mountain was destroyed, but it left a big disaster. This calendar will never die. Sooner or later, it is a hidden danger. It is a time bomb. The hatred of the Wien family also surfaced, no matter what the result of the fight with Wien is, Hatred is on the table.


    The leader of the flaming valley was killed by himself. It would be really strange if he could let go. I don''t know what kind of action there will be. Violent storms are inevitable. I just don''t know when they will appear. After thinking about it, Lin Feng shows that he is really attacked on all sides, and * * * is a strong enemy and a fierce beast.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng felt very helpless. No strong enemy could be dealt with by himself. If he really choked, any force could strangle himself. People are unwilling to move themselves now because they are more worried about the forces behind them.


    I can''t figure it out. Lin Feng simply doesn''t want to. He goes to bed with Beigong Xue around him. In the future, things have to go their own way. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Just do what they like!


    Lin Feng is sleeping here, but in the lobby of the Wayne family, Wayne Delong is in a big thunder. What Wayne did today made Wayne Delong angry. What a bullshit!


    Wayne is nothing more than regretting his misjudgment, but being able to call Lin Feng to fight is nothing more than a success.


    "You don''t have a brain, do you? You''re so old to live on a dog? What is it you can''t tell? Are you going to get into trouble? Is it in my Wayne family''s interest to go to war now? " Vinderon yelled at Wayne.


    "The key is to lose the restaurant. It''s too big for us." Wayne just explained.


    "Why don''t you think about how you lost it? How did you discipline your grandson? " The more vinderon said, the more angry he became. Today''s business almost couldn''t end. If it weren''t for the night burning gentleman to reconcile in the middle, Wayne Delong couldn''t predict what kind of development trend it would be, because Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier are two madmen, not to mention a demon who is not afraid of big trouble in the middle.


    Wayne Delong understands that if you don''t make peace in the middle today and Lin Feng talks nonsense again, a big war will be inevitable. In that case, the Wayne family will perish and the warrior guild will decline.


    As long as there are soldiers in the world, the warrior guild can revive again, but what about the Wayne family? Which force on the mainland would be willing to have one more level of power? The revival of the warrior guild cannot be controlled. It is certain that various forces will suppress the revival of the Wayne family. Therefore, after both sides lose, the warrior guild will rise, and the Wayne family will only die!


    "Master, I will kill that boy in the battle in a few days, take back the Haitian supreme building, take back our losses and our honor." Wayne just said loudly.


    "I know that if people dare to promise, can they count? Isn''t it true that the demon killed Jiang Qianhe? If you look down on your opponent, you will be unlucky. " The more Wayne Deron looked at Wayne, the more he was unhappy. Why didn''t he see that this guy was a pig brain before.


    Wayne saw that the owner was angry and dared not speak any more. He would be scolded if he talked nonsense.


    "Go on, think about winning the battle by yourself. If you lose, cut yourself. The Wayne family can''t afford to lose this man." Wayne Delong said coldly, waving and starting to drive away.


    Lin Feng hasn''t gone out these days. When he''s free, he feeds Bai Yu, plays with LAN Bing, talks with his wife, and slowly heals his wounds. Lin Feng is very confident in fighting with Wayne. Aren''t you a middle-level warrior? Can you still fly to the sky? As for the blue scale war Qi, Lin Feng has his own sacred war armor and level 6 recovery skill. Lin Feng has a bottom in his heart and is not afraid at all. As for the war Qi war skill, let''s fight and see.


    If you really can''t, don''t you still have magic?


    These days, Lin Feng also ordered him to call shadow guards all over Haotian city to observe the movements of various forces and inquire about Li xinjue''s whereabouts. Lin Feng is most worried about this madman.


    He is now alone. It can be said that he is not shy of anything. He is not afraid of revenge. He is really barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes.


    Lin Feng knows that Li xinjue is such a son of a bitch. He won''t just give up! I''m not sure when to appear. Give yourself a look behind your back. The enemy you can see is not terrible, because he is in your prediction.


    The most terrible thing is that you know there is an enemy, but you don''t know where it is. It''s like being stared at by a poisonous snake. You may be attacked at any time.


    On the third day, Lin Feng''s injury was almost healed. He played with the staff and burned the bag like the idle second ancestor.


    Now Haotian city is busy. Who doesn''t know that Lin Feng, the most popular one some time ago, and Wayne of the mercenary guild are just going to pinch each other.


    Wayne is nothing more than a person. It''s the fifth rank of the war emperor, while Lin Feng only has the middle rank of the war emperor. They are not of the same grade at all. A considerable number of people are optimistic about Wayne. After all, where are the accomplishments placed? That''s not fake. It''s the middle rank of the war emperor.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about the outside situation at all. He has nothing to do, so he goes to practice the body method. During the war, you''d better speak with facts.

 Chapter 387

    Lin Feng doesn''t care what others say. Can it be said to be true? Soft knives can kill people, but it also depends on who they kill. Lin Feng''s face and psychological quality will never be affected by soft knives? After several days of cultivation, Lin Feng''s body method became more and more mellow, and his wound returned to normal, which had no impact on his combat effectiveness. This made Lin Feng have a greater grasp of fighting.


    ? Wayne just took the investigation records in Wayne Delong''s hand and read them.


    ? Wayne Delong was a little worried. Wayne just sent someone to investigate Lin Feng''s recent battle.


    ? Wayne just looked at Lin Feng''s battle record, from sniffing at the beginning to his face slowly dignified, and was even more shocked at the end.


    ? At the beginning, it can only be said that it has strong combat effectiveness and is suitable for group warfare and consumption warfare, but it is not the same thing in later battles. Lin Feng''s war technology artistic conception is improving. The battle with Liu Ying is a typical victory over the strong, killing him by magic consumption and high Outrageous War technology artistic conception.


    ? Then came the battle of cangyun mountain and the defeat of Yan Jiu. Yan Jiu, as a middle-level expert of the emperor in World War I, can be said to be placed under Lin Feng''s magic containment and war skills, that is, under the tactical arrangement.


    ? When it comes to killing Jiang Qianhe, it''s not a matter for a while. It''s a pure fight of fighting spirit and skills. The last move was inexplicably defeated in Lin Feng''s hand and was killed by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Now you see how difficult this boy is? Take a good look. According to my investigation, this boy has a strange move that others understand very well. It is extremely powerful. It even has the power of three artistic conception fusion. You must be careful! Many people watching the war can''t understand it! " Wayne Delong said seriously. He also valued Lin Feng''s move and specially reminded Wayne to pay attention.


    ?¡° I know. I will be careful. I can only win this war, not lose. " Wayne nodded his head slowly, and his confidence decreased a lot. What is Jiang Qianhe? That''s a school of brain. Is it weaker than yourself? Wayne didn''t believe it when he said it.


    ?¡° Let''s see what happens to us. " Vinderon got up and left.


    ? For Wayne''s recent performance, Wayne Delong is quite disappointed. He has no reason or idea. He just knows that he''s fooled!


    ? No one told Lin Feng, because neither Nan ruofeng nor Luo Feier was very relieved of Lin Feng, because Lin Feng was not a person without brains. He knew what to do and didn''t need to be told.


    ? The people of the broken army sect didn''t leave. They were waiting to watch Lin Feng leave after the battle. This is a big event. Lin Feng is the shoulder of the new generation of the broken army sect. Even the eldest disciple of the sect leader can''t compare with him. This is the gap between qualification and talent.


    ? Nan ruoli even discussed with Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei to make Lin Feng the leader''s disciple, but was rejected by Nan ruofeng on the spot.


    ? The reason is very simple, that is, Lin Feng doesn''t have that heart. Even if you set up, he won''t do it. What''s more, his character is not suitable to be the leader of the school. It''s no problem to deal with big things and he''s not in the mood for small things. If he is entrusted with the management of breaking the military sect, he will ensure that chickens fly and dogs jump in three or five days.


    ? Cao ruorei''s meaning is the same as that of Nan ruofeng, which means it''s very simple. Lin Feng is suitable to be an elder and a Dharma protector of the mountain gate, but it''s not suitable to be a patriarch.


    ?¡° It''s not suitable for us this time. The soldiers'' Guild and the broken army clan must follow. When he is alone again, he will kill with another blow. " In a dense forest to the north of Haotian City, two people were talking. If Lin Feng saw it, he would know it. It was Li xinjue, the remaining evil of cangyun mountain, and Ma Yun, the scum of flaming valley.


    ? After Li xinjue fled, Ma Yun tried his best to catch up behind. He went out of the north gate and into the mountains and forests. It took a lot of effort to show his sincerity to lead Li xinjue out. As soon as they took a shot, they reached an agreement and found a chance to kill Lin Feng.


    ? Now it is not convenient for Lixin to come forward. Ma Yun will come forward to explore Lin Feng''s movements and bring it back today. Tomorrow, Lin Feng will fight with Wayne. However, Lixin will not come forward because tomorrow will be a gathering of experts. If not, the boat will capsize.


    ? The most important point is the sequelae of blood shadow. Li Xin has never recovered and dare not come forward easily.


    ? One thing nanruofeng and luofeier expected wrong was that lixinjue''s blood shadow technique had been practiced to the extreme. There were no people who normally practiced blood shadow technique. It would hurt their vitality for several months at a time. Li xinjue now exerts it once, which will affect him for more than ten days.


    ? However, neither of them is willing to take risks. Li Xin is absolutely afraid of being besieged and losing his life. Ma Yun is not only worried about his life, but also worried about the disclosure of things. In that way, things will be in trouble and will bring great trouble to the flame valley. Ma Yun can''t bear such consequences.


    ? Both of them made up their minds.


    ? On the day of Bidou, Lin Feng was not as ready as people thought. He was still hanging around with a small stick and went to the square at the gate of the mercenary guild. There were already a sea of people around the square. The appointment between the two had been spread for several days. If you don''t want to make a sensation, everyone would know.


    ? The Wayne family is an old family with strong strength that has been around for countless years. It is also one of the first-class strength in the mainland. No one has dared to sweep its face and challenge it for many years, but today it happens.


    ? Lin Feng is a newly born upstart of Haotian city and the darkest dark horse in hundreds of years. Apart from the forces behind him, he is also strong and has numerous killing experts. As the leader of the flaming Valley, Jiang Qianhe also fell under his gun, and cangyun mountain was destroyed because of him.


    ? The most important thing is that God is not afraid, the earth is not afraid, and there is nothing you don''t do. Even if you want to make people pay no attention, it''s too eye-catching. Many small and medium-sized forces have issued strict orders, that is, you can''t offend anyone. If you offend the goods, you should bear it yourself.


    ? Because Lin Feng is more terrible than the fierce bandit rofiel. Luo Feier can kill two people at most, but Lin Feng has done everything to kill the door!


    ? The people of the Wayne family came early. Wayne Delong took several elders and the disciples of the flying eagle mercenary regiment to watch the battle. Today''s battle is very important to the Wayne family. A restaurant doesn''t want to talk about him. The key is that the Wayne family can''t afford to lose this person.


    ? Lin Feng''s God killing mercenary regiment also sent out. The two teams made a comparison and made a judgment. The color on Wayne Delong''s face changed. See what momentum others have and what momentum their own mercenaries have?


    ? This is the comparison between adults and little dolls. There is simply no comparability. Cao ruorei and fengtianming are the leaders of the killing God mercenary figure. Both of them have mercenary group badges on their shoulders, and the purple crystal monarch mercenary group badges flash in the sun.


    ? The onlookers also know that these two old guys are also the people of the God killing mercenary regiment. They have made up their minds. When they see the God killing mercenary regiment in the future, they will definitely retreat. First, there is an evil head, then two war emperor level experts lead the team, and there is still a group of murderous animals behind. Who will provoke them? Isn''t it uncomfortable for them?


    ? Lin Feng, who arrived at the scene, walked into the field, shook his clothes, hugged his fist, made a bow around him, smiled and said, "thank you for coming to support us. Lin Feng thanked us here and gave us a wonderful performance later, so that we won''t come in vain."


    ? Lin Feng''s performance is that some mercenaries who support Lin Feng roar loudly. The mercenary profession is full of bloody men. Many people don''t like the behavior of the flying eagle mercenary regiment belonging to the Wayne family. In short, they bully the market, bully the soft and fear the hard.


    ? Lin Feng''s God killing mercenary regiment won''t provoke right and wrong and take the initiative to cause trouble. As long as it doesn''t provoke trouble, it''s safe.


    ? In contrast, the reputation of the killing God mercenary regiment is much better than that of the flying eagle mercenary regiment.


    ?¡° So much nonsense! Are you ready? " Wayne said nothing but coldly.


    ?¡° What are you calling, a thing that counts nothing, waiting? " Lin Feng turned back and scolded angrily, and then continued to wave with his fans and burn bags with the people watching the war.

 Chapter 388

    Wayne''s lungs will be blown up by Lin Feng, but he can''t do it. What are you talking about? What can you say? In the nonsense or find their own smoke, find their own gas, Lin Feng''s language is invincible, can you forgive people? Whoever speaks up is unlucky.


    Lin Feng saw that Wayne was nothing but nonsense. He had had enough of it. He took a eight character step on the stage and despised Wayne in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, do you know what coquettish is? If there is an afterlife to learn from Uncle Lin, you! To live in vain is a tragedy! Your parents, white hard to raise you so big, in the end it will be a tragedy! " Lin Feng sighed and talked nonsense.


    "Sister, why is he like this? It''s too vulgar to say rude words and swear without dirty words. " Beigong snow leaned against Zhou early in the morning. A embarrassed look "sister Xue, you''re such an old hat. You don''t know how to appreciate it. What''s momentum, this is momentum, what''s personality, this is personality! Such a man is called a man! " Ma miao''er shouted that he would not appreciate Beigong Xue and said that Lin Feng was vulgar and disagreed.


    "Hehe, maple is divided into people. What kind of people are treated like. Have you ever been vulgar to us? Have you ever been impolite, so sister Xue, you should look at him with appreciation. " Zhou said with a smile.


    "Don''t say it. Now I look at it. I really have personality. I can scold whoever I want. People who scold can''t talk back. The realm is not generally high." Beigong Xue looked at Lin Feng in front of the square and began to appreciate it.


    Luo Feier couldn''t help laughing. Since Lin Feng appeared, his life has changed. Nan ruofeng''s attitude towards himself has changed greatly. He has married himself and knows more about love than before. The most important thing is that Lin Feng always brings people all kinds of surprises. There are all kinds of strange things. Even if he keeps going, Luo Feier is also happy. Life should be like this and full of vitality, Full of blood.


    "Nanfeng, don''t keep a straight face in the future. Learn from Feng ER. Look at people''s life attitude and fighting attitude. They ignore and despise the enemy. They talk and laugh in the face of strong enemies. Scold as much as you want, and the enemy dare not answer back! " Rofile began to train her husband.


    "He is a rascal and a hooligan. Feier, you told me to learn from him? Take home a group of women? " Nan ruofeng turned back and said.


    "What happened to Lai Zi? What''s the matter with the hooligans? Maple son depends on his level. When the hooligans are out of the realm, what are you dissatisfied with? By the way, what did you just say? Get back a group of women? You take one back and let me see? Don''t chop you all! Count me, Sophie has no ability! " After hearing nanruofeng''s words, rofael doesn''t have a reason. It''s the wind directly?


    "I''m kidding, I''m kidding. If I were such a person, I wouldn''t be single now. I''ve been waiting for you for decades!" It''s no good for Nan ruofeng to know Luo Feier''s temper and provoke him to anger.


    "Well, I know all this. I''ve been waiting for you for decades. Hey, if it weren''t for maple, we might just care silently all our life and pass silently." Rofile shook her head and sighed.


    "OK, it''s better to grasp the future than anything." Nanruo wind patted rofil on the shoulder.


    "Where''s your gold ticket? Who is the notary? " Lin Feng finished his nonsense and said nothing more to Wayne.


    "Today, the notary is president floson of the magic guild and the night Pavilion master of the dark sky Pavilion. Do you have any opinion?" Wayne said nothing more than.


    "Well, as long as it''s not from the Wayne family, as long as it''s not a villain." Lin Feng opened his mouth and put the Wayne family into the ranks of villains. This is the level.


    Wayne''s angry teeth are biting, and he wants to kill Lin Feng now. But he still managed to hold back his emotions.


    "Where''s the gold ticket? You have to pay it!" Lin Feng''s left-hand staff knocked on the palm of his right hand and looked at Wayne as if he hadn''t been a vegetable.


    "Lord of the night Pavilion, President floson, this is 1.2 million liang of gold. Please check it." Wayne just took out a stack of gold tickets in front of yefen Jun and floson.


    "President floson, Lord of the night Pavilion, this is the house deed and land deed of Haitian supreme building. Please keep it for me." Lin Feng hands the deed of house and land to floson and smiles.


    "Those who surrender lose, those who escape from the square lose, those who fall to the ground and lose, and those who die!" Yefen Jun said the rules.


    Lin Feng walked to the middle of the square step by step. His right hand stretched out behind him. The split sky gun appeared behind him, and his fierce domineering spirit rippled on Lin Feng.


    "Prepare quickly. I have to drink tea and chat with my wife at noon." Lin Feng''s image and bearing are the touch of a generation of experts, but as soon as he speaks, it''s not the same thing.


    "I''ll call you dead today!" Wayne''s long sword came out of its sheath and rushed towards Lin Feng quickly. With lengsen''s fighting spirit, the long sword killed Lin Feng in the chest.


    "There are many people who want me to die, and you are not the first. But those who want me to die are usually dead, and you are no exception. " Lin Feng''s feet burst and his body floated away.


    As Lin Feng drifted away, the staff of his left hand began to wave at him. First, the Sacred Armor, then the mirror moonlight ring, popular art and recovery art came together.


    Wayne knew Lin Feng''s difficulties from Lin Feng''s data. The most important thing was that Lin Feng''s seven series magic was too powerful, so he didn''t dare to ask Lin Feng to distance himself. He chased Lin Feng quickly, and the long sword in his hand attacked Lin Feng.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s left hand''s staff was raised again, a swamp technique spread out in the square, limiting the degree of Wayne''s nothing. Then his left hand was raised, and a thunder fell for nine days and hit Wayne''s nothing.


    Hearing the thunder rolling in the sky, Wayne knew what was going on. This is Lin Feng''s large-scale attack magic, ray magic.


    Wayne was nothing more than a burst of war gas. A war gas cover wrapped his whole body and impacted Lin Feng. As long as he was close to Lin Feng, he would leave the attack range of thunder falling for nine days.


    Lin Feng''s body is flashing and retreating. Joke! Unless I want to be close to you and you want to be close to me, there is no chance at all.


    While retreating, Lin Feng closed his left hand with his right hand. The staff disappeared, put in the storage ring, and held the gun with both hands. The tiger roared and the blood red war gas on the split sky gun circled to the tip of the gun.


    Wayne is nothing more than now. If he doesn''t get close to Lin Feng, he can''t do anything about Lin Feng. He is different from Lin Feng. Lin Feng has magic attack and can be killed from a long distance. He can only defeat Lin Feng from a close distance. It''s a problem to break Lin Feng''s Sacred Armor with a long-range war attack.


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly didn''t retreat. Facing the impact of Wayne, the split sky gun in his hand blasted out and killed Wayne''s chest.


    "Bang!" The two separated. Lin Feng just took two more steps than Wayne.


    Now the situation is nothing more than a shock to Wayne. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s cultivation progress is too fast. He can progress to this level without fighting for half a year? Dare to take your own moves.


    "Old bastard, aren''t you so good? Today I''ll let you know what impulse punishment is. " Lin Feng laughed.


    "Don''t be crazy!" Wayne''s move didn''t take advantage, so he was a little angry. How can he get the upper hand with a hard move?


    "Who''s crazy? What are you barking at? Can you bite me? Beating you is like beating a dog! " Lin Feng laughed and began to counterattack. His body method changed and began to attack Wayne. Those who watched the war had lower cultivation and couldn''t see Lin Feng clearly.


    Lin Feng also knows that to defeat Wayne is nothing more than. It''s impossible not to rely on secret methods. It''s impossible to defeat Wayne by magic.


    With a plan, Lin Feng''s body fiercely used the wind and thunder, and began to attack Wayne.


    Lin Feng''s strong attack is called Wayne''s anger. You are a young generation. Do you dare to attack? The long sword in his hand began to be waved. The long sword was green.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng knows what''s going on. This is the blue scale war spirit. It''s the war spirit that hurt his aunt''s wheelchair for more than a year. However, Lin Feng doesn''t care much. He has a nine level Sacred Armor. What are you afraid of? I''ll waste his leg first!


    However, thinking of Lin Tianjiao''s days as a wheelchair, Lin Feng''s murder came out!

 Chapter 389

    Lin Feng became angry when he saw that Wayne had nothing more than used the blue scale war Qi. This war Qi made him and his aunt miserable. He asked his aunt to sit in a wheelchair for more than a year. Can it feel better?


    ? Not to mention how uncomfortable Lin Tianjiao is, the key is Lin Feng''s self blame? Lin Feng felt guilty for a year! Lin Tianjiao''s wheelchair for one year is for Lin Feng. If she didn''t help Lin Feng resist the move of Wayne Charlie, Lin Tianjiao wouldn''t be poisoned.


    ? Lin Feng''s first entry into Tianye forest was almost a narrow escape. If he didn''t run into blue ice by chance and save blue ice, he would die without life and be buried in Tianye forest. All these were caused by the Wayne family and the goods provoked by Bi Lin and Qi.


    ? Now Wayne fights with green scales and gas. It''s nothing more than lifting Lin Feng''s scars. Can Lin Feng''s fire be small? If it doesn''t explode, it''s not Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s body uses the body method of wind artistic conception. The split sky gun uses the high wind gun of wind artistic conception. It starts to shoot quickly around Wayne and doesn''t touch Wayne at all.


    ? You Wayne''s nothing more than a sword, then I''ll take the gun! Then move again, as fast as the strong wind, and the attack is extremely rapid.


    ? Wayne''s pace was slower than Lin Feng, and he began to defend passively.


    ?¡° Maple''s body method is becoming more and more mellow. He has the talent of magic. He also has certain advantages in cultivating war Qi and war skills. That is to understand that all kinds of Tianyuan artistic conception have more advantages than orthodox soldiers. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° Talent and qualification are only one factor for success in cultivation. The most important thing is maple''s hard work! He may be mischievous at ordinary times, but he hasn''t been careless in serious affairs and cultivation. " Nan ruofeng affirmed his disciples'' efforts.


    ? Wayne could not have imagined that Lin Feng''s body method would be so fast that he could hardly take it. When he fought here last time, Lin Feng was still a rookie. Now he has changed so fast? The long sword in his hand quickly waved and blocked Lin Feng''s attack. He was thinking about countermeasures. If he couldn''t come up with a way to restrain Lin Fengdu, there would be no way to win the victory.


    ?¡° I smiled at the sky with my horizontal gun, and the slaughtered pigs and dogs bowed their heads! " Lin Feng attacked and scolded in his mouth. He was determined to be angry with the old bastard first.


    ? Wayne is nothing more than an elder of the mercenary guild. He has become famous for countless years. It is a great shame to fight with a younger generation today. Now I can''t take it, but I''m still dominated by Lin Feng. My utilization suppresses me. It''s called the blue and purple on my face. I''m controlling my anger. I''m going to look for an opportunity to take Lin Feng down.


    ? But I never thought that Lin Feng still had time to open his mouth and recite poems and insult himself in such a key battle. How can people bear it? How can you stand it?


    ? With a roar, Wayne launched the game of losing both sides and had the defense of war gas shield. Wayne didn''t believe that Lin Feng''s shot could cause any damage to himself.


    ?¡° Shit! The old dog has to work hard. Uncle Lin''s life is much more valuable than you. You want beauty and industry. You old Wang Ba wants to change your life! There is no door, ha ha! " Lin Feng''s shooting artistic conception has become a mixed water and fire artistic conception. As long as Wayne attacks, he will use his strength to unload Wayne''s attack.


    ? After removing Wayne''s attack, Lin Feng''s shooting artistic conception changed into Feng Shui artistic conception, and began to attack violently like a storm. After asking Wayne to make a move, he would be tired of defense.


    ? The spectators were shocked. They all stood up and watched carefully. This is not a simple Tianyuan artistic conception, but a mixed yuan artistic conception. Needless to say, the two mixed yuan artistic conceptions can be transformed in an instant. This is the most shocking place. No one can easily do it.


    ? It''s not easy to understand Tianyuan artistic conception. It''s a martial arts genius to understand Hunyuan artistic conception. Few people can understand the two kinds of Hunyuan artistic conception, let alone the free conversion of running freely.


    ?¡° If you accept this disciple, you have found a treasure. " Luo Feier smiled and said that he was relieved of Lin Feng''s battle.


    ?¡° Isn''t he also your disciple? I didn''t find the treasure alone! " Nan ruofeng also knows that Lin Feng''s bottom card is not out, so he is more relieved.


    ? In Nan ruofeng''s mind, Li xinjue failed to assassinate Lin Feng. Wayne is nothing more than impossible. Fundamentally, there is no difference between Wayne and Li xinjue. Nan ruofeng is clear.


    ? Wayne knows that such defense is not the way. Every drop of water wears through the stone. Lin Feng will catch the loophole in his defense sooner or later. Can defense win? How can you win if you don''t attack?


    ? Consume Lin Feng? That''s bullshit. Don''t you see Lin Feng''s level 6 recovery? The battle between the two people lasted a long time. Unfortunately, Lin Feng had amazing accomplishments in magic. Wayne knew it.


    ? If it is consumed, Lin Feng''s war gas consumption with recovery technique is almost less than his own war gas consumption. After consumption, it is also consumed together. At that time, Lin Feng began his magic attack, and he must be killed.


    ? After thinking for a while, Wayne didn''t dare to fight like this. He no longer considered Lin Feng''s attack. He had to resist even if he had a hard move. He had a war gas hood defense. Wayne knew that even if he received Lin Feng''s move, the injury would not be too serious, and it was worth taking the lead.


    ? Thinking of this, Wayne leaned aside, and the long sword in his hand cleaved a swift sword towards Zhonggong, forcing Lin Feng to connect hard. If Lin Feng didn''t connect hard, he had to step back.


    ? Wayne''s idea is nothing more than right and the best way to solve the dilemma, but he underestimated Lin Feng''s attack intensity and strength.


    ? Lin Feng''s rapid shot pierced Wayne''s exposed left shoulder. The wind and thunder blew at his feet. Lin Feng''s body appeared a few feet away.


    ? This scene shocked countless people. The people watching the War didn''t understand what was going on. Lin Feng then rushed to Wayne wufei again. It was the attack of Feng Shui mood that suppressed Wayne wufei''s attack again.


    ? Wayne had no more than an impulse to spit blood. An attack that was going to recover his disadvantage just now turned into stealing chicken and not eroding rice. He didn''t do anything to Lin Feng. His shoulder was pierced and his body shield was broken. What is the attack strength?


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun itself was made by Lin Tianjiao, who collected all kinds of rare materials. In essence, it is a powerful weapon. Now it is connected with Lin Feng''s mind and wrapped with war Qi. It is invincible. It easily broke Wayne''s nothing but defense and pierced a hole.


    ?¡° What degree is this? " Wayne is nothing more than looking at Lin Feng''s degree. He is stupid. The degree is violent, strange, and with rolling thunder. Is there such a body method? Body method and combat skills? I''ve never heard of such a skill!


    ? Not only was Wayne shocked, but even the people around Lin Feng were shocked. Lin Feng''s flash retreat and charge were completed in an instant, which was terrible!


    ?¡° When did it happen? " Rofile looked back at nanruofeng and asked.


    ?¡° What! When did it happen? " Sophie''s words make the south look like the wind and fog.


    ?¡° I asked, "when did Maple''s body method come into being?" Staring at nanruofeng.


    ?¡° I''ve been with you these days. I don''t know. He''s a demon. Everything is normal. When he''s strong, he doesn''t have to worry about being snapped by others in the future, and he doesn''t have to think about helping wipe the * * Nanruofeng lit a small stick and smoked leisurely.


    ?¡° Patriarch, I went out of the mountain once. The effect is strong. How about the disciples? " Chen Tianlin ordered a stick and began to boast with Nan ruoli.


    ?¡° Come on, elder martial brother, as far as I know, it seems that you abducted him and cheated him. You didn''t use your means to tie him up? No soul mark? " Shi Changxiao couldn''t bear to see Chen Tianlin''s arrogance.


    ?¡° Soul mark? My soul mark is gone? Is his soul stronger than mine? " Chen Tianlin was a little surprised.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, don''t think about it. Maple is practicing summoning. It''s inevitable to have a strong soul. Besides, now you''re worried about him running? " Yuelan said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s true. He wants to run now. I don''t have to do it. Both Dharma protectors will do it for him. " Chen Tianlin smiled very unscrupulously.


    ?¡° Stop talking nonsense and have a good look. Maple can be your master in artistic conception. " Cao ruorei turned back and scolded.


    ? Chen Tianlin can talk to niucha, the peak leaders of the broken army sect, and even shout with Nan ruoli, but he has great respect for Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei, the Mountain Gate Dharma guards, and dare not talk nonsense. No one dares to stop who these two leaders want to clean up.


    ? The artistic conception of Lin Feng''s body method in the field has become the artistic conception of wind. The shooting method in his hand is still the mixed yuan rainstorm gun with mixed Yuan Feng Shui artistic conception. It''s the key that he doesn''t leave Wayne.

 Chapter 390

    Everyone in Haotiancheng knows that Lin Feng is very strong, but no one thought that Lin Feng is now strong enough to suppress Wayne''s attack. People with a clear eye can see that this is not Lin Feng''s limit. It''s not really explosive yet Wayne has no more than some bottoms in his heart. The explosion of Lin Feng''s body method just now has deeply shocked Wayne. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng has such a degree. It''s terrible.


    "Old bastard, don''t think about surrendering. In that case, uncle Lin, I despise you and your Wayne family. If you are a man, you should hold on and don''t mix into an old dog!" Lin Feng''s sharp words were thrown out again.


    Lin Feng understands that Wayne''s defense is so tight now. It''s not so easy to win. After all, Wayne is nothing but a rookie. He is an old guy who has been famous for many years. He thinks it''s difficult to find a flaw, so he plans to stimulate him with words. He hopes that he will have a chance if he messes up.


    "Ah! Ah! I''m going to kill you? " Wayne''s eyes were red with anger.


    No wonder Wayne is just angry. No one has spoken loudly to him for many years. No one has dared to argue with him for many years. Today''s Lin Feng screamed and pierced a hole in his body. Now, who has suffered from one old bastard and one old dog in his mouth? Life and death is small, reputation is big.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me, come on, you want to eat shit, I can satisfy you more!" Lin Feng waved his demon potential incisively and vividly, and decided not to kill Wayne.


    "Well, well said, with my style! Fight to death! " Regardless of other people''s opinions, Luo Feier applauded with both hands and began to cheer Lin Feng.


    As soon as Sophie''s words came out, vinderon and the elders behind him changed their faces. Didn''t Sophie slap the vines family in the face? No matter who is hit by such words, no one can stand it.


    Wayne was furious. He quickly retreated and let go of his defense. The long sword in his hand was raised. Suddenly, the cold air on the long sword was heavy, and a white ROC year appeared.


    "Han Pengfei?" Lin Feng recognized it. He knew that this move could not be hard connected. It was not good for him. He had an advantage and had a limit. Who would fool the fork to hit you hard? Lin Feng''s body retreated, his left hand raised, and a thunder fell for nine days.


    Big move? We are not without it. After nine days of thunder, Lin Feng''s feet rolled with thunder again, and his body took up a residual shadow. He dodged five or six feet horizontally and avoided it. Wayne was nothing more than the front of the long sword.


    Wayne is nothing more than the white ROC year on the long sword has been formed, but no goal is to release. Lin Feng''s speed is outrageous. There is only a residual shadow, and there is no way to lock it at all.


    Just as Wayne was trying to find the foothold of Lin Feng, the purple lightning in the sky had been condensed. The thick and thin purple thunder and lightning on the human thigh hit Wayne with a palpitating breath.


    Wayne had no choice but to let Han Pengfei go straight ahead. Whether he could attack Lin Feng depends on his luck.


    Lin Feng''s body flashed quickly. When he saw that Wayne just let Han Pengfei out, he smiled. If you blew him, wouldn''t it be the same as the probability of being kicked by a donkey?


    Wayne just let Han Pengfei go, and his body quickly dodged thunder and lightning towards the side. It''s definitely hard to hit him for nine days. As long as he doesn''t have water in his head, he won''t fight hard! Wayne is nothing more than angry, but he hasn''t reached the level of water in his head and losing his mind.


    When the thunder fell for nine days, Lin Feng''s body moved and rushed towards Wayne with the residual shadow? Can you give Wayne a chance to stabilize his position?


    Lin Feng didn''t say, "are you ready? I''m coming! " That kind of noble artistic conception, catching a toad, squeezing out urine and beating a drowning dog, now is the best time.


    The artistic conception on the split sky gun has changed into a mixed yuan Tianxuan attack with the artistic conception of wind, water and fire, because Lin Feng is not going to have a chance for Wayne to have a big move.


    As soon as Wayne stood firm, Lin Feng rushed in front of him, and the split sky gun exploded in front of Wayne''s body. The momentum was extremely fierce, and the sound of the war gas rotation on the split sky gun was so harsh.


    The flustered Wayne just wanted to avoid the artistic conception. It was too late. The long sword in his hand turned into a sword with both hands and chopped down fiercely. The long sword had a green war spirit.


    Knowing that Lin Feng''s move is not simple, Wayne has nothing more than another move of his own, green scale cutting.


    Green scale chop is suitable for close attack. It is powerful and extremely poisonous. As long as it is attacked by green scale war Qi, it will lose its combat effectiveness within a few seconds.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Wayne was shocked back five or six feet, and Lin Feng himself was also shocked back by the force of the anti earthquake. Lin Feng''s body showed wind and thunder, flashed a few times, and unloaded the impact energy. With a wave of his left hand, he added the shattered mirror moonlight ring to his body again, held the gun in both hands, and rushed towards Wayne again. This time, he didn''t attack rashly, but rotated and looked for the fighter, On the other hand, the three elements of wind, water and fire between heaven and earth are compressed into the gun body.


    The energy dragon formed by the rotating tiger roaring and fighting gas on the split sky gun has changed into a light cyan energy dragon. However, because Lin Feng''s body flashes too fast, almost no one can see it.


    Wayne didn''t dare to make random moves. If he knew he couldn''t make the move, he would face Lin Feng''s stormy attack. In that way, the gains would outweigh the losses. Therefore, Wayne just turned his body in place and stared at Lin Feng to watch the change and planned to brake with silence.


    "Old bastard, don''t you want to kill me? If you don''t do it, you should also be a shrinking head? " Lin Feng''s body was flashing, and his words stimulated Wayne.


    "If you have the ability to answer me, what''s your ability?" Wayne just heard Lin Feng''s words, and his blood boiled in his heart. Who can stand the endless abuse.


    "Fuck you, I can''t use it yet? Why don''t you tie your hands and fight me? But I''ll give you a chance. " As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, he rushed towards Wayne, and the crack gun in his hand hit Wayne''s chest.


    Wayne has no energy to scold Lin Feng. He just hopes to defeat Lin Feng quickly and kill him. In that way, he can wash away his insult. The long sword in his hand is split again, which is still suitable for melee blue scale cutting.


    "Back!" At this time, vinderon''s body stood up and drank loudly.


    During the investigation, Wayne Delong knew that Lin Feng had a powerful attack, but he didn''t know what it was, so he had been observing it all the time.


    Now when Lin Feng attacked in a straight line, Wayne Delong was wrong, because the smell of the long gun in Lin Feng''s hand changed, full of soul shaking rhythm and palpitating pressure. This feeling was called Wayne Delong, which felt very bad. He immediately understood that this was the most powerful killing move of Lin Feng. That''s the unique skill to kill Jiang Qianhe.


    Many people stood up when Wayne Delong shouted. The first dissatisfied was Lin Feng. Nan ruofeng, Cao ruorei and fengtianming''s faces were full of anger, and their hands touched weapons.


    It''s not that a few people overreacted. The key is that Wayne Delong shouted too badly. There was a fair duel on the field. What do you call this voice? Is that a reminder?


    "The Wayne family is a good means! Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world? Do you really want the face of the Wayne family? " Rofil''s big knife appeared in his hand.


    Before Wayne Delong answered, the two men in the field, the attack had come together.


    In his panic just now, Wayne just didn''t hear what Wayne Delong was shouting? Besides, Lin Feng''s attack has arrived. Wayne is eager for such a hard chance. He can''t look forward to it! How can you let it go easily.


    Wayne knew in his heart that his degree and flexibility were not as good as Lin Feng. It was very difficult to pursue, and he had to agree with Lin Feng if he wanted to fight. There was almost no such opportunity in the previous battle, so Wayne had taken this opportunity as a turning point.


    "Bang!" With a loud cry, the two separated. Lin Feng''s body was shaken back seven or eight feet. After continuous wind and thunder, he unloaded the impact force of green scale cut out by Wayne!


    By Lin Feng''s move, Wayne, who was hit by the enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan, was nothing more than embarrassed!

 Chapter 391

    Wayne''s body was shocked by the energy from Lin Feng''s crack gun. He sat on the ground, his right arm twisted at an inverse right angle, and the broken bones were stretched out. Bai Sensen looked very terrible This is because Wayne has more power than holding a sword in his right hand. By contrast, the left hand was preserved.


    ? The explosive energy hit Wayne''s chest, violently shook his internal organs and damaged his five internal organs, so that the blood in his mouth dyed the cracked white robe red.


    ? Under Lin Feng''s enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack, they divided the victory and defeat with one move, which defeated Wayne and seriously injured him.


    ? Vinderon ignored rofil''s questions, closed his eyes and sat down with excitement. Vinderon was nothing more than finished, and the extra was useless.


    ? Wayne Delong''s mind is now thinking about how Lin Feng''s move was used. There was no sign before it was used. How should we restrain ourselves if we want to fight with Lin Fengsheng in the future?


    ? The appearance of this scene in the field shocked the people watching the war. How can we suddenly decide the outcome with one move without any suspense? Wayne, the elder of the mercenary guild, was defeated? Wayne of the middle rank of the war emperor was knocked down by the demon Lin Feng, or seriously injured? It''s a hard fight. Is that the result?


    ? Lin Feng, no matter who is shocked or not, who is surprised or not, when you are sick and want your life, you fall down, you will soon die and end the battle, and now is the best time.


    ? The blow just now only made Lin Feng''s Qi and blood float, which had little impact. In order not to change, Lin Feng''s degree was faster than when he was fighting just now. He flashed and came to Wayne with a series of residual shadows. With one move, the Hunyuan hot sun hit and killed Wayne in front of him.


    ? Even if he was seriously injured, Wayne didn''t want to wait to die. With a sword in his left hand, he cleaved at Lin Feng''s split sky gun, trying to block Lin Feng''s attack.


    ?¡° The mantis is the cart! " Lin Feng snorted coldly. The energy on the split sky gun spewed out along the gun tip, shook off Wayne''s feeble sword, then slipped down, cut off his left arm, and the split sky gun stretched out and put it on Wayne''s neck.


    ?¡° Stop! " Wayne Delong knew that Wayne was defeated. It was a shame, but no matter how humiliating, he couldn''t look at being killed and ask the Wayne family to lose an expert.


    ?¡° Remember, be an open and aboveboard man in the next life. Don''t fail like this! " Lin Feng finished, the spear shook, and Wayne''s head fell to the ground.


    ? Lin Feng directly ignored Wayne Delong. If there were no hatred, Lin Feng would not do so well, but in fact, Lin Feng and the Wayne family are in a situation of immortality. It''s the same with the next killer, and it''s the same with the next killer. Why do you have to give face to Wayne Delong? Leave yourself an opponent? A fool would do that! Since you can''t be kind, you can''t be merciful.


    ?¡° Didn''t you hear what the master said? " Vinderon forced himself to be calm. Although there are many fifth level masters in the family base, it is also a huge loss to lose one. Although vinderon is all about striving, vinderon doesn''t want him to be killed.


    ?¡° President flossen, the Lord of the night Pavilion, and the house deeds, land deeds and gold tickets kept by the two elders for the younger generation, can you take them away now? " Lin Feng bared his teeth and smiled. Compared with the crack gun behind him, that''s what angels and Demons shouldn''t appear together. It happened to appear.


    ? How can a sunshine youth be associated with the evil killing God?


    ?¡° Yes, you can take it now. " Flossen and yefen Jun looked at each other and nodded. They handed Lin Feng 1.2 million gold tickets and the house and land deeds of Haitian supreme building.


    ?¡° Let me count. Are the two elders not corrupt? " Lin Feng''s face was really the same. With a crack gun in his right shoulder socket, he collected the deed of house and land into the storage ring and began to count the money seriously.


    ? Such a thing makes burning night Jun and floson look uncomfortable, shit! He was despised by the boy, but they knew that Lin Feng was not aimed at them. He counted the money for people who wanted to see. He deliberately made a dog blood move.


    ? Wayne Delong''s two words were ignored by Lin Feng. No matter how self-cultivation is at ordinary times, it can''t stand such disregard, not to mention a junior like Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Didn''t you hear what the master of the house said? " Wayne Delong''s anger was about to be suppressed. He was ignored by Lin Feng and was about to explode.


    ?¡° I heard you, but I didn''t bother to talk to you. You didn''t count the money comfortably. How many steamed buns can you buy and how many days can you eat? One or two silver, forty steamed buns, one or two gold and one hundred Liang silver. Mom, it''s really impossible to calculate. By the way, Lord Wayne, you''re the Lord of Wayne, not my Lord of Lin, so don''t shout and shout. You look very impolite, It''s very poor quality. It''s a joke! " Lin Feng put away the gold ticket and turned his head to Wayne Delong in a deadly posture.


    ?¡° You! You!... " Vinderon pointed to Lin Feng and didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to what he said. When he said something, he had to meet Lin Feng''s blow and couldn''t make a move.


    ?¡° Put it away and go! " Wayne Delong instructed his men to put away Wayne''s nothing but body, turned and left. At the same time, he also listed Lin Feng as a must kill list.


    ? Lin Feng hugged around and said, "thank you for your support. Today and tomorrow, the consumption of Haitian supreme building will be half price to thank you."


    ?¡° OK! OK! It has long been said that the wine and dishes in Haitian supreme building are famous, but I can''t afford to go. Now I can. " A group of mercenaries roared.


    ? Lin Feng walked towards the bottom of the challenge arena. Suddenly he stopped. The split sky gun appeared in his hand and closed his eyes. Because Lin Feng felt a faint killing. He didn''t know where it came from, but Lin Feng was sure that the killing came for himself.


    ? In the crowd, two people in broad robes left with the crowd, leaving only Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn''t open his eyes until the killing machine was gone.


    ?¡° What''s going on? " Nanruofeng came forward and asked.


    ?¡° Someone tried to kill me just now. There were two murders. If I move around, I''m easy to be attacked. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° You mean, someone in the crowd was going to kill you just now? " Rofile said loudly.


    ?¡° Well, I guess it''s Li xinjue, but I don''t know who it is. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° Today, according to the original plan, I shouldn''t have come. I didn''t expect this boy to be so alert. He can feel a little killing! " Ma Yun, who was wearing a black robe and changed his costume, said to Li xinjue around him.


    ?¡° Anyway, he must die, or kill him as soon as possible. His growth is too fast. If he can''t kill him in a short time, it''s difficult to kill him in the future. These days, we''ll live nearby and watch his whereabouts. " Calendar heart absolutely Yin ruthlessly said.


    ? The two people who had planned not to come later changed their decision and planned to come to watch the war. As long as Lin Feng was seriously injured, they would find a chance to kill him.


    ? But the result was different from what they thought. Wayne was killed. Lin Feng was not hurt at all, which made them unable to start. When they left, they were unwilling to show a little killing opportunity and were caught by Lin Feng! Almost showed signs.


    ? In the past, Lin Feng could never feel it. This is when Lin Feng practiced calling magic in the forest some time ago. His soul power has been enhanced, so he has the ability today.


    ?¡° Go back! It''s all right, master and mother. It''s not so easy for others to kill me. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go and buy delicious food. " Lin Feng was in a good mood and took LAN Bing''s hand.


    ?¡° OK, buy more! " Seeing Lin Feng''s victory, LAN Bing was also very happy.


    ? Lin Feng took his woman and blue Bing to the street. When he had money, he bought what he wanted!


    ?¡° Let her go and let you live. " A cold voice sounded in front of Lin Feng!


    ?¡° What do you mean? " Lin Feng was on alert and looked at a man in front of him who couldn''t distinguish between men and women with a hat. It wasn''t Lin Feng''s timidity because Lin Feng felt great pressure. Even Li xinjue in the period of Quansheng didn''t give Lin Feng such a feeling!


    ?¡° Again, let her go and let you live! "

 Chapter 392

    "Who is your excellency?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand to block the blue ice behind him. The split sky gun appeared in his hand and was ready! I know that I have encountered unprecedented trouble this time. The people in front of me can''t resist it.


    ? But ask Lin Feng to let go of the blue ice and hand it over. Lin Feng can''t do it even if he dies. If he wants to take the blue ice away, he can''t do it unless he falls down.


    ? Lin Feng, a man of two generations, has never had a sister. Now he treats Lin Feng as his own sister, even more important than himself.


    ?¡° Ignorant mole ants dare to shake trees. " The black robed man who stood in front of Lin Feng a few feet away waved his right arm and hit a fierce dark red energy.


    ? Because there was someone behind him, Lin Feng didn''t dare to avoid. The split sky gun in his hand rushed out a mixed yuan Tianxuan attack to meet this energy. Even if he was defeated, he couldn''t shrink back.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the black robed man''s body didn''t move. Lin Feng''s body was thrown away, flew five or six feet, fell to the ground, blood flowed in his mouth, and his internal organs were shaken.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng fall to the ground, the man in black didn''t move. He stood there like a rock. He didn''t even bother to look at Lin Feng. It seems that Lin Feng is a mole ant like his words.


    ? Lin Feng held back the surging Qi and blood, stood up, and came to Lanbing and several women. His left arm was broken, so he held a gun with one hand with his right arm. He said coldly, "go, come quickly. If you want to catch someone, kill me first and continue! Come on. "


    ?¡° Do you want to go? " The black robed man gave a cold hum, waved his robe sleeve, and a dark red energy flew out again.


    ? Lin Feng gritted his teeth and shot to resist! Anyway, as long as you live, you can''t hurt the people around you. This is Lin Feng''s persistence and Lin Feng''s inverse scale.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Lin Feng didn''t know anything.


    ? Just when the man in black appeared, LAN Bing''s face changed. He wanted to tell Lin Feng not to stop. He couldn''t stop it, but Lin Feng flew away without waiting for him to speak.


    ? When Lin Feng was covered with blood and stood in front of him again, LAN Bing was shocked. As a blue Bing Feitian Jiao, he had no tears.


    ? But when Lin Feng vowed to die, LAN Bing''s tears flowed down. His originally small body grew up fiercely. At the age of 14 or 15, when he was about to have action, a voice came from his head, calling LAN Bing''s action to stop.


    ? Several women wanted to help Lin Feng, but they couldn''t. their body was fixed. After Lin Feng was knocked down, the man in black flashed in front of LAN Bing, grabbed LAN Bing''s shoulder and left.


    ? When Lin Feng woke up, he was already on the big bed in Beidou Pavilion. His whole body was fixed. Lin Feng looked at the women around him, but there was no blue ice! The heart is filled with anger and deep powerlessness.


    ?¡° Blue ice was taken away, wasn''t it? How long has it been? " Lin Feng''s words did not take a trace of color.


    ?¡° It''s been three hours! You can''t wait until you get well! " Zhou Lingshu doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I know. Don''t worry. I''m fine. " Lin Feng closed his eyes.


    ? Lin Feng, who closed his eyes, was constantly thinking that the man in black didn''t mean to kill himself. If he wanted to kill himself, as he (she) said, he was a mole of ants. Lin Feng can be sure that if he was a human, he was a sixth level master, a Warcraft and a ninth level Warcraft, which was much stronger than blue ice.


    ? Lin Feng''s guess still tends to be that the black robed man is a transformed Warcraft, because blue ice has no enemies in the world. Others will not catch blue ice for no reason. If they want to show the body of blue ice, they will show it when blue ice, anger or hands. It is difficult to show it at ordinary times.


    ? So Lin Feng is sure that the man who appeared today was transformed by the ninth order Warcraft. Now Lin Feng is worried about the safety of blue ice. He doesn''t know why the black robed man catches blue ice? How strong is he (she)?


    ? Lin Feng can''t tell whether the man in black is male or female. He can''t tell it from his voice. As for the figure, the man didn''t move in Lin Feng''s sight.


    ? I''m very worried, but I also know that it''s useless to worry. Without strength, everything is empty talk. Don''t say that Lanbing doesn''t know who caught it. What can happen even if he knows? Can you save it? Are you the opponent of the man in black?


    ? Two days later, Lin Feng can get up, but he can''t practice. Two days ago, the two moves of the man in black broke half of Lin Feng''s bones. Now he can move and walk slowly. He can''t practice or exercise violently. It''s the first time he has suffered such a serious injury since playing Lin Feng in the world.


    ? Lin Feng asked Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier. They knew nothing about the black robed man, but they were shocked by the strength of the black robed man. Because the black robed man can do it. If he doesn''t move, he can control the bodies of Ma miao''er and Zhou Lingshu. You know that Ma miao''er and Zhou Lingshu are the best of the war kings and can control a group of people. What kind of strength does it need?


    ? So that Lin Feng asked them, and neither of them could provide Lin Feng with any useful information, which annoyed Lin Feng. Now he can''t do anything like this, and he can''t practice.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng like this, if the south wind gives a foot ban order, Lin Feng is not allowed to step out of the supreme building of the sea and the sky. Nan ruofeng is worried about Lin Feng. There are so many enemies of Lin Feng now. If he goes out, he is estimated to be assassinated and clicked. He can''t come back.


    ? Yes! People have a lot of scruples about killing Lin Feng, the Revenge of the God killing mercenary regiment, the attack of the warrior guild, and the madness of breaking the army sect.


    ? assassination! People will send dead men. Success or failure will not involve those forces.


    ? Lin Feng, who could not cultivate his fighting Qi and skills, meditated in the yard to cultivate his spiritual strength.


    ? This kind of Lin Feng makes everyone don''t know how to persuade. Anyone knows that this matter has a great impact on Lin Feng. Only Lin Feng wants to open it himself.


    ?¡° Brother! I''m back! " This cry shocked the people of the whole Haitian supreme building, because it was the sound of blue ice.


    ?¡° Blue ice! " Hearing the sound of blue ice, Lin Feng stood up in the middle of the yard. Surprise.


    ? Blue ice rushed into Lin Feng''s arms, cried and shed tears. Now blue ice is called Lin Feng, who is shocked. That day, blue ice was behind Lin Feng, and Lin Feng didn''t know all the changes.


    ? Now blue ice is not a seven or eight year old doll, but a teenager. There are tears only for human beings. Isn''t there no tears for snakes and Jiaos in the legend? Why is blue ice crying now?


    ?¡° Just come back. It''s okay. Blue ice has grown up. " Lin Feng stroked the back of blue Bing''s head and smiled. The big stone in my heart also fell to the ground.


    ?¡° Brother, are you okay? " Blue ice looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° I wish you were all right. My brother just broke a few bones. " Lin Feng comforts blue ice.


    ? Now Lin Feng has swept away the depression for several days. As long as LAN Bing stands in front of him, it is better than anything. At the bottom of Lin Feng''s heart, he has regarded LAN Bing as his relatives.


    ? Fame and profit are important, but Lin Feng''s most important thing is his family. The people around him, the dragon has inverse scales, and people also have inverse scales. They can''t be touched by others, and Lin Feng''s inverse scales are the people around him.


    ? Everyone wants to know what happened to Lanbing, but if Lin Feng doesn''t ask, others can''t open their mouth, and Lin Feng knows that if Lanbing can tell himself, he will tell himself. If he can''t tell himself, he doesn''t have to ask and embarrass Lanbing.


    ? Everyone has his own secrets. Lin Feng himself has amazing secrets. These secrets belong to himself, and so does blue ice. Moreover, the difference between himself and blue ice race will make the secret even greater.


    ? What else is not clear, Lin Feng determined that the black robed man who took blue ice is not a human, but a level Warcraft man.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand what to do to catch Lanbing, but one thing is certain, that is, the man didn''t kill his heart and intention. If others really want to do something, cleaning up himself is as simple as crushing an ant, and Lanbing won''t come back today.


    ?¡° When blue ice comes back, I''m relieved. I''m going to shut down for a while! " Lin Feng looked at the crowd and said.


    ?¡° Brother, wait for me. I''ll practice too. "

 Chapter 393

    Knowing that this is blue ice, Lin Feng nodded and took blue ice down the basement.


    Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier left with a smile. Nan ruofeng knew that this level 9 Warcraft would only buy Lin Feng''s face and get along well with everyone. It was also because of Lin Feng''s relationship.


    All the women were very happy to see LAN Bing coming back. They had deep feelings after getting along for so long, especially Lin Tianjiao almost raised LAN Bing as her daughter.


    LAN Bing''s accident made Lin Tianjiao very sad. Seeing Lin Feng''s lost appearance, she felt even worse. She didn''t even know how to comfort her! Now the rain has finally cleared up.


    "Blue ice, if it''s inconvenient, don''t say it. My brother doesn''t mind." Down the basement, Lin Feng released the little monster and turned back to blue ice.


    "I only know a part and tell my brother a part, but my brother should keep it a secret." LAN Bing thought for a moment and said to Lin Feng.


    "Well, if you tell your brother, he will rot in his stomach! But if you are embarrassed, if you don''t tell your brother, my brother doesn''t mind! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "This is the one who hurt my brother. It''s an uncle in the forest. My uncle thought I was kidnapped by you or made by some secret method. I''m a Warcraft and have reached level 9, so he wanted to help solve the difficulties." Blue ice said slowly.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s for blue ice. Brother understands!" Lin Feng thought it through, just as he saw a human child trapped by a Warcraft puppet to be rescued in the sky and night forest. This is the feeling between intelligent creatures and the same kind.


    "I wanted to kill you, but when I saw you defending me, I didn''t kill my brother. Otherwise, my brother couldn''t stop it." Blue Bing said with some apology.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Lin Feng said so, but he scolded secretly in his heart. You didn''t want to kill me, but did you call it no heavy hand? The bones of the whole body are broken in half. Isn''t it called a heavy hand? What is a heavy hand?


    "Brother, don''t mind. Maybe my uncle is heavy, but he definitely doesn''t mean to kill my brother. At this level of level 9, we generally don''t kill people for no reason. We are all cultivating ourselves!"


    "Well, my brother knows that he didn''t kill his heart. If he did, my brother''s life would be gone." Lin Feng is sure that others don''t want to kill themselves! It''s different from the intention to kill.


    "My uncle asked me to pass it on to you. I''m not allowed to discount it. He said that you are a fool. You can stand up and stand in front of me even if you can withstand my uncle''s blow. My uncle also admired it. He''s just a fool! I hope my brother can practice hard and don''t be knocked down in the future. " Blue ice said slowly.


    After listening to LAN Bing''s words, Lin Feng has an impulse to scold his mother. What bird says? What rank are you? What level am I? If I live for tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid of you? What do you mean being knocked down? Are you a ninth level Warcraft or a top one? It''s glorious to knock me down?


    "My uncle said that my brother would swear. He said that he would write down another meal and count it together next time. He also said that you must be unconvinced. He asked Lanbing to tell his brother that he only used 10% of his accomplishments!" Blue Bing said with some embarrassment. These words are really shocking.


    "Shit, you know everything? Is he still human? By the way, it''s not human! " Lin Feng was speechless and admired the wisdom of this level of Warcraft.


    "Brother, you''d better practice hard! I don''t think my uncle will talk about it. There must be his reason. Without a certain reason, he won''t easily come to the secular world, but I didn''t ask! " Blue ice said.


    "Well, my brother works hard and can''t be looked down upon. By the way, Lanbing has grown up!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, when his brother was attacked, LAN Bing felt very sad. He wept. He didn''t know how to grow up. This is the chance. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to enter the middle of the Ninth level without 10000 or 20000 years! So LAN Bing thanked his brother. " Speaking of this blue ice, I''m very happy.


    "Well, ha ha, this is a good thing. We don''t practice anymore. Let''s celebrate in the evening and shut up when we clean up the two scum who want to kill our brother!" Lin Feng''s mood suddenly became active.


    "Well, cultivation depends on chance. The effect of closing the door with perception is different from that of closing the door without perception. If you insist, it is easy to have heart demons. Therefore, my brother tries his best, but don''t insist." Blue ice looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Go out. You''ve been gone for two days. My aunt is worried. By the way, LAN Bing, when you grow up, why aren''t your clothes small and the style is the same as the original?" Lin Feng patted Lanbing''s shoulder and asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, my clothes are awesome! My brother can''t cut it, even with all his strength, because this is what my scales say. My brother is stupid. " Blue ice said with a smile.


    "It''s a little stupid and a little embarrassing." Lin Feng touched his nose and blue ice and went out of the basement.


    Lanbing goes to find Lin Tianjiao. Lin Feng slowly returns to the Beidou Pavilion. His women are worried about themselves these days. At this time, they also need comfort.


    In the evening, a large group of people had dinner in the elegant room of Haitian supreme building, celebrating that Lan Bing came back and Lin Feng recovered. As for some things, everyone didn''t open their mouth to ask, because Lin Feng said what he could say.


    "Why is this dish so delicious and so difficult to cook?" Rofil sighed.


    After getting married, Luo Feier wanted to cook for Nan ruofeng. Unfortunately, Da Dao understood very well. The kitchen knife couldn''t play. When she cooked a dish, she made it smoky and hot. She couldn''t eat it yet.


    Even after learning from Zhou Zao several times, it''s the same when you make it yourself. You still paste it for you. Finally, everyone agreed that rofil is not the material for cooking or playing with a kitchen knife.


    These days, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier sometimes eat with Lin Feng''s family. Sometimes, they eat in a restaurant. What''s wrong? People''s Luo Feier has money. Even if he buys food, it''s not a problem to feed Nan ruofeng fat.


    Several people began to eat, and Chen Gu came in to propose a toast. Chen Gu quite agreed with Lin Feng''s discount policy. Now the business of Haitian supreme building is hot and outrageous. From opening to closing, it is crowded. People from Haotian city don''t know the food tunnel of Haitian supreme building.


    Seeing that the food didn''t come up, Lin Feng stopped Chen Gu from serving and said to everyone, "can we get a special table this time? My chef, can you help me? " Lin Feng suddenly wants to eat hot pot. He wants to brush hot pot in his previous life.


    "OK, OK, I know Maple''s cooking. It''s absolutely first-class!" Nanruofeng agrees very much.


    Everyone followed into the kitchen. Lin Feng began to get busy and commanded everyone not to be idle.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s carelessness in cooking, he doesn''t understand how to reconcile this and that. He has prepared so many raw materials and seafood. If he doesn''t do it, when can he eat later? Everyone doesn''t understand.


    Lin Feng found a big copper basin. When he found the stove, he lit it, put charcoal on it, and asked the waiter to bring it to the room according to his own arrangement.


    The only disadvantage was that there was no frozen mutton. Lin Feng had to make do with fresh mutton. He picked up the kitchen knife and cut the mutton. The mutton cut was also very good.


    After preparing the soup pot in the room, Lin Feng told us how to eat. Everyone was very strange. Even Chen Gu didn''t go. He also planned to see how to eat it here. If it was delicious, he also mixed it.


    Lin Feng finished saying that. Everyone was wide eyed and thinking about whether that could be delicious?


    Lin Feng, who had been worried for a long time, couldn''t wait. He poured spices for the blue ice around him and himself, and they ate it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my brother can''t hurt himself. If my brother eats it, he will clean it up! That''s right.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Lin Feng and LAN Bing ate very well.


    Watching the two people eat so comfortably and the movement in their mouths is Hula and hula, they are worried. The key is that they are hungry and start to use chopsticks.


    Chen Gu disdains it. What are these things? Can it taste good? It''s so tasteless!

 Chapter 394

    The Chen family is also a big family. They are rich and dignified. They are very particular about clothes, food, housing and transportation. Of course, Chen Erdan is an exception, that is, scum, which is incompatible with the Chen family? Chen Tinghua and Chen Gu are all tasteful people. Where have they eaten like this? Is it just like primitive people and uncivilized people?


    ? But Chen Gu also has his own doubts. Is Lin Feng a person with no taste? The mercenary regiment has two residences and one restaurant. Is that an unidentified person? That''s unreasonable.


    ? If you don''t understand, observe more. This is the habit of businessmen. Chen Gu goes deep into his bones.


    ? In addition, the people who joined were also like to learn from others. They began to eat slowly and were careful at first, but with the slow habit, their actions grew up.


    ? Especially the most ungrateful rofil and Ma miao''er ate louder than anyone. Ma miao''er was fine, but just stood up. With one foot on the chair and one hand holding the bowl, rofil ate crackling.


    ?¡° President, is it really delicious? " Seeing that everyone ate so delicious, Chen Gu also wavered. Chen Gu is not stupid. He is a very smart businessman. He observed the people in the house. Isn''t that the home of the born rich? Lin Feng''s woman, isn''t that a famous girl? Which is not to be treated with dignity? Even Zhou Lingshu, who has always paid attention to his image, eats big.


    ?¡° It''s delicious. It''s delicious. Don''t talk and delay me from eating. " Luofeier turned her elbow and was pulled aside by Chen Gu.


    ? Chen Gu understood that in the past, these people yelled at each other when they were eating. Now there is no other sound except the sound of Chi slip and hiss. There is no time to talk and eat.


    ? Can''t you try this delicious food? Chen Gu is carrying a bowl and is about to scoop the seasoning. You have to try. The spoon has just reached the seasoning basin, and the seasoning basin "Shua!" I was moved away by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, you can''t eat so much? " Chen Gu said anxiously.


    ?¡° Um! Who just looked at me with disdain and disdain? " Lin Feng burped, comfortably lit a small stick and looked at Chen Gu.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, if you don''t give it to me again, you really haven''t eaten and the fight is gone! For the sake of making money for you, hurry up! " Chen Gu is worried.


    ?¡° Well, eat first and we''ll talk later. " Lin Feng pushed the seasoning basin to Chen Gu.


    ? Chen Gu quickly poured himself a bowl and ate it quickly. He was half full. He picked up chopsticks in the copper basin. Unfortunately, it was empty and there was nothing to do!


    ? Look up and see everyone looking at themselves. I''m a little embarrassed, but I''m excited. If the hotel adds this dish, I can''t do without fire. This is the businessman''s sensitive smell.


    ?¡° What''s this? If our hotel sells this dish, it will make a lot of money! " Chen Gu''s eyes glowed red.


    ?¡° Hot pot, but today''s is made casually, and the tools and materials are not complete. Now I say you remember. " Lin Feng slowly talked about what the pot looked like, what tools, what materials and what the key points were.


    ? Chen Gu nodded and slowly recorded with a pen.


    ?¡° Write it down. Then I''ll buy something tomorrow. I''ll go to the kitchen and give directions. The kitchen is all my own! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° They are all our own people. Don''t worry. " Chen Gu''s excitement did not subside.


    ? Lin Feng nodded and left with a woman. When he arrived in the backyard of Haitian supreme building, he chatted with everyone. His stomach was so full that Lin Feng felt round.


    ?¡° Maple, when did you cook, or are you so strange? " Lin Tianjiao asked the question in her heart. This nephew almost grew up looking at himself. Now she doesn''t understand these strange things at all.


    ?¡° This, this is a whim! " Lin Feng can''t explain. How? Tell everyone that he is from an alien and that he is a fake Lin Feng? Isn''t that bullshit?


    ?¡° Ha ha, the sudden whims are so powerful! Admire, admire! Are there any other new tricks in the future? " Ma miao''er is comfortable to eat today. I want to know what else Lin Feng has.


    ?¡° Yes, but let''s talk about it later. " Lin Feng sat on the chair with his legs crossed and shook slowly. He looked like a cow and fork.


    ?¡° Maple, what are you going to do with those two people who want to assassinate you? " Lin Tianjiao sees that Lin Feng is back to normal. Lin Feng is worried about Lin Feng''s safety again!


    ?¡° It''s all right. Just these days, I think of a way. One of the two people can be sure that they are Li xinjue, and the other one is still unclear. It''s not the remnant of cangyun mountain or the people of flame valley. " Lin Feng slowly analyzed.


    ?¡° Can''t it be from the Wayne family? " Zhou was very worried about Lin Feng''s omission.


    ?¡° It''s impossible. At that time, Wayne and I had just finished the battle, and the Wayne family had withdrawn. It''s impossible to be in the crowd. Those two people existed in advance. They existed when they didn''t know the result of the battle between Wayne and me. The Wayne family wouldn''t do that. " Lin Feng said clearly.


    ?¡° What are you going to do? " Ma miao''er asked everyone what they were worried about.


    ?¡° Avoiding is not the way, but now under normal circumstances, I''m not an opponent of Li xinjue. His unique move really can''t be stopped. Another person who wants to assassinate me is still unknown, so I don''t have any good way. " Lin Feng said with a wry smile.


    ?¡° What about that? " Zhou Lingshu said in a hurry.


    ?¡° It''s okay. I can''t deal with them, but they want to kill me, but they can''t. now it''s not easy for them to kill me by relying on my degree. The only thing I don''t understand is who fooled around with Li xinjue. It''s very confusing. " Lin Feng is confused about this problem.


    ?¡° Maple! The man who assassinated you has a little eyebrows! " Cao ruorei came in with a shadow guard.


    ?¡° Martial uncle, come here. What''s the situation? " Lin Feng stood up and asked, now he is making a big head for this matter.


    ?¡° In the misty rain tower, the shadow guard we sent showed Li xinjue. There was another man in black robe. After discrimination, that was Ma Yun, the elder of the flaming valley. " Cao ruorei told the story.


    ?¡° Li xinjue, Ma Yun, the two of them have come together. The flaming Valley knows that Li xinjue is a dead enemy with us and wants to mix with us. It seems to be intentional. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° It''s not easy to get such news. We have to kill with one blow to eliminate hidden dangers! " Nanruofeng and rofile came over.


    ?¡° Master, mother! " Lin Feng bowed and saluted.


    ?¡° We can''t let him go this time. Now his goal is maple. It''s hard to get a hand. If the goal is set on someone else, it''s a big trouble. It''s a matter of killing one. " For the hidden danger of lixinjue, everyone is very big. As long as lixinjue wants to go, it''s really difficult to win.


    ?¡° Master, do you have any good arrangements? " Lin Feng doesn''t know how to deal with it. It''s really hard for people to escape.


    ?¡° His blood shadow technique is not simple. Last time in the battle of cangyun mountain, he used blood shadow technique to escape. It is reasonable to say that he should have at least three or five months of cultivation time! But at the wedding between me and your teacher''s mother, he appeared again. His strength was discounted, but it was only the cost of losing his left arm. " Nanruofeng slowly analyzed.


    ?¡° Shifu means that when he appeared last time, the negative impact of blood shadow on him has been eliminated? " Lin Feng asked in some surprise!


    ?¡° Yes, on the day of his appearance at the wedding, his Qi and blood were normal without the influence of blood shadow! " Nan ruofeng said while thinking.


    ?¡° Blood shadow technique, even if the cultivation reaches the extreme, the decline period of Qi and blood loss will be half a month! He did it at our wedding. It''s less than half a month now. The damage should be great! " Sophie said her opinion!


    ?¡° Then you have a chance to kill him? " Lin Feng said excitedly.


    ?¡° It may also be used continuously, so he will be abandoned in his life, and his cultivation will not make any progress. His life will lose seriously, and his cultivation will fall. Even if he recovers, he will not make progress in the future. " Luo Feier slowly analyzed Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Martial mother, you''ve been talking about blood shadow, blood shadow. What kind of skill is that? " Lin Feng asked his question.


    ?¡° Send someone first and block them first. Shiniang will explain to you on the way. " Rofile was in a hurry and was afraid of people running away!

 Chapter 395

    Master, who do you call? The disciples of the killing God mercenary regiment can''t use it. In the face of Li xinjue, they have to die! " Lin Feng doesn''t want his golden scale guard to be cannon fodder!


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go with fei''er. Feng''er will restrain Ma Yun first. The three of us will kill Li xinjue with the fastest speed. His harm is too great." Nan ruofeng discusses with Cao ruorei¡° Wait a minute, feng''er can''t contain Ma Yun himself. It''s too dangerous. I''ll send someone to inform brother Feng. I''ll come later. It''s safer. " Cao ruorei doesn''t want anything to happen to the little ancestor of the broken army clan.


    "That''s good. It''s safer to surround and kill in this way, so as not to have an accident." Nan ruofeng agrees with this view. After all, there are few such opportunities. Li xinjuecheng wants to run. It is really unlikely that he will be killed 100%.


    "The president and vice president are here. When will you do it and clean up that bastard?" Fengtianming and Shen Han came in together.


    "Go now. Don''t give these two scumbags a chance. Tianming''s attack is dense and fast. You can attack Ma Yun. Maple, you can kill that bastard if you have the chance. Senior brother and ruofeng kill Li xinjue together. This scourge! Now out! " Luo Feier assigned the task and planned to kill Li xinjue and Ma Yun with the most reasonable tactics. Don''t give them a chance to escape.


    "Martial mother, what''s the matter with the blood shadow technique?" On the way, Lin Feng asked the question he had been thinking about. He didn''t know what the blood shadow technique was, and it could reach that degree in an instant.


    "Maple blood shadow technique uses Qi and blood to stimulate war Qi. Cultivating this skill has great disadvantages. The damage to human body is incalculable. Normal people won''t practice it. It''s useless except to escape. It can''t be used in battle because it can''t last long!" Luo Feier explained to Lin Feng.


    "Well, I don''t know why that old bastard practices this." Lin Feng felt very confused.


    "Now he can''t practice. It is estimated that he practiced when his cultivation was not high long ago. Therefore, after so many years, his blood shadow cultivation has become great. The normal decline period of blood shadow is half a year, and his current decline period is less than a month." Sophie said as she walked.


    "What the disciple doesn''t understand is that there is a decline period. Just be careful in the decline period. Don''t get into strong enemies again. It''s not good to have a means to protect your life?" Lin Feng asked what he thought. If he had a chance to run for his life after half a year of decline, it would still be cost-effective.


    "If it''s just like this, there''s only a weak period and no sequelae, then there will be more people practicing. Everyone knows it''s cost-effective. In fact, no matter men or women, they can''t have offspring in the future. Because of the severe loss of Qi and blood, they can''t continue offspring." Rofil said the biggest disadvantage of blood shadow.


    "So it is. It is really too expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it!" Lin Feng knows what to ask. No one has practiced. This is a big problem.


    Just as Lin Feng and Luo Feier were talking, several people arrived at the Yanyu building inn. Several people surrounded the Yanyu building and stood in a good position. Whether Li xinjue and Ma Yun fled in that direction, they would face interception and interception. As long as they were intercepted, don''t expect to leave. They would form a siege immediately. It was almost impossible to run.


    Cao ruorei asks Yingwei to inform the owner of the Inn and evacuate other residents slowly!


    When surrounded, Li xinjue knew it was wrong. This was the vigilance of the cultivator. He said hello to Ma Yun, and they rushed out in two directions!


    Ma Yun is in the direction of the wind and the sound of the sky. I see Ma Yun fleeing. After the long sword with wind and sound came out of its scabbard, it began to attack Ma Yun like a storm.


    Together with the battle, Lin Feng rushed over, and the split sky gun in his hand began to accumulate strength. He looked for opportunities. As long as there was a chance, he would attack and deliver a fatal blow.


    Lin Feng''s strongest blow has reached the fierce blow of zhanhuang''s peak. Even Ma Yun wants to take it, it''s difficult!


    "For no reason, why do you provoke a dispute? Should there be no one in the flame Valley?" Ma Yun knows that things are bad today, and his trace has been found by others. This is what he came to destroy. He just hopes to ask fengtianming to give up encirclement and killing with the help of the influence of zongmen.


    "Stop talking nonsense! You colluded with the remaining evils of cangyun mountain, didn''t you provoke a dispute? If you love disputes, just disputes. Is our warrior guild still afraid of you? Today is your day of death, you can''t tell the heat. " The wind and the sound of the sky are not moved at all.


    When Feng Tianming and Ma Yun hit each other hard, Lin Feng moved, and the wind and thunder exploded at his feet. The split sky gun in his hand compressed the three elements of wind, water and fire, displayed an enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack, and blasted in front of Ma Yun.


    Last time when watching the war, Ma Yun knew that Lin Feng had a unique skill with great power. He just didn''t know what it was. Now he really didn''t want to connect hard, but his body was shocked by the wind and the sound of the sky. It was too late to avoid! You can only split the wide blade sword in your hand in front of you.


    Lin Feng wants such an opportunity, which is the time you have to connect. The most important thing is that Ma Yun is shaken back by the attack of the wind and the sound of the sky. The old force has been exhausted and the new force has not been born. Lin Feng is ready to wait. Such factors have caused unequal docking.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two people separated with a violent blow. Lin Feng''s body was shocked back, and his body flashed quickly to remove the energy generated by the explosion.


    Ma Yun was embarrassed. This shot was Lin Feng''s strongest attack. Wayne and Jiang Qianhe both died under this move. Where could they be easily resisted.


    After the explosion, the body will be shocked and fly. Not everyone has body methods to relieve their strength. Body methods with artistic conception are not so easy to understand and practice. This requires talent and opportunity.


    Ma Yun was bombarded by Lin Feng and was shocked to fly. Before he landed, the wind came up. The long sword in his hand attacked Ma Yun again.


    Compared with Ma Yun, this situation has the impulse to spit blood and concussion of Qi and blood in his chest. How can he resist the attack of wind and sky?


    Accidentally, a defense loophole was caught by fengtianming. A battle spirit opened a hole in the chest and sprayed blood.


    The battle over there was also fierce, but Lin Feng didn''t go to watch the war or want to help. Lin Feng stared at Ma Yun. The power of the split sky gun in his hand was completed, and the wind and thunder at his feet came out again. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Ma Yun and shot quickly towards Ma Yun''s heart.


    Ma Yungang just received a sudden attack from Lin Feng. He didn''t stand firm. He continued to fight with fengtianming without calming his Qi and blood. He has suffered a loss. Fengtianming doesn''t give him a chance to breathe and calm his Qi and blood at all.


    Lin Feng''s body flashed around fengtianming, and came to Ma Yun''s body. A violent shot came out. Ma Yun had no time to avoid, so he had to chop a sword again.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two separated again. Lin Feng''s body flashed and retreated to remove the impact, while Ma Yun was only shocked to bleed in his mouth and stumbled back.


    Lin Feng retreated. As soon as their attack was over, the fengtianming attack came up again. Calling Ma Yun had no chance to stabilize his position.


    Ma Yun''s eyes are round, and his heart is filled with regret and anger. What he regrets is that he really shouldn''t rashly participate in this matter. He shouldn''t impulsively follow lixinjue into the city. If he enters the city alone, he won''t be attacked if he doesn''t mix with lixinjue.


    Li xinjue is already the mortal enemy of the warrior guild and Lin Feng. Whoever mixes with him will be regarded as the mortal enemy by the warrior guild.


    Angrily, fengtianming and Lin Feng cooperate in the attack. It''s too * egg and shameless. It''s much more painful than facing the siege. Lin Feng''s attack power is very powerful. The most important thing is that it''s too fast, which makes people''s air defense impossible to defend. Every attack is the most uncomfortable time. It''s the time when the old force has been exhausted and the new force has not been born.


    When the fight between Lin Feng and himself was over, the wind and the sound of the sky came up. They didn''t give themselves a chance to stabilize their position or escape.


    It''s enough for Ma Yun to drink a pot to resist a windy day, but he can still go if he wants to go, but now it''s not the same thing with the help of Lin Feng.


    Seeing Ma Yun spit blood when Lin Feng shakes him, fengtianming laughs. The boy grasps the opportunity and controls the opportunity to shoot a cold shot. Now his opponent is injured, which is better.

 Chapter 396

    Hurt and don''t take the chance? The wind and the sound of the sky attack quickly. Don''t chop at this time! When? There are not many people who will ravage such a high mobile phone. The long sword in his hand shows that it is like a storm? Ma Yun is like a small tree swaying in the wind and rain, which may be blown off at any time!


    ? Lin Feng is the thunderbolt and lightning in the storm, which plays a decisive role.


    ? When Lin Feng''s critical hit retreated, the wind and the sky roared, and the storm like attack had an effect. A Sword Pierced Ma Yun''s defense and pierced his right chest half a foot.


    ? Ma Yun waved his sword to force the wind and the sky to roar, and was attacked by Lin Feng with a fatal shot.


    ? Tianming followed the wind for several rounds and reached a tacit understanding between the two. You and me, just don''t ask Ma Yun to stop breathing, just don''t let him stabilize his Qi and blood. After a few moves, this situation was formed.


    ? Ma Yun, who has been seriously injured and has no time to gather all his fighting Qi, can''t withstand Lin Feng''s enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Ma Yun''s wide blade sword didn''t know where to fly. There was a big black hole in front of his chest, and his body almost turned into two parts.


    ? Ma Yun looked at Lin Feng. His eyes were full of anger until he slowly lost his look and fell to the ground!


    ?¡° Go and look over there! " Fengtianming and Lin Feng killed Ma Yun together. They were extremely excited and anxious to see what was going on there.


    ? If Li xinjue is also cleaned up, then he can finish the work!


    ? The two men rushed to rofil. They were a little silly. There was a mess around, but there was no trace, that is, there was no body.


    ?¡° Maple, be careful. Lixin never fought with us. After a round of fighting, he left with the blood shadow technique. He wanted to run, but he really couldn''t stop him. " Sophie took the huge sword and said something depressed.


    ?¡° Another blood shadow? Isn''t it just a few days after the show? " Li xinjue ran away. Lin Feng is really a little angry! It seems that I will enjoy the feeling of being stared at by poisonous snakes in the future.


    ?¡° It''s okay. There''s one left. He wants to kill me. Can''t I run? " Lin Feng said helplessly, don''t run, but others don''t run, OK?


    ? Lin Feng knows that as long as he can''t defend the unique skill of Li xinjue, he will only run away when he sees him in the future! Hard resistance is a dead end.


    ?¡° yes! That''s the plan. Don''t fight when you meet him. Run away when you see him. This old guy is too difficult. " Nanruofeng is helpless for Li xinjue to run away.


    ?¡° Go back, but one thing is certain that the cultivation will not be enhanced after lixinjue, and it is not without effect! " Cao ruorei is also very dissatisfied with today''s affairs.


    ?¡° Master, let''s go back. Today''s harvest is not small. After killing Ma Yun, Li xinjue will be alone in the future. He can''t form a siege to his disciples. There''s no danger to his disciples! " Lin Feng comforted everyone.


    ?¡° You don''t know the old guy''s determination. If he doesn''t have much determination, he won''t be so anxious. Killing Yan Jiu is no different from killing his son. They have no offspring, so they pay special attention to Yan Jiu! So don''t relax. A crazy dog can bite at any time. " As they walked, Nan ruofeng said.


    ?¡° Maple, you hold a stick in your mouth every day. What''s that? " Fengtianming has paid attention to it for a long time. Today, I saw several men holding small sticks. I couldn''t help asking.


    ?¡° Ha ha, uncle Feng, try some. " Lin Feng handed fengtianming several small sticks, helped him find one, smiled and said.


    ?¡° Maple, we cooperate happily and are much better than them. Three people can''t stop one. We''ll end the battle if we divide three by five. " Fengtianming is holding a small stick in his mouth and squinting at rofil and nanruofeng.


    ?¡° Don''t be sarcastic. Although Ma Yun and Li xinjue are both the peak of the emperor of war, there is no way to calculate the gap between them. You are not his opponent alone. If I''m not wrong and there is no event of the destruction of cangyun mountain, he will soon step into level 6. Now he is also a figure marching into the God of war with one foot. " Nanruofeng cautiously reminds everyone.


    ? Lin Feng understood the seriousness of the matter. Fortunately, Li xinjue used the blood shadow technique continuously, and his accomplishments could not be increasing. If he was chased by a god of war, Lin Feng would be really stupid.


    ? However, after listening to nanruofeng''s words, Lin Feng also doubts nanruofeng''s cultivation.


    ? At the beginning, Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei fought at Tianjian peak. They were full of confidence before the war, but what is Cao ruorei''s cultivation? That''s the peak of the war emperor. Let alone, Li xinjue''s accomplishments have reached the level of half god. He was not cut off by Nan ruofeng and left seriously injured. If there was no blood shadow, he would be killed in cangyun mountain, let alone make a mess.


    ? In addition, there was a battle between the army breaking sect and the thousand blade sect in the past. If Nan ruofeng left the pass, he rushed to the Mountain Gate of others and killed several war emperors of others. The battle was calmed down. The war emperor is so easy to chop. People stationed at the door are not the top experts of the war emperor?


    ? Is the South ruofeng sixth order? Lin Feng has such an idea, but he can''t ask. There are some things he doesn''t need to ask. However, Lin Feng can be sure that even if Nan ruofeng is not the God of war, it is also the invincible existence in the war emperor and the fifth order.


    ?¡° Maple, what are your next plans? " Asked rofile.


    ?¡° Practice, take some mercenary tasks without time limit, go to the deep forest to practice and advance as soon as possible. It''s weak. It''s uncomfortable to be stared at. " Lin Feng said with a breath.


    ?¡° Now you either stay in Haotian city to practice, or practice far away from here. Tianye forest is also a good choice, but you don''t go deep. " Nan ruofeng said.


    ? If Lin Feng is in Haotiancheng, lixinjue can hardly kill Lin Feng. If Lin Feng rides Baiyu to Tianye forest, lixinjue has no way.


    ? Returning to the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng told Lin Tianjiao and several women what he thought.


    ?¡° Brother, I''ll go with you! " Blue ice said with some uneasiness.


    ?¡° It''s all right. You can practice here and learn what you don''t understand. The most important thing is to help your brother look after the home. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want LAN Bing to follow him as a thug. Even if he''s not a thug, LAN Bing will scare away when he''s in Warcraft. In fact, there''s nothing to watch the house. Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier stay here. Li xinjue doesn''t have so much courage. The most important thing is that Li xinjue''s current goal is only Lin Feng.


    ?¡° About how long? " Zhou Lingshu asked reluctantly.


    ?¡° I don''t know. This time I want to improve not only my cultivation, but also the strength of the little monster. One more thing, sister Jing, I called several farmers at the foot of the mountain of the broken army sect and planted tobacco leaves. It is estimated that it will mature in three months. Then you and Lanbing will go and help me get them back. Remember, don''t be divided up by them. " Lin Feng said, blinking and motioning.


    ?¡° I see. No one wants it. Hide it all. Anyway, the third floor of the Beidou Pavilion is empty. " Shuijing certainly knows what Lin Feng means.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I''m relieved! " Lin Feng said happily.


    ?¡° Brother, don''t worry if I''m here. We won''t go out to find fault, but if we come to the door to find fault, I will never ask him to go out alive! " Blue ice waved his little fist.


    ? Now Lin Feng is more relieved. He has been promoted to the middle of the Ninth level. He wants to kill Li xinjue. It''s the same as playing, but Lin Feng also knows that at the Ninth level, Warcraft is cultivating their body and nature and won''t do it easily.


    ? After a huge and regular hot pot banquet, Lin Feng took the prepared spare materials into the storage, and then left. He didn''t know that a pair of sinister eyes looked at the white feather flying down!


    ? The flaming Valley is not peaceful tonight. The spies in Haotian City reported the killing of Ma Yun and the drying of corpses on the street to the zongmen. This shocked Luneng, who handles daily affairs, and the elder was also killed. Doesn''t this completely ignore the flaming Valley?


    ? After asking what happened, Luneng went to two martial uncles to report. This matter is no longer something Luneng can handle. We must ask their opinions.


    ? If Ma Yun didn''t mix up with lixinjue, the flaming Valley wouldn''t let go if he was killed, but it''s wrong to mix up with lixinjue to assassinate. Luneng doesn''t know how to deal with the two martial uncles.

 Chapter 397

    Luneng was uneasy. The last time Jiang Qianhe was killed, the two supreme elders were furious. First, they were dissatisfied with Lin Feng and the warrior guild.


    ? We are all the upper forces in the Yanyang mainland. Do we need to do so much to do things? Even the patriarch was killed.


    ? The supreme elder, the martial uncle Luo Qian of Luneng, thought for a moment and felt wrong, because the warrior guild, as a level guild on the mainland, would not fool around for no reason. There must be his reason. Then he asked whether there were any major events in the past few years and what were the major events in the mainland?


    ? Ma Yun and Luneng dare not lie and tell the story about the massacre of the Haitian blue family by the three factions. Last time, Luneng was the one who fought on behalf of the flaming Valley, and Qin Yuehai was the one who came out of cangyun mountain. The remaining three warlords were sent by the night family.


    ?¡° Confused, the dark sky Pavilion wants to kill a war emperor. Do you need you? Obviously, it''s pulling you into the water. We can''t afford to stir up this muddy water. You don''t know the warrior guild, nor can we compete with it. Even if you contact the dark sky Pavilion, it''s useless. Don''t worry about it first. If the warrior guild wants to destroy the flame Valley, even if we and your martial uncle are praying arms as cars, we will pay a price if we do something wrong! The night people are sinister enough. Don''t come and go in the future! " This is the opinion of the supreme elder when he reported that the patriarch was killed last time.


    ? But something happened today?


    ? If he can''t handle it himself, Luneng really doesn''t want to face the two elders. He''s under too much pressure, but he can''t go now. Ma Yun was killed. It''s not a small matter. Can he hide it? Didn''t you find something for yourself?


    ? Luneng knocked on the school door uneasily, knowing that he had to face the anger of the two supreme elders.


    ?¡° Come in! " Here comes the voice of another supreme elder Yang lie.


    ?¡° Luneng called on the two supreme elders. " Luneng bowed and said.


    ?¡° Yes? Is it not enough for us to be silent when the leader of the flaming Valley is killed? What did the warrior guild do? " Yang lie got up and said on the futon. His name was as hot as his temper.


    ?¡° No, it''s the elder Ma Yun who mixed up with Li xinjue. He was killed by the soldiers'' Guild yesterday! " Luneng said slowly.


    ?¡° An idiot! What the hell is going on? Say it in detail. " Luo Qian closed his eyes. Yang lie roared. His gray robe was windless and automatic. It can be seen that he was extremely angry.


    ? Luneng didn''t dare to have any water. He explained in detail the contradiction between Lin Feng, the warrior guild and cangyun mountain, as well as what Li xinjue had done.


    ?¡° Asshole, you''ll die if you die, and you''ll lose the door. " Yang lie is shouting abuse.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, don''t be impatient. No matter what reason, we will come forward this time. " Luo Qian stood up and said slowly.


    ?¡° What does elder martial brother mean? " Yang lie doesn''t understand Luo Qian either.


    ?¡° It''s possible that the warrior guild has found out the inside story, so it must come forward to reconcile and give others a statement. In addition, this loss can''t be eaten in vain. " Luo Qian said slowly.


    ?¡° Elder martial uncle, what do disciples need to do? " Luneng leaned over for instructions.


    ?¡° Manage the sect well. Don''t regenerate such things in the future, otherwise you won''t be killed by others, and I won''t let you go! Hum! " Luo Qian gave a cold hum.


    ?¡° I know. I''m leaving! " Luneng didn''t want to stay in such a situation for a moment.


    ?¡° Although the sect is wrong this time, we can''t lose such a big face. Younger martial brother went out and killed the boy. Don''t leave a trace. Elder martial brother, go to negotiate with the warrior guild and start from both sides. " Waiting for Luneng to go out, Luo Qian said his decision.


    ?¡° OK, in fact, this account should be counted on the dark sky Pavilion. " Yang lie is not satisfied with the water in the flame valley of the dark sky Pavilion!


    ?¡° Just have a clear idea. Who told our ancestors to sign the covenant, but in the future, let''s treat the covenant as a piece of white paper. We in flame valley will not participate in messy things in the future, otherwise we will suffer. " Luo Qian is also very dissatisfied with the practice of the dark sky Pavilion this time. The most dissatisfied point is that the cangyun mountain was destroyed, and the dark sky Pavilion didn''t respond, which makes Luo Qiansheng feel sad about the death of a rabbit.


    ? When you have something to do, pull us into the water. When your affairs are solved, you leave us alone and ask us to bear the anger of the warrior guild? There is no principle in doing things, which is why Luo Qian decided not to have anything to do with the dark sky Pavilion.


    ? Lin Feng has some expectations about some things, but he can''t control them. Lin Feng has to let nature take its course. If you love it so much, just do it! Many people want to clean up themselves! The first goal is to improve cultivation. When you have strength, you are still afraid of birds.


    ? As for the back line of defense, Lin Feng is not worried. The Haitian supreme building is as solid as gold. Who dares to break into the residence of nanruofeng and luofeier? There is also a more overbearing blue ice staying there to assassinate, so there is only one result! That''s being killed!


    ? The God killing mercenary regiment has two warlords stationed, and no one will find fault. After all, the background of the God killing mercenary regiment is not simple, with a backstage.


    ? After thinking about it carefully, Lin Feng''s heart slowly put down. When he got to the Tianye forest, he didn''t believe they would come for assassination? Chase after it. You two legs chase white feather with two wings. I don''t believe you can keep up. It doesn''t matter to keep up. Just go to the sky and night forest to play!


    ? Anyway, I''m familiar with it outside. When you come, you''ll be walking the dog.


    ? Lin Feng is very relaxed now. The big hatred of Haitian blue has been repaid in half. As for his own hatred, the Wayne family has also suffered a great loss. The rest can come slowly. Haiyun is still small. He still has a few years. Who can tell what will happen in a few years?


    ? Lin Feng lies on Bai Yu''s back and pulls a small stick. He doesn''t know that there is a figure flying forward behind Bai Yu''s flight route.


    ? A war emperor''s full display of land flying is also quite terrible. It is not much different from the free flight of white feather. It can''t be slow.


    ? Half a day later, the figure behind was slowly pulled away. There was no way to compare the two legs with the two wings. Talent determined everything.


    ? Lin Feng''s strength has improved, his confidence is a little inflated, and the distance to go in is larger.


    ? After four or five thousand miles, he controlled Bai Yu''s landing, played Bai Yu''s free activities, and paid attention to his surroundings. If there were people, he should inform himself at the first time. At the same time, he also told Bai Yu not to leave himself too far. What unexpected situation happened on the one hand!


    ? It''s arranged, Baiyu! Lin Feng released the little monster and began their cultivation journey. Lin Feng plans to try his best to improve the fighting ability of the little monster to the warlord level, so that even if he meets an expert at the warlord level, he won''t be broken into pieces.


    ? After touching the magic wand in his hand, Lin Feng began to move forward with the little monster. The magic wand in his left hand continued to display Summoning Skills and cultivate spiritual strength. At the same time, the little monster continued to chop and kill and absorb energy. Lin Feng''s right hand displayed a split sky gun. As long as he came out to find Ma fan, all Warcraft were shot down by Lin Feng. Sometimes, The little monster also helped Lin Feng kill Warcraft.


    ? This kind of cultivation is without delay. It is of great benefit to Lin Feng himself or a little monster. Each takes what he needs.


    ? After half of the consumption, Lin Feng began to meditate and recover. He was afraid of accidents and did not dare to practice recklessly. This time, it was different from the last time. Maybe an assassin suddenly jumped out. If the thief he consumed went to the empty building, he would sit and wait for death and be slaughtered.


    ? Lixinjue chases Bai Yu on his way desperately. After half a day, he also loses the trace of Bai Yu and can only follow the direction. When he reaches the periphery of Tianye forest, lixinjue understands that Lin Feng has entered Tianye forest for experience, which is also a good opportunity to kill him himself.


    ? Without the slightest hesitation, lixinjue also entered the day and night forest.


    ? In Li xinjue''s heart, he has already made a decision, that is, no matter how much he pays, he will kill Lin Feng and will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    ? Lixinjue has no offspring. Yanjiu and lixinjue have lived for decades, which is no different from their own son. At the moment of seeing Yanjiu''s body, lixinjue vowed to avenge him from heaven to earth!

 Chapter 398

    Everyone has his own insistence and his unknown side. Li xinjue''s insistence is that Lin Feng must be killed at any cost..


    ? In order to kill Lin Feng, he also paid a lot. He first became a mouse crossing the street. He can''t even enter Haotian City openly. The warrior guild doesn''t talk about Jianghu morality to him anymore. As long as he sees a figure, he will rush into mass action.


    ? If it''s other small forces, Li xinjue really doesn''t take it to heart. If it''s a big deal, he''ll be killed. But the warrior guild can''t. not to mention the old guys who don''t show up in the warrior guild, just a few bastards walking in the world, they can''t deal with themselves.


    ? If Nan ruofeng is alone, he can''t resist it. His cultivation is terrible. He has a long sword in his hand and wants to be bloodthirsty!


    ? If you don''t have ignorance when you were young and practice blood shadow, you have died several times!


    ? Although looking at the sky and night forest in front of us, Li xinjue is confident that he can find Lin Feng. If he can''t find Lin Feng in one day, he can''t find Lin Feng in one month, and if he can''t find Lin Feng in six months, he can''t find Lin Feng in one year. This is Li xinjue''s determination to kill Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng rushed all the way with the little monster. After killing for five days, he moved two or three hundred miles. Lin Feng himself can''t estimate how many undead creatures he has recruited. No matter how many, no matter what level of undead creatures, the little monster is put down with an axe and absorbed directly!


    ? Five days later, Lin Feng turned his mind and attracted Bai Yu. He walked a thousand miles sideways with the little monster before stopping. He killed again with the little monster. It''s still the old routine. One calls in front and the other cuts in the back, absorbing energy and strengthening himself. He enjoys it. As long as Lin Feng calls, how much does the little monster Digest! Like a bottomless pit!


    ? Just after Lin Feng left for two days, Li xinjue came to the place where Lin Feng settled for the first time and saw the fresh blood of Warcraft. Li xinjue was excited. This was obviously the trace of Lin Feng''s battle, because the dead Warcraft were all shot wounds, which made Li xinjue understand that Lin Feng was nearby.


    ? But what Li Xin never understands is, where did so many ashes come from on the ground? What''s going on? How did it come into being and how did it stay? No matter how much doubt in my heart, Li xinjue began to look for it along the trace, and I was very cautious in my heart.


    ? Don''t want to disturb Lin Feng. Seize the opportunity and give a kill blow. After several exchanges, Li xinjue knows Lin Feng''s difficulties and that Lin Feng has birds and Warcraft. If he runs away, it will be troublesome to find it. It''s not so easy to find it again.


    ? Lixinjue walked slowly. One day, lixinjue came to the end of the trace, but there was no trace of Lin Feng. This is called lixinjue. Lixinjue didn''t understand. When people went there, he didn''t disturb him. Lixinjue, who didn''t give up, looked for clues back and forth, searched for two back and forth, and lixinjue decided. I don''t know why, Lin Feng left, It won''t take long, not two days, because the blood of Warcraft is dark purple, not black.


    ? Li xinjue determined from the trace that Lin Feng was practicing. No doubt, if he was not practicing, he would not kill so many Warcraft all the way and kill so many Warcraft aimlessly.


    ? With such a judgment, Li xinjue began to search again. The land flying technique was constantly used and searched everywhere. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng began to practice hard again thousands of miles away.


    ? Luo Qian and Yang lie also went out of the flaming valley. When they arrived at Haotian City, they acted separately to achieve their goals. Luo Qian went to the warrior guild to see the president.


    ? Yang lie goes to the secret Liaison Office of flaming Valley in Haotian city to inquire about Lin Feng. This anger must be killed. If there is no evidence, the matter will be over.


    ? Yang lie thinks so in his heart, but what about the reality? If something happens to Lin Feng, it will definitely be a mountain collapse. Rofil and the broken army sect will never be finished.


    ? After investigation, Yang lie also rushed to Tianye forest, because some disciples saw Lin Feng heading there. Although the hope of looking for him was a little slim, Yang lie didn''t let go. There are some things that must be done, whether it''s a warning to others or an explanation to the sect''s younger brother, Lin Feng has been on Yang lie''s must kill list.


    ? Luo Qian came to the soldiers guild and was received by Shen Han. When he met vice president Shen Han, Luo Qian expressed his intention to see the president.


    ? Shen Han also knew about the sea sky blue some time ago and was hostile to Luo Qian. However, he could not resist people thousands of miles away. He took Luo Qian to the supreme building of the sea sky and sent someone to inform Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng.


    ? After Shen Han''s notification, rofil nodded and agreed.


    ? In this way, Shen Han took Luo Qian to the backyard of the supreme building in cold days.


    ? This is the difference between the size of influence. If rofil goes to any sect, the sect leader of that sect will welcome him.


    ? If people from other sects come to see Sophie, it depends on Sophie''s mood and situation¡° I don''t know what''s the matter with elder Luo when he comes to see President Ben. " Luo Feier said to Luo Qian, with no emotion.


    ? It''s no wonder rofile. It''s really because the Haitian blue family is so miserable. There are more than 60 people in the family. It''s not 60 chickens and ducklings that kill them.


    ? Luo Qian looked around and didn''t speak. It was obvious that he didn''t want others to hear the conversation, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    ?¡° Let''s go to the room. " Lin Tianjiao, who was sitting in a chair chatting, got up and said to the girls.


    ?¡° I, Sophie, do things with indomitable spirit and never hide things. I can''t tell people everything. They are all my descendants and don''t need to avoid them. " Luo Feier said firmly, but also in disguise. He didn''t give Luo Qian face.


    ?¡° Well, I also admire president Luo''s character. I came today to solve the contradiction! " Luo Qian thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Well, that''s fine. Let''s hear what you mean, president Luo. " Sophie said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, since we met, we came here to solve the matter of elder Hai without secret words. " Luo Qian got to the point!


    ?¡° Ha ha, well, today, someone is finally willing to solve this problem positively. If he is sincere, we will have a sincere talk. Luo Chang always sits down! " Seeing that Luo Qian wanted to really solve the problem, Luo Feier gave up his seat.


    ?¡° This matter really involves a lot. We want to hear president Luo''s opinions. " Luo Qian looked at rofil and said.


    ?¡° It''s very simple. Mr. Luo said that the president doesn''t intend to go dark. Hand over the participants and the matter is over. The flame Valley is your flame Valley, and my warrior guild is the warrior guild. " Rofile said coldly.


    ?¡° President Luo''s words are reasonable, but Ma Yun, who participated in it, and Jiang Qianhe, who accepted the order, died. I hope president Luo can resolve this hatred in a large number. Of course, president Luo will think it unfair, but in fact, flaming Valley is not the mastermind. In order to show sincerity, I can go and offer incense to the Hai family. " Luo Qian concealed the fact that Luneng was involved.


    ? After all, the loss of flame Valley is large enough to afford to lose experts. This is also the reason why Luo Qian came forward. If he tosses again, flame Valley won''t have to show. Will experts lose one by one?


    ?¡° What do you mean by the wind and the cold? " Luo Feier looked at Nan ruofeng and Shen Han and asked.


    ?¡° The killing is not too much. As long as Luo Chang is willing to defuse it, then the meaning of this seat is so. The incense is a must, but this seat is stronger than that. If we are investigating the incident later, we will not let the fighters'' Association go away, and the most important point is that the flame Valley can not find the trouble of Lin Feng, otherwise the flame valley will no longer exist. Nan ruofeng''s words are unequivocal.


    ?¡° Well, the meaning of President Nan is also the meaning of President Ben. What else does elder Luo have to say? " Luo Feier looked at Luo Qian and asked.


    ?¡° Well, that''s it. Japan will go to incense tomorrow. Farewell! " Luo Qian stood up and said that Luo Qian was a little worried because he wanted to stop Yang lie. It seems that Lin Feng can''t move for the time being. Or it''s big trouble!

 Chapter 399

    Things are not absolute. What if things come to light? Luo Qian is not afraid of anything, but the foundation of flame Valley is afraid that once something happens, the high-rise building in flame Valley, which has been circulating for countless years, will collapse.


    ? Lin Feng! To kill, we must kill, but we must divide time and heat. This time is obviously inappropriate.


    ? This is also the reason why Luo Qian is in a hurry to go out and stop Yang lie''s action. Luo Qian didn''t expect that Nan ruofeng would attach so much importance to Lin Feng, so that one person can destroy one faction.


    ? Moreover, Luo Qian also understood that the meaning of nanruofeng is the meaning of rofil, that is, the meaning of the warrior guild. Not to mention, nanruofeng can also represent the meaning of breaking the army sect.


    ? So Luo Qian understood that it was not necessary for him to poke the hornet''s nest for a moment of anger.


    ?¡° Shen Han, what do you think of this? " Luo Feier looked at Shen Han and asked.


    ?¡° If it is true that all the participants are dead, it is not impossible to let go. It seems that Luo Qian is sincere reconciliation, because the flame Valley can''t afford to toss, but he has just hurried out. It is obvious that he has something to do in a hurry. What is so anxious? " Shen Han is more resourceful, so Luo Feier asks Shen Han''s opinion.


    ?¡° Well, there should be something urgent! But he didn''t get any news. Why was he suddenly worried? " Sophie hugged her shoulder and didn''t understand what was going on.


    ?¡° I see. He just said in the south that if he attacked Lin Feng, then the flame valley would no longer exist. He was worried. Did the flame Valley do anything to Lin Feng? " Shen Han''s head is running fast, and the * * of analysis is really ten.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all right. He''ll stop it when he goes back. Besides, if you want to deal with maple, you have to find talents. " Luo Feier is very relieved of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Now the hatred of the sea old family has been solved in half, and there is still one mastermind left, but this mastermind is also the most difficult! " Shen Han said slowly.


    ?¡° Don''t provoke him for the time being. When Maple comes back, ask maple to take the lead and slowly nibble at them! " Said rofile, squinting.


    ?¡° Well, it''s no good to hit hard now. Take your time, isn''t it? They want to play, so play to the end. " Nanruofeng lit a cigarette and said.


    ?¡° President, I heard that a new dish called hot pot was added in Haitian supreme building, and the response was very good. The president invited me to rub it in the evening? " Shen Han said with a smile.


    ?¡° OK, but please invite elder martial brother Cao and elder Feng to have a meal together. " Luo Feier said with a smile. She made up her mind to kill Shen Han. Isn''t she known as Shen million? Who does he eat?


    ?¡° Don''t mention them. They''re half crazy now. I''ve been doing tasks with those killers a day. I''ve been there several times, and no one bird me. However, my grandson has made a lot of achievements recently. He''s much better than before. He used to be the most scum in the family and has become the most diligent in cultivation at home. Maybe the Shen family will be handed over to him in the future. The second egg of the old Chen family is also good now! " Shen Han is very satisfied with the performance of several dandies and scum in several warrior guild families recently, but he just doesn''t want to invite others to dinner! Find a reason to shirk.


    ?¡° When you go, you say I have a big discussion. Don''t you believe that they won''t come? When you become a mercenary, you don''t know which side is north? " Luo Feier has made up his mind to eat Shen Han severely. What''s the hurry? That''s the nonsense that Shen Han doesn''t want to treat! Rofile knows!


    ?¡° I don''t think so? Eat! I''ll call them! " Shen Han, like being bled, turned and left with a reluctant face.


    ?¡° This Shen million ah, everything is good, but it''s too deduction and doesn''t have any magnanimity. Look at what Feng ER said, money is a bastard. We can earn it after spending it. There''s a big gap in the realm. " Luo Feier shook her head, looked at Shen million''s back and said.


    ?¡° His money is the same as the wind. It''s not 500000 today, but 1.2 million tomorrow. Even this restaurant is robbed. My money is accumulated bit by bit. Can it be the same? " Shen Han, who didn''t take a few steps to hear Sophie''s words, turned back and looked at Nan ruofeng and Sophie talking loudly.


    ?¡° It''s not easy to know your money. All right, all right, isn''t it just to eat you? Hurry to call someone. If you don''t invite us to eat, do you believe me to tell Chen Gu that the Haitian supreme building won''t receive you in the future? "You don''t know what hot pot is?" Rofile is a coax and threat.


    ? Shen Han shook his sleeve and left with a flesh ache on his face.


    ? When they arrived at the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment, they called fengtianming and Cao ruorei and planned to go to the Haitian supreme building for dinner. Unexpectedly, Shen Pangzhu, Er Dan, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi all followed.


    ?¡° What are you doing? " Shen Han said loudly. These people are estimated to have a lot of money. Do you dare to take some scum to dinner? Shen Han doesn''t want to.


    ?¡° Didn''t grandpa treat you to dinner? Let''s go too! " Shen fat pig whispered.


    ?¡°* Uncle, it''s my treat. You little bastard? Look at my jade tree facing the wind. How can you eat your fat pig grandson? I can''t eat any more? " Originally, I wanted to be generous and invite Sophie and Nan ruofeng to have a meal. I didn''t expect to call others. Shen Hanzheng''s meat hurts. I just met Shen fat pig. I''m not open-minded. Can I not be scolded?


    ? Talk to Shen Han. It''s easy to talk about everything, just don''t talk about money. It''s a famous Iron Rooster.


    ?¡° You don''t have to invite this meal. I''ll invite them all. " Cao ruorei is not happy to hear this. Recently, Cao ruorei is satisfied with these scum. He is not happy to ask Shen Han to scold like this.


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry, Cao Changlao. I''d better invite you and go together! " Shen Han knew that if Cao ruorei invited him to this meal, he would have a lot of trouble. Luo Feier would never finish it.


    ?¡° Money is so important, more important than children? You have a bad problem. " Fengtianming looked at Shen Han and said.


    ?¡° Become a habit. It hurts to spend money. " Shen Han said with a face.


    ?¡° Here''s 50000. You take it and spend it in three days. Do I think your meat hurts? " Cao ruorei said loudly and took out 50000 liang of gold.


    ?¡° Elder Cao''s reward for doing the task is more difficult than your money? " Fengtianming despises Shen Han.


    ?¡° No, I''ll take 50000 myself as you gave it. I''ll spend it boldly! " Shen Han made a strange move.


    ? The meal was strange to everyone. When the hot pot was finished, Shen Han shouted, "give me the best wine, and stew two big bastards weighing five kilograms."


    ?¡° Shen Han, what are you doing? " Rofile was worried that Shen Han was stimulated.


    ?¡° I practice spending money. The feeling of spending money and yelling is that he is comfortable. Who wants to eat anything? Just say it! " Shen Han rubbed the cow and said.


    ?¡° Big elbow, give me five sets! " Shen fat pig stood up and roared.


    ?¡° No courage? What elbows? Five sets of camel hooves! It''s not enough to come again. You really can''t. eat one plate and pour another! " Before Shen Han drank, he became drunk.


    ?¡° Shen Han, are you okay? " Even Cao ruorei was worried.


    ?¡° don''t worry! I want to understand one thing. I used to plan to leave more money for my children and grandchildren, but now I don''t care. I earn the money myself, and who will spend the money! " Shen Han''s words call Shen Pangzhu''s eyes blue. Isn''t this going to start losing his family? What about yourself in the future?


    ?¡° Grandpa, let''s take it easy. " Shen fat pig whispered.


    ?¡° In the future, find a way to make money. Don''t be his NN second ancestor. Can Lin Feng make money? Are you okay? You''re missing a leg? You NN, if you don''t get a daughter-in-law home this year, don''t go home! " Shen Han roared at Shen fat pig.


    ? When the dishes were ready, everyone drank, and Shen Han dried one mouthful after another.


    ?¡° Shen Han figured it out. Well, by the way, didn''t you say that you can''t drink well? Don''t you drink? " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s not that you can''t drink, but you don''t want to drink. If you drink, you have to go to a restaurant and spend money. You can drink every day in the future! " Shen Han''s words hit a group of people.


    ?¡° Then you don''t spend money on Xiaohong and Xiaocui? " Sophie knows Shen Han''s history.


    ?¡° That''s different. It''s for the prosperity of the family. " Shen Han killed a glass of wine again and said with blurred eyes.


    ? When checking out, the total was 2200 liang of gold. Shen Han took 3000 directly and shouted that he didn''t have to find it. He was very bullish.


    ? Luo Qian went to the Liaison Office of flaming Valley and knew something bad, because Yang lie had already set out to go to Tianye forest the day before yesterday, which made Luo Qian anxious. There was no place to find. I hope Yang lie won''t succeed and don''t show his feet if he succeeds!

 Chapter 400

    Lin Feng doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He starts to make every effort to improve his strength in the forest day and night, and changes a place every few days, because Lin Feng knows that the traces caused by his cultivation with small monsters are too large, and the battle traces of hundreds of miles are easy to be tracked if they are seen..


    ? Lin Feng''s life is very natural and unrestrained. He has lichen pills when he is hungry and roasts some meat when he is greedy. After a few months, his fighting spirit and spiritual strength have been greatly improved. Although there is still a distance from promotion, Lin Feng sees the dawn.


    ? After absorbing the dark energy for several months, the little monster has also changed. The color of his arms has changed. It is not bronze, but golden. His communication with Lin Feng has reached a very consistent level. As soon as Lin Feng''s will appears, the little monster will execute it immediately. When Lin Feng doesn''t need command, the little monster will fight according to his own will, With the bronze axe becoming the golden axe, the attack has also been greatly improved.


    ? No matter what kind of undead creature it is, it''s worth mentioning that Lin Feng''s summoning skill can summon level 8 undead creatures due to the long-time use of Summoning Magic, but even the powerful level 8 undead creatures can''t withstand the two axes of the little monster.


    ? It seems that there are no things that can''t be split by a small monster board. Usually, small monsters shake three steps at a time, but they are incomparable and fast in battle.


    ? Lin Feng looked forward to such an exhibition trend. He looked forward to what kind of combat effectiveness the little monster would have when his whole body turned golden. At that time, even if it was the middle rank of zhanhuang, the peak of zhanhuang couldn''t do anything to the little monster, right? Lin Feng should try his best to cultivate such a thug.


    ? Lixinjue has found several traces left by Lin Feng, but there is no shadow of Lin Feng. However, lixinjue knows that Lin Feng is practicing and has more energy to look for.


    ? After entering the Tianye forest, Yang lie regards this action as a power trip, because Yang lie is not sure whether Lin Feng is really inside, although it is very possible.


    ? The three people began to play hide and seek in the Tianye forest, but it was very difficult for Li xinjue and Yang lie to find Lin Feng. The key is that the scope of Tianye forest is too broad, accounting for two-thirds of the area of Yanyang mainland. No one dared to go deep in the middle. Even if it is more than 100000 square kilometers outside, it is too difficult to find someone? It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack!


    ? The three people at the edge of Tianye forest all have different ideas. Lin Feng is to cultivate and improve the strength of small monsters, and the most important thing is to keep looking for Lin Feng. Because Lin Feng has left traces several times, we know that Lin Feng is still in Tianye forest. It''s too late to find it.


    ? Yang lie is the same as Li xinjue. He guesses that Lin Feng is in the forest day and night. He is also determined to dig Lin Feng out. He can''t tell Lin Feng to go back alive.


    ? However, their lives are completely different. The life of Yang lie and Li xinjue is hard!


    ? Uncle Lin''s life is moist, and the reserves in the storage ring are very sufficient. Small sticks and small wine are constantly. When he is tired, he takes a few bites, and then continues to fight with the little monster. Lin Feng plans not to turn the little monster into a golden little monster and will never go back. Lin Feng estimates that his strength will soon advance when the little monster evolves successfully.


    ? The Warcraft crystal core in the storage ring is almost a hill. The fierce domineering breath on the crack sky gun is becoming stronger and stronger. The connection with Lin Feng''s soul is becoming more and more obvious, and the feeling of flesh and blood is becoming more and more profound, as if it were his own body.


    ? As for the divine punishment staff! Lin Feng also felt that if he didn''t take it in his own hand, he felt that he had some shortcomings and couldn''t leave him for a moment. This made Lin Feng know that God punishment was about to become a Horcrux, or had become a Horcrux. This made Lin Feng very excited. This is not far from the majestic days of his right hand artifact gun and left hand artifact staff.


    ? Every few days, Lin Feng takes the little monster and goes inside. There are more high-level Warcraft in the forest, more high-level Warcraft bones, and higher dark energy. In this way, the evolution of small monsters is faster.


    ? Just before Lin Feng opened this place. Li xinjue caught up and saw that the blood on the ground was still fresh, but Lin Feng disappeared. This was called Li xinjue''s rage. After a crazy explosion, he began to look for support.


    ? Lin Feng has gone far this time. He is already six or seven thousand miles. Lin Feng plans to play some big level 8 Warcraft. Now Lin Feng is not very afraid. During this time, he has killed two level 8 Warcraft.


    ? The little monster can also withstand the attack of the eighth order Warcraft, but his body is not good. For the first time, two bones were broken and the bones were repaired after absorbing the dark energy for two days. Lin Feng specially trained the little monster for several days to defend with the golden axe of his arm. He learned quickly and defended like a model.


    ? After thousands of miles and a new place, Lin Feng and the little monster began to practice again. This time, all the summoned are level 6, level 7 undead creatures, and even level 8 undead creatures.


    ? With the passage of time, the golden part of the little monster''s body is slowly expanding, and Lin Feng''s fighting spirit and spiritual power are also slowly growing. Lin Feng is also experimenting with the characteristics of feeling the attribute of the earth. After two months of exploration, Lin Feng has been able to attack with earth artistic conception. The attribute of the earth is thick, domineering and full of power. Lin Feng ordered it to be called overlord chop.


    ? After going out for nearly a year, Lin Feng looked at the little monster with golden body and only his feet were bronze. He knew that he was not far from home.


    ? With the call, Lin Feng rushed all the way with the little monster. There was a black pool in the middle of a forest. At this time, the little monster was excited, his eyes were red, and stared at a small tree on a boulder in the middle of the pool.


    ? Like the little monster, Lin Feng also noticed that the pool was more than thirty feet square. The water was as dark as ink, and the fog on the water surface was black. Lin Feng was very surprised. The little monster walked around the pool anxiously. Lin Feng knew that the little monster needed the small tree in the middle of the pool through divine communication.


    ? Lin Feng has no impulse, because in his previous life, where there are spirits, there must be demons guarding it. This pool is so strange that Lin Feng doesn''t dare to act rashly. He should observe it more.


    ? While Lin Feng was observing, bubbles appeared in the middle of the pool, and then the water splashed, and a big cow''s head came out. Two copper bell sized eyes stared at Lin Feng.


    ? Seeing the appearance of the monster, Lin Feng was a little shocked. His guess was really right. This strange pool really has strange demons. He just doesn''t know what the monster with the same head as the pot is and what strength it has.


    ? Just when Lin Feng was thinking, the monster had an action. With a loud roar, his body surfaced. His body was six or seven feet long and half feet thick! The dark scales scattered the dark air.


    ? Seeing the whole body of the monster, Lin Feng recognized it. The beast is Niutou Jiuyou python, which is an eighth order Warcraft. If there are horns, it is a ninth order Warcraft, which can be transformed into a form. Niutou Jiuyou Jiao.


    ? This kind of Warcraft is very rare. The conditions for its growth are very harsh. It needs Yin Qi and death to grow and survive. It is a kind of evil and evil Warcraft. Its attack is very aggressive and insidious? If it''s Niutou Jiuyou Jiao, Lin Feng''s first thought is to run away. If he doesn''t run, he will be unlucky. He has become a food in the mouth and a meal in the stomach.


    ? Lin Feng, the ox head nine you python, can still fight, mainly because Xiao Hei needs that little tree very much. Lin Feng understands from Xiao Hei''s extremely fluctuating mood.


    ? The evolution of small monsters needs dark energy, that is, the breath of death, the energy of death, and the small tree on the boulder in the middle of the pool is obviously a spirit object containing dark energy.


    ? What Niutou Jiuyou Python is waiting for must not be ordinary! It must be a very precious thing. Xiaohei is his partner. Since he needs it, Lin Feng must strive for it with all his strength.


    ? Lin Feng''s left hand''s divine punishment staff, with a wave of a nine order thunder magic, hit the ox head nine you Python in the pool. The water can conduct electricity. Can you live in the pool?

 Chapter 401

    Lin Feng''s made a move. The thunder fell for nine days and hit the ox''s head and nine you Python in the water. You want to force them out of the pool. No matter how good your defense is, you can''t resist the lightning.


    Water can conduct electricity. Lin Feng believes that Niutou Jiuyou Python can''t stay inside. As long as he gets ashore, he will have a chance to kill him. He should join hands with the little monster to kill this guy.


    Lin Feng is very envious of the little monster''s bone defense. He doesn''t know how to describe it. If he really wants to describe it, he can only describe it with metamorphosis. The little monster killed himself when he met the eighth order Warcraft blood striped tiger a few days ago. After his whole body turned golden yellow, the little monster was extremely brave. He forgot Lin Feng''s entrustment. The double board axe was a powerful chop, Regardless of others.


    The tusks of the blood striped tiger bite the little monster''s neck, and the bite clicks, but it can''t hurt the little monster, not even a scratch.


    The blood striped tiger can only be split by the little monster with its forehead and finish the last journey of life. Contributed an eighth order Warcraft crystal core and became garbage.


    After Lin Feng took the crystal core, he evil collected the tiger whip of the blood striped tiger. This thing is a good thing. He can''t use it himself. It''s also a good thing to give it to others.


    At that time, Lin Feng even thought that it would be effective to prepare a pair of medicinal wine for Nan ruofeng, Cao ruorei and fengtianming at the banquet? Shifu is fine. There is a Shiniang holding it. I don''t know what effect martial uncle and martial uncle Feng will have if they drink it.


    Finally, Lin Feng decided to give Shen Pangzhu and Er Dan some scum to drink. What would it look like if he didn''t ask them to leave? He didn''t dare to straighten his waist?


    Now Lin Feng plans to force Niutou Jiuyou Python ashore and clean it up slowly. He asks the little monster to clean it up slowly, chop and peel the meat and make soup.


    The leather armor of Niutou Jiuyou Python is a treasure. It''s made of potion. It''s the best armor. Ordinary swords are hard to hurt and can sell at a sky high price.


    Lin Feng''s thunder fell for nine days, and the thick and thin purple thunder and lightning of the bucket formed in the air, whistling down and smashing into the pool.


    It''s too late for Niutou Jiuyou Python to avoid the artistic conception, so he can only resist hard. As soon as his tail swings, he swims towards the shore. His big mouth is as big as a water tank, and his mouth is as big as a water tank. There''s no problem swallowing Lin Feng. Are four one foot long tusks scattered with pale light.


    Before Niutou Jiuyou Python ran out of the pool, Lin Feng''s thunder fell for nine days. The fierce bombardment knocked Niutou Jiuyou Python over and over, shaking it more than half a Zhang from the water surface and falling to the water surface again.


    What is the effect of lightning falling into the water? It is a huge current running in the water. Niutou Jiuyou Python fell into the water and was convulsed by electricity.


    With the effect, can Lin Feng look at it? The staff of the left hand was raised again, another thunder fell for nine days, and hit the black pool again.


    After a loss of Niutou Jiuyou python, where will it suffer again? You should know that the wisdom of level 8 Warcraft is not different from that of human beings. He rushed forward, rushed out of the pool, rushed towards Lin Feng, opened his big mouth and bit at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself and quickly retreated. The divine punishment staff in his hand kept waving, and all kinds of magic attacks continued towards the ox head Jiuyou python.


    The little monster quickly retreated with Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s divine knowledge ordered him not to attack for the time being, because Lin Feng didn''t want to call Niutou Jiuyou Python back to the pool. If he wanted to kill it, it would be difficult.


    Lin Feng retreated while attacking, and slowly left the pool more and more far away. He was five or six miles away. Lin Feng roared and began to fight with the little monster.


    The little monster knows the key of this battle and wins. The black tree on the big stone in the middle of the pool is his own. Can he not work hard?


    Lin Feng''s right hand''s split sky gun also went out, displaying the Hunyuan Tianxuan attack, and then roared at the head of Niutou Jiuyou python, scolding, "you''ve been chasing me for a long time, and now it''s my turn to be angry!"


    The little monster was more fierce, jumping, waving two axes and chopping at the body of Niutou Jiuyou Python!


    The defense of Niutou Jiuyou Python is very good, but the small monster attack is very strong. Each axe * * a large amount of blood, and the axe is completely submerged.


    Lin Feng''s move broke one of the fangs of Niutou Jiuyou python. The front half of his body was blown more than half a Zhang high before it fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng, who seized the opportunity, changed the artistic conception of the split sky gun into a blast gun with the artistic conception of the wind. Each strong pierced blood holes in the body of Niutou Jiuyou python.


    It''s not the defense of Niutou Jiuyou python. The key is that Lin Feng''s split sky gun is too sharp.


    At first, Lin Feng''s move confused the head of Niutou Jiuyou python. Under the attack of Lin Feng and the little monster, he has sobered up. After being attacked so many times, he stabbed so deep and cut so deep. Can he not wake up?


    This is Lin Feng''s head near the ox head nine you python. The little monster just slashes seven inches. If the little monster attacks the ox head nine you Python''s head. Then this is not the case.


    Lin Feng''s body retreated, intercepted the retreat route of Niutou Jiuyou python, and didn''t ask him to return to the black water pool. As long as he was outside the water pool, he still had no problem killing it.


    The little monster''s strong defense can''t be broken by Niutou Jiuyou Python at all, so Lin Feng is relieved that they two fight, also called the little monster to practice fighting slowly.


    Lin Feng smartly points a small stick and slowly observes that the little monster has an absolute advantage. The little monster''s double axes fly together, and each attack brings a bloody flower.


    Lin Feng is relieved. It''s very difficult for Niutou Jiuyou Python to win. I also know that it''s just a matter of frying the little monster if he wants to kill Niutou Jiuyou python. "


    After several rounds of fierce fighting, Niutou Jiuyou Python has no good place all over, but he has Lin Feng''s bearing and just doesn''t retreat.


    The little monster is fiercer and fiercer in the Vietnam War. It has cut a big hole in the head of Niutou Jiuyou python, but it has not formed a kill and a fatal blow.


    Feeling that something was wrong, the Niutou Jiuyou Python began to drive into the pool.


    Can Lin Feng make him do what he wants? Didn''t it take so long? Lin Feng''s split sky gun moved, and Hunyuan Tianxuan hit again. Have a knock with the bull headed Jiuyou Python coming!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the front body of Niutou Jiuyou Python was blasted by Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s body couldn''t help but be shocked back.


    The impact of Niutou Jiuyou Python was swift and powerful, and Lin Feng couldn''t stand it. His body was shocked back. Lin Feng, who was shocked back, quickly displayed the wind and thunder, and unloaded the amazing power from the crack gun.


    Lin Feng''s body shook continuously for several times before he completely removed the power of Niutou Jiuyou python.


    Lin Feng was shocked by this situation. This guy''s strength was so powerful that he attacked fiercely than any opponent he had fought before. Fortunately, it was only simple and powerful, and the attack didn''t bring any energy, otherwise Lin Feng wouldn''t be so easy to follow.


    Seeing that the body of Niutou Jiuyou Python was shocked to fly into the air, the little monster''s body bounced, and then rushed up fiercely, burst an axe, and split it at the forehead of Niutou Jiuyou python.


    The little monster''s strength is much stronger than usual.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the body of Niutou Jiuyou python, which was shocked by Lin Feng, was cut down by the fierce axe of the little monster. With great attack power, Niutou Jiuyou Python rolled on the ground, and the forehead collapsed obviously.


    The little monster fell to the ground and flashed quickly. The big board axe in his hand was waved again. The target was still the forehead of Niutou Jiuyou python.


    Just now, the ox head nine you Python was confused. Where would he soberly avoid, the axe of the little monster.


    There was another loud noise. The head of Niutou Jiuyou Python was cut in one place by the two moves of the little monster. As a result, the forehead of Niutou Jiuyou Python burst and the brains flew.


    Lin Feng summoned the little monster back to him. Because Niutou Jiuyou Python has no combat power, now the tumbling is just an instinctive struggle, so there is no need to attack.


    Lin Feng played with snakes in his previous life. Even if you cut off its head, its body will struggle for a period of time!


    Lin Feng summoned the little monster and left. The body will be cleaned up later. Go and collect the small tree first. Now Lin Feng remembered that the small tree has a name of grass, called Youming lingcao!

 Chapter 402

    Lin Feng carefully studied the appearance and characteristics of all kinds of Warcraft, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures when he first went into the Tianye forest to look for snow feather carving and treated Lin Tianjiao''s Bi scale Jiao poison. He knew that this nether spirit grass was one of the miraculous medicines, but it was not used by normal people. It was the best auxiliary miraculous medicine for cultivating dark magic and dark war Qi..


    ? Lin Feng, who cultivates Summoning Magic, can''t use it, but looking at the eager look of the little monster, Lin Feng knows that this ghost grass is urgently needed by the little monster, because there is the dark energy needed by the little monster! Energy that can evolve.


    ? At the edge of the pool, Lin Feng put his right hand in the storage ring, added a flying skill to himself, and flew to the big stone in the middle of the pond.


    ? Lin Feng fell on the big stone in the middle of the pool and felt the dark energy of Yin Qi. Lin Feng was not used to this feeling.


    ? After watching the little tree, Lin Feng released the little monster. After the little monster came out, he sat down and sat cross legged, just like Lin Feng''s posture of meditation and cultivation. He opened his mouth and began to absorb energy towards the ghost grass.


    ? Seeing the little monster practicing, Lin Feng jumped up, flew over the pool, ran to the Niutou Jiuyou Python and picked up the booty.


    ? To tell you the truth, this Niutou Jiuyou Python died a little wrongly, and its combat effectiveness didn''t come out at all. If Lin Feng didn''t force it out of the pool with thunder for nine days, Lin Feng and the little monster couldn''t kill it.


    ? Even out of the pool, Niutou Jiuyou Python didn''t use half of his strength. He was killed by the little monster and Lin Feng without even casting the dark magic.


    ? The most important thing is that Niutou Jiuyou Python despises the enemy. In his heart, Niutou Jiuyou Python doesn''t look at Lin Feng and the little monster. Lin Feng''s cultivation is normal, which seems to be equivalent to the Warcraft in the middle of level 7, and the little monster is at best a puppet undead creature.


    ? Lin Feng and the little monster were caught in a moment''s carelessness. The main reason was that when he fought with Lin Feng for the first time, his head was shaken. When he was not awake, he suffered a fierce chop from Lin Feng and the little monster.


    ? It deserves the bad luck of Niutou Jiuyou python. According to common sense, even the first level and eighth level Warcraft want to break the defense of Niutou Jiuyou python. The scale defense of Niutou Jiuyou Python is well-known among the eighth level Warcraft, but Lin Feng and small monsters met today have abnormal attack weapons.


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun is essentially a powerful weapon that cuts iron like mud. Now it has a soul. It melts with Lin Feng, and its power is greatly increased. Cutting off the armor of Niutou Jiuyou Python is like cutting tofu, which almost ignores the defense of Niutou Jiuyou python.


    ? The power of the little monster''s gold plate axe is no less than that of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, which is much more powerful than the bronze plate axe before.


    ? In the past, the board axe of the little monster was the size of a sea bowl. Now when fighting, the gold board axe turned out is the size of a small dustpan.


    ? A few days ago, when Lin Feng was training his defense, the two board axes of the little monster crossed in front of him, and the whole body was behind the board axe. How big is the board axe of the little monster.


    ? Lin Feng went to the body of Niutou Jiuyou Python and saw that the body of Niutou Jiuyou Python was moving and was not dead. Lin Feng, who had studied medicine, understood that this was a neural reaction. In fact, Niutou Jiuyou Python was dead.


    ? Walking to the front of Python''s head, he took out the crystal core, a black-green crystal core, along the crack cut by the little monster on the forehead of Niutou Jiuyou python. Lin Feng produced a small water dragon, cleaned it and put it away. Lin Feng had not met such a demon crystal core before. Knowing that it was a good baby, he put it away and began to dissect the whole monster.


    ? The gall of the first dragons and boa constrictors are the best materials for medicine. Before the nerve of Niutou Jiuyou boa is dead, Lin Feng will soon start. The gall taken out alive is different from the gall taken out after death.


    ? When he got the snake gall of Niutou Jiuyou python, Lin Feng scolded and rubbed it in his heart. Someone''s toes are getting big and don''t know how to grow.


    ? Put away the gall of Niutou Jiuyou python. Lin Feng removed the remaining three tusks from his head and mouth, and picked up one of the tusks that had been knocked out. This tusk can be used to make a dagger or dagger. If you kill someone, you can''t save it if you poke it one by one. It''s a highly toxic drug containing death energy.


    ? After cleaning up the poisonous tusks, Lin Feng took out a small bottle and released the blood of Niutou Jiuyou python. This is the best treasure. The blood of Niutou Jiuyou Python is the holy medicine for detoxification.


    ? When the key treasure was cleaned up, Lin Feng began to peel the ox head Jiuyou python. This is also a good thing. It''s hard to find ten thousand gold. When making soft armor, the defense is strong.


    ? Peeling has wasted Lin Feng''s great strength. The key is that the body of the ox head Jiuyou Python is too big. When Lin Feng peels and peels the first half of his body, Lin Feng gives up. Two thirds is enough. The front body is damaged by himself and the little monster. The quality of the previous life is not as good as the second half.


    ? A water magic, cleaned the python skin, folded it and put it in the storage ring. Lin Feng lit a small stick and smoked it. He was comfortable. This harvest is much greater than that of the eighth order Warcraft blood tiger killed some time ago.


    ? Last time, the blood striped tiger was covered with fur, crystal core, tiger whip and a pair of tiger bones. Where did you get a big harvest this time?


    ? When Lin Feng was about to leave, a flash of light flashed. Lin Feng looked back and saw that a ray of sunlight shone on the body of Niutou Jiuyou Python through the leaves, shining below his neck.


    ? Put away his mind to leave, Lin Feng went over and found a scale the size of a head. This scale is very different from other scales. It is two or three times larger than other scales. Not to mention, the color and luster are also different! This is not an ordinary thing.


    ? Lin Feng came forward and got it down. It was heavy in his hand. What scale is this? Inverse scale? Isn''t it only the dragon that paralyzes the scales? Do you have this miscellaneous snake?


    ? If Niutou Jiuyou Python is alive, or can he be angry with Lin Feng and can talk, a miscellaneous snake? After absorbing the dark spirit of tens of thousands of years, the Niutou Jiuyou Python has the characteristics of a dragon. If you wait another two or three thousand years, the Youming spirit grass will mature and eat it, the Niutou Jiuyou Python can directly incarnate into the jiuyouming dragon.


    ? This time, I accidentally met two perverts. It was unlucky for Niutou Jiuyou python. He was killed without half of his strength. He died very cowardly. After his death, he also suffered Lin Feng''s disdain and contempt.


    ? Lin Feng, who was in a good mood, returned to the pool. With a flying skill, he fell on the boulder in the middle of the pool and watched the evolution of the little monster.


    ? Lin Feng understands that no matter how rich the gains are in Niutou Jiuyou python, it is not as good as the benefits that small monsters can evolve. The improvement of the strength of small monsters is to improve their strength in disguise.


    ? The little monster''s body is all golden, but it continues to absorb dark energy. Like a bottomless pit, endless absorption.


    ? Lin Feng is looking forward to what the little monster will look like after absorbing this huge dark energy.


    ? Bored Lin Feng, holding a small roll in his mouth, looked around and understood how the dark energy was so strong this time. Lin Feng who understood the array showed that the surrounding rocks and trees were a incomplete natural nine palace array, and the boulder he stood on was just the death gate.


    ? Lin Feng was shocked. It was incomplete. If it was complete, what effect would it have? Then Lin Feng also understood that now the incomplete nine palace array only has the effect of death gate. If it is complete, it will be harmonious. The Qi of death and dark energy here are not so strong.


    ? Then there will be no black pool, and the ghost spirit grass will not be produced, let alone the miscellaneous snake with inverse scales.


    ? Lin Feng, who was meditating, heard the sound of bones. Lin Feng turned around and saw that after all the bones in the whole province reached golden yellow, the next evolutionary direction came into being.


    ? The bones on the back of the little monster are wriggling! With golden luster, the sound came from there!


    ? Surprised Lin Feng, he stepped one step behind the little monster and began to study! Look at your partner. What direction should this class of thugs evolve in the end?

 Chapter 403

    With the rhythm of the little monster''s back bones, "Ka, Ka!" The sound keeps ringing? With two loud explosions, two bone spurs appeared under the shoulder blades on the back of the little monster!


    ? what is it? What''s going on? Is it adding parts? Add arms? Start playing three heads and six arms? Lin Feng''s jaw was about to fall off.


    ? Looking at the little monster, only a little dark spirit grass faded. Lin Feng knew that the remaining energy was enough for the little monster to absorb for some time. Simply don''t think about it. It''s a good thing to evolve into what kind. It''s okay even if it''s ugly. With more parts, the combat effectiveness must be enhanced.


    ? Lin Feng flew to the edge of the pool and sat down cross legged. He began to close his eyes to meditate and practice. Who knows how long the little monster will evolve? Can he still watch it all the time?


    ? However, Lin Feng went to have a look in two or three hours. He was either worried or excited. He wanted to know what the evolved little monster looked like!


    ? With the energy absorption and evolution of the little monster, the bone spurs behind the little monster are getting bigger and bigger, which is different from the beginning. At the beginning, there are two simple bone spurs. Now the two bone spurs are expanding, just like two oblique inverted triangles!


    ? Looking at the back of the little monster, Lin Feng''s head roared and paralyzed. Should the little monster have wings and long bone wings? Still flying? If it''s true, it''s not that the ox and fork are big. If they compete with some of the war emperor, the little monster in the color of bone bronze can withstand the attack of the war emperor at the beginning. Although it can only withstand, it has no power to fight back, but just be beaten!


    ? But when the little monster evolves to golden yellow, Lin Feng knows that the little monster can compete with the first level or even the middle level of the war emperor. However, if the war emperor uses the flying skill, the little monster will have nothing to do.


    ? Now if the little monster grows wings and is paralyzed, isn''t it sweeping a large area? In the group war, isn''t that the cow in the sky? Chop whoever you want? And the defense of ox fork is dying!


    ? It can be said that there is no defense in the battle of small monsters. Even the eighth order Warcraft can''t break the bone defense of small monsters. It''s also a defense when fighting with humans. Just chop people without defense.


    ? Lin Feng believes that as long as he is not an expert at the peak of the war emperor and wants to hurt the little monster, it is nonsense. Is the attack of the blood striped tiger much more fierce than that of the human war emperor? Nothing about the little monster.


    ? Even if you are an expert at the peak of zhanhuang, as long as you are not abnormal, it is difficult to hurt small monsters! It''s not that easy.


    ? Lin Feng is now looking forward to the wings and bone wings of the little monster. Just don''t be a decoration like the hammer of a mule. If it is a decoration, it will be empty and happy.


    ? Anxious Lin Feng walked around the little monster and back and forth on the boulder. He couldn''t calm down. How could he calm down? Lin Feng tried to meditate, but he couldn''t calm down. This situation is so exciting!


    ? Looking at the dark spirit grass in front of the little monster, the color slowly faded from black, and the tip turned gray. Lin Feng knew that the dark energy was enough for the little monster to absorb for two days.


    ? Lin Feng is anxious, but what''s the use of being anxious? Don''t you have to wait slowly. Can you call the little monster up and try to fly first? Isn''t that a legendary cannon?


    ? Anxious Lin Feng, there is no * * of cultivation. It''s not that he doesn''t practice, but that he can''t practice.


    ? One day later, the pair of wings and bone wings on the back of the little monster increased to the size of one square meter, which did not continue to increase, just like two inverted triangular machetes stabbed on its back.


    ? The wings on the back shine golden light and are not changing, but the little monster continues to absorb energy.


    ? The upper part of the nether spirit grass turned pale gray, but the lower part was still dark. Lin Feng was shocked at how much dark energy the nether spirit grass contained, how it could be called a little monster, how far it evolved and what it looked like!


    ? However, Lin Feng knew that even if the little monster could not fly, the combat effectiveness would not be small. The bouncing power was also very frightening.


    ? As the little monster continued to absorb energy, the color of the bones on the little monster changed again. The first change was a pair of board axes. The color of the board axes began to change from golden yellow to white.


    ? Half a day later, the little monster''s golden palms turned milky white like milk Jade. This is not over. Next, a pair of bone wings on the back of the little monster are spreading in that direction. The golden color is slowly receding and the milky color is slowly rising.


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is a great opportunity for the little monster. If there is no ghost grass, the little monster needs to absorb so much energy. He doesn''t know that it will take a long time to summon undead creatures to be absorbed by the little monster. The time it takes can''t be estimated.


    ? When the little monster''s palms and back bones and wings all turned milky white, the dark spirit grass in front of the little monster also faded a large part, leaving only a quarter of the black, and other places turned into lifeless gray branches.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t rest for a moment during this period of time, focusing on the changes of the little monster.


    ? After the color of the palms and Northern European bone spurs became milky white, Lin Feng began to evolve the tail behind him, which made Lin Feng understand that the milky white bone was much stronger than the golden one.


    ? Lin Feng understood the cultivation and evolution direction of the little monster.


    ? The next level is that the whole body is milky white!


    ? Lin Feng also knows the importance of small monsters and bone wings. Because every time the little monster evolves, it carries the most important part of the advanced level. In the past, it was first the advanced level of the board axe, followed by the tail. This time, it is different. After the board axe evolves, it is followed by the wings, followed by the tail.


    ? This shows that the bone wing of the little monster is much more important than the bone tail behind it. Otherwise, the little monster will not choose the bone wing Jin first and advance first, rather than the bone whip first.


    ? When the tail whip of the little monster turned milky white, the little monster was still absorbing, but the energy on the nether spirit grass was not as strong as before.


    ? After two days of stimulation, Lin Feng''s mood can gradually stabilize. As long as the little monster is strong enough, there is no need to think about so much. What if he can fly? What if you can''t fly? Well, aren''t they all their fighting partners?


    ? Lin Feng, who has figured it out, can calm down and let it go. Anyway, he is happy. As long as the fighting power of the little monster is strong enough.


    ? When Lin Feng closed his eyes and practiced his spiritual power for two hours, when he stood up, the little monster also completed his energy absorption, and stood up after evolution.


    ? Lin Feng, standing on the edge of the pool, gave orders to Xiao Hei in the boulder, hoping that the monster could fly over.


    ? The little monster looked at Lin Feng and gave him an excited mood.


    ? The little monster received Lin Feng''s order, and his body shook, and the bone wings behind him stretched out into a pair of two inclined inverted triangular wings, which tied up the little monster''s back..


    ? The bone wings spread out, and the little monster shook again. As soon as the opened bone wings shook, the two flashes came to Lin Feng''s house.


    ?¡° Ha ha ha, good, good. " Lin Feng is very excited.


    ? Last time I went out for training, I was in Lanbing''s residence. When I was bored. A summoning spell played a great role!


    ? If I wasn''t bored at that time, I wouldn''t use summoning for no reason? If you don''t use summoning, where will there be today''s little monster and where will there be this little monster that will evolve itself.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine sense can feel the joy of the little monster and the joy from the depths of his soul.


    ?¡° Can fly! Can fly well, you''re flying around! " Lin Feng pointed to the sky and said.


    ? The little monster nodded his head very humanized. As soon as the bone wings behind him spread, his body rose to half the air and circled back and forth. It didn''t affect flexibility because the bone wings behind him were not wings.


    ? Lin Feng waved happily, and the little monster fell in front of Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng was so proud of this situation that he was paralyzed. The strength of this little monster was as good as meeting the emperor of war. If he was not a level master, he could put it down.


    ? Looking at the little monster in front of him, Lin Feng began to observe carefully.


    ? Now the little monster is simply a work of art. It is as tall as Lin Feng''s shoulder socket. A pair of arms, a pair of bone wings and tail whip are milky white. Other parts meet in yellow and white. There is no horror of skeleton at all, but a favorite work of art.


    ?¡° Well, I can fly well! " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° Even if you can fly, you will die today! " The cold voice of love came out of the woods!!

 Chapter 404

    Lixinjue is in the forest at night, suffering for nearly a year, just to find Lin Feng, kill him and avenge his disciple Yanjiu. If this goal is not achieved, he will never stop..


    ? The periphery of Tianye forest has been almost searched by lixinjue, but there are some traces left by Lin Feng''s cultivation, and there is no trace of Lin Feng.


    ? When looking for Lin Feng, Li Xin put everything else down. Even if he met Warcraft, Li Xin would never kill. Those who could bypass would definitely bypass without delaying the time to search for Lin Feng.


    ? Li xinjue knows that if he delays time, he can''t catch Lin Feng. Such a big day and night forest follows Lin Feng''s * *, it''s impossible to find Lin Feng unless he gets in front of Lin Feng.


    ? In fact, when lixinjue was searching outside the Tianye forest, Lin Feng had marched towards the inside of the forest and planned to start mixing inside.


    ? Li xinjue found here because he found the trace of Bai Yu. Earlier, the aristocratic family Li xinjue began to search inside. In the process of searching, he accidentally saw Bai Yu and knew that it was Lin Feng''s Warcraft. He fell far away and followed him to find Lin Feng.


    ? After nearly a year''s search, Lin Feng finally appeared. This is Li xinjue. He is very excited. Can he not be excited? What kind of life is this year? How much torture have you suffered?


    ?¡° Old bastard! You are really haunted. There are many people who want me to die. Can you? " Lin Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, he had great perseverance and perseverance. He could catch up with him after practicing here for a year. The old guy chased for a year.


    ?¡° Ha ha, do you have any reinforcements here? Is there anyone else to help you? " Li xinjue is not in a hurry now. Lin Feng can''t fly here. It''s better to have fun for a while and ask Lin Feng to be afraid and anxious for a while.


    ? Now Li Xin doesn''t want to kill Lin Feng immediately. He just wants to ask Lin Feng to eat more bitterness and suffer more sins, so that he can balance some.


    ?¡° Old bastard, do you think you''re going to win? What is it? I bah! " Lin Feng disdained to spit a mouthful of phlegm! He looked at Li xinjue with disdain.


    ? Lin Feng''s confidence is quite sufficient now. First, his degree is not lower than Li xinjue. He can''t resist your unique skill. It''s OK to avoid. If it''s a big deal, run away.


    ? The most important thing is that now the combat effectiveness of the little monster has been greatly improved. Lin Feng also wants to try how far the combat effectiveness of the little monster is from this calendar heart.


    ?¡° Is death still so arrogant? " Li xinjue laughed and despised Lin Feng with his eyes at the prey, because Lin Feng was already a dead man in Li xinjue''s eyes.


    ?¡° Fuck you? What are you? Am I arrogant? I''m arrogant. How did you bite my bird? " Li xinjue''s eyes are very upset and paralyzed by Lin Feng. What can you do to look at Lao Tzu with such eyes? I usually look at others with this kind of eyes.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I''ll waste your legs first, and then clean you up slowly. " Li xinjue laughed and cut out the long sword in his hand towards Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s body quickly drifted back. Before Lin Feng ordered it, the little monster who had communicated with Lin Feng very well shot. As soon as he bounced, he rushed towards Li xinjue, and swung his arms. His two palms had turned into two milky white big board axes. His left arm was behind and his right arm was in front, and he cut off towards Li xinjue''s forehead. He was very brave.


    ?¡° How dare you send this little garbage to deal with me? " Li xinjue used to attack Lin Feng''s long sword and split it at the little monster. He planned to clean up the little monster and deal with Lin Feng first.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Li xinjue separated from the little monster.


    ? Li xinjue stepped back four or five steps, and the little monster was shocked to fly. The little monster in mid air shook his back and fell steadily to the ground.


    ? This time, Li xinjue''s face changed. The little monster who thought he could defeat easily took his move and didn''t lose the wind. What''s the situation? Can the undead summoned by summoning be so strong?


    ? What accomplishments do you have? What accomplishments do you need if you can catch your attack? Li xinjue knows that this bone shelf has at least the strength above the middle level of the war emperor. When can summoning summon such a powerful undead creature?


    ? Don''t wait for Li xinjue to come to any conclusion. As soon as the little monster''s body bounced and shot, it attacked lixinjue again. Its degree and prestige were much stronger than just now. You should consider you, but the little monster doesn''t care about you. As long as the enemy, as long as it is the person who attacked Lin Feng, it is the target of the little monster. If you don''t split your head, you will never stop.


    ?¡° Ping Pong! " The voice of Li xinjue kept ringing, but the situation was not that Li xinjue had the upper hand. The two milky white board axes of the little monster, like the wind wheel, didn''t leave Li xinjue''s forehead, just to open the ladle! It won''t stop until it''s cut open.


    ? Li xinjue''s heart is more and more shocked. Why is the attack of this bone frame so strong? His right arm was numb, but the bone frame had no effect at all.


    ?¡° Old bastard, aren''t you arrogant? What can you do? He chased uncle Lin, so you didn''t shout? What''s wrong with you? Wipe your uncle''s. " Seeing that the little monster had the upper hand, Lin Feng forked up and scolded Li xinjue.


    ? I thought I could easily kill Lin Feng. I didn''t expect that the fighting ability of this bone shelf around Lin Feng was so strong! You can resist your own attack without losing the wind!


    ? Li xinjue knows that this won''t work. This bone shelf doesn''t defend at all. It''s a desperate play. Can you fight with a skeleton? Isn''t that a fool?


    ? I don''t want to consume with the skeleton any more. My body starts to increase. I use the body method with wind artistic conception. I plan to bypass the small skeleton to kill Lin Feng.


    ? The skeletons summoned by summoning are under the command of the master. As long as the master dies, the dead creatures will disappear and will not attack themselves again.


    ? When the little monster and lixinjue fought, Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand and began to accumulate strength. The Hunyuan Tianxuan attack was ready. The three elements of wind, fire and water between heaven and earth had been communicated and compressed to the body of the split sky gun.


    ? When Li xinjue''s degree rose and hit himself, Lin Feng''s body moved and wanted to get rid of the little monster and attack himself? Then I''ll give it to you first.


    ? When Li xinjue impacts Lin Feng, Lin Feng''s head-on shot has been blown over, and Hunyuan Tianxuan attack is meeting Li xinjue on his way forward.


    ? Li xinjue never expected such a situation. In Li xinjue''s heart, he always believed that Lin Feng would not fight with him head-on.


    ? But Lin Feng made an unexpected decision called Lixin. He didn''t run away or attack passively, but made an active attack.


    ? In a hurry, Li xinjue''s war gas burst fiercely, forming a protective war gas cover, and the long sword in his hand cut off towards the tip of Lin Feng''s split sky gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Lin Feng and Li xinjue separated. Lin Feng''s body showed the wind and thunder to unload the energy from Li xinjue''s long sword.


    ? It''s okay for Lin Feng to step back, because there are no opponents behind and no one threatens his safety, but what about Li xinjue?


    ? The shocked Li xinjue has to face the attack of the covetous little monster, which is much more stressful and dangerous than Lin Feng.


    ? When Li xinjue showed his strength and got rid of the little monster and rushed towards Lin Feng, the little monster became angry. You should know that the soul of the little monster has the brand of Lin Feng''s soul. It may be free and loose at ordinary times, but Lin Feng has something to do. It is the first time to rush forward for protection.


    ? When Li xinjue threw away, the little monster''s eyes flashed red. As soon as the bone wings behind him shook, they pursued Li xinjue.


    ? The little monster''s body rushed forward, just in time to meet the retreating lixinjue. The energy riot on the axe in his hand cut off towards the back of Li xinjue''s brain.


    ? Hearing the wind behind his head, Li xinjue knew it was broken. He was so passive that he was attacked by Lin Feng and the little skeleton, but what can he do?


    ? Li xinjue, who couldn''t avoid the past, turned left, half of his broken left arm wrapped in war gas, and blasted away behind him.

 Chapter 405

    Lixin never wanted to do this, but at this time, he had no other choice. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to avoid. The energy on the long sword on his right hand had just been scattered, and there was no time to reunite. It was useless to rush out the sword. I hope his left arm can resist the blow of the skeleton.


    ? When doing this action, Li xinjue has made the worst plan, that is, the remaining half of his left arm will be destroyed, and the remaining half of his arm will be destroyed at a great price.


    ? This is the price that lixinjue misjudged Lin Feng''s reaction and thought Lin Feng didn''t dare to connect by himself.


    ? Lin Feng was shaken back, and his body flashed and unloaded. The energy transmitted by the long sword in lixinjue''s hand, the wind and thunder at his feet, and the split sky gun in his hand communicated the elements of wind, fire and water between heaven and earth again, and compressed the gun body to rush towards lixinjue.


    ? Never twist your body and swing your arms. The disabled left arm collided with the little monster''s right arm axe.


    ?¡° Bang! " The little monster stumbled back with the energy of his axe and lixinjue''s left arm.


    ? This fierce attack suffered from Li xinjue. No matter how strong the body shield is, it can''t match the strength of the little monster''s axe. It wrapped the disabled left arm of war gas. At that time, it was impacted by the energy on the axe in the little monster''s hand, which shocked into blood mist and turned into broken pieces.


    ? The destruction of the left arm itself is in the worst estimation of Li xinjue. When waving the left arm, the long sword of the right arm is filled with war gas, and he gives his own unique move to Lin Feng. He combines the killing move created by the earth artistic conception and light artistic conception, death ray.


    ? Lin Feng ate this loss last time. Can he still eat the same loss twice? Lin Feng''s feet burst and ran out a few feet obliquely. A whirl rushed towards Li xinjue again. He didn''t dare to answer hard. Can''t he hide?


    ? However, Lin Feng still underestimated Li xinjue. Is Li xinjue so good to meet with half a foot into the sixth level? Lin Feng couldn''t compare the strength of the fighting spirit. After a move failed, he waved his right hand, and the sword spirit kept flying out and cutting towards Lin Feng.


    ? At the same time, he dodged quickly to avoid the attack of the little monster.


    ? After taking a few moves with the little monster, Li xinjue knew that he couldn''t easily dismantle the little monster. The degree and attack intensity of the little monster was no less than that of Lin Feng, an asshole. Li xinjue set his target on Lin Feng. Since the little monster is difficult to kill, kill the master. Kill the master, and the undead creatures summoned by the summoning art will disappear naturally.


    ? Lin Feng knows that Li xinjue''s unique move is powerful. The last time his holy armor was in vain under this move, which is a fact to prove that this * egg move can''t be hard connected.


    ? In this case, there was a dramatic side in the scene. Lin Feng was dodging Li xinjue''s death ray attack with a split sky gun.


    ? But Li xinjue is dodging the attack of the little monster. The little monster doesn''t care. He waves his axe with both arms and cuts at Li xinjue''s forehead with white light.


    ? After two moves with the little monster, Li xinjue was also afraid of the attack of the little monster. The attack of the little monster, like his own death ray, almost ignored defense.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to connect the death ray of lixinjue. Similarly, lixinjue didn''t dare to try it easily.


    ? The little monster''s axe is wielding extremely fast. It''s definitely troublesome to be split, even if Li xinjue has a powerful body shield.


    ? The hateful point is that the attack target of the little monster is either the forehead or the back of the brain. It doesn''t attack anywhere else at all.


    ? Li xinjue hurriedly avoided and attacked Lin Feng. Li xinjue was angry. The little monster was too fast. He wanted to get rid of it, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He kept waving an axe around himself. Just now, Li xinjue gave the little monster two death rays.


    ? When the death ray came out, Lin Feng was shocked and immediately gave the little monster a defense order.


    ? The little monster who gets the order closes the double board axes in front of him and blocks the death ray of Li xinjue. Li xinjue''s unique skill is built on the little monster''s board axe. There is only a loud sound. The little monster is to repel a foot. There is no shit, so he continues to attack Li xinjue.


    ? The attack of this move is known to Li xinjue. His own death ray can''t treat the whole skeleton. The defense of the whole skeleton is too abnormal. Even the war gas shield at the peak of the war emperor doesn''t seem to be so powerful and powerful.


    ? Just now, when Li xinjue attacked the little monster, Lin Feng rushed forward to stop Li xinjue from shooting death rays. As long as he gets close and entangles Li xinjue, he won''t make a unique move. In that way, he will get used to joining hands with the little monster!


    ? As long as you form a encirclement and killing trend with the little monster, Li xinjue will be uncomfortable, and there is hope to defeat it.


    ? But Li Xin is an old fox who has been mixed for countless years. How can Lin Feng not know? When fighting back the little monster, the long sword in his hand kept waving towards Lin Feng, that is, Lin Feng couldn''t rush up, and Lin Feng and the little monster couldn''t form a siege situation.


    ? Lin Feng wanted to rush up, but in the face of the death ray of Li xinjue, Lin Feng didn''t dare to rush. If he was unlucky, if he got a move from him, it would be cool through his heart. There is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    ? Such a situation has become. Li xinjue is crazy to show his unique skills to Lin Feng. Lin Feng is crazy to avoid and dare not connect hard. Can he connect hard? Two holes in the hard resistance?


    ? Li xinjue is not easy. It''s comfortable to look at the unique skill to chase Lin Feng, but you also have to avoid the attack of the little monster. The degree of the little monster is not lower than Li xinjue. Li xinjue can''t escape easily without leaving Li xinjue''s forehead under the axe!


    ? The most comfortable ones are those little monsters who are not afraid of death and have the best defense. Don''t consider others. Just swing the axe fiercely. If you can''t cut it at once, just twice.


    ? In this case, Li Xin is absolutely unwilling. His left arm is injured and his body''s operation is a little out of order. It''s no good to stay in a stalemate. If he doesn''t escape in time and is attacked by a small monster, he will capsize in the gutter. Another problem is that Lin Feng''s degree is really hateful. Hurry up and be so flexible, This is called their own death ray, and the threat to them is much smaller.


    ? After measuring it, Li xinjue had the idea of retreat. Today he has lost the first opportunity. He expected the enemy to make mistakes and cause harm to himself. It is very difficult to reverse this situation.


    ? Lin Feng is also thinking about how to solve this problem. Today, there has been a positive war. If there is a chance, Lin Feng wants to win lixinjue.


    ? It''s not Lin Feng''s persistence. It''s because lixinjue does too much harm. As the saying goes, if you''re not afraid of thieves stealing you, you''re afraid of thieves thinking about you. If you''re a thief for a thousand days, you don''t have a thief for a thousand days. Lixinjue has been cruel to clean up himself. If you can let go, or what! It''s not like he''s been in Tianye forest for a year. This bastard can catch up with him.


    ? It''s hard to feel that people are concerned and face assassination anytime and anywhere. There''s a lot of pressure in their hearts. Can the pressure be small? This calendar heart is absolutely the same as a poisonous snake. It may come out and bite at any time! Who can stand it?


    ? Although Li xinjue made up his mind to go and clean up Lin Feng another day, he was still unwilling at the bottom of his heart. This time there was no result. Lin Feng ran away and wondered how many opportunities there were for assassination in the future? You know, Lin Feng has a flying Warcraft. This time he retreats. How can Lin Feng find it when he runs? I''ve been looking for it for a year this time. What about next time? a year? Or two years?


    ? Lin Feng, who is on guard, will be even harder to find next time! I want to hide. Where can I find such a big forest? This is also the reason why Li Xin will never be reconciled.


    ? Where''s Lin Feng? The reason why Li xinjue doesn''t want to run away is that he doesn''t want others to stare at himself like poisonous snakes. No one is willing to bear that feeling.


    ? Looking at the fierce attack of the little monster, Lin Feng suddenly had a way! There is a way to restrain the death ray! As long as you can restrain the death ray of lixinjue, then lixinjue is not terrible!

 Chapter 406

    Lin Feng suddenly thought that Li Xin could not break the defense of the little monster? Then hide behind the little monster and impact with the little monster. What else can you do?


    ? When I was about to impact, I thought of another problem, that is, even if I had the upper hand, even if I hurt li xinjue, Li xinjue wanted to use the blood shadow technique to escape. Isn''t there nothing I can do? Watch him run away?


    ? Lin Feng has seen Li xinjue use the blood shadow technique to escape. That degree is two to three times faster than Li xinjue''s usual fastest degree. He can''t catch up with it..


    ? If it ran away, didn''t you work hard in vain? Even if you accumulate advantages, it will come to naught. In the future, you should always be prepared for its sneak attack and assassination.


    ? It would be better if lixinjue only attacked himself and assassinated himself as it is now. What if he killed people around him by all means?


    ? Lin Feng is afraid that the remaining disabled arms of Li xinjue will be injured again. Lin Feng doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity. The divine sense calls Bai Yu. If Bai Yu cooperates with the pursuit, Li xinjue will have nothing to do even if he uses the blood shadow technique.


    ? Bai Yu didn''t come, Lin Feng insisted slowly, and even didn''t perform as well as he did at the beginning. Confused Li xinjue.


    ? When Bai Yu was four or five miles away from here, Lin Feng made arrangements for his divine consciousness to hide in the dark. When he needed it, he burst into tracking.


    ? After arranging Bai Yu, Lin Feng''s fierce increase dodged behind the little monster. His soul commanded the little monster to rush forward, and asked the little monster''s left arm hatchet to protect his whole body.


    ? Although the little monster is a dead creature, Lin Feng doesn''t want it to be hurt, because at the bottom of Lin Feng''s heart, the little monster is already his partner and brother.


    ? Just after Lin Feng ran to the back of the little monster and headed towards himself with the little monster, Li xinjue knew it was bad. This situation is difficult to control.


    ? Lin Feng and the little monster are extremely sharp in their attacks. The only drawback is that Lin Feng has some deficiencies in his defense. Now the little monster is standing in front of him. Lin Feng''s lack of defense has been made up. Moreover, the combined attack of one person and one skeleton is also called lixinjue''s heart hair. Such an attack is very difficult to defend. The so-called two fists can''t defeat four hands, That''s the case!


    ? In the face of such a situation! Li Xin is not hairy and not big. That''s false. Lin Feng''s attack degree has been seen with his own eyes. Wayne''s tragedy is an example, and he has tried. It''s not because Lin Feng''s attack is overbearing and shakes himself back. He doesn''t have to use his left arm to resist the attack of the little skeleton and lose only half of his left arm, It fell into the wind.


    ? When Li xinjue was thinking about it, the little monster''s left axe sealed Li xinjue''s attack, and the right axe cleaved down towards Li xinjue''s forehead.


    ? Li xinjue''s long sword just blocked the explosion of the little monster. Lin Feng''s body sprang out behind the little monster, and an enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan hit blew out.


    ? As he had just received a move from the little monster, Lin Feng''s split sky gun arrived.


    ? Lixin can''t avoid it. As long as he avoids it, the crack gun in Lin Feng''s hand will attack him. However, Lixin can only block it with a sword.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Lin Feng''s split sky gun exploded with Li xinjue''s long sword.


    ? Just resisted the little monster''s axe, and then rushed out to attack Li xinjue. Lin Feng''s blow in his right hand was numb, and the whole right arm was about to crack with pain. He couldn''t help but quickly retreated.


    ? The little monster who attacked earlier at this time. He rushed out again, and the right axe roared and split towards the forehead of Li xinjue.


    ? Li Xin absolutely has an impulse to curse his mother. Can undead creatures be so spiritual? Can you choose the time like this? Li Xinzi, who can''t escape, sends out the sword to block again.


    ? Hard to block the fierce attack of the little monster, Li Xinzi stumbled back.


    ? This attack suffered a lot. Just after a hard encounter with Lin Feng, the right arm was shocked, and the little monster''s axe came up. This is called lixinjue, blood surging, sweet throat, and internal organs have been hurt.


    ? He stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t stabilize his feet, calmed the churning Qi and blood, and Lin Feng''s body flashed strangely. When he came to Li xinjue, he blew out a burst shot again.


    ? Facing the unavoidable attack, Li Xin can only harden his scalp and take out the sword! The result can only be blown away!


    ? Lin Feng''s shot raised Li xinjue, who had gone to Xinli but was not born, more than half a Zhang high and fell back. I''ve been hurt a lot.


    ? The cooperation with the little monster reminds Lin Feng of the feeling that he and fengtianming cooperate to kill Ma Yun. Now this feeling comes out again.


    ? The key point of this cooperation is that when attacking, one wave is not even and another wave rises again, calling the opponent. You are in a hurry and tired of dealing with it. What you deal with is getting more and more confused, and what you attack is more and more intense.


    ? Li xinjue''s body just landed, and the little monster attacked again. Don''t worry about the axe in his arm. The hand is Li xinjue''s forehead, which is a killing move. He wants to open Li xinjue''s head.


    ? Seeing the little monster attack again, Li Xin is absolutely liver and gallbladder. He can''t even calm his Qi and blood. He can only instinctively make a move to resist.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a sound, Li xinjue was thrown out by the little monster like a ball.


    ? Li xinjue spits a mouthful of blood in his mouth. This move of the little monster has hurt him, and the internal organs are hurt, but one good thing is that this move was blown away more than ten feet! You don''t have to face Lin Feng''s next attack.


    ? Li xinjue, who was blown out for more than ten feet, stabilized himself and began to flee. He knew that it was impossible to have any combat results today. If it went on like this, it would be his own misfortune. These two guys had found a way to deal with themselves. If you don''t go now, do you have to wait for a while to cast blood shadow when the situation is even less optimistic?


    ? Lin Feng''s gun blew an empty space, so he flashed and planned to continue to attack and kill.


    ? Li xinjue, who kept his feet steady, ran in the opposite direction of the little monster and Lin Feng. Although he was unwilling, Li xinjue still decided to escape.


    ? Walking for a while this night will pay a heavy price. If the stalemate continues, the price you may pay is to cast blood shadow.


    ? As a life-saving thing, if it is not a last resort, Li Xin will never use it. No one will easily play the best card in his hand.


    ? If you cast it, you can''t cast blood shadow in a short time. There''s no way to chase and kill Lin Feng in half a month? Lin Feng didn''t know where he had been for half a month. Where did he go to find him? It is estimated that this year''s efforts have been in vain.


    ? Seeing that Li xinjue is running in the opposite direction, Lin Feng knows that Li xinjue is going to flash. He is not sure to kill himself. The injured Li xinjue plans to escape.


    ? Lin Feng, who had long been mentally prepared, reluctantly gave up his love for the divine punishment staff put in the storage ring in order to shoot with both hands. He took it in his hand. With a move of thunder falling for nine days, he hit Li xinjue''s escape route.


    ? Lin Feng''s purpose is simple, that is, you can run through your heart, but only after performing the blood shadow technique.


    ? Now like this, I told you to run away, so didn''t we try in vain? Even if you catch up with you next time, can''t you still use blood shadow to leave?


    ? Seeing that the road ahead was poisoned by lightning, Li xinjue rushed in another direction and distinguished the battle situation. Li xinjue didn''t want to delay! It''s true to leave here first. I don''t believe you can stop me.


    ? When Lin Feng''s thunder fell for nine days, the little monster''s body had gone out of Lin Feng and chased Li xinjue, followed by Lin Feng.


    ? Li xinjue originally opened the distance between the little monster and Lin Feng, that is, he was blown away by the little monster, but he was blocked by the thunder for nine days, stopped, and then changed direction to run, and the distance was narrowed by the little monster.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s body can be faster than that of the little monster, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to be too impulsive. If he is in the front and his heart never gives out death rays, he will still be repulsed. If he is repulsed on the top, he might as well follow behind the little monster and attack together. If he gives a cold shot, the effect will be much better than that of a little monster.

 Chapter 407

    This situation was unexpected. I didn''t expect that Lin Feng and the little monster would react so quickly and in such a timely manner, and judge their actions to leave so accurately!


    ? It''s mainly Lin Feng''s thunder falling for nine days. It''s too * egg, blocking the best and most time-saving route for Li xinjue to leave!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s little monsters rushing up, Li xinjue''s body flashed towards Lin Feng and the little monster and his unique skill. On the long sword in Li xinjue''s hand, the white light rushed towards Lin Feng and the little monster? Because Li xinjue''s body flickers back and forth, Lin Feng is not safe behind the little monster. If it comes in a straight line, the little monster''s body can be blocked. This situation will not work.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul communicates with the little monster, defends with all his strength, and then rushes forward. The little monster who gets Lin Feng''s command crosses a pair of board axes in front of him, no matter what else is rushing forward.


    ? Lin Feng dodged back and forth behind the little monster, always keeping a straight line with the little monster and Li xinjue, avoiding Li xinjue''s attack.


    ? Seeing the combined attack of Lin Feng and the little monster, Li Xin was absolutely stupid. His attack was invalid and failed under Lin Feng''s invincible shield tactics.


    ? The little monster got Lin Feng''s order. What else? He leaned forward and protected his whole body with a double board axe. His legs worked together with the bone wings behind him, just like the bull whose tail was lit.


    ? Li xinjue''s death ray can''t play a substantive role in attacking the little monster, that is, it can slightly alleviate the forward rush.


    ?¡° Old bastard, you are an ox fork. You are paralyzed and not arrogant? " Lin Feng''s goods are not idle in his mouth and hands when he is avoiding. The divine punishment staff in his hand is constantly waving. Swamp art, meteorite falling and thunder falling for nine days are a crazy smash.


    ? This situation is much more embarrassing than Li xinjue. The degree and frequency of death rays shot by the long sword in his hand are reduced. He doesn''t have a shield like a small monster.


    ? Besides, the little monster is only facing an attack in one direction, and lixinjue is really Lin Feng''s all-round attack. If lixinjue was not injured in the past, lixinjue can hold up the war spirit and ignore Lin Feng''s magic attack, but not now. The continuous display of blood shadow has greatly reduced Li xinjue''s strength. The most important point is, Just now, Lin Feng and the little monster hit him in a series of blows, and his internal organs have been seriously shaken. In the hard resistance to Lin Feng''s nine level thunder magic and the attack of thunder falling for nine days, he is definitely uncomfortable and needs to be hurt.


    ? Li Xin, who has no countermeasures, can only retreat quickly and control the distance between Lin Feng and the little monster. He knows that if he is close to these two bastards, he will have to face the shameless cooperation of the two guys!


    ? Lin Feng added a recovery technique to himself. If he is not worried about the current situation, he will consume if you want to consume. If you want to knock, he will knock. Do you want to play! Then have a good time!


    ? Seeing that Lin Feng added a recovery technique to himself, Li xinjue was worried. If he consumed so much, he was the one who suffered the loss. He simply didn''t fight or recruit. He just ran in and left with one heart and worked hard.


    ? Through this weakness, Lin Feng and the little monster came up, and the three began the chase.


    ?¡° Wipe your sixth uncle''s, aren''t you addicted to chasing me? Why don''t cattle B now? Why do they look like dead dogs now? " Lin Feng was in a great mood, swearing behind him, holding back Li xinjue degree with magic.


    ? Lin Feng scolded me like a dead dog. My heart will jump out. What can I do to be angry? Turn around and fight with Lin Feng? But you have to spell it.


    ? After chasing for more than 20 miles, two chasing and one running, the distance is getting closer and closer, that is, a distance of several feet.


    ?¡° The old dog shot me. " After catching up with Li xinjue, the split sky gun blasted past with Hunyuan Tianxuan.


    ?¡° Ah! " Li xinjue performed the blood shadow technique, rushed forward fiercely, opened the distance and began to escape.


    ? In such a situation, Li Xin has no idea of roaring with Lin Feng. The key is to roar with Lin Feng. The little monster''s axe is unforgiving, which will return to the situation where he began to be attacked.


    ? When Li xinjue used the blood shadow technique, Lin Feng and the little monster stopped. If they couldn''t catch up, they wouldn''t catch up. The divine consciousness controlled the snow feather eagle to start tracking.


    ? Snow feather Eagle went to track. Lin Feng lit a small stick and began to smoke leisurely. One day, he was going to pursue. At that time, it was the real time to distinguish life and death.


    ? When Li xinjue entered the recession, Lin Feng was confident to kill him. The key was the little monster after the advanced stage. It was too powerful. Lin Feng was excited to touch the head of the little monster.


    ? Just when Lin Feng was excited, the strength of the hair brush came, a killing machine locked Lin Feng, and then a startling sword came towards Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng reacted quickly, but the war gas sword came faster. Lin Feng only had time to turn his body out of the gun and couldn''t do anything else.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Lin Feng, who was very happy and sad, was blown away. His body was shocked and flew more than two feet high. He fell back. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    ? Yang lie looked for the trace of Lin Feng''s cultivation in the deep forest at night. Just like Li xinjue, he persevered in looking for it. Today, he heard the voice of battle and Lin Feng''s cry and curse from a distance, and rushed over quickly.


    ? Yang lie came at the moment when Li xinjue used the blood shadow technique to escape. Yang lie scolded secretly. Can''t he hold it for a while? At least you are also the first expert of cangyun mountain. You are so embarrassed by a younger generation!


    ? Li xinjue ran away. When Lin Feng was most relaxed, Yang lie gave a sword that must be killed.


    ? Indeed, Lin Feng''s mind is most relaxed at this time, because he has just defeated Li xinjue, and his heart is beautiful. Defeating Li xinjue has a sense of achievement. Although most of the credit is from the little monster, whose is the little monster? The little monster is not summoned by himself, it is also a part of his strength.


    ? Lin Feng plans to destroy Li xinjue and finish the work. He returns to Haotiancheng to close the door and attack the peak of Zhandi and Fajun. After a year of hard cultivation, Lin Feng is confident that he can make a breakthrough again in the near future.


    ? Just when Lin Feng was happy, disaster came from heaven. One move was overturned and his inner organs were shocked. The key is that Yang lie''s timing is too hot.


    ? Lin Feng was shocked to fly. His first thought was to be attacked secretly. There were others to assassinate himself, and his accomplishments were never the same as Li Xin. The second idea is to ask the little monster to intercept quickly, or it will be clicked immediately, which will really play a big game.


    ? The little monster who got Lin Feng''s order stopped between Lin Feng and Yang lie for the first time. A pair of shining white axes swung up and stopped Yang lie who was going to kill Lin Feng.


    ? When Yang lie came, he didn''t see the little monster Wei. Instinctively, he looked down on the little monster. With a sword, he chopped at the little monster''s board and axe. He planned to dismantle the little monster first and then clean up Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the little monster retreated two steps, while Yang lie, who had a sword with him, was shocked back several steps. He was shocked.


    ?¡° Which son of a bitch are you? Did I fuck your aunt or did I fuck your aunt? Did he want to kill me? " Lin Feng stabilized his body, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and scolded loudly. Lin Feng, who can''t suffer a loss, is strange if he doesn''t scold after such a big loss.


    ?¡° Don''t show off your tongue. You will die today. " Yang lie, who was scolded by Lin Feng, roared angrily. He flashed around a semicircle and planned to get out of the way of the little monster and split Lin Feng. The war spirit was swirling on the wide blade sword in his hand. A furious blow had been formed.


    ? Where is the little monster so easy to be thrown around and tested? His body sank and bounced between Lin Feng and Yang lie. The board axe split out against Yang lie''s wide blade sword again.


    ?¡° Bang! " There was another roar, and the little monster''s body was shocked. Lin Feng met all the bad luck. The little monster''s body just hit Lin Feng''s body, smashed Lin Feng''s body a big somersault and fell a dog to eat shit.


    ? Yang lie''s body was also shaken back by the little monster''s axe, but it stopped as soon as he retreated. He rushed forward again and planned to kill Lin Feng quickly!

 Chapter 408

    Yang lie smiled and rushed to the two rolling gourds.


    ? However, the little monster''s reaction was extremely fast. He threw his tail and hit the ground. He rushed up quickly and greeted Yang lie. The double arm board axe chopped back and forth towards Yang lie. The target of the board axe on the right arm was Yang lie''s forehead, and the board axe on the left arm was toward his neck. He was also very brave and didn''t defend at all. Your wide blade sword can cut as much as you like, Ignore you directly.


    ? With the guidance of Lin Feng''s soul, the little monster''s attack is called Yang lie. You have a big head. You work hard! You don''t defend! I don''t work hard. I work hard with this bone frame. As long as I don''t have water in my brain, I won''t do that! Fools fight with skeletons.


    ? If you don''t work hard, then you have to defend, or you have to step back, step back? Yang lie won''t do it. Step back and give Lin Feng a chance to slow down?


    ? Helpless Yang lie can only wield a wide-edged sword and cut off the board axe of the little monster vertically to stop the fierce attack of a pair of board axes of the little monster.


    ?¡° Bang! " As a result, Yang lie and the little monster are separated. The result is equal. No, Yang lie can''t. the key is that the little monster''s attack target is clear and the momentum is straight forward, while Yang lie''s sword move is changed halfway. There is no fierce little monster in the momentum.


    ? The little monster fought without respite and reply. He was shocked back. As soon as he bounced under his feet, he rushed towards Yang lie again, and one person and one skeleton fought. However, the little monster was shocked back once and fell into the disadvantage.


    ? Lin Feng stood up and calmed his Qi and blood. He spit out the mud in his mouth. He was so depressed and angry that he wiped your face. Can the current experts be shameless to this extent? Can''t you play something else when there is a sneak attack or assassination? Why is your character so low that your face is not your face?


    ? However, Lin Feng didn''t want to fight any more. First, his internal organs were shocked and needed to reply. The other is that Li xinjue with blood shadow is the opponent he needs to eradicate most.


    ? Li xinjue, who has the blood shadow technique, is the most threatening. The cultivation of this person in front of him is very high, but the threat is still far from being compared with Li xinjue.


    ? But Lin Feng still wants to know the identity of the person in front of him. Is he from the flaming Valley? Or the Wayne family? As for the remaining evils of cangyun mountain, it''s impossible. If it''s related to lixinjue, then just now the two people joined hands and they had already been chopped into meat sauce.


    ?¡° Lao Wang Ba, who are you from? It''s so cheap. Let uncle Lin know. Uncle Lin killed your whole family. All the men were killed and all the women were sold to Hualou. They only sell themselves instead of performing arts. Look who''s cruel and play dirty. Uncle Lin hasn''t been afraid of anyone! " Lin Feng scolded the words that Yang lie couldn''t accept.


    ? It''s no wonder Lin Feng scolds so much. As long as the practitioners know what Yang lie does, they will despise and despise it. You are an old master. It''s a shame to attack Lin Feng. It''s still his sneak attack at the moment when the battle is over.


    ?¡° I''ll cut your tongue first and make you talk wildly! " Lin Feng was attacked secretly, and Yang lie was also oppressed. For many years, who dares to speak unkindly to himself? Not to mention Lin Feng''s swearing like this, he was still very vicious.


    ?¡° I believe you are not a nobody. It''s easy to investigate you. Just wait for bad luck. " Seeing that the little monster can hold it, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes to repair the injured internal organs. At the same time, he dived into the forest. Divine consciousness informed the little monster to retreat towards the forest.


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s running, Yang lie is worried. Yang lie has inquired about what Lin Feng has done. He must report his identity. As long as his identity is investigated, it will be really troublesome at that time. Not only his family is troublesome, but it also brings great trouble to the sect.


    ? Yang lie has investigated the situation behind Lin Feng. As soon as his assassination occurs, the flaming valley will face the whole warrior guild of Lin Feng and crack down on Junzong.


    ? Therefore, Yang lie doesn''t want Lin Feng to escape, endangering his family and the sect. Yang lie is not allowed to live. Such consequences are not what Yang lie and flaming Valley can bear.


    ? Seeing that Lin Feng is going to run, Yang lie goes to fight with the little monster regardless. He gets rid of the little monster and chases Lin Feng. The little monster gets Lin Feng''s order and shuttles through the woods. With soul communication, the little monster arrives in front of Lin Feng. According to Lin Feng''s instructions, the little monster flies on. On the fork of a big tree on Lin Feng''s only way, he plans to start a sneak attack.


    ? This is Lin Feng''s way to wipe you. If you sneak at me, I will pit you. If you are the first day of junior high school, then I will be the 15th. If you run straight, you can''t ambush you. Can I run around the corner?


    ? Yang lie follows Lin Feng''s back and makes up his mind not to let Lin Feng run away. If Lin Feng runs away, the consequences will be serious.


    ? In Yang lie''s heart, Lin Feng is a junior. Even if you have high accomplishments, you are also a junior. It is because of a small skeleton that you can defeat Li xinjue. Up to now, Yang lie''s heart only takes a high look at the little monster. Lin Feng is still a small garbage and injured garbage in Yang lie''s heart.


    ? Lin Feng was running and recovering his injury with recovery. Just now, Lin Feng suffered a lot.


    ? If Lin Feng was prepared, he would be able to live well now after being hit by Yang lie at the most complacent time.


    ? At the place where the little monster ambushed, Lin Feng slowed down and attracted Yang lie''s attention. At the same time, he endured the churning of Qi and blood in his internal organs, poured the war Qi into the split sky gun, communicated the wind, fire and water between heaven and earth, and the enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack is ready.


    ? As long as the little monster can make achievements in attack, he will cooperate with the little monster. He is cruel, paralyzed and shameless. He is the shameless ancestor.


    ? Yang lie sees that Lin Feng''s body is slow. He thinks that Lin Feng has been seriously injured and can''t stand it. How can he know that Lin Feng''s slow running is fishy? He has dug a big pit waiting for him to jump.


    ? When Yang lie rushed to the big tree hidden by the little monster, the little monster''s body fell down. The white light on a pair of board axes flashed and cut it off towards Yang lie''s head.


    ? When the little monster split down, Yang lie noticed that, just like Lin Feng''s mistake, he was a little excited to see Lin Feng''s slow degree, which led to joy and sorrow.


    ? Under the instruction of Lin Feng''s soul, the attack of the little monster was almost perfect in terms of fire and timing. It was too late for Li Xin to avoid. The key was that the degree was too fast and there was no way to avoid. He had to rush out his sword to block the little monster and chop fiercely.


    ? The little monster made a move. The wind and thunder at Lin Feng''s feet exploded, and the wind and thunder reached the limit. His body made a strange turn and rushed towards Yang lie, and the split sky gun in his hand cut him in front of his chest.


    ? Seeing the fierce blow of the little monster from a commanding position, Yang lie''s body bent fiercely all the time, and the wide blade sword in his hand cleaved upward. The target is the front axe of the little monster. As long as it is shaken back, the rear axe can''t reach himself. There is no threat.


    ? As for Lin Feng''s fast impact, Yang lie is very shocked. He has never seen such a fast body method, but Yang lie still doesn''t take Lin Feng''s attack to heart. As a middle-level war emperor, can you turn to heaven? Although others say that you are a ghost, you will always be a ghost. You are the middle level of the war emperor. Even if your war Qi and war skills are powerful, you are also the war emperor. You can''t compare with the war emperor. The gap is always a gap.


    ?¡° Bang! " Yang lie''s body was hit to the ground by the fierce axe of the little monster, and his legs were all in the soil below the bend. The little monster was also bounced into the air, and his legs kicked disorderly. The bone and wings behind him shook steadily and stopped flying towards the sky!


    ? Yang lie''s right face was bleeding. According to Yang lie''s estimation, it was right. The little monster was shocked and there was no threat to the left arm''s axe. However, when it was shocked and flew, the strength on the right axe cut off an ear, which was unexpected to Yang lie!


    ? The terrible thing is still behind. The containment effect of the little monster has played a role. Lin Feng''s killing move has also come. He rushed to Yang lie''s body and killed him in front of his chest with a burst shot!

 Chapter 409

    Lin Feng didn''t expect the little monster to do anything to Yang lie! It''s bullshit to kill Yang lie. Lin Feng doesn''t believe it. If he can cultivate to this extent, who will be a rookie? It''s lucky to be injured. The main factor that determines the success of this excavation is your own blow? Now Yang lie''s legs are under the ground. Before he comes out, the numbness of his right arm and the concussion of his body have not been recovered, and Lin Feng''s attack is coming.


    ? When did Yang lie suffer such a loss? With a roar, he stood upside down, and split his sword at Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " Lin Feng was shocked to fly five or six feet before he stabilized himself. The blood in his mouth gushed out again. The injury just now was not stable. The violent vibration made Lin Feng''s injury more serious.


    ? Lin Feng is miserable! Yang lie was even worse. He was buried in the bottom half of the earth. Now he didn''t have to jump out. He was directly blasted out by Lin Feng''s gun. The long sword didn''t know where to go. His head was scattered, his clothes were broken, and the blood on his chest was blurred by Lin Feng''s gun.


    ? Yang lie, who was blown away, did not dare to have any hesitation. He endured his falling body and fled quickly. If he didn''t run, he couldn''t run, because Lin Feng also had a powerful little monster. If he was rushed up again by the little monster, it wouldn''t be the assassination of Lin Feng today. He came to die.


    ? Lin Feng faltered and couldn''t catch up. When Lin Feng wanted to send a little monster to catch up, Yang lie ran away like a rabbit bitten by a dog.


    ? Lin Feng can accept this situation. The man who assassinated himself first has lost his combat effectiveness. His long sword is gone and his body is seriously injured. It is impossible to threaten himself for a long time. As long as he returns to Haotian City, it is not difficult to find out who he is, because Lin Feng has written down the characteristics of Yang lie and the length of his forehead is red. Such a war emperor expert, As long as an investigation can find out.


    ? No matter which sect you are from, you can find it yourself. Now the most important thing is to recover your strength and clean up Li xinjue first.


    ? It doesn''t take much time to clean up Li xinjue. It''s less than half a month. Lin Feng doesn''t hurry up and wait for recovery. That''s another big trouble!


    ? Lin Feng found the long sword lost by Yang lie so as not to be picked up by himself. He moved forward in the woods, found a towering ancient tree, reached the peak of the tree, added the recovery technique of Guangming department to himself, and began to heal his wounds. Lin Feng is confident that he can recover to the victory period in two days. After all, he was not seriously injured, but his internal organs were concussed and his blood was unstable, Compared with Li xinjue and the other person who assassinated himself, it was a small Witch.


    ? Especially the later man, Lin Feng estimated that even if he didn''t die, he would lose half his life. The bones in his chest were broken several times by himself, and the internal organs were seriously injured. Lin Feng was very confident in the enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack against his strongest attack.


    ? Yang lie ran for more than ten miles and couldn''t stand it, but he didn''t dare to stop. He continued to flee. He was afraid that Lin Feng would catch up. If he was caught up, he would be dead. He had no weapons. How can he fight? Go back and find weapons? What if the demon and monster are still crouching there?


    ? Yang lie ran 200 miles away before he found a secret place to heal his wounds, because Yang lie didn''t dare to run around. At this time, if there was a level 7 or level 8 Warcraft, he would die if he didn''t die in Lin Feng''s hands.


    ? Yang lie deeply regretted today''s battle. He was careless. He didn''t notice the skeleton''s ambush and was attacked by two people. He was also worried about Lin Feng''s last move. No wonder he was so embarrassed. It turns out that this boy has real material. It seems that he can kill Jiang Qianhe and Ma Yun not by trick and luck, But by strength.


    ? There is also something called Yang lie''s regret, that is, he didn''t make a masked move. It''s certain that his identity will be exposed, which will cause great trouble to the flame valley.


    ? Originally, Yang lie thought it was easy to kill Lin Feng. He didn''t expect such a big change. Yang lie knew he was impulsive. What is Li xinjue? Worse than yourself? Yang lie said he was stronger than Li Xin. He didn''t dare admit it. Li Xin was forced to use the blood shadow technique to leave. Why can''t he be careful?


    ? Yang lie, who has no weapons, plans to heal his wounds. He quickly goes back to Luo Qian to discuss ways. If he has no weapons, he will assassinate Lin Feng? Yang lie dare not! There are weapons. After Lin Feng''s absolute war with Lixin, the sneak attack failed. Now there are no weapons. Yang lie has no confidence in fighting with the demon. The skeleton is abnormal, and Lin Feng is even more a demon.


    ? Li xinjue ran away quickly with the blood shadow technique. He was furious. How much has changed in a year? Lin Feng''s strength has increased. The skeleton around him is too terrible. Even the holy armor of the Dharma saint and the war air mask of the war emperor dare not carry his own death ray. The skeleton has carried it, and there is nothing left! What kind of defense is this?


    ? The strong defensive power is outrageous, and the degree and attack power are no less than the experts at the peak of zhanhuang! Li xinjue didn''t understand how Lin Feng summoned him. Last time in cangyun mountain, the little skeleton wasn''t so powerful. Was it evolution?


    ? After running hundreds of miles away, Li xinjue found a quiet place and began to heal. I don''t know. A white spot in the sky watched all this.


    ? The eyes of Warcraft itself are stronger than those of humans. In addition, Li xinjue wants to run and ignore it if he wants to recover from injury. In fact, what can you do even if you don''t ignore it? Can we avoid Bai Yu''s observation? Want to run? Is it possible? Within seven days after using the blood shadow technique, Li xinjue''s strength is about half that before using the blood shadow technique. Fifteen days later, you can cast blood shadow for the second time.


    ? Lin Feng''s body recovered as usual after two days of practice. The soul began to call Bai Yu. When Bai Yu responded, Lin Feng rushed to Bai Yu''s location with a little monster!


    ? It''s only two days now. Lin Feng is confident to kill lixinjue. Even if you don''t want to use blood shadow, I''m not afraid. Bai Yu is staring at you. Where can you go?


    ? Perhaps this is also a point that Lixin will never ignore. Sometimes, if you ignore one point, it is fatal!


    ? After three hundred miles, he felt very close to Bai Yu. Lin Feng walked more carefully and found Bai Yu''s place. Bai Yu flew down on a towering ancient tree and expressed his soul. Li xinjue was in the depression in front of him. He didn''t come out when he went in.


    ? Lin Feng nodded and instructed Bai Yu to take off again and continue to monitor. If Li xinjue ran away, he should track again.


    ? Lin Feng is sure that there is no hope of victory and life is threatened, so it is possible to use the blood shadow technique desperately. The damage is great, which is better than no life.


    ? He took out a small stick, stabilized his mood and sneaked carefully. The little monster also followed Lin Feng''s appearance and bent down on tiptoe.


    ? Looking at the little monster, Lin Feng remembered a sentence from his previous life. He sneaked into the village and didn''t want to shoot. Some couldn''t help laughing.


    ? This little monster is more and more humanized. He learns things quickly!


    ? As soon as Lin Feng entered the mountain depression, he saw the unique experience of meditating and cultivating on a rock.


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng''s right-hand split sky gun appeared in his hand, filled with war gas and communicated the elements between heaven and earth. An enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack was ready.


    ? The divine punishment staff of the left hand waved a thunder for nine days and smashed it towards lixinjue! While the thunder and lightning fell, the combination of Lin Feng and the little monster''s fierce cow began to charge!


    ? When the thunder sounded, Li xinjue woke up from entering the calm. He had no time to escape. In a hurry, he propped up the body shield regardless of his injury.


    ? Lixinjue cultivates the war Qi of earth attribute. The death ray is also the fusion of earth attribute and light artistic conception. The unique skill of cultivation is that the body shield is also extremely powerful. Last time in cangyun mountain, the body shield fell nine days with the thunder carrying Lin Feng, without any damage.


    ? Just as the protective hood was propped up, the thick and thin lightning of the bucket fell down. After the lightning fell, the smashed shield broke, and the violent vibration made Li xinjue vomit a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 410

    After the thunder fell for nine days, the little monster was in front, and the Mengniu combination of Lin Feng and Lin Feng rushed to Li xinjue? This way of impact was chosen because Lin Feng was frightened by the death ray of lixinjue. It can be said that he was bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years. That move is personal, just like cutting paper. Who is not afraid? Not afraid, that''s a fool! I don''t know!


    ? Li xinjue was just struck by lightning, and Lin Feng''s pair arrived. The little monster belongs to the kind of stuffy voice and great wealth, without a sound! The hatchet with both arms chopped at Li xinjue''s body. The wind and thunder at Lin Feng''s feet exploded, and his body soared into the air. As soon as he went up and down with the little monster, he attacked Li xinjue fiercely.


    ? Such a situation is unexpected. He has run hundreds of miles. Where is it so easy to find such a big day and night forest, but Lin Feng just found himself. This luck is too bad. If he can''t kill secretly, he will be chased.


    ? However, it''s no use thinking so much. The most important thing is how to solve the current crisis. Now I have only 50% of my previous accomplishments and can''t stand the joint attack of the two guys in front of me.


    ? The sharpness of the two men''s attack is more and more fierce. Li xinjue has learned from the skeleton''s axe. Lin Feng''s Hunyuan Tianxuan attack is also powerful. Li xinjue can''t easily follow. Li xinjue''s body retreats quickly.


    ? In the heyday, he was a demigod expert. Now his cultivation has decreased by half, but not a lot of degrees have decreased. If he is an ordinary opponent, even if he is in the middle rank of the war emperor, he will not be as fast as he has experienced.


    ? But Li Xin is unlucky enough. Lin Feng and the little monster are strong, and the distance is tighter and tighter.


    ? The little monster''s tailbone was raised and smashed fiercely towards the ground. In an instant, his body rushed out. In front of Li xinjue, the board axe cut down towards Li xinjue''s forehead.


    ? The little monster got Lin Feng''s instruction, that is to cut down the old bastard with all his strength. No matter what else, there is only one goal, that is to quickly put down the old Wang ba.


    ? The little monster''s degree was very fast. In an instant, he came to Li xinjue''s body. Li xinjue had no escape time and no room to dodge.


    ? Li xinjue''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the skeleton rushed over so quickly. It''s useless to fight desperately. The way to deal with Lin Feng is useless to deal with the little monster.


    ? The most important thing is that the little monster has no concept of fear of death. No matter how you wave your weapon, you can wave it as you like. My axe is to cut your forehead! If you want to spell it, spell it. Whose bone is hard?


    ? In the face of this situation, Lixin had no other choice but to hard connect the small monster''s bursting axe.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the guys in the hands of one person and one skeleton met together. The huge energy impact shook the little monster''s arms and retreated with open teeth and claws.


    ? When the little monster was like this, his heart was even worse. With this violent shock, his mouth vomited blood, and his body stumbled back. The internal organs that had been shocked by Lin Feng''s thunder for nine days were hurt again. The blood in his mouth kept pouring out, and the injury was more serious.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng, who had been hidden behind the little monster, moved and rushed out fiercely. The crack sky gun in his hand, which had been stored for a long time, bombarded Li xinjue''s chest.


    ? The current situation is called Li xinjue''s liver and gallbladder desire to crack. Can this move be accepted? Lin Feng''s burst degree of this move was by no means unknown to Li Xin. If he was blasted, his life would be almost the same. Even if he was docked, he would have to leave half his life. Without any choice, Li xinjue let out a howl and moved the blood shadow technique again.


    ? Li xinjue, who moved the blood shadow technique, took a red light and ran away from Lin Feng''s blow towards the outside of the mountain depression.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul communicates with Bai Yu''s pursuit, so he lights a cigarette. Don''t worry. There''s nothing terrible about using blood shadow again.


    ? If there is another way, Li Xin will never move the blood shadow technique to escape. The last time he moved the blood shadow technique was only two days, but this time he moved again. The consequences and costs are serious. If he recovers well, he can still remain at the peak of the war emperor. If he recovers badly, his cultivation will retreat to the middle level of the war emperor. It is impossible to reach the previous level in the future.


    ? Lixin never understood how unlucky he was. He ran out of three or four hundred miles and could still be met by Lin Feng. After a big loss, Lixin Jue decided to run away this time and recover his cultivation. Besides, he didn''t have the trouble to find Lin Feng again in a short time.


    ? After smoking a cigarette, Lin Feng took the little monster and started tracking again. Run. When you are tired, uncle Lin will clean you up. I don''t believe how long you can use the blood shadow technique. How much blood can you stimulate the war spirit? In these two days, you have lost half your life in a row. Catch up with Li xinjue again. Lin Feng is confident to kill him. After all, Li xinjue''s injury is not generally serious.


    ? Bai Yu is tracking Li xinjue, and Lin Feng and Bai Yu have a soul connection. There is no problem in determining the direction and orientation of Bai Yu. Lin Feng and the little monster are straight all the way, and they begin to chase down in the direction of Li xinjue''s escape.


    ? With the power of blood shadow, Li xinjue ran five or six hundred miles. For nothing else, he wanted to stay away from Lin Feng. Li xinjue knew that if he was caught up again, his assassination would become death. In the face of the siege of Lin Feng and the little monster, it was death.


    ? Endure the churning of Qi and blood in the internal organs until he ran out of seven or eight hundred miles, Li xinjue found a valley, stopped and began to recover. He had no idea to see the white spot in the sky.


    ? In fact, even if you notice it, is it useful? At present, there is no way to get rid of Bai Yu. Don''t say you don''t know, even if you know it, you can''t get rid of it.


    ? For more than an hour, Lin Feng and the little monster appeared again. Li xinjue, where he was injured, told Bai Yu that he would monitor as long as he ran, just like last time.


    ? Lin Feng and the little monster sneaked into the valley where Li xinjue was injured. Li xinjue''s trauma was too serious this time. They were hit by Lin Feng''s thunder for nine days, and they were already injured. Then they were impacted by the little monster''s axe.


    ? These are not counted. The most serious thing is to continuously cast the blood shadow technique. In this weak period, the consumption of hungry Qi and blood is still the most serious injury in the heart.


    ? I saw Li xinjue sitting under a big tree. Lin Feng smiled coldly and wiped you. You chased me for so long. Now Feng Shui has finally changed in turn. The divine punishment staff in your left hand is waving, adding popularity, recovery, Sacred Armor, mirror and moonlight ring to yourself.


    ? The reason why Lin Feng did this was that he was going to fight hard. Now he has a unique experience in this state. Lin Feng knows that even if he dies, the power is not great. His full set of defense is estimated to be able to resist. After blessing, Lin Feng''s war gas burst out and added a layer of war gas cover.


    ? Lin Feng, who was ready for battle, first performed a swamp technique at the mouth of the valley, and then a thunder fell for nine days, and then blasted towards lixinjue under the tree. After performing the magic, he put away the divine punishment staff, and rushed towards the valley with a gun and a small monster in both hands.


    ? Hearing the thunder, Li xinjue opened his eyes and watched the thick and thin lightning of the bucket roar down. Li xinjue quickly stood up and rushed to one side. Then the war gas shield on his body was also opened.


    ? Li xinjue ran very fast, but he was still not fast enough to catch up with the thunder. He was hit by a thunder and lightning. The war gas cover protecting his body was smashed, and his body fell to the ground. Li xinjue got up and had a crazy heart. He just didn''t understand how Lin Feng could catch up after he ran so far?


    ? Lin Feng''s move was a success. He didn''t expect to experience xinjue in nine days. As long as he could hurt him, even if he achieved his goal.


    ? As soon as the thunder fell to the ground for nine days, Lin Feng and the little monster charged. This time, Lin Feng no longer hid behind the little monster. Lin Feng was full of confidence with a full set of defense.


    ? In the blink of an eye, a person and a skeleton came to Li xinjue''s body, and their respective attacks were used!

 Chapter 411

    Now Lin Feng and the little monster rush towards Li xinjue, who has just fallen to the ground. Lin Feng is also lazy. He uses the Feng Shui artistic conception of the split sky gun in his hand and greets Li xinjue? Now the calendar heart is unique, even the usual three-tier strength can not be wielded. The long sword in his hand can only be blocked quickly. How can he defend it? Just like Lin Feng who took strong medicine, the long sword in his hand was swung open accidentally. He took a move in his chest and cut all his sternum. He was almost broken by Lin Feng.


    ? Here, Li xinjue struggled against Lin Feng''s attack. The little monster that followed was not a fuel-efficient lamp. A swift axe cut at the back of Li xinjue''s head. Li xinjue turned his head away from his head, but did not escape his shoulder. The little monster''s axe unloaded Li xinjue''s shoulder blade.


    ? There was no way to change the situation. Li xinjue wanted to eat Lin Feng raw. He raised his head and howled angrily. Helpless Li xinjue performed the blood shadow technique again and began to flee.


    ? This time is different from the last time. Last time, lixinjue still has combat effectiveness. Lin Feng won''t catch up for a while, so he gave up chasing. But this time, Lin Feng believes that lixinjue can''t run far.


    ? Because Lin Feng knows that he can''t run far if he gets shot by himself and the little monster''s axe. How much blood do you have? How much blood essence can you squander when you use blood shadow? Paralyzed, I can''t lose you anyway.


    ? Li xinjue runs ahead, Lin Feng and the little monster chase, and Bai Yu tracks in the air. It can be said that it is difficult for Li xinjue to escape this time.


    ? Originally, Li xinjue thought that Lin Feng wouldn''t chase after running a distance, but Lin Feng and the little monster pursued relentlessly behind. After running for more than ten miles, Li xinjue was dizzy.


    ? This situation is known to Li xinjue. It is a symptom of excessive depletion of his own blood essence. It is estimated that he can''t run far. Even if he is not killed, he will also consume his blood essence and die.


    ? Li xinjue knew that he was doomed today. Running was dead, and not running was dead. He simply stopped and turned to look at Lin Feng and the little monster.


    ?¡° Old bastard, can''t you? Assassinate me? You''re running to kill me? Grass! " Lin Feng, who caught up, yelled.


    ?¡° I want to know how you found my hiding place twice. " Li xinjue asked reluctantly.


    ?¡° Very simple, I also have a flying Warcraft. When you cast blood shadow for the first time this time, you were doomed to defeat! " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I''m not wronged. Come on, I can''t avenge Yan Jiu, so I''ll fight you with my last strength. Didn''t you plan to destroy my cangyun mountain? Kill me, find the last person, and your goal will be achieved! " Li xinjue laughed.


    ?¡° It seems that you are wronged and deliberately destroy your cangyun mountain? The key is that you should kill people. When you kill people, what do you think? " Remembering the tragedy of the Haitian blue family, Lin Feng was furious.


    ?¡° I beg your pardon? "We''re full of people?" Li xinjue said in surprise.


    ?¡° Ha ha, whether you know it or not, today I''ll tell you to be an understanding ghost. You cangyun mountain, flaming Valley and dark sky pavilion have been destroyed together. The elders of the warrior guild and more than 60 members of the Haitian blue family happen to owe Haitian blue a favor, so you must be destroyed. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, so it is. Kill and kill. Today''s World War I is over. " With a loud roar, Li xinjue rushed towards Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t respond. The little monster rushed up with a board axe, and a fierce board axe cut off at Li xinjue''s forehead.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng rushed towards lixinjue when he mended the popular art that was about to disperse. The split sky gun was a mixed yuan hot sun attack.


    ? Li xinjue himself was also eager to die. He knew that there was no way to live, and everything didn''t matter. The long sword in his hand shot at Lin Feng''s crack sky.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Li xinjue was shocked back and vomited black blood clots. During this period, Li xinjue''s injury didn''t have a good cultivation. It has always been an injury plus injury, and there is no chance to recover, resulting in the current situation.


    ? One move repels lixinjue, and Lin Feng catches up. Then he makes up another shot and sticks it in lixinjue''s chest, with the tip of the gun exposed behind him.


    ? A generation of owls fell under Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun, and Lin Feng also relieved his heart disease.


    ?¡° For the sake of your generation, I won''t call you a corpse in the wilderness. You can close your eyes. " Lin Feng stood with a gun and looked at Li xinjue and said.


    ?¡° Well, well, it''s not unjust to die in your hands, because you will become a big man in the future. " Having said this, Li Xin fell to the ground.


    ? Lin Feng waved a gun and blew out a big pit on the ground. He buried Li xinjue in it and covered it up. His soul called Bai Yu down.


    ? After Bai Yu comes down, Lin Feng puts away the little monster and puts it on Bai Yu''s back. Lin Feng directs Bai Yu to look for the place where the war emperor who attacked him disappeared.


    ? Lin Feng plans to go back and have a look. If he is lucky, he may be able to find the bastard. Lin Feng is going to dig up his assassin.


    ? No matter who it is, it''s not comfortable to be remembered. No one wants to be assassinated all the time.


    ? After flying for several or two hours, it was the last time when Yang lie sneaked into his place. Lin Feng went down to Baiyu, took the little monster and slowly surveyed in the direction of Yang lie''s departure to see if there were any clues to explore and if he could find anything? Can find something best. Of course, if you can find that person, you won''t have to be remembered in the future.


    ? According to Lin Feng''s idea, Lin Feng took the little monster and began to walk forward.


    ? Yang lie, who has no weapons, got up and left before Lin Feng came. Yang lie, who has no weapons, knows that it is useless to find Lin Feng in his current state. Simply go back, there is another thing, that is, the problem of identity exposure. I want to ask Luo Qian how to solve this problem, because the consequences of this matter are serious.


    ? If you determine your identity, Lin Feng will not stop easily!


    ? After searching, Lin Feng didn''t want to stay in the forest any more, because Lin Feng has his own worries. Who knows if the assassin is the same as Li xinjue. The goal is to be alone and take action on a large scale? What if it''s a large-scale action that threatens your family?


    ? Lying on Bai Yu''s back, Lin Feng is full of emotion. It has been a year in a twinkling of an eye. However, this year has been really full and the harvest is huge. Li xinjue has finally removed the thorn in his eye and removed a piece of his heart disease.


    ? Half a day later, Lin Feng appeared in Haotian city and commanded Bai Yu to land on the top floor of Beidou Pavilion. He floated down.


    ? When Bai Yu falls into the Beidou Pavilion, everyone in the Haitian supreme building knows and runs out.


    ? After bowing to the master and Shiniang, give each woman a hug one by one.


    ?¡° In a year, maple has become more mature. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° By the way, you can count back. If you don''t come back, you can''t stand being a teacher! " Nanruofeng looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Master, are there any forces fighting again? " Lin Feng''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    ?¡° No, you didn''t explain clearly when you left. Now the problem of small sticks is a big problem. Your group of martial uncles will come once a few days. If they don''t come back, they will have the heart to kill! " Nanruofeng has a bitter smile. The enemy can crack. His own people are endless. It''s really difficult to deal with!


    ?¡° Ah, this matter is easy to handle. I think which force dares to attack here openly! " Nanruofeng startled Lin Feng!


    ?¡° By the way, master, do you know such a person? The war emperor with a bunch of red heads on his forehead! I don''t know why he chased me! But whoever it is! I''ll kill him if I have a chance! " Lin Feng asked casually as he rinsed the hot pot.


    ?¡° Yang lie? Yes? He''s after you? He''s the old guy who fought the emperor''s peak a long time ago! " Luo Feier was a little surprised. How dare Yang lie chase Lin Feng?


    ?¡° That Li xinjue hasn''t been solved yet. How can there be an expert chasing Maple? " Ma miao''er is a little worried!

 Chapter 412

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about miao''er. Li xinjue is now a cup of loess and his soul has returned to Jiuquan." Lin Feng drank a glass of wine and said with a smile.


    ?¡° what? Maple, do you mean Li xinjue is dead? Killed by you? " Hearing Lin Feng''s words, rofile was surprised.


    ?¡° Yes, just a few days ago, he was solved! I got rid of a big heart disease, but suddenly another son of a bitch with a bunch of red heads on his forehead came out and attacked me when disciple Li xinjue and Li xinjue were relaxed after the battle! " Thinking of this, Lin Feng is a little angry, mainly because Yang lie is too shameless!


    ?¡° Li xinjue asked you to kill him? Ha ha! " Nanruofeng laughed. Can he not laugh? You know, Li xinjue is a demigod. Now he asked Lin Feng, the guy in the middle of the war emperor, to be slaughtered.


    ?¡° Master, you look down on people. Why can''t the disciple kill him? " Lin Feng listened to Nan ruofeng''s laughter and couldn''t help saying.


    ?¡° He has some blood shadow. Why did you pit him? " Luo Feier is more interested in this and wants to know what kind of conspiracy Li Xin is falling under.


    ?¡° It''s really useless this time. It''s a real skill! It was his own misfortune! " Lin Feng thinks he has done something. How can others look at him with colored eyes? What is this!


    ?¡° Well, that''s a good thing! Tell me how you used your real skills to kill him. " Sophie didn''t believe that the disciple with bad water was useless.


    ? Lin Feng carefully talked about the killing of Li xinjue. The level of storytelling was as good as that of storytellers. What he said was * repeated and fascinating.


    ?¡° This calendar heart must be unlucky enough. He was watched by the snow feather eagle. He used the blood shadow technique three times in a row. Even if you don''t kill him, he''s choking. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° By the way, since Yang lie dares to give you a hand, it''s not polite to talk to the flame valley. After eating, we''ll go to the door. " Nanruofeng is not satisfied with the backwardness of flaming valley.


    ? This side talks about solving problems, but there is a Yin move. Is this an old way of doing things that has been circulating for countless years? Old forces can do things like this shameless? How can one endure the sneak attack of the big bully the small and stop talking about it.


    ?¡° It is estimated that cangyun mountain is also preparing strategies now. It is estimated that they know now about the exposure of this matter. " Sophie also has a murderous look on her face.


    ?¡° Eat first, rest for two days after eating, and then pick them up. Don''t worry for the time being. " Lin Feng said vaguely while fishing for mutton.


    ?¡° By the way, get your little monster out and have a look! The little monster who can fight against the peak of the war emperor is very expected! " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° Now let me show you my invincible partner, little monster! " As soon as Lin Feng''s right hand is raised, the little monster appears next to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ah, so beautiful? " Nalan Yunjie, sitting beside Lin Feng, shouted in surprise.


    ?¡° Come on, give it to all the beauties and say hello. " Lin Feng communicated with the little monster.


    ? The little monster who got Lin Feng''s instructions closed his hands and arms and began to bow his hands to everyone. His head was GADA and GADA nodded to everyone.


    ? The action of the little monster made everyone laugh. A little skeleton is so humanized now.


    ? Seeing everyone laughing, the little monster was a little stunned. He arched his arms and swayed his tail whip. I don''t know what the situation is. I was overwhelmed by everyone''s back and forth.


    ?¡° Just play. " Lin Feng gave orders to the little monster and began to pull the hot pot. In this year''s life, Lin Feng is almost like a monk and has long wanted the hot pot.


    ? The little monster who gets Lin Feng''s order is playing by himself.


    ?¡° Maple, you little monster''s wisdom is not low. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Of course, he can recognize that the nether spirit grass strengthens itself. Wisdom is really not simple. " Lin Feng agrees with Nan ruofeng.


    ?¡° Ghost grass? Did you see the ox head nine you Python? " Ma miao''er stood up and said loudly.


    ?¡° Yes, why are you so excited? " Lin Feng looked at Ma miao''er in surprise. What''s the matter with this woman? It seems that someone stepped on her tail and stabbed her with a big stick.


    ?¡° Did you kill the ox head nine you Python? " This time, Ma miao''er was not only excited! Even nanruo wind can''t hold his breath.


    ?¡° See, can you not kill him? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand that it''s an eighth order Warcraft. Why are these people so excited.


    ?¡° Has the booty been cleaned up? " Ma miao''er''s eyes opened wide and stared at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? If you kill Warcraft, you can''t clean up the booty? " Lin Feng wondered. What Ma miao''er asked was stupid.


    ?¡° Well, a month ago, a level task appeared in the mercenary guild, that is to get the inverse scale and a poisonous tooth of the ox head Jiuyou python. " Nan ruofeng''s mood is stable and fast.


    ?¡° Ah? Level tasks? " It wasn''t nanruofeng and Ma miao''er who were surprised. Lin Feng jumped up by himself. It was too lucky.


    ?¡° You got fangs and scales? Snake gall? " Ma miao''er shook Lin Feng''s arm.


    ?¡° I got it all, but I almost missed the counter scale. What''s the reward? " Lin Feng is a little lucky. Fortunately, there is an inverse scale! Otherwise, I have to run back. It''s ok if the scales are here. If they''re not there, I can''t cry to death.


    ?¡° Ha ha, money, six million points and three million rewards. " Ma miao''er was so excited that this guy suddenly had such good news.


    ?¡° Six million points? So many points, that''s enough for me to upgrade to what mercenary? " Lin Feng was also very excited.


    ?¡° Your boy''s points are estimated to be higher than those of us old guys. Six million points are enough to pass your boy''s mercenary level, surpass the emperor level, reach the emperor level, and have to pass some. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Yes, all at once. By the way, Niutou Jiuyou Python is only the eighth order middle level Warcraft. How can there be such a high reward? " Lin Feng was confused.


    ?¡° The rank of Niutou Jiuyou Python is not particularly outrageous, but it is too rare. The conditions are too difficult. There are almost no survivors, and it is very difficult to kill. The dark magic is powerful. It lives in the dark pool. Even if it is the peak of the war emperor and the peak of the Dharma saint, it is difficult to kill it. The dark magic is also very vicious. The mission was introduced in detail, and miao''er has studied it carefully! " Nanruofeng explained why the integral is so high.


    ?¡° Well, if it doesn''t come out of the pool, it''s really hard to kill. " Lin Feng nodded and said that he had luck to kill the Niutou Jiuyou python.


    ?¡° Ha ha, share the stolen goods. I strongly want to share the stolen goods. " Ma miao''er shouted loudly.


    ?¡° Divide your big head, mine is mine. " Lin Feng is really dissatisfied with the performance of Ma miao''er, who has no image at all.


    ?¡° Maple is a rich man now. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° Where there is money, it is to buy flowers! " Lin Feng was hypocritical and modest.


    ?¡° By the way, feng''er doesn''t know that the hot pot in Haitian supreme building is a mess of fire. There''s no way. Some people can''t eat a meal after booking for a few days. As a result, they opened another one and another. The effect is the same. They opened a third one some time ago and still lined up for dinner. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ah? Open a branch store. Where did you get the money to buy a site? " Lin Feng opened his mouth and asked in surprise.


    ?¡° The daily net income of Haitian supreme building is over 10000. Are you afraid you can''t afford a house? You are your own family. You don''t know your own business! " Luo Feier felt helpless that Lin Feng didn''t know his home.


    ?¡° It''s so popular. I''ll need more new varieties when I have time. This one alone can''t do. " Lin Feng didn''t expect the hot pot to be so hot.


    ?¡° You have to find a way to solve the problem of small stick. I want to give your uncle some points! No one gave it! " Nan ruofeng glanced at Lin Feng''s woman and was very dissatisfied.


    ? These disciples'' daughters-in-law only smoke by themselves, and others don''t give them at all. If they are in other people''s hands, they can rob them, but they can''t rob them in their hands.


    ? Some time ago, Chen Tianlin didn''t believe in evil and stole it. As a result, he was hit back by blue Bing''s fist. Who else would steal it? Blue ice doesn''t give face to anyone except Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Sister Jing, how''s the harvest of that stick? " Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s OK. Those old farmers are very serious and have a good harvest. Now there are hundreds of boxes of finished sticks. " Shuijing said slowly.


    ?¡° Hundreds of boxes? Ha ha. " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° All right, let''s go first. We''re finished. Let''s hand in the task first! " Nan ruofeng said something depressed.

 Chapter 413

    "Well, don''t worry. You can''t run. By the way, sister Jing, did you give the martial uncle a stick? Don''t kick me when you see me later?" Lin Feng is worried about Cao ruorei Cao ruorei is furious. Shifu and Shiniang can''t help it! I can only watch myself being cleaned up!


    ?¡° What I said doesn''t count. It''s all watched by Lanbing. Uncle and Lanbing are still familiar, so I gave it to uncle. Other people didn''t give it to Lanbing. " Shuijing said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well done. In the evening, my brother took blue ice to buy a lot of delicious food. " Lin Feng touched the back of blue Bing''s head and said with satisfaction.


    ?¡° You''re beautiful. You didn''t make a fire for your martial uncles. You made a fire and lit your house! " Nan ruofeng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Who dares? " Upon hearing this, blue ice''s anger came up and his head fluttered!


    ?¡° It''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s go and hand in the task. " Lin Feng got up with a smile and invited everyone to go to the mercenary guild.


    ? Several women shook their heads and didn''t want to appear in public. They all wanted to stay at home and be a traditional woman. Only Nalan Yunjie, who disliked that the world was not chaotic, took Zhou Lingshu and Ma miao''er together.


    ? Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier followed closely to join the fun and witness the magical moment of Lin Feng''s mercenary level promotion! Level tasks can be completed, which is too few.


    ? In the past, there were level missions, but no one completed them in a few months, so the mercenary guild was cancelled.


    ? The people on the street saw Lin Feng appear and avoided him. The evil spirit disappeared for half a year. How did it come back! It''s okay. Stay away from it. In case you get bitten, it''s not worth it!


    ?¡° Seeing me is like seeing a plague. Who did I provoke? " Lin Feng feels his nose and doesn''t understand the behavior of people in the street. He is also a good young man. How can he treat himself like this.


    ?¡° Ha ha, a year ago, you became famous. You are a fierce beast in the eyes of people in Haotiancheng. Who do you avoid? " Ma miao''er smiled very unscrupulously.


    ? Seeing Ma miao''er''s unscrupulous smile, Lin Feng is very angry and plans to plough well in the evening. Can you be so arrogant at that time? The fire of paralysis is big. I soaked the tiger whip in wine and drank it. If you can''t walk, you won''t be able to feel angry.


    ? Looking at Lin Feng staring between his legs, Ma miao''er knows what Lin Feng means. If he continues to find fault, he may have bad luck there at night.


    ?¡° I''m not saying you''re a monster, I''m saying all the monsters are not as good as you. " Ma miao''er was frightened by Lin Feng''s eyes. The big stick was powerful. Ma miao''er didn''t know. What he said in a hurry was outrageous.


    ? Ma miao''er''s words make everyone laugh. It''s OK not to explain. This explanation is even more outrageous! Lin Feng''s face is green. Is there any way to describe himself?


    ? However, Ma miao''er''s attitude is good. Lin Feng can accept it. Several people talked and laughed, so they entered the mercenary guild. The mercenaries of the mercenary guild automatically gave way to Lin Feng when they saw Lin Feng. The key is that Lin Feng is too popular. Who has nothing to touch the mold? The vertical and horizontal mercenaries of the night family, the eagle mercenaries of the Wayne family, and the iron blood mercenaries established by several war emperors. The members of these mercenaries were noisy. They didn''t speak when they saw Lin Feng coming in.


    ? Who knows Lin Feng''s evil spirit? When he hears something that doesn''t go well with his ears, he gets angry. Ma Miaoer is right. The people of Haotiancheng now really think Lin Feng is a monster. Even if it''s a high-level Warcraft, these mercenaries dare to carry it, but Lin Feng? Forget it, no one wants to provoke.


    ? This evil spirit is the one who catches the reason and doesn''t let go. Whoever provokes him will definitely catch the toad and make a pee. He won''t finish his whole death.


    ? When they saw Lin Feng, all the people of the killing God mercenary regiment bent their left arms in front of them and saluted.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, long time no see! " Thunder war emperor Lei Tianyu saw Lin Feng and said hello with a smile.


    ?¡° Hello, master Lei. I''m a little busy recently! " Lin Feng said with a fist.


    ?¡° Guangwu has seen his aunt and uncle! " Zhou Guangwu, who followed behind Lei Tianyu, bowed to Lin Feng and Zhou Lingshu.


    ?¡° Well, OK, the king of war is in the middle level. It''s good. Has anyone bullied you? " Lin Feng said very grandly, looking like an elder.


    ?¡° I''m fine. No one bullies me! " Zhou Guangwu leaned over and answered.


    ?¡° Well, if someone bullies you, fuck him. If you can''t beat him, go to me. Don''t have no money to spend when you go out. Take these 20000. " Lin Feng is rich and powerful now. He will get three million in the account right away. Is there still a difference of twenty thousand? This is not a matter of ten cents!


    ?¡° I don''t need it. I have money! " Zhou Guangwu waved and didn''t answer.


    ?¡° Take it, your uncle is the God of wealth! " Seeing that Zhou Guangwu was no longer like a dandy and practiced seriously, Zhou Lingshu was also quite satisfied.


    ?¡° Thank you, aunt and uncle. " Zhou Guangwu came forward and took it.


    ? It''s hot to catch up with the past here. Lei Tianyu''s nose is almost crooked over there. What kind of shit disciple does he accept? He''s a younger generation, especially looking at Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier''s demonstration eyes! It''s even more hot.


    ?¡° Go back and practice! Don''t talk nonsense here. If you don''t reach the peak of the king of war quickly, don''t come out and humiliate me. " The angry Lei Tianyu stepped forward with one foot.


    ? In fact, Lei Tianyu is satisfied with Zhou Guangwu''s performance in the past two years, but at this critical time, he is not balanced by dropping the chain and not giving a foot.


    ?¡° Practice well. It''s all right. Come and drink together! " Lin Feng said with a smile. He knew that Lei Tianyu couldn''t hang his face, but he wasn''t really angry.


    ?¡° President Nan, why are you in the mood to come to the mercenary guild? Do you also have to do tasks? How can you take that level of tasks and help you with them? " Looking at the air of nanruofeng, Lei Tianyu was very depressed, so he found something to crack down on.


    ? Level tasks are not easy to complete. Generally, no one dares to take them, nor does zhanhuang peak. The key is where to find them. Lei Tianyu knows that nanruofeng won''t touch them!


    ?¡° That thing is out of date. I''m not interested, but my disciples can take it. Can you help me handle it? " Nan ruofeng said with a small stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° You don''t dare to forget it. You don''t have to use the younger generation as a scapegoat. It''s not easy for your disciple to mix with a Amethyst King level mercenary. Do you have the heart to pit? " Lei Tianyu''s words are true. He doesn''t want an amethyst mercenary to become a gold mercenary because he has no promising task.


    ?¡° Thank you for your concern. I really accept this task. " Lin Feng smiled and went to the task counter to go through the formalities.


    ?¡° Don''t you stop? How much is your face worth? " Lei Tianyu is a little angry. Nan ruofeng really dares to pit his disciple!


    ?¡° It''s all right. I''m a disciple. I don''t do anything I''m not sure of. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, I didn''t say! " Lei Tianyu said angrily.


    ? Hearing that someone took the level task, the mercenary guild was boiling. Is this task really taken? To know such a task, you generally need to inquire first. You''re almost ready. If you dare to touch it, who dares to take it? Isn''t that to make trouble for yourself and reduce your mercenary level?


    ? When Lin Feng entered the mercenary lobby, the old magician in charge of receiving the task, Ma Lao''s eyes always looked at the magic wand in Lin Feng''s hand. Now he saw Lin Feng go to take the level task, and his eyes lit up.


    ? The old magician knows Lin Feng''s character, that is, he won''t shoot without a target. Without a little assurance, he won''t shoot easily.


    ? After completing all the formalities, Lin Feng went to the old magician!


    ?¡° Lao Lei, it''s time to witness the emergence of a new Amethyst emperor mercenary! " Said Sophie, holding her shoulder.


    ?¡° Luo Huichang, what did you say? " Lei Tianyu didn''t understand what Sophie meant.


    ?¡° The president said, "you will witness the emergence of a young Amethyst emperor mercenary." Luo Feier is also very fussy now. After all, Lin Feng is also his half disciple.


    ?¡° coming! Your Dharma stick is well displayed. It will be OK in a while. I didn''t read you wrong. It''s worth more than 500000 yuan! " Ma Lao stood up and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, I won''t insult him with this staff. Don''t worry, Ma Lao! If you come to hand in a few tasks, you''ll be in trouble! " Lin Feng handed over the task list that he had successfully completed this experience and the task list of Niutou Jiuyou python.


    ?¡° You took this wrong. " Ma Laoxiao returns the task list of Niutou Jiuyou Python to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 414

    "Ma Lao, I didn''t take it wrong. The younger generation has also completed this task!" Lin Feng handed the list to Ma Lao again and said with a smile¡° Have you finished this? " Ma Lao said in surprise.


    ?¡° Well, I''ve practiced outside this time. For more than a year, I killed some Warcraft. This ox head nine youpython, beat grass and cuddle rabbits, and I cleaned them up! " Lin Feng''s words are very plain. How amazing this is. There is no one talking in the hall.


    ? Lin Feng''s words are plain, but the more plain, the more obvious the Sao Bao. There is no most Sao Bao, only more Sao Bao, level task? What happened to level 1? Uncle Lin is easy to do.


    ?¡° Well, I''ve done it easily by beating grass and hugging rabbits. I can''t do it if I don''t want to admire you. I''ve accepted a face fighting disciple. " Lei Tianyu finished talking and gave Zhou Guangwu another kick.


    ?¡° Look at others, look at you, why is the gap so big? If you don''t practice well, you''ll look good. " Lei Tianyu was really stimulated.


    ?¡° Ah! Ha ha, OK, bring the items of the task. " The old man smiled.


    ? Lin Feng nodded. In the storage ring, he put the scales of the ox head nine you Python like Wang bagai on the table, and then took out the tusks of the two ox head nine you Python and put them on the table.


    ? Seeing the tusks of Niutou Jiuyou python, old ma looked at Lin Feng, didn''t speak, and took it in.


    ? Why did Ma Lao look at Lin Feng? Because Lin Feng took out the tusks of Niutou Jiuyou python, which were two on the lower jaw, and one was broken.


    ? The tusks on the upper jaw are longer than those on the lower jaw, and the quality is also better. However, the mission statement only requires two, not to mention the tusks on the upper jaw and lower jaw. Of course, Lin Feng gives them to the lower jaw. If they are broken, they have to be two. What''s the matter? There is no length in the task.


    ? Lin Feng took out the courage of Niutou Jiuyou python. He was a little stunned. How could it be the same as a piece of dark green plastic, or a soft plastic? Such a large piece, didn''t he give it all? The task didn''t say the whole thing.


    ?¡° Don''t be distressed. As long as an inch is square, most of it is yours. " Ma Lao looked at Lin Feng''s flesh pain and understood what Lin Feng thought.


    ?¡° Ah! Well, look at it. " Lin Feng also handed over the gall of Niutou Jiuyou python.


    ?¡° Your mercenary badge, the mercenary regiment badge. " After cutting off a piece of gall bladder of Niutou Jiuyou python, Ma Lao handed most of the rest to Lin Feng and asked for Lin Feng''s badge.


    ? Lin Feng handed the rest of the task materials to Ma Lao, ordered a small stick and smoked it, waiting for Ma Lao to deal with the task.


    ?¡° Boy, the mercenary regiment can be upgraded. Can you upgrade? " The old man asked while handling the task with his head down in the counter.


    ?¡° Upgrade! " Lin Feng answered positively, there is a chance to upgrade. Isn''t it a fool not to upgrade?


    ?¡° The upgrade fee is 200000, which is deducted from your reward. " Ma old man didn''t lift up either. Lin Feng always knows whether he has money. Questioning is just a form.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t expect that the reward points of the task have led to the upgrading of the mercenary regiment. The reward of this task is too rich.


    ?¡° This is your mercenary badge, Amethyst''s imperial mercenary. Work hard. This time, your mercenary level has been upgraded to imperial level. There is still a lot of surplus. The old man is looking forward to the appearance of a Amethyst Xuan mercenary. Your mercenary regiment is also the purple crystal emperor mercenary regiment! " Ma Laoxiao handed Lin Feng a pile of gold tickets and mercenary badges.


    ?¡° The trouble is getting old! " Lin Feng took the reward and mercenary badge, leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Nothing. The old man hopes that you will trouble me often. Amethyst''s imperial mercenary has appeared in history, but Xuan''s hasn''t. I hope you are¡° Nan ruofeng, you are cruel enough, and your disciples are even more cruel. " Lei Tianyu stared at Nan ruofeng and said.


    ?¡° Don''t look like a cannibal. I owe you money? Why do you want to practice? " Nan ruofeng stared back?


    ?¡° All right, ruofeng, we still have something important to do. Let''s see if Yang lie is back? " Rofil said with a murderous face.


    ?¡° Calm down. Let''s put this matter aside for the time being and ask feng''er to deal with it. We can do whatever we should do. Let''s watch. " Nan ruofeng lit a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll ask feng''er to take someone to copy the house tomorrow. It''s against the sky! The courage grows hair! " The married rofile was still so angry.

 Chapter 415

    As for the fiery Valley, he said reconciliation here, but there was a dark hand in the back, which made rofael very angry. His old fierce anger came up again, and he didn''t look like a married woman at all¡° This matter still depends on Maple''s opinion. Hey, it''s a troubled time. " Nan ruofeng sighed.


    ?¡° They can do such shameless things! How shameless! " Sophie said with hate.


    ?¡° Don''t be angry. Let''s go back. Brother Lei is leaving! " Nan ruofeng patted Luo Feier and Lei Tianyun to say hello, and several women with Lin Feng left. Some things are to betray others!


    ? Bickering is one thing, and the real relationship is the same thing. The relationship between nanruofeng and Lei Tianyu is still good. Today is just bickering.


    ?¡° President Nan, president Luo, go slowly. " Lei Tianyu also clenched his fist and sent Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng away.


    ?¡° Master, who is that old magician? He speaks so impolitely? " Zhou Guangwu was not polite to master Ma. He was very dissatisfied and didn''t catch a cold.


    ?¡° You should stop and be polite when you see the old man in the future. Remember? " Lei Tianyu doesn''t want his silly disciple to collide with Ma Lao, so he will have fun. Ma Lao now looks like a kind old man, but if he is angry, then.. Who''s stupid? Who knows.


    ?¡° Ah, be polite? The master said, "be polite." Zhou Guangwu nodded and said, but obviously he was a little unconvinced.


    ?¡° Little rabbit, are you still dissatisfied? You didn''t see the master. I''m all polite? " Pull Zhou Guangwu closer to the counter, and Lei Tianyu scolds in a low voice.


    ? Ma is always low-key and likes a peaceful life. Lei Tianyu doesn''t dare to shout. If something happens, it''s inevitable to clean up one by one without saying anything else.


    ?¡° Ah, well, the disciple knows! " Zhou Guangwu is not stupid. Now he knows that the ordinary old magician is not simple, and the master can''t provoke him.


    ?¡° All right, you can also apply for a mercenary. You can wander around when you have time. Look at your evil uncle. How does he wander around? And I''ll warn you again. You can do anything behind your back. Don''t call him uncle in front of the teacher? " Lei Tianyu is also beginning to be unreasonable. The key is that he is too shameful. He has become a generation with demons. He is a little shorter than Nan ruofeng, Luo Feier and Cao ruoresheng. Can he not be angry?


    ?¡° I see. Master, I''m a mercenary, so I went to mix with my uncle. It seems that other mercenaries are not as powerful as my uncle''s God killing mercenaries, and Amethyst''s imperial mercenaries. " Zhou Guangwu worships Lin Feng very much now!


    ?¡° All right, when will you reach the peak of the war king and go away? Not now. " Lei Tianyu shouted and jumped at the mercenary who handed over the task.


    ? Lin Feng took Ma Lao back to the Haitian supreme building, half table dishes and a hot pot. Two people, they killed without image.


    ? Ma Lao''s staff was inserted into his waist, and there was no quality of a magician. He rowed with his hands and muttered in his mouth.


    ?¡° I don''t care who ma Chang is, and the boy doesn''t recognize that. The boy just knows Ma Chang''s friend. " Lin Feng poured a glass of wine for Ma Lao and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, the old man hates this and that most. Don''t you see that you don''t associate with others? Take me for example. I''m an old man in the neighbor''s house. Make as much noise as you want. " Ma Lao laughed.


    ? This young and old, they drink and kill, and all their images and identities go to the quack country.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t expect that Ma Lao''s stomach is also massive. It''s also the prime minister''s stomach. It''s all right how to eat and drink. My stomach doesn''t bulge.


    ?¡° After eating and drinking, I have two words for you. A towering tree can stand in the wind and rain because it has a stable growth process. Wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. It is good for young people to have blood, but it can''t pass. " Ma Lao said meaningfully.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, I don''t want to do much, but I can''t help it. The boy has difficulties. There''s no way! " Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° Take the lesser of the two evils. Talk to the old man and be an old man in the neighbor''s house. See if the old man can analyze it for you. " Ma Lao is wise.


    ?¡° The boy owes Hai Tianlan a favor, and the blood feud of 60 members of the old family of Hai Tianlan is destroyed. I know that the favor must be returned, so I''m very helpless. " Lin Feng said helplessly.


    ?¡° Which force did this inhuman thing? " Ma Lao said angrily.


    ?¡° The reason why the dark sky Pavilion combines with the flaming Valley and cangyun mountain is that the Shaoge master of the dark sky Pavilion needs the blood and Yuan Yin of old Hai''s granddaughter to cultivate the dark inflammation and war Qi. " Saying this, Lin Feng was deeply powerless, rubbed his face and calmed his emotions.


    ?¡° So you destroyed cangyun mountain? And killed Jiang Qianhe in the flaming Valley? " Ma Lao asked.


    ?¡° Yes, the boy is temporarily unable to shake the dark sky Pavilion. He doesn''t want to call the warrior guild to fight with the dark sky Pavilion. He can only nibble step by step and strengthen his strength on one side. " Lin Feng spoke slowly, but Ma Lao knew Lin Feng''s weakness and anger.


    ?¡° It''s a sin. I''m sensitive and can''t do anything for you. But if you have something to do, you can come to me. No matter how much trouble you cause, the old man can carry it for you. " Ma Lao picked up his glass and said seriously.


    ?¡° I''m just a neighbor grandpa who can solve my doubts. I have many enemies. The Wayne family killed my grandfather and father. Who can put down these resentments? As long as it''s a man, family revenge and human relations must be changed. " Said here, Lin Feng''s pride came out again and killed one cup at a time.


    ?¡° Ah? It''s terrible. " Ma Lao also has a big head.


    ?¡° Be careful, Li xinjue. He wants to kill you all the time. Be careful. His cultivation is not simple. " Ma Lao warned Lin Feng.


    ?¡° His affairs have been handled. There is no such person in the world! The next one is the flaming valley. I eat it slowly one by one. " Lin Feng''s eyes flickered with cold light.


    ?¡° Li xinjue is dead? How did you die? " Ma Lao was surprised.


    ?¡° I killed it with it. " Lin Feng smiled and got the little monster out.


    ? The little monster showed his axe when he came out. He was hostile to the old man and the little monster. He beat himself for a long time last time.


    ?¡° Don''t mess around, grandpa is a good man. " The little monster''s axe changed back to the palm.


    ?¡° "The undead at the top of the eighth level?" Ma Lao was surprised.


    ?¡° Ma Lao means that the next monster is an eighth order undead? " Lin Feng asked excitedly.


    ?¡° Yes, he is now the undead at the top of the eighth order. How did he evolve? " Ma Lao affirmed the rank of the little monster and asked the evolution of the little monster.


    ? For Ma Lao, Lin Feng didn''t hide it and said everything about his trip to heaven and night.


    ?¡° Ha ha, the invincible under the divine order has strong defense and attack. The degree is not simple. The most important thing is wisdom. It''s terrible to evolve again. " Old Ma said excitedly.


    ?¡° Well, the little monster now fits well with me. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° If you have time to find more gods with dark attributes and absorb them for him, as long as his whole body changes into white, he will be a ninth level undead. Even a human Xuan level master is not his opponent. " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° What is the order of the Xuan stage? Isn''t it the divine level above the fifth level master? " Lin Feng was a little shocked! The mystery hidden in Ma Lao''s words is so shocking.


    ?¡° Well, don''t ask. It''s still far away from you. When you need to know, you go to the old man. At that time, the old man will give you an answer. Take these three beads. If the beads are broken, you can go to the mercenary guild for a level task. Of course, if you are in danger of life, you can crush them, and the old man will arrive, The old man wants to see the birth of God''s mercenaries! " The old man stood up after saying that.


    ?¡° Lin Feng is very grateful to Ma Lao for solving his doubts. He will find the old man next door to drink when he has time. " Lin Feng got up and laughed.


    ?¡° Well, the old man has gone back. Have a rest these days, ha ha. " The old man picked up the staff and went outside.


    ? Lin Feng sent the old man out of the Haitian supreme building. He returned to the backyard and planned to ask what was the name of the man who assassinated him?


    ? This must be understood!

 Chapter 416

    Lin Feng went into the backyard and saw everyone drinking tea and chatting. Sophie was also mixed with her own women. Only at this time, Sophie was like a woman. Lin Feng even suspected that when master swung a stick or toothpick at night, she was such a powerful woman up or down.


    ?¡° Come back! Not too much. " Zhou Zao poured Lin Feng a cup of tea. Hand it over and say.


    ?¡° Can anyone easily put down my drinking capacity? Besides, it''s an old man. I can''t pour it. " Lin Feng took the tea and said.


    ?¡° As a teacher, please don''t get angry, that old man, eh! The old man''s temper is quite bad. He used to be like you. " Nan ruofeng is worried that his disciples dare to do anything. Don''t annoy the wrong people.


    ?¡° The disciple told the old man that he is the old man of my neighbor''s family. What identity has something to do with my little money. I drink when I''m in a good mood. I don''t care what identity he is! " Lin Feng said carelessly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, feng''er said well, and the teacher''s mother agreed. By the way, feng''er, if you have time to go back to the sect and send some small sticks to your teachers and uncles, watch them think about them, and worry about them. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, you should be able to come back before dark. The disciple will send it first, so he won''t go to see martial uncle and uncle Feng first. " Lin Feng also knows that people who are used to drawing small sticks suddenly don''t have small sticks. What kind of feeling is that? He knows that he will send them to them as soon as he has time.


    ? Lin Feng went up to the third floor of the Beidou Pavilion, loaded more than 20 boxes into the storage ring, vacated himself to the top of the Beidou Pavilion, mounted Bai Yu and dared to go towards the broken army Zong.


    ? In an hour and a half, Lin Feng arrived at the army breaking sect. In the past, when Bai Yu was in the middle of the seventh level, it took two hours. Now he has fallen to the top of the seventh level for one and a half hours.


    ? Lin Feng just arranged Bai Yu. Chen Tianlin rushed over with flying skills. His face turned red. I don''t know whether it was extreme excitement or extreme anger.


    ? But Lin Feng doesn''t care. Isn''t it just for the stick? Here you are, okay? If you have a fire, you can hold it and eat me.


    ? Before Chen Tianlin spoke, Lin Feng held two boxes of small sticks in his hand. He didn''t believe it. What else can you do when you see the sticks?


    ? Seeing the small stick, Chen Tianlin held it without saying a word, put it under his feet, opened it, and ordered one for himself, comfortable.


    ? As soon as Chen Tianlin lit it, he saw that all the leaders of the broken army sect came flying, looking like Chen Tianlin. One by one, they were excited to death.


    ? Lin Feng was not afraid of those who came. He had two boxes for each person, so he calmed down a group of big men who were going to rage.


    ?¡° You said, "you boy, you don''t make arrangements when you leave. Do you still call people to live?" Feng ruoxuan''s appearance reminds Lin Feng of the famous charterer in his previous life.


    ? Now Feng ruoxuan is no different from the charterer. She is careless and looks like a pure man!


    ?¡° Aunt shigu, feng''er forgot to go to experience, so don''t blame feng''er. " Lin Feng said small words.


    ?¡° Well, the woman who tells you when you go out next time, and the blue ice, don''t lose face. " Feng ruoxuan is extremely comfortable with smoke.


    ?¡° Certainly, such a thing will never happen next time! " Lin Feng pledged. These big guys can''t be provoked. When they get angry, it''s a white fight to beat themselves!


    ?¡° OK, you know, that''s it! " Nan ruoli, who smoked the stick, was in a great mood. At this time, Lin Feng was also pleasing to the eye.


    ?¡° One person and two boxes are enough for a period of time. The disciple will flash first. There are still a lot of things to do. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to hang out with these old guys.


    ?¡° Go away. Come back if you''re okay. Master qingyunxuan has been keeping it for you. " Although the small stick thing is not small, Chen Tianlin is satisfied with Lin Feng. That''s nothing to say.


    ?¡° I know. When I''m finished, I''ll come back. " Lin fengteng put on Bai Yu''s back and left.


    ? On Bai Yu''s back, Lin Feng was completely convinced. Even if he saw Bai Yu, it would take time to run to the moon watching peak. These martial uncles are really fast.


    ? After appeasing the sect master''s uncle, Lin Feng also settled a worry, but another thing also floated on Lin Feng''s mind, that is, the day to pick up Wayne Moore in half a month, and I don''t know how Wayne Moore is recovering now.


    ? It''s a small matter to pick up Wayne Moore. The most important thing is that Lin Feng doesn''t know how to face Wayne Moore''s feelings and how to get along with each other. This is a difficult problem.


    ? If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. When you get back, you ask Wayne Mo to continue to be a mercenary. In the future, it''s over if you have a suitable partner. Lin Feng can only arrange this, although the possibility is slim.


    ? When it was dark, Lin Feng returned to Haotiancheng, arranged Bai Yu, and personally went to the kitchen to get beef for feeding. Lin Feng knew that these two trips were hard enough for Bai Yu.


    ? After settling Bai Yu, Lin Feng took a shower and came to the front of the Beidou Pavilion. The homemade dishes made by several women have been finished.


    ? Of course, some people can''t cook. Sophie and nanruofeng are eating and drinking together.


    ?¡° Master, if the disciples don''t go to see the elder martial uncle today, won''t the elder martial uncle blame the disciples? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    ?¡° Hehe, others may, but your martial uncle will never. Your martial uncle is not the kind of person who pays attention to some secular etiquette. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ? Everyone ate together. It was noisy. Rofile kept asking how to cook this dish and that dish. In fact, even if she knew all about it, she couldn''t do it.


    ?¡° Master, what''s the name of the man who assassinated me? Is it from the valley of fire? " After dinner, Lin Feng poured tea for Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier and asked casually.


    ?¡° The man who assassinated you is Yang lie. He is one of the supreme Dharma protectors of the flaming valley. He is also a difficult character. " Sophie put down her tea cup, clenched her right hand and thought.


    ?¡° What do you mean, master and mother? " Lin Feng has his own ideas, but the master and his mother must be respected.


    ?¡° Last time, their supreme elder came and said he wanted reconciliation. He said that the person you killed was the one who killed the sea elder''s family. I want to be clear. I didn''t want to agree! Still here? Tomorrow, send someone to pull out all the industrial forces of flame Valley in Haotian city. " Rofile stood up and said.


    ?¡° Martial mother, I don''t want to let the dark sky Pavilion know. We know that they are the murderers of the Haitian blue family. Tomorrow, I''m going to attack with the reason why Yang lie of the flaming Valley assassinated me. " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    ?¡° Well, there''s no need to expand the situation. Even if the dark sky Pavilion knows, what can it do? Don''t you pretend you don''t know? make war? Let''s go to war. What if their family can control the assassin guild? It''s a big deal. " Sophie herself knows that the Haitian blue family was killed, so she can''t take revenge openly. The fire is fierce. Now she has a chance to take revenge, and she doesn''t want to miss it!


    ? If the dark sky pavilion has any action, rofil will explode immediately and the warrior guild will declare war.


    ?¡° Well, first sweep away the influence of the flaming Valley in Haotian City, and then go to the door to ask for people. If you don''t give people, you will go to war on the whole line, and the God killing mercenary regiment will start the real first war. " Lin Feng''s heart is boiling with blood when he wants to fight with the flaming valley. If he kills one, there will be one less enemy.


    ?¡° Miao''er has a little doubt about whether the flaming valley will give up its cars to protect the marshal, give up Yang lie and calm the matter. " Ma miao''er asked his doubts.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s the same whether you give up or not. If you don''t give up, go to war immediately and give up. The sweep tomorrow morning is interest. It''s more convenient to nibble slowly step by step in the future. " Rofil''s smile is like a devil!


    ?¡° Master, let''s have a rest early, and we''ll see a good play tomorrow! " Lin Feng got up and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, let''s see feng''er''s play tomorrow. By the way, isn''t Yang lie''s weapon in your hand? Before fighting again tomorrow, there will be a battle declaration at the door of the mercenary guild. Even if you want to kill, you should stop for a reason. " Nan ruofeng nodded and gave his own opinion.

 Chapter 417

    After seeing Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier off, Lin Feng returned to his room with his own woman who can support two mahjong tables. What to do is what to do! Lin Feng''s Nu long stick has also rested for a year. Several mu of good farmland in his family has been abandoned for a year. It needs to be reclaimed again. The process may be difficult!


    ?¡° Aren''t you hurting people? More than a year, who is still used to it? Isn''t it intentional to make people suffer? " After they all went to bed, Zhou murmured in the morning.. £ã? We can''t help it in the early morning of the week. Once we go to bed, we all flash away. Everyone knows that the land has been seedless for a year. We must suffer! I''m sure I won''t feel better. As a result, I had to go first and get a big stick in the early morning of Zhou! Will your land be destroyed first?


    ? More than a thousand words are omitted.


    ? Lin Feng got up at the slightest light and covered his women with quilts. The toss in the middle of the night made these women tired.


    ? Put on his clothes and robes, Lin Feng went out of the Beidou Pavilion. In the courtyard, Lin Feng saw Nan ruofeng in a white robe, holding a cup of tea and drinking leisurely.


    ?¡° Master got up so early. " Lin Feng greeted with a smile.


    ?¡° Used to sleep less, are you going out? " Nan ruofeng looked at Lin Feng''s clothes and asked.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll go to the mercenary regiment and gather hands. I''ll act in a minute. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° Your teacher''s mother is washing up. Go ahead and do whatever you should. We''ll go there in a moment. There''s something we can''t cope with. There''s a teacher. " Nanruofeng said.


    ?¡° Master, don''t worry. The disciple will understand. " Lin Feng nodded and went out of the Haitian supreme building towards the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment.


    ? The weather was fine and the breeze was blowing, but Lin Feng knew that today would not be a calm day. There was bound to be a bloodbath and a killing.


    ? Among the mercenaries who kill gods, Jin Pingwei, as well as Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi, are all in high spirits.


    ? Guan canglan also joined the killing God mercenary regiment and formed a team with Shen Pangzhu''s scum. Jin Shiwei already has its own combat mode. Joining a few people can''t play any substantive role, but will affect the coordinated operation.


    ? After Lin Feng arrived at the killing God mercenary regiment, he nodded to Liu Qi, deputy head of the mercenary regiment and said, "Jin Shiwei will gather at the door of the mercenary guild in half an hour. Now inform the shadow guard to investigate all forces and industries of the flaming Valley in Haotian city. After half an hour, I need accurate information. The brothers of another branch are also transferred back. There will be a task later. "


    ?¡° Yes! " Liu Qi at this time is not a senior brother, but a subordinate. The answer was very straightforward.


    ? After Liu Qi conveyed it, the shadow guard went out. Lin Feng believes that half an hour is enough for the shadow guard to investigate these things. The shadow guard has been lurking in Haotian city for a long time. The distribution of various forces, strongholds and shadow guards are clear. This time, it''s just to confirm it.


    ? After finishing this, Lin Feng went outside Cao ruorei''s room and knocked at the door.


    ? Before Lin Feng could catch his hand, Cao ruorei pushed the door open¡° Come in. What''s going on today? "


    ? Cao ruorei heard Lin Feng''s assignment just now and knew that there was nothing. Lin Feng wouldn''t arrange it like this. There must be something big.


    ?¡° It''s like this, martial uncle. " Lin Feng slowly told the story again and said his decision.


    ?¡° Well, it''s shameless! Just do it. By the way, you''ll go to the door of the mercenary guild. You take out Yang lie''s sword and play up his shameless face, so as not to cause the rebound of dark sky Pavilion. " Cao ruorei nodded and agreed with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° This is also the first battle of our God killing pen light group. The battle is decided. We will not leave anything except the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. " Lin Feng thought of the tragedy of the Haitian blue family, and his anger was uncontrollable.


    ?¡° The commander is back? " Fengtianming came with the people from the branch.


    ?¡° Uncle Feng. " Lin Feng saluted with a fist.


    ?¡° Well, don''t give me a gift. Now I''m your subordinate. By the way, give me some of your sticks. It''s not the same thing to always ask from your martial uncle. " Fengtianming said with a smile.


    ?¡° After a while, I asked someone to send it to Uncle Feng. Smoke these first! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Martial uncle, tell Uncle Feng about it. I''ll gather my brothers to attack now! " Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° Go ahead. Tell Uncle Feng about these things. " Cao ruorei nodded.


    ? In the square at the gate of the mercenary guild. One hundred and fifty golden scale guards and forty shadow guards stood against the breeze, and the murderous spirit of iron and blood was spreading.


    ? A large crowd of people stood at the door of the mercenary guild, but no one stepped out. Who has the courage? Who wants to provoke things? Provoke this demon with obvious big action.


    ?¡° Brothers, our God killing mercenary regiment just wants to show its own slowly. It has never provoked anyone, nor does it want to take the initiative to provoke anyone, but today someone bullied me and assassinated me! Brothers, what do you say? " Lin Feng spoke loudly.


    ?¡° Kill! " There''s a word for the golden scale guard and the shadow guard. It''s a murderous word.


    ?¡° Um! It''s the owner of this weapon, Yang lie of flame Valley! He assassinated me regardless of his face. What should I do? " Lin Feng held Yang lie''s long sword and continued to agitate.


    ?¡° Kill! " Golden scale guard is still a word.


    ?¡° OK, now the golden scale guard is divided into three teams and the shadow guard. Thirty people are divided into three teams to form three teams. Elder martial brother Liu Qi, you cooperate with one team, elder martial brother Li Tiandu, you cooperate with one team, and elder martial brother loust cooperate with one team. Now the slaughter begins. The remaining ten shadow guards patrol secretly. There are fish caught. Kill! Feng tie, please arrange the team! " Lin Feng said with a wave of his right arm.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, 50 jinpingwei and 10 Yingwei formed a team. Such three teams were established. Each team was two team leaders, and the other was a senior brother sent by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Our responsibility is to protect the young master. If someone provokes us today, we will fight our first battle of killing God. We will prove with blood that if we provoke the young master and the killing God mercenary regiment, we will pay the price of life! " The language of sealing iron is not provocative, only blood and gas.


    ? Jin Shiwei and Ying Wei were originally the private troops of the Lin family. They were loyal to the Lin family and full of respect for the young master on stage who could bring the Lin family back to glory.


    ? Because of the emergence of Lin Feng, the reputation of jinpingwei and Yingwei can once again frighten the Shenwei empire. If Lin Feng did not appear, jinpingwei and Yingwei would be just a myth over the season.


    ? After arriving at Haotian City, under the leadership of Lin Feng, the rise of the killing God mercenary regiment has once again become a miracle in the mercenary world. In just one year, a purple crystal emperor mercenary regiment stands in Haotian city and Haotian city with a large number of experts.


    ? Such Lin Feng is already a myth in the hearts of jinpingwei and Yingwei. If someone provokes Lin Feng, there will be only one end. He will face the anger of the God killing mercenary regiment.


    ?¡° Now split up. Start our first battle of killing God! " Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand and raised it obliquely.


    ?¡° Yes! " The three teams of golden scale guard and shadow guard dispersed and took action. Cao ruorei and fengtianming followed the team all the time.


    ? Lin Feng started a bloody massacre with another team.


    ? Other forces now know Lin Feng''s action, which is an instruction to retreat from the God killing mercenary regiment and don''t provoke these murderous people to kill embryos!


    ? Where can the iron and steel torrent of the killing God mercenary regiment be stopped by the people sent by the flaming Valley to operate the industry, almost the emperor and king of war?


    ? Where the iron hooves of the killing mercenary regiment passed, it was an upside down massacre, and all obstacles were crushed.


    ? Lin Feng came with one of the team. The largest stronghold of flame Valley in Haotian city is gale building.


    ? With the impact of the killing God mercenary regiment, Lin Feng stood behind the team. Waiting for the blocking master to appear! Liu Qi nodded at Lin Feng and rushed in!


    ? Lin Feng knew that with the impact of the killing God mercenary regiment, the battle in the flaming valley was an endless situation. The flaming valley would not stop being hit so hard.


    ? Similarly, I will not stop until I destroy the flame Valley!

 Chapter 418

    After Yang lie lost his weapon and recovered from his injury, he ran back to Haotian city in a panic. He didn''t see Luo Qian, so he went back to flame valley. For such a big thing, he must discuss countermeasures with Luo Qian!


    ? Yang lie knows that the consequences of his failure are very serious, which may affect the safety of the sect and even destroy it! You can even drink tea in Haotian city and rush back to the flaming valley without stopping? After listening to Yang lie''s story, Luo Qian knows that the matter is over and is no longer under his control. Hand over Yang lie? Luo qian can''t do it. First, Luo Qian and Yang lie have been in love for two or three hundred years. Where can they give up so easily? Besides, if you hand over Yang lie, will it be over? Warrior guild, will that demon stop?


    ? This is the first. If Yang lie is handed over, he will lose in this year. Jiang Qianhe, Ma Yun and Yang lie are three experts. Where are the remaining experts in the flaming Valley? Then the flaming valley will become a depressed situation, completely reduced to a second-class force, and its face will no longer exist.


    ?¡° Elder martial uncle, can''t we ask the dark sky Pavilion for help? In the final analysis, they are the cause of the matter! " Luneng on one side was a little worried. How could the situation become like this?


    ?¡° Don''t be silly. First, if you''re right, Lin Feng and the warrior guild won''t use that as an excuse! It''s just saying things about your martial uncle''s assassination. We''re wrong for such a reason. Second, do you think the dark sky Pavilion will admit it? If we tell the truth, we will face two sides of encirclement and killing, not only the demon and the warrior guild, but also the dark sky Pavilion. " Luo Qian said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, why don''t I stand up and carry the matter down. " Knowing that things had not eased, Yang lie simply stood up and said.


    ?¡° It''s too early to say that. Now go to Haotian city to solve the problem. If you can do it, younger martial brother will say that he doesn''t know the decision to reconcile for elder brother. He made the move before making the decision for elder brother. Apologize whatever you want. If you want to hand over your younger martial brother, then go to war. The flame Valley, which has lost its pillar, can''t go on. All this comes from a wrong decision! " Luo Qian stood up.


    ?¡° Jiang long, take your disciples and leave a spark for the sect. Even if something happens, don''t mention revenge! It''s up to you! " Luo Qian understood that even when the sect was at its strongest level, it was not enough to see in front of the behemoth of the warrior guild, let alone the less tile leaking rain now.


    ?¡° The disciple knows how to do it. " Jiang long leaned over and said.


    ?¡° OK, from now on, you will be the leader of the flaming valley. Now go and gather the disciples. " Luo Qian waved Jianglong and planned to announce his decision and go down the mountain.


    ? When Luo Qian and Yang lie announce the appointment of the patriarch! It was too late to arrive at Haotian city. The overall situation had been decided. The flaming Valley had operated in Haotian city for countless years, and all its strongholds were destroyed by the God killing mercenary regiment.


    ? Looking at the 200 people gathered in front of the gale building, Luo Qian and Yang lie were livid.


    ? Two hundred people were covered with blood stains. Some people''s clothes were sticky. That was the reason why the blood was soaked. Everyone''s Sabre was dripping with blood.


    ? None of the powerful fighters in the flaming valley of Haotian City survived. They were slaughtered and killed. They were smashed by the iron chariots of the killing God mercenary regiment. Even those who escaped alone were killed by the hidden shadow guards.


    ?¡° Why? " Luo Qian roared with blood red eyes!


    ?¡° Is this reason enough? Yang lie, do you still know your weapons? " Lin Feng threw Yang lie''s sword to the ground.


    ? Looking at the broken long sword on the ground, Yang lie''s heart is dripping blood. This weapon has been with him for hundreds of years. It may become a soul weapon, so it was destroyed? Can you stop heartache?


    ? When Lin Feng planned to use this weapon as evidence, he called it a little monster. He cut off the tip of Yang lie''s weapon with a few fierce axes. The evidence is not valuable. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed!


    ?¡° I, Yang lie, don''t know. The flaming Valley has reconciled with you. It''s Yang lie''s personal business. Why do you start with innocent people? " Yang lie roared!


    ?¡° Innocent? That''s funny, Luo Changlao. Do you know what innocence is? Elder Yang lie doesn''t know reconciliation. Do you think it''s personal to assassinate me? Then I Lin Feng also tell you that Lin Feng doesn''t know that Yang lie''s assassination of me is a personal thing. He thinks it''s the flaming valley. Is it OK to go to war? " As soon as Lin Feng heard what Yang lie said about innocence, the fire flared up! You''re innocent? Are the Hailao family innocent?


    ? Yang lie bent over and picked up the two inch long sword. His heart was dripping blood and his hand trembled. The long sword moaned, as if he was complaining for himself.


    ?¡° OK, it''s Yang lie who assassinated you. It''s wrong. Today''s World War I will be a smoke of gunpowder. Dare you fight? " Yang lie said with a wave of the half broken long sword in his hand.


    ?¡° Ha ha, did you live on a dog for such a long time? The first world war will be a smoke of gunpowder. What was your last escape? Now play a war with me. Do you really want to come out? Do you want a face? " Lin Feng scolded the needle for seeing blood.


    ?¡° One person does things and one person carries them. If anything comes to me! " Yang lie''s complexion was congested and endured Lin Feng''s abuse, hoping that he could bear the matter.


    ?¡° People are doing it and the sky is watching. Lin Feng pays attention to doing things with a clear conscience. I Lin Feng killed many people, but I didn''t kill innocent people. If some people were wronged, I can say that they followed the wrong person and entered the wrong door! That''s their life! If you want to fight, I''ll help you, but if you want to know about it, you don''t have to! " Lin Feng''s right-hand crack gun waved behind him.


    ?¡° †E, †E, †E! " The golden scale guard and the shadow guard retreated neatly, leaving footprints solidified with blood. The dark red footprints hit the hearts of the onlookers.


    ? These two hundred people are the devil from hell! The killing God rushed out of the underworld seems to come to reap human life.


    ? What these people fear is not cultivation, but the discipline of orders and prohibitions and the terrible murderous spirit. Can crush all the murderous gas!


    ? Nan ruofeng, Luo Feier, Cao ruorei and Feng Tianming all stand on the side of Jinshi Wei and Yingwei.


    ? Lin Feng''s three senior brothers, with fat pigs, several scum, and Lin Feng''s comrades in arms from Shenwei Empire, are also standing beside several giants with blood stains.


    ? Several giants of the warrior guild, the magic guild, floson, have come. It''s impossible to know such a big news.


    ?¡° Well, it''s useless to say more. I''ll learn your tricks this time. " Yang lie''s momentum also surged up!


    ? Here we are pinching each other. Yefen Jun also got the news. He knows that the matter is not so simple. It may be related to the last time he killed the Hai family. He immediately worried about the elder''s meeting. These things can''t be concealed. If you hide it, something big will happen.


    ? Yefen Jun is the owner of the Yejia family. Yes, the first reason why he can become the owner is because he is a direct lineage. Another reason is that yefen Jun has great talent and reached the peak of the war emperor very early.


    ? However, because the family is too big, the Presbyterian Council is held to solve the major issues.


    ? Ye Xingfeng, the vice president of the mercenary guild, and ye Xingyun, the elder of the mercenary guild, are coming!


    ? These two are the two night family elders who deal with things in the world. The remaining elders don''t ask about the world. The informed previous generation of family leader night XingKong closed down six months ago and looked for an opportunity to break from level 5 to level 6.


    ? Seeing the two elders, yefen Jun said everything about the last time.


    ?¡° Now that I''ve done it, I''ll do it! Ask the immortal is the successor of the future owner. If you ask the immortal''s needs, then it is the needs of the night family. However, judging from the signs of things, the warrior guild may know the whole story, but it didn''t tear its face. " The night wind said slowly.


    ?¡° We are not afraid of anyone at night. The warrior guild believes that it will not start a war easily. The meaning of the killing God mercenary regiment is no different from that of the warrior guild. Look at their slogans, they don''t want to make things bigger. " The night cloud thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Two uncles, shall we stand idly by now? " Ye Fen Jun is a little uncertain.


    ?¡° We can''t call the warrior guild. They just put out the flame valley with the wind and water. Let''s stop it. Of course, if the flame Valley talks nonsense and doesn''t know the phase! Let''s kill him together. The real one will help and bring him back to our night family. Maybe this is the best opportunity. " The night wind stood up and said.

 Chapter 419

    The appearance of the night family made the already tense situation more tense. Shen Han, Chen Tinghua and several elders of the warrior''s Guild stood next to Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier? Others don''t know what''s going on, but several leaders of the warrior guild know. What''s the situation now? Now Lin Feng can be said to be working for the warrior guild.


    ? Because the hatred of Haitian blue itself needs to be solved by the warrior guild, but now Lin Feng is carrying it. Now Lin Feng is facing a great enemy. Can the warrior guild sit back and ignore it? Isn''t that chilling?


    ?¡° Come on, I hope you don''t want weapons like last time and run away! And you! Of course, you can also be like him. When we are close to the end of the battle, I will spend almost, and then sneak attack! People respect me, I respect people, who annoys me, I kill. " Lin Feng looked at Luo Qian and said! The words are very plain, but they illustrate the key to the problem.


    ? Let the people present understand that the last time Yang lie assassinated Lin Feng, he made a sneak attack after Lin Feng fought with others.


    ? A supreme Dharma protector of the sect and a figure at the peak of the war emperor, it''s humiliating to deal with a younger generation. It''s still assassination and sneak attack. No wonder Lin Feng is so cruel now. Anyone will explode. It''s too bad to do this in the flaming valley.


    ?¡° What a shame! " The onlookers whispered, but the sound was not loud, but the sound beat in Luo Qian and Yang lie''s heart. This is a loss, or the reputation will be ruined!


    ? People who used to watch the war are disgusted with Lin Feng''s bloody means. It''s too cruel. Now they all support Lin Feng. They think men should be like this. You respect me a foot, I return you a foot, you give me a needle, and I''ll cut back.


    ? The night burning gentleman wanted to speak, but he was blocked by the night wind.


    ? The nocturnal wind knows that at this time, the time to speak is wrong. Yang lie is really too passive. Even if the nocturnal family comes forward to speak, it can''t stand reason. Instead, it will be passive.


    ? The long sword in Yang lie''s hand shook and rushed towards Lin Feng. The blade of the long sword burst out three or four feet long and cut in front of Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng understood that the last time he was able to defeat Yang lie had a lot to do with opportunism. If he really fought hard, he was not Yang lie''s opponent. He thought and retreated to the side like a breeze. At the same time, the magic staff in his left hand waved towards his body, such as divine Jihad armor, popular art, mirror moonlight ring, followed by recovery and swamp art.


    ? After finishing these, Lin Feng put away his staff, held his gun in both hands and began the battle. Lin Feng understood that adding magic can narrow the gap between himself and Yang lie. In addition, with his high realm, Lin Feng believed that he was not without the possibility of victory, which is also the reason why Lin Feng didn''t get out the little monster.


    ? As long as you have the ability, you can solve it by your own ability. It''s the best that little monsters can hide in the snow. In the future, they can play a reversal role at the critical time.


    ? Lin Feng''s body method of Feng Shui artistic conception was applied to the extreme. It was erratic and strange. The split sky gun in his hand was like a water dragon. He used the gun method of Feng Shui artistic conception and began to attack like a storm.


    ? Yang lie''s cultivation is high, but his degree is not strong. He can only rotate his body to resist Lin Feng''s attack. Relying on high cultivation and hard touch, he resisted Lin Feng''s attack.


    ? People watching the War didn''t expect Lin Feng. Now he can be strong to this extent. He fought with Yang lie, the peak of the war emperor. He didn''t lose the wind at all. He still attacked more than defended.


    ? In this case, there was a voice on the side of the warrior guild. Shen Han''s mouth is unforgiving. If he does business well, can he not be powerful? It''s not a roar. This move almost made someone become a eunuch. That move almost burst chrysanthemum. How to stimulate and say!


    ? Shen Han''s words seem careless, but he wears them far away. Yang lie is trembling in the battle. You Shen Han is also the vice president of the warrior guild. Why are you so immoral.


    ? However, Yang lie doesn''t have time to refute. The most important thing is that Lin Feng is too difficult to deal with. The attack with the split sky gun in his hand is like the flowing water of the Yangtze River. It lasts forever. Forget it. The attack is strange and fast. As long as there is a little empty door, the attack will never end.


    ? This situation is more troublesome than Yang lie. Isn''t it passive to be beaten? Defeat without victory.


    ? There was no way. Yang lie''s fighting gas burst all over his body and formed a fighting gas shield. He planned to fight with Lin Feng. With a defense shield, he didn''t worry about Lin Feng''s attack. If you give me a shot, I''ll kill you with a sword, exchange injury for injury, and fight with my life.


    ? Yang lie''s playing method once again caused a cry. It''s a shame that a zhanhuang peak had to take such measures to fight with his middle-level opponents. This is also the reason why Yang lie didn''t use the body shield at the beginning of the battle.


    ? Yang lie''s tactics have changed. The shooting artistic conception of Lin Feng''s split sky gun is no longer a single Feng Shui artistic conception. When Yang lie comes out to fight with his sword, he uses the mixed Yuan Yin and Yang of water and fire artistic conception to resist.


    ? The mixed yuan yin-yang chop with Tai Chi artistic conception can remove Yang lie''s attack, or use his strength to fight. After the defense is completed, the split sky gun in his hand will immediately change back. The artistic conception of Feng Shui is like a rainstorm blast gun in a rainstorm.


    ? This tactical change called Yang lie to be unprepared. When his shoulder blade reached his chest, he was cut open by Lin Feng''s split sky gun.


    ? But before Lin Feng burst into the air on the gun, Yang lie''s sword swept Lin Feng back!


    ? In a short exchange of attack, Yang lie suffered a loss because of their tactical play. This is Yang lie''s war gas hood, which has strong defense. It needs Lin Feng''s gun body to attack directly before it can be broken. Otherwise, Yang lie can be sent back to his hometown.


    ? To avoid the sweep of the long sword in Yang lie''s hand, Lin Feng rushed forward again, and the split sky gun in his hand waved again. He still used the heavy rain and high wind shooting technique as if it were a rainstorm.


    ?¡° The blood flow is thousands of miles and waves, and the corpse sleeps Qianxun mountain. After the war, the strong man sleeps beside the enemy''s corpse. "


    ?¡° In my dream, I still killed the enemy. My smile reflected Su Hui. My daughter asked Mo Xiang, "why don''t a man be fierce?"


    ? With the rise of the battle, Lin Feng laughed and sang pirated poems from his previous life, regardless of whether they were in harmony or not. When he was interested, he was happy and paralyzed. What happened to the peak of the war emperor? The same despise you, talk and laugh, kill, want is this state.


    ?¡° Why not be fierce! " Two hundred iron and blood killed God. A roar shook the sky. This made the war watchers understand that there are what kind of soldiers there are.


    ? The middle rank of the war emperor fights against the peak of the war emperor. He can still recite poetry and sing. Only Lin Feng has been able to come out since ancient times!


    ? Lin Feng fought fiercely in Vietnam, regardless of anything else. He kept a low profile and did things with a high profile. The sound of wind and thunder blew under his feet, and the wind and thunder moved. The crack gun in his hand also became the three artistic conception of wind, fire and water. Don''t you want to fight? Then have a good fight.


    ? Lin Feng''s body is equipped with popular art and the body method of wind artistic conception. The degree has reached a terrible level. Now the wind and thunder are displayed. The onlookers see the residual shadow of the Tao and the impact around Yang lie.


    ? Yang lie, who has been fighting for decades, was also made angry. Unexpectedly, he was so embarrassed by a younger generation. He was attacked by Lin Feng and the little monster last time. It''s understandable that he was injured, but now? Lin Feng completely relied on his own strength to win the upper hand.


    ? Yang lie can die in battle. As soon as his eyes are closed, it doesn''t matter. But now he''s so ashamed. How can he suffer? Where is the face?


    ?¡° Ah! " With a roar, Yang lie gave up his defense again and cleaved his fiercest sword towards Lin Feng. The broken sword in his hand took a Zhang and a half of the real war gas, and the sword awned towards Lin Feng,? Lin Feng, who has the best advantage, can''t fight with him, so Yang lie is right to do so.


    ? But now Yang lie is facing the evil spirit of Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s foot is surrounded by lightning, and his body dodges Yang lie''s fierce sword. Then his spiritual strength communicates the elements of wind, fire and water between heaven and earth, and compresses it to the body of the gun. An enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack condenses.


    ? Wayne Delong, who had just arrived to watch the war, was provoked by the corners of his eyes and saw this move again. How did this move be used? You know, Wayne didn''t resist such a move.


    ?¡° Die hard? Do you want to take me, too? " As soon as Lin Feng''s body retreated, the enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack was formed. His body came with a residual shadow. In front of Yang lie''s body, a gun blew out!

 Chapter 420

    Lin Feng chose the best time. After Yang lie tried his best to move, at the moment when the momentum declined, it was impossible to raise the momentum to the peak again. This hard impact was at the starting point, and Yang lie had suffered a loss.


    In the final analysis, the reason is that Yang is inferior to Lin Feng in intensity and artistic conception. It''s useless to have strong war spirit alone. Is it useful for tigers to shoot mosquitoes? Besides, Yang lie is not a tiger and Lin Feng is not a mosquito. It is inevitable to suffer losses.


    It''s too late for Yang lie to avoid. Besides, there aren''t many opportunities to hit hard. The short sword in his hand waved again and waved towards Lin Feng''s split sky gun.


    Compared with Lin Feng''s strong fighting spirit, Yang lie is confident that Lin Feng is not at all strong. Where are their grades? It''s an insurmountable gap.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Lin Feng''s body showed the wind and thunder, zigzag retreat, fully unloaded, and the energy impact on Yang lie''s broken sword.


    Yang lie''s situation was even worse. The broken sword was broken and flew. The right hand holding the sword was dripping with blood. Only half of his palm was left. His body was shaken. He vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    For the estimation, Yang lie is right. Lin Feng''s fighting spirit is far less powerful than himself, but Lin Feng''s split sky gun has added three Heaven and earth elements. Will the power of the integration of the three Heaven and earth elements be small? Where did Yang lie estimate such a situation?


    If you can''t figure it out, take a hard move and make a judgment. Lin Feng unloaded all the energy of the two people''s hard collision in the rapid retreat, and Yang lie was seriously injured and almost lost his combat effectiveness.


    It''s called the onlookers. They can''t figure out the situation? How did Yang lie lose with one move? How did Lin Feng''s powerful attack appear?


    Wayne Delong is meditating and studying the formation and emergence of Lin Feng''s move. He hopes to find out the flaws and be able to crack them in the future. Wayne Delong knows well and is against Lin Feng. That''s sooner or later.


    The damage of Wayne''s death to the family''s strength was ignored, but his face was lost and an elder seat of the mercenary guild was lost. Originally, the Wayne family controlled half of the elders of the mercenary guild and had the right to speak on major events, but now there is one less place, so there is one less strength.


    So even if Lin Feng stops, the Wayne family will not let go, which is why Wayne Delong studies Lin Feng''s unique skills.


    Compared with Wayne Delong, Yejia was shocked. Yefen Jun saw Lin Feng''s burst shot last time, but at that time he just thought it was a powerful war skill, but today it was obviously not the same thing, but there was another mystery.


    The night wind and the night cloud are also confused. Lin Feng has an advantage, but he should not make a decision under one move and distinguish the victory and defeat. The blame is Lin Feng''s shot.


    No matter how confused others are, Lin Feng''s battle will not end until one party dies. He uses the wind and thunder to withdraw more than ten feet. Lin Feng, who has removed the impact, rushes forward again.


    Lin Feng''s advance was much faster than his retreat. When he retreated, he retreated along the zigzag and advanced in a straight line. He rushed to Yang lie with a long shadow. He just stood up in front of Yang lie. With a move of the split sky gun in his hand, he went out.


    Yang lie, who just stood up, was seriously injured, but he didn''t want to sit and wait to die. He had no weapons. He raised the war gas and blew it out with his left hand wrapped in the war gas.


    Lin Feng disdains Yang lie''s obstruction and connects his crack gun with his bare hands? Then I''ll give you a chance. The crack sky gun in his hand didn''t change. The fiery fighting gas burst out fiercely, reached the gun body and burst out against Yang lie''s left fist.


    Without any sound or doubt, Yang lie''s left fist and left arm turned into a blood mist and was smashed by Lin Feng''s shot.


    He smashed Yang lie''s left fist, and Lin Feng''s split sky gun was put on Yang lie''s shoulder.


    "Kill if you want, don''t talk nonsense!" Yang lie roared. It''s hard to accept up to now. The fact that he was defeated is very hard for Yang lie to accept. Not only Yang lie can''t accept it, but also Luo Qian.


    Luo Qian thought that after Yang lie defeated Lin Feng, he explained to the warrior guild that it could show that Yang lie had the ability to kill Lin Feng but did not kill him. But now, Yang lie has become the fish on Lin Feng''s chopping board. What should I do? How?


    Also shocked is Yejia. Is Yang lie finished? So defeated and taken?


    "When you are a man in the next life and do things, remember to grow your brain and face." With that, Lin Feng pulled the split sky gun obliquely, and Yang lie''s head fell to the ground.


    "You?"?? You... "Luo Qian pointed to Lin Feng and didn''t know what to say! Just kill Yang lie in front of his eyes?


    "Me what me? It''s pretty good. There''s no sneak attack, but I think it''s probably not that I don''t want to sneak attack, but that I don''t have a chance. When Yang lie is finished, it''s your turn. " Lin Feng waved his gun behind him and said to Luo Qian coldly.


    If only Yang lie assassinated himself, the matter can generally end, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to finish it. The key is the hatred of the old Hai family, which is still pressing on Lin Feng''s mind. It''s like a big stone.


    Luo Qian''s face was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy had to challenge himself after killing Yang lie. It was too crazy and too bold.


    "You have to forgive others. Head Lin, you should stop?" Yefen Jun stood up and said.


    Ye Fen Jun knew that this was a good time. Lin Feng killed Yang lie. When there was a step, he would go down. His night family also earned the gratitude of Luo Qian and flaming valley.


    "Forgive and forgive? Who spared. Me? It''s none of your business! Stay there! " Lin Feng wanted to say that who spared the sea family, but he held it back. Even if he held it back, Lin Feng didn''t give yefen Jun face at all. It''s good not to scold you. I''ll clean you up slowly in the future! Give you face?


    Lin Feng''s words not only hit yefen Jun''s face, but also did not give Yejia face. There was no room for maneuver. When was yefen Jun, as the leader of mainland forces in Yanyang, so humiliated? Who doesn''t know the reputation of Yejia in Haotian city?


    But now Lin Feng slapped him in the face. He didn''t show any kindness. How can you stand it?


    "Are you not going to burn the king at night with me and give face to the night family?" Night burning Jun said coldly.


    "Face is not given by others, but earned by yourself. What face do you have in my eyes? Night home? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it! " Lin Feng''s words changed the faces of the onlookers.


    It seems that there is nothing that the evil doer dare not do. He killed Huxiao and cangyun mercenaries, destroyed cangyun mountain and killed Wayne. Then he fought with flaming Valley immediately. Now he doesn''t buy the face of his family even at night, not just not! Or hit him in the face.


    "You, don''t be too arrogant?" Ye Fen Jun''s face changed color angrily.


    "You burn it, jump out for no reason, and say I don''t want to be too arrogant? Who do you think you are? The overlord of Yanyang mainland? I bah! Even the overlord on the mainland, I don''t recognize it. How cool is it? Stay there? Don''t make yourself uncomfortable. " Lin Feng''s words simply regarded burning the king at night as nothing.


    "You? Are you trying to kill yourself? " The night burned your fire.


    If ye Fen Jun sees Lin Feng at ordinary times, he may not even be interested in talking. What is Ye Fen Jun? As the head of a mercenary regiment, Lin Feng is still not qualified to have a direct dialogue with Ye Fen Jun.


    But today, Lin Feng won''t give you face. He beat Ye Fen Jun''s face in public. He regards Ye Fen Jun as nothing. What about ye Jia? Never heard of it? How can ye Fen Jun accept this?


    "You''re trying to kill yourself. What you said about burning the king at night is too big, isn''t it? He is my disciple of nanruofeng. Are you putting a beam on my head? " Nanruofeng walked out.


    "Isn''t it wrong for us to resolve our grievances with kindness?" When ye Fen Jun saw nanruofeng coming out, he knew that something bad would happen.


    "You don''t need to resolve it. Flash as far as you can. I can''t resolve Lin Feng''s affairs!" Lin Feng is a hypocrite to burn the king at night. He hates him at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ignorant young man, you swept my face burning you at night?" Excited by Lin Feng, the anger of burning Jun at night also came up!


    "What''s the matter with you burning at night? Are you the onion? What a fart! " Lin Feng''s anger also came up!

 Chapter 421

    Lin Feng''s scolding made him angry. The crimson war gas was swirling around him. Can you stand it?


    Lin Feng''s words are too vicious. It''s called yefen Jun. how can you bear it? Is this tolerable? The night family''s unique and unique skill, the dark fire and war spirit began to boil¡° Ha ha, there is another bully. His face is really not a face. Do you want to play? I''m nanruofeng to play with you! " Nan ruofeng waved his left robe sleeve, and the soft war Spirit sent Lin Feng five or six feet away. His right hand put on the handle of the killing sword, and his robe fluttered.


    Today, as long as you burn your hands at night, you will never die. As long as you are at the top of the Yanyang continent, you don''t know the name of the killing God Nan ruofeng.


    "My night home is also a young generation now, which can be abused?" The nocturnal wind is marching towards Lin Feng and plans to shoot Lin Feng.


    "If the husband sings and the woman follows, I''ll be the president!" A white light flashed, and rofil''s large-size Sabre was horizontal in front of Lin Feng, and his Luo skirt danced with the burst of war gas.


    "Ha ha, it''s all coming out. Count me. Our head is still a piece of meat and potatoes!" Cao ruorei tidied up the mercenary badge on his arm and walked out slowly.


    "Really * egg, I want to be free for a while. I can''t pay off my leisure! I can''t watch the regimental commander being cleaned up. In that way, I can''t hang my face. Others don''t want face. I want face. " Fengtianming also came out after Cao ruorei.


    "The killing God mercenary regiment obeys orders. Elder martial brother Liu Qi, you go to the flame Valley to kill now. There are no chickens and dogs left." Since there is going to be a war, we should clean up one by one. Lin Feng is also cruel.


    "Stop, commander Lin, I only ask you a question. How can I stop? You should know that I am also a person who has one foot to enter level 6. Don''t force me to work hard. " Luo Qian roared loudly.


    "Lixinjue is also one foot to enter the sixth level. It''s not impossible for me to kill. It''s not impossible to stop. All the fifth level experts in the flame valley will decide by themselves. After they decide by themselves, they can keep the well water from invading the river, otherwise they won''t die and stay!" Lin Feng''s words are full of killing intention. No one doesn''t believe Lin Feng''s words!


    Luo Qian smiled sadly. He made a wrong decision and agreed with Yang lie. What was the result? As a result, to this extent, you can leave, but what about the foundation of your ancestors? Will it all be destroyed by your generation? So how do you face the ancestors of the clan?


    "That''s all! only! There is also an elder Luneng in the flame Valley, the middle of the fifth level, just the two of us. Now his life, head Lin can go up the mountain and get it by himself. This is my token. He accepts his life. If you kill him or not, he is not from the flame Valley. You can do it yourself! In addition, please help me convey the order. The flaming Valley belongs to. You can''t find trouble with the God killing mercenary regiment in the future! " Luo Qian tore off his robe feet, burst out with fighting gas, broke his fingers, wrote a blood letter and threw it to Lin Feng with a token.


    After Lin Feng took the token, he heard a dull noise. Luo Qian''s chest was blown into a big hole by his own war spirit and cut himself.


    "If you can, please take me back to the valley of fire." Luo Qian finished and fell to the ground.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Luo Qian compromised and died, the competition between Yejia and Lin Feng was over and they returned to their original place.


    "Feng tie, take someone to clean up their bodies. No matter how big their mistakes were, write them off. When I''m done, we''ll go to the flame valley." Lin Feng put away Luo Qian''s blood book and token and gave orders to the iron seal.


    "Yes!" With a roar, Feng tie took the bodies of Luo Qian and Yang lie away, but the treatment was obviously different.


    Luo Qian''s practice was recognized by the golden scale guard and respected when collecting the body, while Yang lie was obviously much worse and was dragged away.


    "Why don''t you continue to build beams? In the future, you can frame whoever you like at night. I''m Lin Feng. Stand aside. Don''t think you''re the Savior. You can wear as many underpants as you are! " Since pinch is not afraid, now don''t pinch, Lin Feng is afraid of bird hair.


    "It''s no use talking. Dare you fight me." A middle-aged man following the nocturnal wind came out and said.


    "Well, that''s right. Who are you? I''m not alone. I''m also the head of a mercenary regiment and the boss of several restaurants. By the way, I''m still an imperial mercenary of Amethyst! " Lin Feng hung his Amethyst emperor mercenary badge on his shoulder, then took out his Amethyst emperor mercenary badge, took two breaths, wiped it with his sleeve, and hung it on his shoulder.


    A pair of Amethyst badges flash under the rising sun.


    "I ask to leave at night. If I can fight, I will fight. If I can''t fight, I will take back your cool words. That''s not what men do." Night asked from looking at Lin Feng and said loudly.


    "If you can''t fight, take back my sarcasm? Well said, the night home is rubbish in my eyes. Is it sarcastic? I said, because I can fight. " Lin Feng''s momentum is high.


    "OK, time and place, you say." Night asked from looking at Lin Feng and said.


    "To tell you the truth, I feel very annoyed. I''m going to duel with you today. I''m tired. Since you challenge, I''ll give you a chance. At the door of the mercenary guild in seven days, those old dogs really want to learn from you." Lin Feng''s words that can strike the dead came out again.


    It''s not Lin Feng who can cause trouble. Lin Feng is intentional. Now cangyun mountain and flaming valley have been solved, and only night home is imminent.


    After cleaning up the night house, the matter of Haitian blue came to an end. Now Lin Feng has his own chance to stand still. Lin Feng will not give up easily.


    Yefen Jun has a feeling that he is about to spit blood. He wants to break Lin Feng into pieces. But there are many experts around Lin Feng. How can he break into pieces? How to make a move is the war between the dark sky Pavilion and the warrior guild. Such a result is not in line with the interests of the night family. Both lose. The night family is unwilling to do it. No matter how angry they are, the night burning gentleman needs to bear it.


    Yefen Jun turned and left. He really couldn''t stand Lin Feng''s nonsense. This language can kill people.


    "Head Lin, I''ll find you when I have time." Chai Lin, who had been following Ye Fen Jun, nodded to Lin Feng when he left.


    "Lin Feng doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with Chai Lin? His actions seem to be free from the constraints of the night family, and he doesn''t care what Mr. burning night thinks. It seems that he has a high status.


    "Well, I finally understand another heart disease." Lin Feng put away the crack gun and said.


    "It''s not very wise to fight at night. It''s not the heat yet." Nan ruofeng ordered a small stick, looked at Lin Feng and said slowly.


    "Master and mother, go back first. I''ll take my brother to work in the flaming valley." Lin Feng leaned over and said to Nan ruofeng and rofile.


    "Well, martial uncle, let''s go with you." Nanruofeng is a little worried. Lin Feng has too many enemies. What if someone clicks?


    "Then please, martial uncle." Lin Feng nodded and didn''t refuse Cao ruorei''s kindness.


    In order to avoid other things, Lin Feng left the golden scale guard to defend two stations. He took dozens of shadow guards and Cao ruorei to the flaming valley.


    At the flaming Valley, Jiang long came out with people. Lin Feng directly threw Luo Qian''s token and blood book to Jiang long. Yingwei also directly handed Luo Qian and Yang lie''s bodies to the disciples of flaming valley.


    "Because of what, you know?" Lin Feng glanced at Jiang long and said.


    "Luo Fa FA has said to this seat that it is self blame." From Luo Qian''s mouth, Jiang long knew the whole story of slaughtering the Haitian blue family, and knew that there would be no good results.


    "Well, I''ll do what Lin Feng promised. Since I promised Luo Qian, as long as you don''t bother me in the future, even if this matter has been lifted, Luneng, do you decide by yourself or do it?" Lin Feng looked at Luneng coldly and asked.


    "Lu Changlao, have a look!" Jiang long handed Luo Qian''s blood book to Luneng. In the face of such a thing, Jiang long was also very weak.


    "Lin Feng dares to fight with me." After reading the blood book, Luneng''s face changed.


    "Ha ha, you want to fight me? Are you qualified? In a word, I''ll leave you a whole body without cutting yourself to death! " Lin Feng looked at Luneng with disdain!

 Chapter 422

    Looking at Luneng, Lin Feng was very upset. What is it? Fight with you, fuck you. Don''t panic if you''re tired. If you don''t cut yourself, you''ll rush into mass action. Chop the knife and beat the dog regardless of how many people! Isn''t this the right time? Pay attention to face in front of people. Is this a chicken feather face?


    Lin Feng''s words, Luneng was silly. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng refused so simply and directly. There was no hesitation. Lin Feng didn''t care about his identity and face..


    "You? How can you refuse the challenge? You are also the head of the regiment? " Luneng doesn''t know what to say. How did Lin Feng do this? Group fight?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m a little tired. Let''s deal with the rest. If we don''t cut ourselves, we''ll go up and chop them together. There''s nothing worth hesitating about. Can we fight alone? Tell him to pick us alone! " Lin Feng smiles shamelessly and cheaply! Lin Feng doesn''t worry about how to fight. He wipes. The shadow guards play all kinds of killing skills. They have a combined array. It''s not like playing with you. Besides, Cao ruorei is there.


    Lin Feng squats and draws a small stick. Cao ruorei also comes over and points a small stick beside Lin Feng.


    None of them paid attention to Luneng. Lin Feng wanted to get up and see if there was any danger? The shadow guard can''t afford to lose!


    There has been a war over there. The shadow guard has the upper hand in the war! The seven shadow guards formed a Seven Star Big Dipper array and began to attack around Luneng. They lifted Yin, wiped their necks and chopped their legs. As long as it was an effective move, the shadow guards would not be stingy to come up a few times.


    Luneng can''t even have a body shield. If the chrysanthemum is brought, no one can carry it. Whose kung fu can be practiced in the chrysanthemum?


    In the face of the killing of the seven shadow guards, Luneng was in a hurry, his body was in a mess, his hands were chopped if he was not busy, his feet were chopped if he was not busy, * * if he didn''t shake, he would be exploded.


    The war spirit was not consumed much, but Luneng was already full of sweat. He was nervous. If someone else died, it might be a knife. If he died, it would definitely not be a knife. A knife can''t die. The next few knives still have to endure. When he didn''t swallow his breath, Luneng became more and more afraid. He didn''t feel the horror of this scene. He was faced with being teased, Facing the panic of being blown up.


    "Next, what are your plans?" Luneng was directly ignored by the pair of guys smoking sticks.


    "Well, I''m going to pick up Wayne Moore. Others are slowly cleaning up the night house. They want to play clean, and there is no door! Play! There''s nothing to fear. " Lin Feng slapped the smoke of gunpowder, narrowed his eyes and thought about countermeasures. Night home, behemoth.


    Strange ~¡° The apparent power of the night family is not terrible. What is terrible is the assassin guild they control. " Cao ruorei said meaningfully.


    Book ~¡° Assassin guild? Isn''t it the same as the mercenary guild? " Lin Feng asked in some surprise.


    Net ~¡° no In the past, the mercenary guild was dominated by the Wayne family. Golden Imperial mercenaries can enter the mercenary guild as elders. The Wayne family has at least six or seven golden imperial mercenaries.


    The dark sky Pavilion controls the assassin guild, which has almost achieved absolute control, so you should be careful to be assassinated. " Cao ruorei said with some worry.


    "Martial uncle! Disciples will be careful. Disciples who practice summoning are more sensitive to killing machines, ha ha, so assassination is not a problem for disciples. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Hello! When did you ask martial uncle to hold a grandson? " Cao ruorei suddenly asked a word that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle. He didn''t know what he thought.


    "Wait, not yet." Lin Feng was silly. Why did the martial uncle say such a thing.


    "How long have you been together? They haven''t responded. Maple is not you, can''t they? If this doesn''t work, you''ll have to go to the doctor! " Cao ruorei said it himself, but he didn''t look at Lin Feng.


    After listening to Cao ruorei''s words, Lin Feng''s brain is full of black lines and blue smoke comes from his head. What''s this? He was despised and said he couldn''t. what do men dislike most? What I don''t like most is that others say I can''t!


    "I have absolutely no problem. I just feel that there are too many enemies to give them a peaceful life. Disciples will have children in the future. They don''t ask for high accomplishments or strong abilities. They just need to grow up in peace. " Lin Feng explained slowly.


    "Well, that''s right, as long as it''s safe. Whoever wants to trouble my grandson, try it. Whether it''s reasonable or not, directly speculators." Cao ruorei is holding a small stick in his mouth, which is infinitely arrogant.


    Just when Lin Feng didn''t know what to say, a scream came from the battle field.


    Lin Feng stood up and looked around. Luneng''s weapon was held by a shadow guard at the peak of Zhan Wang. The other six shadow guards were one person. They succeeded in lifting Yin and inserting back heart. There was another who kept a meditative posture, but the sword in his hand was inserted into Luneng''s Chrysanthemum!!


    In this case, Lin Feng fought a cold war. It''s too dirty and evil. He can kill everyone at this level. Lin Feng is a little convinced!


    "All right, let''s clean up and get out of the way. Lord Jiang, it''s fate to see you again. I hope it''s a friend." Lin Feng hugged Jiang long.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the Jianghu in the future. As for today''s affairs, the flaming Valley has nothing to do with head Lin. I hope to have a competition with head Lin in the future and see what the best mercenary in our eyes is. Although it may not look like being beaten, I hope head Lin will kill the evil sooner!" Jiang long said with a fist.


    "Ha ha, with your words, I made this friend Lin Feng." Lin Feng smiled and left with Yingwei.


    "You all remember that several elders were killed. No one can blame them because they did something wrong. Otherwise, the great Dharma protector Luo Qian would not judge himself. Don''t hate it in the future." Jianglong didn''t blame Lin Feng. He slaughtered more than 60 people. Lin Feng should take revenge on behalf of him. Lin Feng can be said to be merciful to flame valley. The example of cangyun mountain is right in front of him.


    On the way back, Lin Feng was in a great mood. A roadblock fell down again. Lin Feng considered whether to pick up Wayne Mo''er first or fight with Ye Wenli first.


    "Maple! Although yewenli is the third generation disciple of the Yejia family, the dark fire and war spirit have been achieved. If you see that you killed Yang lie, the peak of the war emperor, and dare to fight, then you must have your own cards. " Cao ruorei is worried.


    "Elder martial uncle, is dark fire and Qi powerful?" Lin Feng knows this very well, but what''s wrong with the cards? Are you afraid? However, Lin Feng still asks Cao ruorei on his side.


    "Well, it''s not very big, it''s very big. It''s a fighting spirit that can fight beyond the level. But not many people can cultivate and succeed. It''s a fire fighting spirit with dark nature, which plays a repressive role in other people''s fighting spirit. This is also the reason why the night family can stand in the Yanyang mainland." Cao ruorei said seriously and warned Lin Feng not to underestimate the enemy.


    "Oh, so it is. The war spirit that can fight beyond the level sounds very afraid. No wonder the middle rank of the war emperor dares to fight with me." Lin Feng finally understood that night asked where Li''s confidence came from.


    "Be careful of that kind of war spirit. The most important thing is to connect with it. It will devour other people''s war spirit. It is extremely overbearing. This kind of war spirit needs the lineage of the night family, or people with pure blood can cultivate it. Otherwise, the night burning King won''t fight the sea old family." Cao ruorei looked angry when he said this.


    In order to cultivate a kind of war spirit, Cao ruorei killed more than 60 people. This is too cruel. He doesn''t consider the overall situation. Cao ruorei really wants to kill at night''s house.


    "Martial uncle, this time the disciple will open the market and destroy one of the core disciples of the night family first. Also let them know that the dark fire fighting gas is not invincible. I Lin Feng can fight higher and higher in the face of the dark fire fighting gas. " Thinking of the coming battle, Lin Feng is hot-blooded and high.


    War! You want to fight! Then I''ll fight! The world is really a fist, big is the last word.


    "Ha ha, it''s the disciples of our army breaking sect. If you''re afraid of anyone coming, you can rest assured to do it. If you''re reasonable, you''ll die. This time, you''re in front. They dare to be shameless, not to mention the martial uncle and your master. Even the warrior guild won''t sit idly by. It''s time to be lively for so many years!" Cao ruorei is also the Lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic.

 Chapter 423

    After a fierce fight in the morning and a round trip to the flaming Valley, Lin Feng came home and it was dark Lin Feng took 300000 to Ma miao''er and told Ma miao''er to give 1000 to each of his brothers in the regiment. The rest of the money should arrange his brother''s life, food, clothing, housing and transportation. It''s not easy to go out. People are raised by their mother''s parents. Lin Feng hopes that his brothers will live better.


    Now Ma Miaoer is the God of wealth of the mercenary regiment. Ma Miaoer manages the finance. Lin Feng doesn''t care about it, so Lin Feng gives Ma Miaoer all the extra money.


    "No, the mercenary regiment has a book value of 300000. During this period, the mercenary regiment has been doing tasks. 80% of the team''s tasks have gone on, and the remaining two achievements have reached 300000. Originally, according to your meaning, 10% will not be retained, but the team members refused, sealed the iron and took back the money. You don''t have to worry about the lives of your brothers. The monthly standard for food, clothing, housing and transportation is 60000. 20% of the bonus paid to the regiment is used for the expenses of the mercenary regiment. " Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    "It''s good to be self-sufficient. Remember that we can''t make blood money for our brothers." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "I know. Maple can rest assured." Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    "Well, take the money. In case of emergency, use it. If the money is not enough, go to your aunt." Lin Feng''s money was put in Lin Tianjiao''s place. After deducting the cost of upgrading the mercenary regiment, Lin Feng gave Lin Tianjiao the rewards for yesterday''s level tasks and other tasks.


    Lin Tianjiao keeps two million yuan for Lin Feng. He wants Lin Feng to keep one million yuan. The reason is that men can''t have money. Especially Lin Feng is the head of the mercenary regiment and the boss of several restaurants.


    In fact, Lin Tianjiao is the first woman Lin Feng likes in the world, but it backfires and becomes his own aunt. Although the soul is not, the body is. No one can change it. Lin Feng can only hide this feeling in the bottom of his heart. It is against human relations.


    A bloody Lin Feng came to the back of the Beidou Pavilion. After a meal of washing, he changed his clothes and robes. He burst out of war and dried his head before he came out.


    When the food in the yard is ready, we wait for Lin Feng to come out for dinner. Even Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier are determined to wait for Lin Feng.


    "Maple, you''re still young. Stand your head up in the future. Didn''t you have a good head before? It seems too much vicissitudes now. My aunt told you! " Lin Tianjiao took down the belt at the back end of her length and stood up for Lin Feng''s head.


    "Ha ha, when I was not restrained, the smell of men was very strong. Now I have become a little white face." Rofile said without image.


    "Hehe, there are two styles, one is the vicissitudes, lonely but with great content, and the other is the scholar style of bachelor and great Confucianism, but both are good. But maple is a real hooligan, everyone knows! " Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    "I don''t agree with that." Nalan Yunjie shook her head and said.


    "Yes, I don''t agree. Maple is a famous talent in Shenwei empire. He has unique poetry. As long as he is a member of Shenwei Empire, he doesn''t know." Wayne Laner looked at Lin Feng affectionately.


    "It was my aunt who embarrassed you at the beginning. If feng''er took the HKCEE, you would get the first prize." Lin Tianjiao blamed herself a little.


    "Aunt, don''t think about it. Maple said that no matter what I do, I will do it well." Lin Feng smiled and comforted Lin Tianjiao to avoid self reproach in his heart.


    "Yes, although you are forced to make a choice you don''t want, if such a choice is put in front of your aunt again, she will not hesitate to ask you to make such a choice." Lin Tianjiao said firmly.


    "Maple still has this history?" Rofile was very surprised. Was this rascal a genius? That''s amazing.


    "Yes, feng''er has been familiar with all kinds of poetry and history books since childhood. He took all the big and small school exams. He began to abandon literature and start martial arts four years ago." Lin Tianjiao is a little excited. His nephew can really do anything. He can be a Kui in writing and despise Qun Lun in martial arts.


    "Maple, how long have you been practicing martial arts?" Nan ruofeng asked in surprise.


    "It''s been almost four years." Lin Feng''s heart is more melancholy. He has come to this world for four years in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah, ha ha, you can cultivate to the middle level of emperor Zhan in four years and to the middle level of Fajun in four years!" Rofile was shocked and laughed.


    "Maple, you have such a talent. Why not cultivate since childhood?" Nanruofeng is even more surprised!


    "Because the disciples don''t like it, they are forced to abandon literature and practice martial arts!" Lin Feng lied and didn''t lie. Can he say that he is a cross member, he is not from here, and he is Lin Xiaofeng? Not Lin Feng? Isn''t that bullshit? Who would believe it?


    "If he doesn''t like it, no one cares about him, and no one asks him to practice martial arts?" Nan ruofeng said angrily.


    "Feng''er''s mother, my sister-in-law died when feng''er was born. My father and brother fought all year round, so Lin Feng did things according to his preferences.


    "This is maple''s cultivation. If you don''t practice, you''re missing a talent? Is it true that no one cares if he doesn''t practice? " Rofile said something speechless.


    "Stop talking, stop talking, come to dinner." Zhou Zao smiled and turned off the topic.


    After dinner and tea, Lin Feng got the little monster out! He called himself to play in the yard, but warned that he could not do it easily.


    Lin Feng is worried about this problem. What if you say that if you chop someone you know? That really can''t end.


    During the rest, it''s crazy all night. After combing the ditches, it''s not as difficult as last night. There''s no way to mention the course of last night. It''s comfortable, but. Still not as comfortable as now, carefree collision.


    Lin Feng gets up as soon as the day is slightly bright. After four years in the world, Lin Feng has developed the habit of getting up early. Even if he doesn''t practice, Lin Feng will get up early.


    Lin Feng plans to pick up Wayne Moore first. Because Lin Feng knew that it was only a few days away, Wayne Mo''er must be very worried.


    Originally, he planned to pick up Wayne Moore after an appointment in a few days, but Lin Feng thought about it and decided to get Wayne Moore back first.


    First of all, the night family is not comparable to the two forces of cangyun mountain and flaming valley. The competition is full of variables. It will not be easy to win. There will be no less chicken feather wrangling.


    What if something is missed? Didn''t he become a man without faith?


    After a brief wash, he said hello to Nan ruofeng, who was drinking tea in the yard, went up to greet Bai Yu and entered the crazy devil valley.


    Lin Feng calculated that there are still seven years left for mother-in-law Feng. I hope I can finish it. If I enter level 5, Lin Feng dares to wander into the sky and night forest. Now Lin Feng doesn''t dare. Meeting a single level 8 Warcraft is a problem. It depends on the variety of Warcraft. If I am gifted, I still have to run away.


    Just as Lin Feng''s thoughts drifted, Lin Feng went to the mouth of crazy devil valley.


    As soon as Lin Feng saw Bai Yu, a white shadow ran out of the valley and rushed into Lin Feng''s arms¡° Mo''er, Hello! " Lin Feng''s heart was shocked and looked at Wayne Mo''er holding himself.


    "Well, it''s all right. Calculate the time and I''ll know you''re coming!" Wayne Moore smiled.


    "Go! Go and meet grandma Feng! When we''re done, let''s go home! " Lin Feng smiled and pushed aside Wayne Moore, because Lin Feng felt evil!


    Wayne Moore took Lin Feng into the valley. Grandma Feng was already there waiting for Lin Feng! For mother-in-law Feng, Lin Feng didn''t hate her for poisoning.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, mother-in-law Feng is also a poor person. After mother-in-law Feng said hello, Lin Feng handed mother-in-law Feng a piece cut in advance, the snake gall of Niutou Jiuyou python, as a gift.


    "You killed the ox head nine you Python?"

 Chapter 424

    "Yes, please don''t dislike this gift!" Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Hehe, I won''t dislike it. It''s hard to get. My mother-in-law didn''t have much confidence in whether you could get the crystal core of level 9 Warcraft. Now she has a bottom in her heart. But we should take it step by step. Don''t take too much risk. There is a big gap between level 8 and level 9 Warcraft, even at the same level. Some Warcraft with strong combat effectiveness can fight beyond the level. " Mother-in-law Feng reminded Lin Feng.


    "Thank your mother-in-law for taking care of Mo''er this year." Lin Feng thanked her mother-in-law Feng from the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, Lin Feng''s world would have regrets. If Wayne Moore''s treatment is not good, Lin Feng can''t accept it.


    "Well, nothing. You''re leaving now. When you''re free in the future, come and see your mother-in-law. As for the crystal core of the ninth order Warcraft, don''t worry for the time being. Everything depends on fate. This is a healing medicine prepared when my mother-in-law is fine. There are both internal and external applications. I believe you can''t buy such high quality outside. Take it. " Mother-in-law Feng took out two porcelain vases in her robe sleeve.


    "Well, thank you, grandma! Come and see your mother-in-law when you have time! " Lin Feng picked it up. Sometimes you don''t need to be polite!


    Lin Feng took Wayne Moore''s hand, put on Bai Yu''s back and left the crazy valley.


    Lin Feng, sitting on Bai Yu''s back, was embarrassed. When he came last time, Wayne Mo''er was unconscious and there was a ma miao''er, but now there are two people.


    Lin Feng''s waist tightened and was hugged by Wayne Mo''er. Lin Feng didn''t dare to turn back. When he turned back, he was afraid that he couldn''t control his reason. In this year''s experience! Wayne Moore''s figure has been echoing in Lin Feng''s heart.


    When she just entered the War Tiger college, the vibrant girl at the door, her eyes and character, had always been in Lin Feng''s heart, but an accident led to today''s embarrassing situation.


    "Lin Feng, don''t you dare to look at me?" Wayne Mo''er said holding Lin Feng''s waist.


    "A little!" Lin Feng didn''t dare to look back, because Wayne Mo''er''s hug was very tight. Lin Feng looked back and they were face to face.


    "Why not?" Wayne Moll didn''t have the old resentment, and her mood seemed to be much more cheerful.


    This is because when mother-in-law Feng learned that Lin Feng was willing to take the highly toxic to save himself, Wayne Mo''er understood that Lin Feng liked himself and cared about himself very much, but he didn''t express it because he couldn''t.


    Facing Wayne Moore''s question, Lin Feng couldn''t answer. What''s the answer? Can we say that after reading it, I''m afraid I can''t control myself?


    "Lin Feng, I can''t manage so much, and I don''t want others to think about it." Wayne Mo''er didn''t wait for Lin Feng to react, so she turned over and sat in Lin Feng''s arms.


    This is not finished. Before Lin Feng reacts, Wayne Mo''er holds Lin Feng''s neck and kisses Lin Feng''s lips.


    When their lips met, their bodies were shocked. Because of this contact, they stepped across the secular moral line.


    Lips meet, two people''s eyes are looking at each other, Wayne Moore''s eyes are persistent, Lin Feng is confused, looking at each other.


    "I don''t care about anything else. I''m going to be your woman in an unknown corner. It''s our secret. Even my mother doesn''t let them know! This time, I, Wayne Moore, am willing to corrupt my morality once, and I will pull you into the water! " Holding Lin Feng''s neck, he loosened Lin Feng''s lips and looked at Lin Feng persistently!


    "This? This is not appropriate... "Before Lin Feng finished, Wayne Mo''er kissed up again.


    Lin Feng''s brain roared and his blood rushed to his head. Who can stand this? Even if it''s not the woman he likes, he can''t stand such a kiss. Besides, Wayne Moore is one of Lin Feng''s early favorite women, and his figure has been deeply engraved in Lin Feng''s heart!


    Wayne Moll''s practice of letting go of everything has suppressed Lin Feng''s feelings at the bottom of her heart for a long time. These are two people''s things. Whether Wayne Moll likes herself or herself, she also likes Wayne Moll.


    How strong is a woman''s mental endurance? How much determination does Wayne Moore have to make these things, how much pressure does she have to feel to do such a thing, and why does it have to be carried by women?


    Lin Feng opened his arms, hugged Wayne Mo''er''s jade back and kissed back. How can I do things with others? I said I would be the four new hooligans in the world. Wayne Moore dares to do it. What are you afraid of? Carry what should be carried by yourself!


    "I kissed you. It has nothing to do with you." After a warm kiss, Lin Feng loosened Wayne Mo''er and said slowly.


    Lin Feng didn''t want Wayne Moore to have psychological pressure, so he took the matter to himself. Later, he called Wayne Moore to live a lighter life. He came to the world for four years, and called Wayne Moore to suffer for more than three years. Lin Feng was very guilty. But now Lin Feng is not afraid!


    People have a psychological habit, that is, it is difficult to step out in the first step, just like people dare not go into the water. When you go into the water in the first step, your second and third steps will go smoothly.


    "You''re going to want me, aren''t you?" Wayne Moore''s tears came down again.


    Looking at Wayne Moore''s face with pear flowers and rain, Lin Feng''s heart is full of shock. This woman is too emotional. She has reached this level. Her attitude can make Wayne Moore have such a touch!


    "Well, when you go back, you can be a mercenary. If you don''t like someone in a few years, Lin Feng will be evil once and asshole once." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Hehe, in my life, there will be no one else in my heart. If you don''t want me, I can only be alone. There''s no difference between living and dying." Wayne Moore in Lin Feng''s arms took out a pill in his robe sleeve and wanted to drink it.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Feng grabbed it, and Wayne Mo''er''s wrist roared.


    "I want to live. Just before kissing you, I swallowed the poison. If you scold me for being shameless or don''t want me, I will... But I don''t want to die now. Take the antidote! " Wayne Mo''er looked at Lin Feng and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng quickly released her arm. The woman was really crazy and desperate.


    "I don''t have to wait a few more years, that is, ten or a hundred years. My heart is the same." Wayne Mo''er hugged Lin Feng again.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and thought about how to deal with this matter in front of him. It can''t fall into the eyes of others. In that way, the pressure on everyone will be great, and the secular pressure will kill people.


    While Lin Feng was thinking, Wayne Moore kissed Lin Feng again with her soft lips, which made Lin Feng tremble at the bottom of her heart.


    Just as Lin Feng wanted to feel this feeling, a small pill was pushed into Lin Feng''s throat.


    "What did you give me to eat!" Lin Feng opened his eyes and avoided Wayne Mo''er''s kiss.


    Wayne Mo''er turned around, leaned against Lin Feng, clapped her hands and said, "done. I''m afraid you won''t want me. I gave you strong medicine. I''m going to do it today!" Wayne Mo''er knew that Lin Feng was willing to be himself. Her mood was much higher. She turned her head and looked at Lin Feng evil and smiled.


    "What powerful medicine?" Lin Feng felt very hot. He felt like he was going to explode. He didn''t know what Wayne Moore had eaten for himself!


    "I configured it according to the formula of my mother-in-law''s books. It seems to be called Qingtian pill. It''s not poison. Don''t worry." Wayne Mo''er turned around again and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Qingtian pill? Mo''er, what are you doing? " Lin Feng is a little silly. Isn''t this a trick?


    "Isn''t that strange? I''ve thought a lot this year. As long as you want me, I''ll be the old Wayne Moore. Wayne Moore dares to do anything. If you don''t want me, the world will come for nothing. " Wayne Mo''er looked at Lin Feng seriously and said.


    Lin Feng suppressed the fire in his heart with war Qi. He knew that this one could not explode. If it exploded, he would die. This Wayne Mo''er really changed back and became the evil six princesses!

 Chapter 425

    Lin Feng was worried. How could this silly girl dare to do anything? This Optimus pill is frightening when you hear its name!


    ?¡° Feng, don''t worry. I''m here. It''s okay! " Wayne Moore has been open-minded. Everything has been released. Secular ethics are not in her heart. As long as she can be with Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Mo''er, don''t touch me first. I can''t stand it. " Lin Feng''s face was dripping with sweat and endured the fire in his body. If he couldn''t carry it, the consequences... Lin Feng didn''t dare to look like him.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, you don''t want me, do you? " Wayne Moore looked at Lin Feng like this and knew that Lin Feng was insisting and didn''t want to cross the last line.


    ?¡° It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. " Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said. His head was a little confused. It was all the shadow of Wayne Moore. He was about to die.


    ?¡° Ah! It seems that the efficacy is not enough. Remember to double the dosage. If the fire is not enough, I''ll add some oil to you. As long as you want me, what am I afraid of? It''s shameless once. What''s the matter? Feng, I''m just shameless in front of you! " Wayne Mo''er muttered. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng could carry it. Wayne Mo''er untied her dress slowly!


    ? Lin Feng can''t care about things outside now. He desperately suppresses it, but Lin Feng suppresses it and doesn''t want to fight!


    ? Wayne Mo''er cleaned herself up a few times and hugged Lin Feng.


    ? A straw can overwhelm one side of the balance, and Wayne Moore is not a straw, but an elephant, which directly blows Lin Feng''s last persistence away.


    ??¡­¡­


    ? When Lin Feng wakes up, he looks at the tragedy of Wayne Moore and is about to cry. Is it all his own business? How can I be so inhuman?


    ?¡° Feng, you seem to blame yourself. I planned it all. Although it''s a little bitter, I''m very happy. Now I''m your woman! " Wayne Moore said slowly.


    ?¡° Is it worth it? " Lin Feng''s heart was deeply shocked by Wayne Moore''s persistence.


    ?¡° It''s worth it. It''s worth dying right away! " Wayne Moore was weak.


    ? Directing Bai Yu to land in the middle of a small forest, Lin Feng summoned a small water dragon to help Wayne Moore clean up, wash Bai Yu''s back and tell Wayne Moore how to deal with the aftermath.


    ? Lin Feng''s clothes and robes were fragmented and torn by himself. Fortunately, there was a spare.


    ? Wayne Moore handled it well. Lin Feng helped with the medicine and finally helped put on the dress. Fortunately, Wayne Moore''s dress was taken off without damage.


    ? After everything was done and the feathers on Bai Yu''s body were dry, Lin Feng took Wayne Mo''er on Bai Yu''s back and hurried towards Haotian city.


    ?¡° I don''t want to see anyone now. Just find a restaurant to rest. " Wayne Moore said her thoughts faintly.


    ?¡° Well, our relationship can only be put behind the scenes for the time being, otherwise it may be a big trouble. " Lin Feng smiled bitterly. It''s no use saying anything now. A Qingtian pill has done everything.


    ? Outside Haotian City, Lin Feng beat Bai Yu back to Haitian supreme building. He took Wayne Moore to find a quiet restaurant to live in.


    ?¡° Mo''er, you can rest here for a while. Take the money. When you are well, find a quiet place and buy a courtyard. " Lin Feng took out 500000 and handed it to Wayne Moore.


    ? Lin Feng understands that Wayne Moore can''t go back to Haitian supreme building again. Can he still ask Wayne Moore to stay in the hotel all the time? Men always give their women a home.


    ?¡° Well, then go back. I''ll buy a quiet courtyard and build a home that only belongs to you and me. When you''re finished, you can rest and settle down. " Wayne Moore took the gold ticket and said.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll come when I''m free. By the way, when you''re finished, go and join the God killing mercenary regiment. Guan canglan, Ying 17 and the children of Shengguang college have all come. They are also members of the God killing mercenary regiment. " Lin Feng kissed Wayne Moore on the forehead and left.


    ? Walking on the street, Lin Feng was in a trance. Things still deviated from his own runway. A pill made him out of the secular moral line.


    ? However, Lin Feng has no regrets. As long as Wayne Moore can live a happy life, it''s better than anything. Don''t let others know. Otherwise, the pressure and public opinion won''t forgive people. He is a genuine hooligan. He can do whatever he likes.


    ? But can their own women carry this public opinion? Public opinion that can drown people.


    ? Lin Feng went directly to the God killing mercenary regiment and earned a lap. Seeing that his brothers were practicing and in good condition, he greeted Cao ruorei and went to the branch of the God killing mercenary regiment for a lap.


    ? Lin Feng was very satisfied with the little stick sent by Ma miao''er.


    ? Several scumbags stationed in the new camp with the wind Tianming looked at Lin Feng with red eyes. Lin Feng shook his head and threw a box to everyone before Lin Feng left.


    ? Now the mercenary regiment hardly needs Lin Feng''s heart. There are Liu Qi, the deputy head of foreign affairs, Ma miao''er, who handles logistics and finance, and two imperial mercenaries who solve problems. Lin Feng is now the shopkeeper. Maybe he can''t do without others, but without Lin Feng, the God killing mercenary regiment works normally.


    ? Satisfied with everything, Lin Feng strolled towards the Haitian supreme building.


    ? People on the street are very afraid of Lin Feng, which makes Lin Feng very puzzled. He didn''t provoke anyone for no reason. They are as good as looking at the devil. That is, everyone blocked the road, what Lin Feng walked, and all the people who drove into Lin Feng left.


    ? Under this strange situation, Lin Feng returned to the Haitian supreme building and saw that his women were practicing under the guidance of Luo Feier.


    ?¡° Is everything going well? " Zhou came over and asked.


    ? I haven''t seen my daughter for more than a year. I''m very worried about Zhou early in the morning. I really want to know what''s going on now.


    ?¡° Don''t worry! Mo''er is very good. She just doesn''t want to come back for the time being and lives outside. " What can Lin Feng say? Had an accident and was eaten by yourself?


    ?¡° It''s all right. It''s all right. " Zhou didn''t think about anything else.


    ? After giving an account at will, Lin Feng went into the underground practice room. Lin Feng planned to cut the overlord of earth attribute and practice well.


    ? If you pay attention to the attack of single attribute artistic conception, Lin Feng feels that this soil attribute is the most overbearing at present. For the time being, cultivate it well, and then integrate the artistic conception, the effect will be extraordinary.


    ? Lin Feng felt that he was not far away from the advanced level, but he had no time for the time being. The scum of the night family was still waiting for him.


    ? Dark inflammation and war Qi? I''m going to experience the hegemony of the dark inflammatory war Qi right away. Let''s see where the dark inflammatory war Qi relied on by the night family is?


    ? After several days of cultivation, Lin Feng came out in the morning of the decisive battle. Now he can''t get any good results when practicing in the battle. Everything should wait until after the decisive battle.


    ? Night home! If you want to be the overlord and think of yourself as the overlord everywhere, you should be a leading bird today. Lin Feng doesn''t want to be the leading bird, but Lin Feng can''t do it properly!

 Chapter 426

    "Ask me! You should be careful. The boy''s unique skill has not been studied and understood by grandpa three. What''s the matter? It''s certain that the shooting method is the integration of three artistic conception, but the power of the integration of three artistic conception is not so strong. How did he cultivate it? The specific details are really hard to say. " In the lobby of the night house, the night wind tells the night to leave.


    "Grandpa San, don''t worry, the dark fire fighting Qi of asking Li has been greatly completed, and the dark fire body method and fighting skills have also entered a high level. Although there is still so far from perfection, there is a little gap with his body method. Not only my dark fire fighting Qi and suppress his fighting Qi, his strength will decline in an all-round way, and killing him will not be a problem." The night asked Li very confidently.


    "Well, but you should be careful. This is a battle of vital reputation. If you can''t afford to lose, seize the opportunity and kill him. This is a fair duel. Even if you kill him face to face, the warrior guild can only watch." Ye Fen Jun hated Lin Feng to death in his heart. He wished Lin Feng would die immediately.


    "Lord, don''t worry. Asking for leave will give this tone to the night family." Night asked from Yin ruthlessly.


    Born in the night family, yewenli has a sense of superiority as a proud son of heaven since childhood. Lin Feng''s rampancy a few days ago, yewenli has long been unable to see it. Is it arrogant that the night family can be arrogant? You are a little grass-roots. What can you be arrogant? To put it bluntly, you are jealous.


    "Let''s go. The people who call Haotiancheng today know that whether it''s demons or demons who provoke the night family, it''s their own way to die. Our night family has been calm in Haotiancheng for a while. Many people don''t know the power of the night family. It''s good to set an example now." The nocturnal cloud stood up and said.


    The square in front of the mercenary guild is already a sea of people. Everyone knows that today is a decisive battle between the evil leader of the God killing mercenary regiment and the night family. No one wants to miss such a decisive battle.


    Everyone knows that this is a wonderful battle. It is not a simple battle between two people. It is also a confrontation between the warrior guild and the night family, and the first secret confrontation between the two major forces on the mainland.


    Out of the basement, Lin Feng slowly drank a bowl of porridge, held a small stick in his mouth, and took his woman with Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier to the door of the mercenary guild.


    Before leaving, Lin Feng took the little monster into the storage ring. This baby must be taken with him. This is also a part of his strength, because he is a magician who can summon magic.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s arrival, the crowd of onlookers stepped aside. Lin Feng walked in and looked like his two armies. On the right side of the square was the strength of the night family. Behind the night burning king, the night wind and the night clouds, there were a lot of experts, and several war emperors were among them.


    On the left side of the square is the strength of the warrior guild, led by Vice President Shen Han, elder Chen Tinghua of the Presbyterian hall, and several war emperors behind.


    Next to them are fengtianming and Cao ruorei of the killing God mercenary regiment. They hold their shoulders and carry small sticks. Behind them are Shen Pang pig, several scum, and Liu Qi.


    Lin Feng walked over with his woman, explained a few times, and walked towards the challenge arena. The magic stick in his left hand was on his shoulder, and the small stick in his right hand swayed three steps at a time. He didn''t pay attention to the power of the night family at all.


    Seeing Lin Feng appear, night asked to leave, carrying a war knife, also came out, stood more than ten feet opposite Lin Feng, staring at Lin Feng.


    "In today''s war, only one can leave alive. There are no rules. Do you have any opinion?" Night asked from cold said.


    "Oh, hehe, I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Now the rules have changed. I don''t mind. The old thing of your family, don''t chirp when collecting your body." Lin Feng sucked a small stick and said without face.


    "Similarly, if you die, don''t have any nonsense!" The night asked Li Qi''s face flushed.


    "Well, with dark inflammation and war spirit, you are very sure? I wanted to have a good duel with you, but now I suddenly see that you are uncomfortable. If you don''t duel, just chop it and go home for tea. " Like Lin Feng''s right hand, the little monster appeared beside Lin Feng.


    The little monster came out. The first action turned his palms into a board axe. He shrunk his head and explored around. There was a funny obscenity.


    "Well, we''ll chop him in a minute. Whoever stops us will chop him." Lin Feng''s left wand knocked on the palm of his right hand.


    "Undead?" Night asked, frowning and muttering.


    "Well, you''re smart. I''m not only a soldier, but also a magician. After learning some Summoning Magic, I''ll play with you." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, a bone shelf, will I pay attention to it? Can we start? " Night asked from disdain to smile.


    "The soldiers'' Guild belongs to. Who dares to intervene in the battle today and what means to play, there is no amnesty for killing." Rofile gave orders behind her.


    Luo fei''er''s words changed Ye Fen''s face. Unexpectedly, Luo fei''er would give such an order. It''s obvious that the night family will decide what kind of situation. If the night family has an action, the warrior guild will start.


    The dark red war gas on Yewen Li''s body burst out, forming a dark red war gas cover. He pulled his hand behind his back and pointed the sword to his side. The dark red war gas on the sword was as dazzling as a flame. Then he stamped his feet and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng waved the staff in his hand, holy armor, mirror, moonlight ring and flying skill, and then gave himself a level 6 light magic and glory light.


    Knowing that the war gas of night asking leaves can devour and corrode, Lin Feng added a bright magic to prevent various negative effects. Then Lin Feng put away the divine punishment staff, and the split sky gun appeared in his hand. With a wave, the tiger roaring war gas rotated and impacted the gun tip, displaying the mixed yuan rainstorm and high wind gun with the integration of wind and water artistic conception, For the coming night, ask to leave the body and stab it out.


    Lin Feng''s gun is like a storm. People don''t know how to distinguish which is true and which is false!


    The reason why Lin Feng chose this shooting method is that he knows that ye Wenli''s sword can''t be hard connected. Once it is hard connected, he may suffer a loss.


    In the face of Lin Feng''s stormy shooting skills, night asked Li to fight hard. The sword in his hand fiercely cleaved a knife towards Lin Feng''s forehead. The dark red war air on the knife was swirling, and the attack was extremely rapid.


    If you don''t know the characteristics of dark inflammation and war Qi, Lin Feng may fight hard, but now that you know the * egg of dark inflammation and war Qi, Lin Feng still fights hard, it''s definitely uncomfortable.


    With Lin Feng''s determination, the wind and thunder burst under his feet. His body increased in an instant and floated away obliquely. The crack sky gun still attacked him quickly.


    Lin Feng attacked so quickly. It was also a headache to ask ye to leave. In an instant, he also displayed the dark inflammation body method and combat skills.


    Lin Feng and ye Wenli''s body method and combat skills were displayed, and suddenly there was a situation of playing fast. However, Lin Feng''s split sky gun had a high artistic conception, mixed Yuan Feng Shui artistic conception, and the rainstorm and high wind gun was much faster than ye Wenli''s sabre, which meant that Lin Feng had the opportunity to control and not let their weapons meet.


    As for the energy impact of the dark inflammation and gas burst from yewenli, it has been offset by the light of glory on Lin Feng, and has not affected Lin Feng at all.


    Lin Feng wanted to try the strength of yewenli, so he didn''t command the little monster to participate in the war, but at the moment when yewenli''s dark inflammatory war gas was used, the little monster''s body straightened up, as if he was thinking about something.


    After thinking for a while, the little monster''s eyes were full of red light, and Lin Feng''s mind came the idea that the little monster wanted to fight strongly.


    The little monster has ideas. Lin Feng usually doesn''t block them. That will affect the communication between the two people. Moreover, the little monster never takes the initiative to give any ideas. Now the little monster takes the initiative to express his ideas. Lin Feng has no reason to disagree! Little monster wants to fight, then fight.


    The little monster who got Lin Feng''s order hit the two men''s battle group as soon as his legs bent and bounced!


    Such a situation makes the people of the night family''s face change. Now the night asked Li to use the dark inflammation fighting Qi and the dark inflammation body method and fighting skills. Lin Feng suddenly has another helper. Can he not be nervous?


    "It''s no big deal! It''s just a skeleton! It''ll be over. " Yefen Jun stood up and said.


    Just as ye Fen Jun was talking, the situation in the field changed!

 Chapter 427

    The degree of the little monster is no less than that of the two fighting people. The axe in his hand shines brightly, and one axe cleaves towards the forehead of the night..


    Night asked Li''s body to quickly slant back, avoiding Lin Feng''s split sky gun attack and the little monster''s axe, and cut off at the little monster''s neck with a knife.


    At this time, the board axe of the little monster''s right arm arrived, and the axe looked on the battle knife of yewenli.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the little monster separated from Yewen. Yewen was shocked back by the fierce axe of the little monster, and the little monster was shocked back more than two feet.


    Can Lin Feng let go of such an opportunity? His body burst up, and the crack gun in his hand became a mixed yuan Tianxuan attack with three artistic conception. He planned to take advantage of the opportunity to hit the night and ask him to leave.


    Just when Lin Feng acted, the spirit wave of the little monster came again and asked him to fight with Ye Wenli.


    It was almost night in mid air. Lin Feng, who was away from him, turned around and fell to one side. He stood up with a gun and stopped interfering. He made a small stick in his hand like magic. He rubbed his left hand and lit a small flame. He began to click away. He ignored the night who rushed towards him as if he didn''t see it.


    As soon as the little monster''s bone whip was thrown behind him, he rushed to yewenli''s body, waved his right arm, and cut off with an axe in front of yewenli''s body.


    I didn''t dismantle the little monster just now. Now I''m blocked by the little monster. I''m angry. The sword in my hand cuts off the little monster''s axe again.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the little monster and yewenli separated again. The little monster still had the upper hand. The little monster just retreated two feet, while yewenli was five feet away.


    The people watching the battle were surprised. They knew that Lin Feng had a small skeleton, a summoned undead creature. His combat effectiveness was comparable to the peak of the king of war, and he didn''t give much to the emperor of war.


    But now, I still have the upper hand in the battle with Ye Wenli of the middle rank of the war emperor. The combat effectiveness of the little monster is too terrible. What is it? It won''t be a combination of demons and monsters in the future?


    Compared with other people''s surprise, Lin Feng was considering the abnormal performance of the little monster. When the little monster made a hard connection with the night for the second time, Lin Feng appeared.


    After the night asked Li to hand over a move with the little monster, the burst of dark fire and war gas was absorbed by the little monster, which made Lin Feng understand why the little monster had to fight alone. It turned out that it was now dark energy and food.


    "Play! The night asked you to leave for a while and you''ll be silly. I told you to pretend. I told you you didn''t have the strength to pretend. " Lin Feng took the stick in his mouth and smiled playfully. Unexpectedly, he really didn''t expect such a bird to happen.


    Is this really his life? Is it the problem that he became popular a few days ago? Lin Feng thought shamelessly.


    I haven''t seen Wayne Moll for a few days. Lin Feng thought about how much Wayne Moll paid that day. Even if he didn''t take medicine, he couldn''t stand one or two of those * in his family. He ate Qingtian pill that day. Wayne Moll was fighting with his life.


    After today''s battle, find a reason to ask Ma miao''er to come and ask Wayne Mo''er to study it!


    Now that you have done it, don''t escape. No matter what others think, you must treat this persistent and infatuated little woman seriously. No matter how much such a woman pays for it, it is worth it.


    In fact, when Wayne Moore learned that Lin Feng was willing to take poison in order to save himself, he also thought so. Such a loving and righteous man is worth what he pays for it, even his life. This is also the reason why Lin Feng can carry it down in the face of Lin Feng''s inhuman rush one day, because he is fighting with his will and carrying it with his life.


    "Did he slip away?" Nalan Yunjie shouted dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, you should be careful. You must watch Maple boy. Maybe maple is thinking about whose little girl." Rofil said with a smile.


    "No, his family is not enough. He is busy. Where does he have time to go out and talk..." Nalan Yunjie said half. She felt that she had said a little too much and was a little explicit, so she stopped, blushed and embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, interesting, interesting." Rofile smiled.


    "Bang!" There was a fierce roar, which woke up Lin Feng in his wild thoughts.


    Looking at the battle, Lin Feng smiled. The little monster fought more and more fiercely. A pair of board axes were also surrounded by the same light as the night asked to leave the war knife. Lin Feng didn''t understand what it was. The breath of asking to leave overnight was much weaker than at the beginning.


    Bored Lin Feng stretched out and sneezed!! Shake your neck and move your muscles and bones. As arrogant as that is.


    After half an hour of fighting again, the little monster has begun to suppress the chopping and chopping of yewenli. Yewenli has to connect it hard. Every time the energy burst is connected hard, it is received by the little monster.


    Lin Feng knew that it was fast. According to the absorption of the little monster, he asked that it would not be long before the night would run out of war gas and be killed by the little monster.


    Yefen Jun is very anxious, but he can''t help it, because he can''t stop it now. The first night''s family can''t afford to lose this man. Second, the old guys of the warrior guild are eyeing covetously. They won''t ask themselves to stop it at all. Once they stop it, the war will explode.


    "No, that undead creature is absorbing and asking for the war Qi energy from." The nocturnal wind stood up and said in a hurry. At the beginning, the nocturnal wind didn''t pay attention, but now the same energy as the dark fire and Qi appeared on the little monster''s axe. The nocturnal wind understood.


    "What should I do?" Ye Fen Jun is worried. If ye Wenli loses, the Ye family will lose a talented disciple of three generations. He will lose his face.


    "Ask me! Don''t fight him, attack the Lord. " The night cloud shouted out in a hurry.


    As soon as the words of the night clouds came out, the face of the night burning gentleman changed. Such shouting is easy to cause a chain reaction and the rebound of the warrior guild.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words of walking clouds at night fell to the ground, the swords and long swords on the side of the warrior guild were mentioned in their hands. All the characters were filled with war spirit and planned to start.


    "Night cloud, you old shameless, are you shouting a try?" Rofil''s big sword appeared in his hand, and his clothes were flying.


    The nocturnal cloud was scolded by Luo Feier, but he couldn''t answer back. Once he answered back, there would be a war, and then the matter would be serious.


    If it is a general situation, the warrior guild will not have such an extreme response. The most important thing is that the actions of the night family have reached the point that the warrior guild can''t bear. As long as the night family is a little more extreme, it''s OK to forget the new hatred and the old hatred together.


    The night family also saw that the warrior guild was not joking and would not make fun of the war. As long as there was no nonsense at night, the situation could not be controlled.


    The night walking cloud was scolded by Luo Feier. It was a shame, but for the benefit of the night family, he couldn''t answer back. He had to bear it. His face was the same as the color of pig liver.


    "Little monster, try again. When we''re done, let''s go home and have tea." Lin Feng stood there, smoking a small stick, shouting with a burning bag, fiercely stimulating the night of the embarrassed battle.


    Night asked to leave is bitter, can only resist the chop of the little monster! At the beginning, I didn''t understand why the war Qi was consumed so much. In the past, even if I tried my best to attack, I had no problem supporting my war Qi for an hour. Now half an hour, my Dantian is almost empty.


    Just now I heard the hint of the night cloud. Now I understand what''s going on. It turned out that I was trapped by the little skeleton in front of me and sucked away my war Qi.


    Although I got the hint of nocturnal cloud, I want to attack Lin Feng now, but I also need a chance! Ability? The consumption of war Qi is not enough to maintain the war skills of the dark burning body method. It has fallen behind the little monster in degree. In the face of the little monster''s chopping with an axe, we can only try our best to resist, but have no chance to attack Lin Feng five times.


    "Ha ha, if you want to attack me, I''m bored. Come if you want to attack. I thought two dozen and one didn''t mean much. It seemed to bully you. If you attack me, then we''ll chop melons and vegetables together!" Lin Feng was very frightened and asked to leave at night.

 Chapter 428

    To tell the truth, Lin Feng is really scaring Ye Wenli now. If ye Wenli rushes over, Lin Feng has to kill..


    This is Lin Feng''s heartache. You know, little monsters don''t have much energy to see their eyes. Besides the ghost spirit grass last time, this is the second time.


    If it''s cracked directly, I don''t know when it''s necessary to kill Ye''s family in the future. Besides, waste is not a good habit. If you can squeeze out a drop of oil, you can''t let it go. If ye asks for a clear distance, you can squeeze it for a while!.


    After listening to the words of the night cloud, Yewen Li wanted to impact Lin Feng, but as soon as Lin Feng''s * egg words were thrown out, he immediately called Yewen li away.


    Although it''s hard now, it can hold on after all. Once you provoke Lin Feng again, a combination of an evil spirit and a skeleton, you can definitely turn yourself over with three or five moves.


    The situation on the field made the spectators lose their eyes. It was originally a battle between people, but now it has become a battle between people and ghosts, but no one looks down on Lin Feng. It''s not that Lin Feng didn''t dare to fight, but that he didn''t want to quit after two dozen.


    You should know that Lin Feng had the upper hand when he withdrew from the battle, rather than being suppressed. He withdrew only when he lost the upper hand. This situation also made Lin Feng get a lot of praise.


    "Look at head Lin of others. He doesn''t want to take advantage of it. This is a real man. He just wants it!" The sound of chirping below kept coming out.


    Hearing the discussion below, Lin Feng felt beautiful. Where is he unwilling to fight two to one? Is it his little monster unwilling? If there is a need, where will Lin Feng manage two to one or three to one? How many people are there to beat a dog? But now the situation is better, both fame and wealth.


    Lin Feng is very beautiful, but the night asked her to spit blood. I didn''t expect that she didn''t calculate the small skeleton. This variable is too big.


    With the passage of battle time, the dark red light on the little monster''s double board axe is more and more, and the attack is more and more fierce.


    The little monster is cruel, but it''s getting worse and worse to ask away at night. The strength and momentum of the attack are shrinking, which is simply passive defense.


    "Little monster, fuck him. Let''s go back to eat and drink spicy." Lin Feng began to yell nonsense. The little monster doesn''t need any duck feather except dark energy.


    "Bang!" After a violent attack, one person and one skeleton separated, and the little skeleton was covered with dark red. When he stepped back for a few feet and tried to stabilize his feet, he looked pale, no different from the dead man''s face, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured in the attack just now.


    As soon as the bone whip of the little monster was pulled on the ground, his body was more like a bull, and rushed towards yewenli. The board axe on his right arm was raised high, with a dark red war gas two feet long on it. Yes, it was the same dark red war gas as yewenli.


    Lin Feng was shocked. Didn''t the attacks of small monsters always be physical attacks? Do you need a hard hitting, down-to-earth attack? Now there is war Qi. Is it still him? It''s still the same dark fire war Qi as night asked to leave. Is it too outrageous to say goodbye?


    Seeing the fierce axe of the little monster, night asked Li to resist with the war knife. As soon as he urged the war spirit, he was silly. The Dantian was empty, there was no war spirit, and it was exhausted.


    Little monster, no matter what your situation is, an axe cleaved down like a mountain. The momentum is fierce and unparalleled. It seems that it can split all obstacles.


    There is no way. Night asked Li to be blocked with a horizontal knife.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the sabre of night asked to leave was cut off by an axe of the little monster, and the body was shocked so that the middle door opened wide and retreated towards the back.


    The little monster''s right arm was raised after being shocked, but his body did not decrease. He quickly caught up with the night asking for leave. The board axe in his left arm swung up, and the head of the night asking for leave opened with an axe.


    Seeing that yewenli fell to the ground, the little monster was very dissatisfied. It seemed that he had not absorbed enough. He came forward and gave another foot. When he saw that he didn''t respond, he retreated to Lin Feng. The dark red energy wrapped around him slowly dissipated until it disappeared.


    However, Lin Feng showed that the little monster''s original milky bones, with a trace of red halo, seemed to evolve towards agate.


    "All right! When the battle is over and the work is over, who wants to build a beam and continue to build it, but the result is like this! " Lin Feng patted the little monster on the shoulder and said with infinite arrogance.


    Fengtianming and the scum behind Cao ruorei are startled and roaring. They are excited.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming back, other elders of the warrior guild nodded silently. They were quite satisfied with Lin Feng''s performance. There was no suspense in today''s battle, but it was absolutely wonderful.


    "Happy today! Several restaurants belonging to Haitian supreme building will be 50% off by tomorrow night. " Taking advantage of his happiness, Lin Feng started selling business.


    "Good momentum, arrogant enough." Commanding the disciples of the family, he put away the body of yewenli. The night wind said coldly, with a strong killing opportunity in his words.


    "Night elder Mu praised me. He didn''t have any momentum. He just picked up a kitten and dog. He always felt that he couldn''t do anything! Why are there any challenges? Your two or three generations of disciples are free. If you have a challenge, come on. Lin Feng won''t refuse. " Lin Feng looked at the night wind and smiled disdainfully.


    "Go." Knowing that it was useless to stay more, ye Fen led the disciples of the family to leave.


    "Master, let''s see how powerful the disciple''s undead summoned beast is?" Lin Feng smiled at nanruoli cableway.


    "You can easily defeat and kill zhanhuang middle-level experts. Your little monster is really extraordinary." Before nanruofeng could speak, Luo Feier said with a laugh, "I just had porridge in the morning and had lunch right away. The disciples invited the master and his mother, his uncle and uncle Feng, and several elders to have a lunch at noon." Lin Feng said in a good mood.


    Lin Feng was dizzy after drinking this meal. Lin Feng drank this effect himself. The key is that he was too happy today. It is really valuable to ask about the death at night. The little monster with energy attack will be more terrible in the future. The most important thing is that the little monster has become the enemy of dark inflammation and war Qi.


    It''s too overbearing to absorb the dark inflammatory war Qi. You know, the dark inflammatory war Qi is a famous war Qi in Yanyang mainland, and it''s not generally famous, but famous.


    "Maple, it seems that you will take a little monster when you go out in the future. It is definitely a big help to you." Nan ruofeng glanced at the little monster, ordered a small stick and said.


    "The disciple knows that with a little monster, I''m not afraid of the night family''s Secret attack. It''s dark and hot. Xiaohei can crack it. It''s amazing." Lin Feng laughed.


    "Well, stabilize for a while. Don''t provoke things. The night family won''t give up this time." Said rofil.


    "I know. I won''t make trouble, but if someone wants to make trouble, I won''t bear it. They want to fight. Then fight. Disciples won''t cause trouble, but they won''t be afraid. " Lin Feng said with high momentum, and he didn''t take the night home to heart.


    After dinner, Lin Feng returned to Beidou Pavilion vaguely. He had planned to accompany Wayne Moore, but he drank too much wine.


    "You sleep first." Zhou Zao helped Lin Feng to bed and said¡°¡° I want to know how much strength the little monster has increased now! We can only get up. " Lin Feng whispered and put it down.


    I drank too much this time. Lin Feng had to let go after studying the little monster and watching Wayne Moore.


    Lin Feng is happy here, and there is a dark cloud in the lobby of the night home.


    "How was this investigated? Lin Feng''s skeleton is so strong! We didn''t get any news. What''s going on? " The night wind is thundering.


    "Uncle, stop your anger! The last time the little skeleton appeared, it was only the strength of the king of war. It is reasonable to ask for a few times and dismantle it. " Night burning Jun said helplessly.


    "Hum, little bastard, I think he can step on the night house. Don''t provoke him for the time being. I''ll find the second elder to deal with him." The night wind got up and left the lobby.


    The second elder in the mouth of the night walking wind is always the president of the assassin guild. Night walking cold is the second younger brother of the previous family master and the second uncle of the night burning king.


    "See how long you can be arrogant?" Ye Fen Jun now hates Lin Feng to the bone!

 Chapter 429

    The owner of the night house generally does not hold an external position, but is only responsible for commanding the overall situation! They are all direct elders of the family who work in various guilds. They grasp the external forces. The president of the assassin guild, ye Xinghan, is the second younger brother of the family leader, ye XingKong, on the night of taking office. Ye Xingfeng and ye Xingyun are the third and fourth brothers respectively. The remaining brothers also work in the assassin guild? Now the night walking air is closed. The night walking wind plans to find the night walking cold and find a way to clean up Lin Feng. The night walking wind can''t stand it. This coward is angry. He plans to find the night walking cold and send a killer to kill Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s sleep is a comfortable one. He has been sleeping for most of the day and one night. Looking at the dawn outside, Lin Feng rubbed this and that in the quilt and played with everyone for a while. He asked for Ma miao''er''s cultivation books and said he wanted to study them. Ma miao''er didn''t doubt him and handed them directly to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng, who got the script, took a bath with his robe and came to the front yard to study the little monster and see how far the little monster has evolved after absorbing energy this time.


    ? In the front yard, Lin Feng saw Nan ruofeng in a loose robe.


    ?¡° Master didn''t sleep a little longer. " Lin Feng greeted Nan ruofeng.


    ?¡° I''m used to it. You can''t sleep in the morning when you wake up. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Also, every time I get up, the master gets up. Where''s Shiniang, still sleeping? " Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, unless it''s cultivation, you won''t get up unless you make three achievements every day. " Nan ruofeng''s face is full of doting.


    ?¡° Master, help the disciples to see what changes have taken place in the little monster. " Lin Feng stretched out his right hand and pulled out the little monster.


    ? After the appearance of the little monster with higher and higher wisdom, the giant axe in his hand was raised. Like a spy, he looked around and felt that there was nothing wrong, so he shook his head and stood beside Lin Feng.


    ?¡° The little guy is getting smarter and smarter. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Yes, now it knows to think about things, and even knows what it needs. When fighting, it will choose the most appropriate way. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° Will you know how to think? Will you know what you need? What''s going on? " Nan ruofeng said in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, yesterday it asked to take part in the battle, and it asked to leave alone at night. " Lin Feng is slowly telling the story of today.


    ?¡° Well, as a teacher, I thought it was your command. What has changed after he absorbed the dark fire and war Qi of Yewen Li? " Nan ruofeng''s interest also came up.


    ?¡° My disciple doesn''t know, so when he wakes up, the first thing is to think of the underground practice room to test it and see if its dark inflammation and war Qi can be exerted? " Lin Feng said and gave orders to the little monster. Tell it to dig out an axe with all its strength towards the front.


    ? The little monster shook his head and didn''t quite understand the situation, but since Lin Feng gave the order and twisted his body, he would give an axe to the front.


    ? The little monster''s full strength was split with an axe. Dark red energy appeared around the little monster, circling and winding, and the dark red on his arms was particularly strong.


    ? With the swing of the right arm, the broad giant axe * * two feet long dark red energy axe is cut forward.


    ?¡° The dark inflammatory war Qi is even more domineering than the dark inflammatory war Qi, and the dark energy is stronger. " Nanruofeng said in surprise. Nanruofeng, who is more knowledgeable in the current situation, was also shocked. This little monster is not generally strong. He even took the war Qi of yewenli for his own use.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s really up to speed this time. Against other opponents, it''s suppressed by dark inflammation and war spirit. It can absorb the people of the night family. This little guy is really a baby home. " Lin Feng was excited and wanted to roar, but he was afraid to throw out the broken shoes and socks in the Beidou pavilion next to him.


    ?¡° Its alert heart is still very strong. Don''t put it away at ordinary times. Anyway, the people of Haotiancheng know his existence and there''s no need to hide it. In this way, wisdom increases faster! " Nan ruofeng expressed his opinion.


    ?¡° Well, master, I''m going to close down in a few days. Now I''m not strong enough. I need to improve again. My opponents are becoming stronger and stronger. I can''t do anything. " Lin Feng feels a lot of pressure.


    ?¡° It''s right to work hard, and don''t go too far. Don''t deliberately force it. " Nanruofeng knows that it is a very time, but Lin Feng''s attitude. Nanruofeng doesn''t know how to describe it. He hopes Lin Feng can become a useful man, but he is afraid that Lin Feng will collapse by fighting so hard.


    ? There is a limit to what people can bear. If they blindly put pressure, the last string will break, and then they will collapse. That''s how Wu Chi, nerd and possessed come from.


    ? If Lin Feng reaches that level, it will be really big. Sometimes, nanruofeng can''t wait. Lin Feng is more relaxed about himself, but in fact, Lin Feng is a little relaxed. Cangyun mountain, flaming Valley, Wayne family and night family jump out one after another, and Lin Feng has no chance to relax at all.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, master. If you need to be closed, the disciples will be closed. There is no need to be closed. Even if you go to experience, you won''t die. " Lin Feng knows that Nan ruofeng is a little worried about himself.


    ?¡° Then tell me about your goal of this retreat. " Nanruofeng asked.


    ?¡° Enhance the spiritual power to the later stage of Fajun, break through the war Qi to the peak of the war emperor, and then the integration of artistic conception. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Haven''t your feng shui artistic conception, Feng Huo artistic conception, Shui Huo artistic conception, and Feng Huo Shui artistic conception all merged? " Nan ruofeng doesn''t understand what his disciples are still playing?


    ?¡° This is what the disciple has just understood. Shifu, it''s easier to see which artistic conception is integrated first. " Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his right hand and showed a move towards the front. It was a combination of massiness, strength and hegemony, just like the overlord cutting of Mount Tai.


    ?¡° Soil artistic conception? Have you mastered the local artistic conception? " Nanruofeng was surprised. Nan ruofeng has just understood the two artistic conception, and the third one is just a little. Lin Feng has begun to try to integrate the fourth artistic conception, which is really a big gap.


    ?¡° Yes, I mastered it some time ago, but the attack intensity of a single earth artistic conception is still not as strong as that of other mixed yuan artistic conception, so the disciple has not displayed it, so he plans to integrate it. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° It should be easier to integrate with the water artistic conception first. Give it a try. " Nanruofeng finished and left with a teacup. He was hit too hard.


    ? Nanruofeng, who was hit by Lin Feng, has a lot of feelings. Is God fair? Nonsense, it turns out that Lin Feng is one of the lucky people with talent in the world.


    ? I''ve been practicing for more than 200 years. I''ve just found out that the third artistic conception can''t be integrated yet. Lin Feng is already studying the integration of the fourth artistic conception. This is not a blow to people. What is this? Does it make people have confidence to practice?


    ? Don''t forget, Lin Feng has been practicing for more than four years. Now his magic cultivation and war Qi cultivation have reached the middle of the fourth level and began to impact towards the peak of the fourth level. Do these efforts make sense? Even if it is the result of efforts, but now the artistic conception problem is explained in this way? It can only be said that it is blessed by heaven.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t understand. The master asked him to explain and left. Is there something urgent to deal with? No, it''s still as stable as Mount Tai at the beginning. Lin Feng won''t think about killing him. Nan ruofeng was stimulated by himself.


    ? Is it time to serve, and it''s time for Shiniang to live? Maybe, Lin Feng took the little monster to the street. It''s time for him to see Wayne Moore in a few days.


    ? I suffered so badly last time. Now I don''t know how to recover!


    ? The people on the street are bustling. Lin Feng is holding a small stick in his mouth. Like a Lai Zi, he is carrying a small monster. Seeing the combination of demons and demons, everyone is far away. Now the people of Haotiancheng have listed Lin Feng as the No. 1 dangerous person.


    ? Even if you put the president of the mercenary guild together with Lin Feng and ask people to choose to offend one, 99% of them will choose the president of the mercenary guild.


    ? It''s terrible to offend the chairman of the mercenary Association, but maybe it can be explained, but what about Lin Feng?

 Chapter 430

    If you offend the president of the mercenary guild, people may ignore a lot of adults, apologize and admit a mistake, maybe it''s over..


    But Lin Feng, there are many people who offend Lin Feng, but which one has come to a good end. No matter how strong the power behind you is, Lin Feng will not finish it. Is Wayne no more than an example? Night asking is not an example? How strong are the abilities behind the two people? As long as they are mixed in Haotian City, no one doesn''t know.


    Both of them are against Lin Feng. What''s the result? One by one, they all ended in death and failure.


    Is cangyun mountain powerful? Is flame Valley strong? What happened? Cangyun mountain collapses, smoke disappears and clouds scatter. The supreme Dharma protector of flaming valley should punish himself face to face.


    Where is a soft egg in these above? But in the face of Lin Feng, not all of them are flat? Those who should be destroyed are destroyed, those who should be killed are killed.


    So no one doesn''t regard Lin Feng as a monster. Although this monster doesn''t bite people casually, everyone knows that it''s better to do more than one thing. If you''re okay, you can''t go wrong if you stay away.


    After casually eating some steamed stuffed buns in the breakfast shop, Lin Feng went to the hotel where Wayne Moore lived and to the room where Wayne Moore lived.


    "Mo''er!" Lin Feng knocked on the door slowly.


    "Come in." Wayne Moore''s lazy voice came out.


    Lin Feng entered the room, took the door with him, sat down at the edge of Wayne Moore''s bed, looked at Wayne Moore''s ruddy face, and remembered a sentence from his previous life that lazy women are beautiful. Wayne Moore''s sleepy eyes are full of femininity now.


    "Are you better?" Lin Feng asked softly.


    "It''s fast. It was a little serious last time, but I didn''t bother to get out of bed. I haven''t slept so much for a long time. My mother-in-law won''t let me sleep so late in the crazy devil valley. She stares at me every day to practice." Wayne Mo''er holds Lin Feng''s waist and says, now Wayne Mo''er feels happy.


    "I want to sleep, but there are so many things." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, come up and lie down for a while before you get down to business." Wayne Moore moved in.


    Lin Feng didn''t refuse either. He put the little monster away and lay down towards the inside.


    "It feels good to hold you." Wayne Mo''er said holding Lin Feng''s waist.


    "Mo''er, if you have time to look at this, it''s good for you to practice." Lin Feng handed the book to Wayne Mo''er from Ma miao''er.


    "Ah! Feng, what do you call me to practice this? " When I opened the book, the first thing I saw was the picture of spring palace, said Wayne Moore blushing.


    "Take a closer look." Lin Feng patted Wayne Moore on the back.


    "Well, let me see. No matter what it is, as long as you want me to learn, I''ll learn it well." Wayne Moore said slowly.


    "Ah! What a miracle! This must be practiced! " As she looked down slowly, Wayne Moore knew that this was not a mess to please men, but was of great benefit to women themselves.


    "Hehe, it seems that I can hurt you. I don''t believe me." Lin Feng knocked on Wayne Mo''er''s forehead with his hand and said.


    "Hum, you mean I can hurt you. Last time I gave you medicine, I didn''t suffer. Besides, when I gave you medicine, I was ready and wouldn''t pit you." Wayne Moore said slowly.


    "Well, I know that Mo''er won''t hurt me. I need to practice hard. By the way, I''ll be closed for a while and won''t come. Buy a courtyard and settle down. Go and join the mercenary regiment. Don''t take on dangerous tasks. " Lin Feng doesn''t want Wayne Moore to misunderstand why she doesn''t come all of a sudden, woman! Sometimes the mind is small and deadly.


    Accompany Wayne Moore all morning. When she left, Lin Feng got the little monster out again. A monster and a skeleton went on the street again. She went around the mercenary regiment''s residence. After buying some good tea in a teahouse, she went to the mercenary guild and gave it to Ma Lao. Lin Feng went back to the Haitian supreme building.


    "Where are Shifu and Shimu?" At lunch time, Lin Feng asked casually when master and his mother were not in.


    "I went to the soldiers guild. I said hello at noon and didn''t come back for dinner." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    While eating, Zhou was really absent-minded. He was eating and thinking about something.


    "Morning sister, do you have anything on your mind?" Bol Yun looked at Zhou Zao and asked.


    "Yes, it has been hidden for many years. I didn''t want to mention it again, and I don''t want to mention it again. Now the master and mother are not here, I want to say it." Zhou Zao put down his dishes and chopsticks and said.


    "If it''s not necessary, don''t mention the past." Lin Feng didn''t want to ask Zhou Zao to say and write about things in the past. He was under pressure.


    "Sister, if it''s not necessary, don''t say it." Zhou Lingshu is also persuading.


    "No, it''s necessary. Mo''er came back and didn''t come back to see me, which proves that she hasn''t put down her feelings with Feng for so long. Then I won''t hide it any more. My daughter died before the full moon. Mo''er was the child of a poor family bought by her father outside. When she was sent into the palace, she just didn''t want to affect my position in the palace." Zhou Zao summoned up his courage and finished in one breath.


    "Bang!" The shocked Lin Feng didn''t sit firmly in his chair and sat on the ground. I just don''t know how to solve this trouble. A thunder explosion, paralysis and everything have been solved. Old prime minister, thank you. Lin Feng''s heart blood is boiling.


    A few days ago, although things were done, Lin Feng was condemning himself all the time.


    Immoral, contrary to human relations. The words livestock and animals have been beating Lin Feng''s heart. Now these are not problems.


    "Maple, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Tianjiao lifts Lin Feng up.


    "Nothing, just a little shocked. It''s too strange." Lin Feng covered it.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to say it because we are not mother and daughter, but we have mother and daughter feelings. We don''t want her to be with you. It''s a bad reputation, but Mo''er is too persistent. I''m afraid something will happen slowly, so say it and show it as you like." Zhou got up early in the morning and left the table.


    "Well, take your time and I''ll go and persuade you." Lin Tianjiao got up and followed Zhou Zao into the Beidou Pavilion.


    "Afraid of an accident? Things have happened for a long time, but this is good news. In the future, you don''t have to have any psychological burden with Mo''er. Isn''t it good to buy a small courtyard outside? As long as we don''t meet for the time being. " Lin Feng, who was in a good mood, ate a lot. He thought that when he was at the War Tiger college, forced by Bart''s B, Lin Feng ate a lot.


    Lin Feng had just finished his meal. Lin Tianjiao came out in the morning with Zhou.


    "Feng''er, you understand. What my aunt and your sister in the morning mean is that you can tell Mo''er the truth. If she still likes you, you can buy a house elsewhere. You can come and play during the day, but don''t live at night. Besides, Mo''er is also a poor and infatuated child, Fortunately, it''s not evil. " Lin Tianjiao said her decision.


    "Feng''er knows. I told Mo''er about it. I believe we don''t have to be so embarrassed." Lin Feng put down the pig''s hoof in his hand and said.


    "Awkward? Embarrassing fart, clearly someone''s heart is happy. " Nalan Yunjie looked at Lin Feng, and the words that hit people leaked out.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Lin Feng left without answering back. This is great good news.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to say it, but Feng and Mo''er have real feelings. Last time miao''er said that Feng ate poison to save miao''er, I would say it. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I don''t have a daughter!" Watching Lin Feng go, Zhou said with red eyes in the morning.


    "Sister, you think too much. I believe Mo''er won''t call you your mother in the future. She will still respect you and respect you. Besides, sister can regenerate, but Feng doesn''t want it for the time being. When life is calm, sister, who cares if you want to have several? In my previous life, there is absolutely no child born to you and Feng. It is more appropriate to come to this world! " Zhou Lingshu''s words are always so straightforward and concise.


    Lin Feng rushes to the restaurant. It''s wonderful. Without this, there is pressure to reclaim land with Wayne Moore. Now? Reclaim as you want.

 Chapter 431

    Lin Feng was so excited about the news that he was even happier than killing Li xinjue and completing the level task, because this morning, he felt guilty when holding Wayne Moore. He couldn''t kiss the attractive red lips and touch the surging waves. Lin Feng didn''t want to, but felt too evil.


    Last time, there was no way to do it. I couldn''t help it. But when I was sober, Lin Feng still had a sense of guilt. Mother and daughter took all. It was too evil.


    But now, you can kiss as much as you want, and touch as much as you want. Even if you work, you work in a happy mood. It''s enjoyment, not evil.


    When he arrived at the hotel where Wayne Moore lived, Lin Feng didn''t knock at the door and rushed in directly.


    After entering, Lin Feng is silly. Wayne Moore is changing her chest. Lin Feng rushes up, holds Wayne Moore and kisses her red lips.


    After kissing, Lin Feng said everything about today.


    "Is this true? Is this true? " Wayne Moore wept and was so excited.


    Although she has become Lin Feng''s woman, Wayne Moore knows how much pressure a girl has endured. But the news Lin Feng brought today has changed all these. She doesn''t have to face pressure with Lin Feng anymore. It''s reasonable and moral in the world.


    "Although I can''t call her mother, I still love and respect her as before." Wayne Moore wiped her tears and said.


    "Well, we don''t have to bear the pressure of human relations." Lin Feng''s heart was also relieved.


    Lin Feng has been worried about what to call the children of Zhou Zao, Zhou Lingshu, Wayne Lan''er and Wayne Mo''er when he wants children in the future. Isn''t it a matter of thunder and lightning?


    Zhou Zao and Zhou Lingshu''s children are brothers and sisters, which is normal. Wayne Laner has nothing to do with the Zhou family, and there is no problem. The only thing is that things are big here, but now everything is not a problem.


    "Feng, love me well." Wayne Moore pulled Lin Feng to bed with rain.


    "No, you''re not good there." Lin Feng waved his hand anxiously.


    "It''s already good. The medicine given by my mother-in-law works very well. In fact, I was crazy at that time, and I was under pressure after the incident. It was good today, but I didn''t say it well. " Wayne Moore whispered.


    "Are you sure you can?" Lin Feng looked at Wayne Mo''er and asked seriously.


    "Of course, although it may be a little bitter, it''s not as bitter as last time! And my heart is sweet this time. " Wayne Moore said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t know anything last time. I''ll enjoy it slowly this time." Lin Feng took off his clothes and entered the quilt.


    After a hard struggle, Lin Feng didn''t understand. After such a fierce Crusade last time, the river is still so difficult. The angry dragon is like being held by a small hand.


    After half an hour of fighting, Lin Feng flamed out and couldn''t bear to watch the beloved woman suffer.


    "Last time I didn''t fight for so long. How can I do this again?" Ordered a small stick, Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "I just read the book you gave me. According to the comparison of the situation inside, my book is a kind of talent or a very strong one. When you get used to it slowly, you will know how powerful it is." Wayne Mo''er said with a red face.


    "Well! There will be no pressure in the future, and the cooperation will be happy. By the way, remember, today is the first time for both of us. The last time, the accident was not allowed by the secular world, so we should forget it. When your body gets used to it, you can visit them again. " Lin Feng said formally.


    "Well, I see." Wayne Mo''er answered happily. When the matter was solved, Lin Feng still cared about himself.


    Concealing the last thing, Lin Feng is also considering for Wayne Moore. Because of the last thing, Lin Feng has little responsibility, but Wayne Moore''s actions are really intolerable in the secular world.


    Think about it! How evil is the man who robbed his mother and aunt? Can he be tolerated by the secular world? If this is known, spitting can drown people.


    Lin Feng, who was not satisfied, put on his coat and kissed Wayne Moore, and left. On the road, Lin Feng released the little monster he had just put away before his work. A demon and a skeleton brothers began to sway in the street again.


    Back, Haitian supreme building went to the backyard, and now a group of women are there. In addition, Lin Tianjiao and LAN Bing are looking at Lin Feng with 20 eyes, which are the same as those of the prisoner.


    "Eat?" Nalan Yunjie said.


    This sentence asked Lin Feng silly B. wipe it. Is there such a direct question? How to answer? No? Eat half and stop? Dare to eat, what''s the matter?


    "Eat!" Lin Feng doesn''t care about that.


    "Give money, give money." Nalan Yunjie began to ask for money.


    This scene is called Lin Feng''s fool''s eye. It''s wiped. It''s even open gambling here.


    Even Lin Tianjiao joined in and became a Zhuang with Nalan Yunjie. Except for the Zhou sisters, they didn''t bet on the rest.


    "Lin Feng remembers it for me. Thanks to my trust in you, you told me to lose money." Ma miao''er''s mood is not beautiful.


    "Are you stupid? This can''t blame Lin Feng, because Lin Feng and Mo''er''s relationship has existed very early. It''s been four years. You know what, you bet, otherwise my aunt can bet. " Nalan Yunjie laughed and was very proud.


    "Sister Nalan, wait, how to eat and how to spit out." Ma miao''er who lost money is very tough.


    "I''ll be closed from tonight. Don''t call me if there''s no big deal. I''ll come out if the breakthrough is successful." Lin Feng explained to a group of women.


    "Impact on the later stage of Fajun, the peak of the emperor of war?" Zhou Lingshu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, these two may not take long. I want to cultivate a combat skill, which may take more time." Lin Feng is quite familiar with the difficulty of integrating artistic conception.


    "Well, I''ll be closed recently. When you come out, maybe I''ll be the emperor of war." Zhou Lingshu said with a smile.


    "Ah! Sister Ling Shu will also be advanced. When you are advanced, ask the master and mother to guard. " Lin Feng explained and walked towards the basement.


    "When a difficult problem is solved, Maple''s pressure is much less. I believe this problem has trapped him for a long time. Ling Shu, shut up first. I also have signs of breakthrough." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    Since the blood silkworm was removed, Lin Tianjiao''s cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds. In less than two years, she has reached the peak of the war king, and then the war emperor.


    "We all have to practice hard. My aunt and sister Ling Shu are going to advance to the war emperor. I''m still a little short. When our strength improves, Maple''s pressure will be less." Ma miao''er said slowly.


    Before Lin Feng entered the basement. He told the little monster to patrol in the yard. As long as no acquaintances came in, he would kill them.


    Lin Feng knows that the night family is the overlord of the assassin guild. It''s not impossible to get some assassins to make trouble. Little monsters are sensitive to killing machines. It''s no problem to prevent assassination. Besides, people around him know little monsters, so it''s best to call little monsters to defend.


    After entering the basement, Lin Feng began to meditate. Recently, the fog spiritual power of spiritual awareness of the sea is close to saturation. As long as you compress it into a liquid state, you will be advanced, and the magic display of level 9 is no longer a problem. Lin Feng is very confident about the advancement of spiritual power. It is not difficult to improve the small level in the middle of each level. Almost as long as you have the Kung Fu, that is, water to canal!


    The level of cultivating magic and improving mental power is. The difficulty is when the peak of each level impacts the next level. For example, the Dharma King impacts the Dharma saint, or the Dharma Saint impacts the Dharma God. Such cross-level difficulty is the highest.


    Lin Feng began to meditate and planned to absorb his spiritual power of knowing the sea to infinite saturation, then compress, condense and compress.


    Half a day later, Lin Feng''s knowledge of the sea almost no longer accepts new spiritual power. Lin Feng knows that it''s time! It can be compressed and cleared.

 Chapter 432

    After making all the preparations in the early stage, Lin Feng began to compress his spiritual power. This time, unlike in the past, the number of spiritual power is countless times that when he crossed the pass. Of course, the compression into liquid is a little bigger than before, but the difficulty is proportional to his strength. Now Lin Feng''s strength is also high Lin Feng tried his best to compress. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Feng''s sea awareness roared, and the first drop of liquid spiritual power appeared.


    As long as the first drop of liquid mental force appears, the next journey will be much easier. The first drop of liquid mental force is like an introduction, which has a chain reaction. The mental force in the fog state will be directly assimilated when it meets the liquid mental force, and the rest will come naturally.


    When Lin Feng''s spirit and the gaseous spirit of knowing the sea are all liquefied, Lin Feng knows that he has succeeded in advanced. He knows the sea in the inner room. The only thing Lin Feng doesn''t understand is that there is a trace of silver energy on his golden spirit Danzhu. It seems very powerful, but Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    When did this kind of thing appear in my knowledge of the sea? It hasn''t happened before. I''m waiting to ask Ma Lao when I have time. The old ma is well-informed.


    Spiritual power is advanced. Lin Feng has a nine level water system magic, xuanbing boundary.


    In front of Lin Feng, there was a light blue ice circle of five or six feet in size. Lin Feng smiled. There was no problem with his level 9 magic in the future. It was just some magic in the blue water and sky wall, blue waves and red fire sea. Lin Feng couldn''t practice here. He had to release it first. Lin Feng has a bottom in his heart. Now he can play in addition to the light and dark system. All level 9 magic except summon and soul magic.


    wait! Summoning Magic, soul magic? Is the silver energy on your spiritual beads the power of your soul? Not before because he didn''t practice Summoning Magic and his soul ability was not enough, so he couldn''t show it. Now Lin Feng can almost be sure that the silver energy is the soul power.


    The spiritual strength has reached the desired level. Lin Feng feels a little hungry. He understands that at least seven days have passed. He takes out a Li Li Li Chen pill and eats it. He begins to cultivate war Qi.


    The cultivation of the war emperor is to strengthen the bones of the whole body with the war Qi. The early stage of the war emperor strengthens the limbs, the middle stage strengthens the sternum and back bone, and what the war emperor needs to do at the peak, that is, the most difficult to strengthen the neck bone and skull.


    What Lin Feng has to do this time is to strengthen the neck bone and skull. If the strengthening is successful, it is the peak cultivation of the war emperor.


    Lin Feng, who meditates and cultivates, is not eager for success, but slowly circulates his war Qi. When the war Qi reaches the peak, Lin Feng begins to rush through the pass.


    Zhan Qi rushed to the neck along the meridians, along the sternum and dorsal bone, and began to strengthen upward. Although it was very uncomfortable, Lin Feng endured it all the time.


    When the neck bone was strengthened, it was very smooth. When the neck bone was strengthened, the war spirit rushed to the head. Lin Feng knew what it was difficult.


    All kinds of feelings of pain and itching rushed into his mind, which was almost unbearable to Lin Feng, but Lin Feng was still strong and uncomfortable! What''s the matter? If you''re a man, you have to be strong.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. I don''t know whether it''s ten days or half a month. The skull and the most critical parts of the human body have been strengthened. Lin Feng''s war Qi has not only circulated in the meridians and flesh, but also started the circulation of the whole body in the bones.


    In order to stabilize his cultivation, Lin Feng meditated for another day and didn''t get up until the state of war Qi was stable. Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    With Lin Feng''s eyes open, two cold awns burst out and captured people''s soul.


    This retreat is called Lin Feng''s accomplishments. Once again, it can be called rapid progress, reaching the same level as Liu Qi and Li Tian. However, you know, Liu Qi and Li Tian are more than 50 people. How many years have they practiced? How many years has Lin Feng practiced?


    Lin Feng, who stood up, closed his hands and stretched his waist. Suddenly, the bones all over his body burst like fried beans.


    The spiritual strength and fighting spirit have achieved their wish. Lin Feng''s retreat can be said to have completed half of his goal, and the rest is the integration of earth artistic conception and other artistic conception, which is also a difficulty in cultivation.


    You need to know how many war emperors. Even the war Emperor didn''t have his own artistic conception. It''s not easy for Lin Feng to master the three kinds. It can be said that they are rare. Now it''s normal to have difficulty in attacking the earth artistic conception.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand. He began to practice the cutting of the overlord. Then he studied the shooting method of water artistic conception, and planned to find the opportunity of two artistic conceptions through the practice.


    Lin Feng, who closed his eyes and began to practice, didn''t know how long the time had passed. The split sky gun in his hand was waving. Fortunately, Lin Feng didn''t use war spirit. He waved it as long as he wanted. It was almost Lin Feng''s instinctive reaction to shoot, receive and shoot again.


    Lin Feng''s mind is the same place and coincidence point of the two artistic conception. Although efforts are needed, it is still difficult to find that fit.


    However, Lin Feng was not discouraged. There must be something, but he didn''t find it.


    Lin Feng stroked from the beginning again, the formation of water and earth, the explosion of earthquake, and the formation of sea, lake and mountain.


    Wait! wait! Earthquake, explosion, vibration, vibration of the earth. The rush of water? Lin Feng caught the key point and began to integrate here.


    Lin Feng''s gun is no longer a straight line, but a vibrating gun. It is difficult to observe the rhythm with the naked eye. With Lin Feng''s vibrating gun, the integration of water artistic conception and soil artistic conception begins.


    If someone sees Lin Feng''s gun, they will feel that Lin Feng''s gun is sometimes like a mountain covering the top and sometimes like a tsunami.


    Slowly, the mountains and the tsunami merged together. When one shot came out, the gun momentum was endless. The momentum was like mountains pressing out, and the domineering momentum was the same for a time.


    With the feeling of Lin Feng, the shooting method is more and more mellow, and the artistic conception of water and soil has finally achieved a perfect combination. I don''t know. A few days later, Lin Feng took the gun and stood up.


    "Mountains and seas, the power of overlord!" I''ll call you Hunyuan Mountain Gun later!


    Next, Lin Feng began to study the integration of fire artistic conception and soil artistic conception. Anyway, as soon as no one came to call himself, there was nothing urgent, Lin Feng began to study.


    Just like the method just now, it is to first practice the overlord cutting of soil artistic conception and the fierce sun beating of fire artistic conception, and look for two artistic conception points while practicing.


    During the generation and formation of fire and soil. In Lin Feng''s mind, the scene of volcanic eruption, burst, indomitable and domineering, a feature of the earth''s anger and flame power, so burst and domineering!


    The difference this time is that Lin Feng thinks for a while and shoots a gun, or doesn''t shoot for a long time, which is quiet thinking! Without a shot, the artistic conception of the gun body is different.


    Lin Feng is looking for the most perfect shot, which is most in line with the fusion of fire artistic conception and soil Artistic Conception!


    I don''t know how many guns Lin Feng shot. When Lin Feng''s eyes opened, the cold light burst, and the long gun in his hand quickly cut out a gun. This gun has no war gas and no energy. It gives people the feeling of earth shaking, mountain shaking, flame spray and a gun full of destruction.


    "Terrain Kun, fire god anger! Kunhuo''s anger! This move is called the anger of Hunyuan Kun fire. "Lin Feng is very excited. As long as he integrates the soil artistic conception with the wind artistic conception, he can study the one shot of the integration of the four attributes. At that time. Lin Feng is looking forward to it.


    Lin Feng didn''t remember the fusion of wind artistic conception and soil artistic conception in a month or two. Li Chen pill ate one after another.


    Feeling hungry again, Lin Feng sighed helplessly.


    "He, this thing really can''t be forced. I don''t understand. It''s going to be a dead end." Lin Feng walked out of the basement.


    As soon as Lin Feng got to the basement, he met Ma miao''er in a hurry!


    "You can come out. Ma Lao asked Xiao Liuzi to come to you." Ma miao''er said anxiously.


    "Didn''t you say anything?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand what''s going on. He''s in such a hurry!


    "I don''t know, but it''s urgent. It''s not a small thing." Ma miao''er nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll be there right away. By the way, how long have I been closed?" Lin Feng doesn''t know how long he has been closed!

 Chapter 433

    "It''s almost seven months! Go wash and change your clothes. " Ma miao''er said.


    "No, I''ll go and have a look first and understand the matter first." Lin Feng doesn''t care what others think of him. Let alone dress up and kill people. Lin Feng did the same.


    "What''s the matter? How did the demon become crazy?" Lin Feng''s appearance caused whispers.


    In the past, Lin Feng was dressed in a sharp robe, but now Lin Feng can''t see it. His robe sleeves swing like dancing butterflies flying, followed by a small skeleton behind him. Two people are not people, and ghosts are not ghosts, walking across the road.


    The people on the road are moving towards both sides, which makes Lin Feng feel happy. Look at the strength and look of the man. Who else can do it? What about Wayne Delong? Or burn you at night?


    "Uncle, haven''t you eaten for a few days? Meimei, there are two copper coins here. Uncle, go and buy a steamed bread. " Without being held by her mother, a little girl ran to Lin Feng and handed two copper plates to Lin Feng. Her eyes were merciful.


    Lin Feng was stupid when this accident happened. He felt arrogant and coaxed. Others took him as their son and asked for food? Have to pity their own.


    Lin Feng opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He still had the potential to beg?, Whether it''s a beggar. Or "ha ha!" Lin Feng laughed up and went on with the little skeleton.


    The scene just now frightened the little girl''s mother. How dare her daughter provoke the demon and treat the most terrible demon in Haotian city as a beggar. What if she angered him?


    The subsequent ten thousand Liang Gold Ticket stunned the child''s mother. Ten thousand Liang, it''s ten thousand Liang. One kindness of his daughter, two copper coins, is worth ten thousand Liang.


    "There is no rumor that head Lin works. It is so terrible. Many people have said that as long as you don''t provoke him, he is still very kind." The child''s mother said to her best friend and left with her child.


    Lin Feng arrived at the mercenary guild one after another with a small stick and a small skeleton in his mouth.


    The mercenary guild was originally noisy and didn''t look at it. When they saw Lin Feng coming in, they all pulled aside. The demon that had disappeared for half a year appeared again.


    Everyone knows that the emergence of Lin Feng indicates that there will be unusual things to happen, which everyone in Haotiancheng knows.


    I just don''t understand how Lin Feng got mixed up like this. Was he tortured in his cell? Or did he do more immoral things and recruit thunder?


    However, those who know Lin Feng dare not talk about it. If this provokes uncle Lin''s anger, it will be in trouble! No one is willing to take this risk.


    The people of the killing God mercenary regiment bow to see Lin Feng. The reason for their respect for Lin Feng is not only that Lin Feng is the head, but also that Lin Feng is a young master worthy of devoting his life in the hearts of the members of the killing God mercenary regiment.


    There is a comparison between mercenaries. The treatment of other mercenaries is different from that of killing gods.


    Because Lin Feng is not making money with the mercenary regiment, but often takes money inside. He treats the members of the murderous mercenary regiment not as simple subordinates, but as brothers.


    The God killing mercenary regiment is now also the idol mercenary regiment of Haotiancheng, the imperial mercenary regiment of amethyst. A large number of people in the regiment are Amethyst mercenaries, and the rest are gold mercenaries. This proportion can not be reached by any mercenary regiment.


    The most important thing is that there is also a legendary Amethyst imperial mercenary leader.


    The members of the killing God mercenary regiment will not change their views because Lin Feng is now the same as the beggar. The young master will always be the young master and must be respected.


    Lin Feng also arched his hand to everyone and walked towards the counter of Ma Lao.


    "Ma Lao! You''re looking for a boy! " Lin Feng went to the counter, lay down on the counter, smiled and said to the old man.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you, boy? Bitten by a dog or struck by thunder? " Ma Lao doesn''t understand why Lin Feng, who has been graceful for half a year, has become such a bird?


    "No, I''ve been closed all the time. As soon as I came out, I heard the call of Ma Laoxiang and came as soon as possible.


    "Ah, cultivation has improved again. It''s too evil and too animal. Can''t you come out after being closed for half a year? It''s really yours. " Even Ma Lao, who has experienced wind and rain, is convinced of Lin Feng.


    "Come with me!" Ma Lao took Lin Feng to his storage room with the name of the room. It was obvious that he didn''t want to say something in front of others.


    "What''s the big deal with Ma Lao?" Entering the room, waiting for the little monster to come in, Lin Feng asked at the door!.


    "Yes, there''s something big. There''s a level task right away recently. I''d like to tell you the specific details." Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "Inside?" Lin Feng is surprised that the mercenary task also has an inside story? There is also a black box * for? Is that too bad for him? It''s not a thing.


    "Yesterday, the high-level task agreed by the mercenary guild. Today, let me remind you. I believe the two old men also hope to have zijingxuan mercenaries. This is my old man''s first time!" Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "If there is a violation, it''s OK, but it''s wrong. Lin Feng doesn''t account for such a thing, and Wayne''s house and night''s house will also account for it." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "They want to occupy it, but they have to have that qualification, ha ha." Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "Aren''t there many people in their family who work at the top of the mercenary guild?" Lin Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "That''s the top level in your eyes. Some things need their participation, but some things they are not qualified to participate." Ma Lao''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Isn''t the night wind the vice president?" Lin Feng was a little shocked.


    "Hehe, the vice president can''t do it either. In some small things, they can jump as they like. In major events, they are not qualified. Now let''s talk about business." Ma Lao looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, what level of task is there hope to complete?" Lin Feng knows the difficulty of level 1 task. It''s not like blowing a balloon.


    "It''s hard. If it''s not difficult, it''s not a level task. This is the task of a level leader. The score is 10 million points for the top of the task, and the bonus is 5 million. In order to stimulate the blood of mercenaries, some old mercenaries lose their motivation and blood as soon as they are promoted to the imperial level and the imperial level. In this way, the overall quality of Yanyang mainland is declining. This is the older generation, Don''t want to see! " The old man said the cause of the task.


    "Oh! That''s right. Was the last mission the same? " Lin Feng remembered the mission of Niutou Jiuyou Python last time.


    "That''s not true. It''s a personal task. It''s estimated that it needs the scales and tusks of the ox head Jiuyou Python to make equipment. The snake gall is just incidental. The mercenary guild promoted it to level 1 task after a bonus of 4 million." Ma Lao explained to Lin Feng.


    "Four million? Isn''t it three million? " Lin Feng remembers that he took three million!


    "Are you playing in the mercenary guild? I won''t make money myself. I deduct a million commissions. " Ma Lao looked at Lin Feng like an idiot.


    "It''s also black money. Well, it''s understandable. It''s understandable. Won''t anyone come to the task with what they''re sure of? Brush points? " Lin Feng feels like there is a loophole.


    "Ha ha, tasks need to be reviewed by elders. If there are unreasonable tasks, the mercenary guild will not take them. Tasks with millions of points need to be reviewed by the saints. If you cheat with the mercenary guild, those won''t appear unless your head is strong." Ma Lao patiently explained to Lin Feng.


    "Oh, I see. What''s the mission this time?" Lin Feng asked the key words.


    "This task really needs to be explained in detail slowly. It involves a lot. People only know Tianye forest, but they don''t know the fundamental reason for the existence of Tianye forest. The sky night forest is actually divided into two parts. What you know in your eyes is that half belongs to the Yanyang continent, and the other half belongs to the dark moon continent. The day and night forest is the buffer point between the two continents. " Ma Lao explained slowly.


    "What''s the situation over there?" Lin Feng was somewhat shocked by the news.


    "Bloody, killing! If people in the Yanyang continent are more peace loving, then the race in the Mingyue continent loves killing. What do I do to tell you? It''s a little far away. This mission is to kill a nether shadow tiger and look for a bright crystal! "

 Chapter 434

    "What level of Warcraft is the nether shadow tiger? What is a bright crystal? " Lin Feng hasn''t even heard of this name¡° Nether shadow tiger? This, this.. Tell you the truth! It''s a ninth level Warcraft, but it has been hurt. Cast shadow and escaped. What''s certain is that it''s in the forest. The old man will give you a general direction later.


    ? As for the bright crystal, it is in a place called Guangming lake, which is also a legendary place. It can also give you a general orientation. Bright crystal is a magical crystal formed by the condensation of bright pool water for hundreds of millions of years. " Ma Lao spoke slowly about the secrets of the mainland.


    ?¡° This task is a little difficult. Who dares to enter in the forest day and night? Level 8 and level 9 Warcraft are rampant. If I encounter a level 9, my life will be reimbursed. " Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    ? Lin Feng wanted to finish that task very much, but he also understood the terrible nature of the forest. The guy who appeared last time could slap himself into meat pie and make dumplings with two slaps.


    ? If it''s easy to enter the forest at night, it won''t be prohibitive. People don''t even dare to go deep thousands of miles, let alone tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of miles.


    ?¡° Nonsense, if it''s not difficult to complete, there will be 10 million points? Will there be a $5 million bonus? For nothing. There are eight level and nine level Warcraft, and they are not one or two. Why don''t you dare to answer? " Ma Lao looked at Lin Feng and aroused Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, I can kill level 8 Warcraft. When I reach level 9 Warcraft, I''m a mole ant. A sneeze can kill me. I also want to take it. Bonuses and points are good, but it''s true to have life. " Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° Is your soul sucking? Can''t explore the way forward? Your soul power is no less than them? The soul power of the Ninth level middle level Warcraft is stronger than you. They can detect you first, but they won''t do it easily, because they already have reason. Hehe, people don''t care about you, as long as you don''t touch other people''s * * The old man was angry at first, but slowly his anger fell down again.


    ?¡° I can only detect more than ten miles. Even the alert range of level 8 Warcraft is several times stronger than mine. If I meet the Warcraft at the beginning of level 9, I will send it back to my hometown directly. Don''t go! " Lin Feng touched his nose and didn''t want to take the task. What he said was decisive? Lin Feng wants to get the title of mercenary king and God mercenary, but isn''t that bullshit? Don''t say it''s a narrow escape. It''s 100% death. Stupid B took it.


    ?¡° I forgot a problem. You didn''t practice soul magic. You promised to go. The old man can give you soul magic. It''s necessary to rob homes, explore roads and kill enemies. Down! What am I talking about! " Ma Lao was also confused by Lin Feng''s anger.


    ?¡° Can you detect the Ninth level Warcraft without being revealed by the Ninth level Warcraft? " Lin Feng shrunk his neck and asked obscene. If this problem can be solved, it seems that he can break through.


    ?¡° This, this, the eighth level is 100%, and the Ninth level has half the chance. You know, some of the soul power of the Ninth level Warcraft is very powerful. " Ma Lao is not sure.


    ?¡° It''s also a chicken rib skill! " Lin Feng said with his mouth curled.


    ? People who have just left the Jianghu are ignorant and fearless. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Lin Feng dared to do anything at the beginning, and he dared to catch snow feather carving when he was king of war. However, with more and more knowledge, silly B quit. He is not very worried now. Lin Feng can let go of Haiyun. The Wayne family hates himself, There is no energy to make trouble in Shenwei empire.


    ? The so-called Jianghu is getting more timid. This is the truth. It''s not timid, but something you''re not sure about. If you don''t do it, it''s not the original 250 and Lin Feng''s refusal. This is also a manifestation of maturity.


    ?¡° Do you know what wealth insurance is? When it''s time to fight, you must fight. If you kill the ghost shadow tiger, the little monster will absorb energy and be advanced! " The old man persuaded Gali to lure him.


    ?¡° Ma is always eager for the boy to take the task? If it''s just for the reward and points of the task, I Lin Feng won''t take it, but if Ma Lao wants me to take it, I''ll go. " Lin Feng suddenly threw out a sentence that Ma Lao didn''t think of.


    ? Lin Feng knows that when he throws out his words, Ma Lao will help him distinguish, not from the perspective of the task. Considering the problem from two angles, the effect is different.


    ?¡° Old man, I''ll think about it. " Lin Feng threw out this sentence, which is actually very effective. Ma Lao should now come out from the perspective of Lin Feng, not from the perspective of the task.


    ? Now Ma Lao''s word, Lin Feng will pick it up without hesitation, but can ma Lao do that? Obviously, Lin Feng knows that Ma always won''t do that.


    ?¡° To tell you the truth, if things go well, there is a 30% chance. This task is also a good experience opportunity. Once this task is announced tomorrow, I believe some old guys will go out. Think about it. Go if you want. It''s nothing if you don''t go, but bright crystal is very important to Dalu. " Ma Lao thought for a while and didn''t make a decision for Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Will there be a sixth level master? " Lin Feng asked a question from the bottom of his heart.


    ?¡° There will be, but the opportunity is not greater than you. The bright crystal only appeared 20000 years ago. It''s difficult to find it. When you enter the sky and night forest, the Warcraft in the middle of the Ninth level may not bird you. When you are garbage, but the sixth level master entered. Ha ha, you think about it yourself. " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° So I still took advantage? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Well, the old man feels that you have an advantage over others, and the power of the soul is strong. That is the advantage. Speed is also the advantage. The most important thing is the low level. Some lazy Warcraft feel no threat when they see you and won''t take the initiative to move you. Of course, if you are unlucky enough to meet a bloodthirsty and violent Warcraft, it''s your character problem. " The numb old man doesn''t insist, and his speech is much easier.


    ?¡° Bring it! " Lin Feng stretched out his hand and said.


    ?¡° What? " Ma Lao was stunned by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What else? The chicken rib skill of soul Pathfinder, task list. " Lin Feng said angrily.


    ?¡° The old man said you weren''t a counselor. What? Chicken rib skills? You die. " Ma Lao is angry. You know, soul magic is Ma Lao''s strength.


    ?¡° It''s not chicken ribs, it''s the soul pathfinding skill of ox fork. " Lin Feng saw Ma Lao blowing his beard and staring, so he had to change his mouth.


    ?¡° Perhaps if you are not convinced now, you will be shocked when you read it. Now give it to the old man. " Ma Lao threw a sheepskin book into Lin Feng''s hand and began to close his eyes.


    ? Lin Feng opened it and looked carefully.


    ?¡° Soul detection, soul branding, soul concussion, soul curse! Soul deprivation! " Lin Feng muttered.


    ?¡° Don''t look back. " Hearing Lin Feng muttering about soul deprivation, Ma Lao jumped to his feet and was about to rob back!


    ?¡° What are you doing! What are you doing! Give it back! " Lin Feng dodged. Can the duck fly? That''s not Lin Feng''s character, nor is it Lin Feng''s working style.


    ?¡° Just, but boy, remember to the old man that the soul deprivation is not a man of great evil. You don''t use it easily. " Ma Lao, an old magician, can you rob Lin Feng without magic? Sigh and stop fighting!


    ?¡° Level 9 magic? Isn''t this playing with people? " Lin Feng''s summoning skill is level 8. At best, soul magic can play level 8 and level 9? Can be a sigh of hope.


    ?¡° Your main cultivation is to cultivate the front ones and the back ones. You''d better never use them. That''s too vicious! " Ma Lao looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° It depends on whether the boy wants it or not. If the boy wants it, level 9? It''s only a matter of time before you get to level 10! " Lin Fengniu rubbed and said.


    ?¡° All right, you can go away. " Ma Lao began to coax people, mainly called Lin Feng Qi.


    ?¡° Well, what about the task list? " Since you want to take it, take it. Lin Feng doesn''t escape.


    ?¡° List, what do you want to do with the list? If you can''t finish it, don''t you have a failure record? If you want to do it, you should do it first. When you''re done, crush the beads I gave you. The old man will cancel the task. Take the map! " Ma Lao handed Lin Feng a map! Speak slowly.

 Chapter 435

    "Ma Lao, it''s better for you to play." Lin Feng stretched out his thumb and said.


    "Hey, in the past, my old man thought he played well and unrestrained. I met you, boy, and took you!" Ma Lao sighed.


    "This is what Ma Lao told me, boy knows." Lin Feng looked like he was cheap and obedient. People wanted to smoke when they saw it.


    Seeing this virtuous Lin Feng, Ma Lao took a magic wand and looked at Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng was knocked right without defense.


    "How many times have I told you that magician is a noble profession. You should dress properly. What are you like now? Does it look like a magician? Beggars are better dressed than you? If you don''t lose face, can the little girl give you steamed bread money today? " Speaking of this, Ma always looks angry. Because Ma Lao loves the profession of magician and has been working hard for the strength of this profession.


    Lin Feng doesn''t look like a magician at all. His clothes are flying. Like his catkins, Ma Lao doesn''t knock him. Who does he knock?


    "Ma Lao, I''ve been shut up for seven months and haven''t even eaten a meal. I''ve come to see you. Where can I change my clothes? That''s right! How do you know about the little girl? " At first, Lin Feng felt wronged. Later, he was shocked. He was treated as a beggar by others. Ma Lao didn''t know.


    "OK, you''ll know when you practice soul magic. Now get out!" Ma Lao began to deceive people.


    Lin Feng came out with a skeleton and a little monster. He walked towards the street. The divine punishment staff on his shoulder was like a dog beating stick. He hummed: "the shoes are broken, the hat is broken, and the cassock is broken." A fool is a flower.


    Passing by the door of the magic guild, Lin Feng stopped. Why don''t you have clothes? Lin Feng went inside.


    The guy standing guard at the entrance of the magic guild just wanted to deceive people. When he looked carefully, it was Lin Feng, the demon of Haotian city. He turned and ran inside.


    Lin Feng is a little silly. He wipes. I can eat people. If I run, I''ll block the door. Lin Feng carries a dog beating stick, holds a small stick in his mouth, and forks his legs. It''s an image of begging. If he wears a straw hat, it''s su Qi''er or Qi Gong Ye.


    Just when Lin Feng was burning his bags, a group of people rushed out of the magic guild, stared at the door of the magic guild and nervously opposed Lin Feng.


    This is Lin Feng. He has an impulse to curse his mother. What''s the matter with him? Doesn''t he just want to get some robes? As for facing the enemy?


    Lin Feng doesn''t know his bad name. Now Lin Feng is synonymous with killing, the devil, slaughtering the door and killing the sect. Cangyun mountain, Huxiao mercenary regiment and flame mercenary regiment are living examples. Today he came to the door of someone else''s magic guild. Was he careless? It''s strange if you''re not careful!


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Step aside. " Floson heard the news and ran out. He thought it was Lin Feng who dared to ask for trouble.


    "Hello, President floson." Lin Feng bowed and saluted.


    "Ah! OK, Lin Feng, what are you doing? Was struck by thunder? " Looking at Lin Feng''s head, which is not much different from the chicken nest, and his ragged clothes, he asked.


    "Well! No, I''ve been closed for a long time. I haven''t changed my clothes. I have no clothes to wear. I''ll get some robes. How can I say I''m also a magician! " Lin Feng was quite upset to hear floson say that he had been struck by thunder.


    "Yes, yes, come in." Flossen was speechless. You, the head of the mercenary regiment, the imperial mercenary of Amethyst and the boss of several restaurants, came here to cry for poverty. Isn''t that bullshit? But the robe is still needed.


    "Ah! It''s also president floson. He knows the great meaning. " Lin Feng was moved and crying, but everyone knew what was wrapped under the flower clothes? That''s a hooligan, a demon.


    "Well, when head Lin comes, don''t stop him and receive him as a VIP." Floson let Lin Feng into the magic guild as he spoke.


    "What kind of Robe do you want? Lin Feng, what level have you got?" Asked floson as he walked.


    "Just ten or eight pieces. The level is now the later stage of Fajun." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "So fast?" People with such status as floson broke out.


    "Well, the embarrassed appearance of begging is the result of closed door. Do you want to test it?" Lin Feng knew that the guild still had to follow the rules.


    "No, Ma Chang is old enough to bring two pieces of Yiyang March robes." Flossen arranged for an elder around him. Now he just wants to beat Lin Feng away. The evil spirit is deliberately attacking people.


    "Please invite President floson to tea another day. Even today, you can''t afford to lose this man with me like this." As a result, Lin Feng said slowly and faintly.


    He wandered back to the backyard of Haitian supreme building and saw that everyone was talking. Lin Feng just wanted to go there. Now everyone looked at himself with surprised and hungry eyes.


    "I have flowers on my face?" Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    "Hurry to take a bath." Zhou Lingshu took Lin Feng to the backyard of Beidou Pavilion.


    "Shame, you don''t know. Maple is so ashamed today that my face is red!" Ma miao''er looked distressed.


    Today is the mercenary guild that Ma Miaoer went with Lin Feng. Because Lin Feng was worn out, he left quickly and didn''t go with Ma Miaoer, but Ma Miaoer saw that the little girl gave money.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Tianjiao frowned and said that Lin Tianjiao was extremely concerned about everything about the baby nephew.


    Ma miao''er endured a smile and said what had happened to Lin Feng.


    When Ma miao''er finished, everyone laughed back and forth. It was so funny that Lin Feng met this thing. It was a strange story.


    "If you have no money in the future, ask Feng to beg. It is estimated that you can support your family." Nalan Yunjie smiled very unscrupulously.


    "Hey, suddenly, I feel that maple has a hard time. Once closed, it doesn''t come out for half a year. You say, what kind of cultivation intensity does it take to bring about such a disaster?" Sophie''s face was full of maternal brilliance.


    In fact, Luo Feier treats Lin Feng and Lin Feng''s women no different from her children.


    "I tried to persuade him, but it was useless. His responsibility was too heavy, he had too many things in his heart, and he was under great pressure." Nan ruofeng said helplessly.


    "Well, after this customs clearance, maple can stop for a period of time. It is estimated that the night family will not send any more people. As long as it is not known by fools, it is useless to send any more people. How many people are sent, how many little monsters are cut, and even how they die!" Lin Tianjiao said slowly.


    "Hehe, the night family also suffered heavy losses. The assassin''s means are high and the training is difficult. Fortunately, the little monster is more sensitive to killing." Rofil said with a smile.


    During Lin Feng''s seclusion, the night family didn''t stop, but kept sending assassins. Even if they knew that Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier were there, they didn''t stop, because assassins had a set of means to hide their breath. Even Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier were not easy to explore. Unfortunately, the killing opportunity in their heart could not be hidden. In addition, the little monster''s sense of living creatures, One is to chop one, two is to chop a pair! One can''t run.


    Many excellent assassins have disappeared. The night family doesn''t even know the reason. There is no way to prove how they were found or killed. The Haitian supreme building has now become a restricted area for assassins.


    Because it was cold at night, the last one sent was Zhan Huang''s gold medal assassin, and the result was the same.


    After washing, Lin Feng wore a white magic robe. The sleeve of the robe was shining in March.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and wear ragged clothes. Lin Feng is a beggar who can get money.


    Now I''m wearing a magic robe to show my identity. It''s really noble.


    "Maple, what''s the big deal with Ma Lao calling you?" Nan ruofeng knows the identity of Ma Lao. He won''t call Lin Feng for no reason. Since he did, there must be something important.


    "Well, this disciple will talk to the master alone." Lin Feng doesn''t want his women to worry about themselves!

 Chapter 436

    "You can tell people everything. What else do you want to betray? It''s no good to betray others.. C "Ma miao''er said angrily.


    Lin Feng is a little speechless. He is not afraid of them! How is it now? It''s not a good thing? Woman! There''s really no way to reason with him!


    "Yes, what''s the matter with maple? You can say it and let''s discuss it." Rofil said with a smile.


    In fact, Luo Feier knows that Lin Feng doesn''t carry himself behind his back, but doesn''t want a group of women to know. It''s definitely not a bad thing to be seen by others. What''s the identity of Ma always? Can you do anything harmful?


    "Well, that''s right. The mercenary guild will assign a level-1 task right away. Old ma informed me first and hoped I could follow." Lin Feng said slowly.


    "Another level task?" Ma miao''er was surprised. He had been a mercenary for several years. He didn''t even see a few unlimited tasks, let alone level tasks.


    "Yes, it''s a first-class task, so I''ll leave tomorrow. I don''t know how long I''ll be back." Lin Feng said slowly.


    "Is the task difficult? What are the chances of completing? " Nanruofeng knows the difficulty of level 1 task.


    "30% chance of success, no hope if not." Lin Feng also knows that the task is difficult.


    "What task?" Sophie asked curiously.


    "Kill the Ninth level Warcraft ghost shadow tiger and look for the bright crystal." Lin Feng didn''t hide it, because Lin Feng knew that the day after tomorrow, the task would be announced, and it was useless to hide it.


    "I''m kidding! Can you take this task? Kill level 9 Warcraft, isn''t your brain burning? How could Ma Lao ask you to take such a task? " Rofile is a little angry.


    "It''s a wounded ninth order Warcraft. Ma Lao also passed on all his soul magic to me. I really hope I can finish it." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Bright crystal, it''s just a legendary artifact. Where are you going to find it?" Nanruo said coldly.


    "Ma Lao has given me the general direction, and the maps have been given to the disciples. The disciples didn''t answer the task, but just tried their best to complete it. Even if it can''t be completed, it won''t hurt." Lin Feng persuaded the grumpy Luo Feier.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Nanruofeng is still a little worried. At the bottom of nanruofeng''s heart, Lin Feng is still a child.


    "No! I will try my best to complete it. With soul detection, it is no problem to avoid Warcraft. Disciples want to get the title of God''s mercenary and deserve it. " Lin Feng has his own persistence. If he gets the title of God''s mercenary with the help of Nan ruofeng, it is also illusory and a regret in his life.


    "Well, I don''t know why. Being a teacher is believing in you and that you can accomplish it." Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Shuijing, Lanbing, if I leave and come back late, the problem of small stick should be arranged." After being closed for seven months, Lin Feng knew that another wave of stick crisis was coming!


    "Well, don''t worry. You should pay attention to safety." Shuijing never expressed her opinion and silently supported Lin Feng.


    "If the wind, when we were young, why didn''t we have so many leakage points and blood? Is our life a failure?" Rofile suddenly sighed.


    "The times make heroes. When we were young, the times were stable and very different from now. In fact, I don''t think that leakage and blood are life. Sometimes it''s good to be flat." After persuading luofeier, nanruofeng''s feeling came out again.


    "The maple will come out tomorrow. Let''s have a big drink today." Nalan Yunjie knew that there was no way to dissuade this matter, and Lin Feng decided that there was almost no way to change it.


    "OK, have a good drink today, but it''s a little early, sister Yunjie. Let''s make some more pots of tea." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Maple son also has one thing to pay attention to, that is, it is not only the battle between people and Warcraft, but also the game between people, level tasks. There will be no fewer people going to Tianye forest. You must be careful. People are not old-fashioned and unpredictable." Lin Tianjiao said her own point of view.


    "Maple knows that Warcraft is not terrible, because Warcraft is always Warcraft, you can guard against it, and people are sometimes people, sometimes animals, and even sometimes animals." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I haven''t worried about this. We Maple won''t easily suffer losses in the struggle between people. If we fight with maple, we must be prepared to fail and be killed." Rofile smiled.


    Because Luo Feier hasn''t seen Lin Feng suffer losses since he saw Lin Feng. Lin Feng is first-class in both wisdom and ruthlessness. It''s not any small brain that can fight and win.


    Sitting on Bai Yu''s back, Lin Feng''s head is still a little confused. He drank a little too much wine recently. He put it down by himself. He can''t do it in the future.


    In Lin Feng''s mind, it was still Wayne Moore''s pear blossom and rainy face. After saying goodbye to her family this morning, Lin Feng went to see Wayne Moore again and told her where she was going.


    I haven''t been there for more than half a year. I don''t know how long I will run this time. If Wayne Moore thinks about it, it''s bad. Lin Feng hopes to give his woman a sense of security.


    Knowing that Lin Feng is going to take risks again, Wayne Moore is reluctant, but what can she do? Can only be reluctant tears.


    In the past 20 years, Wayne Moore hasn''t shed tears. Even if she knows that Zhou Zao and Lin Feng got one, Wayne Moore hasn''t cried.


    But recently, Wayne Moore often shed tears, not sad, not sad, but because of happiness and moved.


    Be strong when you are sad and cry when you are happy. This is Wayne Moore, a simple Wayne Moore, an easily satisfied little woman.


    Lying on Bai Yu''s back, thinking about his lover and people who care about him, Lin Feng is also satisfied. He came to this world and has been very satisfied until now.


    Satisfaction doesn''t mean there is no motivation. Lin Feng still has a lot to do. Lin Feng''s goals are to reach the mercenary of God and destroy the Wayne family and the night family.


    After throwing away the cigarette * * in his hand, Lin Feng opened the sheepskin book given to him by Ma Lao and began to study the soul magic. He wanted to practice it at home and come out again, so he would fall behind others, so Lin Feng decided to practice all the way.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate soul magic, because it''s very difficult to enhance people''s soul power, but once the soul power meets the requirements of magic and master the key points of cultivation, it''s natural.


    Lin Feng''s soul itself is special. In addition, he was with small monsters some time ago, crazy cultivation of Summoning Skills and soul power. It''s difficult to enhance it.


    If he can summon level 8 undead Warcraft, Lin Feng will have confidence to cultivate soul magic below level 8.


    When he opened the sheepskin book, Lin Feng read it carefully.


    Soul detection is the second level magic in soul magic. You can practice when the soul power reaches the second level. With the strength of the soul power, the detection distance is getting farther and farther, and you can detect the strength of opponents no higher than your own level.


    Soul branding is the fourth level magic in soul magic. It falls on the opponent or the people around you. In that way, whenever you feel the location of the person branded by your soul, it is a secret to track and kill the enemy. The most important thing is that both people and Warcraft are effective!


    Soul curse is a level 6 Magic in soul magic. This move is a negative magic. The strength of the cursed enemy will decline a lot, especially the magician. It is difficult to measure the impact on spiritual power!


    Soul concussion is an eight level magic in soul magic. This magic is already very domineering. It can shock and shock the opponent''s soul with the power of soul. It can be said to be a cruel move. What effect do you say at the critical moment of battle? That effect can definitely influence the victory of the battle. Lin Feng is looking forward to this magic!


    Soul deprivation is the most domineering existence in soul magic. According to the records in the sheepskin book, few people can practice successfully, because they need the soul ability of level 9, which is a cruel move that can kill the enemy.

 Chapter 437

    Lin Feng was shocked by the power of this move. Is it his or magic? It''s scary? If the general magic is the same as the machine gun cannon in the previous life, then this soul deprivation is nuclear weapons, which can destroy all nuclear weapons.


    ? No matter what moves the opponent uses, if the soul deprivation continues, the opponent will only have a trunk. What is the qualification to fight?


    ? Lin Feng endured the shock and continued to look at it slowly. The cultivation method must be remembered. After watching it for a while, Lin Feng understood that soul concussion needs the soul power of the cultivator to impact the other person''s soul.


    ? The soul deprivation technique uses the power of the soul to expel the opponent''s soul. It seems that there is little difference, but the reason can not be calculated in the calculation.


    ? Lin Feng began to practice soul detection. According to the principle of casting, Lin Feng showed soul detection. After casting, Lin Feng now has a very broad vision. Everything around him is under his own observation, just like a bird''s-eye view in the air. It''s even clearer than that. With the continuous application of Lin Feng''s soul exploration, Lin Feng''s vision is getting bigger and bigger.


    ? When the soul exploration is completed, all the scenes within a hundred miles are presented in Lin Feng''s mind.


    ? Lin Feng himself secretly scolded a pervert, which was exploring around. If it was in a direction, it would be even more outrageous.


    ? After feeling for a while, Lin Feng wanted to roar wildly, because this soul exploration technique has almost no consumption, which is a natural ability.


    ? After sorting out his mood, Lin Feng has practiced soul branding, soul curse and soul concussion. For soul deprivation, Lin Feng can only stop. He just knows more. Soul deprivation is not omnipotent. He can only deprive his opponent whose soul is weaker than himself. If his opponent''s soul is stronger, he can''t succeed.


    ? Fortunately, there is a way to cultivate the power of the soul in the sheepskin book. Sitting on Bai Yu''s back, Lin Feng is practicing, and is multi-purpose. The war Qi is running naturally. While meditating and cultivating the spiritual power, the cultivation is connected with the power of the soul.


    ? When he arrived at Tianye forest, Lin Feng didn''t ask Bai Yu to stop. He recognized the direction and flew quickly. Anyway, there was no powerful Warcraft outside, and the target should be at least tens of thousands of miles away.


    ? Lin Feng knows that there is no need to waste time outside. He instructs Bai Yu to avoid flying if he feels the smell of advanced Warcraft. He can have the smell of Bai Yu''s fear. Lin Feng is too lazy to provoke. Now is not the time to kill Warcraft to make money.


    ? Once in, it was thousands of miles. Lin Feng thought about it and showed himself a flying skill. He floated down on Bai Yu''s back and instructed Bai Yu to follow him.


    ? To this extent, if you continue to rush, you will have no brain. There are too few level-9 Warcraft that can''t fly. It''s really stupid to rush to the territory of level-9 Warcraft.


    ? Even if you don''t meet level 9 Warcraft, you''ll find yourself in bad luck if you collide with the alert range of level 8 advanced Warcraft. White feather is not the one with wings. Iron winged Cang vulture, thunder eagle and black feather peck are all level 8 Warcraft. You can''t cope with them in the air. Now white feather is not the upper Warcraft of level 8. Lin Feng really can''t resist the flying Warcraft of level 8.


    ? Lin Feng fell to the ground and released the little monster. What are you doing? When he started to work and moved forward, he was also idle. Lin Feng''s soul exploration technology fanned out in front. The situation ahead was the same as Lin Feng''s previous life. Both sides of the scene regressed and appeared in his mind. Where there was anything and where there was nothing, they were clear. Where there were seven order Warcraft sleeping and where there were six order Warcraft pinching, Are under Lin Feng''s control.


    ? The divine punishment staff originally held in his hand began to wave. The undead creatures appeared in pieces, and the little monster began to chop madly.


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid of wasting time. Others will never be faster than himself. No one knows the specific direction first. Although it is only a general idea, Zhan Huang and FA Sheng dare not follow themselves. They rush thousands of miles away at once. It is estimated that their courage, that is, they should be careful about the advance of their wings thousands of miles away. If they dare to move forward all the time, the threat will be less, What is the competitiveness of brainless goods, that is, the excrement of Warcraft and the fertilizer of the forest day and night.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know what kind of strength he has when he reaches the sixth level, but what Lin Feng knows is that if he can cultivate to the sixth level, he must not be a simple person and have a certain understanding of the horror of the night forest.


    ? I''ve learned that there are many ninth order Warcraft in the forest. Will they rush? It must be steady, slow and sure, and it is estimated that it will not rush to its own distance.


    ? Lin Feng was thinking, waving his staff and flying forward. When performing the summoning skill, Lin Feng showed that the silver wire on his soul pill was rapidly rotating around the spiritual pill.


    ? This makes Lin Feng understand that using the summoning technique is to exercise the power of the soul. After confirming this, Lin Feng is happy and paralyzed. This is killing multiple birds with one stone. While improving the strength of the little monster, he is improving his spiritual power and exercising the power of the soul.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng moved, the blind Warcraft appeared. Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand and was about to kill. Suddenly, there was a way. Isn''t soul magic unskilled? Then take them as a sharpening Han. At this time, the explosive tiger, which has been at level 6, is a few feet away from Lin Feng''s body. With a finger of Lin Feng''s staff, a soul concussion goes out.


    ? The body of the explosion burning tiger was shocked fiercely. The originally lifted body fell. Lin Feng came forward with a shot and pierced his forehead. Then he picked it up and put away the crystal core.


    ? After killing the explosive tiger, Lin Feng knew the hegemony of soul magic. He also understood that after he mastered soul magic, his strength has been greatly improved. There should be no enemy among the five levels of human beings. Can the war emperor resist the attack and killing of his own soul magic and war skills?


    ? However, Lin Feng knows that there is still a way to go from revenge to the goal, because Lin Feng understands that the night family and the Wayne family, such a big family, will not exist without level 6. Even a cangyun mountain is a semi God expert, the night family. There are no experts in the Wayne family. They were destroyed long ago. Can they still stand up to now? So it''s bullshit that these two level families don''t have a sixth level master.


    ? If the south wind energy defeats the demigod''s Li xinjue, but is afraid of the Wayne family and the night family, why? Is Nan ruofeng a coward?


    ? Lin Feng knew the master''s temperament. If he could, he would have killed the night home early. Because he was not strong enough, he forbeared. Therefore, Lin Feng knew that he was still lying down when he was less than level 5.


    ? Warcraft appeared again. Lin Feng threw out a soul curse. The originally fast wind Liao fell down, and the light on the original one corner was dimmer. Lin Feng understood that this was his soul curse. He came forward and shot the enemy.


    ? While Lin Feng was moving forward, he was exploring the front. Warcraft appeared. Almost all of them were in Lin Feng''s foresight. Soul curse and soul concussion came out alternately and became proficient slowly.


    ? Little monsters are busy behind. You know, it''s thousands of miles deep. People who haven''t been seen for decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years will come in, let alone summon. How many bones have been left after countless years of monster fighting? Lin Feng''s summoning skill comes out. The sixth and seventh order monster bones constantly emerge. When the little monster is cut down, it absorbs the dark energy.


    ? This is the strength of the little monster. Otherwise, he really can''t keep up with Lin Feng''s summoning degree. The main reason is that Lin Feng doesn''t care about the things behind him. Lin Feng doesn''t care about the dead creatures after summoning them. He leaves them all to the little monster to deal with. He is responsible for exploring the way and moving forward. Bai Yu follows behind an evil spirit and a monster.


    ? Bai Yu did not advance with Lin Feng''s advance this time. The gap between human level 4 masters and level 5 masters is huge, and so is Warcraft. There is a huge gap between level 7 and level 8. Therefore, although Lin Feng reached the peak of level 4, it is not enough to send Bai Yu into the ranks of level 8 Warcraft, there is still a small gap.

 Chapter 438

    As for the promotion of Bai Yu''s rank, it needs to wait for Lin Feng''s promotion again. This is the gap between rank and rank.. When Lin Feng breaks the level in the middle of each stage, because of his strength, Bai Yu can be one level higher than Lin Feng. Now that Lin Feng has reached the level of level 4 and level 5, Bai Yu can only lie down first at the level of level 7.


    Perhaps when Lin Feng advances next time, Bai Yu''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It is also possible to reach the middle of level 8. Now he is also accumulating strength.


    As Lin Feng rushes forward, the little monster cleaves behind Lin Feng to absorb energy.


    But then Lin Feng had a problem. It was safer to move forward like this, but the progress was too slow. If this progress continued, it would be hundreds of miles a day. It would be tens of thousands of miles. What''s the time? Time, although others are not necessarily faster than themselves, they can''t trust themselves, can they?


    Although he promised Ma Lao to come here to complete the task, Lin Feng also tried his best, but what if he had the opportunity and didn''t work hard? If it''s done, then you''re not big enough. Money is not a problem, but the 10 million points? Thinking makes people tremble.


    Lin Feng called himself a recovery technique and a popular technique. The degree of progress increased again, and the magic wand in his hand kept flying.


    The dark energy needed by small monsters is massive, but how does it come from? It''s not accumulated slowly. Do you still expect to see the gods like last time? Can you still see the ghost grass? Such a thing is enough once. It''s great luck to meet once. Some things still need to be down-to-earth. If you aim high, you still can''t achieve anything in the end.


    Lin Feng''s degree is accelerating, and the cutting and absorption of the small monster behind him is also increasing. The degree of the two legs can''t keep up. The bone wings behind the small monster vibrate and fly back and forth with the tail whip to speed up the cutting and absorption, and cooperate with Lin Feng''s forward pace.


    As long as there is an eye opening Warcraft, Lin Feng is a soul concussion technique. With the split sky gun, he directly turns it over two or three times, takes the crystal core and leaves. He has no time to collect garbage.


    It''s not booty rubbish, but Lin Feng''s vision is high and he doesn''t have time to idle here. It''s dark, and Lin Feng stops moving forward. It''s dark in the forest. He can''t see his fingers. Moving forward at this time is looking for bad luck. Lin Feng won''t be impulsive. Where is this place? This is the paradise of Warcraft and the tomb of mankind.


    Lin Feng estimated that he had traveled about 800 to 1000 miles this day. In this way, he will soon reach the land in one month and two months.


    As for others, Lin believes there can''t be anyone faster than himself. Drink the wind in the back. Besides, it''s a problem whether the later group of two eggs can even find the right direction.


    Lin Feng is very satisfied with today''s harvest, because he didn''t know a ghost spirit grass last time. Lin Feng is very angry. This time, he specially studied the essence of heaven and earth. On this day, he collected a lot of pills and herbs that can detoxify, heal wounds, refine and improve cultivation. They are all good things in the depth of Tianye forest.


    Mercenary guild often has such tasks. The level is between emperor level and Emperor level, and the rewards and points are also massive. You know, the herbs appearing here can''t be collected by ordinary people, even the war emperor. What if this is their own back garden?


    If there is no soul exploration, Lin Feng is afraid to move forward a hundred miles a day.


    Even if others are better than themselves, come here? The dragon must be coiled, and the tiger must lie down.


    Lit a small stick, Lin Feng was satisfied with today''s harvest. First, he collected a lot of magic drugs. Not to mention, Lin Feng got a lot of sixth and seventh order Warcraft crystal nuclei, as well as an eighth order crystal nucleus.


    On the way today, I met several eighth order Warcraft. One is the black feather peck in the middle of the eighth order. Lin Feng is not sure about this flying Warcraft. Is he paralyzed much higher than himself? In case the soul concussion fails, he has nothing to do with this eighth order flying Warcraft. After thinking about it, he didn''t provoke it.


    The other is a blue eyed fox, which is extremely fast. Lin Feng is not sure even if it is a battle. Although he can''t fly, the blue eyed fox is an eighth order superior Warcraft and can poison. This is called Lin Feng''s flinch. Finally, he met Yu, the most delicious green mountain Python.


    Green mountain Python is a Warcraft at the beginning of the eighth order. It has strong physical attack and magical attack. It''s also unlucky to meet Lin Feng. It''s a water magic. When it''s half done, it''s interrupted by Lin Feng''s soul shock. It''s attacked by Lin Feng''s shot and Hunyuan Tianxuan attack.


    The severe pain woke him up. As soon as he swung his tail into the air, he was stunned again by Lin Feng''s soul concussion. Before he reacts again, he suffered an enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack by Lin Feng, his forehead was broken and died under the crack tiangun.


    Lin Feng neatly put away the crystal core, took off the snake gall, took out the heart blood of the green mountain python, cut off more than ten kilograms of Python meat, and Lin Feng handed the body over to Bai Yu.


    As for those precious Lin Feng in the eyes of others, Lin Feng has not been treated and has become garbage. First, Lin Feng has no time, but because the space in the storage ring is not too large.


    Knowing that Lin Feng is going away, the women helped Lin Feng purchase a complete range of daily necessities! Lin Feng had no choice but to move out the sticks, leaving only two or three boxes.


    In the current storage ring, a lot of daily necessities are a lot of Warcraft crystal nuclei. Lin Feng didn''t use crystal nuclei when practicing. The energy of Warcraft crystal nuclei is not pure enough. After absorbing it, the cultivation progress is fast, but it will make the mental power mottled and uncomfortable, with a sense of tyranny.


    He lit a small stick, ordered the little monster to guard, summoned Bai Yu, turned over Bai Yu''s back, crossed his knees and sat down to practice.


    Sit on the ground? Stop pulling. The ground is so cold. What if you get yourself a hemorrhoid? Even if you don''t get hemorrhoids and catch a cold, it''s troublesome to make your own function decline. You should know that there are eight mu of good fields in your home waiting for you to water, waiting for you to water, no! It''s nine mu of fertile land, and there''s a mu of fertile land with unique talent of Wayne Moore. Lin Feng has a little impulse to think of the beauty of Wayne Moore''s fertile land.


    Lin Feng controlled his mental power and suppressed his impulse, so he began to practice. Lin Feng was assured of the little monster''s warning. As long as it was not the ninth order Warcraft that came to attack, the seventh order or eighth order Warcraft had to die under the little monster''s axe.


    Lin Feng has advanced eleven or two thousand miles. Haotiancheng is boiling over, and it becomes boiling. Level tasks appear again within a year.


    The level task reward this time is much stronger than that last time. The points have reached the top 10 million and the reward has also reached 5 million taels of gold.


    When the hot-blooded mercenaries see the reward of the task, they are a little silly. The difficulty of the task is too terrible. It is worthy of being a class task. Who can complete such a task and dare to touch it easily?


    We still need a deposit of 2.5 million taels of gold for this task. Is this * * * really a matter of 250?


    Who will use 2.5 million taels of gold to float? Two and a half million taels of gold have been paid. If it cannot be completed within six months, it will be a failure and the deposit will not be refunded.


    The other is that there is no security deposit. If the task is not completed within two days, it is also a failure. This is prepared for those who have completed the task and have no money to take the task.


    In fact, the design of these conditions is very reasonable, which not only avoids tempting and malicious task taking, but also solves the problem that capable people can''t take over after completing the task!


    Mercenaries are talking about how to combine into the sky and night forest, and some are talking about whether anyone can complete this task!


    On the seventh floor of the mercenary guild, three old men sat upright.


    The seventh floor of the mercenary club is an absolute restricted area. Even the president is not qualified to take half a step.

 Chapter 439

    The seventh floor of the mercenary guild is an absolute restricted area. Even if the president does not allow it, he can''t take half a step. This is a rule for countless years. The president has only the right to enter the sixth floor, and the president''s office is on the sixth floor? As for other vice presidents, elders and others can only work on the fourth and fifth floors. They are reviewing whether other people''s tasks are reasonable or inappropriate. They have no right to inquire about whether someone maliciously swipes points and other things.


    ? Other mission personnel and receptionists can only move below the third floor. They don''t even have the qualification to step into the fourth floor. This is the iron rule. The rules that mercenary guild members must obey.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, what happened to that boy? " An old man with a white head and a red face smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, take my soul cultivation method and run away! " Ma Lao shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Ma Lao also suffered a loss. I heard he gave a magic staff for nothing? " Another green robed man with a war knife on his back smiled and said, obviously teasing.


    ?¡° Li Tianbo, are you making fun of me? OK, let me ask, what kind of weapon is your sword? " Ma Lao narrowed his eyes and said.


    ?¡° Nonsense, don''t you know? How jealous? " The old man, called Li Tianbo, looked at the old man and said with a bull''s fork.


    ?¡° envy? I''m jealous? I''ve seen the long gun in the boy''s hand. It''s a Horcrux that just woke up, but it fits very well with the boy. It increases the power by at least three layers? Can you? " Ma Lao drank a mouthful of tea and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Ma Lao and Li Lao, if you don''t say this, is it possible for that boy to complete the task? " Said the old man with a white head and a red face.


    ?¡° Qin Lao! This should be very promising. You know the difficulty of this task. Where is it so easy to complete! I can assure you, that''s bullshit! " The old man said with a serious face.


    ?¡° The task is set for a year and a half. No one will finish it in a year and a half, so we need to go out in person. Hehe, our three saints haven''t done it for more than 200 years. I don''t know how you two old guys are? Is it OK? " The old man called Qin by Ma Lao said.


    ?¡° You can''t do it, and so can I! " Another old man, Li Tianbo, waited for his eyes and said.


    ?¡° That''s settled. By the way, old Li, an elder of your warrior guild was slaughtered. Do you know? Now the Lin boy is carrying it. " The old man said to the man in green robe.


    ?¡° I''ve just learned. Let this matter go first and ask the boy to toss it first. If he is unfair in a few years, I''ll come forward again and kill God at night. I don''t want to have a head-on conflict with him for the time being. " Li Tianbo said with a cold face.


    ?¡° Well, you''d better think so. It''s estimated that the night beheader may not know about it. It''s the bastard below! " Ma Lao said slowly.


    ?¡° Let go of this matter first. When the task is over, go to the door to solve it. For the time being, it is really not suitable for conflict! " Qin also agreed with Li Tianbo.


    ?¡° Unfortunately, that boy, the magic guild can''t pull, and Lao Li, your warrior guild didn''t go in! " The old man smiled and said.


    ?¡° You can''t pull me in. Anyway, he is a disciple of the president and vice president of the warrior guild. Can he run? If he''s in a mess, Phil can do it? " Li Tianbo said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s easy to say, Ma Lao and Li Lao. I don''t think this time is so simple. How did the nether shadow tiger come here, how did it break through the destruction of mountains and rivers, and how did it escape the divine consciousness of several animal gods! Is it to get the bright crystal? " Qin said slowly.


    ?¡° It''s strange to say. It''s also a coincidence that I met it. That day, the one in Tianye came to Haotiancheng, you know? He wounded the boy and took away a little girl. It was not far from the warrior guild. He had violated the agreement. Of course I couldn''t watch and chased out. " Li Lao said slowly.


    ?¡° We know and know that when you go after it, we don''t move and don''t want things to expand. " Ma Lao said slowly. Haotiancheng is within the scope of Ma Lao''s soul exploration. Ma Lao knows almost everything about life.


    ?¡° I tracked him. He had no reason not to know. He didn''t stop or add. He didn''t put down the little girl until he came to the forest. I thought it was going to war. Unexpectedly, he just asked the little girl a few words and explained a few words, and it was over. We were blind. The little girl was a ninth order Warcraft, you know? They didn''t break the agreement! " Li Tianbo said with emotion.


    ?¡° The little girl he took away that day? The little girl who is staying in the Haitian supreme building now? " Ma Lao said in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, Lanbing feitianjiao, who has just advanced to the middle of the Ninth level, is under our eyes. We don''t know. Maybe she doesn''t know the rules. Besides, she didn''t do anything harmful, and I didn''t tell you. " Li Lao explained to the surprised Ma Lao.


    ?¡° This boy''s and the caretaker are cruel enough. I have to admire that boy. " Ma Lao shook his head.


    ?¡° I don''t understand. That crazy dog boy took a bite in the East and a bite in the West. Why didn''t he use this ninth order Warcraft to help? " Old Qin stroked his beard and said.


    ?¡° Qin Haotian, I warn you, don''t talk so ugly? " Ma Lao is very angry.


    ?¡° I said it wrong? He''s done less shit. I don''t like to move. I love to move. "I''ve already snapped it for him?" Old Qin Haotian stared and said.


    ?¡° You don''t know. I''ll tell you and see what nonsense you have. " Ma Lao told Lin Feng''s gratitude and resentment aside!


    ?¡° Is there really a mess? Luckily I''m too lazy to move! Otherwise, it would be really wrong.. That''s what happened! " Old Qin was embarrassed when Ma Laoyi said.


    ?¡° Without this, I don''t think he will take this task. He won''t go in for this task? Who goes in? The five level ones can''t do it. The six level ones are going in. It''s estimated that they will be beaten back by those bastards! " Ma Lao said slowly.


    ?¡° All right, I hope he goes well this time. We have to run and see that bastard and go to bed! " Li Tianbo stood up and said.


    ? Only a limited number of people in the mercenary guild know what''s going on on on the seventh floor. That''s where the saints of the mercenary guild are located. The highest resolution comes down from the seventh floor.


    ? The general thing is that the elders make a decision and the president makes a decision, but if the impact is particularly great, the president will inform the saint of the decision.


    ? This is also the president of the mercenary guild. He allows the people of Wayne family and night family to hold important positions in the mercenary guild. Even if they hold important positions, they only play a starting point role in general things.


    ? Mercenary guild is different from assassin guild. Mercenary guild is a combination. When it was founded, it was established by warrior guild, magic guild and some hot-blooded adventurers.


    ? This is the same as the assassin guild dare to challenge the warrior guild instead of offending the mercenary guild. The level is not a level.


    ? Offend the mercenary guild. One task of the mercenary guild is enough for the assassin guild to drink a pot, let alone the forces behind it.


    ? The mercenary guild assigned this task and asked several major forces to move. When the last level task appeared, all forces went to search the task target. Unexpectedly, they asked Lin Feng to complete it.


    ? The emergence of this task has set off another madness. Every force has the existence of imperial mercenaries. No one will give up if it is possible to promote again. You know, once a force has a king of mercenaries, the help of its own forces is infinite.


    ? In addition to the fiefdom, the king of mercenaries also has various privileges, which is a privilege in the whole continent. His status will automatically be promoted to the honorary president of the mercenary guild and have the same treatment as the president.


    ? The road of the king of mercenaries is difficult. Some people will stop at the Xuanji level even when they are at the imperial level!


    ? An emperor level task, that is, more than 100000 and more than 200000 points, the points from emperor level to Emperor level will be more than 5 million, and the points from emperor level to Xuan level will be 10 million.


    ? These are just data. Not all tasks exist at any time. People go with the task, and the task will not appear with your needs!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about others. He just wants to move forward as soon as possible and get familiar with his soul magic as soon as possible. As for other mercenaries coming to do tasks, Lin Feng doesn''t consider it. As long as he provokes himself, there is only one word, kill!

 Chapter 440

    Lin Feng even wondered if he was driving Baiyu directly into the air of 10000 meters and plunged into his destination.


    ? Lin Feng asks Bai Yu for advice, but Bai Yu''s divine sense tells Lin Feng that it won''t work and won''t work! Just give up!


    ? Because Warcraft has its quirks, that is, it is extremely arrogant. If you bypass its territory, it may not do much, or turn a blind eye. Of course, with the exception of grumpy and * eggs.


    ? Even if it is a good tempered Warcraft, if you dare to fly over it, it will be regarded as a provocation and will never die.


    ? Another reason is that in the air, Bai Yu''s degree is fast. Lin Feng''s soul exploration can''t keep up with the rhythm. It''s really stupid to meet a flying Warcraft of the eighth order or a Warcraft of the ninth order.


    ? After receiving Bai Yu''s divine sense response, Lin Feng decided to move forward honestly on the ground. After all, he also exercised himself. The strength of the little monster also improved steadily, and his soul magic became more and more skilled.


    ? At dawn, the surrounding situation was reflected in Lin Feng''s mind and felt safe. Lin Feng began to roast delicious Python meat. It was paralyzed. It was the meat of eighth order Warcraft. Eating it was a sense of achievement, which was more than the ox fork his wives brought to him.


    ? After eating, he patted his stomach, ordered a small stick, identified the direction, patted the little monster on the shoulder and began to move forward.


    ? Now Lin Feng began to sympathize with those mercenaries who didn''t have storage rings. He was paralyzed. He couldn''t do anything in a few months. Was that a human life? I''m bored with meat, wine and sticks. They''re just... Lin Feng can''t describe it.


    ? Lin Feng even wondered if some people would get lost and can''t get out. Find a mother Warcraft, live an evil life, and then get an ape like man out.


    ? Blind thinking is blind thinking. The business still needs to be done. The magic wand in his hand begins to wave. Lin Feng also has a small regret in his heart, that is, he can''t use the Ninth level summoning skill. If he can use the Ninth level summoning skill, it''s not a problem to summon the Ninth level undead creatures.


    ? There are nine levels of Warcraft unearthed. No matter how deep underground, Lin Feng will dig it down, or knock open the skull to see if there is a Warcraft crystal core.


    ? If the ninth order Warcraft is killed, the crystal core must be taken away, but what if the Warcraft kills each other? Maybe the nucleus will stay.


    ? As for the eighth order, Lin Feng was too lazy to dig. The eighth order and the ninth order sounded one order away, but the actual difference could not be tolerated. The eighth order Warcraft crystal core could be bought.


    ? But the Ninth level crystal core of Warcraft, let alone money, is a priceless treasure. It is the best treasure for everything. The energy contained in it is also extremely afraid.


    ?¡° Grass, mutter what, what! Just now I was still muttering about ape like man. Now there is ape Tarzan! " Lin Feng scolded secretly.


    ? Within the scope of Lin Feng''s soul exploration, an eighth order middle ape Tarzan appeared. Lin Feng thought for a moment and didn''t intend to give way. As soon as he gave way, he had to avoid one or two hundred miles. It''s too troublesome. Who knows if he will meet the big guy who needs to avoid again.


    ? The eighth level middle level Warcraft can still do it by himself. Of course, he can fly and has unique talent. Lin Feng will bypass things he is not sure about. If he can not do it, he will try his best not to do it.


    ? Lin Feng rushed all the way with little monsters. He was a pure combination of fierce cattle. One was in the front with popular art and recovery art, and vigorously exercised the summoning art. The other was in the back. He hacked and hacked, and then absorbed the dark energy. It was simply a flow process. The efficiency was equally high. Where a demon and a skeleton passed, he left ashes on the ground.


    ? Lin Feng feels a little strange. It''s only ten miles away from the ape Tarzan. This ape, maybe a hybrid, why doesn''t he respond? Do you know you are related to humans?


    ? Regardless of that, Lin Feng is a rush and wipe. If you don''t do it, Grandpa will walk around you. If you dare to install B, you''ll overturn you!


    ? Two miles in front of the ape, the ape began to soar. His body was still in place, stretched out huge arms, grabbed the rock in front of him and smashed it at Lin Feng.


    ? If this can hit Lin Feng! That''s a strange thing. Lin Feng jumped back and forth and didn''t get close to him to see what way the bastard was playing.


    ? If the King Kong ape in front of him knows Lin Feng''s idea and says he is a hybrid, he will be angry. The King Kong ape in front of him is an orthodox ancient alien. The descendants of the King Kong ape have pure blood. Give him enough time and he can definitely evolve to the level of ninth order Warcraft.


    ? Under normal circumstances, the King Kong ape would have rushed out long ago, but now the King Kong ape should guard the things behind him. Don''t think about it. This little way in front of him.


    ? Paralyzed, if you don''t come here, let''s play for a while. Lin Feng began his magic attack in the distance.


    ? Without waiting for Lin Feng''s order, the little monster swung his axe with both hands and rushed towards the King Kong ape.


    ? Stand in the way of Lin Feng, that''s the way of the little monster? What should I do? The little monster didn''t need Lin Feng''s command at all, but ran over and cut.


    ? Seeing the little monster go up, Lin Feng doesn''t use magic anymore. He walks slowly, worried about the little monster? Lin Feng is not worried at all.


    ? Now the little monster is strong and dying. It''s impossible for Warcraft below level 9 to do something about the little monster.


    ? When he saw a small skeleton bent only to his lower leg, he rushed towards himself. The King Kong ape''s eyes were angry and disdained. He slapped the little monster with his right arm. The huge palm was about the same size as the little monster''s body.


    ? At about five feet in front of the Vajra ring, the little monster''s body rose into the sky, swung its axe round and rushed towards the Vajra ape. When the body was close to the Vajra ape''s giant palm, the left bone wing shook violently, and the body deviated more than half a Zhang to avoid a slap from the Vajra ape. Then the right wing shook violently and returned to the original track, The hatchet cut down on the forehead of the King Kong ape.


    ? The King Kong ape''s heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, the little bone frame was so flexible, but he didn''t bother to avoid. His left arm was horizontal and blocked in front of his forehead.


    ?¡° Bang! " The little monster was ejected six or seven feet, and the King Kong ape shook his left arm and shouted in pain. Then he stepped on his foot and hit his arms at the little monster.


    ? Little monsters don''t fight hard with their opponents. Their habit of fighting is to cut their heads, shake their wings, swing their tail whip, be extremely flexible, and don''t leave the head of the King Kong ape under the axe.


    ? The Vajra ape could not attack the little monster, and was afraid of being cut off to the head. He could only use a huge ape arm in front of his forehead and attack with another ape arm.


    ? When you see something in front of the target, the little monster doesn''t care about anything else. The board axe is to swing and chop fiercely.


    ? After another collision, the little monster was shaken out for several feet, and the King Kong ape cried out in pain.


    ? Lin Feng was shocked by such a situation. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. This anthropoid ape, this hybrid''s physique is not generally strong. So far, it is the first opponent who can withstand the axe of a small monster. The ape arm with two axes cut off is just bleeding. There is nothing wrong with the bone.


    ? The little monster''s fighting will is strong. He will never stop until he reaches his goal. He is confused when he swings his axe. As long as you block me, I will cut him.


    ? After a few rounds, the Vajra ape''s arm was already flesh and blood blurred. No matter how strong his body was, he couldn''t stand such a fierce chop of the little monster.


    ? After observing, Lin Feng understood that the little monster can definitely win, but I don''t know what year it will take, and even if it hits the ape''s forehead twice, it can''t be cut open.


    ? There is no time to play here. Lin Feng doesn''t want to consume any more. The crack gun in his hand moves, and the war gas rotates from the handle to the tip of the gun.


    ? Then he remembered the sound of wind and thunder at his feet. He threw out the wind and thunder like lightning and rushed towards the King Kong ape.


    ? At five or six feet in front of the King Kong ape, with a wave of the staff in his left arm, a soul concussion went out towards the King Kong ape.


    ? Suffering from a huge soul impact, the mind of the King Kong ape was in chaos and blank. In a moment, Lin Feng rushed in front of the King Kong ape and shot into the right eye of the King Kong ape. The war gas on the gun burst out violently, shattering the brain of the King Kong ape. Then draw the gun back.

 Chapter 441

    With a successful shot, Lin Feng kicked the King Kong ape on his toes and quickly retreated. Lin Feng didn''t want the dead king kong ape to earn it, bang! Give yourself that The little monster who cooperates with Lin Feng in an extremely tacit way has long gone to one side since Lin Feng succeeded. The little monster can understand Lin Feng''s idea. The cooperation between an evil spirit and a skeleton can be said to be seamless, because their souls are fundamentally connected.


    Lin Feng stepped back five or six feet away, lit a small stick, looked at where the hybrid ape waved his arms, swayed a few times, and fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng took the little monster up and pointed to the head of the King Kong ape. His right hand just wanted to cut down. The little monster''s axe had "bang! Bang! " It''s like chopping firewood and fire.


    Fortunately, there is no meat on the forehead of the King Kong ape, and there is no soft tissue. Otherwise, you have to sputter Lin Feng''s blood.


    I have to say that the bones of the King Kong ape are really hard to die. The little monster chopped so bravely. He chopped it four or five times before it was cut open. Then the left arm of the little monster changed, the palm extended in, touched the crystal core and handed it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took the crystal nucleus and put it away. Now the skeleton of the little monster is a real ox fork. His hands are stretched into the ape''s head. It''s as smooth as jade and doesn''t touch any blood.


    Lin Feng didn''t leave when he finished cleaning up his combat products. The hybrid monkey didn''t leave and engraved himself. There must be a reason. Is there a monkey cub? Or guarding something?


    Lin Feng looked behind the King Kong ape. There was a big gap in the mountain wall behind the cash Gang ape. Lin Feng''s soul exploration didn''t notice here.


    This time, after a careful exploration, I felt nothing unusual. Lin Feng walked towards the inside. After entering, Lin Feng now had a unique cave. There were empty mountains and valleys with a radius of dozens of feet, surrounded by mountains. It should not be a mountain, but empty in the middle.


    When Lin Feng came in, he smelled a faint aroma and began to look for it. When he turned his head, Lin Feng was happy. He still looked for a hairy. Is there such a big Ganoderma lucidum in the world? Millennium? Ten thousand years? Or?


    In his previous life, Lin Feng studied medicine. Ganoderma lucidum has not been seen. Even if it is produced with fertilizer, it is only the size of a man''s fist. But the Ganoderma lucidum in front of him is half the size of a grinding plate, and it is still blood red. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is really big.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t that bastard monkey eat? You don''t have to wait for this thing to mature. When can you eat it? But Lin Feng knows that this bastard monkey obviously knows that this is a good thing! Or I wouldn''t be here!


    If the King Kong ape knows that he can speak if he lives, he will scold. I don''t know this thing is good. Will he stick to it for thousands of years? Don''t eat that, because it''s not time yet. The King Kong ape is now the eighth level middle Warcraft. Once it reaches the eighth level, eating blood Ganoderma lucidum will immediately break through to the Ninth level. It''s really unexpected that it has been hard for so many years to make wedding clothes for others.


    If you give the King Kong ape more time to advance, will the King Kong ape be afraid of Lin Feng and the little monster? After reaching the Ninth level, the King Kong ape not only has the quality of bones to an unimaginable level, but even the flesh and blood will be as hard as steel, comparable to the axe of a small monster, but it''s unlucky. Meeting these two evils is destined to be a tragedy.


    Lin Feng cut down the root of blood Ganoderma lucidum, and collected the storage ring. It''s paralyzed. This thing can be refined into medicine pills by adding some accessories. It''s definitely a good thing to improve the cultivation of war Qi. Even ordinary people will live longer if they eat it. Women can keep their face when they eat it.


    Lin Feng is ready. When he goes home, he must ask his family to eat all the acres of good farmland. It''s also pleasing to the eye. Even after a few years, reclaiming and cultivating land on good farmland is also vigorous. It won''t affect anything and interest.


    Rogue people are rogue ideas. Lin Feng can''t think of anything stupid to take out to hang a pot to help the world. If there are good things, he will make a lot of money.


    After the blood Ganoderma lucidum was put away, there was another fierce scraping of the land in the valley and a lot of good herbs. You know, there are many good things in this place that have not been seen for thousands of years.


    After the search, Lin Feng was in a great mood. He lit his stick and planned to move on. Looking at the little monster around him, Lin Feng suddenly had the idea of mischief.


    Take out a small stick and light it. Insert it into the mouth of the little monster. It''s still in the corner of his mouth. Light one for himself again. It''s paralyzed. Isn''t it pulling? The little monster has no lips. Can you smoke? The smoke leaked out of the little monster''s nose and chin.


    Lin Feng took apart several sticks. He made a very strong and big cigar, took off the little white stick in the little monster''s mouth, and stuffed the big guy into the corner of the little monster''s mouth.


    Feel Lin Feng''s joy, the little monster is also excited, and straight point the skull.


    Tell the little monster, hold it, don''t drop it, and he began to appreciate it slowly.


    The little monster''s wisdom is not enough to distinguish these things. Lin Feng will do whatever he arranges. Everything is centered on Lin Feng''s will.


    It was strange to look at the stick in Lin Feng''s mouth. Now it''s also in his mouth. He was very happy and excited. He turned around Lin Feng and shook his skull.


    Patting the little monster on the shoulder, Lin Feng shouted out that the demon and a skeleton were on the road again. The difference was that Lin Feng was holding a small stick in his mouth. No, Lin Feng was holding a smoking small white stick, and the skeleton was holding a big black cigar. It was a rogue momentum, shaking three steps at a time.


    The two abnormal combinations began to rush again. Lin Feng didn''t care about the things behind him. Soul detection, fan-shaped detection towards the destination, kept waving the divine punishment staff in his left hand and the split sky gun in his right hand.


    The target of the little monster is the undead, and Lin Feng faces the Warcraft practitioner''s own soul concussion. The so-called practice makes perfect. Lin Feng also hopes that his summoning skill and soul power can be advanced as soon as possible.


    In fact, soul magic and summoning are interlinked. As long as one is promoted, the other will be promoted naturally.


    The so-called goal has power. Now Lin Feng''s direction is that there are almost no Warcraft stationed sites. They are all wandering. The seventh and eighth order Warcraft in this area are rampant. Unless it is a particularly overbearing Warcraft, it can have the strength to own its own territory. Ordinary Warcraft will not easily occupy the site, so it will face endless fighting.


    Warcraft also has the blood nature of Warcraft. It is not strong enough to occupy land as the king, so fighting is inevitable. Warcraft is much braver than human beings. Human beings have many solutions to conflicts, but there is a conflict between Warcraft, so there is only one solution, fighting, life and death, and will not stop until they kill each other.


    A few days ahead, Lin Feng can''t count the seven level Warcraft killed. There are several at the beginning of the eighth level. Even the middle level has killed two. The income is very rich. This is the coexistence of risks and opportunities. If you avoid risks, the rest is endless opportunities.


    Lin Feng has begun to learn from the blind bear to break corn. He has put the useless things prepared by his wife in the storage ring and began to lose them. For level 8 Warcraft, some materials can''t be missed. It''s all money!


    As long as Lin Feng rested, the little monster began to guard, holding a big black stick and shaking left and right. The little monster was particularly sensitive to the power of the soul. Even if a bigger mouse ran to Lin Feng, the little monster was also a silent axe.


    Lin Feng estimated that now he has entered more than 15000 Li, which is still far away from this goal. The task given by Ma Lao is not generally difficult. It still has soul exploration. If not, it is difficult to move a step.


    For the mercenaries who came to do the task behind, Lin Feng didn''t feel competitive at all. Even Lin Feng suspected that how many people could reach the depths of 15000 miles in the forest alive?


    There is power when there is harvest. Lin Feng is very satisfied with the harvest in recent days. There is little space for lingcao, Warcraft crystal core, Warcraft materials and Lin Feng''s storage ring.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, Lin Feng came out with the little monster.


    Lin Feng''s little monster has killed dozens of miles. It feels a little strange! Why is there no advanced Warcraft! Suddenly Lin Feng didn''t dare to move, and sweat came out of his forehead, because the soul detection showed a big guy.

 Chapter 442

    In the sight of Lin Feng''s soul, a lion four or five feet long and with a blood red fur lies in front of a cave. Its mane is like a flame, not like a flame! Is the tip of the mane, is the flame dancing in the wind, a rough and crazy face, extremely terrible¡° Flaming lion, is this his ninth level demon flaming lion? " Lin Feng quickly took back his mental strength. If the flame crazy lion is shown, he is really dead. Xiaoming will stay here!


    ? Lin Feng''s is already sweating with such a little effort. The invisible pressure is too great. Fortunately, it hasn''t been seen. Otherwise, if you want to run, there''s no door.


    ? Lin Feng hurriedly communicated with Bai Yu. Don''t move forward and don''t cross the warning line of the flame crazy lion. It''s certain that the flame crazy lion is a ninth level Warcraft, but he''s not sure what level it is. He doesn''t show himself. He should be the first level of the ninth level. If he is a middle level, he will show himself. Even if he doesn''t do it, he will be warned and won''t ask him to rush forward again, The majesty of the king.


    ? Lin Feng took the little monster and stepped back for dozens of miles before he dropped the stone in his heart to the ground.


    ? Wipe, it''s too scary. It''s just wandering on the edge of life and death. If you''re not careful, you''ll eat in the mouth of Warcraft.


    ? No wonder there was no Warcraft for so long today. It was because of this big guy! Lin Feng, who is relieved, feels a safe place! It began to cross, and it lasted more than 500 miles before it began to move forward.


    ? The advance just now is relatively safe. There is no high-level Warcraft. Warcraft is far more sensitive than humans. Lin Feng can''t feel it, but Warcraft will feel the supreme pressure and avoid it from a distance.


    ? Lin Feng also understands such things. In the future, if you can''t meet Warcraft for more than ten miles, you need to detour. There are definitely some guys. These old Wang BA''s * * can''t be touched.


    ? In Tianye forest, he had to avoid people and ninth order Warcraft in the future. Lin Feng thought of Warcraft turning people. In his own territory, Warcraft generally exists in its own body, but some Warcraft turn people when wandering. Blue ice is an example.


    ? The forest is terrible! It''s not uncommon for tnnd to do anything here! Even if he saw the sow on the tree, Lin Feng wouldn''t think he was dazzled.


    ? Lin Feng moved towards his goal again. Because of the influence of the flame crazy lion, there were no high-level Warcraft for four or five hundred miles, and some were also small miscellaneous fish who didn''t know how to live or die.


    ? Even if Lin Feng is avoiding the fire crazy lion, the magic wand in his hand is not idle. Small monsters need energy, so don''t miss the opportunity. Of course, there are things like spirit grass, and Lin Feng''s hand is not vague.


    ? After seven or eight hundred miles, Lin Feng came back and returned to the normal route again. As the saying goes, if there are disadvantages, it will be beneficial. Today, although he was unlucky to meet the flame crazy lion, he didn''t delay Lin Feng''s advance time, because there was no Warcraft nearby, and Lin Feng was relatively relaxed when he moved forward.


    ? As soon as it gets dark, Lin Feng stops moving forward. The night forest is terrible. If you try to enter rashly, you''ll call the door when you go out.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to do the tiger B thing, as long as he is faster than others. Besides, I have a map. I can find the place where the nether shadow tiger is located, where the nether shadow tiger is located! There must be few other Warcraft. It should be no difficulty to search.


    ? Lin Feng''s worry is what Ma Lao said. The concept that the nether shadow tiger is injured is very general. Losing a few hairs is also an injury, and cutting off a leg is also an injury. Can the effect be the same?


    ? Besides, when was this injury? Paralyzed, if you were injured last year and the year before last, what''s the use?


    ? It''s really like that. I''m really unlucky. Don''t I go? I am shameless, but if I promise others, I must try my best. Besides, there are 10 million points waiting for me. Will I have the chance not to take them? That''s a fool. Try every chance you have.


    ? Lin Feng understands the current situation. As the saying goes, money sometimes bites! This five million is hard to take. It''s totally desperate.


    ? The name of God''s mercenary can be said that Lin Feng took it for his own bad luck. What''s the use of wanting Empire and territory?


    ? Prestige? Don''t you have authority now? Money? Are you short of money? beauty? Hehe, I''m very satisfied now. Just take out a few acres of good farmland at home. Which is not the Lord who will bring disaster to the country and the people? What else would you like, Hougong Jiali 3000?


    ? Even if it''s a collection? He is also the best. It''s not a good field. Lin Feng won''t grow. He''s used to eating delicacies. Can he go back and eat pickled vegetables?


    ? Just when Lin Feng sighed, the team composed of several major forces also went out.


    ? Four war emperor level experts from the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment of the night family sent out, and the leader was Ye Xingfeng, the vice president of the mercenary guild.


    ? The nocturnal wind is now a golden Xuan mercenary. The nocturnal family also hopes to produce a king of mercenaries. This team can be said to serve the nocturnal wind. If it succeeds, the task is also handed over by the nocturnal wind.


    ? These are the five war emperors in the open. They secretly got the news of Ye Shaojun. The supreme elder of Ye family and his uncle cut the Dragon at night. They rushed to the Tianye forest all night. If they have a chance, they will find the king of mercenaries for ye family. This is all the responsibility of Ye family. If their surname is ye, no one is exception!


    ? The eagle mercenary regiment of the Wayne family and several elders and giants in it also formed a team under the arrangement of Wayne Delong and headed towards the sky and night forest. The leader was the ancestor of the Wayne family. Wayne was extraordinary.


    ? It can be seen that all forces attach importance to this task this time. The last task was not fully understood, so Lin Feng completed it inexplicably. No one is willing to let go this time.


    ? The hot-blooded atmosphere in Haotian city makes the people in Haitian supreme building nervous. The more the noise is, the more serious it shows the seriousness of this matter.


    ? Cao ruorei and Nan ruofeng are going to have a look together. They just wait for Lin Feng''s news. It''s really worrying. Luo Feier and Feng Tianming were going to go too.


    ? However, it was stopped by nanruofeng, because luofeier wanted to command the overall situation in the warrior guild, and the God killing mercenary regiment also needed fengtianming to be in charge.


    ? Such reasons make rofil and fengtianming have to compromise. The things in the forest are important, but the things in the base camp are not small!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know how lively things are outside. He just moves forward according to his own degree and makes a lot of money. With the proficiency of soul detection, the detection range is becoming larger and larger.


    ? The power of the soul is in one direction. Lin Feng can explore 400 miles. Lin Feng knows this distance. As long as the power of the soul is not particularly powerful, Warcraft will not explore itself.


    ? When the first snow feather carves Wang Baiyu, it is a Warcraft at the top of the eighth level, and the alert range is not alive for more than 100 li. The Warcraft at the beginning of the Ninth level is more than 300 Li.


    ? If you are big enough to say that you can have four hundred miles out of three hundred and fifty miles, that''s your luck.


    ? As for the Warcraft in the middle of the Ninth level, it can be earlier than yourself. Now the goal is yourself, but didn''t Ma Lao say? The Warcraft in the middle of the Ninth level doesn''t want to deal with such a small person? Just go around a few hundred miles and you''ll be fine.


    ? So Lin Feng''s confidence has improved again. What''s the matter? Ninth order Warcraft, my brother also met, but I couldn''t do anything to my brother. My brother didn''t even drop a bird''s hair.


    ? The only thing that bothers Lin Feng is that he can''t take the materials on Warcraft. Some were reluctant to throw them away. Lin Feng thought of a very shameless way, that is, to sew pockets with two or two animal skins. There was no rope sewing. It was so simple that he cut the animal skins into small strips and jumped up the edges of the two animal skins.


    ? Lin Feng put the materials he had made in the past into his pocket and threw them on Bai Yu''s back. He continued to move forward. When there were materials, he threw them into the storage ring. When they were almost full, he made a pocket and continued to put them on Bai Yu''s back.


    ? In half a month, Lin Feng is almost thirty thousand miles ahead. Lin Feng is very satisfied with this degree. Wipe you. Other mercenaries, you rush. There are nine level Warcraft behind me. It''s ok if you go wrong. If you go right, you''ll die!

 Chapter 443

    For the competition with other mercenaries, Lin Feng is very calm. First, he is not afraid. He has an advantage that others do not have. This advantage is not so little, but very huge..


    ? First, I have a map with the approximate area where the task target is located. I can say I went straight to the target without wasting any time on the road.


    ? Can the effect of going straight to the theme be the same as beating around the Bush? This gap is not generally large, it is quite large.


    ? Secondly, I have soul detection. If I am paralyzed, I can detect the situation within hundreds of miles. What about others? Can only grope forward, this is the difference between an eye and a blind man.


    ? Others may object. They also have eyes. In fact, in the forest at night, people with eyes are blind. Who dares to run amok? People with strength in the first five thousand miles may be able to ignore the obstacles of Warcraft. Within ten thousand miles, level cattle people can also do it.


    ? After ten thousand miles, you are level six. You have to lie on your stomach and move forward slowly. You will be a cow if you are level six? There are many of your same grades. push one ''s way by shoving or humping? Then help you play big.


    ? Just like the Ninth level Warcraft a few days ago, if you hit it, wait for bad luck. The sixth level is ox fork, which may be comparable to the Ninth level Warcraft, but once you are injured, wait to die.


    ? In the past half a month, Lin Feng''s harvest is huge. The storage ring is full of the essence of heaven and earth, and there is almost no place to put the materials on Warcraft.


    ? Only high-quality and small things, such as crystal core, Lin Feng put them in the storage ring, and all the others in the pocket, facing Bai Yu''s back.


    ? Bai Yu has put six or seven pockets on his back. Fortunately, it''s not a problem that Bai Yu carries thousands of kilograms. Otherwise, Lin Feng really doesn''t know how to get it back.


    ? The things in the pocket are not heavy. Lin Feng calculated that it is not a problem for Bai Yu to carry more than ten bags. The key is to load and tie them up. Don''t fall off!


    ? Now even if he is a sixth level master, he doesn''t have Lin Feng''s degree of hunting Warcraft, so he can search the land quickly. Not even a mercenary regiment.


    ? With soul detection, Lin Feng is like a duck to water here. He can''t step on a big nail.


    ? Of course, if you point your back and meet a big fish, Lin Feng can''t help it.


    ? Put a bag on Bai Yu''s back again, ordered a small stick, and Lin Feng continued to move forward.


    ? According to this degree, Lin Feng estimates that it will take more than three months to reach the destination. It seems that the task will be impossible without * * months.


    ? However, Lin Feng''s mood is still very calm. He should go out and practice. The little monster needs energy and needs to practice himself. However, the progress of the little monster is much slower than before. In the past half a month, only one golden stripe on his chest has been reduced, which has to be completely lost and turned into milky white. I don''t know when to think about it. Lin doesn''t want to think about it anymore. He waved his staff, Move on.


    ? Lin Feng''s destination is the area where Youming shadow tiger may appear, because Guangming lake can''t run! You can go to Guangming Lake whenever you like.


    ? The nether shadow tiger is different. The nether shadow tiger is injured now. It is reasonable to say that Ma always can''t deceive himself.


    ? Ma Lao said there was an injury, so the nether shadow tiger must be injured. If it can be called a ninth order Warcraft, it must not be a minor injury. It will not be so easy to recover.


    ? However, Lin Feng also knows that the sooner he finds it, the better. The sooner he finds the nether shadow tiger, the more serious his injury is.


    ? In the next month, Lin Feng advanced more than 40000 Li. Now he has advanced a general distance. If he is paralyzed to fly by white feather, it will be two or three days.


    ? The reason why Lin Feng moved forward so fast during this period of time is that he accelerated his progress, avoided what he couldn''t do, and was 50% sure. Lin Feng directly did it without any hesitation. If he had cured the injury of the nether shadow tiger, he would have come in vain. For other things, he would have opportunities in the future, but only this opportunity flashed away, and the fighter plane could not be delayed.


    ? During this period of time, Lin Feng was also injured. That was when he attacked an eighth order Tianfeng leopard half a month ago. At that time, he didn''t know what the Tianfeng leopard was about. He was not afraid of Lin Feng''s soul shock. He gave Lin Feng a claw, a claw of eighth order Warcraft, in his rib. Can Lin Feng feel better?


    ? He was hit and flew on the spot, and his ribs were broken. Fortunately, the little monster was rescued in time. With two axes, he knocked over the Tianfeng leopard in the middle of the eighth order.


    ? This makes Lin Feng understand that the Tianfeng leopard is different from other varieties. It can''t physically attack garbage, but its soul is powerful.


    ? This is both gain and loss. When you get the same supernatural power, you are destined to lose the same.


    ? However, after suffering losses, Lin Feng was much more careful and did not dare to have a trace of numbness and carelessness. In this environment, a trace of numbness and carelessness may die.


    ? However, when we entered the sub center of tianyesen, there were fewer small miscellaneous fish, and almost no Warcraft lower than level 6 appeared. All appeared were level 7 Warcraft and level 8 Warcraft.


    ? Generally, there are many people at the top of level 7 and the beginning of level 8. With the existence of such Warcraft, Lin Feng is more secure, which shows that there is no level big guy.


    ? If there is such a existence, the seventh and eighth order Warcraft have long disappeared. If you dare to wander around, you will be looking for death. You should know that the dignity of first-class Warcraft is inviolable.


    ? Just like a human emperor, the human emperor sleeps, and there are servants next to him. It may take a reason to kill a person, but this level of Warcraft does not need it.


    ? At this time, there was a new movement in Lin Geng''s soul detection. Once 400 miles away, the earth and mountains shook like an earthquake.


    ? Lin Feng''s body was excited. He stopped and continued to detect what was happening. An earthquake can''t shake a piece.


    ? When the detection was completed again, Lin Feng''s summoning skill didn''t work. He hurried forward quickly. He was extremely excited. It was two Warcraft fighting. It was a little pity that these were two upper Warcraft of level 8, not level 9. If it was level 9, it would be really big.


    ? Lin Feng can''t miss picking up smelly fish. These two guys must make way when they meet, because they are not sure.


    ? It has always been the earth bear at the top of the eighth level, and the other is the Warcraft roaring moon silver wolf at the top of the eighth level.


    ? These two guys are not simple characters. The earth Bear King is the best Warcraft with earth attributes. He can cast all the magic of earth attributes below level 8. His hand to hand combat ability is also quite amazing.


    ? The roaring moon silver wolf is a Warcraft with wind attribute. It is extremely fast. It can cast the magic below level 9 of the wind system. Lin Feng doesn''t understand why the two guys pinch each other. The battle is still so fierce.


    ? Darling, you kill me. It''s almost over in a while. You can contribute two top-grade crystal cores to Uncle Lin. Lin Feng has great courage this time. He''s paralyzed. He''s fighting. Who can probe around the two guys! Get yourself out?


    ? The distance of 400 Li is neither far nor near. It took Lin Feng an hour to move forward. He was paralyzed. This is Lin Feng''s limit.


    ? In this environment, it is not easy to reach this degree. You know, there is no way here. Lin Feng, who is a little anxious, is moving forward with flying skills. With these two monsters in this area, Lin Feng is no longer worried about the emergence of other niucha Warcraft.


    ? If there are other ox fork Warcraft, how dare they pinch it here? It''s no different from looking for death. The most important thing is that there is no possibility. If there is a level Warcraft and the king''s authority, they will retreat.


    ? When he was ready to go to the ground, Lin Feng lurked in a place with a little monster and waited to reap the benefits. Lin Feng didn''t understand how the two Warcraft that couldn''t hit one of the two eight poles pinched up?


    ? Grab territory? No, the forest is so big. How can two Warcraft animals with such high intelligence rob the territory?


    ? Slowly, Lin Feng is determined that it''s not right. It''s wrong! That''s not the case. The closer we get, there will be a pressure from the soul.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t know where the pressure came from, but it was a fact. Lin didn''t dare to move rashly. He stopped more than ten miles away from the battle place. At this time, he can''t joke. If he doesn''t understand, he can''t rush. Don''t steal chicken and eat rice.


    ? Resist the idea of retreat and detect again.


    ? Lin Feng wanted to give himself a big slap in the face! How I began to explore.

 Chapter 444

    No wonder Lin Feng was surprised, but he was too wrong. He was preconceived. The Warcraft detected for the first time was the eighth order superior Warcraft, Warcraft roaring moon silver wolf. This was not detected wrong? After detecting the eighth level superior Warcraft Xiaoyue silver wolf, the potential judgment of the opponent is to judge according to the standard of Xiaoyue silver wolf, and make an opponent with Xiaoyue silver wolf, then it is the eighth level superior Warcraft.


    ? Now, Lin Feng has made a mistake in judgment. If he doesn''t make it well, it will be fatal. Small life is easy to take here.


    ? Because it''s not the eighth order superior Warcraft earth bear, but the ninth order Warcraft earth Bear King. Isn''t Lin Feng surprised at the judgment result? Can it not be shocking?


    ? Lin Feng also understood why the eighth level superior Warcraft Xiaoyue silver wolf could fight against the Ninth level earth Bear King, because the earth Bear King had an injury on his body, not now, but an old injury. He didn''t know what the attack was on his right chest. There was no flesh and blood. It was a white bone, and his right leg had no soles of his feet. His actions were not sharp, which had a great impact.


    ? Lin Feng understood this situation better than Lin Feng. It was the sinister howling moon silver wolf who was picking up a bargain. He saw the earth Bear King injured and planned to kill the earth Bear King.


    ? The strength of the roaring moon silver wolf itself is the eighth level superior Warcraft, which is infinitely close to the Ninth level Warcraft. In addition, the earth bear king stretched out his hand and was seriously injured, and the strength of the two guys was brought closer.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand why the Ninth level earth Bear King is hurt! Those who can hurt the Ninth level Warcraft can only be the Ninth level Warcraft, but Lin Feng has explored it. There are no high-level Warcraft in his soul detection technology all around, just these two in front of him.


    ? But things show that the roaring moon silver wolf can''t bring harm to the earth Bear King in the heyday, because if the earth bear king wants to destroy the roaring moon silver wolf in the heyday, it''s like playing. Even those who are seriously injured are now suppressing the roaring moon silver wolf.


    ? Warcraft also devour each other. Low level Warcraft will also devour the bodies of high-level Warcraft. Even with the same attributes, they can refine crystal nuclei.


    ? If the squealing silver wolf in front of us is able to swallow the flesh and blood essence of the earth Bear King, then it will be possible to become a nine order Warcraft.


    ? That''s the real crow turning into a Phoenix. There are few opportunities. Therefore, knowing that the earth Bear King is difficult to deal with, we still have to take risks and do it.


    ? The result is the same as Xiaoyue silver wolf expected. There is a big gap between level 9 and level 8. Even if the earth Bear King is seriously injured, the result is the same. We can only use the degree to play a consumption war with the earth Bear King.


    ? The earth Bear King is characterized by infinite power and strong defense. The only disadvantage is that the degree is slower. This is also relative. It is slower than the degree Warcraft like Xiaoyue silver wolf!


    ? It is because the earth Bear King is slow that the roaring moon silver wolf dares to grow hair. Otherwise, Jan''s deceitful roaring moon silver wolf dares to fight the earth Bear King one level higher than himself?


    ? Lin Feng watched carefully in the distance and ran? Can you run at this time? If the paralyzed is the earth Bear King in the heyday, Lin Feng will flash immediately without saying a word. Now he absolutely doesn''t run. Lin Feng is looking forward to the strength of Xiaoyue silver wolf.


    ? In that way, the battle between the two ox fork Warcraft will be fierce. The result of losing both sides is easy to appear. Then he will really be lucky and hit by the pie in the sky. If they lose both sides today, Lin Feng will complete one of his wishes and his success for Feng''s mother-in-law will be completed.


    ? It''s hard to feel in debt. Haitian Blue''s personal debt dragged Lin Feng into the deep ditch. Now he can''t touch the edge.


    ? There is also a commitment to Feng''s mother-in-law. These two human relationships are important events of human life.


    ? Lin Feng is trying to repay the kindness of Haitian blue. Haitian blue helps Lin Feng and brings back Lin Tianjiao''s life. But now Lin Feng has no less than 100 people to clean up cangyun mountain, flaming Valley and the scum of the night family. It can be said that it is a hundred times to repay. Now, as long as Haiyun is rescued and the culprit is killed, Haitian Blue''s kindness and hatred can come to an end.


    ? The opportunity for mother-in-law''s favor is at hand. As long as the roaring moon silver wolf works hard to fight the earth Bear King and hurt both sides, the favor of mother-in-law''s favor will be over.


    ? The battle in the field is not very fierce. In character, the roaring moon silver wolf is much more cunning than the earth Bear King. Now it is a consumption war. The roaring moon silver wolf constantly exerts magic attacks around the earth Bear King, and the split wind blade constantly cuts towards the earth Bear King.


    ? Every move of the earth Bear King is the flashing yellow light to offset the attack of the wind blade. Lin Feng was surprised and paralyzed. The earth Bear King''s body is actually the earth''s defense ultimate armor and the earth emperor armor.


    ? If you have passed level 10 in magic, you have to create it yourself, because for each element series, there is only level 10 fixed magic, while for Earth Defense, level 4 to level 6 are defense covers, and at level 7, there is armor. Level 7 is earth Kun armor, level 8 is Tiangang armor, and level 9 is the Sacred Armor often used by Lin Feng!


    ? The defense of the earth Bear King, who was seriously injured, turned out to be level 10 Dihuang armor. The defense of Dihuang armor is amazing and will not be broken easily.


    ? Lin Feng understands the characteristics of the emperor''s armor. He can use it on him at ordinary times. He can hardly see it and has no consumption. Once attacked, it will automatically emerge and resist the attack. The only disadvantage is to resist external attacks. The consumption is huge.


    ? If you want to resist other people''s attacks, it''s really not as good as Tiangang armor. The defense of Dihuang armor is amazing, but the consumption of resisting an attack is also amazing.


    ? The earth Bear King was busy. A pair of bear arms were waving. The eighth order meteorite sky falling magic was constantly displayed and attacked the flying roaring moon silver wolf.


    ? The body of the roaring moon silver wolf doesn''t dare to reduce a little. In that way, once it is hit, the degree will fall down, and it will be slapped by the earth Bear King.


    ? The earth Bear King is also consuming the roaring moon silver wolf, because the roaring moon silver wolf needs to use flying skills quickly and use the wind blade to attack. Maybe the wind blade consumes little mental power, but it can''t use flying skills.


    ? The flying skill of this disease is also a huge consumption for the roaring moon silver wolf. Both sides are carrying it. It can be said that the battle between the roaring moon silver wolf and the earth Bear King is a competition of willpower. Let''s see who can resist and who can persist to the end?


    ? Who has strong persistence, then who can laugh to victory, otherwise he will die.


    ? The roaring moon silver wolf even regretted that the earth Bear King''s defense was too abnormal. He had no chance to fight? Retreat? If you don''t kill the earth Bear King this time, when the earth Bear King recovers, the earth Bear King will not stop, and will find his own trouble,? Lin Feng looked anxious and scolded in his heart. Can you two guys fight fiercely? I still need to hurry. How much time does it take.


    ? When Lin Feng came, the battle began. Not long after, both sides were groping for the battle and looking for the most favorable way for themselves.


    ? One victory depends on the speed and the other on the stability of the foundation. However, Lin Feng plans to kill both guys and doesn''t want to run. As long as you can lose both, it''s easy for me to pick you up.


    ? After a standoff for a while, the earth Bear King exploded. A ninth level Warcraft was entangled and beaten by the eighth level. The earth Bear King couldn''t stand it. His momentum exploded fiercely.


    ? If a high-ranking person is entangled by garbage, can he not be angry? If it is the moment when the earth Bear King is not injured, then the roaring moon silver wolf is rubbish! A garbage that doesn''t flow in.


    ? Now bully yourself seriously and your strength is damaged! Dare to do it. Dare to challenge your own Wang Wei. Isn''t this death?


    ? The earth Bear King punched out his right arm, and a yellow energy flew out, attacking the roaring moon silver wolf, and then the magic attack was rapid again.


    ? Millstone meteorites are falling in the sky.


    ? In such a situation, Lin Feng became nervous and began to fight. It was not far from winning or losing.

 Chapter 445

    Looking at the big stones of the millstone all over the sky, popping, popping, smashing down, Lin Feng''s heart is jumping with a thump? The same level 8 magic, look at the power exerted in the hands of the earth Bear King? It''s not the same as your power. It''s not a bit bad. What you''ve worked hard to get out is only the size of a watermelon. See how big the stone is summoned by others? Twice as big as your own!


    ? Lin Feng has a little nest fire. Isn''t it a blow to people? Paralyzed, first prestige! Waiting for you to spell almost, uncle Lin is shining on the stage. The garbage bear hit me, right? Don''t you still have a bear''s paw? This is uncle Lin''s dinner!


    ? YD Lin Feng touched his belly and began to worry about the one hoof of the earth Bear King. If the earth bear king knows, he must give up the roaring moon silver wolf and clean up Lin Feng first.


    ? Human beings can practice several kinds of magic, but it also depends on talent. Some people have one kind and some people have two kinds. People who practice two kinds are talents. Those who can practice three kinds of magic are talents.


    ? Of course, Lin Feng''s is an evil spirit. It should be struck by thunder.


    ? The earth Bear King is the favorite of the earth element. It is natural to cultivate the earth magic and have great power. Besides, what is the strength of the earth Bear King? What strength does Lin Feng have? There is no comparable gap between miscellaneous fish and giants, and the level is not on the same line.


    ? Let alone Lin Feng is a level 4 player. Even if a level 5 or level 5 top master sees the earth Bear King, he will turn around and run. He still dares to compete and think about other people''s bear paws? I really don''t know Lord Ma''s three eyes.


    ? Today is an exception. Lin Feng has the idea of burning bags. If he runs away early, Lin Feng is stupid?


    ? But now? The situation is special. Xiaoyue silver wolf picked up smelly fish and found them on nails. He should not, and finally he should clean them up by himself. As long as these two bastards fight you alive and dead, Lin Feng is sure to take them all.


    ? As the existence of the eighth level Warcraft peak, the roaring moon silver wolf is also highly intelligent. The wolf itself is also a cunning animal. Seeing the earth Bear King soar, the green light flashes on his body, and his degree rises fiercely again. He looks for this space in the middle of the stone to shuttle and avoid the attack of the earth Bear King.


    ? In the past, after the earth bear king showed this move, relying on his strong defense, he could rush in and directly shoot the roaring moon silver wolf to death.


    ? But now heroism is short, one leg charge, what effect can it have? Can you catch up, the darling of wind magic? Can you catch up with the roaring moon silver wolf? He rushed in. He was hit by a stone. If he didn''t say it, the wolf couldn''t touch one.


    ? The earth bear king who understands the situation simply doesn''t move and continues his magic attack. He doesn''t believe how fast your body is.


    ? The roaring moon silver wolf was also hit by the fire, and the wind blade in his mouth kept coming out, hitting the earth bear king who could not escape.


    ? Escape? How can the earth Bear King avoid? His body more than five feet high, like his, a small attic, is a dead target, as long as he is not blind.


    ? If you can''t avoid it, don''t avoid it. The earth bear king raised his head and howled angrily. A terrible bear man''s face cracked, his big mouth opened, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth, and the voice roared out like a subwoofer!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t even doubt it. He jumped in and fell into the mouth of the earth Bear King. He didn''t have a scraped edge. Just like jumping into a cave, he could jump into the stomach of the earth Bear King.


    ? After howling, the earth Bear King lamely supported his body, raised his huge legs, took off in the roaring moon silver wolf, and stomped his feet when he landed.


    ? A golden aperture, with the stamp of the earth Bear King, rushed in all directions. The ground shook like waves, and the waves fluctuated spectacularly.


    ?¡° What is it? The unique skill of the earth Bear King? So powerful? Man made earthquake? Earthquake rage? Is the earth Bear King still so fierce with such a serious injury? Your goal, the nether shadow tiger, is not necessarily so bad! " Lin Feng whispered to himself.


    ? Just when Lin Feng whispered, the silver wolf of Xiaoyue was unlucky. Before he got up again, he was rushed by the fierce move of the earth Bear King, and his body was shaken and thrown away.


    ? The fierce impact made the roaring moon silver wolf unbearable. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the shiny silver hairs on his chin and neck were dyed red.


    ? One move succeeded. The two arms of the earth Bear King, which were much thicker than the elephant legs, began to wave. The meteorite the size of a millstone crashed down crazily again.


    ? The body of the roaring moon silver wolf is out of control when it is shocked. Where can we avoid the meteorite attack as dense as raindrops!


    ? In the twinkling of an eye, he was smashed several times, and the blood in his mouth was sprayed again. The roaring moon silver wolf who was smashed twice also took back the master control of his body, and his body danced again.


    ? This time, the roaring moon silver wolf also began to pay attention. The one hoof of the earth Bear King was afraid of coming. This time, it was not popular, but flying to avoid the attack of the earth Bear King.


    ? Now the two monsters have returned to the entanglement situation again. It is not obvious who has the upper hand. They continue to use unique skills, and the earth Bear King is not easy.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to be impatient. Who can guarantee that these two bastards haven''t got a unique move? So far, Xiaoyue silver wolf, a despicable guy, has been attacking with wind blade and flying skill. If there is no unique skill, Lin Feng doesn''t believe it.


    ? Lin Feng also understood that when Xiaoyue silver wolf showed his unique skills, it was time to tell the winner. The specific time was really hard to say. After fighting for so long, Shuang was still energetic.


    ? Anyway, there are still more than ten miles away. Lin Feng doesn''t worry about being seen or being disturbed by Warcraft.


    ? Two big guys are fighting. Which Warcraft comes to die without opening its eyes? Few people are as brave as Xiaoyue silver wolf. The most important thing is that they have strength as backing.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about taking advantage of big bargains. The longer he fights, the easier it will be to pick up smelly fish. Lin Feng crawls on a pile of soft grass, lights a small stick and watches free blockbusters without money.


    ?¡° Paralyzed, if you have a stick, you''ll need coke. If you have Coke, it''s not much more comfortable than watching the Titanic. Hey, hey, it''s still his own special session. " With the beauty of picking up smelly fish, Lin Feng has unlimited steamed buns.


    ? The little monster, with his body half squatting, his tail supporting his body and his head, didn''t understand how his master began to work hard.


    ? Feeling that the battle could not end for a while and a half, Lin Feng took out a bottle of wine and a bag of beef jerky in the storage ring and began to feel comfortable.


    ? I''m still a little sorry. If Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Moore were here, they would be fine. Holding the beauty, holding the *, watching Warcraft, that''s the ox fork. There''s no best B, only better B.


    ? A bottle of wine and half a catty of beef jerky. Lin Feng watched it carefully again. He can''t miss the unique skills of the two actors. He must face one later.


    ? It''s bullshit to die together. One party must be defeated and the other seriously injured. No matter which one is left, it''s not easy to pinch.


    ? The strength of the earth Bear King will not be mentioned. He is still so brave when he is injured. What if he is the winner and comes to a small cosmic explosion when he plays against himself?


    ? As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Be careful to make a ten thousand year boat.


    ? Wolves are despicable and bloodthirsty creatures, not to mention the best Warcraft among wolves, Xiaoyue silver wolf. When they are despicable, they have all kinds of means. When they are ferocious, they are more ferocious than any Warcraft. Up to now, they can imagine without unique skills.


    ? Lin Feng has been observing. A few hours have passed. It is still the situation of bombing. The hand to hand combat has not started because they are full of energy.


    ? The earth Bear King wanted to start hand to hand combat, but the roaring moon silver wolf wouldn''t touch it by degrees.


    ? In terms of body strength, the earth Bear King has an absolute advantage. His body is five feet high and six and a half feet wide. However, the body of the roaring moon silver wolf is only two and a half feet long and not one foot thick. He won''t fight with the earth Bear King until the key time.


    ? Seeing that it was getting dark, Lin Feng was a little anxious.

 Chapter 446

    It''s dark and there''s no winner or loser? Won''t anything happen? Now what Lin Feng is most afraid of is the cooked duck flying!


    ? At the bottom of Lin Feng''s heart, he has regarded the earth Bear King and the roaring moon silver wolf as his booty If there is an accident, it will hurt to death.


    ? What if it''s dark and there''s a truce? Both sides go back to their homes and find their mothers! Did you become the stupidest B and wait all day? Not stupid B. what''s that?


    ? Lin Feng, who is used to taking advantage, doesn''t want such a thing to happen. If they truce, Lin Feng plans to kill one first and give up at this time? Lin Feng is obviously unwilling.


    ? It was getting dark, but what Lin Feng was worried about did not give birth to what Lin Feng was worried about. Lin Feng was not used to darkness, which did not mean that Warcraft was not used to it.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul power can only detect four shining eyes, a pair of green flashing back and forth, which is the roaring moon silver wolf, and another pair of yellow giant pupils the size of Lin Feng''s fists are the earth bear king''s.


    ? The truce didn''t happen. Lin Feng was glad that he was paralyzed. Otherwise, he would have to spend more time. If he could do less, he would do less. If he had time to sit, who is he still standing?


    ? Lin Feng hopes to decide the outcome tomorrow morning. Don''t play any war with Uncle Lin. just three days and three nights! The monkey king didn''t fight the white bone spirit for three days and nights.


    ? Dare not be careless. Lin Feng''s soul continues to detect the battle. Although the details cannot be detected, it is probably necessary to know whether there is a truce or whether the battle is over.


    ? Hutong, the falling of Hutong meteorite is like the sound of subwoofer, and the whistling sound of wind blade cutting air is also constantly transmitted to Lin Feng''s ears.


    ? The sky gradually lit up. The fighting situation of the two Warcraft once again mapped to Lin Feng''s understanding of the sea. The battle was quite fierce. The momentum of the earth Bear King was a little depressed. There were blood stains on the original golden fur, and the meteorite art in the air was not so fierce.


    ? Lin Feng understands that the earth Bear King''s earth emperor armor was broken by the roaring moon silver wolf. It''s strange that such a big target is constantly impacted by the wind blade of the roaring moon silver wolf.


    ? The degree of Xiaoyue silver wolf is not as fast as before. With tired light in his eyes, he has fought endlessly day and night. If he is not tired, it is bullshit, especially in the face of the earth Bear King, which is an unparalleled Warcraft, if he is not careful, he will be destroyed. The pressure of Xiaoyue silver wolf is also huge.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the result is coming. Wipe your uncle''s face. There is no spiritual power to use magic. Why don''t you wait for hand to hand combat? Lin Feng was a little anxious after waiting all day and night.


    ? Not only Lin Feng is anxious, but also the two Warcraft. The strength of the earth Bear King is strong. However, the original injury is too serious. The injury to the chest is fatal. One foot is missing, which affects the degree. It also greatly weakens the combat effectiveness. After being consumed by the roaring moon silver wolf day and night, there is not much spiritual strength, Meteorite art won''t last long.


    ? If you lose mental power before the roaring moon silver wolf, you will be beaten passively. Can the earth Bear King not worry? Passive beating means death.


    ? The roaring moon silver wolf''s heart is also very anxious. He has been running all day and night to avoid the earth Bear King meteorite art. He doesn''t have to attack constantly. He consumes * * for ten years. He can still make the last big move. If he can''t win it, he will be unlucky.


    ? Run? The roaring moon silver wolf exterminated this idea when fighting. Now the earth bear king knows his breath. When he recovers, he will not have a good life. The earth bear king who has recovered his strength is the top among the nine level Warcraft at the same level. It''s easy to catch his eight level Warcraft. It''s useless to run.


    ? Just when the earth Bear King had no spiritual power, he stopped the display of meteorite art, and the roaring moon silver wolf roared! With the last blow of his magic, a blue light ball the size of a bucket came out of the mouth of the roaring moon silver wolf.


    ? In the rapid progress of the light ball, the air was shaken by the impact, and the blue light ball rushed towards the old wound on the chest of the earth Bear King.


    ? Lin Feng stood up in surprise. The son of a bitch, the roaring moon silver wolf, finally appeared. The level 10 magic of the wind system destroyed the blast bomb.


    ? It''s a unique move at this time. The roaring moon silver wolf is really cunning.


    ? The eighth level of Warcraft is equivalent to the fifth level of human beings. The first level of human fifth level Dharma saint can practice level 9 magic. Only the peak or middle level of fifth level Dharma saint can cast level 10 magic.


    ? As an eighth level superior Warcraft, it is normal for the roaring moon silver wolf to cast level 10 magic, but he didn''t expect to give a must kill blow at the critical time.


    ? The earth Bear King''s earth emperor armor is level 10 magic.


    ? The unique skill of stomping under your feet, golden light appears and collapses the ground five or six miles away is the self created magic series of level 11.


    ? The move of the earth Bear King was aimed at the roaring moon silver wolf. It was targeted. It destroyed five or six miles on all sides, and the line that impacted the roaring moon silver wolf broke out more than ten miles away.


    ? If the earth Bear King stomps his feet to destroy a small town in his heyday, it is no problem. The key is that he is not in good shape, less than one-third of his heyday.


    ? When the earth bear king saw the unique move of the roaring moon silver wolf, he quickly dodged towards the side. The earth Bear King also knew the power of this move. If he was bombarded, his brilliant life would be over.


    ? You should know where your old wound is. There is no defense at all. If you are hit this time, your inner organs will be blown to pieces.


    ? Because the earth Bear King''s body is too big, coupled with the move of roaring moon silver wolf, it is relatively sudden. The earth Bear King has avoided the key of the old injury, and has not avoided all of it. A black hole was blown up next to the old injury. It is estimated that Lin Feng has no problem drilling.


    ? This move bombarded the earth Bear King and sat on the ground. He has suffered serious internal injuries. The combat effectiveness decreased again, and there was almost no combat effectiveness.


    ? How can Xiaoyue silver wolf let go of such an opportunity? He knows that hand to hand combat will suffer losses. Without spiritual attack, is it waiting for the earth Bear King to recover his combat effectiveness?


    ? The roaring moon silver wolf''s body took a residual shadow and rushed to the earth Bear King. His huge mouth opened and bit the earth Bear King''s neck.


    ? Receiving a big move from the roaring moon silver wolf does not mean that the earth Bear King has no ability to fight back. The body stood up again, and his arms hit the roaring moon silver wolf who bit his neck and hung in front of him.


    ? The roaring moon silver wolf tried again to bite off the earth Bear King''s neck. His body couldn''t escape. In fact, he followed the fierce attack of the earth Bear King''s arms.


    ? At this time, three miles away from the edge of the battlefield, Lin Feng was shocked and rubbed. What is hand to hand combat? This is the real hand to hand combat.


    ? The earth Bear King''s arms smashed frantically on the back of the roaring moon silver wolf. The sound of broken bones continued to spread to Lin Feng''s ears and made Lin Feng shiver. It was too cruel.


    ? The roaring moon silver wolf''s big mouth makes more efforts. No matter how hurt he is, as long as he bites off the neck of the earth Bear King, it is victory.


    ? After the victory, only eat the flesh and blood of the earth Bear King, suck the essence of its flesh and blood, and restore the injury is not a difficult problem. Even if the whole body is broken, it will not hesitate to do so.


    ? As the wolf''s mouth of the roaring moon silver wolf closed desperately, the blood of the earth Bear King flowed along his neck, in front of and behind him like a stream.


    ? The furious earth Bear King smashed the spine of Xiaoyue silver wolf''s back with several fists, grabbed the upper and lower jaws of Xiaoyue silver wolf''s head with both arms and broke it hard.


    ? The earth bear king didn''t know the idea of Xiaoyue silver wolf. The first blow was to destroy the combat effectiveness of Xiaoyue silver wolf.


    ? Then drag the roaring moon silver wolf from his body. Then it is a dead end. It has no resistance ability and can only be killed. As long as it can kill this despicable and cunning guy, the earth Bear King can ask the roaring moon silver wolf to bite for a while. Is it so easy to break his neck?


    ? Anyway, the roaring moon silver wolf underestimated the strength of the earth Bear King, even if the earth Bear King was seriously injured.


    ? The roaring moon silver wolf knows that once he is removed from his neck by the earth Bear King, it is his time of death, and his blood mouth is a desperate bite.


    ? Fight with the earth Bear King? May Xiaoyue silver wolf be an opponent? A sound of numbness spread to Lin Feng''s ears, and the mouth of the roaring moon silver wolf was broken by the earth Bear King.

 Chapter 447

    The mouth of the silver wolf of the roaring moon was mercilessly broken open under the force of the earth Bear King''s arms..


    ? When the mouth of the roaring moon silver wolf was broken, the earth Bear King began to soar. He swung up with his arms holding the upper and lower jaws of the roaring moon silver wolf and slammed it open to the ground. The roaring moon silver wolf with a body several feet long, like a dead dog, was knocked back and forth by the earth Bear King.


    ?¡° Click! The sound of "Ka" bone fragmentation continued to spread into Lin Feng''s ears, which made Lin Feng know what power is infinite and what cruelty is. All this was staged in front of him.


    ? Knowing that the bones of Xiaoyue silver wolf were broken, like a pool of soft mud and a maggot without bones, the earth Bear King stopped beating.


    ? Stopping the beating doesn''t mean not to attack. The earth Bear King hated the despicable and cunning Xiaoyue silver wolf. He threw the body of Xiaoyue silver wolf in front of him. An unharmed bear paw stepped on the neck of Xiaoyue silver wolf, crouched and raised a fist the size of a dustpan, and began to beat the head of Xiaoyue silver wolf.


    ? You know, the wolf is a creature with a copper head, an iron tail and a tofu waist. The head is the hardest part. Where can it be easily smashed? Dong! Dong! The same sound as beating a drum constantly knocked Lin Feng''s heart.


    ? Lin Feng knows it''s time for him to do it. Now it''s the time for the earth Bear King to relax his mind. If he doesn''t do it at this time, what will he do after surgery?


    ? Lin Feng gave himself the magic wand in his left hand, added popular magic, and began to sneak in front of the earth Bear King. Lin Feng only added popular magic, because Lin Feng knew that adding other defense magic was superfluous.


    ? I can''t fight hard with the earth Bear King and be slapped by the earth Bear King. That is, there is only one result. It''s the same with or without defense. If I get caught, that''s death.


    ? It seems that the earth Bear King will never stop until he smashes the head of the roaring moon silver wolf, and his fist the size of a dustpan continues to attack. However, I have to admit that the head of the roaring moon silver wolf is really strong and resistant to smashing, that is, the old fist of the earth Bear King continues to smash, which is shocked into a mess of mud, and the bones are still firm.


    ? Just when the earth Bear King attacked his roaring moon silver wolf wholeheartedly, Lin Feng was fast approaching, 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters. In the process of sprint, Lin Feng''s split sky gun mixed yuan sky Xuan attack was ready, and his spiritual power also communicated the three elements of wind, fire and water between heaven and earth.


    ? Lin Feng''s intention to attack is his strongest attack. When he does, he will use the enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack. He plans to kill with one hit and ask the earth Bear King to slow down. If he wants to kill, he will be in trouble. If he doesn''t say anything else, he will stand up and call himself to attack. He has to ask himself to drink a pot. It''s difficult to kill each other.


    ? Little monster? At this time, the role of the little monster''s attack will not be too great. Can it be hurt by the earth Bear King? Let alone, once the little monster is attacked, it is attacked by the earth Bear King''s palm and broken one or two bones, what should we do? If it can be repaired, what if it can''t be repaired? What if the head is attacked and the soul is scattered? What if the head is slapped?


    ? Lin Feng couldn''t afford such a loss and was unwilling to bear it.


    ? Just behind Lin Feng, who was 30 meters away from the earth Bear King, the earth Bear King instinctively felt the danger. This is the instinct of Warcraft. He can cultivate the ninth order Warcraft, and his awareness of the danger is still prescient.


    ? This is the earth Bear King beating the roaring moon silver wolf with all his heart. Otherwise, it would have appeared long ago and could be bullied by Lin Feng. It''s a joke. If the earth Bear King''s mental strength recovers, hundreds of miles of movement can''t escape. The earth Bear King''s exploration, let alone close attack, is a joke. It''s an impossible joke.


    ? At the moment when the earth bear king turned his head, Lin Feng pointed the divine punishment staff in his left hand towards the earth Bear King, and the long planned soul concussion went out. After the soul concussion, Lin Feng closed his left hand towards his right hand, put away the divine punishment staff, held a gun in both hands, thought of the sound of wind and thunder at his feet, and the body method, wind and thunder moved!


    ? At the beginning, I just used the body method of wind artistic conception because I didn''t want to make a sound and let the earth Bear King notice. At this time, what else to avoid is fast, hard and fatal.


    ? At the moment when the earth bear king turned around, a huge force of soul rushed into his mind, resulting in a blank brain, and his angry eyes lost their look.


    ? In fact, under normal circumstances, Lin Feng''s soul concussion is invalid for the earth Bear King. The earth Bear King has strong spiritual power and can use level 11 magic. Will the soul power be poor?


    ? The key is that when the earth Bear King fought with the roaring moon silver wolf, his mental power was exhausted. A long battle had a great impact on his soul. This state was low, so he won Lin Feng''s soul concussion.


    ? Seeing the misty eyes of the earth Bear King, Lin Feng knew that the soul concussion Book played a role. His body rushed at him quickly, and there were all residual shadows behind him. At this time, what are the impacts and attacks without full strength?


    ? Lin Feng really didn''t expect that the effect of his soul concussion was so obvious. This move worked, so it was much easier to fight.


    ? In an instant, Lin Feng rushed in front of the earth Bear King, and the split sky gun stabbed at the right eye of the split earth bear.


    ? The earth Bear King has a large body and a large target, but the attack is to attack the effective part. Is it useful for you to shoot * * a few shots? Rough skin and thick meat are useless.


    ? Exploding chrysanthemums doesn''t work! It''s OK for chrysanthemum to eat a few guns in such a big land, bear king.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t have a choice in front of the earth Bear King. Even if he succeeded in one shot, it was just an injury! It still can''t produce a substantial fatal blow to the earth Bear King. If you want your opponent to die the fastest, attack your brain. Don''t consider it elsewhere!


    ? Lin Feng''s gun pierced into the right eye of the earth Bear King. When the long gun entered half a foot, he was caught by the earth Bear King''s upper and lower eyelids. Lin Feng resisted the shock and thrust his arms into half a foot again.


    ? Before Lin Feng''s gun burst, the arm of the earth Bear King swung over. With the strong wind, Lin Feng''s clothes and robes roared.


    ? Lin Feng wanted to crack the energy of the sky gun, smash the earth Bear King''s brain and kill it with one blow, but Lin Feng also understood that his end was the same as that of the silly B Xiaoyue silver wolf. The difference was that the Xiaoyue silver wolf couldn''t change anything, and he died in exchange for one.


    ? Lin Feng won''t do such a thing. You are so virtuous. I work hard with you? Let''s play with eggs.


    ? Lin Feng kicked his right foot on the jaw of the earth Bear King and drew a gun back quickly! Safety first, consider killing your opponent under the condition of ensuring safety.


    ? The earth Bear King received Lin Feng''s shot, which is more serious than his whole body. In addition to the disability of the bear''s paw, others can slowly cultivate themselves. Lin Feng''s shot is not cultivation. It not only hurt his right eye, but also the brain. Now the earth Bear King''s brain is full of pain.


    ? Lin Feng is also secretly glad that he retreats quickly. If he retreats slowly, the slap just now can break his bones into pieces.


    ? The earth Bear King, with his angry arms beating his chest and howling, has been in the forest for thousands of years. Where has he suffered such a loss? He has been attacked by small miscellaneous fish for three times.


    ? Lin Feng, in the process of retreating, the divine punishment staff appeared in his hand again. Since the soul concussion is effective, come on. The more angry you are, the more effective the soul magic is.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff first a nine level thunder magic. The thunder falls for nine days. The purpose is not to attack the earth Bear King. The most important thing is to make you confused. The goal of lightning is not the earth Bear King, but behind him!


    ? The earth Bear King''s one eye saw the lightning all over the sky and stopped howling. Both humans and Warcraft were instinctively afraid of lightning, and the ninth order Warcraft was no exception!


    ? Just when the earth Bear King was shocked, Lin Feng''s soul vibrated, and the wind and thunder at his feet sounded again! Towards the earth Bear King again!


    ? Shocked by Lin Feng''s thunder and lightning, he was shocked by Lin Feng''s soul without waiting for God to slow down. There is a short gap in divine consciousness again! Lin Feng wanted this opportunity. The split sky gun in his hand plunged into the left eye of the earth Bear King.

 Chapter 448

    The purpose of Lin Feng''s thunder magic is to shock the earth Bear King. Once shocked, his soul will be shocked when his soul is most unstable It won''t fail!


    ? At the bottom of Lin Feng''s heart, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the earth bear king who is full of treasure. If he underestimates it, the consequences will be disastrous. The key is to fight steadily. The roaring moon silver wolf is cruel enough, and what he does is bloody. What''s the matter? He was killed by the earth Bear King, like a dog, like mud?


    ? As soon as the soul concussion was successful, Lin Feng''s split sky gun was displayed. The prepared Hunyuan Tianxuan attack plunged into the left eye of the earth Bear King. It was paralyzed. Aren''t you cruel? Then man, put out your light first!


    ? Whatever you are! Are they all blind bears! Man, let''s call you a real bear blind today!


    ? Lin Feng knew the strength of the earth Bear King. He shot half a foot. He kicked fiercely at his feet again and rolled away from the attack range of the earth Bear King!


    ? Lin Feng''s choice was wise. After his body rolled away, the earth Bear King crossed his arms and swung past Lin Feng. Lin Feng ran fast. If he ran slowly, he would become a flying man in the air! Flying man with broken bones!


    ? Lin Feng, who drifted away, lit a small stick, smoked and muttered¡° Brother''s strength is not very good, but brother has wisdom. Brother is human. What are you? You are animals. "


    ? The earth Bear King''s eyes were extinguished and his arms swung wildly to prevent Lin Feng''s attack, while Lin Feng leisurely smoked a small stick and smoked and watched the earth Bear King toss there.


    ? Paralyzed, not now? Just now, I beat the silver wolf on the roaring moon. It''s like killing a dog. Don''t I have a cow and fork? Grass, Lin Feng scolded in his heart.


    ? The earth Bear King tossed his life. He was afraid of Lin Feng''s attack. Without the darkness of his eyes, the earth Bear King''s heart was infinite fear!


    ? No matter who you are or what Warcraft, once you lose light, your inner world becomes dark. Fear is inevitable. This strength doesn''t matter. It''s a natural response.


    ? After pulling out a small stick, Lin Feng''s crack gun in his hand was filled with war spirit again. The enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack was ready again. However, Lin Feng was also worried about the dying struggle of the earth Bear King. As long as he was hit by the two elephant legs, he was unlucky.


    ? Lin Feng moved at his feet, kicked up a boulder and hit the earth Bear King''s chest. At the same time, Lin Feng''s body followed the boulder and rushed towards the earth Bear King.


    ? Hearing the news, the earth Bear King smashed his arms wildly and smashed the big stone.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s split sky gun moved behind the big stone. A fierce gun pierced into the right eye of the earth Bear King again along the mark of the first gun. In the process of pricking, the fighting spirit of the split sky gun burst out. Rushed into the brain of the earth Bear King and shattered his brain.


    ? The successful Lin Feng kicked the earth Bear King at his feet and retreated to safety.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s doing this is superfluous. The earth Bear King, after receiving this fatal shot, is not attacking, but supports his body with both arms and instinctively retreats.


    ? The earth Bear King supported his arms, * * moved and leaned against a large mountain rock, his mouth open, his teeth shining cold, and kept panting.


    ? Lin Feng shook his head reluctantly. As a fierce beast of a generation, the earth Bear King is unlucky. If he doesn''t meet the roaring moon silver wolf, but Lin Feng is an opponent, Lin Feng will retreat.


    ? If you only fight with Xiaoyue silver wolf and lose, and Lin Feng doesn''t appear, it''s sooner or later for the earth Bear King to recover. When the leg injury is used to, it will affect the strength, but it won''t affect anywhere.


    ? It''s normal to get hurt before meeting the howling moon silver wolf. It''s normal to compete for hegemony in Warcraft. Unfortunately, I met the brave and hairy howling moon silver wolf.


    ? The earth bear king tried to kill the roaring moon silver wolf. He didn''t have any rest time. When he was most relaxed, he met the attack of Lin Feng. Or first used the most * egg soul concussion.


    ? If Lin Feng doesn''t have soul magic, it''s still very difficult to kill the earth Bear King. It''s that a pair of elephant leg arms are enough for Lin Feng to toss. Where can it be so easy as now?


    ? Lin Feng is also glad that he has soul magic. His strength has been greatly improved. Without soul magic, he will fight with the earth bear king today. He can only win by long-range attack of magic.


    ? Lit a small stick, Lin Feng pulled the roaring moon silver wolf to the open space and began to clean up the materials. This despicable bastard is a good fur. It''s lucky that there was no damage in such a fierce battle.


    ? If Lin Feng did it himself, I don''t know what the disaster would look like, let alone complete or incomplete. The size holes on the top can''t run away, so the value is much smaller.


    ? After pulling it over, Lin Feng smiled bitterly and rubbed it. It seems that this roaring moon silver wolf can only contribute a pair of fur and a crystal core to himself. What wolf heart wolf eggs have become paste.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t want to damage the fur of the roaring moon silver wolf, which was nearly three feet long. He began to pick bones slowly at his mouth, because it was more difficult not to damage it.


    ? The mouth of Xiaoyue silver wolf was big enough. It didn''t matter. Lin Feng took out the skull, handed it to the little monster, and made a cutting posture with his right hand.


    ? The little monster took it from his left hand and turned his right hand into a huge milky white axe. Bang! Bang! The began to chop. Like him, chop beef and chop firewood!


    ? The little monster began to work, and Lin Feng was not idle. Dragging the body of Xiaoyue silver wolf to one side, pulling two rear hooves began to shake off, and meat foam, bone residue and internal organs rushed out of Xiaoyue silver wolf''s mouth.


    ? The fall was almost over. Lin Feng also came to strength and smashed the four legs of the earth Bear King that had not been broken. He continued to fall. After a few minutes, there was only a pair of wolf skin left.


    ? Lin Feng a water dragon wave, washed the wolf skin inside and outside, washed it, hung it on the tree and began to dry it.


    ? When Lin Feng finished his work, the little monster also ran over and handed Lin Feng a green crystal core close to the diamond in his hand. I don''t know how many axes the little monster took out the head of the roaring moon silver wolf.


    ? Looking at the goose egg size close to the rhombic crystal core, Lin Feng was surprised. Didn''t the previous crystal cores all be elliptical and not so big? How is the crystal core of this despicable and cunning silver wolf?


    ? No matter what, I still have big guys to clean up. The earth Bear King is the most important play. Compared with the earth Bear King, the materials on the roaring moon silver wolf are really a drop in the bucket.


    ? Lin Feng was also afraid of the death of the earth Bear King. He kicked a stone and didn''t respond. He crept over and slapped the earth Bear King on the head¡° Hi! Man, don''t sleep? "


    ?¡° Dude asleep? Then I''m sorry! " Lin Feng, who burned the bag, smiled with humor, unloaded the crack gun, grabbed the first half of the gun blade in his hand and began to work.


    ? This is a big project, paralyzed. The roaring moon silver wolf is not small, but compared with the earth Bear King, that is the gap between chickens, ducks and fat pigs.


    ? The earth Bear King is more than five feet tall. Even if he sits on the ground, he is more than three feet tall.


    ? Lin fengteng fell on the shoulder of the earth Bear King and waved to the little monster!


    ? Small monsters are still needed to cut off their heads. It still takes a lot of effort to cut them off.


    ? The bone wing behind the little monster vibrated and flew to the other shoulder of the earth Bear King.


    ?¡° Yes! " Lin Feng pointed to the forehead of the earth Bear King, and he fell down. He was paralyzed. He didn''t want to splash blood. Lin Feng knew how violent the little monster was.


    ? The little monster began to work, and Lin Feng couldn''t stay idle. He went to the front of the earth Bear King''s straight legs and began to attack the long planned bear paw. This thing is a good thing.


    ? In the previous hotel, a bear''s paw without a head would cost tens of thousands of yuan, and the one in front of him is bigger than a dustpan. The most important thing is the product of the earth Bear King with noble identity and pure blood. If he goes back and auctions it, he can sell it at a sky high price. However, Lin Feng is not short of money. He plans to share it with a few acres of good farmland in his family, and he can make money slowly, Money can''t buy this.

 Chapter 449

    Lin Feng removed the giant paw of the earth Bear King from his ankle and put it aside. At this time, the little monster''s huge axe rang! Bang! I don''t know how many axes split the skull of the earth Bear King, touched the crystal core, jumped down, ran to Lin Feng and handed the crystal core to Lin Feng? Looking at the crystal core in his hand, Lin Feng was a little stunned. Is the ninth order Warcraft crystal core like this? The crystal nucleus handed by the little monster to Lin Feng is much larger than the Warcraft crystal nucleus of Xiaoyue silver wolf. It is almost twice larger than the crystal nucleus of Xiaoyue silver wolf, and the shape is different. It is a diamond, and the color is earthy yellow. Are the ninth order Warcraft crystal nuclei diamond?


    ? It should be like this. The roaring moon silver wolf has reached the peak of level 8 Warcraft and is close to level 9, so the crystal core is changing towards diamond, while the earth Bear King has reached level 9, so the crystal core is diamond.


    ? This is the biggest gain this time. With this crystal core, the human feelings of Feng''s mother-in-law are not a problem. No matter how high the value of the Ninth level Warcraft crystal core is, Lin Feng will offer it with both hands and return the human feelings, which is better than anything.


    ? Put away the crystal core of the earth Bear King, and Lin Feng began to deal with other parts of the earth Bear King. In addition to the Ninth level Warcraft crystal core, the bear heart and bear gall of the earth Bear King are priceless treasures. They are the best materials for medicine.


    ? The things produced by level 9 Warcraft can no longer be measured by money, but can only be described as treasures.


    ? Lin Fengzhan filled the split sky gun with gas, cut it, took off the sternum of the earth Bear King, took off the bear heart and bear bile, treated it and put it away. Next, the bear skin is paralyzed. Even if it is damaged, the bear skin is sold at a good price. This job is not easy to do! Can it be easy to skin the earth Bear King the size of an attic? However, due to this deep sense of achievement, Lin Feng''s interest is still relatively high and cut up slowly.


    ? After cutting off the damaged part, Lin Feng found that the fur of the earth Bear King was more than 20 square meters, especially the flat piece on his back. There was no damage at all. Lin Feng cleaned up and began to wash and dry.


    ? When shaving, Lin Feng also showed another treasure, that is, the bear whip with thick and thin arms, not to mention medicine and wine, the value of this collection is not small.


    ? After cleaning the bear''s skin, he left a few pieces of good meat, especially the two fat bear paws. After doing these, Lin Feng summoned Bai Yu. It''s fun to ask Bai Yu to eat. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest.


    ? It''s no good. The roaring moon silver wolf won''t risk his life to kill the earth Bear King.


    ? Bai Yu came down and was worried about Lin Feng. There was a strong idea of eating the blood and flesh of the earth Bear King.


    ? The purpose of calling Bai Yu to come is to ask Bai Yu to eat this thing. Lin Feng cut off a piece of meat again and nodded to Bai Yu. Without waiting for Lin Feng to remove the pocket behind him, Bai Yu went to the earth Bear King and began to eat.


    ? Lin Feng is holding a small stick and baking bear meat. He is happy. Today''s harvest is too big. Level 9 Warcraft, I''m going to eat level 9 Warcraft meat today, although I don''t pick up smelly fish with my real skills.


    ? But what''s wrong with picking up smelly fish? Picking up smelly fish is also a kind of strength. Who has the ability to pick up smelly fish from 50000 miles deep in the forest that night. It''s true that you can eat the meat of level 9 Warcraft.


    ? Just as Lin Feng roasted bear meat happily and YD was coquettish, a momentum came over.


    ? Lin Feng was surprised and looked up. It was the golden light on Bai Yu''s body. The level rushed from the peak of level 7 to the beginning of level 8. Lin Feng was very excited. Level 8 Warcraft was different from level 7.


    ? For example, if you fly in the forest at level 7 and encounter the territory of level 8 Warcraft, people will attack you when you don''t understand the rules. And it''s also level 8. If you just pass by and don''t rob the territory, people won''t pay attention to you.


    ? While Lin Feng was still surprised, Bai Yu''s momentum was still climbing, reaching the middle of the eighth order.


    ? Lin Feng stood up. The key was that he was too shocked. Bai Yu reached the middle of the eighth level. The increase of cultivation has not stopped, and his momentum continues to climb towards the peak of the eighth level.


    ? The roast bear meat has been burnt. Lin Feng doesn''t know. The most important thing is that the change of white feather is too amazing.


    ? Bai Yu stopped his momentum when he reached the peak of the eighth level, recovered his former Shenjun, and reached the peak below the Ninth level.


    ? Nine order Warcraft''s flesh essence is so great? As soon as Lin Feng looked back, the barbecue had been burnt.


    ? Lin Feng hurriedly took down the barbecue, cut off the paste, and began to eat. It was paralyzed. Bai Yu could eat it and try it himself. It''s OK to enter the third and fourth levels, not to mention the first level.


    ? When Lin Feng ate several jin, he was all eating up and he didn''t see any reaction. He just felt fragrant and what the essence of blood was not what he felt at all.


    ? Watching Bai Yu eat the earth Bear King with one leg, Lin Feng felt pity. Did he throw it all away? Suddenly, Lin Feng had an idea. When there were many materials, he could ask Bai Yu to send it back. As the white feather of the eighth level superior Warcraft, it was no problem to go back from time to time. Of course, he had to avoid the flame crazy lion.


    ? When he thought of it, Lin Feng cut the earth Bear King and brought the whole skin of the washed roaring moon silver wolf. The cut earth Bear King''s good meat was loaded inside. Now the white feather and body length have returned to the past. It''s no problem to carry something.


    ? After handling it, Lin Feng installed it, gave a water magic ice seal, communicated with Bai Yu, and Bai Yu took off quickly.


    ? Lin Feng knows he doesn''t have to worry about it. They will take care of it when they transport it back to the master and mother. Bai Yu goes back and forth in five or six days.


    ? After playing Bai Yu, Lin Feng continued on the road with one arm of the earth Bear King left towards the storage ring, leaving only a trunk with only one leg.


    ? Bai Yu''s departure has no impact on Lin Feng. Anyway, Lin Feng works as a small monster. Not afraid that Bai Yu can''t find himself. With the mark of his soul, Bai Yu will follow soon.


    ?¡° You see, this is killing God mercenary regiment, that little bastard''s Warcraft. But the order is different? " The night wind said to several experts around him.


    ?¡° Yes, it should be advanced! Snow feather carving is common. The king of snow feather carving can hardly have the same two! It seems that this little animal has run ahead of us. No matter what the task is, we will kill this little bastard if we have a chance. " The night clouds said with hate.


    ?¡° Then we''ll move in this direction. " The night wind was the leader of this mission and made a decision on the way forward.


    ?¡° Yes, the road he walked should be safe. " Nocturnal cloud also agrees with the third brother''s opinion of nocturnal wind.


    ? Several people had good luck, because when they came in, they had different routes and deviated, bypassed the territory of the flame crazy lion and came to the back of Lin Feng. But the gap between several people and Lin Feng is much larger, with a distance of twenty or thirty thousand miles.


    ? Moreover, several people have no abnormal detection ability like Lin Feng, so they can only push forward slowly. In degree, they are not as good as Lin Feng and the little monster.


    ? Night beheaded the dragon to Tianye forest. Originally, he wanted to go in alone, but after thinking about it, he was worried about his later life. One day, when the people of the night family arrived, they followed in the dark. They planned to have something they couldn''t solve, and then do strange Q ¨© s ¨± u. §ã Om books, if they can be solved, will be regarded as their experience.


    ? The five members of the night family who came out this time are all experts at the level of zhanhuang. The night wind and night cloud are all top experts of zhanhuang. The remaining three people, namely, night Xuan, Zhang long and Zhang Hu, are all middle-level experts of zhanhuang. Yexing Xuan is the sister of Yexing Kong, the former head of the family, and also the aunt of yefen Jun.


    ? Zhang long and Zhang Hu''s mother is yezhexiao, and they are also the elders of the older generation of the Yejia family, so this brother is also the children of the Yejia family. According to the direction of Bai Yu''s flight, several people found the battle trace of Lin Feng in the depth of 20000 miles in the forest.


    ? Several people moved forward quickly according to this trace. Although Lin Feng had cleared all the obstacles when he moved forward, Lin Feng has been moving for more than ten days, and there are many mobile Warcraft. Several people also have to clean up and move forward continuously, and they dare not rush, even worse than Lin Feng''s progress.


    ? What several people don''t understand is what happened to the ashes on the road and how they came out. There are the corpses of Warcraft. It''s polite. Lin Feng killed them, but what about the ashes?


    ? What several people can''t understand is that they have been moving fast for several days, and the carcasses of Warcraft on the way are not fresh!

 Chapter 450

    This makes several people don''t understand. It''s impossible to see the traces of three people, but the progress is too fast. Looking at the traces of the beheading of Warcraft, the time of the beheading of the bones of Warcraft I met a few days ago is almost the same.


    ?¡° Third brother, can we make a mistake? It''s not that little bastard, but an expert from another family who is practicing. " Nocturnal Xuan asked the nocturnal wind with some drums in his heart.


    ?¡° You can''t be wrong. Sister Xuan, look at the wounds of Warcraft killed in this cup. They are all gunshot wounds. They are all fatal. As far as I know, there are not many people who use guns. I have to praise the little animal for his shooting skills. In terms of his shooting skills, few people can match him. " The nocturnal wind said with certainty.


    ?¡° But looking at the traces of Warcraft corpses and the time of being killed, we didn''t get closer at all. " Nocturnal Xuan spoke out the questions in everyone''s heart.


    ? It''s a simple problem. In fact, it''s very serious. Several people can cultivate to the middle level of the war emperor. They are not fools. They can analyze things. There is a big gap between opening the way in the front and following behind.


    ? When you open the road ahead, you have to face the unknown situation at any time, and then you just follow the people in front. If you can''t pull in the distance in other places, you can be forgiven. It''s a forest of days and nights. It''s killing opportunities step by step. It can be said that Longtan tiger * * can move forward recklessly? It can be said that those who open the road ahead are full of difficulties. It is reasonable to shorten the distance. Why is there still no progress.


    ?¡° It''s really hard to explain. It''s reasonable to say that our distance should be getting closer, but looking at the traces, we really didn''t get closer to him. It''s really hard to say why. " The night wind is also very helpless.


    ?¡° Don''t think so much. We''ll just go all in. " The night clouds led the way.


    ?¡° White feather? Why did Bai Yu come by himself? Everybody come? " Beigong Xue, who was drying clothes in the yard, saw Bai Yu fall in the yard and shouted.


    ?¡° What''s going on? What''s going on? " Beigong Xue shouted and shouted everyone out.


    ?¡° Bai Yu is back. Why don''t you see maple? " Zhou Lingshu saw only Bai Yu in the yard, and Lin Feng was worried.


    ?¡° Don''t panic. What''s Bai Yu''s back? " Still, Sophie was calm enough to see a lot of animal skin pockets on Bai Yu''s back.


    ? Nalan Yunjie falls on Bai Yu''s back and throws the animal skin pockets one by one to the girls below.


    ? When all the back is removed, Bai Yu calls to blue ice! It rose into the sky.


    ?¡° My brother is fine. I can''t take anything. I asked Bai Yu to send it back. Now Bai Yu is looking for his brother. " LAN Bing and Bai Yu communicate easily. They understand Bai Yu''s meaning in a short time.


    ?¡° What kind of Warcraft is this, such a big one? " Zhou Lingshu pointed to the roaring moon and the silver wolf was surprised.


    ?¡° The superior Warcraft of the eighth order, roaring moon silver wolf. " Yes, blue ice is an expert in distinguishing Warcraft.


    ?¡° Ah! Maple can now kill the eighth level Warcraft? " Ma miao''er saw the silver shining roaring moon and silver wolf skin and screamed.


    ? Ma miao''er, who has been a mercenary for several years, knows what the concept of eighth order superior Warcraft is. It is definitely sixth order among humans. There is an invincible existence under the God of Dharma and the God of war. Even in the war queen period and the peak of Dharma saint, there is a gap.


    ? At this time, rofael noticed that there were neatly stacked golden Warcraft fur.


    ? And blue ice is to pay attention to the meat of the giant bear king in the skin of the wolf, and if it is a Warcraft, it is nothing to care about the flesh and blood essence of the nine order Warcraft, although the nine order Warcraft is not as urgent as other Warcraft.


    ?¡° Ninth order Warcraft! " Sophie reached out and shook off the skin of the earth Bear King. Her face was full of shock.


    ?¡° It''s the ninth order earth Bear King. " Blue ice said definitely.


    ?¡° Aunt, have you noticed? Bai Yu is already an eighth level Warcraft. Blue ice wants this, too. " Blue ice pointed to the earth Bear King meat contained in the roaring moon silver wolf and whispered.


    ?¡° Eat, eat. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ? For blue ice, everyone likes it from the heart. Naughty but not mischievous, clever and sensible, such blue ice is disliked and can''t be done!


    ?¡° hey! Leave some for everyone and I''ll eat the rest. Blue Bing stretched out his hand in the mouth of Xiaoyue silver wolf and pulled out several large pieces of earth Bear King meat. With his arms full of bear meat, Xiaoyue silver wolf''s skin, he walked towards Lin Feng''s basement.


    ? If you want to eat quickly, you have to turn back to the noumenon! In the yard? Doesn''t that scare the bad guys?


    ? Luo Feier learned about blue ice in Nan ruofeng''s mouth, stopped several uninformed women from asking questions, and began to sort out their materials with everyone.


    ? The more you tidy up, the more frightened you are. What has Lin Feng done** The materials of bag Warcraft are not lower than level 7. Almost all of them are collected from level 8 Warcraft.


    ?¡° Mother, is Lin Feng doing a task or robbing? " Ma miao''er sighed as he cleaned up.


    ?¡° Vajra ape in the middle of the eighth order, Tianfeng leopard in the middle of the eighth order, and blood striped tiger at the beginning of the eighth order. What is maple doing? Has become the killer of level 8 Warcraft? " Sophie muttered as she looked at the materials.


    ?¡° Rich, rich! " When the mercenary didn''t know the Warcraft, Ma Miaoer shouted with bright eyes when Luo Feier whispered.


    ?¡° I''ve finished eating, but I''m sorry I ate all of them and left some. " Blue Bing came out with two-thirds of the shrieking moon silver wolf skin. His white skirt is now shining with silver. It is obvious that his strength has improved.


    ?¡° Ah! " Except for a limited number of people, her women are a little stupid. They killed two-thirds of them. How much is that? There are more than two or three cows.


    ?¡° Don''t be surprised about something about LAN Bing. Don''t ask for the time being. " Lin Tianjiao didn''t want everyone to know that blue ice was a Warcraft and panicked, so she took it in a word.


    ?¡° These Warcraft materials need to be processed. Let''s start working together. In the evening, there will be the meat of the ninth order earth Bear King. " Commander rofile, everyone, start sorting.


    ? However, they are all absent-minded. Ma miao''er and Nalan Yunjie can''t let go of their doubts.


    ?¡° okay! Save your heart something uncomfortable, right?. Bing''er, can you say? " Luo Feier and Lin Tianjiao looked at each other and asked LAN Bing! Blue Bing should be consulted on this matter.


    ?¡° It''s nothing to say, but Lanbing is afraid of everyone. It''s better not to follow Lanbing. " Lanbing is now a 14-year-old girl! I know there are some things I can''t hide from others, and I''m ready. If you exclude yourself, go to your brother. Whoever excludes yourself, your brother won''t!


    ?¡° Well, let''s go inside and talk. " Sophie took everyone into the Beidou Pavilion.


    ?¡° Ah, sister Warcraft of the ninth order, come and ask me to touch it. " Lin Tianjiao finished saying that Lan Bing didn''t expect it to happen. Several women who didn''t know it came up and pressed LAN Bing down. They touched their faces, touched * * and put their hands on her.


    ?¡° Ah! Don''t pinch! Aunt, help me. " Can not use energy, can not vigorously resist, afraid of hurting people''s blue ice has no way, can only loudly beg for mercy.


    ? Lin Tianjiao is happier than Lin Tianjiao because she has become the niece of LAN Bing in Lin Tianjiao''s heart and is worried about everyone''s resistance. Now everyone gets along well, which everyone is happy to see.


    ?¡° I don''t know how my brother is now! " LAN Bing, pulled up by Lin Tianjiao, smoothes his skirt and misses Lin Feng. So busy, but my brother is not around.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, your brother may be eating Bear King meat, drinking wine and lighting a stick. He must live a moist life. I don''t know how he killed the earth Bear King! " Rofil said with a smile.


    ? Don''t say it. It''s really called luofeier''s guess. Now Lin Feng''s life is still relatively comfortable. He cuts and kills all the way with small monsters during the day and raids land all the way. At night, he has small wine and barbecue. There is no hardship for adventurers.


    ? These days, Lin Feng and the little monster are all moving forward. Fortunately, they didn''t meet any Warcraft that need to be avoided. There are many Warcraft at level 7 and level 8. Officially, because there are a large number of such Warcraft, Lin Feng dares to cross into Wuji!


    ?¡° What is that? " After searching the periphery for several days, the forces of the Wayne family also showed the traces of Lin Feng and the night family.


    ?¡° Someone is in front of us. Move forward. Don''t be soft when you meet your opponent! " The leader of the team, Wayne extraordinary, said coldly.

 Chapter 451

    Lin Feng didn''t think of such a situation. He inadvertently sent Bai Yu back to show the team of the night family a clear way, and the power of the Wayne family also shows the traces of his progress with the night family? If the night family didn''t see Bai Yu, it would be difficult for them to find Lin Feng''s way forward, let alone follow! Where does Lin Feng know this? While he has been busy serving the little monster, he is skilled in his own soul magic.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s soul concussion has reached the level of arms and fingers, almost reaching an instant. As long as you don''t have a strong soul and firm will, there is only a dead end when you meet Lin Feng. The most important soul magic ignores defense. As long as your soul can''t resist, you will be caught.


    ?¡° Why didn''t this flying Warcraft attack us? " Wayne Wuji looked at the white feather passing in the air and said in surprise.


    ?¡° Are you afraid of us? " Wayne Wufeng said arrogantly.


    ?¡° No, it''s not afraid. It''s in a hurry. " Wayne frowned.


    ?¡° Lin Feng''s son of a bitch also has a Warcraft of this kind. " Wayne Wuji reported to Wuen Bufan.


    ?¡° Forget it and move on! " Wayne said coldly.


    ? It''s no wonder that the people of the Wayne family can''t recognize that Bai Yu is Lin Feng''s Warcraft, because the rapid promotion of Bai Yu''s rank is very different from the original.


    ? The reason why the night family can see it is because when Bai Yu goes back, he carries things and flies relatively low. The people of the night family can see clearly, and this time he goes to look for Lin Feng Bai Yu. With the strength of the eighth level superior Warcraft, Bai Yu only needs to avoid the flame crazy lion. There are no taboos for others.


    ? So it''s reasonable that the Wayne family can''t recognize it.


    ?¡° The beast is back again, so our direction is absolutely right. " The nocturnal wind affirmed his idea again.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng stopped, because he had not seen the Warcraft for five or six miles. With the full exertion of soul exploration, he showed the big guy again. He was a highly toxic ninth order Warcraft Unicorn lizard.


    ? Lin Feng, the one horned lizard, has seen a detailed introduction about the one horned lizard in the book. It is highly toxic. There are meat wings under the armpits of the two front claws to fly, but the book introduces the eight rank one horned lizard, not the nine rank one horned lizard.


    ? Level 8 is already terrible. Now it''s level 9. Who knows what it will look like.


    ? The reason why Lin Feng stopped was that he was worried about Bai Yu. He was afraid that Bai Yu would plunge into the territory of the one horned lizard. If so, he would really lay eggs.


    ? Lin Feng can feel that Bai Yu is approaching towards him. It won''t be long. He retreated a hundred miles and began to fight.


    ? Lin Feng made no mistake about the feeling of soul. Bai Yu arrived in one day.


    ? Lin Feng looks at the hard-working Bai Yu and quickly throws the remaining earth Bear King to Bai Yu.


    ? While eating, Bai Yu communicated with Lin Feng, saying several waves of forces he saw on the road, as well as two groups following behind. And the distance between them.


    ? Lin Feng thought for a moment and smiled. You ran with the uncle and asked him to open the way. Is it stupid to be uncle B? I''m sorry, sir. I''ll give you a tough move.


    ? It''s impossible to wait for them to come up, so use the unicorn lizard.


    ? Lin Feng collected all the Warcraft he killed nearby and made his own progress towards the territory of the unicorn lizard. When observing the rest of the poisonous lizard, he carefully extended his progress trace to more than ten miles of the territory of the unicorn lizard, and then returned. Lin Feng was also sweating hard. He didn''t dare to move forward and was paralyzed, Don''t fool people. Don''t fool yourself.


    ? After all this, Lin Feng cleaned up his original traces again. Then he took the little monster around. When he bypassed, he didn''t kill a Warcraft to avoid leaving traces.


    ? Bypassing the unicorn lizard, Lin Feng still didn''t hunt Warcraft when he moved forward. When he met him, he just relied on the degree, avoided and rushed over, but didn''t kill, so as not to leave traces. You can play slowly in the back.


    ? It''s not far from the destination. Lin Feng has been moving very fast for five or six days. He has been seven or eight thousand miles away from the territory of the unicorn lizard. The total distance has been nearly 60000 Li. Lin Feng knows that it is difficult for them to find the route. Kill as you should! Work must be done.


    ? Ma Lao gave Lin Feng two maps, one is the possible area of the nether shadow tiger, and the other is the approximate area of Guangming lake, which is about twenty or thirty thousand miles.


    ? Lin Feng compared the map left by the elder of the broken army sect, compared it and understood that the area where the nether shadow tiger is located is called the evil devil area, and the area where the bright pool is located is called the lightning area. These two areas and another Tianlin holy area are called the three places of death of Tianye forest, which are collectively called the forbidden area of kingly way. It''s the central area of Tianye forest.


    ? Looking at the map, Lin Feng began to scold secretly. When Ma Lao gave him the map, he didn''t say anything. He just said about the area. He didn''t follow the map. Where do you know that these two bastards are the most dangerous places in the forest.


    ? However, there are still twenty or thirty thousand miles. I can still retreat. Isn''t that a joke?


    ? Kill! Continue to kill. Good people don''t live long. They have been a disaster for a thousand years. They should be regarded as a disaster. It shouldn''t be short-lived.


    ? It''s a little slow to work, but there are gains. Killing Warcraft and collecting the essence of heaven and earth are all money, treasures, and even money can''t buy them.


    ? Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei are the last ones. They are not to complete any task, but to meet Lin Feng. The characters who enter Tianye forest this time have Lin Feng''s enemies. Lin Feng''s biggest potential opponents are the Wayne family and the night family.


    ? When they entered the Tianye forest, they found the trace of Wayne''s house and touched Wayne Bufan. The two sides just hummed coldly and moved forward respectively. Nan ruofeng pulled Cao ruorei who was going to move forward and shook his head.


    ?¡° Now we can be sure that the trace is left by Maple, which means maple is in front. We don''t want to rob them of this road, bypass it and go to the front. " Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei said their ideas.


    ? The night family, the Wayne family, and nanruofeng didn''t know they passed the flame crazy lion, but the other small and medium-sized mercenary regiments behind were unlucky. It''s good that they didn''t touch here. If they touch this distance and enter the territory of the flame crazy lion, they can only be wiped out!


    ? Lin Feng roasted a double headed Python he had just killed and calculated the time. He would arrive at the land in up to seven days. He would start searching the trace of the nether shadow tiger, which was also the biggest difficulty of his mission.


    ? The nether shadow tiger is a living creature. It recovers from injury and can change all the time! It''s also the biggest variable of my mission. As for Guangming lake, it depends on luck. If you have luck, you can find it. If you don''t have luck, you will hit the nest of high-level Warcraft.


    ? There is no ninth level Warcraft in the three places of death. Lin Feng doesn''t believe in killing Lin Feng. Lin Feng even suspects that there is an old guy with the peak of Ninth level in this place of death. It''s difficult to advance Warcraft, and talent and blood are the key.


    ? But how many million years, millions of years did the forest exist that night? Thousands of years? Human beings will have talented people in hundreds of years, and there will be no Warcraft? Even if there is one head in 30000 years and ten heads in 300000 years, eight of the ten heads have died in growth. What about the remaining two heads? You know, the life span of Warcraft is terrible. Once you enter level 9, you can turn people into people. You can live the same life as heaven and earth without accidents.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to think about it. If he thought about it, he didn''t dare to go in. Maybe Ma Lao was right. The Warcraft in the middle of the Ninth level is hard to move and kill. Maybe he really won''t take care of his little garbage!


    ? Lin Feng usually feels good about himself, but he still has some self-knowledge. Compared with Warcraft, he is at best a seven level peak Warcraft level. Maybe he won''t attract the attention of niucha Warcraft!

 Chapter 452

    At the same time, Lin Feng is also estimating that the people who follow him should enter the territory of the unicorn lizard in two days! There''s no way. Who told you to follow uncle Lin''s ass to pick up a bargain? If you pick up a bargain, you must have the consciousness of paying a price!


    ? This estimate is wrong. Because he is anxious to keep up with Lin Feng, the night wind and night clouds at night open at the same time, and the degree of progress has improved a lot. The most important thing is that Lin Feng''s route is a safe route.


    ? On the way, several people also showed the body of the earth Bear King. Several people were very surprised! This is the night beheading dragon who followed secretly. They couldn''t help coming out. Several people in the night family just wanted to do it. They saw that it was the night beheading dragon. They quickly put away their weapons and bent over to salute.


    ?¡° What kind of Warcraft is this? " Night Xuan asked seriously.


    ?¡° The Ninth level Warcraft earth Bear King seems to have been killed for seven or eight days. You should be careful. This opponent should not be underestimated. Although the earth Bear King was originally injured, it is not so easy to kill him. " The night beheaded the dragon and observed it. He was harmed by the forest peak. The skeleton of the earth bear king made judgment and instructions.


    ?¡° In this way, this boy collected the bear bile and crystal nucleus of the earth Bear King. " The night wind said coldly.


    ?¡° How did he take away all this material? " Nocturnal Xuan also asked questions in his heart.


    ?¡° If you''re right, the flying Warcraft you said is to send materials back, but he will take the crystal core and bear bile with him. Then he won''t easily ask Warcraft to deliver valuable things. " Night cut dragon squinted and said.


    ?¡° All forward. I won''t tell you about the task for the time being. This boy must be killed. He has a storage ring. Things must be inside. " The night wind wants to kill Lin Feng more strongly.


    ?¡° Well, you go on. When I''m not here, do what you should do. " The night beheading dragon hid in the dark again.


    ? Night beheading dragon also wanted to kill Lin Feng and get the treasure, but he couldn''t let go. The younger generation of these families, anyway, the boy was ahead and couldn''t run, so night beheading dragon gave up his idea of going alone!


    ? Several people don''t know that the danger is getting closer and closer. The night wind hardly makes everyone rest. Eating is eating while moving forward. The temptation of the ninth order Warcraft crystal core is too great, and the ten thousand year bear gall is priceless. As long as you kill Lin Feng, you can get all this at your fingertips.


    ? Whether it''s the night wind, the other four people think the same. As long as you get the Ninth level Warcraft crystal core, it is a great contribution to the night family, and your status will rise.


    ? Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei are not tied up. They are too lazy to kill when they meet Warcraft. They are all moving in the direction of Lin Feng.


    ? Two days later, he stepped in front of the Wayne family, in the middle of the night family and the Wayne family.


    ? After moving forward for a period of time, Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei are wrong, because the death time of Warcraft bodies on the ground is different. The blood of some Warcraft bodies has become black blood clots, and the blood of some Warcraft bodies is purple. There is an obvious time gap.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, feng''er has followed a group of people behind him, but the time difference is very big. They are far away from feng''er, and the distance from us is about two days. " Cao ruorei analyzed it.


    ?¡° It''s a big deal this time. All forces have sent experts. The Wayne family sent out several war kings. Even Wayne extraordinary sent out. We all know his strength. The night family has no reason not to do it. Even younger martial brother suspects that the people in front are the night family. Other forces don''t have this strength. " Nan ruofeng ordered a small stick and his face was a little heavy.


    ?¡° They still have a big gap to keep up with maple. We don''t have to worry. Just pay attention and don''t be far away from the night home. If they don''t have dark hands, maple should be able to deal with some emergencies. " Cao ruorei has great confidence in his nephew.


    ? Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei also saw the skeleton of the earth Bear King on their way forward. Looking at the skull of the earth Bear King, they determined that it was cut by a small monster. With the traces of blood, they knew that it was written by Lin Feng. They resisted the shock in their hearts and continued to move forward. Their progress was much faster than that of the night family.


    ? The nocturnal wind is full of anxiety. He wants to catch up with Lin Feng wholeheartedly. Where will he notice the full set set set by Lin Feng and break into the territory of the one horned lizard with the four people behind him.


    ? Lin Feng was able to enter the territory without being seen. It was a sign of being careful when the one horned lizard was resting.


    ? But the night wind is not ah. It''s carrying a war knife and moving forward all the time. Can it not disturb the unicorn lizard?


    ? The night beheading dragon following behind was surprised that there was no Warcraft for decades. It was too late to stop it. The unicorn lizard had appeared, not just now, but rushed over.


    ? Can you stand to see several human beings running wild and rampant in their own territory, whose nature is a more cruel one horned lizard? The flesh wings under the forelimbs of the unicorn lizard spread out, rushed to several people, and a mouthful of poison gas burst out.


    ?¡° No, level 9 Warcraft, back off. " Night beheaded the dragon in a hurry. How did he rush into this tyrannical Warcraft territory.


    ? Hearing the warning of the night beheading dragon, several people quickly retreated. At the same time, the night beheading dragon''s sword with rolling war spirit cut off according to the face of the one horned lizard.


    ? When he saw someone attacking him, the brain bag of the one horned lizard bowed his head, and the one horned lizard hit hard with the sword of the night beheading dragon.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the night beheading dragon was shaken back. You know, the single horn of the one horned lizard is the hardest part in the whole world, far better than ordinary weapons, and even comparable to the sharp weapons of divine weapons.


    ? In addition, the one horned lizard''s body is seven or eight feet long, and its power is infinite. This attack will shake back the night chopping dragon. The night chopping dragon is shaken back. The three foot long huge tail of the one horned lizard sweeps violently towards the night wind.


    ? The night wind and night Xuan retreated quickly. The body of the nocturnal cloud soared into the air, and it was too late for Zhang long and Zhang Hu, who were originally behind the three, to escape. They had to chop out the huge tail of the one horned lizard with a powerful sabre.


    ? In addition to the attack on the head, the tail of the one horned lizard is the most powerful. Where can the two men''s swords break the thick scales on it?


    ?¡° Click! " The sound kept ringing. Zhang long and Zhang Hu broke their arms and threw their swords away under the move of the one horned lizard. As soon as they touched, they had been injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    ? Fifth order median is equivalent to eighth order median. How can Warcraft have the strength to compete with ninth order? It is also normal to make a judgment under one move.


    ?¡° You go back! " The night chopping dragon roared, and his body soared into the air. The war knife took two feet of war gas and cut off the head of the one horned lizard.


    ? The one horned lizard bent in mid air. A fierce bullet, with the huge rebound force of the body. The terrible head was hit by the saber of night beheading dragon.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the night beheading dragon was shaken back again.


    ? Then the mouth of the one horned lizard, which was shaken back a few feet, spewed out a dark green and cold poison gas at Zhang long and Zhang Hu who fell to the ground.


    ? Zhang long and Zhang Hu, who fell to the ground without any resistance, were killed by the violent cold poison of the tyrannical one horned lizard. All this was born in the light of calcium carbide fire.


    ? Night beheading dragon is furious, but what can it do? He has reached the sixth level and is a master of the Xuan level, but this Unicorn lizard is also a ninth level Warcraft. Compared with Warcraft, humans of the same level have an absolute advantage.


    ? I can withstand the attack of the unicorn lizard, but no one can do anything about it. What about my younger generation?


    ?¡° You go back! " Night beheading dragon fights with the one horned lizard waving a war knife.


    ? Back? How? The nocturnal cloud is on the way in. It''s OK to retreat, but the sudden rush of the unicorn lizard has separated the nocturnal wind, nocturnal Xuan and nocturnal cloud.


    ?¡° What are you waiting for? " While fighting against the unicorn lizard, the night beheaded the dragon. Looking at his three nephews, he was a little worried.


    ?¡° Sister Xuan and I went after the boy! " The nocturnal wind roared, pulled nocturnal Xuan and continued to rush forward.

 Chapter 453

    The nocturnal wind and nocturnal Xuan walked towards the inside of the Tianye forest, but the nocturnal cloud could not rush past. It could only retreat quickly on the original road. The nocturnal cloud knew that his uncle could not kill the one horned lizard. It was just a situation of confrontation. What are you waiting for if you don''t run¡° Xingfeng, xingxuan, you continue to move forward, and we will go after you. Xingyun, withdraw from the original road for 800 miles. When I finished shouting, "night beheaded the dragon, I scolded in my heart, how to move forward. Now this kind of thing, what''s this * * *? No, that boy escaped all the way, and countless large Warcraft rushed here without reason.


    ? Besides, in the territory of the ninth order Warcraft, where did the Warcraft come from? Where did the Warcraft come from kill him? These traces are obviously taken out to deceive people. This is a deliberate trap. Thinking of this, the roots of the dragon''s hatred at night are straight. He can still be so embarrassed with the five warlords of the family. Now it is impossible for the two of them to complete the task. It is almost impossible for them to kill the Ninth level nether shadow tiger.


    ? Now the night beheading dragon still doesn''t dare to give up the battle with the unicorn lizard. He can leave, but this tyrannical guy can''t help himself. What about chasing his nephew and niece? Being caught up is a dead end, so the night beheading dragon can only carry it. The attack of the one horned lizard gives the night wind and night Xuan time to escape. As for the night cloud, there will be nothing if it has its own care.


    ? The night dragon can only use its body method to deal with the one horned lizard. After more than half an hour, it left quickly. The degree of the unicorn lizard was still very low. It chased the Dragon at night for half a quarter of an hour and left.


    ? As soon as the night chopping dragon was chased by the one horned lizard, he looked for the night walking cloud on the way he came. He planned to leave with the night walking cloud. Suddenly, a momentum shrouded him. The night dragon slowly turned around.


    ?¡° Is this the place where you came to go wild? " A middle-aged man in a golden robe appeared and stood more than ten feet in front of the night beheading dragon.


    ?¡° Who do you honor? " Night beheading dragon was shocked by the momentum of the other party. He knew that this person could not compete with him. He easily deceived himself into more than ten feet in front of his body. What kind of cultivation is this.


    ?¡° I''ll ask your elders about the rules here. " With a flash of gold on the body of the man in the brocade robe, he punched the night chopping dragon.


    ? With this punch, a huge golden light condensed Giant Claw came and cut the dragon in front of the night.


    ? The dragon was shocked at night, and the dark fire and gas burst out all over him. He waved a knife with all his strength to meet the man in gold robe.


    ?¡° Boom! With a loud noise, the night beheading dragon was shocked to fly more than ten feet, the quarrel was bleeding, and the inner organs were shocked, while the man in gold robe simply moved a small step.


    ?¡° If the inspector sees you disobeying the rules again, he is dead. Now get out! " The man in gold said coldly.


    ? The night beheading dragon was shocked. Compared with the eldest brother, the strength of this man in gold robe was also Bo Zhongjian. It was easy to kill himself at that time. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He left quickly, 517 ¦¦ Even the clouds don''t care.


    ?¡° Alas, the evil venerable deliberately makes trouble, and you humans don''t know the depth. You''re in chaos. See what the holy venerable says! " The gold robed man sighed, and his body rose into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ? After running for more than two hours, the night cloud began to wait for the night to cut the dragon, and then looked for a route to meet the third brother and sister.


    ? After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait to kill the Dragon at night, but two evil stars came. Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei arrived.


    ? Can Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei kill an enemy of Haitian blue?


    ? Nanruofeng''s killing sword directly came out of its scabbard and attacked the nocturnal cloud.


    ?¡° Nanruofeng, you are looking for death. When my uncle cuts the Dragon horn lizard at night, you will be dead. " Nocturnal cloud knows that it is also the gap between nanruofeng. It hopes to use the name of night beheading dragon to suppress nanruofeng.


    ? Can nanruo wind frighten you? The killing sword in his hand took up the residual shadow and attacked the night clouds.


    ?¡° Night dragon? Ha ha, here he is. Do you think I''m afraid of nanruofeng? " As like as two peas of the south wind, the body was left empty, and the body shook, and the same pattern of south wind appeared.


    ?¡° Sixth order? "The separation of killing?" Night beheading dragon was stunned, and Cao ruorei was also shocked.


    ? Cao ruorei knew that his younger martial brother was very strong. He knew it after the battle at the top of Tianjian peak last time, but he didn''t expect that his younger martial brother was a sixth level expert.


    ?¡° You killed the Haitian blue family. When we don''t know, we just don''t want to cause chaos. Do you really think we''re afraid? " As soon as the sound of nanruo wind fell, both nanruo winds killed the clouds at night.


    ? After several sword shadows, the two people''s photos are combined into one. Nan ruofeng''s killing sword has been sheathed.


    ?¡° Good, good, sword of killing, you quit the forest. " The golden robed man appeared more than ten feet in front of Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei.


    ?¡° Why? I can''t retreat. His elders are still chasing my disciples! " Nan ruofeng knew that his opponent was strong, but his disciple Lin Feng was in front of him.


    ?¡° Because the sixth level master can''t enter the Tianye forest, that''s the rule. His elders, it''s estimated that he will go home to heal his wounds! Stop talking nonsense! Back! " After explaining a few words, the gold robed man''s patience was exhausted.


    ? Arched at the golden robed man, Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei walked towards the periphery of Tianye forest.


    ? Today''s event also shocked them. The man in gold robe is obviously not human, because Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei can feel that hegemony. The smell of bloody Warcraft.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, it seems that there are many things we don''t know. " Cao ruorei said slowly.


    ?¡° It seems that this golden robed man has hurt the night beheading dragon. It should be the middle level Warcraft of level 9, but I don''t know what rules. " Nan ruofeng also smiled bitterly and reached the sixth level. Facing the golden robed man, he was still deeply powerless.


    ?¡° What is this? " Cao ruorei has an impulse to scold heaven.


    ?¡° Go back and ask Ma Lao, or the one from the guild. " Nan ruofeng took out a small stick and lit it one by one. They drove towards the periphery of Tianye forest.


    ? In a few days, Lin Feng arrived at his destination, the evil devil Kingdom, and began to search for the trace of the nether shadow tiger.


    ? In this area, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to be a little presumptuous and paralyzed. What are these places? If he''s not careful, isn''t he looking for bad luck?


    ? However, there are really many monsters in this place. A summoning spell can summon countless undead creatures to chop small monsters!


    ? Lin Feng is very anxious to find the nether shadow tiger, but Lin Feng hasn''t burned yet. The ideal is good, but the reality is the most practical. I really met a big guy and couldn''t find a tune to cry.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng''s soul exploration can explore the situation within 400 Li, but it won''t work in the evil devil kingdom. It is reduced by half. The power of the soul is explored. After 200 Li, the situation in his mind is also gray.


    ? Nocturnal wind and nocturnal Xuan escaped from the territory of the unicorn lizard, judged the direction and pursued Lin Feng in the direction of advance.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t kill monsters. There is no trace and it can''t affect their judgment. They know that Lin Feng won''t advance in circles. Tens of thousands of miles ahead are straight lines. Go in the original direction and find Lin Feng. It''s not a problem.


    ? Sure enough, a few days later, they found Lin Feng''s battle trace again.


    ? As he was approaching the key land, Lin Feng moved forward carefully, so he moved slowly recently, and the distance had been gradually pulled in.


    ? The most important thing is to follow Lin Feng''s route. Nocturnal wind and nocturnal Xuan are also more confident about the route. There is no dangerous Warcraft blocking the way all the way. As opponents, nocturnal wind and nocturnal Xuan also admire Lin Feng''s skill!


    ?¡° Sister Xuan, be careful. Look at the traces of his progress. He has reduced the danger. It''s not very dangerous. The little bastard''s perverse character won''t be so careful. " The night wind still has a certain understanding of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° As long as we follow his route, it should be all right. " Nocturnal Xuan now trusts Lin Feng''s pathfinding skills.


    ?¡° I don''t know when my uncle and old four will come. " The night wind is a little afraid of this ghost place.


    ?¡° Let''s put the task aside and let''s kill him first. " Night travel Xuan said mercilessly, which made the originally handsome face take a trace of hostility!

 Chapter 454

    Yexing Xuan is the only female in the second generation of Yejia family. She is spoiled by several brothers and is used to being arrogant and domineering. It stopped when she came to the realm of emperor Zhan. Twenty years ago, when she mentioned the night witch, people in Haotian city had to tremble a few times and haven''t married yet..


    ? In the eyes of nocturnal Xuan, there are no good men except the men of the night family. Therefore, he vowed not to marry. If he didn''t marry, he wouldn''t marry. It''s nothing! The key is that this woman has quirks and big womanism. She is frightening at night. She is a servant girl, but those who serve the night witch are men and young Junyan. If they are not outstanding literary talent, or they are talented teenagers with cultivation talent.


    ? This woman likes to look at these favored children of heaven. Her eyes change from pride to submission, from pride to corruption, from vitality to dead walking corpses. The means are not described. If two words are summarized, it is "cruelty." If you add two words before the cruel, it is "extremely cruel."


    ? Some time ago, I heard that several of the night family''s handsome sons lost their horses and suffered losses in Lin Feng''s hands. They wanted to clean up Lin Feng for a long time. You know, Lin Feng didn''t lose the night family''s face all at once. Night asking for heart and night asking for heaven were lost in Lin Feng''s hands. Not to mention, life can''t win or lose. If you lose, stand up and get angry. Night walking Xuan can bear it, Some time ago, I heard that the family''s favorite son of heaven died in the war, and Lin Feng still died in the war. This is called night travel Xuan. In any case, I can''t accept it.


    ? As a result, not only did ye Xingfeng go to find ye Xinghan, but ye xingxuan also ran several times and asked the second brother to send someone to kill Lin Feng. Ye Xinghan had heard about it for a long time. In addition, with the request of the third brother and younger sister, he sent several waves of assassins to kill Lin Feng, but all the stones sank into the sea.


    ? The assassins of the assassin guild also know that the Haitian supreme building in Haotian city is the forbidden area for assassins. Even the gold medal assassins and blood assassins fell in the Haitian supreme building. Since then, no one has been to pick up the task of assassinating in the Haitian supreme building.


    ? This matter was known by Ye xingxuan, and he was even more angry. He had reached the level of killing him without dispelling his hatred, and even made cruel words. He had the opportunity to train Lin Feng into the most obedient effort.


    ? Now I know Lin Feng is in front. Can you not be excited? Can you take it easy? Along the ashes of a place, they began to move forward and look for the trace of Lin Feng. However, after they met the eighth order Warcraft twice, their anger went out a lot. I also understand why Lin Feng reduced. It''s terrible here.


    ? You know, Lin Feng can now have two Warcraft attacks after a short time. If you want to know the density of Warcraft, you may have bad luck as long as you are careless.


    ? Some time ago, they met a unicorn lizard. They already knew that it was Lin Feng''s pit. Once in the pit, they threw away the lives of two family experts. They didn''t want to be pit again.


    ?¡° Third brother, I met the boy. Can we abolish his cultivation and ask the little sister to take him back and teach him? " Nocturnal Xuan said to the nocturnal wind the twisted idea in his heart.


    ?¡° Sister Xuan, this boy is hard to clean up. It''s difficult for us to defeat him first. It''s OK to waste the war spirit, but he''s still a magician. It''s hard to control. " The night wind is a little embarrassed.


    ?¡° If you abandon his Dantian and cut off his arms, you can keep a disabled dog. " Nocturnal Xuan said fiercely.


    ? Lin Feng was still waving a staff and summoning undead creatures to provide nutrition for the little monster. Suddenly, his big neck was chilly and fought a cold war.


    ?¡° Paralyzed, who is thinking of me! Is it the mercenary of the night family or the Wayne family who met the unicorn lizard and didn''t die, and guessed uncle Lin''s plot? " Lin Feng murmured and lit a small stick.


    ?¡° Wipe, love who, anyway, you only need my two hundred miles, and I''ll know. Come on, have a good time. " Lin Feng is not afraid of this at all. If it was in the past, he may still be afraid. Now he has soul detection, and he is afraid of bird hair.


    ? Lin Feng took the little white stick in his mouth and waved the staff to continue working. Lin Feng doesn''t want to miss such a good cultivation environment.


    ? For thousands of years, how many Warcraft have fought here, and how many bones have been left. In this case, Lin Feng doesn''t call as many as he wants?


    ? Lin Feng''s childhood is nourishing. Lin Feng doesn''t worry. When others find the nether shadow tiger, you are all behind me. My eyes can see around, more than 200 miles, but I can''t rob you.


    ? The night wind and night greetings, looking at the wine bottles left and the bones on the ground, we know that Lin Feng''s life is more natural and unrestrained, but the two of us can only look at the influence of lichen Pill on our body. It''s just like heaven and earth. We can''t compare. Who told Lin Feng to have a storage ring.


    ? Lin Feng had just worked for half an hour and lit a cigarette. Suddenly, he felt confused and dizzy. He immediately realized that he was poisoned. He quickly took out the fast and dustpan sized blood Ganoderma lucidum in the storage ring, put it in front of him, took a few deep breaths of Reiki, and his head woke up. This situation made Lin Feng know that there are highly toxic things nearby, not animals. If they are animals, I found it myself.


    ? Informed Bai Yu not to come, Lin Feng began to look for such a poisonous thing. You can''t miss it. It''s paralyzed. This thing, Yin man and Yin Warcraft, is definitely a magic weapon. One Yin is accurate.


    ? Lin Feng couldn''t find it for a long time, so he wondered. What''s so poisonous that you can''t find it? Lin patted himself on the forehead¡° Stupid! There are no living Warcraft around here now, so find it near the center without Warcraft. It must be in the center.


    ? After looking for more than half an hour, Lin Feng found it. I don''t know what it is. There is a pink grass in the eyes of the skeleton of Warcraft. It is more than a foot high. It is as beautiful as a pink agate.


    ? Lin Feng stopped breathing, performed a small level-9 magic to freeze the boundary, sealed the pink grass and the skull together, put it in the storage ring, finished these, took a few breaths with blood Ganoderma lucidum, and began to look for it again.


    ? Everything is opposite. There are true and false, and there is Yang for a reason. There must be the essence of heaven and earth for detoxification near this highly toxic thing. Under Lin Feng''s careful search, there is a white grass on a green rock. Before Lin Feng arrived, a fresh breath came into Lin Feng''s nose.


    ?¡° That''s it. Lin Feng tightened this storage ring, too, and was relieved. " Take the little monster away from the place surrounded by poisonous gas and gasp. The power of this bastard grass is too powerful. However, there are disadvantages and advantages. This thing will be a magic weapon to poison people and rob families in the future.


    ? Lin Feng thought about it and wiped it. When he went back to Haotian City, he threw the evil grass in the yard of the night home for one night. See how many bastards can get up in the morning!


    ? Lin Feng''s brother and sister of the night family are also approaching, but they haven''t reached the distance that Lin Feng can detect.


    ? After cleaning up the baby, Lin Feng began to move forward again. This time, Lin Feng was sure to clean up the nether shadow tiger. When he met the nether shadow tiger, he put the grass in his sleeve. I didn''t breathe. I told you to smell enough.


    ? Got the baby, Lin Feng, the end of his work is enough. Shaking his head and wagging his tail, he waved his magic wand and called the undead creatures to continue to upgrade the little monster. The little monster really competed for face. This combat effectiveness was not said. Lin Feng didn''t feel bored no matter how hard he was.


    ? What happened to the bone shelf? What happened to the skeleton? That''s a brother. A brother''s needs are his own needs.


    ? Because there are too many Warcraft bones nearby, Lin Feng''s progress is a little slow, and gradually the brothers and sisters of the night family follow up.


    ? Now the brothers and sisters of the night family don''t have the consciousness to do the task. What they think is how to pour Lin Feng down and take down the crystal core of the ninth order earth Bear King on Lin Feng. This is much easier than doing that level of task, and the harvest will not be small.


    ? When Lin Feng finished his rest and wanted to move forward, he thought of his brother and sister at night within the scope of soul exploration.


    ?¡° Grass, it''s coming very fast. It''s windy at night. You''re dead. That girl is pretty good. It''s a pity. " Lin Feng left his mouth and didn''t take them as vegetables at all!

 Chapter 455

    Lin Feng didn''t see it. Come on, grass your uncle and see how Uncle Lin sent you on the road today..


    ? In Haotian City, Lin Feng really can''t do it. If he makes things bigger, is it really him? It''s a trouble. After all, if things get bigger, there will be a war. That''s not in his own interests, nor in the interests of the God killing mercenary regiment and the warrior guild.


    ? But now? One for the other, two for the other. Heaven has a door you can''t enter. Hell has no door. You break in. Are you still used to you? There''s no way to find fault.


    ? Besides, you two fools are addicted to follow my * * all the way, aren''t you? It''s easy to walk, isn''t it!


    ? Lin thought about how to clean up people while getting chopping materials for the little monster. He must move forward. He doesn''t have to wait here. You catch up and say.


    ? You have only one group of people, only two people. What about the rest? After the break? The Wayne family is coming soon!


    ? When Lin Feng saw these two people, he knew that the bastards behind followed their own way, otherwise they really didn''t have this degree.


    ? With the degree of exploring the way forward, Lin Feng killed Lin Feng. Lin Feng doesn''t believe they can catch up so quickly. If they dare to rush, the monster will kill you!


    ? If you are unlucky to meet gregarious Warcraft, you will have no bones left.


    ? Lin Feng called the undead while moving forward, slowly moving forward with a split sky gun. At the same time, he was also exploring the movements of the two people.


    ? Nanruofeng can''t help. It''s no use leaving Cao ruorei. They light themselves and rush to the periphery of Tianye forest.


    ? However, Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei know that there are level Warcraft in Tianye forest, and six level masters who destroy the balance are not allowed to enter. In this case, Lin Feng can only rely on himself, but the same night beheading dragon of the night family and Wayne Bufan of the Wayne family can''t intervene.


    ? The night beheading dragon is back, so it''s sooner or later for Wayne to eat flat. The strength of the gold robed man is not false. Can he easily ask the night beheading dragon to go home to recover from his injury? Can he be poor?


    ? Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei avoided the Venn family when they went back. You cow, then you rush.


    ? Under the leadership of Wayne Bufan, the power of Wayne aristocratic family moves forward quickly. Wayne Bufan is cautious when he sees the corpse of nocturnal cloud. Can the strength of the night family be underestimated? Isn''t it a sudden situation that night clouds will die here?


    ? Whether it''s killed by people or Warcraft, one thing can prove that the night family is in great trouble. Otherwise, it won''t collect the bodies of clouds all night.


    ?¡° You follow me and move forward slowly. I''ll explore it. " Wayne is extraordinary. He doesn''t want the good players of the family to come to an end with the people of the night family. He doesn''t even have his bones.


    ?¡° Be careful, uncle. The body of this nocturnal cloud was not eaten by Warcraft, which means that the accident didn''t last long. " Wayne Wuji reminds Wayne that he is extraordinary.


    ?¡° No dust, no wind, and you must obey the arrangement of Wuji and do not act without authorization. " After the account, Wayne was extraordinary and went forward on his own.


    ? After moving forward for a short time, Wayne Bufan felt something wrong. There were no Warcraft in and out here. How could there be the remains of Warcraft? Put away his breath. Wayne was nothing more than the advance of his little heart and wings. When he saw the tragic death of Zhang long and Zhang Hu, he knew what was going on, and his body quickly returned.


    ? After analysis, Wayne Bufan knows what''s going on. The front is the territory of level-9 Warcraft. He is not afraid. It''s difficult for level-9 Warcraft to kill himself, but if he is injured, he''ll be in trouble. Fight with the urgent Warcraft and say not to be injured. Who dares to throw this word?


    ? I won''t say it myself, but what about the family disciples? If it happens, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. Several experts of the night family are examples.


    ? Back in the ranks of family disciples, he bypassed one side, bypassed hundreds of miles and avoided the territory of the unicorn lizard, and then revised the route and continued to move forward.


    ? After two days of moving in the same direction as before, Wayne showed signs of progress ahead.


    ? Knowing that he had found the right route, Wayne led the team and quickly moved forward.


    ? This is Wayne''s extraordinary luck. He didn''t show his fifth level strength all the way. After crossing the blockade of the golden robed man, it''s just a disaster and a blessing.


    ? With Wayne''s extraordinary opening, these people''s degree is much faster, but they are still a few days away from Lin Feng, night wind and night greetings in front.


    ?¡° Uncle, how do I feel wrong? At the beginning, there were two groups of traces, but the people in the middle of the night should be unlucky. Why are there still traces of two groups of people passing by now, "Wayne asked puzzled.


    ?¡° At the beginning, there were two groups, and now there are still two groups. That means that there are people from the night family among the two groups, but it''s just a part of bad luck. " Wayne Bufan talked about the key.


    ?¡° Be careful and move on quickly. Look at their traces. They are all on the way. There is no trace of search. There is still a distance to the target of the mission. " Wayne analyzed it.


    ?¡° Uncle, what do you mean, among the two groups of people in front, the leader may know the general direction? " Wayne Wuji asked in surprise.


    ?¡° You don''t see. Is this trace of progress pointing in the same direction? Then it shows that the goals of the two groups of people in front are clear. They don''t take the road of injustice. When they turn a corner, they are also avoiding dangerous Warcraft, not in circles. " Wayne extraordinary narrowed his eyes and judged what might happen.


    ?¡° The two groups of them have passed, so we have to move forward completely. The night before yesterday''s family suffered a loss. I believe both groups of forces have suffered a certain loss. As long as we arrive at the destination, we Wayne have the advantage of time. " Wayne said without dust.


    ?¡° All right, you follow behind. " Wayne Bufan moved forward quickly with a wide blade sword in his hand.


    ? The Venn family may not care about the 5 million bonus, but Venn Bufan doesn''t want to miss the 10 million points. This point is very important to the family.


    ? If the family has a king of mercenaries, the benefits to the family are incalculable.


    ? In the case of Wayne''s extraordinary illness, the people and horses of Wayne family are also getting closer to the night wind and night greetings.


    ? Lin Fengxing didn''t know how many people came, but Lin Feng thought with * * and knew that all the major forces would go out for this level task. If they didn''t lead the way, I believe they didn''t come in so soon, but they couldn''t help it.


    ? When Bai Yu sent the message, Lin Feng knew why his route was exposed because of Bai Yu''s problem, but those materials had to be sent back. Did he throw them away? If so many top-grade materials are thrown away, it is a sin and will be struck by heaven and lightning.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to move forward too fast, because this evil devil kingdom is too terrible.


    ? Lin Feng also knows why it is called the evil world of Warcraft. Most of the Warcraft here are bloodthirsty, violent and countless poisonous weeds. And always give yourself a gloomy feeling, very depressed.


    ? Lin Feng moved forward carefully and identified the danger. However, the night wind and night greetings were moving forward quickly. With Lin Feng''s free open road labourer, they hardly had to consider the danger on the road. First, Lin Feng would not drill into the territory of level 9 Warcraft. As long as there were Warcraft and signs of battle, they rushed without hesitation.


    ? Looking at the traces left by Lin Feng along the way, they were angry that they didn''t come together. They ate and slept in the open air. In addition to the traces of barbecue, the place where Lin Feng stationed was a small wine bottle.


    ? Does this mean that two people can balance their hearts? In fact, Lin Feng''s heart is not balanced. I''ll show you the way. I''m not kind to see you. When soul exploration sees that night travel Xuan wrestles the wine bottle, Lin Feng''s heart is happy. Lao Tzu''s life is cool. What''s the matter?


    ? While moving forward, Lin Feng made the next ice bound to the domineering poisonous grass every other hour for fear that the poisonous gas would leak out and destroy the materials in the storage ring.


    ? I feel that two people will arrive soon. Lin Feng simply won''t go. After ordering a small stick, he began to barbecue in situ. Come on, ha ha.


    ?¡° Boy, you run very fast, but today it will make you worse than death! " Seeing the barbecue Lin Feng, the anger of nocturnal Xuan came up!


    ?¡° Hehe, how can life be worse than death? Come on! " Lin Feng patted his stick and aimed at his chest!

 Chapter 456

    "When death comes, I dare to speak hard. Now hand over the crystal core of the earth Bear King and waste my war gas. I''ll spare you from dying." Night walking Xuan said coldly. He was so angry all the way. Now he was very angry when he saw Lin Feng''s eyes that could see through people''s clothes. No man has looked at himself with such eyes.


    There are many servants who travel at night, but when they see themselves, they all bow their heads. If they look up and face up, a severe beating is inevitable. It is common for those servants to be punished for kneeling.


    Now Lin Feng looks at people with contempt, a kind of disdain, a kind of look to measure the size of his chest. This is how night walking Xuan suffers. But night walking Xuan doesn''t want to kill Lin Feng now, but he just wants to torture Lin Feng. Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you a bull? Then clean up until you wear clothes and torture until you have no temper.


    "You have a good idea, but you can''t think about it. If you take off your clothes and dance a lap of strip dancing now, maybe my head is confused. I promised, huh! You can start. " Lin Feng flipped over the barbecue and slapped a small cigarette.


    "Good dog courage, since you don''t cooperate, I''ll do it myself. When you waste your war spirit, chop your arms and keep you alive like a dog, see if you can laugh arrogantly at that time." The chills on the night walking Xuan''s face are almost frozen. He hasn''t been so angry for many years, and no one has dared to talk to himself for many years.


    "Creative, good idea, woman, I didn''t expect to be vicious. I have to say a word of service. OK, come if you can. You''re also a member of the night family, aren''t you? " Lin Feng ate barbecue and drank wine. He didn''t pay attention to the night wind and night greetings. He had too many ways to kill them.


    "Yes, you should also know the master''s name. Night greetings! You are your master from today on. " Walking at night, Xuan said coldly, not moving towards Lin Feng.


    Seeing her sister move, the nocturnal wind also walks forward, but the nocturnal wind doesn''t look down on Lin Feng. Lin Feng can destroy cangyun mountain, clean up the flaming Valley and kill Wayne. Is it a simple Lord? Would it be easy to travel to the night forest alone?


    Lin Feng was stunned after listening to the words of nocturnal greetings. Does this woman still have s * hobbies? It''s too trendy to play. Since you want to play, you''re welcome.


    "He, cut to death!" As soon as Lin Feng pointed to the night wind, he gave orders to the little monster. This woman is still very charming. The big place is big, the small place is small, and her waist is thin. Her legs are straight like a javelin for two days. If she is separated, it can attract dead people. I''m not young, but I can''t tell from my face and figure. My face is still delicate and my figure is still the devil! This is the advantage of cultivating people. Walking at night has a good face and body! Is it the blood of a big family?


    As soon as the little monster took off, he rushed towards the nocturnal cloud, raised his axe and cut off his forehead towards the nocturnal wind. Both his degree and momentum were amazing.


    "Are you sure you want to keep me like a dog? Have you made up your mind? " Lin Feng smiled and looked at the night.


    "Cut off your arms, cut off your feet, and then tell you to walk on your knees." Night travel Xuan rushed towards Lin Feng, and the war knife cleaved towards Lin Feng''s right shoulder, with a dark red war spirit on it.


    "Dark inflammation and war spirit, it seems that your blood is good. You want to call me a dog. I''m sorry." Lin Feng''s soul vibrated and rushed towards the night travel Xuan. It was called the night travel Xuan who had just rushed into Lin Feng''s two feet. In a moment, his mind was blank.


    The fighter plane is often in an instant. The eyes of nocturnal Xuan change. Lin Feng''s body explodes and breaks the sky gun. He puts it on nocturnal Xuan''s neck and achieves one move to defeat the enemy.


    The murderous spirit of lengsen on the crack sky gun made night xingxuan wake up. When he woke up, he was stupid when he wanted to move. The crack sky gun on his neck was not fake. As long as Lin Feng shook his wrist, he fell to the ground.


    "Ah! Why don''t you do it? " Lin Feng held a gun in his right hand and put his left hand on his right hand. He took out a small stick from the storage ring and lit it. He leisurely looked at the night greeting.


    "You''re mean!" Nocturnal Xuan didn''t understand. His head was inexplicably blank just now.


    "Stop!" Lin Feng roared at the night wind.


    "Ah!" Seeing that the nocturnal Xuan was made by Lin Feng, the nocturnal wind was silly. Why is it so fast? Just someone else''s uniform? The body stopped and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Puff!" A sound of cutting firewood came out! The right shoulder of the nocturnal wind was cut off by the little monster.


    Lin Feng shouted the night wind to stop, but he didn''t ask the little monster to stop. The little monster cares about you? Lin Feng said to cut to death, so cut to death. He won''t stop until he reaches his goal.


    "Despicable!" The night wind dodged the attack of the little monster.


    Lin Feng shouted to stop. The nocturnal wind saw his sister being kidnapped. Of course, Zhu began to talk about conditions. He thought he would stop and the little monster would stop. Where would he think that the little monster didn''t stop and madly gave an axe to his forehead.


    It''s too late to reflect the night wind, and the degree of the little monster has now reached a terrible level. To avoid the night wind, you can only shake your head violently to the left to avoid the axe that the little monster must kill.


    The head is all right, but the shoulder is all right! The little monster''s axe took the right shoulder and right arm of the nocturnal wind and removed them with a click, clean and without any involvement.


    "Oh, if I tell you to stop, you really stop. You''re so stupid." Lin Feng gloated.


    It''s hard for me to deal with the little monster at night. Now I''m missing a shoulder or my right hand with weapons. How can I resist the attack of the little monster? Can only dodge madly.


    The little monster''s body is fast, but its flexibility is still a little better than that of the night wind, because the night wind uses the dark burning body method at this time to avoid quickly. Once it is cut by the little monster''s axe again, there is no need to think about the result. It can only hate the day and night forest. If you die, you can''t expect to be better at night.


    "Isn''t it an ox fork? How do you jump left and right now? " Lin Feng''s sarcastic words kept saying, stimulating the angry night wind. As long as the night wind is a little careless, the battle is over.


    "Well, it''s not small here." Lin Feng put the gun in his right hand on the neck of nocturnal Xuan, put the small stick in his left hand into his mouth, stretched out his hand and grabbed it twice on nocturnal Xuan''s chest. He said with feeling.


    "You fell into my aunt''s hands. My aunt chopped her hands and feet, so you know how powerful it is." He was kneaded by Lin Feng and roared angrily at night.


    "I''m afraid. Is it still time for you to be arrogant?"


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you? " Nocturnal Xuan hasn''t met such a thing. He hasn''t even hugged a man in his life.


    "You move and try, even if you lift your arm." The smile on Lin Feng''s face is gone! It''s getting cold.


    "When you fall into the hands of your aunt, you will become the most humble slave." I dare not move at night, but it doesn''t mean I dare not scold. What you said is that I can''t move, but I didn''t scold.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have such coquettish potential. You have such an idea. I can complete you, but the object is the opposite. I am the master and you are a slave, understand!" Lin Feng y smiled.


    "You let go." The pain and humiliation of the night, roaring.


    "Haha, are you still in charge now? Do you call me a dog? "


    "You let her go, or the night family will not die with you." The night wind, half full of blood, roared.


    "Never die! Not early! I killed Yewen. Can you finish it? Besides, your family killed 60 members of the Haitian blue family for the sake of a little girl''s blood. Don''t you forget, it''s not over. " Lin Feng sneered.


    "Ah! So you''ve always been premeditated? " The night wind understands why Lin Feng is looking for trouble alone.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid to tell you that you and I are already immortal. I''m afraid to do it again?" Today is your time of death. Lin Feng doesn''t want this guy to live. If he gets in the way, he will lose one enemy!

 Chapter 457

    If you kill one enemy, you will lose one. The nocturnal wind is also a giant. Not to mention your identity in the night family, you are also the vice president of the mercenary guild, which is one of the first-class forces outside. It is inevitable that there will be several loyal men under you. Killing this goods is definitely a big blow to the night family.


    ? As soon as the left hand grasps on the storage ring of the right hand, the divine punishment staff appears in the hand, and a soul shock passes.


    ?¡° Ah! " The night wind, whose soul was impacted, howled angrily, just resisted Lin Feng''s soul shock, and then leaned back to avoid the axe that the little monster cleaved to the forehead.


    ? The reaction of the nocturnal wind is fast enough, but the attack of the little monster is unforgiving. It can''t escape without avoiding the forehead.


    ? The board axe of the little monster''s right hand directly broke his chest, and then he moved forward. The board axe of the left arm brought a streamer and cut it on the head of the night wind.


    ?¡° Click! " The voice came out, the battle was over, and the forehead of the night wind was split to end the battle.


    ? Even the head of the roaring moon silver wolf can be cut off by small monsters, not to mention the head of people who walk in the wind at night? How hard is the head of the roaring moon silver wolf? Compared with the head of the howling moon silver wolf, the head of the night wind is as fragile as a watermelon. It is really vulnerable under the little monster''s axe.


    ? The night wind, the scenery, the prestige has been for most of my life, but I can''t think of it. I fell under a skeleton axe! I can''t say that. It should be the cooperation of Lin Feng and the little monster. It''s Lin Feng''s "stop!" Under the circumstances, if Lin Feng''s "stop" did not pit the right arm holding the war knife, the nocturnal wind would not be so unlucky. Without the right arm holding the knife, there would be no way to stop the attack of the little monster.


    ? In addition, inexplicably suffered a blow to the soul. No matter who it is, it will come to the same end. The most important thing is that Lin Feng''s method is too insidious and difficult to prevent.


    ?¡° I''ll kill you! " Seeing the nocturnal wind killed by the little monster, nocturnal Xuan''s body trembled angrily.


    ?¡° Don''t you want me to be a dog? Don''t cut off my hands and feet? " Lin Feng''s pig''s hand pulled the chest of nocturnal Xuan again.


    ?¡° I''ll tell you that life is worse than death. Now kill me! " Nocturnal Xuan''s face was white with anger.


    ?¡° Originally, I wanted to kill you, but what you said was good. It''s a pity to kill you. Man, I''ve been in the forest for so long. It''s hard to be single. I''m not a gentleman. You said... "Lin Feng''s hand is no longer pulling. It''s kneading.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng was fine, but he was angry and trembled. The peak in front of him shook up. Lin Feng couldn''t stand it. It would be a pity if he didn''t visit the scenery and try his hand.


    ? Don''t eat meat. It''s not Lin Feng''s style. Although the meat is not his own, isn''t it in his own bowl?


    ?¡° You are not a man, you are an animal, a shameless hooligan. " Nocturnal Xuan has a desire to die, but he wants to kill Lin Feng for revenge, so he tries to resist the idea of turning his head and bumping into the crack gun.


    ?¡° Hey, hey, if you want to chop my hands and feet, you won''t be an animal. Are you a human? " Lin Fengjian smiled. The index finger of his left hand was filled with war Qi. With a smooth stroke, he cut away the clothes of night travel Xuan.


    ?¡° What are you doing? " The clothes on his chest were cut open, and he was a little worried about walking at night.


    ?¡° You say I''m a hooligan, and you say I''m an animal. If I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for myself. I''m just a little bad. How do others treat me? I like how to treat others. You say I''m shameless. If I''m a gentleman, I''m not sorry for your evaluation? " Lin Feng''s wolf claws attacked again.


    ?¡° Ah! Ah! If you fall into the hands of my aunt, I will scrape your cattle alive, and I will castrate you. " Night travel Xuan can''t stand it. He hasn''t received this since he was young. For decades, others dare not even say a frivolous word. Now he has been touched. How can he stand it.


    ? The night walking Xuan on the top of his anger didn''t care about the crack gun on his neck. His mood was out of control, and he said what he wanted to eunuch. The whole body kept shaking, and his face was very white.


    ?¡° Can''t stand it? Isn''t it cool when you bully others? Now all you have to do is enjoy it. " Lin Feng, no matter what you say, just don''t give up.


    ?¡° I won''t let you go. " Lin Feng calmed down after being played by Lin Feng for a long time.


    ?¡° It''s all right. You don''t have to let me go, because I''m not going to let you go. " Lin Feng squeezed it hard.


    ?¡° Go to hell! " The most sensitive and noble place suffered from Lin Feng''s sudden violence. The night walk Xuan, who had calmed down, burst again. The wide blade sword in his right hand came towards Lin Feng''s head, ignoring the threat of the split sky gun on his neck.


    ? This can''t blame that ye xingxuan couldn''t bear it. It was a great shame, because these came slowly and step by step. Ye xingxuan resisted it by relying on the anger of revenge, but Lin Feng now pointed with both hands and completely called Ye xingxuan out of control. Regardless of the threat of life, he shot Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Grass! " Lin Feng scolded secretly. He didn''t play well, didn''t grasp the scale, and made great efforts.


    ? But the attack still has to face. What should be solved is still to be solved. Can it be cut down?


    ? As the distance was very close, Lin Feng''s body approached sideways, and his right knee was lifted up and bumped into the belly of nocturnal Xuan.


    ?¡° Ah! " The night travel Xuan is the middle rank of the war emperor, and Lin Feng can''t carry it. Lin Feng attacks with a close blow. With a scream, he fell to the ground and the war spirit was scattered.


    ? Lin Feng came forward to pick up the fallen Sabre and put it in the storage ring. It''s good to cut meat when baking meat in the future.


    ? Before Yexing Xuan stood up, Lin Feng got up, pointed to his throat and said, "I ask you if you want to die quickly, then I''ll send you on the road, or I want to continue to live, don''t say there''s no chance for you to choose!"


    ?¡° Hum! " Night travel Xuan turned his head and didn''t answer. It was obvious that he didn''t want to die.


    ? This is people''s heart. If it''s really death, it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is waiting for death. The cultivation of nocturnal Xuan is very high, but after all, she is a woman. If she is not afraid, it is also false.


    ? Lin Feng took out a python tendon from the storage ring. He planned to bind the material on Bai Yu''s back. When Zhan Qi was scattered and had no resistance, Lin Feng pulled his hands behind his back. Then his back was tied up.


    ? It''s a hard day at night. Lin Feng doesn''t want to kill him for the time being. This vicious woman can''t participate in the battle to exterminate the Haitian blue family. If she can be adjusted before leaving, she doesn''t have to kill. Lin Feng hasn''t killed a woman so far.


    ? Lin Feng is really not used to big men killing women. The key is that it''s too embarrassing. It''s not what hooligans do. A top-grade hooligan, a top-grade demon, can do romantic things and shameless things, but you can''t do dirty things and dirty things.


    ?¡° By the way, this is the python tendon of the Millennium Green Mountain python. Even if you recover from the war, you can''t break free, and the more you struggle, the tighter it becomes. At that time, the blood will be blocked and your hands will be useless. Don''t blame me. By the way, I''ll give you a fight on your right foot. The effect is the same when the war Qi runs to your ankle. Running the war Qi on one leg can keep up with me! " Lin Feng also tied a line on his right foot.


    ?¡° By the way, I have tasks to do. You have to keep up. I don''t have time to take care of you. Because I don''t kill women, it doesn''t mean there''s no Warcraft to kill you. I''ll save you. There''s Warcraft to clean you up. I''m at ease! " Lin Feng, who is shameless, is shameless to the extreme!


    ?¡° You are despicable! " Nocturnal Xuan stood up and his chest trembled.


    ?¡° "Try again?" Lin Feng stared at the night.

 Chapter 458

    Hearing the curse of nocturnal Xuan, Lin Feng came to strength. You, a perverted woman, are chasing after me now. Don''t tell me, but also say I''m shameless? Who is shameless? I''m a hooligan, but I''m still engaged in personnel. Is your family engaged in personnel?


    "OK, I''m shameless. Scold me? OK, keep scolding! " Lin Feng was a little evil in his heart and kept moving in his hand.


    "Are you still a man? A shameless and cheap thing! " Endured the stimulation and pain in his chest, he continued to scold in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a man. Let''s see what a man is." Lin Feng laughed evil!


    This sentence of "night walk Xuan" has caused trouble. Tell me something else. It''s OK for the time being. Lin Feng is not a man. Aren''t you looking for smoking? Lin Feng, a hungry wolf, hasn''t eaten for a long time! How dare you provoke? Isn''t this asking for hardship?


    Lin Feng had been out of control for a long time, but he endured it and didn''t take action. Now he was completely aroused by a word of greeting at night!


    "What do you want? Don''t fool around! " When he heard Lin Feng''s words and saw Lin Feng''s evil smile, he was a little scared at night. The fool also knew what was going on. Lin Feng had loaded a bullet, and his words became the fuse of Lin Feng''s explosion.


    "Ha ha, what do I do? What do you say I do? It proves that it is a man who shows you, and it also proves that you have little value now. If you have no value, then stay here by yourself. " Lin Feng took out a piece of animal skin and threw it on the ground. Directly push the nocturnal Xuan to the top.


    His arms were tied behind his back, and his body couldn''t grasp the balance at all. Lin Feng pushed him down on the animal skin at once.


    "Why don''t you stop? You''ll be struck by thunder! " Nocturnal Xuan raised his head with great effort and stuck his face on the animal skin when he fell.


    "You''ve done less immoral things. Why don''t you get hit by the thunder? I''m behind you when I was struck by a thunder. Besides, I''m not afraid. Now uncle Lin will act on behalf of heaven and avenge those abused by you. " Lin Feng gave himself a very just reason. Your hands are welcome.


    "Hiss." The sound kept ringing, and the clothes and skirts on the night walking Xuan were flying. Because his hands were tied, he slowly took off and died. Lin Feng came to a violent demolition method.


    "You must die." Knowing what happened and that there was no way to change the result, nocturnal Xuan could only curse.


    "It''s all right. You''d better pray that I don''t die, or you''ll soon die. But now I''ll let you die comfortably, so that you know what evil is rewarded! After fighting for half an hour, Lin Feng cleaned up the night travel Xuan with a water dragon wave.


    Looking at the inconvenient hands bound by nocturnal Xuan, Lin Feng took out the bone renewal and muscle regeneration ointment, put some medicine on the tear of nocturnal Xuan, and ordered a small stick by himself. Enjoy the comfort after Shuang!


    Night Xuan looked at the blood on the beast''s fur. He couldn''t imagine that his first time was completed under such circumstances.


    "What''s the big deal about a cut, just a little blood? Life is hard to avoid bumps! " Lin Feng also noticed that he looked at the blood on the fur of Warcraft at night.


    "But your aunt''s first time is not what you should bump. You will pay the price." Walking at night, Xuan said coldly.


    "What? The first bump? " Lin Feng was also a little shocked. He didn''t care when he saw the blood just now. Unexpectedly, this abnormal woman bumped for the first time. There''s no need for such a crazy woman to lie.


    "Ha ha, the first time with a woman, it was lucky." Lin Feng has burned the bag. It seems to take a big advantage!


    "This is food and drink! Do it yourself! " Lin Feng will not untie the python tendon until he can subdue the woman. The woman is too dangerous.


    The night trip was also very tiring, not to mention hungry, but also thirsty. His arms were as soft as bones. He turned over his head, held Lin Feng''s wine bottle, and drank half a bottle at once.


    Cultivator, who can''t drink in general? Night greetings are no exception! Drink wine as water. Of course, anyone who drinks too much is confused! Drink too much and vomit!


    "Well, it''s very good. The body is very soft. It''s convenient to eat." When Lin Feng finished, he ignored the night greetings and began his planned picnic.


    After eating and drinking, he took out the poisonous herb and made another ice bound. The poisonous herb should be vigilant all the time. There should be no mistakes. He finished the boundary! Lin Feng continued to move forward, waving the magic wand in his hand, the dead creatures appeared in pieces, the bones and wings of the little monster shook and began to cut wildly.


    The current situation is that ye xingxuan is stunned. He knows what metamorphosis is and how the ashes come. That''s the trace of others'' cultivation. If Lin Feng and the little monster don''t practice, they can''t catch up with them!


    Also understand, Lin Feng''s magic terror, this Summoning Magic is almost instantaneous, without interruption. As for the little monster, no matter how many times Lin Feng summoned, it was collected and overturned according to the order, and the energy was absorbed in an instant.


    Seeing that Lin Feng doesn''t bird himself, he has to follow him at night. If he doesn''t follow him, he will die. His hands are tied like this, so he can''t pour war gas. The right foot is the same. Lin Feng''s goods are very strong and can''t be opened without weapons. As for the weapons of himself and his third brother, they have long been put away by the unscrupulous Lin Feng. That fantasy was destroyed!


    Lin Feng also knows that night travel Xuan will follow. Is it possible not to follow? She is left alone in this place. Lin Feng is sure she can''t live tonight! Is the food of Warcraft! Of course, Lin Feng also wants her to follow. After all, it''s useful!

 Chapter 459

    This boring day, there is a beautiful woman following, not to mention the use of things, but also pleasing to the eye..


    ? Lin Feng also has a sense of accomplishment when cleaning up the perverts of the night family. What''s the matter with your great power? Uncle Lin is also a man who killed your family and a woman of your family!


    ? Nocturnal Xuan also forgot his shame. What''s the shame? He''s done it, and he''s afraid of being seen? Now the most important thing is to live. Living is better than anything. Only when you live can you have hope, and only when you live can you move down Lin Feng and take revenge!


    ? With the following time getting longer and longer, the feeling of night travel Xuan and the hope at the bottom of his heart are becoming more and more slim. Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness is too strong. He is not the scum in the past, but has a real level.


    ? Whether it''s the seventh level Warcraft or the first level Warcraft of the eighth level, there was a moment of stillness in front of Lin Feng, and then one shot was killed under Lin Feng''s split sky gun, which is called night walking Xuan. Can''t you understand that the current seventh level Warcraft and eighth level Warcraft are made of paper? Obviously not. I know how many hardships I have suffered along the way with my family.


    ? Then the key to the matter is Lin Feng. As for why, nocturnal Xuan doesn''t know. Even the eighth order middle level Warcraft, the result is the same.


    ? This situation is understood by Yexing Xuan. People in his family follow Lin Feng and want to kill Lin Feng is a joke. No one is Lin Feng''s opponent except uncle Yezhan, because so far, Yexing Xuan hasn''t seen Lin Feng go all out.


    ? In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Feng also searched for a day. When he was about to rest, Lin Feng showed a violent rhinoceros on the eighth level. This guy''s defense is very amazing. It''s difficult to hurt him except for the sharp weapon of the divine army.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t want to avoid it, because he had to move forward quickly and arrive at the possible area of the nether shadow tiger in the evil field as soon as possible, bypassing the trouble. Besides, in this territory, it''s safest to rest at night. Lin Feng is too lazy to fight with such amazing defensive hob meat. He plans to turn over the violent rhinoceros with the poisonous grass that can put down everything.


    ? Soul commander Bai Yu doesn''t follow for the time being. He advances with the little monster. Nocturnal Xuan followed him closely.


    ?¡° If you don''t want to die, you''d better hold your breath when I fight with the big guy later. " Lin Feng said to the night walking Xuan behind him.


    ? The night trip Xuan couldn''t deny it. He snorted coldly. He didn''t understand why Lin Feng was going to fight with the big guy, but he was careful. At this time, he brushed his temper. Unfortunately, Lin Feng, a monster, won''t have a target.


    ? When there were still dozens of miles away from the violent rhinoceros, the movements of several people were shown by the violent rhinoceros. After a startling roar, the violent rhinoceros rushed in the direction of several people.


    ? Nocturnal Xuan''s face changed greatly, and his body could not help but stop moving forward. Listening to the voice, he knew that the Warcraft was not simple.


    ?¡° Remember, Warcraft appears, hold your breath! " Lin Feng added a popular art to his left staff, then put away the staff, took out the skeleton with poisonous grass and held it in his left hand.


    ? Lin Feng''s voice just fell. A violent rhinoceros three feet tall and four feet long rushed over.


    ? Seeing the appearance of the violent rhinoceros, Lin Feng''s right hand''s split sky gun smashed the ice bound wrapped in poisonous grass. With the wind and thunder at his feet, he rushed towards the violent rhinoceros.


    ? Nocturnal Xuan held his breath and his face changed. Lin Feng dared to fight with the Warcraft at the top of the eighth level. He was still a fierce rhinoceros with strong attack and invincible defense.


    ? This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is how Lin Feng knew to fight against the violent rhinoceros early and told himself to hold his breath. How did he show up? Is this the unique skill of pathfinding? Not with such foresight, how did Lin Feng easily enter the night forest?


    ? When Lin Feng and the violent rhinoceros were surprised, Lin Feng and the violent rhinoceros were in close combat.


    ? Lin Feng, who plans to poison the violent rhinoceros, where will he be willing to fight with the violent rhinoceros? What he plays is the most labor-saving and the most insidious. Who has the most effective way not to fight with you? The wind and thunder at your feet reach the limit, floating and flashing!


    ? The bigger the body, the more air it breathes when it moves. That is, after a while, the violent rhinoceros fell to the ground and was overturned by the poisonous grass in Lin Feng''s hand!


    ? The poison turned over the violent rhinoceros, and Lin Feng made an ice bound for the poisonous grass! Reach out and wave to the little monster, and the little monster rushes up with crackling.


    ? Lin Feng pointed to the root of the one horn of the violent rhinoceros and made a cut. The little monster''s axe rises, bang! Bang! Bang! The third axe was unloaded. Next, without Lin Feng''s command, he cut off the head of the violent rhinoceros. After a few times, he took out the crystal core and handed it to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t bother to get the rest of the materials. The skin cost at least $1.2 million, but Lin Feng didn''t have time to collect it and couldn''t get it. Now the poison gas is swirling here, so it''s very troublesome to collect it.


    ? Put away the crystal core and one horn, Lin Feng took the little monster on his way. At the same time, he instructed Bai Yu to fly across the poison gas area at high altitude with his breath held. Lin Feng didn''t want his poison gas to turn over his Warcraft, which would really fart and hit his heel!


    ? The night walking Xuan who followed behind Lin Feng was not surprised, but deep fear. Lin Feng''s means were too bad.


    ? Kill an eighth order Warcraft. It takes less than half a cup of tea from the beginning to the end of collecting materials! Even level 6 masters can''t do it! And it''s still extremely easy.


    ? What nocturnal Xuan is most afraid of is the poisonous herb in Lin Feng''s hand. The fool also understands that Lin Feng poisoned the violent rhinoceros. If this poisonous herb goes to Haotian City, it''s not... Nocturnal Xuan doesn''t dare to think about it.


    ? Lin Feng can''t do this. He doesn''t doubt it at night. In the past, Lin Feng''s boldness is still less? It seems that there is nothing Lin Feng doesn''t dare to do to kill cangyun mountain, Wayne family and night family.


    ? After going out for decades, Lin Feng stopped. This is still in the territory of violent rhinoceros. Without poison gas and the invasion of Warcraft, it is the best place to live tonight!


    ? Stopped his body, Lin Feng took out the blood Ganoderma Lucidum with a dustpan and began to breathe. The baby just didn''t eat and smelled refreshing!


    ?¡° You! Come here! " Lin Feng waved to the nocturnal greeting and pointed to the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    ? Since you don''t want to kill Yexing Xuan now, don''t call her a sequela!


    ? Nocturnal Xuan was not shocked when he looked at such a big blood Ganoderma lucidum, because it was normal to have anything on Lin Feng. It was abnormal to have ordinary things on Lin Feng''s body method.


    ? After the two breathed, Lin Feng put away the blood Ganoderma lucidum and began to barbecue. If he could, Lin Feng really didn''t want to eat the lichen pill! After Lin Feng''s meat was roasted, the mood of Yexing Xuan calmed down. On this day, Lin Feng''s behavior shocked Yexing Xuan too much.


    ?¡° What kind of poison is that? " Night Xuan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° You know this is a poison that can poison everything. I''m going to go back and steal it to your big house at night and put it all night. It''s estimated that the old hatred of the sea, sky and blue ocean can be repaid. It''s crisp! " Lin Feng said carelessly.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng can''t do such a thing. He asks Lin Feng to kill. As long as it''s damn, Lin Feng won''t be soft in killing many people, but Lin Feng can''t do it to poison innocent women and children. That''s inhuman. It''s a curse, but it should be no problem to frighten people to travel at night! I don''t believe he''s not afraid!


    ?¡° You can''t do that? " Listening to Lin Feng''s words, ye xingxuan is worried. If Lin Feng steals to bring poisonous weeds into the big house of Ye family, the Ye family will be destroyed overnight, and even a living person will not be left!


    ?¡° Why can''t I do that? When you destroyed the Haitian family at night, didn''t you just do that? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick! Said leisurely.


    ? Lin Feng''s slightly smiling expression is the ghost face of demon killing in the eyes of nocturnal Xuan!


    ?¡° What the hell do you want! Just stop? " Night travel Xuan is about to collapse!

 Chapter 460

    "What do I want? I want to kill you all! Paralyzed, you''ve done terrible things at night. What do you want? Did you ask about the exit? " Lin Feng was angry at this¡° Ah! Things can be solved in other ways. Why be so cruel. " Nocturnal Xuan is now scared to death of Lin Feng. If Lin Feng really gives this cruel hand.. Then the night family will no longer survive. Even if the rest is not at home, the disciples who have experienced abroad will not survive.


    ? God knows how many people the night family has offended and how many enemies they have. Without the support of the family, the night family''s disciples can''t have a foothold in teyanyang mainland.


    ?¡° How to solve it! I''ll listen. " Lin Fengjian smiled and looked at the night greeting.


    ? In the heart of Yexing Xuan, he was afraid. Lin Feng tried to poison Lin Feng. If he angered Lin Feng again, the family would be spared. The night family is not a family of 60 people in Haitian blue, but a big family with thousands of people. Lin Feng''s move was absolutely uprooted.


    ?¡° The night family can put the little girl back, lose money and hand over the murderer. " Nocturnal Xuan nodded.


    ?¡° Where is Haiyun now? " Lin Feng asked himself the most urgent problem. As long as he solved the Haiyun first, he would solve the urgent problem, and there would be no time limit for the rest.


    ? If there is no time limit, the pressure on Lin Feng will be much less. The promise of Feng''s mother-in-law can be settled with the crystal core of the ninth order earth Bear King. For the human feelings of haitianlan, as long as Haiyun is rescued first, the night family and Wayne family will slowly pick up and wipe your sixth uncle''s, as long as we give me time to practice, it will become soul deprivation, And afraid of you.


    ? Now Lin Feng is confident that he will be invincible against the top experts of level 5, but will the night family and Wayne family be so simple? Even cangyun mountain has a master like lixinjue. The night family and the Wayne family have no level masters. Go on.


    ?¡° Haiyun is in my fragrance Pavilion. " Nocturnal Xuan answered quickly.


    ?¡° Where are you holding it? " Lin Feng squints at nocturnal Xuan, trying to see if nocturnal Xuan is lying.


    ?¡° Yes, she was abducted that day, and the family asked me to take care of her. " Nocturnal Xuan quickly nodded his head.


    ?¡° Can you let her out? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° As long as you promise not to poison, I can let her out. " The night walk Xuan vowed to guarantee.


    ?¡° I need people. Do you want to poison them or not! This I need to consider! Look at your performance and see if you can calm my anger! " Lin Feng''s smile is as obscene as possible, with an expression of owe kick. But nocturnal Xuan dare not express a little dissatisfaction!


    ? Who is Lin Feng now? In the eyes of nocturnal Xuan, it can no longer be described by people, that is, demons, bloodthirsty demons, demons, murderous demons.


    ?¡° The performance of the night house will satisfy you. " In order to get rid of the idea of asking Lin Feng to poison, what Lin Feng says now, then he promises to do at night! Dare not have a little disobedience!


    ?¡° The night home is still far away. Now it depends on you. I''m not satisfied with your last performance. I''ll do it again according to your last style. " Lin Feng threw the Warcraft skin put away after the last battle on the ground and said shameless requirements.


    ? Now Lin Feng is the devil in the eyes of nocturnal Xuan. Whatever requirements are reasonable and what requirements are to be done.


    ? Besides, I''ve been shot. Is it different to shoot again? they hurt? I have to endure the pain, but the ointment has a good effect. Now the crack has grown.


    ? After a look at the animal skin, nocturnal Xuan crawled on it.


    ?¡° No, last time your arm was behind you. You put it in front to support your body. I looked awkward. " Lin Feng took the stick in his mouth and expressed his views. He began to comment. He didn''t want to ride without a bridle.


    ? The helpless nocturnal Xuan stretched his arms slightly and put them on his back from his head in order to meet Lin Feng''s requirements. Fortunately, his left leg can be filled with war Qi and can stably support his body. Otherwise, I really can''t do this difficult posture.


    ?¡° Well, the right hind leg is not high enough, higher. " Lin Feng seeks the best posture to fly. At the same time, he is also fighting for the self-esteem of the attacker at night. Didn''t Shuijing clean up step by step at the beginning?


    ? But Lin Feng made up his mind that he would never give the treatment of Xuan Shuijing at night, because the woman''s heart is evil, which is essentially different from Shuijing. Lin Feng doesn''t want to get a wolf around.


    ? Although ye xingxuan is clever now, if you ask her to turn over, she is definitely a fierce female wolf, which can be seen from cutting Lin Feng''s feet and hands!


    ? Because of the nature of night travel, Lin Feng is not guilty and paralyzed. Uncle Lin is acting on behalf of heaven. Lin Feng found an excuse for violence.


    ?¡° Yes, I''ll be so obedient in the future. Maybe I''ll consider not poisoning your family. " Lin Feng came behind ye xingxuan.


    ? Lin Feng is in a happy mood. Unexpectedly, he has made a lot of money in Tianye forest this time. Haiyun''s things are expected to be solved, but how can the female wolf be controlled?


    ? The amber pill used to control water static at the beginning, but that thing can''t be found. What should I do now? The safest thing for the controller is to control the soul. The soul imprint can put his own soul imprint on a person or on the body of Warcraft. What effect will it have if he controls the power of the soul to enter the night travel soul knowledge sea?


    ? When he thought of it, he did it. Originally, the soul mark was just a sign. As long as a trace of the power of the soul was enough, Lin Feng wanted to control people, so he condensed ten times the weight and was ready to start at any time.


    ? If you want to control other people''s souls, you have to fight when they are most lax. In that way, the success rate will be high and the possibility of failure will be greatly reduced.


    ? In front of Lin Feng, there was such an opportunity. The power of soul came out fiercely, which impacted the soul of night travel Xuan to know the sea.


    ? Lin Feng''s knowledge of the sea is different from that of Lin Feng. Lin Feng practices magic and knows the sea more powerful. However, the knowledge of the sea by night Xuan is very small. There is a bead with a big grain of rice in the middle. Lin Feng''s silver mental power immediately surrounded, invaded and occupied! Suddenly, Lin Feng''s inner spiritual world appeared in Lin Feng''s mind.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t expect to succeed in such a simple way.


    ? If other people who practice soul magic know it, they must scold. Is it simple? Who has your powerful level 8 soul power, but night walking Xuan hasn''t practiced magic. The soul power is poor and not fortified at all. Is this simple?


    ?¡° What did you do to me? " When the matter was over, nocturnal Xuan asked!

 Chapter 461

    Nocturnal Xuan felt wrong. He felt that his soul was monitored by Lin Feng. He felt that his life was in Lin Feng''s hands. Although he didn''t know what was going on, this feeling was real.


    ?¡° It''s nothing. It''s just that you planted the power of my soul in your soul. " Lin Feng lit his own cigarette and smoked leisurely.


    ?¡° I! Me! " Nocturnal Xuan was angry, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    ? If the power of soul is planted in the soul, then the future life will not belong to him. All his thoughts can not escape Lin Feng''s exploration, and life is not controlled by himself. As long as Lin Feng detonates that spiritual power, his soul will be blown to pieces.


    ? It''s not that it can''t be solved, but the difficulty is amazing. There are two ways, that is, the master who planted the power of the soul takes back the power of the soul, and then the planted person, the person who cultivated the power of the soul, and the person who cast the spell.


    ? If someone can plant it for you, it means it has the power of your soul. The more you want to, the harder it is to ascend to heaven. Besides, when you are about to cross, the caster directly detonates the power of the planted soul. The more fart you are.


    ? Obviously, he was calculated by Lin Feng, but he couldn''t resist. Let''s not say whether he could resist. Do you dare to resist?


    ? Once Lin Feng is annoyed, Lin Feng will be cruel and go back to Haotian city to poison. What should I do? In that way, he is not a sinner of the family. Besides, if he wants to resist, he has to rely on strength. He doesn''t have that strength. If he resists now, he is making trouble for himself.


    ?¡° Well, don''t be angry. Anger is not a good habit. You''re right. If you resist, I''ll poison none. You can try. " Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand, waved it twice, and cut off the python tendon bound to night travel Xuan.


    ? Controlling the soul is much more effective than physical binding! Now Lin Feng always holds the power of life and death.


    ?¡° Come on, come here and let me touch it again. " Lin Feng put away the crack gun and gave orders to nocturnal Xuan.


    ? Now the night travel greeting has resentment. Asking for mercy, obeying and being controlled have different meanings. One is active and the other is passive. Originally, you can decide your own affairs. Now? Don''t say anything. Life is under Lin Feng''s control.


    ?¡° Yes! " Seeing the hesitation of nocturnal Xuan, Lin Feng''s power to move the soul and the power to stay in the soul of nocturnal Xuan trembled and began to shake the soul of nocturnal Xuan!


    ?¡° Ah, you stop. " Nocturnal Xuan covered his head with his hands and squatted on the ground. There was no way to control the pain from the depths of his soul. Even the middle-level nocturnal Xuan of zhanhuang couldn''t stand it.


    ?¡° I told you to come and touch me. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ? The pain in his soul just now frightened Yexing Xuan. He knew that if he disobeyed again, the consequences would be more serious. He could walk to Lin Feng and take pride in himself.


    ?¡° Remember, be obedient. If you do what you should do, I won''t poison the night house. Although I Lin Feng is a hooligan, I always do what I say. Their life and death are yours, not me! " Lin Feng finished and threw the Warcraft skin contaminated by several maps to the ground. He vacated himself and fell on Bai Yu''s back. He went to meditate and practice.


    ?¡° Uncle, the body of the night wind! " Lin Feng left with ye xingxuan for a day. Wayne Bufan took the people of the Wayne family to the place where Lin Feng killed Ye Xingfeng.


    ?¡° His legs were eaten, and there were also small Warcraft passing by. It seems that he was killed by people. It is estimated that there are not many people left in the night family. The night wind and night cloud are the top experts of the war emperor. With the two dead generals, all four experts died, and we didn''t even see a shadow of another wave of potential! Be careful! " Wayne was also cautious.


    ? The forest was terrible that night. There was a guide ahead, otherwise the Wayne family could not have arrived here so smoothly.


    ? If the ability of the Wayne family is stronger than that of the night family, Wayne is extraordinary and dare not admit it.


    ?¡° It seems that this is the power of the night family. It is in close combat with the first group of forces. The forced ones haven''t even had time to collect the bodies. Which force will the first group of forces be? " Wayne asked without hesitation.


    ?¡° I haven''t heard that the power of the Yanyang mainland is so strong that it can easily kill the experts of the night family without losing a penny. Maybe one of the experts sent out. Remember that if you intend to be exogenous, you will return the same way without any delay! " Wayne Bufan has no confidence in his future trip.


    ?¡° Uncle, what about the task? " Wayne Wuchen asked reluctantly. When he came so far, he withdrew in case of an accident, which was difficult for several people to accept.


    ?¡° If there is an accident, don''t think about the task. Points are important, but it is more important to preserve the strength of our Wayne family. Wayne said with a cold face.


    ? I don''t want to come out with my family. It''s the same as the end of the night family. If the task can''t be completed, it''s not worth the loss if I lose my strength.


    ?¡° We know. " Seeing that uncle Wayne was so cautious, Wayne Wuji, Wayne Wuchen and Wayne Wufeng all nodded.


    ?¡° But don''t worry too much. No matter what accident happens, my uncle will win you time to step back. If I can''t stand it, it doesn''t make any sense to say anything else! " Wayne Bufan started moving forward again.


    ? At dawn, Lin Feng fell from Bai Yu, took out a robe from the storage ring, threw it to Yexing Xuan, and threw the sabre back to Yexing Xuan! He went on working without saying a word.


    ? Today''s nocturnal greetings are different from yesterday''s nocturnal greetings. Lin Feng hasn''t fully controlled yesterday''s nocturnal greetings, but he''s tied with Python tendons. Lin Feng doesn''t know what he thinks or wants to do. Frankly, it''s no different from a time bomb.


    ? However, after the second hand to hand fight yesterday, the situation was different. When Lin Feng''s soul was least fortified at night, Lin Feng''s soul was well controlled.


    ? Now, don''t give Yexing Xuan a sabre. Even if you give her a machine gun, she can''t threaten Lin Feng at all. Yexing Xuan''s ideas always appear in Lin Feng''s knowledge of the sea. As long as her strange ideas and ideas threatening Lin Feng appear, Lin Feng can kill them in an instant, so now Yexing Xuan can''t turn over big waves in front of Lin Feng, I dare not turn any big waves. Personal life and death is small. Now it involves the whole family of the night family.


    ? Nocturnal Xuan dared not challenge Lin Feng''s anger and temper, and even dared not have the idea of trying.


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s staff waving, the little monster''s axe kept chopping. Night walking Xuan followed Lin Feng like a walking corpse. Thinking, how are uncle and fourth brother now!


    ?¡° What''s your uncle''s name? What accomplishments? " Lin Feng left his staff and his right hand split the sky gun. The battle continued. He asked without looking back.


    ?¡° It''s not clear what the sixth level accomplishments are. " Nocturnal Xuan dared not hide, but told the truth.


    ?¡° Well, then pray that they don''t catch up, otherwise it will be the same as the end of the night wind. If I don''t poison them, it doesn''t mean I don''t kill them. As long as they appear, they are dead! " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ? This sentence is a joke to others. A level 4 little man is talking about killing a level 6 master, and it''s very easy to say! But ye xingxuan knew this was not a joke, because Lin Feng''s poison was terrible.


    ? When fighting with the violent rhinoceros that day, nocturnal Xuan learned it.


    ? Lin Feng can do it as long as he doesn''t make a hard connection or touch and deliberately avoids the attack of night chopping dragon. At that time, as soon as the extremely poisonous poisonous grass is taken out, night chopping dragon will die. It''s useless to remind him. Lin Feng wants to kill himself. That''s an idea.


    ?¡° You''re right. You remind me, then don''t blame me for being impolite. You expect me to be soft. Do you believe it? " Lin Feng said to himself as he moved forward to kill the Warcraft.


    ?¡° Uncle, look? " Wayne Wuji pointed to the body of the crazy rhinoceros falling to the ground in front and was surprised!

 Chapter 462

    "Eighth order superior Warcraft, violent rhinoceros!" Wayne Bufan walked over with several people and said in surprise? This is lucky for several people. They came late. The poisonous gas has dissipated in one day. Otherwise, all of them are accompanied by violent rhinoceros instead of coming here to comment.


    ?¡° There were no scars, but there was a chop wound on the head. " Wayne observed and said.


    ?¡° Wrong, it''s three. It looks like one outside, but it''s three to impact inside. " Wayne Bufan rejected Wayne Wuji''s judgment.


    ?¡° Ah! Who can strike at the same place with such accurate three moves and kill it? " Wayne Wuji said in surprise.


    ?¡° Wuji, be careful in the future and don''t be too flustered. The blood of violent rhinoceros is black, or it may be accidental poisoning death, crystal nucleus removal, or poisoning. " Wayne is an old man, and his judgment is extremely accurate.


    ?¡° It seems that we are not far from the people in front! " Wayne dustless looked at the footprints around and distinguished them.


    ?¡° That''s the distance of a day. " Wayne Bufan took several people on his way again.


    ? Lin Feng slowly made a small arc and continued to fight. Lin Feng knew that there were still people to follow. Since the people of the night family can follow, so can others! Then set up your own doubts. Killing the people of the night family is not a trouble. Who knows how many people came up behind?


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid, but unwilling to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway when he is looking for the nether shadow tiger, so he can''t do the task wholeheartedly.


    ? This is because the nether shadow tiger is hurt. If not, Lin Feng wants to rush to the lightning field to find Guangming lake and a good walking dog.


    ? If the direct turning point is useless, because their purpose is clear and their direction is clear! No one believes in making a very abrupt turn.


    ? In this gloomy place, no one can feel Lin Feng''s little arc turning.


    ? Although it is a small radian, with this small radian, the direction is far away. One wrong step is thousands of miles away. Lin Feng''s small radian is very small and almost difficult to detect. After doing it, he advances in a straight line, and then a weak small radian.


    ? On this day''s trip, Lin Feng sat in a small arc for three times in an inconspicuous place. In fact, the direction is 90 degrees worse.


    ?¡° Take off your clothes. I see you don''t look well. When you go on your way during the day, you will wear robes. You are not allowed to wear them after rest. " Lin Feng, who is going to rest, is very excited today. How can he not think of such a good way in the past.


    ? This excitement came to the spirit head. This spirit head was unlucky for some people and became the target of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Yes! " Lin Fenghuo is a little reluctant to walk at night. If he doesn''t clean you up all day, you won''t know uncle Lin''s power! Then he trembled with the power of his soul.


    ?¡° Ah!! No, stop! I''ll take it off! " The pain of the soul can''t be endured by night walking Xuan. The torture in the depths of the soul can''t be resisted by willpower.


    ?¡° Aren''t you cheap? Have to suffer? " Lin Feng happily lit a small stick and threw a piece of Warcraft meat hunted today to the night walking Xuan who took off his clothes to barbecue. He became his master.


    ?¡° Yes, yes, I feel very good. Such a day is OK. It''s not like a task. It''s the same as a vacation. Ordinary people can''t be so comfortable on vacation! " Lin Feng leaned against a big tree and watched. A naked beauty was cooking.


    ? After two losses, nocturnal Xuan did not dare to resist Lin Feng. The pain from the depths of his soul was unbearable, and his fear of Lin Feng reached an extreme.


    ? Eating this barbecue and drinking a little wine, he can pull the peak of night travel. Lin Feng''s meal was very comfortable.


    ? After dinner, Lin Feng was about to have a rest. Lin Feng began to talk nonsense again and played modeling with night walking Xuan. He came again for flying, half the country, and what carts. Night walking Xuan, who was extremely afraid of Lin Feng, could only be a good cooperation.


    ? Lin Feng is almost finished. He also trained the flute of night travel *!


    ? Satisfied, Lin Feng went to Bai Yu''s back to practice, and the exhausted night trip Xuan had to spend the night on another animal skin with a water stain map.


    ? At dawn, Lin Feng started with the little monster and continued to move forward in a straight line along yesterday''s false route.


    ? Cheat! Then we should be professional. After a straight line for an hour, Lin Feng stopped and put the little monster into the storage ring. Then he summoned Bai Yu and instructed him to go up at night and ask Bai Yu to fly with him instead of passing himself.


    ? In doing so, Lin Feng didn''t want to leave a trace. The bastards behind them were willing to follow themselves, so they rushed forward all the time. They could catch up with each other without leaving a trace for thousands of miles. I believe it''s the same this time. Maybe they could do 10000 or 20000 miles.


    ? Lin Fengjian smiled and ordered a small stick. Soul exploration reached its limit and explored the situation around. A flying blessing was on him, corrected the route, and hit the front quickly. All Warcraft threw away and resolutely refused to kill one.


    ? Because Lin Feng is flying, Warcraft on the ground can''t attack Lin Feng at all. Few people can fly. Lin Feng, who has interests and difficulties, avoids it.


    ? Sitting on Bai Yu''s back at night, Xuan knows why Lin Feng has to rest on Bai Yu''s back at night. This feather is much more comfortable than animal skin.


    ? At the same time, I also understand what routine Lin Feng is playing. This is a trap in the old cloth doubt array.


    ? Along the way, Ye''s family followed Lin Feng''s progress. This time, they will suffer a heavy loss. However, ye xingxuan was happy because ye xingxuan was worried that his uncle and fourth brother would follow Lin Feng. If they followed, they would be killed in the face of Lin Feng.


    ? This time Lin Feng was confident that he could get rid of the tail behind him. His three arc small angle line changes were designed by the terrain, which was difficult to detect.


    ? An arc of less than 20 degrees, Lin Feng''s arc has been done for dozens of miles, and he can hardly detect it, not to mention three times.


    ? Lin Feng, who revised the route, explored the route and flew quickly. Even if Lin Feng, a Warcraft at the beginning of the eighth order, avoided it all the way, he wanted to make the sideline more perfect this time.


    ? One day''s journey, Lin Fengji rushed more than a thousand miles. When it was dark, the genius summoned Bai Yu to land.


    ? Lin Feng threw the animal skin to nocturnal Xuan, and threw a piece of beef jerky and a bottle of wine at the same time.


    ? After receiving the food, Yexing Xuan put down the food and slowly took off Lin Feng''s magic robe. He was deeply afraid of Lin Feng and Yexing Xuan. The soul torture was not what Yexing Xuan could bear at all.


    ? Lin Feng was very satisfied with the fact that the fear of nocturnal Xuan was reflected in his divine consciousness. His teaching was very effective.


    ? Lin Feng''s plan is beautiful and paralyzed. Isn''t Wayne Moore living alone? Well, in the future, I''ll be a servant for this night trip. Wayne Moore can''t stand it. This can be replaced.


    ? You know, this night walking Xuan is also a rare beauty. Her figure and face are at the level of disaster. Not to mention the straight * *, it''s very comfortable for Lin Feng to work.


    ? Being seen? It''s all right. You can tell Yexing Xuan that if she is seen, she will poison the whole family of Yejia. Usually, she can change her type with her veil and don''t ask her to go out.


    ?¡° Your family won''t come this time, and I can''t kill it. Don''t worry? If you are obedient, then I will only kill the disaster and the people who should be killed. Innocent people will not be involved, but you should not participate in the matter of the night family, otherwise... "


    ?¡° I know, I understand! When you go back, I''ll bring Haiyun * * to you! I won''t take care of the night family anymore... As long as you don''t poison the women and children of the night family. " Before Lin Feng finished his words, he hurriedly accepted it.


    ?¡° Cao, later call yourself a slave and maid. What I, your, call me a young master. " Lin Feng shamelessly stretched out his hand and flicked the beans of nocturnal Xuan, and continued to attack nocturnal Xuan.


    ?¡° I see! " Nocturnal Xuan quickly nodded and answered.


    ? In the next half month, Lin Feng still didn''t kill any Warcraft and rushed to the area where the nether shadow tiger might appear. Lin Feng knew that it was impossible for the little monster to advance in a short time. There were others behind him. It was true to finish the business as soon as possible!


    ? Crazy rush for half a month! Looking at the continuous mountains ahead, Lin Feng knew that he had reached the end of the land!

 Chapter 463

    Lin Feng looked at the mountains in front of him and knew it was the end of the land. There was a sign on the map given to him by Ma Lao. The nether shadow tiger should be inside the forbidden mountain range? The range of this forbidden mountain range is not too large. It''s 10000 or 20000 miles. If you search it yourself. It''s not a big problem, it''s just a matter of time!


    ? Lin Feng prayed for himself that the Ninth level ghost shadow tiger was seriously injured and had poor combat effectiveness. When he found it, he could easily kill it and go back to work with his fur.


    ? Seeing that the sky was a little dark, Lin Feng stopped. It was more and more dangerous ahead. When he went in at night, he was making trouble for himself. As for the pursuers behind him, Lin Feng was not worried. He should be able to delay them for a period of time. It was impossible to chase himself by relying on traces. Groping? Paralyzed, tired you. I won''t clean you up this time because I''m in a hurry.


    ? Recently, Lin Feng is still in a happy mood, because the two big stones in his heart are about to fall to the ground. With the crystal core of the earth Bear King, his promise to mother-in-law Feng has been fulfilled.


    ? Haitian Blue''s dying wish has been fulfilled. After mastering the night greetings, it can be said that it is easy to rescue haiyun''er. Just wait until you get back.


    ? The soul called Bai Yu to land and let the little monster out. After more than ten days, it was also a formal battle immediately. The next period of time was the highlight of his trip.


    ? Bai Yu had already fallen, and night walking Xuan floated down from Bai Yu''s back. During this time, he stayed on Bai Yu''s back all day and night, but he had to come down when it was time to rest, because Bai Yu''s back was Lin Feng''s place to rest at night.


    ? What belongs to night travel is only the skin of the Warcraft, doing its own duty.


    ? After getting off Bai Yu''s back, nocturnal Xuan took off his robe on his own initiative, which is already a habit. Nocturnal Xuan dare not challenge Lin Feng''s authority. If Lin Feng is not satisfied, pain and suffering are inevitable.


    ? Lin Feng is not vague about nocturnal Xuan. He knows that nocturnal Xuan has done a lot of inhumane things. He enslaves many young talents at home. He usually doesn''t leave the whip at home. Looking at that, he is served by the whip. There are some distortions in my heart, but not to the extent of Wayne murtin.


    ? Pass an antelope that was just hunted by hand to nocturnal Xuan. There are slaves and maidservants. Why don''t you wait? Lin Feng is willing to enjoy the way he works without clothes at night, holding a small stick and enjoying art. Lin Feng enjoys this feeling very much.


    ? Lin Feng is now evil, because his wife, no matter which Lin Feng, doesn''t give up. Only this woman with a dark heart can Lin Feng feel at ease.


    ? He closed his eyes and rested for a while. He finished the food at night.


    ? Antelope is a good food. It''s really difficult for such animals to exist in the day and night forest. Without attack ability, it''s very difficult to survive in the dangerous places of Warcraft.


    ?¡° Starting tomorrow, you should be careful and keep up. " Lin Feng threw a bottle of wine to Yexing Xuan and said.


    ?¡° I''ll be careful when I know. " Nocturnal Xuan has been trained by Lin Feng to be a slave.


    ?¡° Do you know the general direction when you come? " Lin Feng asks the question in his heart, because Lin Feng wants to know if others know the destination? Then you should make more preparations.


    ?¡° I don''t know. The hint of the nether shadow tiger mission just said that the other people don''t know that the approximate location of the bright crystal is the forgotten Canyon, which is also this depth. There is a difference of more than 30000 miles between the two places, and the others are not clear. " Nocturnal Xuan dared not hide and told all he knew.


    ?¡° You should also investigate such a task that you don''t know anything? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. What''s the strength to break into? Isn''t it his own trouble?


    ?¡° It''s very difficult, but the points are there. As long as you have a chance, you have to check it! After all, there are few such opportunities. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be completed. Once it is completed, the benefits are great. There will be a golden day rank mercenary in our family, who will become the king of mercenaries if there is a chance. " Nocturnal Xuan said slowly, thinking of the tragic death of nocturnal wind, nocturnal Xuan was a little sad.


    ?¡° There are forbidden mountains ahead, so you have to follow me from tomorrow. You don''t have to tell me how dangerous it is. " Lin Feng said slowly while eating barbecue and drinking wine.


    ?¡° Ah! The forbidden Mountains lie ahead. How did the young master know? " The night trip Xuan was a little stunned. At the beginning, the night family knew that Lin Feng, who was advancing in the front, had a goal, but also thought that it was the approximate area. Lin Feng knows the exact address. Isn''t it surprising to travel at night.


    ?¡° Never mind how I know, the target is inside and the search will begin tomorrow! " Lin Feng squinted at the forbidden mountains shrouded in the night and said.


    ?¡° Young master, can''t you avoid high-level Warcraft? What''s the danger? " I know Lin Feng''s pathfinding skills during the night trip!


    ?¡° Just follow. There''s so much nonsense! " Lin Feng has a big fire.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t talk a lot of nonsense during the night, but the climate and environment of the forbidden mountains.


    ? Although they are all in the night forest, the terrain and climate of the forbidden mountains are very * egg! Just now Lin Feng tried to explore. The power of soul can only explore about a hundred miles. It is full of black fog that does not disperse all year round.


    ? This is Lin Feng''s practice of soul exploration. If it''s someone else, the fifth level magician''s spiritual power detection is ten miles and eight miles! It''s the peak of the war emperor. It can only explore five or six miles. The more you go in, the more difficult it is.


    ?¡° I know I''m wrong! " Hearing Lin Fenghuo, Lin xingxuan didn''t dare to talk nonsense at night to annoy Lin Feng? This is a night trip. Xuan dare not do it!


    ?¡° Well, wait for me in a flying position. " Lin Feng knows that this bird woman must clean up. If she doesn''t clean up, she won''t know the North!


    ? Lin Feng is holding a small stick and thinking about things. The specific situation of the Ninth level nether shadow tiger. There is no record in the Warcraft ambition he sees. There is no introduction to the nether shadow tiger. Lin Feng doesn''t know any characteristics or attributes.


    ? Poison? Lin Feng thought about it, but it''s safe to poison the seventh and eighth level Warcraft, but Lin Feng is not sure about the Ninth level Warcraft, so he won''t say the wisdom of the Ninth level Warcraft, and his strength is not simple. He lives in the forest all the year round! He should have the ability to avoid poison. If it''s simple, he can kill it. Lin Feng doesn''t believe it.


    ? Lin Feng is a little tangled. The gap between the ninth order Warcraft and the eighth order Warcraft is too big. If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. When you meet a big deal soul attack, plus poisoning and gun stabbing, you start together. It''s a big deal! Desperate is also an attitude. He threw away the stick. Lin Feng came to the back of nocturnal Xuan. She was paralyzed, highly cultivated and strong. She was so excellent as a slave and maid. She took a flying posture for a long time without shaking her body.


    ? Lin Feng took out a big stick and began to work. She didn''t need any prelude, because as long as she asked Yexing Xuan to pose, she would have a reaction. She was ready to deal with the battle, not only mentally, but also physically! Lin Feng has already seen this!


    ? When he got behind him and raised his flying tail, Lin Feng began to attack. He was crazy and powerful. This was the different treatment of nocturnal Xuan and his family, and the violence against the women at home. Lin Feng was worried and reluctant to give up.


    ? But there''s no need to travel at night. This evil woman needs some violence and no emotion. Do you need to consider anything else to do this? What you want is madness!


    ? With Lin Feng''s fighting, night walking Xuan didn''t know whether it was excitement or pain. His voice grew louder. The reason why he dared to speak louder was that night walking Xuan knew that Lin Feng didn''t care about shouting.


    ? In the evening, Lin Feng made an exception to call ye xingxuan. He also went to Bai Yu''s back to rest. He reached the forbidden mountain. The weather was so bad that a woman without clothes could not stand lying on the animal skin.


    ? As soon as the day broke, Lin Feng began to move forward with the little monster. When he killed two Warcraft, Lin Feng had a problem. Warcraft in the mountains are forbidden. They all have dark energy!

 Chapter 464

    He killed two Warcraft. Lin Feng was shocked. For so long, Lin Feng met Warcraft with various attributes, which has always been normal. Warcraft with earth, water, wind and fire, and other attributes, Lin Feng only met Niutou Jiuyou Python! That Warcraft is water attribute, and the dark attribute is only additional, but the Warcraft encountered here are all pure dark attributes..


    ? Lin Feng''s long gun will corrode the war gas! Lin Feng doesn''t know what the reason is, the dark attribute, the reason of the terrain? Or because of something, Lin Feng doesn''t know.


    ? The dark elements in the air are also relatively strong. However, Lin Feng has practiced Summoning Magic and can ignore the invasion of the dark elements, but the night walk behind him has a great impact and has to fight Qi to protect his body all the time.


    ? Helpless Lin Feng turned back and blessed him with a light of glory, a recovery technique and two light magic. Only then did the state of night greetings ease up! Better than usual.


    ? If the Warcraft and attributes of the dark attribute erode the war Qi, Lin Feng starts the magic attack. The war Qi is afraid of erosion, so it is a magic attack. The magic attack is an attack with heaven and earth elements, so he is not afraid of erosion.


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s magic, nocturnal Xuan was shocked. The cooperation of all kinds of magic was like an arm and a finger in Lin Feng''s hand.


    ? Night walking Xuan didn''t know at all. Apart from the artistic conception of shooting, Lin Feng''s spiritual power is Vietnam War Spirit compared with war spirit. It''s just that Lin Feng is used to the combat mode of melee and magic!


    ? Here, the little monster is much more active than Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn''t get any of the dark crystal cores. He was thrown into his mouth and chewed and ate them.


    ? The dark energy is absorbed. When the little monster eats the crystal core, he doesn''t forget to take down the small black rod in his mouth, eat the crystal core and then take it. The little monster likes the small black rod very much.


    ? The little monster likes to imitate Lin Feng''s behavior. Lin Feng usually holds a small stick in his mouth and a small black stick in his mouth. Of course not. In the eyes of nocturnal Xuan, these two are a pair of perverts.


    ? After a day''s progress, the golden pattern on the little monster has been reduced again. It evolves much faster than calling undead creatures to absorb dark energy. In the past, it took many days to cut one.


    ?? In the past, Lin Feng didn''t like to have such contact with Yexing Xuan. Work is work. Lin Feng was worried about the danger. Even if it is work, Lin Feng hasn''t met Yexing Xuan face to face.


    ? Now I feel that ye xingxuan is really afraid and gives in. Lin Feng''s remaining vigilance is unnecessary. Ye xingxuan''s soul reaction can''t be fake!


    ? On the day after Lin Feng finished the fake route, the people of the Wayne family arrived and noticed that there was no trace of Lin Feng''s progress. Wayne Bufan had no doubt. This is not the first time Lin Feng has done such a thing. Is it useful to leave no trace?


    ? Leading the experts of the Wayne family is to rush all the way. People can''t always take advantage. Taking advantage of small advantages will suffer heavy losses. It''s true.


    ? It has always been thought that the people in front left no trace. When they rushed forward, Wayne Bufan also moved forward with his younger generation. As the saying goes, what bad luck urges may be the portrayal of the Wayne family.


    ? Several people rushed for a long time and rushed into the territory of the Ninth level Warcraft flame crazy lion. That''s why they can''t avoid the disaster. The people of the Wayne family avoided the first flame crazy lion, but they still fell into the attack range of the flame crazy lion.


    ? The fierce record of the flame crazy lion, the level 10 flame of the fire system burning to the sky, surrounded the Venn family, and then killed the weakest Venn with one claw before Venn extraordinary intercepted it.


    ? After the loss of Wayne Wufeng, Wayne Bufan stopped the flame crazy lion. Only when he let go and did not attack, Wayne Bufan, who resisted the flame crazy lion, hurriedly asked Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen to retreat.


    ? Because Wayne is very clear that he wants to kill the flame crazy lion. It''s as difficult as heaven. At present, he can only intercept it.


    ? When the disciples of the family retreated, Wayne Bufan retreated. The flaming lion chased hundreds of miles and knew that Wayne was difficult to deal with, so he didn''t continue to chase and kill.


    ?¡° We were fooled. " Catch up with Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen, Wayne said angrily, with a gloomy and terrible face!


    ?¡° What''s up? Uncle! " Wayne Wuji doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° The direction we started moving has always been West. Now? We''ve been going north now. It''s obvious that we''ve been trapped. The route is wrong. " In his carelessness, he threw Wayne Wufeng into the territory of the flame crazy lion! This is Wayne extraordinary, very angry!!


    ?¡° Go back the same way and see when their traces turn. Where they turn, we continue to move westward. When we meet the enemy, no matter which side, we will start first. " Wayne Bufan is really angry.


    ? Because Wayne Wufeng is one of the lineal disciples of the family who came to * * this time. Now he is dead, and his face must be dark when he returns to the family. This is unacceptable to Wayne.


    ? After a long face-to-face frenzy, Lin Feng slept soundly, but as soon as the day was light, Lin Feng moved forward without delay.


    ? If there were Warcraft in the past, Lin Feng would dare to move forward madly. Having Warcraft proves that it is not the territory of high-level Warcraft. Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to Warcraft below the Ninth level. The eighth level Warcraft is the peak of the fifth level at best. Lin Feng is still very sure. Uncle Lin has soul magic and war skills. It''s a big deal to poison you.


    ? But this forbidden mountain is different. He''s right. There are eight levels of social Warcraft. If a swarm of bees come up, who''s unlucky and who knows.


    ? Lin Feng is careful to make the Wannian ship. The little monster is extremely brave. When meeting the dark attribute Warcraft, it rushes faster than Lin Feng, because the little monster needs dark energy.


    ? For four days and more than 2000 miles, Lin Feng saw many bodies of dark Warcraft. No doubt the head was broken, and the crystal core was missing!


    ? Lin Feng was shocked. Was it broken by a beast''s claw? Tiger claws smashed! The nether shadow tiger appears here? Is this the trace of the ghost shadow tiger hunting Warcraft?

 Chapter 465

    Looking at the corpse of Warcraft on the ground, Lin Feng checked it. He was shocked and excited. The skull of Warcraft was broken by claws, which shows that it is a struggle between Warcraft and Warcraft. It can kill the seventh and eighth order Warcraft. What Warcraft can do? Only nine steps?


    ? Looking at the scope of the skull fragmentation of the Warcraft is a huge five claw claw print, which is clearly a tiger claw. The ninth order tiger Warcraft seems to be a nether shadow tiger. What does it need to do with the crystal core?


    ? Phagocytosis of nuclei? Can Warcraft devour crystal nuclei? Lin Feng has never heard of this. Little monsters need energy. Does the nether shadow tiger also need dark energy?


    ? Hu Linfeng knows nothing about the nether shadow, but knows that this bastard''s degree is very fast.


    ? Looking at the corpses of these Warcraft animals in front of us, they were all fatal. Their heads were smashed, and they had no power to fight back. In addition, Ma Lao said that this ghost shadow tiger was injured and could escape the opponent''s killing if it was injured. Can it be slow? Lin Feng can think of it even with * *.


    ? Lin Feng''s progress has not slowed down. With the traces of Warcraft corpses, it is not Lin Feng''s courage, because Lin Feng''s existing Warcraft corpses are not fresh and their blood is black. Obviously, it is not recent. Lin Feng will not encounter that huge thing for the time being? Lin Feng can be sure that the body of the nether shadow tiger is absolutely no smaller than the earth Bear King.


    ? The heads of some small Warcraft were all broken. Not to mention this, Lin Feng saw the whole claw print of the nether shadow tiger when an eighth order Warcraft shook the head of the earth demon elephant just now.


    ? It''s definitely not much smaller than the bear''s paw of the earth Bear King. There are so many claws. Can you be small?


    ? With the traces of Warcraft being hunted, Lin Feng moved forward slowly with the little monster.


    ? Lin Feng is not sure about the so-called injury of Youming shadow tiger. Is he injured? Are you still so hurt? It is estimated that it has recovered almost.


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t treat Youming shadow tiger as a sick cat. He looks down on his opponent, so he must suffer a loss!


    ? After two days, Lin Feng had a special appearance again. A small pile of Warcraft crystal cores were placed together, but the color was pale. Like lime, there was no energy in it.


    ? This time, Lin Feng made sure. According to his own judgment, these are the work of the nether shadow tiger to absorb energy. Is it for healing?


    ? It is reasonable to say that the ninth order Warcraft can''t see the energy of these seventh and eighth order Warcraft crystal nuclei. Since it is necessary, it can only supplement energy and heal wounds! There is no other possibility!


    ? Lin Feng read a lot of books about Warcraft. High-level Warcraft has no advantage over low-level Warcraft. Maybe this is the way of heaven.


    ? If high-level Warcraft can get benefits from hunting low-level Warcraft, there will be no low-level Warcraft, and all of them will be slaughtered.


    ? However, it is possible for low-level Warcraft to hunt high-level Warcraft and eat flesh and blood to absorb energy. However, it seems that there is no chance for low-level Warcraft to hunt high-level Warcraft. Things like the roaring moon silver wolf and the earth Bear King do not happen once in thousands of years.


    ? But that time, Lin Feng caught up and made a big bargain.


    ? The low order Warcraft itself contains so much energy that it engulf the higher order Warcraft. It can use the essence and energy contained in the higher-order Warcraft to attack its ranks. There is a feeling of impact!


    ? But how can high-level Warcraft, which eat monstrous low-level Warcraft with less energy than themselves, impact their level? That''s bullshit, but if the consumption is huge, it''s OK to supplement energy.


    ? In a mountain depression two thousand miles away from Lin Feng, a black robed man sat cross legged, with a pile of dark Warcraft crystal nuclei in front of him, and a trace of energy entered the nostrils of the black robed man.


    ? For some time, the man in black stood up with black light in his eyes. The crystal core of a pile of Warcraft in front of him has turned into lime without any energy!


    ?¡° According to this degree, there are still two months to recover! Get the bright crystal, Yanyang mainland, ha ha! " The black robed man stroked a deep bone scar from the clavicle to the waist rib, muttered a few times and jumped up with a huge Pentium tiger shadow behind him!


    ? Looking at the more and more fresh corpses of Warcraft, Lin Feng''s heart is more and more excited. In Lin Feng''s bones, he has an adventurous character. Although it is difficult, it also represents great benefits.


    ? Lin Feng is also moving faster and faster. After three days, we have reached the depths of the forbidden mountains for more than 2000 miles! The weather is getting worse and worse. The Yin wind seems to be able to cut off people''s flesh and blood!


    ? The dead Warcraft blood is not black, but purple. Looking at the traces is what happened in the past two days. Lin Feng tried to increase the power of his soul, explore the scope and detect more than one mile, which is also an advantage for himself.


    ?¡° Remember, when fighting, you stay away. If I don''t attack, I just Dodge, then you hold your breath. Or if I shoot a gun at the sky, you should hold your breath! " Lin Feng knew that it was not far from the final showdown and warned him to travel at night.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want this random woman to die, because Haiyun still needs to be dealt with by nocturnal Xuan. If nocturnal Xuan dies, it will be more difficult.


    ? Adjust his state to the best, and Lin Feng continues to move forward. Don''t slow down too much. Now the nether shadow tiger may appear here and around him at any time.


    ? Lin Feng thought as he moved forward, how to be the safest and how to kill the nether shadow tiger without fail? After thinking for a long time, Lin Feng came up with an idea.


    ? Level 9 Warcraft are arrogant and don''t allow others to provoke. As long as you reach its warning range, it will take the initiative. Maybe you can show it first. As long as you show it first, you can poison yourself first and provoke it to fight. There are two concepts: poisoning in advance and poisoning on the spot. The intensity of poison gas is different.


    ? If the poison gas can be released in advance, the nether shadow tiger will easily get caught. It will be too late to show up after being caught. You can kill it by casting soul attack and your enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack.


    ? Isn''t there a little monster''s axe? As long as the nether shadow tiger gets caught and attacks with the little monster, Lin Feng is still confident to turn it over!


    ? Lin Feng moved forward slowly. When he moved four or five hundred miles, Lin Feng showed the situation. There was a large thick black fog in the detection range of his soul. There was a black flame on the top of the black fog.


    ?¡° Black flame? What is this? " Lin Feng was shocked!


    ?¡° What black flame? " The night walking Xuan who followed Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ?¡° The target is now, but its periphery is a black flame! " Lin Feng rarely explained!


    ?¡° Nether flame? The black flame is the netherworld flame. It is recorded in the dark burning war Qi of the night family. The extreme cultivation of the dark burning war Qi is the netherworld war Qi, and the periphery of the war Qi is the netherworld flame! This is the real reason for grasping Haiyun. " Night travel Xuan explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Hold this and stay here. Usually hold your breath. When you want to breathe, stick it on it and breathe. " Lin Feng handed the big blood Ganoderma lucidum of the millstone to nocturnal Xuan.


    ? The reason why Lin Feng didn''t take out the detoxified grass was that Lin Feng was worried. He integrated the properties of the two grasses, so that the poison gas would be small. Now Lin Feng hopes that the more toxic, the better, the more toxic, and the greater his chance.


    ? In the line of sight of night travel Xuan, Lin Feng slowly moved forward for three miles, playing with this in the faint black fog.


    ? Lin Feng''s method is very simple. He took out the highly toxic grass and put it in the humble grass. He knocked open the ice bound that he would add if he had nothing to do, and began to release the poison gas!


    ? After finishing the grass, Lin Feng instructs the little monster to hide on a big tree and plans to hide the shadow tiger once as hard Yang lie did last time. The difference is that the game is a little big this time, and the goal is also niucha''s Ninth level Warcraft.


    ? In Lin Feng''s soul exploration, there was a trace of red gas, which melted into the black fog.


    ? Almost ready, Lin Feng looked up and gave a long howl! Plan to attract the nether shadow tiger! Start fighting! I worked hard for several months for this moment!

 Chapter 466

    Lin Feng howled all his life, not for anything else, but to attract the nether shadow tiger. All the pits have been dug, so why not attract him? No, it should be Yin Warcraft.


    ? At this distance, Lin Feng knows that the poison gas can''t be dispersed to the nether shadow tiger. Even if it is dispersed, the effect will not be great, so he''d better call it over.


    ? When howling, Lin Feng added popular art to himself and began to be on alert. He waited for the coming of the nether shadow tiger with his left magic wand and his right split sky gun and was ready to start fighting.


    ? Originally, fighting magic with the nether shadow tiger had no effect, but Lin Feng''s magic wand was his own use. Other magic attacks were useless. Then he still had soul magic. Soul concussion was the most critical trick.


    ? In Lin Feng''s soul exploration, the black fog slowly dispersed and faded, revealing a figure. The black fog dispersed, but there was still a black light dark flame on this person!


    ?¡° Is it human? Not the nether shadow tiger? " Lin Feng was stunned, but as the man in black turned around, Lin Feng saw that it was the ghost shadow tiger, because there was a black king on his forehead.


    ? While Lin Feng was observing, the nether shadow tiger rushed towards Lin Feng''s location. Whether it was physical or intelligent, the beast still existed.


    ? Lanbing is an exception. When she is in her hand, she is saved by Lin Feng. Only then can she get along well. This is limited to the people around Lin Feng. She has no friendship with others!


    ? Under the full impact of the nether shadow tiger, the hundred mile range is not a distance at all. Lin Feng turned a few thoughts, and the nether shadow Tiger stood still in the air 20 feet in front of Lin Feng, and the huge tiger shadow behind him also rushed into his body. Then the black robed man''s right hand was raised and rushed towards Lin Feng. The black robed man''s right hand was also increasing and became a huge tiger claw.


    ?¡° Master, stop! My king sent me! " Lin Feng broke his drink, paralyzed and fooled. He can fool you for a while. He doesn''t breathe. You don''t breathe. I know it''s poisonous. Do you know it? Tell you to breathe more, one mouthful is one mouthful!


    ?¡° Who is your king? " The nether shadow Tiger stood eight feet in front of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° My king asked Xiao to come to master Youming tiger king. Are you a subordinate of master Youming shadow tiger? Take me to your king. " Lin Feng began to flicker and planned to run lame.


    ?¡° This king is! Say the name and meaning of your king! " The black robed man is a ghost shadow tiger, waiting for the tiger''s eyes to look at Lin Feng. He is not angry and powerful. He is very brave.


    ?¡° You are a master, but you can''t prove that you are the nether tiger king! " Lin Feng began to talk nonsense. At the same time, the spirit communicated the wind, fire and who elements between heaven and earth. The right-hand split sky gun began to condense energy and prepared its own strongest move mixed yuan sky Xuan attack.


    ? If it was normal, where would the nether shadow tiger listen to Lin Feng''s Hu break, but he came for a purpose this time. The venerable once said that there are partners here.


    ? That''s why the nether shadow tiger talked nonsense with Lin Feng. Otherwise, it would have been slapped in the face!


    ?¡° Ignorant young people see for themselves. " Behind the nether shadow tiger appeared a tiger shadow more than eight feet long.


    ?¡° It''s really the elder tiger king. My family... "


    ?¡° You dare to cheat! " Before Lin Feng finished, the ghost shadow tiger shouted and rushed towards Lin Feng. His body was already shaking.


    ? Just when Lin Feng was talking nonsense, the nether shadow tiger felt dizzy. At first, he didn''t feel anything. Slowly, the blood didn''t work well! Just now I got caught.


    ?¡° My king told you to die! " Seeing that the nether shadow tiger is poisoned, Lin Feng doesn''t pull anymore! When the staff of his left hand was raised, a soul concussion rushed towards the ghost shadow tiger, and the wind and thunder at his feet rushed towards the ghost shadow tiger. At the same time, they are also calling for small monsters to attack! I''m going to take the nether shadow tiger with a thunderbolt.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul concussion may not be effective at ordinary times, but now, the nether shadow tiger''s brain is sleepy, relying on the strength behind him to resist the toxic explosion, and has no defense against Lin Feng''s hand at all.


    ? The brain was blank, and the body fell in the air. Lin Feng''s gun blew a bowl of black hole on his chest, and the strength of the gun tip came out on his back.


    ? The severe pain made the nether shadow tiger wake up. The waking nether shadow tiger was facing the axe of the little monster. Hurriedly turned to avoid, the head avoided, but the arm was gone.


    ?¡° Click! " When the sound sounded, the right arm of the nether shadow tiger was removed by the little monster''s axe. Without the energy support of the nether shadow tiger, a tiger leg two feet long, thicker than Lin Feng''s body, fell from the black robed nether shadow tiger.


    ? The nether shadow tiger roared, and the momentum soared. The huge air wave pushed Lin Feng and the little monster back.


    ? A black giant tiger eight feet long without a leg appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    ? However, the tiger was very embarrassed. Between his chest and abdomen, there was a black hole with a big grinding plate, and black blood rushed out.


    ? You deserve the misfortune of the nether shadow tiger. If it''s the body, even if the little monster cuts hard, it can''t cut off its front legs. Lin Feng''s shot is at most a blood hole, but it''s different when he turns into a * human shape. The damage caused by this shot is huge.


    ? In the past, the ghost shadow tiger turned into a * pedestrian. Its defense is very strong. With the protection of the ghost flame, even if Lin Feng attacks with all his strength, it''s good to break the defense.


    ? Damn it, I was poisoned just now. My whole body''s cultivation is suppressing the poison and ignoring my own defense. Even so, with the pride of the nether shadow tiger, it is not a problem to avoid Lin Feng''s attack, but the nether shadow tiger didn''t expect Lin Feng to attack Lin Feng''s soul. The blank of the soul was hit by Lin Feng and the little monster.


    ?¡° Ah! I''ll kill you! " The nether shadow tiger is angry. He hasn''t suffered such a big loss for tens of thousands of years. Other injuries may be able to recover, but the seriously injured limb can''t recover without great opportunity.


    ? After Lin Feng and the little monster were really blasted by the ghost shadow tiger, they withdrew more than ten feet, stabilized their body and attacked together again.


    ? Hit wherever it hurts, where it''s fatal! Lin Feng instructed the little monster to fly and chop at the head of the nether shadow tiger. Lin Feng rushed under the nether shadow tiger and cracked the sky gun to hit the Hunyuan sky mystery. The target was still the big blood hole of the grinding plate just now.


    ? The nether shadow tiger was furious. The tiger''s tail swept Lin Feng fiercely. At the same time, he opened his mouth and ejected a black nether flame at the little monster.


    ? The nether flame is the fire of darkness attribute. It has great power. The nether shadow tiger plans to refine this hateful little skeleton first, and then clean up Lin Feng.


    ? This nether flame is the fire of the nether shadow tiger''s life. The nether shadow tiger will not be used easily before the critical moment, but it can''t be used today. There is not much time to resist the highly toxic poison in the body. If it goes on like this, you will fall without being attacked by others!


    ? Looking at the fire coming from the body, the little monster didn''t dodge. He let the fire go on his body, and the axe in his hand chopped on the huge head of the nether shadow tiger.


    ? If it is another creature, it will become ashes immediately under the burning of the nether flame, but the little monster has the characteristics of a little monster, that is, it likes dark energy. The nether flame is overbearing, but it is also dark energy. It is dark energy, and the little monster can absorb it. Therefore, the blundering nether shadow tiger is attacked again.


    ? Due to its strong defense, the little monster''s axe failed to split the head of the nether shadow tiger! But even if it doesn''t split, it''s not a huge impact that the nether shadow tiger can resist! The ghost shadow tiger shook his head and fell to the ground as soon as his three limbs were soft!


    ? Can Lin Feng and the little ghost miss such an opportunity? A person and a skeleton fell in front of the ghost shadow tiger and began to beat the water dog! Lin Feng''s split sky gun frantically attacked the wound on the abdomen of the nether shadow tiger.


    ? The little monster doesn''t fall behind. The axe in his hand cuts at the brain bag of the nether shadow tiger. He won''t stop until he cuts it open!


    ? This scene was shocked by the night walking Xuan who watched from a distance. The ninth order nether shadow tiger was overturned by the two people?

 Chapter 467

    This is terrible? Is that a chicken or a duck? Or pigs and dogs? Can you press there, one with an axe and one with a gun?


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun is full of war Qi. Every time Lin Feng pokes it, the body of the nether shadow tiger spasms, and the spasm of the kitten and dog is scary enough Now the black giant tiger is eight feet long. It''s several feet long. The black legs pedal straight. When the body twitches, it tilts its two ends, and then falls to the ground. It hits the ground with a thump.


    With each shot of Lin Feng, the nether shadow tiger was in a sober stage, but it didn''t wait for action. The little monster''s axe was cut up and dizzy again. The head of the nether shadow tiger was really hard. The little monster had three axes. It just cut off the tiger''s skin, and the bone only cut off a little bone residue, and there was no tendency to crack at all.


    Once again, he was attacked by the war Qi on the split sky gun. The severe pain made both ends of the ghost shadow tiger tilt up again. Due to the huge range of tilt up, the little monster''s axe was cut empty.


    The Youming shadow tiger, whose head was awake, was unwilling to be slaughtered. As soon as he rolled fiercely, he escaped. Lin Feng and the little monster attacked again, his body gradually faded into a shadow and ran away.


    "What Kung Fu do you want to run?" Lin Feng was shocked. Where else to find when he ran away? Lin Feng was worried. The divine punishment staff in his left hand went out with a soul mark and entered. The shadow of the nether shadow tiger.


    After Lin Feng''s soul imprinted, he sensed the sea, and the nether shadow tiger was flying towards the front disease.


    Lin Feng is relieved that the nether shadow tiger has not been lost. You can run first. I will help you slowly. In Lin Feng''s eyes, the nether shadow tiger is really a sick cat, or a three legged sick cat. I have pierced several holes in the inner organs. What else can you do?


    Lin Feng sealed the poisonous herb with ice, put it in the storage ring, and ran towards the night Xuan. Don''t you run? I haven''t breathed for a long time. If I don''t run to breathe, I won''t be killed by the nether shadow tiger.


    At the side of nocturnal Xuan, he put his face close to the top of blood Ganoderma lucidum, breathed fiercely, breathed a few mouthfuls, and then became more comfortable. It''s really not human to breathe!


    "Go! Don''t breathe! " He gave the blood Ganoderma lucidum to Yexing Xuan and instructed him to follow him. Lin Feng and the little monster moved forward all the way. They came to the battle site with the nether shadow tiger again and carried the huge black tiger legs. Lin Feng came out again with the induction of the soul mark and galloped out for dozens of miles. After confirming that there was no poison gas, Lin Feng stopped.


    Lin Feng quickly began to pick up the materials of the nether shadow tiger. He was eager to come. Lin Feng didn''t want the toxicity of the highly toxic grass to invade the bone of the nether tiger. This bone is a good medicinal material.


    Lin Feng gave a sigh of relief after he quickly shaved off his flesh and blood. It turned out that this poisonous herb only attacked the poisoned things. It didn''t hurt the bones. The bones of the nether shadow tiger were as white as jade.


    When the little monster saw that Lin Feng was finished, he ran away with his left arm, took down the little black stick, opened his mouth to a pile of flesh and blood and sucked it fiercely. A trace of black pure dark energy entered the little monster''s mouth.


    In Lin Feng''s surprise, the golden stripes in the shape of Chrysanthemum in front of him were reduced by two again. At the same time, there was a faint black flame on his body. Lin Feng jumped in the distance. What''s this? Nether flame? Did the little monster absorb the nether flame from the nether shadow tiger? This is terrible!


    The little monster''s upper and lower jaws, quack up and down, are laughing! The flame of the body was also absorbed into the bones. Then the little black stick put it on the corner of his mouth again and bit it.


    "Promising!" Lin Feng patted the little monster on the shoulder and put away the bones of the nether shadow tiger. Lin Feng gave up his fur and walked fast with the direction provided by his soul mark.


    Lin Feng is not in a hurry. Now it is the nether shadow tiger. He relies on his ruthless strength. In fact, he has been seriously injured. First, the poison has invaded. The life and blood of the nether shadow tiger has no detoxification, and the command is becoming more and more serious.


    And his fierce shots have hurt his internal organs. This is not skin trauma. No matter how high your cultivation is, the internal organs are fundamental. It''s the same for both people and Warcraft. The "bang" of the little monster! Although the "bang" axes did not cut off the head of the nether shadow tiger, the damage would not be small. Concussion is certain, but Lin Feng can''t confirm the level.


    Thousands of miles away, the nether shadow tiger lay on a big stone and used shadow technique. It was fast, but it also used up its last strength to fly here.


    The nether shadow tiger hates it. Last time, the man was strong and hurt himself. But this time is obviously two rubbish. Why are you careless.


    Looking at the black blood flowing in the abdomen, the nether shadow tiger didn''t know how to stop it. His blood and blood had not worked properly, and his energy was almost lost. His head was in severe pain now, and the power of his soul could not be used. He couldn''t even check whether it was safe around. For the present, the only way is to inhibit the toxin first and then treat the injury.


    The nether shadow tiger believes that in this harsh environment, the two mole ants can''t find themselves for the time being, and the nether shadow tiger will no longer consider revenge. The highly toxic poison can''t be countered by itself. Finding the trouble of the two bastards is asking for hardship.


    What shocked the ghost shadow tiger most was the little skeleton, who was not afraid of his own ghost flame, his own life fire, and the ghost flame was absorbed by the white bone! This is also the place that the nether shadow tiger is most afraid of. You should know that the fire of your own life is a very poisonous fire. Not all the different products in heaven and earth will be burned to ashes. Today, it didn''t succeed.


    If you don''t succeed, you won''t say it. It''s actually absorbed. It''s called the instinctive fear of the nether shadow tiger. Also, the human will attack the soul. If it''s your own total victory, you can resist it. Now you can''t resist it.


    The crazy axes of the little monster have hurt the ghost shadow tiger''s soul, so the ghost shadow tiger is also afraid of Lin Feng''s soul attack. It''s not a material attack that can be avoided.


    In material attack, whether it is war Qi, war technology or magic attack, it can be seen and touched, but this soul attack can only be defended, and can only be defended by a strong soul! This is also the second reason why the nether shadow tiger dare not take revenge!


    Lin Feng took the little monster and night greetings and rushed to the location of the ghost shadow tiger passed from the soul mark! There is no need to hold blood Ganoderma lucidum. The degree of nocturnal greetings is no slower than Lin Feng. The key is that Lin Feng should explore the way while walking, and nocturnal greetings can only follow.


    "Young master! Be careful not to touch the nether flame. What object does the nether flame touch? It will not go out until it is burned. " Night walking Xuan has his own worry. If the young master is unlucky, he will not be better. Let alone detonate the soul power in the depths of his soul before he dies. Even if he doesn''t detonate, it''s as difficult as heaven if he wants to go out without Lin Feng''s Pathfinder. It''s not good. It''s also the food of the demon beast.


    "This son of a bitch runs very fast. It''s estimated that we won''t be able to get to his location until tomorrow. He runs so fast. He must have used some taboo moves. It''s easy to find him and clean him up. Now I think he''s dying. You''re right. If I die, I won''t leave hidden dangers for my family, So you must be a burial object. " Lin Feng''s words are true.


    Because now nocturnal Xuan knows why he deals with the nocturnal family. If nocturnal Xuan escapes his control, it will be a great threat to his women, aunts and the warrior guild. Nocturnal Xuan is not a kind person. Lin Feng knows this. It is essentially different from Shuijing.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll think of you." Nocturnal Xuan hurriedly expressed his loyalty.


    Lin Feng didn''t listen to the words of night greetings and continued to move forward! Excited and tangled Lin Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 468

    Can you not be excited? How long have you worked hard? Now it''s almost almost as long as you catch up. It''s just a three legged cat, or a dying three legged cat. As long as you are careful, do you worry about what big waves that three legged cat can turn over? Run, you just run. How many times can you run with such a serious injury? Catching up with you will kill you, tire you, bleed you, and poison you. In Lin Feng''s heart, he is not afraid of the nether shadow tiger escaping. Wipe it, you run, where can you go? With the soul mark, Lin Feng doesn''t worry about the escape of the nether shadow tiger! Because the nether shadow tiger is already a pile of materials in Lin Feng''s eyes! Materials waiting to be collected!


    Due to his psychological eagerness, Lin Feng hurried quickly. When it was dark, Lin Feng rushed out of the five hundred miles..


    Seeing that it was dark, Lin Feng gave up his impulse to travel all night and stopped. There were social Warcraft in the forest at night, but they were all seven levels, and there were not many eight levels, but the forbidden mountains, there were not many seven level social Warcraft, and there were many eight level social Warcraft.


    In a few days, Lin Feng has avoided the four or five dials. The eighth order double tailed ink snake and the eighth order soul devouring demon wolf are such social eighth order Warcraft that Lin Feng doesn''t even dare to touch! Lin Feng knows that now is the most critical moment. He can''t be impulsive. In his previous life, he didn''t understand the sentence "impulse is the devil". He was hit by a sports car. The same mistake in this life can''t be made again.


    People are not afraid of making mistakes, but the same mistakes can never be made twice in a row. One mistake can be understood and forgiven, but what is it to fall twice in the same place? That''s a silly fork!


    Lin Feng ordered a small stick, waiting for dawn and waiting for what will happen tomorrow!


    Wayne Bufan led his family''s disciples all the way to the West. The road was full of hardships, because Lin Feng bypassed all kinds of Warcraft blocking the way by relying on soul exploration. Wayne Bufan thought Lin Feng was moving forward in a straight line, but he didn''t hunt Warcraft. He walked all the way, killing Warcraft if there was one.


    Unfortunately, Wayne Bufan broke into the heaven swallowing leopard field with Wayne''s disciples. This time, it made a big mess, because the king of this group of gregarious Warcraft is the ninth order heaven swallowing demon leopard king.


    After Wien Bufan resisted the demon leopard king, the disciples of the Wien family began to break through. Unfortunately, the eighth order Warcraft fought together. Where is it so easy to break through? Fortunately, several other disciples of the Wien family, Xinqi, fought desperately against the encirclement of the eighth order Warcraft, and asked Wien Wuji and Wien Wuchen to rush out.


    Venn Bufan was also caught by the king of heaven swallowing demon leopard. After spitting blood and seriously injured, he took out the territory of heaven swallowing leopard.


    This time, the Wien aristocratic family also suffered heavy losses. Among a group of elite disciples from * *, only Wien Wuji and Wien Wuchen were left, and all the rest died.


    For such a thing, Wayne is extraordinary and can''t help it. Even if he wants to be angry, he can''t find a place to be angry, angry? Follow anger? It was he who plunged in with his family disciples.


    For this point, Wayne hated the leading forces in front. It was not their means. The family would lose so much. They were all elite disciples. The lowest ones were the middle rank of the war emperor and were trained by the family base.


    In order to Cultivate Elite disciples, the family has paid a great price. Now it is said that five or six are thrown here, and five or six are thrown here. Can Wayne''s extraordinary heart not hurt? Can you not be angry? But can heartache and anger solve the problem?


    "Uncle, what shall we do now?" Wayne Wuchen, who was a little scared, looked at Wayne extraordinary and asked.


    "It has reached this level. We must not go back empty handed. We must continue to do the task and move forward! You two stay ten miles away from me. The long whistle is the sign. If you hear the long whistle, you will return two hundred miles and wait for me. " Wayne Bufan said with two irons. In today''s situation, Wayne Bufan can only do so. Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen are direct disciples of the family and can''t afford to lose.


    "Yes! Uncle! " Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen were also frightened.


    That night, the forest was as terrible as the legend. The loss was so heavy when he came in with Uncle Zu. If there were no level 6 experts to lead the team, Wayne Wuji didn''t know how many miles he could go, 10000 miles? 20000 miles? The whole army will be destroyed.


    The tragedy of the night family is an example. You know, the name of nocturnal wind and nocturnal cloud is much bigger than Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen. Now people are lying down. Can Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen not be afraid? Fortunately, however, there was an uncle of level 6 leading the team.


    Wayne extraordinary all the way is a crazy rush, crazy way, is to find the shadow of the person in front. It was not until I rushed to the forbidden mountains that I found the trace of someone resting and determined that I was right.


    However, at this time, Lin Feng has entered a few days with night travel Xuan. It is the moment when the nether shadow tiger is injured!


    Lin Feng looked forward to the stars and the moon. The sky finally lit up! In fact, it is a gray day in the sky and night forest. The sky here is even darker. There is a fart star and moon? Even during the day, the sun is invisible. Occasionally, there are two bird songs from time to time! It''s the same as his random grave, but it''s actually much more terrible than random grave. All kinds of black trees and dead wood forests stand densely, and there are third-order and fourth-order poisonous snakes hovering on the dead wood. I don''t know whether it''s because of the geographical location. All poisonous snakes are black and gray, and the people looking at them are numb.


    However, these poisonous snakes are not a threat to Lin Feng. They are just annoying. However, relatively speaking, walking at night is a little afraid. Women are afraid of these things. It is natural and has nothing to do with their strength!


    Lin Feng had no choice but to follow him closely. In this way, he could protect his integrity and make him feel at ease. Little monsters don''t matter. They have the cheap color of looking for trouble, and their white bones will burst into a black dark flame and burn them. They are very cow forks and pull the wind.


    Lin Feng even thought about whether to go back and get a hat for the little monster. That''s the level invincible ox fork. However, his little brother should be like that, which should be the level invincible ox fork.


    After moving forward for a long time, Lin Feng appeared a ghost shadow tiger hundreds of miles away, lying on a big stone, depressed and dying. He was still braving the black fog, trying to expel poison and heal his wounds.


    "I''ll fight for a while and take care of myself." Lin Feng explained to Ye Xing Xuan and went on.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know at what distance he will be seen by the nether shadow tiger, but it doesn''t matter when. Lin Feng''s current state is to despise the enemy strategically and pay attention to the enemy tactically. The policy of great men in previous lives can''t be wrong!


    Lin Feng is too careful, because the ghost shadow tiger has been seriously injured by a few axes of the little monster. Even if he wants to investigate, he can''t. He can only expel the poison wholeheartedly. He wants to recover some strength as soon as possible and leave quickly!


    Although it''s a ninth level Warcraft, the ghost shadow tiger is really afraid of Lin Feng and the little monster.


    Because of this evil spirit, a skeleton has a unique skill that the nether shadow tiger can''t restrain. No matter how high it is, it is also passively beaten. At present, it is one of the two perverts. The nether shadow tiger didn''t protect and defeat.


    The last time I was able to escape, I was absolutely lucky! If Lin Feng''s shot hurt his heart and lungs, and his body convulsed violently to avoid the skeleton''s axe attack, then the last time ended miserably, which was his powerful career for tens of thousands of years.


    At five or six miles, Lin Feng waved and stopped the night greetings that followed him. With a little monster, two cowards, like two spies, the cat is moving forward with its waist!


    The little monster learned to move forward like this last time when he was with Lin Feng''s Yin earth Bear King. No matter what new tricks Lin Feng has, they are now learning and selling in the little monster''s place, which is the same as the real version.


    Lin Feng was bored. He still had two miles to go. He was almost face to face. Why hasn''t this bastard moved yet? Is there a Yin move?


    I don''t understand. Lin Feng simply stood up and threw out a thunder for nine days!

 Chapter 469

    Lin Feng has done a lot of things about Yin people and Yin Warcraft. He thinks about the nether shadow tiger the same as himself. He is very afraid that he will be overthrown by the Yin. He simply stands up and gives the nether shadow tiger a big blow. If he doesn''t play with the Yin, the conspiracy is not as powerful as the Yang conspiracy. He has to steal and touch people behind his back. The Yang conspiracy is to let you know that I''m here to pit you, What can you do?


    Lin Feng looked at the injury of the nether shadow tiger. He couldn''t do it anymore. He didn''t dare to jump out until he was not strong enough. The paralyzed nether shadow tiger won''t do so even when he wasn''t poisoned today. Lin Feng won''t do that stupid thing, and his head didn''t call Warcraft kick.


    When the thunder sounded, the thunder gathered and roared down, the netherworld shadow tiger woke up. I drove poison and healed an injury, which also hindered God''s affairs. What''s the matter?


    Hard to get up, saw the little monster, roared up behind him and realized that these were the two holes. His bastard pervert found it and consumed it with himself!


    The nether shadow tiger was careless. When he stood up, the thunder and lightning had roared down. The ordinary thunder and lightning nether shadow tiger didn''t pay attention to it. He just dodged away. He couldn''t escape. It''s a big deal that he was numb all over.


    Ordinary lightning is thick, and Lin Feng produces more lightning. Usually there are several thunders, all of which are one or two, but Lin Feng''s move has produced hundreds of lightning, each of which is the thickness of a bucket.


    This has one advantage and one disadvantage. Usually, the nether shadow tiger has a big body and has a powerful fighting momentum, but it has a big body and a big goal. Now it has suffered a loss and can''t escape the thunder and lightning all over the sky.


    "Boom! Bang! " Two thunder and lightning hit the nether shadow tiger, knocked it to the ground and twitched all over. The paralysis of thunder and lightning can''t be carried by the ninth order Warcraft.


    After nine days of thunder falling, Lin Feng rushed towards the nether shadow tiger. The decisive battle often depends on close combat. The little monster rushed up like love. He didn''t hurry up. He didn''t eat shit for a while. Didn''t he see the nether shadow tiger fall? Not at this time? When will you rush?


    The little monster''s axe itself went to the forehead of the nether shadow tiger, but the nether shadow tiger fell down and the axe couldn''t reach the forehead!


    If it was in the past, the little monster would look for the forehead to cut, but when he saw Lin Feng killing people, he killed many Warcraft. He also knew that he looked at the key of his body. He had no head and neck. The little monster''s axe with a faint black flame cut down on the neck of the nether shadow tiger. His double axe flew together. That posture was no different from cutting dumpling stuffing, The black flame is the life fire of the nether shadow tiger, nether flame.


    The nether shadow tiger even dreamed that his flame would be taken away by others and attack himself again. Although it is not a human, it is a skeleton. The two axes of the little monster were on the thick neck of the nether shadow tiger. They were cut open. They were more than half a foot deep, and there were big cuts on two or three feet, but there was no blood flowing out, because the wounds were charred by the nether flame.


    Lin Feng, who rushed up, was even more ruthless. The split sky gun threw a mixed yuan Tianxuan attack, which expanded the abdominal wound of the nether shadow tiger again, and the broken meat was bangfei.


    Lin Feng wants this effect. If you cut people and cut Warcraft, you have to hit the painful place and the fatal place.


    When you are sick and want your life, you get the best interpretation here in Lin Feng.


    When the third and fourth axes of the little monster are finished and Lin Feng''s second shot is finished, the ghost shadow tiger has been replaced by pain, paralysis and spasm, and the ghost flame on his body explodes again.


    The flames near the little monster were absorbed by the little monster''s mouth, but Lin Feng couldn''t. Lin Feng was afraid of the flame stained with eggs and hurriedly retreated. Intend to attack with magic.


    However, the nether shadow tiger didn''t give Lin Feng this opportunity. He was hit by the little monster''s two axes again. He stood up and performed his unique escape skill. The shadow skill escaped again. Even if he was injured, it was amazing. Lin Feng and the little monster can''t catch up.


    The defense of the nether shadow tiger was originally extremely strong, but after poisoning, the energy of the whole body was restraining the toxin, controlling the internal organs from being attacked by the poison gas, and the external defense of the body was much weaker. This is also the reason why Lin Feng and the little monster can easily break through the nether shadow tiger defense moves and hit them hard!


    Lin Feng waved to the night walk a few miles away and hurt himself with a small stick.


    The night traveller came here quickly, and his heart was full of shock. The last time he knocked down the nether shadow tiger and slashed it, it could be said to be very violent. Today, he saw a little monster, cutting like dumpling stuffing. Lin Feng fiercely stabbed and killed the nether shadow tiger with a split sky gun. He knew that there was really no violence, only more violence.


    Lin Feng''s white magic robe can''t see the original color. It''s all black blood. It''s on the top, even on his head. The left hand God punishment staff and the right hand split sky gun are the same as the murderous God from hell.


    "This time I ran close, only more than 300 miles, but the direction changed." Lin Feng muttered and led the way ahead.


    Lin Feng''s murmur shocked Lin Feng. What is Lin Feng''s means? It''s just to be able to explore the way. Some people are naturally inspired and may be able to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck, but it''s terrible to show the location of the nether shadow tiger.


    The ghost shadow tiger, who escaped for more than 300 miles again, felt that he was dying. By continuously performing his unique skills, he had overdrawn his energy. The toxin in the blood could no longer be controlled. It had spread towards the internal organs. The bones on his neck were cut off by the two axes of the little monster. It was very inconvenient to turn his head.


    The brain is drowsy. The soul is shocked by the little monster''s axe attack. It''s not far from death without adjustment. The nether shadow tiger also knows that such a long distance is unsafe. Even if it is a step-by-step search, it will find its own, but now it has no ability to escape.


    The nether shadow tiger is now looking forward to having time to recover strength and energy and support him to run away. As long as he can avoid these two abnormal pursuits, his injury and slow recovery will not have a chance, or he can''t recover to the past. It''s also good to recover 50% or 60% of his strength!


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about that, because he has planned to take down the whole nether shadow tiger today.


    From the first time he ran more than 1000 Li, this time he only ran 300 Li. Lin Feng can tell that the nether shadow tiger is dying. As long as he and the little monster work hard, they can take it down!


    The distance of three hundred miles is not a distance at all for Lin Feng and the little monster. The little monster is extremely excited and absorbs the ghost flame of the ghost shadow tiger again. The black flame on his body has been a little small-scale, and the control is very flexible. As long as Lin Feng approaches, the flame will be put into his own bone, but he leaves Lin Feng, The ghost flame of the little monster appears on the body again.


    The nether shadow tiger wanted to leave, but it couldn''t do it. When three legs stood up and wanted to leave, Lin Feng and the little monster appeared again.


    Seeing Lin Feng and the little monster come up, the nether shadow tiger is angry. He also knows that it is difficult to survive today, but he still doesn''t understand how Lin Feng tracked him. Why time is so fast, why spend so fast, there is no time for self-cultivation.


    "How did you show me?" The nether shadow Tiger stood up hard, spitting out words that people''s eyes didn''t understand.


    "You''ve got my soul mark. It''s easy to find you, so you can''t run away." Lin Feng shook the gun and said coldly.


    "Since I can''t run, I won''t run." The nether shadow tiger gave up the Qi and blood controlled by his body energy, poured energy into his whole body and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Of course, Lin Feng understands that this is the nether shadow tiger. He doesn''t want to live. He has given up his control over the injury and wants to fight with himself. You are dead or alive.

 Chapter 470

    Seeing the ghost shadow tiger like this, Lin Feng knows that the bastard is going to struggle to the death. He needs to be careful. The so-called broken ship also has three Jin nails. The death explosion of the ninth order Warcraft is not so fun. If he is scratched by the tiger claw, it will not be a big loss. What do you look like? Uncle Lin, I live formally and naturally..


    ? Lin Feng is not smart. What''s the matter? There are a lot of beautiful wives at home. In the courtyard outside, there are also charming, gorgeous and gifted concubines. It''s far away. I haven''t eaten it for nearly three months.


    ? But now it''s also comfortable to the extreme. There are no women lonely when doing tasks today. God sent one to himself. It''s still the kind of noble and evil figure. The level of cultivation will not be mentioned. The most important thing is to be obedient. If you want to fly and row, you can row. Even if you want to enjoy the flute, it''s not a problem.


    ? On such a comfortable day, where is Lin Feng willing to leave, and where will he have the idea of fighting with the nether shadow tiger? Isn''t he an idiot? You want to spell? If you have given up control over your injury, uncle Lin won''t talk to you and ask you to clean up your injury! Lin Feng''s idea is extremely evil and extremely sinister.


    ? Of course, with such conditions and opportunities, no one is willing to fight hard. If you want to die, you can die by yourself. I''ll get out of here.


    ? With this idea, Lin Feng''s soul informed the little monster, added a popular art to himself, and began to run to the side. The degree of the little monster was also very fast, followed behind Lin Feng''s body.


    ? The reason why I chose the side is that there are night greetings behind me. Don''t you bring it to the behemoth to make trouble?


    ? Nocturnal Xuan doesn''t have the fighting power and degree of himself and the little monster. Even the dying ghost shadow tiger can''t be low-grade. If nocturnal Xuan calls the ghost shadow tiger to slap his son dead, Lin Feng can''t die of heartache. Where can he find such a obedient baby who can fly and row in the future? Besides, we still have to look forward to night greetings about Haiyun.


    ? Second, there is a large forest on the side. You and the little monster are flexible. You have an absolute advantage in fighting with the nether shadow tiger in the forest. How long is your big body to fight in the forest? Unless you push like a tank! Paralyzed this large forest, tired you! Of course, you can not come in, then wait for the injury to explode and die.


    ? Lin Feng''s tactics are insidious and powerful. The most important thing is that Lin Feng takes the absolute initiative. Whether to fight or defend is controlled in Lin Feng''s hands. If you run, we chase and fight. If you want to fight, then we run and win the war.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng and the little monster get into the woods, the ghost shadow tiger''s body will explode. These two bastards are too cunning and insidious. What''s the idea between Lin Feng and the little monster? Of course, the ghost shadow tiger knows. Do you know what to do? Don''t chase yourself, wait for the injury to worsen, and slowly wait for death? Chase! Even if they die, they can''t make these two bastards comfortable. The nether shadow tiger made a decision. The nether flame around him exploded and chased Lin Feng and the little monster.


    ? Lin Feng ran on the ground with wind and thunder, and the little monster shook his bones and wings over Lin Feng, flying fast, and didn''t look behind him at all.


    ? If it wasn''t for serious injury, the degree of the nether shadow tiger would definitely be much faster than Lin Feng and the little monster, but now it is at best the same as Lin Feng and the little monster. If you want to catch up, you can''t catch up. You can''t destroy countless trees along the way. It''s no different from a large roller coaster, but you can''t catch up. Isn''t it white?


    ? The nether shadow tiger was angry, not angry and injured, but angry. Lin Feng and the little monster were so mean that they would die immediately and couldn''t do the last happy battle.


    ? The angry nether shadow tiger burned the nether flame towards Lin Feng with one bite. In the past, the nether shadow tiger kept the precepts and sprayed the nether flame out and took it back. This time, the nether shadow tiger was not. The nether flame in his mouth was five or six feet long and rolled towards Lin Feng.


    ? The nether shadow tiger planned to burn Lin Feng to ashes in the process of chasing him, but unexpectedly, there was an accident. The scum skeleton landed, waved its bone tail, followed Lin Feng behind and helped Lin Feng resist the fire.


    ? Seeing this hateful skeleton blocking its own nether flame, the nether shadow tiger is angry. Can''t you resist it? Then resist enough and see if you burn you first or if you exhaust me first.


    ? The nether shadow tiger didn''t know. Seeing the flame coming out, the little monster became excited. At the same time, the bones on his body quickly absorbed the nether flame.


    ? The nether shadow tiger added his progress in order not to be thrown away by one skeleton and two perverts. As a result, Lin Feng led in the front, and the little monster resisted the nether flame of the nether shadow tiger in the middle, while the nether shadow tiger''s body flew in the air, and his own life flame was continuously sprayed in his mouth. He planned to turn the little monster into ash.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine sense was filled with the joy of the little monster. Knowing the joy of the little monster, Lin Feng slipped up even more. He kept rushing in front and rushed out more than 100 miles. Lin Feng ran to the side as soon as he changed direction.


    ? What kind of practice does Lin Feng follow? When Lin Feng turns, he also turns. When the little monster turns! The dark shadow tiger in the back also turned and continued to burn the little monster.


    ? After turning once and running out for two miles, Lin Feng turned again and ran back in the direction he came.


    ? Lin Feng is proud while running. Ordinary people walk dogs and brothers walk cats. It''s a nine step Warcraft tripod eight feet long. Is this really him? He''s not an ordinary person and doesn''t take an ordinary road.


    ? The most comfortable thing is the little monster, running in the middle of the nether flame, surrounded by the nether flame all the time, and absorbing the best dark flame of the nether flame all the time.


    ? While running, he is also controlling the degree, because Lin fengjue, the degree of the nether shadow tiger is not fast at the beginning. If it runs fast, it can''t catch up. If it can''t catch up, what else can the little monster absorb? Such an opportunity is rare. It''s more than the little monster absorbing the dark inflammation and gas of the night family.


    ? After running for a while, he returned to the place where the nether shadow tiger began to rest, and Lin Feng began to circle.


    ? After burning for so long, the ghost shadow tiger didn''t take down the white skeleton. He knew he had made a mistake. When he knew he had made a mistake, the fire of life in his body had consumed eight * * nine, and the poison had entered the internal organs with the blood. It was a problem to chase these two bastards.


    ? The body of the nether shadow tiger stopped. What else can it catch up with? Being played like a monkey? As a ninth level Warcraft, the nether shadow tiger is also proud. You can''t just be tired to death. You should be arrogant and gorgeous to die. Just stand here and kill if you can!


    ? Seeing that the flame was gone, the nether shadow tiger was no longer chasing. The little monster turned around and attacked the nether shadow tiger. As soon as he bounced more than two feet high, an axe cut off the nether tiger''s forehead.


    ? As soon as the ghost shadow tiger turned, the thick and thin tail of human legs pulled towards the body of the little monster.


    ? The little monster didn''t like to avoid at all. The axe in his hand continued to chop forward.


    ? The nether shadow tiger didn''t expect the little monster to be so cruel. If he didn''t do it, he dared to hurt his forehead. When he looked up, he opened his mouth and bit at the little monster''s axe, trying to bite the little monster into two sections.


    ? The axe in the little monster''s hand burst out a black flame several feet long. It should be the nether fire, and the flame should be towards the lower jaw of the nether shadow tiger!


    ?¡° Bang! " At the same time, the tail of the nether shadow tiger also swung over. However, because the nether shadow tiger was too seriously injured, he attacked and bounced the little monster, which could not bring any threat to the little monster.


    ? The huge rebound force will increase the manpower of Youming shadow and tiger earthquake!


    ? opportunity! This is the chance! Lin Feng''s body moved! The split sky gun in your hand is attacking the nether shadow tiger at the wound! Because it can be fatal!


    ? Lin Feng''s enhanced version of the Hunyuan split sky gun was facing the heart of the nether shadow tiger. There was a big wound on the grinding plate. There was a fierce attack again!


    ? After one shot, the ghost shadow tiger fell to the ground and didn''t move!!!!

 Chapter 471

    My injury is out of control! In addition, Lin Feng''s shot shattered the huge body of the five zang organs nether shadow tiger and fell to the ground.. Gasping for breath, his eyes gradually lost.


    The nether shadow tiger doesn''t understand. If he comes secretly, how can he be seen by an expert? Are there really many people with higher accomplishments in the Yanyang mainland? The first one you met was so powerful?


    In fact, it can only be said that the nether shadow tiger, who doesn''t know the depth, came with a mission. One of the venerable guides him to avoid several beast kings in advance, so he wanted to go outside the sky and night forest to see what the Yanyang mainland looks like! As a result, I was unlucky to meet a level master! Bad start, seriously injured first! By human experts! Hit!


    I found the place with the strongest dark energy in the forest day and night. Unexpectedly, I met two more abnormal bastards. It''s almost shameless!


    The eyes of the nether shadow tiger slowly lost their look. They didn''t understand when they died. Why did they meet such a tragic thing? Why is it so unlucky? Really die in peace!


    The little monster waved an axe with the soul shaking nether flame and began to cut at the forehead of the nether shadow tiger. The little monster knew what Lin Feng wanted.


    If the little monster''s axe doesn''t have the nether flame, it''s really difficult to cut off the head of the nether shadow tiger, but it''s not a problem now. It will be cut off after a few times. The whole arm reached inside and groped for a long time before finding the crystal core and taking it out!


    The little monster came to Lin Feng with the crystal core. Lin Feng thought that the little monster wanted to eat the crystal core!


    This matter is tangled by Lin Feng. This is the crystal core of level 9 Warcraft. If you want to eat, eat it? Isn''t this a loser? This is going to be struck by heaven and lightning! This is damned.


    But what is the little monster in Lin Feng''s heart? That''s my brother! Brothers'' needs are their own needs. Even if they are distressed, this love should be given up.


    As for the proof of handing in the task, it''s a little troublesome. Um, I''ll talk about the intact fur on the back of the nether shadow tiger. Take it back!


    Holding the crystal core of the nether shadow tiger, the little monster was excited. His left hand took down the small stick at the corner of his mouth, and his right hand stuffed the crystal core into his mouth! He began to bite, looking extremely excited.


    Looking at such a thing, Lin Feng was extremely distressed. Lin Feng closed his eyes, but he didn''t click! Click! The voice came. He opened his eyes and saw a funny scene. The little monster tried to bite, but he couldn''t open it.


    The crystal core of level 9 Warcraft and the crystal core of level 8 below are two concepts. The hardness is incomparable, and the energy is also condensed. Unlike the crystal core of level 8 below Warcraft, the energy is diffused outside. The little monster chews it when he says it''s chewed! However, the Ninth level Warcraft crystal core is not what the little monster can bite. After studying for a long time, the little monster reluctantly handed the crystal core to Lin Feng.


    Looking at this black crystal core, Lin Feng was very excited and recovered! Treasure! Half of the paralyzed level tasks are in hand, and the remaining half is to find the way. As long as you find Guangming Lake in the lightning field, you can complete it.


    The little monster showed eagerly pointing at the shadow tiger. Lin Feng knew that it was a little monster who needed the flesh and blood essence of the tiger.


    How long do you have to work without asking her to help? Paralyzed with a long body, when will he harvest?


    Lin Feng is not surprised at the metamorphosis of Lin Feng and the little monster. He starts to work with a war knife. The task Lin Feng gives to ye xingxuan is to peel off the skin of the nether shadow tiger except the belly.


    Lin Feng chopped off the tail of Youming shadow tiger first. This is a good material for making overlord whip. If it is made properly, it is incomparable power! Then start boning from the limbs. Now there is nothing to collect from the nether shadow tiger except fur and bones. The flesh and blood of the nether shadow tiger can''t be used under Lin Feng''s poison.


    It was several hours later when Lin Feng cleaned up the materials of the nether shadow tiger.


    Lin Feng didn''t feel tired to kill the nether shadow tiger, but the big project of bone removal is that Lin Feng is tired and paralyzed. Think about it, can the bone removal work of the nether shadow tiger be relaxed?


    The work of nocturnal Xuan is not easy. After the tiger skin is stripped, it is folded up to the waist of nocturnal Xuan!


    The little monster stood between a pile of flesh and blood and began to absorb energy. In the exploration of Lin Feng''s soul, Lin Feng''s pure black dark energy poured into the little monster. Gradually, the little monster was a light black fog.


    "Young master, do you still have clothes and robes? Change one." Lin Feng''s body can''t see. After a few days of fighting, Lin Feng and I jumped into the blood pool and soaked in different things. There are blood stains on their faces.


    "Good!" Lin Feng''s body can resist such a bad environment, and there is no need to avoid night greetings. He took off his bloody robe and began to clean himself with water magic.


    Of course you can''t watch it! If the young master is unhappy, isn''t he unlucky? Also quickly stepped forward to help Lin Feng clean. In the past, when I saw Lin Feng''s big stick, I was fighting and my mind was vague. Now I saw Lin Feng''s big stick and was shocked. It was like an angry dragon. In the past, it was impacting me. I couldn''t believe that such a big guy could carry it himself?


    Lin Feng is too lazy to pay attention to the blind thoughts of night travel Xuan. He is paralyzed. As long as you don''t have hostility to uncle, you can think as much as you like. People in previous lives have freedom of speech, so he will give you freedom of thought!


    After washing, Lin Feng changed into a new underwear. His new clothes and robes are much more comfortable. He is wearing clothes and robes stuck to his body by blood. Where can he be comfortable now? Two concepts!


    "Young master, I also want to take a bath." Nocturnal Xuan whispered.


    "The weather here is bad. It''s not suitable for you to take a bath. Let''s go out." Lin Feng doesn''t want to know what''s wrong with the night travel Xuan, which will be a big trouble.


    At this time, the momentum of the little monster burst out, and the whole body was covered with dark flames. The waves forced Lin Feng and nocturnal Xuan back a few feet, and then the black flames closed, and all melted into the white bones of the little monster.


    The little monster has a new change. There is no motley color on the body. The original milky white has now become as white as jade. The surface of the bone is like a layer of crystal. If the little monster used to be a work of art, it is now a national treasure collection.


    What is the status of the little monster? Lin Feng is not sure. The specific attack power and defense force are not clear. Lin Mau said that the bone discoloration of the little monster is the order of the nine order Warcraft. Now Lin Feng can be sure that even the small monster is not the nine level, and it is not much worse, even if it does not absorb the essence energy of the flesh and blood of the shadow tiger. The attack of the little monster is no worse than that of the Ninth level Warcraft, and its defense is no worse. It was given a tail by the nether shadow tiger, isn''t it?


    Absorbed the energy from the blood and flesh of the nether shadow tiger, isn''t it more terrible?


    When the little monster arrived, Lin Feng opened his mouth and pointed to the stick in Lin Feng''s mouth to show his meaning.


    Brother has a need, which must be met. Lin Feng made a big cigar of ox fork on the spot and stuffed it into the corner of the little monster''s mouth. The little monster turned around Lin Feng excitedly.


    Lin Feng opened it again, and the fur and bones of the nether shadow tiger folded at night were put together! The magic of the wind system is applied to this pile of materials. The moisture on the bones and the moisture in the fur must be evaporated, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with.


    Although the materials can be dried by the cold wind of the forbidden mountains, Lin Feng is worried and has to go to Guangming lake to work! There''s no time to dawdle here.


    After handling the materials, Lin Feng put them away. A sea of fire burned all the traces and garbage on the ground. Even if someone came again, it would never show anything, just ashes on the ground.


    When I went back, I was much faster. I was familiar with the road. I drove out most of the journey in less than two days and came to the place where I fought with the nether shadow tiger.


    The forbidden mountain is really not a place for people to stay. Lin Feng is bored and has no delicious food. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to eat the Warcraft here. Who knows which is highly toxic if he is paralyzed. Besides, Lin Feng still has a little resistance to dark Warcraft.


    Just when Lin Feng was going to have a rest with the night trip, Lin Feng explored the situation within the power of his soul! Paralyzed, someone came up.

 Chapter 472

    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. He''s paralyzed. Why is he so fast? I didn''t leave a trace. Why did I catch up? Lin Feng didn''t know the person in front, but he recognized Wayne Wuji? The last time Lin Feng and Wayne fought, the bastard went to watch the war. At that time, he stood behind Wayne Delong. Although Lin Feng didn''t know his name, he also knew that he was from Wayne family.


    ? Since he''s from the Wayne family, don''t be polite. If he''s a woman, maybe Lin Feng will consider, hesitate or push him down! Or kill! Men? Kill all!


    ? After that, the Wayne women will do it, and the meat gun will do it! Men also do it. It''s done with the split sky gun. Of course, dinosaurs and Tyrannosaurus Rex are also among the split sky guns! Wipe your uncle, don''t you think about my Lin''s woman! Then you''re welcome!


    ?¡° Take it! I want to poison. " Lin fengshaobao stuffed the blood Ganoderma lucidum into Yexing Xuan, took the poisonous herb and put it in the grass next to him. He stepped back two miles with Yexing Xuan, and the two people breathed with blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    ? Blood Ganoderma lucidum may not be able to detoxify this poisonous herb, but prevention and resistance are absolutely possible!


    ?¡° You really didn''t have a man before? " Looking at the charming face and red lips of night Xuan, Lin Feng whispered. Anyway, his opponent is still 70 or 80 miles away. Lin Feng is not afraid to hear it.


    ?¡° No, you didn''t know it the first time? " Nocturnal Xuan blushed and said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, has anyone kissed here? " Lin Feng shamelessly pointed to the red lips of nocturnal Xuan and asked.


    ? Nocturnal Xuan shook his head in embarrassment! I don''t know. Why are you asking?


    ?¡° Well, no one has kissed it. " Lin Feng nodded, turned his head and kissed the red lips of nocturnal Xuan.


    ? Paralyzed, want relatives'' home, but also say a lot of nonsense to make yourself feel more comfortable.


    ?¡° The Wayne family has a sixth level master? " Lin Feng was surprised that he couldn''t see Wayne''s extraordinary cultivation.


    ? The war emperor can only see the cultivation of the war emperor. Can you see through the sixth order war emperor as a fourth order war emperor? That''s not bullshit. You''re not the emperor of war!


    ?¡° Yes, it can''t be. There must be at least two. " Nocturnal Xuan said seriously.


    ?¡° Well, good luck. I''ll put down one today. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to give up any chance to attack the Wayne family.


    ? In terms of gratitude and revenge, Lin Feng puts the Wayne family first, because the Heye family, in the final analysis, is because of the hatred of the Haitian blue family. As long as revenge is done.


    ? But the Wayne family is different. The Wayne family has killed the unlucky grandfather and father. At this time, it is impossible for Lin Feng to put down his hatred. Lin Feng must fight to the end for his unlucky egg and aunt.


    ? Another point is that in the future, for the exhibition of the Lin family, the dynasty belonging to the Lin family must be established. Will the Wayne family rest after taking the territory of the Shenwei Empire? Not to mention making trouble in Shenwei Empire, he will never die with himself. Since the situation is like this, will Lin Feng be soft? If you have a chance to kill an expert, you will have less resistance to yourself in the future.


    ? Wipe, don''t say you''re cruel. Didn''t your Wayne family do the same when they threatened the Lin family a little? God''s circle! Lin Feng, who was in a good mood, put his hand into his robe and played with the best beans.


    ? This is another important thing to do immediately, otherwise Lin Feng can press the night travel greeting to fly or row!


    ?¡° Dry! " Lin Feng took his hand out of his robe.


    ? It''s not that Lin Feng doesn''t want to continue. The key is that he feels like he''s walking at night. When he reacts, he begins to hum. Is this OK? Is the old bastard at night a fuel-efficient lamp? Isn''t it bullshit to make a sound at this time? Go on, is it the cross flow of spring water? Lin Feng doesn''t know. This sound is definitely the sound of * eggs!


    ? Wayne Bufan also knows to find the right way. When he arrives at the place where the target appears, he just doesn''t know that the target has been killed by Lin Feng!


    ? Because of the battle trace between Lin Feng and the little monster, Wayne Bufan called Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen to follow up. He hasn''t encountered any big trouble since he entered the Tianye forest! Now someone appears. Wayne Wuji is worried about two younger generations. He is not worried about Warcraft, but about being attacked and killed.


    ? It''s not that Wayne is very timid. The forest is too terrible that night. You should be careful at any time. If you are a little careless, you will die. The night family is an example. Several experts who came here this time almost lost everything. Wayne doesn''t want to follow their mistakes and destroy the whole army.


    ? When Lin Feng came to the place where he fought with the ghost shadow tiger of the little monster, he looked at the traces. After a few breath, Wayne was extraordinary and began to feel dizzy.


    ?¡° Poisonous, hold your breath and retreat! " With a loud roar, Wayne retreated towards the way he came.


    ?¡° It''s too late to go. " Lin Feng roared, held his breath and rushed out with the little monster.


    ? The little monster rushed directly at Wayne Bufan with a board axe like a crazy bullfight!


    ? Lin Feng rushed towards Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen with a crack gun. Fight! What is the essence of fighting? Is to seize the opportunity to die. Can Lin Feng let go of the present opportunity?


    ? You should know that Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen are good hands of the Wayne family. If you chop one, you will lose one. Lin Feng is determined to fight to the end against the Wayne family.


    ? Lin Feng rushed out to Wayne Wuji, which was a soul shock, and then the split sky gun was a moderate and fast wind gun.


    ? In the past, Wayne Wuji, as a middle-level master of the war emperor, may or may be able to defend, but now he has been poisoned. The faint one can''t even think of how to defend Lin Feng''s move.


    ? At the moment when Wayne Wuji''s mind was blank and chaotic, Lin Feng''s split sky gun plunged into Wayne Wuji''s throat, and then the war gas on the split sky gun burst, breaking his neck and flying his body and head.


    ?¡° Ah! " Seeing that his brother was shot, Wayne Wuchen turned and ran away.


    ? Will Lin Feng still give you a chance to run at this time? The wind and thunder at your feet burst into a deep thought. He hurriedly chased Wayne Wuchen and caught up with Wayne Wuchen. The magic wand in Lin Feng''s left hand shook out his soul again. Then he repeated the old technique with another high wind gun, cutting off Wayne Wuchen''s neck and chasing his brother on the road together! They should be able to keep company.


    ? While controlling the operation of Qi and blood, Wayne Bufan resisted the attack. Originally, he was looking for an opportunity to take his two younger generations away. Now when he saw Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen, Lin Feng killed him. He was furious. He knew that his ideas had failed and that there was no meaning in entanglement.


    ? Because Wayne''s fighting power is less than the usual five Chengdu, it is a difficult problem to resist the attack of small monsters. The main reason is that the attack of small monsters is too fierce. The dark flame is carried on the axe to restrain Wayne''s extraordinary war attack. Wayne is not better than small monsters in degree. Now I see that two future generations have been killed, so I can use it to stay, Revenge is not the best time.


    ?¡° I won''t let you go. I''ll certainly frustrate you. With a roar, Wayne flashed away and left with a trace of shadow behind him. He was fast, which Lin Feng couldn''t reach.


    ? Lin Feng is very depressed. Why didn''t you give him a soul mark just now? It''s much more convenient to hunt him down. What should I do now? Search, search, kill? But where can I find such a big place? I have to do something serious myself.


    ? Wayne Bufan was very poisonous. He was afraid that Lin Feng would catch up with him. He hurried forward hundreds of miles away, stopped writing and began to work hard to force poison. The reason why he ran so far was because Wayne Bufan knew that Lin Feng was powerful.


    ? You should know that Wayne extraordinary is not a rookie who knows everything. He still has some understanding of soul magic. This is not from Wayne extraordinary, but from the fight just now.


    ? When Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen were killed, their eyes were confused. Obviously, their souls were affected, so they had no strength to resist.


    ? For such a situation, Wayne Bufan is very upset, the soul magic is difficult to defend, and the poison on himself is not easy to untie.

 Chapter 473

    Wayne Bufan knows that it''s no use thinking about anything else now. The most important thing is that it''s important to get out of his poison B first. Fortunately, he found it early. He timely sealed the operation of Qi and blood, controlled the spread of toxin, prevented the invasion of toxin, and didn''t hurt his internal organs and mind. If he found it late or continued to fight, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ? Take out the long sword, cut all the middle fingers of your left and right hands, start to run, and the war Qi begins to expel poison. Drops of black blood flowed down Wayne''s extraordinary fingers towards the ground.


    ? The sixth level master is almost not poisoned. He can be poisoned. It''s not a hundred poisons, but it''s not much different. The key is that the toxicity of Lin Feng''s little poisonous grass is too domineering, which makes the Youming shadow tiger and Wayne extraordinary pit.


    ? The nether shadow tiger was badly injured after being attacked by Lin Feng and the little monster. He was unable to force poison in a short time, and Wayne was extraordinary. Fortunately, Lin Feng went to kill Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen first. He didn''t attack him with the little monster, giving him a chance to escape!


    ? This may also be Lin Feng''s failure. According to Lin Feng''s idea, it is to kill Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen, who are relatively weak in combat effectiveness, and then join hands with the little monster to kill Wayne Bufan.


    ? Because Lin Feng knows that as long as he and the little monster join hands to attack Wayne extraordinary first, Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen will escape. If he wants to catch it again, it will take a lot of time. As long as he quickly kills Wayne Wuji and Wayne Wuchen, he will be safe to clean up Wayne extraordinary.


    ? Lin Feng''s plan is right. The key is to underestimate Wayne''s extraordinary. The sixth level master and the fifth level master say they are one level away. In fact, there is no way to measure the gap.


    ? After this battle, Shuangfang is quite angry. Can Wayne Bufan not be angry? I took the elite of my family to work, but all his losses were exhausted, and only I was left as a bare pole commander. I was still careful along the way. I was afraid of repeating the mistakes of the night family. As a result, the whole army was destroyed. I ran fast. If I was slow, I would be unlucky! This is Wayne''s extraordinary crazy heart.


    ? Lin Feng angrily put the poisonous grass under the ice and closed the border. He was angry because he failed to catch all his opponents and ran the largest fish. This net was not very successful. Lin Feng lit a cigarette and was not satisfied with his performance.


    ?¡° Killing both of them is a great blow to the Wayne family. " Lin Feng was comforted by the night travel greeting.


    ?¡° Well, take your time later. Let''s continue to set out. If Lao Wang Ba dares to come out again, I''ll lift his lid. " Lin Feng cursed and led the little monster and skeleton to the outside of the forbidden mountain!


    ? This forbidden mountain is really a place where people can stay. What kind of ghost climate is this? The forest is terrible at night, but it is also green. Like Jiuyou Jedi, it makes people hair. The cold wind is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    ? In this place, Lin Feng has to endure the abuse of lichen pill. Lin Feng who eats that thing is upset. Where is there a barbecue outside, eating and drinking wine? Whether it''s flying or boating, he also has a feeling. Forget it here. Lin Feng is worried that he has fallen into a psychological shadow after playing here several times! It''s bad for future life!


    ? As for the old bastard of the Wayne family, he is willing to stay inside. Just stay inside. Uncle Lin won''t play with you. I pray you meet the gregarious Warcraft.


    ? Lin Feng prayed specially for Wayne Bufan before leaving with the little monster and nocturnal greetings.


    ? After another two days, Lin Feng walked out of the forbidden mountains. It was not pleasant to see the forest at night, but it was much better than the forbidden mountains.


    ? Summon Bai Yu down, Lin Feng chooses the direction and moves towards the lightning field. Bright lake! Bright crystal! Uncle Lin is here! Lin Feng roared and began to move on.


    ? The soul can explore more than 400 miles, which is much stronger than in the forbidden mountains, and there is more sense of security! In the center of the forbidden mountains, Lin Feng can explore less than a hundred miles due to the suppression of dark energy! It can''t be compared with now.


    ? On this day, he traveled more than 700 miles. He was safe and had the power of soul. He could really pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. As soon as it was dark, Lin Feng camped and threw the Warcraft on the little monster''s shoulder, which was intended to be food, to nocturnal Xuan.


    ? Watching Lin Feng pass the food to himself, he took off his clothes and robes! This doesn''t have to wait for Lin Feng to say.


    ? Because the night trip Xuan dare not make Lin Feng angry. Lin Feng is in a bad mood. Who knows.


    ? Lin Feng took out the fur of the nether shadow tiger in the storage ring and spread it out. He held the back of his head and lay on it with a small stick in his mouth. He coquettishly looked at the naked night greeting and got food.


    ? The fur of the Ninth level Warcraft is good. It''s smooth, soft and paralyzed like satin. What''s the matter with the Ninth level Warcraft? Isn''t it uncle Lin''s mattress? Lin Feng looked at the scenery, but his thoughts floated up.


    ?¡° Young master, you can eat. " After the barbecue, he said slowly when he came to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, good, good, quick enough. " Lin Feng threw a bottle of wine to ye xingxuan, but he thought of Zhou Lingshu. These wines were prepared by Zhou Lingshu. He was afraid of his thirst and boredom.


    ?¡° Young master, can you tell me to take a bath and change my clothes? " Nocturnal Xuan comes from a big family and attaches great importance to his cleanliness.


    ? Lin Feng thought for a moment and nodded. Night walking Xuan also stood in the open space. Lin Feng displayed his small water dragon wave. Lin Feng is willing to serve this service, which is good for him. After cleaning his body and washing his dirty robe to dry, Lin Feng''s work is completed. Stand aside honestly.


    ?¡° Come here and row the boat. " This time is not bullshit, when is bullshit? Isn''t this just the leisure time after dinner?


    ? Night travel Xuan lay down and posed. Lin Feng, a coward, still had to study. The oar was high, the oar was low, the span of the oar and the oar was not enough, and so on.


    ? When the research was almost over, Lin Feng began to get on the boat. He hummed and asked us to swing the double oars. The boat pushed away the waves. What birds? The waves were in front of the back bank. After singing a few words, Lin Feng found that it was wrong. Isn''t it him? People paddled and drove a big boat!


    ? However, Lin Feng, a sailor, is a bit violent. The boat may capsize at any time in big waves. However, it seems that Lin Feng is not afraid of capsizing. Let''s fly!


    ? Busy in the middle of the night, Lin Feng stopped practicing, grabbed the peak and pinched. Just started to sleep and didn''t practice.


    ? At dawn, Lin Feng picked up the fur of the Youming shadow tiger and began to go on his way. It''s time to work. When Lin Feng waved the divine punishment staff to summon the dead behind him, there was a mental wave of the little monster in his mind. Didn''t he mean to?


    ? Just when Lin Feng didn''t understand why he didn''t need it, the little monster rang! A few blazing axes overturned the undead, but they didn''t absorb it. It seems that they really need it.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I don''t need it. Well, you''ve been tired and stupid for more than a year. " Lin Feng is laughing. Seriously, Lin Feng is really tired in order to summon undead creatures and absorb energy for Xiaoguai.


    ? Since he doesn''t need it, Lin Feng''s forward speed is accelerated. The paralyzed Youming shadow tiger has finished it. Don''t go to Guangming lake first. If anyone completes the task of Guangming lake, he will become a silly fork.


    ? Lin Feng won''t let go of the good things on the road. There''s no place to put the storage ring, so continue to make pockets. Isn''t Bai Yu able to carry a lot now! Then pack the bag. The bones of the nether shadow tiger and all kinds of Warcraft materials are tied to Bai Yu''s back.


    ? After killing the nether shadow tiger, Lin Feng''s mood is also much happier. He has completed the most difficult task, Guangming lake? I''m worried that someone will get ahead, but the probability seems very small, just like you don''t have a number to buy a lottery ticket.


    ? On the way, Lin Feng was as cruel as those who searched the land. He didn''t let go of spirit grass, magic medicine and Warcraft materials.


    ?¡° Little purple! I have something to tell you this time. " In the center of the lightning field, a pavilion protruding from the cliff, two people are talking!

 Chapter 474

    If there''s anything else, please tell the great master. " Said a woman in purple in the pavilion.


    ?¡° I found that there are some signs that the evil one is wrong. You should be careful. " A man in Black said slowly.


    ? If Lin Feng saw it, he would recognize that this guy was the one who was extremely overbearing, slapped himself, almost killed himself, and took blue ice. This guy''s black robe is special, which is very different from ordinary lotus root running! As long as you are seen, you will never forget! As long as you are not a fool, you know that it is not an ordinary robe.


    ?¡° What the hell happened? " The woman in purple frowned and said!


    ?¡° Not to mention the past annihilation era, let''s start from our appearance. Our day and night forests have been quiet for thousands of years. Human beings in the Yanyang continent were weak before. In order not to be beaten by the dark forces in the Mingyue continent, they destroyed the Yanyang continent! The great Venerable Master of the previous generation created the destruction of mountains and rivers with amazing strength and closed the xuanming channel, but the channel has been unstable recently. I suspect it was deliberately destroyed. " The black robed negative hand looked at the outside of the cliff.


    ?¡° The xuanming passage was destroyed? Aren''t those people who know the xuanming passage? Who could it be? " The purple robed woman suddenly looked evil, and the air flow around her body was rolling. Obviously angry.


    ?¡° There are three of us in Tianye forest. There are two in the human continent. The human continent won''t do that. You know, Xiao Zi, can you do it? Or will the self do it? The result is unknown. " The man in Black said slowly.


    ?¡° The evil venerable is a fierce beast, close to darkness, which is very possible. " Said the woman in purple.


    ?¡° This is not the best. A few days ago, the patrol envoy under my seat unexpectedly found that human beings have issued super tasks. Do you know what super tasks, Xiao Zi? It turned out that he went to the sky and night forest to kill the Ninth level dark Warcraft ghost shadow tiger! " The man in black smiled at himself.


    ?¡° Dark Warcraft ghost shadow tiger? How did it come to us? How did it come from? " The woman in purple was a little shocked!


    ?¡° This is the key problem. We two guard and destroy mountains and rivers. Even if we don''t guard, the people over there can''t get through, but how did the nether shadow tiger appear? This is the dereliction of duty of the three of us! How to cross our blockade is even more doubtful. " The man in Black said slowly!


    ?¡° It''s ridiculous. Human beings don''t fit in with us, but they still abide by our agreement. Survival of the fittest is the way of heaven, not the enemy, but are the species of the dark moon continent so good to each other? Human beings have responded, and we are still encouraged. It''s really a joke! Why is there no problem with the respect of human beings and the guardian forgetting the river? We had a problem here and crossed the blockade. I''m so angry! " The purple robed woman''s eyes glowed purple.


    ?¡° The news brought back by inspector Jin is that the task of human beings is to kill the nether shadow tiger and get the bright crystal. We can''t control it for the time being. If we don''t kill it, we can take a temporary direction. If a human comes to the lightning field, you don''t do it. " The man in Black said the ultimate goal. It''s also my intention.


    ?¡° Well, the master''s temper is much better. He has nothing to do. Since the human boy comes, let''s ask the lower self to toss around, and the master will also go to the Guangming lake. " The evil spirit on the purple robed woman''s face retreated and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Where is it so easy to find? We all know that Guangming lake is in the field of lightning, but who has seen it? You have seen Xiaozi and I have seen it when I came here? That bright pool, my Lord, this doubt is mobile, not in a fixed place. Just cultivate your self-cultivation! " The man in Black said with a smile.


    ?¡° Perhaps the blessed one is lucky. " The woman in the purple robe said stubbornly.


    ?¡° Well, you found it. What''s the use? Do you know the array? " The man in Black said slowly.


    ?¡° If you find it, hide it and ask humans to find it slowly. " The woman in purple is still very evil.


    ?¡° Remember, if the extraordinary venerable comes to see you, you don''t call him close. If he thinks about it, the consequences will be unimaginable. " For the purple robed woman, the black robed man was also helpless. He got up and floated away. When the last sentence came out, the man had disappeared!


    ?¡° Dick, are you really fooling around? If you dare to trouble yourself, you are asking for hardship. But the boss is right. You really can''t call him close. Go and play first! " The purple robed woman''s body flashed and disappeared with the purple light.


    ? Lin Feng''s road is very leisurely. In addition to searching, he will never let go of anything good. Of course, it''s quite troublesome. Take yesterday for example, Lin Feng found a mallet (ginseng). I don''t know how many years it has been. There are many ways to dig this bird. First, tie it with a red rope, but you can''t dig it with iron.


    ? Paralyzed, where to find the red rope? Lin Feng thought for a moment. It seems that he still has a pair of red underwear that he doesn''t wear. Take out the red underwear and excavate when the bandage cover is ready. You can''t use iron tools, just use your hands. Wrap your hands with war gas and excavate. He''s afraid of damaging the ginseng. He wants to help at night. Lin Feng doesn''t need it. He just does it himself, Leng was busy for two hours before he finished. Lin Feng was very excited when he finished. How many years has it been. Ten thousand years? The whiskers are more than three meters.


    ? I put it away excitedly. It''s a good thing. An 80 year old man can harden two whiskers!


    ?¡° What''s that, baby? " I''m surprised that I haven''t seen ginseng at night!


    ?¡° Baby! Absolute baby. " After cleaning up, Lin Feng a small water dragon wave, washed his face and went on his way!


    ? It''s more than 30000 miles from the evil field to the lightning field. Lin Feng predicted that it would take another 20 days, or a month. Lin Feng wanted to fly over on a white feather for two or three days, but he didn''t dare. When he met someone with hard wings, he put him down.


    ? There are many with wings in the world, from flies and mosquitoes to how many Lin Feng knows. At least Lin Feng knows a lot. Blue ice, right? The blue ice flying dragon in the middle of the Ninth level and the paralyzed snake have wings. What else can be worse? The golden winged ROC and the soul eating eagle in the Ninth level are all jealous?


    ? The ignorant are fearless. The key is that Lin Feng knows too much. He is afraid because he is more automatic.


    ? It used to be seven or eight hundred miles a day. Now you don''t need to work with little monsters, so it''s much easier and the speed of moving forward is fast. Lin Feng is exploring the way and moving forward at the same time. It takes * * points to keep up with the night travel Xuan. Night travel Xuan is very puzzled that Lin Feng can have such strength at the peak of the emperor. However, what happened to Lin Feng, night travel Xuan is no wonder.


    ? What happens to demons is normal. They can kill level 9 Warcraft and level 6 characters. What else is strange?


    ? Now he is used to walking at night. He is used to everything about Lin Feng, his living habits and his stick. With the moisture of men, his face and skin have more color and luster than before.


    ? However, Lin Feng has requirements. After moistening, the residue must be cleaned up, and the sequelae must not be left. Lin Feng is sure of the reason why he dares to fire shells at the depth of the position, that is, whether the night travel Xuan has really been cleaned up, Lin Feng knows.


    ? The most important thing is that the shells are always empty. It doesn''t feel good and smooth enough.


    ? Lin Feng admires the combat effectiveness, endurance and adaptability of the night walking Xuan. Can this exercise?


    ? In fact, people''s adaptability is the strongest. There is a saying that people are afraid of B and horses are afraid of riding! You''ve been riding all day. If you''re not finished, people will fly and become a boat. You can train your combat effectiveness without combat effectiveness.


    ? When the original earthworm cave welcomes guests, you can also eat the whole Python!


    ? Seeing that the lightning field on the map is getting closer and closer, Lin Feng is also getting more and more excited. This is his last stop!


    ? With the wind and water, Lin Feng can''t imagine that it''s great luck to kill the nether shadow tiger this time. It''s unrealistic to expect luck to accompany it all the time!


    ? Everything depends on brain and strength! What happens in the lightning field is really unpredictable!

 Chapter 475

    For Guangming lake, there is no sign on the map given to him by Ma Lao. He can only look for it. Lin Feng has a big nod. The lightning field is tens of thousands of miles around and asks him to find a broken water pool. Isn''t that bullshit? Isn''t this fun?


    After practicing soul magic and luck, it may be the first red fall of Wayne Moore.


    It''s the first time that the ghost shadow tiger can be killed smoothly. It''s happy to fall red for the first time, but the next time, luck, where to fix it. Lin Feng, who is a little depressed, doesn''t know what to do?


    There are no women. Now there is a flower girl. Lin Feng smashed 10000 gold tickets and 100000 gold tickets without hesitation and took them off! Start! Now the key is not. It''s hard to find a mother Warcraft. It''s not a human or animal. Don''t be happy. Lin Feng''s idea is very unrestrained.


    However, Lin Feng''s interest was still high and shouted, "if I can''t find Guangming lake, I scrape the land. If there are any good things, I''ll pack up what''s good. If one doesn''t work, I''ll do it for two months. If I''m paralyzed, I''ll run for half a year and can''t find it home in a year!"


    Lin Feng''s words startled Lin xingxuan. Originally, listening to the words meant that if you can''t find it for half a year, it will be one year. If you can''t find it for two years? What day is this, but I didn''t expect Lin Feng''s words to become that he can''t find his home in a year!


    The super mission in Haotian city has faded down. The small mercenary Corps has been cleaned up for several times, and all of them have been destroyed. Who is going to make trouble about it? Isn''t that uncomfortable? Isn''t one humiliation enough?


    The Haitian supreme building is calm, and there are only a few women''s deep worries, because the night home has almost been destroyed, and few other mercenaries can come back alive.


    This situation led to the rapid development of the killing God mercenary regiment, which almost formed a dominant momentum. No mercenary regiment dared to easily rob its edge. Without mentioning the two ox forks of the mercenary regiment, the golden emperor mercenary who protects the short, even ordinary mercenaries screamed like hungry wolves. They didn''t cause trouble, but if they were provoked, they would suffer, What is the effect of a group of hungry wolves who are war kings? Can only be killed, killed!


    Now the killing God mercenary regiment is synonymous with, devil regiment and devil regiment in Haotian city. All mercenaries and various forces know that they can''t provoke or touch easily!


    The team of the killing God mercenary regiment is expanding. Now it is 500 gold scale guards and 150 shadow guards. It is divided into first-class teams and second-class teams. Because there are too few 200 people, there is still a lack of needs in the future. Finally, Lin Tianjiao went back to Shenwei Empire and redeployed 300 gold scale guards and 100 shadow guards in the family again.


    At present, the Lin family is at the height of the sun in the Shenwei Empire, and even the royal family dare not easily collide. The Lin family is strong, and has not done anything to bully waynland. You are the royal family, the Lin family is the Lin family, and the well water does not invade the river. Under the entrustment of Nan ruofeng, Lin Tianjiao brought a small stick especially for those who stationed and broke the military clan in his home, The elders of the broken army sect have been living in the Shenwei Empire, and the small staff must be supplied. As for another senior brother of Lin Feng, Zhang Gang, has come to work as a mercenary and become a member of the killing God mercenary regiment!


    Now the second-line members of the God killing mercenary regiment are training, and the first-line members are crazy about tasks. The soldiers of the Lin family have no selfishness. Most of them are team tasks, which is to make the God killing mercenary regiment the best mercenary regiment!


    In the Wayne family, Wayne Delong is in the * thunder, because Wayne Delong already knows that the disciples of the family have suffered misfortune. Only the old ancestor is left alive this time. As for the current situation, Wayne Delong is hard to say. He just knows that he is still alive.


    The secret method of the Wayne family is soul crystal. The core disciples of the family have their own small crystal ball. On the day they become the core disciples of the family, they will pour a little soul force into the crystal ball according to the family secret method. The normal crystal ball is green vitality, but the soul force in the crystal ball becomes lifeless gray, The family knew that this man was dead!


    Now the crystal balls belonging to the people who went out this time have turned gray. Only the crystal balls of the family''s ancestors are still green, which shows that all the teams that completed the super task this time, except the ancestor Wayne Bufan, have been destroyed.


    The night burning gentleman of the night family is also sad. He has to give up this super task, because the night burning gentleman knows that there is almost no possibility of survival except the family''s supreme elder night beheading the dragon.


    The appearance of this super mission can be said to have dealt a great blow to the night family. All the losses this time are the immediate children of the family.


    Ma Lao is also worried about Lin Feng. Ma Lao knows about other mercenary regiments. Although he believes in Lin Feng, Lin Feng is still a child after all, and his experience and experience are still much worse. If Lin Feng has an accident this time, it is all his own fault, because people originally didn''t go, and the final decision-making power is up to him, who helped him choose, Although I hope the child can become a useful person as soon as possible, I feel a little too much pressure from eating.


    Lin Feng''s business is still hot, but no one dares to make trouble. The Wayne family and the night family all have festivals with Lin Feng, but who will provoke the demon if they are not sure?


    Haotian City, without demons, is much calmer and more peaceful. Of course, several scum killers in the mercenary regiment are still unwilling to be lonely. Finally, they don''t know who to provoke. They are beaten back. Without Lin Feng''s support, they go to the Haitian supreme building to find Luo Feier''s support. It is said that several scum have been beaten. Luo Feier quit and will find fault when they find out the location, When she was about to go out, Sophie remembered something. She turned back and asked the place and name again!


    Several people thought that luofei''er didn''t hear clearly. They believed it again and said one side. They were almost to explain how to touch someone else''s hand. Unexpectedly, luofei''er turned back and beat Shen fat pig, two eggs, hemp pole and xiaoliuzi Leng. They didn''t know what was going on! Isn''t this the backstage? How to hit people with each other backstage!


    "If you go there to find fault, you don''t need others. If you come to you, my aunt will abandon you first!" After beating people, rofile threw down a simple sentence and turned away.


    "Does the president know his opponent? What about this? We were beaten twice? This is for nothing? " Er Dan said reluctantly.


    "It seems that we have to wait for the boss to come back!" Shen fat pig rubbed his kicked ass and said.


    "If the president doesn''t let us go, is it appropriate for the boss to go?" Ma Gan knows this and can''t fool around!


    "Afraid of Mao, even if the boss annoys the big basket, the boss can carry it himself. The boss can''t carry it. If someone else carries it, you''re afraid of Mao!" Muttered the fat pig.


    "What? Some scum of them went to the door of Li''s hometown to flirt with the little princess of Li''s hometown. They beat you and made you angry? " After being bored at night, luofeier told nanruofeng about the scum in the daytime! Angry and funny!


    "These scumbags don''t have a share. I can''t look at them. I don''t know the North just after my recent cultivation breakthrough." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng, who wandered around in the forest looking for Guangming lake, didn''t know that Shen Pang pig had made a big pit for him and was waiting to jump by himself. Lin Feng''s most urgent thing is to find Guangming Lake quickly!


    It has been seven or eight days in the lightning field, and there have been four or five thousand miles in the search, but let alone the bright pool, there is no shadow of any pool!


    But Lin Feng knows that Ma will never be aimless. If there is, there will be. I just know the location.


    Fortunately, in this lonely and boring time, accompanied by night greetings, you can press it at any time and row at any time. Otherwise, Lin Feng doesn''t know how to live a beast like life!


    When Lin Feng was looking for it, a woman in purple robe was also looking for Guangming Lake in the lightning field, but people had more forks than Lin Feng. As long as people passed by, all animals avoided it, and as long as the woman could not see a Warcraft!

 Chapter 476

    In fact, the purple robed woman found Lin Feng early before Lin Feng found herself, which shows that the soul ability of the purple robed woman is stronger than Lin Feng, not a bit, but a lot.


    ?¡° A little girl with a woman and a Warcraft can come here! Interesting, interesting. Let''s see what this boy has. " After muttering a few words, the woman in purple followed Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Four hundred miles? " After following for an hour, the woman in purple judged Lin Feng''s exploration range.


    ?¡° I can probe seven or eight hundred Li, and this fourth level little guy can probe four hundred Li. It''s interesting, interesting. " When the woman detected Lin Feng''s distance of 400 Li, she gave way to two difficult Warcraft, a ninth order swallow dragon and an eighth order flying demon wolf! I can tell.


    ?¡° Paralyzed, feeling like being stared at. What the hell is going on! " Lin Feng had the feeling of being stared at, but he searched and found nothing.


    ?¡° Um! Can you feel your own exploration? Scold the venerable one. When you have time, I''ll ask you to suffer! " The corner of the purple robed woman''s mouth tilted, revealing an oblique smile!


    ?¡° Well, isn''t it four hundred miles? Why did you rush to the earth bear in the middle of the eighth order? " The woman is more and more surprised at Lin Feng''s behavior. She doesn''t understand what''s going on with Lin Feng!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng was a little angry because of the feeling of being stared at. He was going to find the earth bear in the middle of the eighth level to vent his anger and paralyze. What happened to the earth bear in the middle of the eighth level? Your ancestor, the earth Bear King of the ninth level, was killed like Lao Tzu. Although it was a little mean, I did it in the end. The angry Lin Feng rushed directly to the earth bear.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I thought the detection method failed. It was intentional. Son, don''t you ask for trouble! " The purple robed woman gloated and planned to see Lin Feng''s joke.


    ? The earth bear in the middle of level 8 is equivalent to the master in the middle of level 5 of human beings. Your little grasshopper in level 4 rushed up. Can people stop laughing?


    ? This time Lin Feng planned to fight and vent his anger by himself, so he didn''t ask the little monster to fight. When he came to the warning range of the earth bear, the earth bear was angry. You dare to attack my territory even if you are a little bit. If you are an expert, I will bear it. What kind of bird thing are you, waving huge arms and rushing towards Lin Feng.


    ? When the distance between one person and one bear was more than ten feet, Lin Feng''s magic wand in his left hand moved and added a flying skill to himself. A soul shock came out and hit the earth bear''s brain.


    ? At the moment when the earth bear was confused, Lin Feng''s body rushed up into the sky, and an enhanced version of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack pierced into the earth bear''s throat. This move was different from the previous one. Lin Feng''s ruler compressed all the war Qi and heaven and earth energy into the gun body of the split sky gun, and planned to explode in an instant and directly destroy the earth bear.


    ? The split sky gun itself is a magic weapon. Now it has been upgraded to a soul weapon. It can be said that it cuts iron like mud. The earth bear''s defense can''t resist. It was pierced into the throat more than two feet by Lin Feng''s gun. Then there was a bang, and the energy on Lin Feng''s split sky gun exploded. Lin Feng quickly added a mirror moonlight ring to his left hand to prevent blood from getting all over him, and then quickly retreated.


    ? Lin Feng''s move was wise. The earth bear''s neck was blown off by Lin Feng''s shot, and his throat was missing. The blood flew. Lin Feng withdrew for more than ten feet before he stopped and scattered the mirror moonlight ring.


    ? The earth bear is very unwilling. Why did he get killed without a move? Angrily, he strode forward towards Lin Feng and walked five feet, "boom!" Fell to the ground with a loud noise! The earth was a roar.


    ? In fact, the earth bear is not wronged. These two moves can be said to be Lin Feng''s best and the strongest.


    ?¡° Double cultivation of magic and martial arts, soul magic, three artistic conception! Good, good, interesting, interesting. I will play with you for two days! " This is interesting! It''s like this woman''s mantra!


    ? Lin Feng took the little monster and night greetings and began to go. The fur of the earth bear was not damaged this time. It should be done. The little monster, whatever else, cut off the earth bear''s head with an axe with Black Ghost flame and took out the crystal core!


    ?¡° Nether flame! Dark creatures, you are looking for death. " The purple robed woman was angry and danced without wind.


    ? Lin Feng took over the crystal core, took out the original crystal core of the earth Bear King and made a comparison. He felt that the size was different, the color depth was different, and the biggest difference was the shape.


    ?¡° Well, these two are similar, but their properties are different! " Lin Fengyou took out the crystal core of the ninth order nether shadow tiger and compared it with the crystal core of the earth Bear King.


    ?¡° Ninth order dark Warcraft crystal core? Where did you come from? " The purple robed woman who rushed four hundred miles and was about to enter Lin Feng''s exploration area stopped.


    ? After a gesture, Lin Feng put the crystal nucleus away! Lin didn''t know that he almost caused himself big trouble! Lin Feng, who put away the crystal core, worked with ye xingxuan! Pack up the bear skin, bear heart and bear gall. Lin Feng doesn''t forget to lift the bear down!


    ? After cleaning up everything, Lin Feng moved a nest with nocturnal Xuan and the little monster and began to prepare for the night.


    ? It''s still the old rule to start making food at night. Take off your clothes and start baking bear paws!


    ?¡° Strange people, there are people who are more strange than me. They cook without clothes and are afraid of getting dirty? In order to look good, well, he has a good figure and exposed capital. This boy also has a storage ring, which is worth observing. " The woman then looked at her figure and compared it with the night walk.


    ? Lin Feng shook his tiger skin, held a small stick in his mouth and began to enjoy the infinite scenery! This day is OK. Where is his bright pool!


    ?¡° Grass! The tiger skin of the nether shadow tiger? The ninth rank guy was killed by him? " The purple robed woman is really a little shocked. The shocked thing is not that the nether shadow tiger is dead, but that Lin Feng can kill the nether shadow tiger!


    ?¡° You can kill the earth Bear King and the nether shadow tiger. No wonder you can come here. " The woman in purple returned 500 miles away.


    ?¡° My Diao zier is greedy one day? " Looking at Lin Feng eating golden roasted bear paws, the woman in purple robe is also greedy!


    ? After eating, what else can Lin Feng do? Of course, he plays flying, riding and boating.


    ?¡° It''s all very material. The boy''s capital is also good. It''s very good. His posture is very beautiful and beautiful. " Purple robed women have lived in the sky and night forest for countless years. This kind of thing between Warcraft has been seen a lot, but the real PK has not seen it. It''s very addictive. They can also distinguish the mouth shape and know what Lin Feng is talking about!


    ?¡° Well, I''m not feeling well. My face is hot. I''ll pee first and continue to watch later! " Purple robed women don''t understand. Can you look at Warcraft and real people the same?


    ?¡° The combat effectiveness is good. The eighth level Warcraft is not so strong. Even the Ninth level Warcraft can''t compare! " After fighting in the middle of the night, the woman in purple looked at it seriously and talked to herself in the middle of the night.


    ? Lin Feng''s fight stopped and he slept with the woman in his arms. The woman in purple was a little dissatisfied. You''re sleeping with your arms around. I want to be alone!


    ? Then the woman in purple took down the purple scarf with her face covered and wiped the sweat from her forehead!


    ? The appearance of this woman can only be said to be like a light cloud covering the moon, floating like a flowing wind returning to snow, and the slightly raised corners of her mouth can be achieved, a smile and a hundred beauties!


    ?¡° Which bastard is staring at Uncle Lin. " Even if he was lying down, Lin Feng didn''t feel strong in his heart. He just felt that someone was looking at him. He was very depressed. Lin Feng stood up naked and shouted angrily.


    ? The purple robed woman who was angry with this sentence, that is, the woman who claimed to be Diao zier, turned pale. My aunt, he looked at you and became a bastard?

 Chapter 477

    It''s false not to be angry. Diao zier hasn''t received this bird spirit for thousands of years. She was angry and comfortable when watching you fight, but she was uncomfortable in her heart and body! I can''t bear it. Now I''m inexplicably a bastard.


    Diao zier wanted to go over, kicked Lin Feng, slapped him in the face, and told Lin Feng that you are in the Yanyang mainland. Oh, no, your human boss dares to say that Diao zier is a bastard? But just think about it!


    After a comfortable day, Lin Feng roasted bear eggs himself in the morning and smiled happily. They all said that this tonic has no idea what effect it is. Bear whip, bear bile and bear heart can be handled and taken away, but this thing can''t be done. We''d better eat it first. One in the morning and one in the evening.


    Watching Lin Feng bake bear eggs by himself and bake a piece of bear meat at night, his heart is jumping with a bang. He is worried about whether the bear egg is really a big tonic. If it is a big tonic, he will really die. Ordinary Lin Feng has to stay in the middle of the night. If this is effective, he won''t have to sleep at night and don''t be tossed to death!


    Lin Feng can naturally feel the idea of walking at night. He just smiles and doesn''t talk. If it works, he''ll let you know at night!


    Diao zier just meditated and didn''t eat anything. She stood up with the same energy, but she put on a purple veil at dawn to cover up her peerless face.


    Packed up, night travel Xuan put on his coat and robe and began to move forward again! Diao zier slowly followed behind. Two hours later, Diao zier arrived. Lin Feng and Yexing Xuan were stationed yesterday.


    Diao zier found a piece of bear meat and began to roast it himself. She had never done or eaten it before. However, seeing that Lin Feng and Yexing Xuan ate well, she tried it herself.


    Fire is not a problem. Open the purple yarn, take a small mouth of cherry, spit it out slightly, and a fire will light the firewood on the ground. If Lin Feng sees the small mouth of a woman in purple robe, he will say that this is the best. You should eat noodles one by one. You can''t play such a game!


    Diao zier is not worried that Lin Feng will run away. Even if she installs eight legs for Lin Feng, she can''t run out of her palm in this territory. Diao zier is very calm.


    Diao zier kept improving when he roasted the bear meat. He didn''t stop until it was golden. He took two bites. Very satisfied!


    "Fortunately, there are many earth bears in the lightning area, otherwise there will be no food in the future." Diao zier lifted the veil with her left hand and sprayed a flame on her right hand. Then her right hand pulled the veil and sprayed a flame on her left hand.


    If you see it, you will be shocked, because Diao zier is washing her hands in the fire!


    Lin Feng didn''t know that just because he ate a roast bear meat, all kinds of bears in the lightning field decreased a lot after several years! This is all Lin Feng''s sin.


    It has been more than half a month since he entered the lightning field, but Lin Feng still hasn''t found a duck feather. Lin Feng is completely convinced of this bird task!


    Diao zier followed Lin Feng and Ye Xing Xuan for several days. Every night, she felt itchy and greedy to see what others ate! Find a way to get together. Diao zier has a headache.


    The key is to follow Lin Feng for a few days. Diao zier finds that Lin Feng''s thief is powerful. She is definitely suspected of coming forward rashly. It''s impossible not to know about Warcraft people if she dares to enter Tianye forest.


    There is no way to get close. Diao zier has a headache. There are many ways to get close, but Lin Feng doesn''t doubt it. Finally, Diao zier came up with a good way.


    With a way, Diao zier''s body flashed as fast as lightning, inserted horizontally towards the side, circled a big circle, circled in front of Lin Feng, found an eighth order middle level gale leopard king, released his momentum, and immediately the gale leopard King lay on the ground like a kitten, knowing the identity of the person in front of him, dishonest? Don''t you always practice it? His life and death is between the thoughts of the woman in front of him.


    Diao zier collected her momentum and set her cultivation at the middle of the eighth level, that is, in the middle of the human war emperor, a war knife appeared with a flick of her finger. She cut at an insignificant place above the front leg of the fast wind leopard king!


    Don''t say that the cut is not the key. Even if it is the key, the king of the wind leopard dare not hide. It will be even worse if he dares to hide! After all this, Diao zier told the leopard king to open it! It''s perfectly arranged.


    Diao zier used to live in a small town for some time, so she knows a lot about some things.


    The action began. Diao zier ran ahead. It was breathless. The fast wind leopard king got up and kept chasing the wind blade. Diao zier drank and waved his sword. The fighting was also in full swing, moving slowly in the direction of Lin Feng.


    The place where the battle began was not far from Lin Feng''s soul exploration. This man, a leopard, moved slightly and entered Lin Feng''s soul exploration.


    Lin Feng frowned as soon as he noticed the unusual situation. Is there anyone else here? Still fighting Warcraft? What the hell is going on?


    Diao zier is also observing Lin Feng''s situation. As soon as Lin Feng looks here, Diao zier frowns. Diao zier knows that Lin Feng has found his situation and is fighting harder. He really cuts and dives.


    Really? Of course, it''s true. Diao zier''s sword is true to the wind leopard king. Of course, it''s not fatal. He cuts at the place with rough skin and thick meat.


    Diving? The attack of the wind leopard King meets Diao zier. Diao zier falls. The fall is still very heavy, but Diao zier knows whether it hurts or not!


    Feeling that the fire was almost over, Diao zier, who was shocked and flew again, ran in the direction of Lin Feng. When I was running, I didn''t forget to turn around and take a knife or two. Or really cut at the meat.


    The wind leopard King''s heart is bent. You can''t fight with all your strength. Your old man is really a white knife in and a red knife out! But who told others to be better than themselves? Bear it!


    Lin Feng hesitated in his heart. Is this a bastard fighting for a task with himself? Can''t see the face, the figure is in absolute golden proportion, the bottom is straight, and the white neck is like a swan.


    Grab the task and die. Lin Feng quickly avoided a direction with his teeth and nocturnal greetings and little monster. Even if the woman and the wind leopard king came, he couldn''t touch himself.


    Detecting Lin Feng''s behavior, Diao zier has the impulse to kick Lin Feng''s crotch again. Don''t all humans love heroes to save the United States? Isn''t this bastard having a good night? Is it soft now?


    Diao zier changed her direction at will in the process of running, and she still went in the direction of Lin Feng and nocturnal Xuan, and the speed is accelerating. Today, things must succeed!


    Diao zier is swearing and has the impulse to kick people. Lin Feng is the same. I don''t kill women. You''re not finished. It''s another opponent. I''ll kill him directly! You''re still running towards me and can''t avoid you?


    Lin Feng staggered five or six miles again, muttering and scolding!


    Diao zier wanted to stop acting, catch up with Lin Feng and kick him. Lin Feng didn''t know him. She kicked him in the crotch and told Lin Feng that it would hurt when she saw a woman!


    But for the sake of big plans, Diao zier endured it. She was so angry for the first time since she was born!


    "Aunt, I''ll spend it today!" Diao zier continued to adjust her direction and continued to approach Lin Feng.


    Because Diao zier turned the direction this time, it was very abrupt. Lin Feng didn''t wait to make any response, so Diao zier rushed to the open space in front of him!


    Lin Feng has a heart to scold his mother!

 Chapter 478

    Lin Feng is so angry that he can''t hide if he wants to hide?


    "Small sample, you work naked. My aunt and grandmother have seen it and still install it here." Diao zier thinks of Lin Feng''s capital and blushes a little. However, with the purple yarn, others can''t see it. Diao zier simply acts to the end, fighting fiercely with the wind leopard king, getting closer and closer to Lin Feng. At the same time, order the wind blade of the wind leopard king to be fierce.


    Why be fierce? Because of the wind, his purple gauze robe can be pasted on him, which can make Lin Feng see his proud figure. My aunt has more material than your woman!


    Diao zier was really right about this. Seeing Diao zier''s purple gauze robe pasted on him, uncle Lin called. His figure was so exciting that Lin Feng looked straight!


    Seeing Lin Feng''s mouth can''t close, Diao zier knows the fire. It''s almost over. Is it easy for my aunt to get here? Another violent impact, Diao zier fell in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took a step forward, and the split sky gun threw a burst gun, which hit the front paw of the wind leopard king. The front paw of the wind leopard King splashed blood, retreated more than ten feet, turned around and ran. What are you waiting for if you don''t run after the task is completed? I hope the little leopard will remember us in the future!


    "This is medicine for injury. A bottle of 10000 Liang, money for money, no money for Warcraft materials! " Lin Feng threw a bottle of Xugu Shengji ointment to Diao zier, looking like asking for money.


    "I have no money and no materials. The materials are all in the master''s place, but the master was killed by the Ninth level Warcraft! I can''t do this task. You can take me some way. " Diao zier''s acting talent is first-class. She said sadly and scolded secretly in her heart. This little bastard is still a master who wants money!


    "You don''t have the ability to mix bird hair, day and night forest, natural selection, survival of the fittest, Warcraft? People can kill Warcraft, and Warcraft can also kill. There''s nothing to be sad about! No more money! " Lin Feng really can''t see Diao zier''s nonsense. It''s not that Lin Feng has no eyesight, but Diao zier''s level and acting skills are too powerful!


    "Thank you very much!" In fact, Lin Feng''s words made Diao zier look up at Lin Feng. What Warcraft advocates is strength, and Lin Feng said is a portrayal of world of Warcraft, natural selection. Survival of the fittest.


    "I just mix with you for a while. I don''t want any materials or mission items." Diao zier then showed her attitude, because Diao zier knew that Lin Feng was a bastard who loved money!


    "Well, it''s all small things. You don''t want it." Lin Feng said generously.


    This sentence attracted Diao zier''s contempt. Obviously, she just didn''t want to give her a big tail wolf!


    "Keep moving!" Lin Feng and the little monster open the way. Nocturnal Xuan and Diao zier follow behind! There is also the snow feather carving King flying at a height of dozens of feet behind him.


    Unable to find the target, Lin Feng was very angry and had a big temper. He didn''t avoid as long as he wasn''t a special ox and fork Warcraft. He and the little monster fell down violently.


    Diao zier was shocked to see the brave little monster. This is a dead creature who has entered the Ninth level with half a foot. As long as there is an opportunity, it is the Ninth level, and it is not a simple dead creature. It obviously has its own thought! All actions are mainly based on Lin Feng and supplemented by herself. What''s going on? Diao zier, who is well-informed, was shocked!


    A person who has never seen Lin Feng and the little monster can never imagine how abnormal the two guys are. The initial position of the eighth order is overturned, and the middle position of the eighth order continues to overturn!


    It''s going to be dark after two hundred miles! Lin Feng handed the meat of the earth bear he killed last time to nocturnal Xuan. Even if there were outsiders, nocturnal Xuan did not dare to challenge Lin Feng''s authority. Without a word, he took off his clothes and began to work. Lin Feng held a small stick in his mouth and squatted to roast the remaining bear eggs last time. The little monster squatted beside Lin Feng and tilted his head to watch Lin Feng work.


    Looking at Lin Feng baking bear eggs, his face changed. The last thing was still fresh in my mind. Just a few days ago, Lin Feng baked the first bear egg! It broke out that night. It broke out in the middle of the night. The tossing night travel Xuan was dead and alive! Are you going to eat again today? Can you be afraid of walking at night? Some things everyone likes to eat in one bite or two. Sometimes even if Lin Feng doesn''t want to, he wants to go at night, but if it''s endless, not everyone can resist!


    Diao zier was surprised to see Lin Feng baking bear eggs. Last time Lin Feng ate bear eggs to test the level of combat effectiveness. Diao zier also understood that she had seen several good plays in those two or three days!


    Lin Feng is still very beautiful, but Wayne Bufan has a hard time in banning the forest. He refuses to leave the body anyway. Finally, he can only force the poison to the middle finger of both hands and cut off two middle fingers with a sword.


    Wayne, who has recovered some, moves forward and returns to the battlefield. Looking at the last battle trace and the battle trace between Lin Feng No. 1 and the nether shadow tiger, he determines that the nether shadow tiger has been killed by the man who attacked him.


    Wayne, who was unwilling, didn''t dare to hurry to the lightning field. He had to grab half of the task. For the remaining half, he could negotiate with the person who killed the nether shadow tiger. If the other party was willing to sell, how much money could be paid, but after the business, revenge was a matter of revenge, The two core disciples of the Wayne family can''t die so easily! This revenge must be avenged.


    When he made up his mind, Wayne Bufan accelerated to the lightning field in the forest. The speed was extremely fast. As long as he was not entangled with his own Warcraft, Wayne Bufan was too lazy to kill. Now completing the task is the first priority! The rest can be put!


    Wayne''s extraordinary speed is fast enough. Unless he is a gifted Warcraft, he can''t entangle even if he wants to entangle!


    There is no need to explore the way. Wayne is extraordinary. He moves forward in a straight line, much faster than Lin Feng!


    There are still a few days to go. We are about to reach the lightning field. Wayne Bufan meets the hard bone in the way. He is a very fast residual shadow flying ape on the eighth level.


    The remnant flying ape is not willing to let go of Wayne who has invaded his territory. Entering the territory of Warcraft means contempt and failure to pay attention to each other.


    The remnant flying ape, who felt that his authority had been provoked, could not easily give up. It was only after chasing hundreds of miles that he stopped Wayne Bufan and fought!


    The remnant flying ape can already be a Warcraft with half a foot into the Ninth level. Its speed and power have reached a limit! It''s a headache to fight. This speed is called Wayne Bufan. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Wayne is extraordinary. Some time ago, he even met the Ninth level Warcraft, but he is not as difficult as the residual shadow flying ape who flatters the upper level.


    If you can''t escape, one person and one beast will start the war of attrition! Wayne''s extraordinary attack is fierce. Every time the sabre is wielded, the war gas and the blade will destroy the nearby trees and rocks.


    But the speed of the remnant flying ape was really outrageous. His figure flickered. While avoiding Wayne''s extraordinary attack, a pair of iron claws kept greeting Wayne''s extraordinary key! The scene has formed an endless situation.


    Knowing that this was not the way to go on, Wayne Bufan waved a virtual move, and then another move, Han Pengfei wounded the residual shadow flying ape.


    "The sixth order people came to the forest to be arrogant, and I want you to know how powerful they are." he burst out, and then a huge black claw hit Wayne in front of him!

 Chapter 479

    Wayne Bufan has injured the remnant shadow flying ape. He plans to kill it with another move. He takes the materials and leaves directly. He doesn''t want to waste time.


    ? Hunting Warcraft and collecting materials for money can be done at any time. It''s the same if you don''t do it today and do it again tomorrow, but the task of bright crystal is really not good. It''s too late. What if someone else completes it?


    ? When the weapon in his hand condensed into a combat skill again, Han Pengfei had an accident. He was surprised to hear others drink. This man knew he was level six and shot himself?


    ? Looking at the huge claw shadow flying towards him, he can only send his war skills to meet Han Pengfei.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Wayne''s extraordinary body was shocked seven or eight feet away and hit the ground like a rolling gourd.


    ? Wayne, who sprawled and stood up, was shocked. His cultivation was the first level of the God of war, that is, the Xuan level. How could he lose with one move? Who is the opponent? What accomplishments? Why do you deal with yourself?


    ?¡° I won''t kill you, but leave an arm. You leave and leave the forest. Of course, you can''t accept it. Even if ancient Tianjun is here, I can''t stop me from asking you for an arm! " The man in black looked at Wayne and said.


    ?¡° Leave your arms! Can you tell me the next reason! " Hearing the name of Gu Tianjun, Wayne''s extraordinary face changed.


    ?¡° Since you accept your fate, I''ll give you a clear understanding. Human level 6 masters can''t enter the sky and night forest to kill, just like level 9 Warcraft can''t kill in the human world! This is the rule. As long as the sixth level masters under the jurisdiction of the Tianzun Association know it, I don''t know why you don''t know. Of course, according to the original rule, the sixth level masters can go into the Tianye forest to do the super task of your mercenary guild, but it''s only limited to the target. Is it your target? " The man in black asked, pointing to the shadow flying ape crawling around him.


    ? Wayne Bufan understood that he had suffered a great loss this time. He didn''t ask for instructions from his family''s uncle this time. He didn''t understand the rules and angered the experts. Now he kept one arm and couldn''t go out alive. Since he knew he wasn''t an opponent, he just raised his left arm, waved it and hit it on the saber of his right hand, and his left arm fell to the ground.


    ? After breaking his left arm, Wayne Bufan dodged and rushed to the periphery of Tianye forest. The strength of the black robed man was unfathomable. Wayne Bufan didn''t dare to stay more. If the black robed man turned his face, he would stay and don''t have to see Haotian city again.


    ? If the strength of the black robed man shocked Wayne extraordinary, it would be better to say that it was a sentence of the black robed man that shocked Wayne extraordinary. In the human world, few people know the name of Gu Tianjun, but those who know the name of Gu Tianjun are ruthless characters on one side. To put it bluntly, they didn''t even have the opportunity to meet Gu Tianjun when they didn''t enter the sixth level.


    ? Even if you break through the sixth level, you''ve only met. Gu Tianjun won''t talk to himself.


    ? Now, the man in black robe just broke the rules. He didn''t even buy the face of Gu Tianjun. Is he a person he can afford to provoke? Can he blow himself away with a slap? Can he be a simple person? Should it be a simple Warcraft?


    ? Can people who can cultivate to level 6 be stupid? If you are a brain, you will not practice to level 6! Since you didn''t kill yourself, why hesitate? It''s true to keep the green mountains.


    ?¡° Hey! What a mess! " After a sigh, the black robed man''s body flashed away, leaving only the remnant flying ape crawling on the ground.


    ? The remnant shadow flying ape thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, the character appeared and saved his life. It seems that his life is not in vain! The remnant shadow flying ape obviously knows who saved himself.


    ? Lin Feng is slowly turning over his roasted bear eggs, so that they can be roasted through slow fire with good color. They should be heated evenly, scorched outside and tender inside! Lin Feng himself knows the power of this bear egg, but he is upset that he can''t find Guangming lake. When can he find Guangming lake this year? Isn''t that bullshit? Lin Feng wanted to vent because he was upset.


    ? If you want to vent violently, it''s roast bear eggs! Only after eating roasted bear eggs can we be violent and forget this trouble.


    ? Diao zier looked at Lin Feng baking bear eggs. She had a good appetite and walked over slowly.


    ?¡° Hey! Elder martial brother, what''s your name? Can you cut a piece off for my younger sister? " Diao zier came to Lin Feng and said slowly.


    ?¡° It''s OK for you, but you don''t eat very well. It''s really inappropriate. " Lin Feng said seriously.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother hasn''t said yet. What''s your name? " Diao zier set up a close relationship and became familiar with good work.


    ?¡° Don''t be your surname Lin! Lin Feng, maple of maple leaf! What do you call your sister? " Lin Feng asked politely.


    ?¡° Diao zier, Diao manly Diao, purple zier is the son''s son. " Diao zier learned Lin Feng''s tone.


    ?¡° After returning this time, don''t run around. A woman''s lack of talent is virtue, and stability is her life. " Lin Feng was a little depressed. Made meaningful remarks.


    ?¡° Then why did senior brother come? How dangerous it is? " Diao zier slowly set Lin Feng''s words!


    ?¡° If I don''t come, I can''t, and there''s no need to hide it from you. I don''t want to come, but the most important thing for this task entrusted by others is that I owe others a favor. I want to take the ninth order Warcraft crystal core or a drop of blood from the purple electric sable. Where can I get the blood of the purple electric sable, let alone not see the purple electric sable? Even if I don''t click it, I need blood? The ninth order Warcraft crystal core is related to this mission, so even if it is dangerous, you have to come! " Lin Feng said very firmly!


    ?¡° How could senior brother owe such a big favor? " Diao zi''er asked. Night travel Xuan also wanted to know what kind of favor it was.


    ? Lin Feng slowly said about Wayne Moore, only said that he couldn''t be together at that time, but didn''t say what reason, and the process of poisoning and asking for help.


    ?¡° Young master, you''ve detoxified yourself. Isn''t it finished? " Night travel Xuan said.


    ?¡° It''s not the same thing. People can''t stand without faith. Since others have helped me, I''ll help as long as I have the ability, even if I don''t have the ability. The ninth order Warcraft crystal core is priceless, but I think Lin Feng''s reputation is more valuable than him. " Lin Feng took out the crystal core of the earth Bear King, looked at it and put it away again!


    ?¡° Then you destroyed cangyun mountain. The flaming Valley is against the night family and assassin guild for a favor. " The night traveler asked.


    ?¡° Yes, it''s a favor. Although he didn''t ask me anything, I gave him a promise. For this promise, I wouldn''t hesitate to die in battle. " Lin Feng''s eyes are very persistent. "Well said, affectionate and righteous, and abide by the reputation. Diao zier seldom admires people in his life. You Lin Feng will count one today!" Diao zi''er said loudly.


    ?¡° Well, have a bottle. " Lin Feng threw Diao zier a bottle of wine and began to drink.


    ? Lin Feng takes Diao zier''s words as a joke. In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t know that Diao zier''s words have a variety of weight, which Diao zier admires. How many people and Warcraft in Yanyang mainland add up? Two? Three?


    ?¡° Elder martial brother Lin, maybe one day you will see the sable, and she may give you a drop of blood! " Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° In Haotian City, I''m a hooligan. I''m a ruffian. I don''t have that character. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng was still in a low mood. Now his name is Diao zier, which makes him laugh!


    ?¡° Zi''er, when you arrive at Haotian City, I''ll invite you to dinner and drink. Elder martial brother, I have several big restaurants, and you can walk sideways on the road without others near you. " Lin Feng laughed and said.


    ?¡° Is it really so powerful? " Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, bloody hands, countless murders, hundreds or thousands? I don''t know, but Lin Feng didn''t kill for no reason. " Lin Feng also knows that he kills too many people. Another sentence was added.


    ?¡° Kill so many people? Can''t do Kung Fu? " Diao zier didn''t believe that the young man with a little evil smile around the age of 20 was a bloody man.


    ? Diao zier''s feeling is very sensitive. If she is an evil person, she is dark and angry. Diao zier is confident that she can''t escape her feeling, while Lin Feng is only murderous and domineering, but there is no dark spirit.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you''re wrong about this. I don''t seem to have killed anyone with a lower cultivation level than me. Almost all the people killed are level 5, and most of them are level 4. Is that right? " Lin Feng touched his nose and said!

 Chapter 480

    "Well, I heard that as long as they don''t take part in the siege, those who fight and die with you are high-level opponents." Nocturnal Xuan nodded and said.


    ?¡° What''s the fun of bullying the weak? What''s the difficulty? What are the challenges? The stronger the opponent, the better. In fact, I like to be plain, but it''s difficult. I don''t know how I got into a lot of things. " Lin Feng sighed.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, it''s going to burn. " Diao zier pointed to the bear egg and said to Lin Feng.


    ? Now Diao zier''s view of Lin Feng has changed, and there is no idea of slapping Lin Feng and kicking Lin Feng''s crotch.


    ? The world of Warcraft is very simple and not so complex. It is similar to Lin Feng''s point of view, that is, happy gratitude and revenge, gratitude and resentment. Lin Feng''s practice is Diao zier''s intention. Diao zier, as a woman, is not very disgusted with the complex relationship between Lin Feng and women, because in the world of Warcraft, capable Warcraft are several spouses.


    ?¡° Are you sure you want to eat? " Lin Feng asked again.


    ?¡° Yes, I''m sure. What I''m sure will not change easily. " Diao zier said seriously.


    ?¡° Well, half for one. " Lin Feng gives Diao zier half of the bear eggs.


    ? When Diao zier lifted her veil, Lin Feng was a little shocked. Diao zier was the same as the people in the picture. Lin Feng couldn''t describe whether it was momentum or look.


    ?¡° Zi''er is really beautiful. When you look at the city and the country, you can describe a woman like zi''er. " Lin Feng smiled and returned to normal. He reached out to greet nocturnal Xuan. They ate bear eggs and one ate bear meat while drinking wine. It''s also very pleasant and very enjoyable.


    ? That''s enough. Lin Feng left Diao zier the fur of the earth bear under a towering ancient tree. He took night travel Xuan to another place to have a rest. After all, Diao zier is a girl to avoid suspicion. It''s not good to be too close.


    ? Diao zi''er is very upset. I don''t know why she is so upset. It''s not strong here and there. She can''t control it if she wants to control it.


    ? Lin Feng''s flying, rowing and playing in the middle of the night, Diao zier felt bad in the middle of the night. It''s still really hard.


    ? At dawn, two people and two demons continued on their way. Who is the person in the current team! Who is the demon! Only you know!


    ? This bright lake is called Lin fengtouda. There is no clue, but it has reached this level. Can you give up? Don''t give up egg pain! If you ask Lin Feng to give up, it will hurt even more!


    ? A few days later, Diao zier mixed up with Lin Feng. The most important two people are close in character and act in the same style! To put it bluntly, they are all a little bastards! Lin Feng, also known as Diao zier, said that she was shocked. Everyone''s heart yearned for good things.


    ? This is because the matter of Guangming lake is that Lin Feng has a big head. Besides, there are too many women at home. Lin Feng doesn''t want to be fraternal. Otherwise, Lin Feng will certainly study how to push Diao zier down. The most important thing is that Lin Feng has a top-grade night greeting to use first! This is also the problem that Diao zi''er''s eggs hurt every night, although Diao zi''er has no eggs!


    ? If things are so dull, it will be all right. If Lin Feng finds Guangming lake, he may be divided into Ma Yangbiao in the field of lightning, because he is not a passer-by. Even if he can''t find Guangming lake, Diao zier will leave if she has had enough!


    ? I don''t know whether Lin Feng was unlucky or lucky. On the way, he met a free ninth order Warcraft winged flying tiger!


    ? It should be said that the winged flying tiger met Lin Feng, because Lin Feng didn''t move at that time, because it was going to be dark, and Lin Feng had set up camp! The winged flying tiger passed near Lin Feng.


    ? Seeing someone staying here, the winged flying tiger certainly won''t miss it. He should eat what he should eat and kill what he should kill. He doesn''t know that he is looking for death, because Diao zier is now an ordinary woman, an ordinary woman like Lin Feng.


    ? The two winged flying tiger is strange Yin. Seeing that there are two women, or two beautiful women, he plans to kill Lin Feng first. After killing Lin Feng, he is taking the two women away.


    ? Because the accident happened suddenly, the appearance of the winged flying tiger was called Lin Feng. He didn''t expect it at all, so he didn''t prepare at all. No pit was dug out. It could only be a frontal battle.


    ? The speed of the two winged flying tiger is very fast. Lin Feng and the little monster can''t get the upper hand. Lin Feng relies on the wind and thunder, and the super flexibility of the body and the war with the two winged flying tiger. The little monster is playing hard with the two winged flying tiger by relying on the strength of the body, and is hit and fly every time!


    ? The dark fire and war spirit on the little monster''s axe is that the first time the winged flying tiger ate a large piece and burned a piece of its front claw. In the next battle, the front claws of the winged flying tiger are energy attacks, which beat the little monster away, not close to the little monster.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul attack has failed. Every time the soul shock is sent out, the body of the winged flying tiger is slightly shocked, which is not a threat to the winged flying tiger!


    ? Since soul magic is useless, Lin Feng blessed himself with popular art, holy armor, mirror moonlight ring. After recovering the art, put away the staff and hold a gun in both hands! At the foot of the wind and thunder, Hunyuan Tianxuan didn''t leave the face and eyes of the winged flying tiger.


    ? Walking at night, Xuan was a bit silly. He was a flying ninth order Warcraft. What should I do? He went up to attack with a war knife. After two attacks, he was hit by a winged tiger. The corners of his mouth bled and his internal organs were shaken.


    ?¡° You two go away quickly. Go with zier at night. Even if I die, I won''t do anything. If possible, I hope you let the child go! " Lin Feng knows that two women can''t help here. First ask them to leave and find a way by themselves. Two women can also consider poisoning after leaving themselves. Now poisoning is not to poison all two women.


    ? You tell the two women to hold their breath! Then people''s winged flying tigers won''t hold their breath?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t shout. Fortunately, the goal of shouting double holding flying tiger was changed. The double winged flying tiger was to kill Lin Feng, smash the bone shelf, and then catch the two women to leave.


    ? However, after several rounds of fighting, Lin Feng found that his speed was extremely difficult, and his attack and defense of bone shelf also gave him a headache. I don''t know how to solve these two problems quickly.


    ? Now with Lin Feng''s cry, the winged flying tiger thought that the purpose is to catch talents. If he catches them, he will flash away. What''s the use of patting the broken bone shelf? The boy, wait until he catches the girl.


    ? One claw patted the little monster flying, and then swept out a tail to Lin Feng. At the moment when Lin Feng avoided, the winged flying tiger gave up the attack on Lin Feng and the little monster and rushed towards Diao zier and nocturnal Xuan!


    ? If it was in the past, Lin Feng wouldn''t care, but after a few days, Lin Feng has regarded Diao zier as a friend. Where would he be willing to call the winged flying tiger to attack Diao zier.


    ? The body and hair reached the limit. Before the arrival of the winged flying tiger and in front of Diao zier and nocturnal Xuan, he showed his strongest move Hunyuan Tianxuan attack and hit the huge tiger claws of the winged flying tiger. If Lin Feng fought with the winged flying tiger at ordinary times, Lin Feng would not fight the winged flying tiger, because in essence, the difference between Lin Feng and the winged flying tiger is huge, The difference is not a level, but a lot of levels!


    ? The tiger claws of the two winged flying tiger turned into giant claws to catch people. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to fight hard. As soon as the move changed, it became hard shaking, because the two winged flying tiger couldn''t find such an opportunity! Now Lin Feng even goes out to attack. What are you waiting for?


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Lin Feng was shocked to fly, and the winged flying tiger who changed his move temporarily was also shocked back!


    ? It''s strange that Lin Feng doesn''t suffer a loss when he meets the winged flying tiger! Stand back, Lin Feng, who is bleeding in his mouth, rushes to Diao zier again, and the split sky gun is ready to go again!


    ?¡° Let''s go! You two hurry! " Lin Feng roared without looking back.


    ?¡° Bang! " Once again, Lin Feng''s body was shaken back. Blood gushed from his mouth and fell to the ground.


    ? Originally relying on the speed, Lin Feng would not easily lose, but for the two women behind him, he chose to fight hard, which was unlucky! Seeing Lin Feng fall to the ground, the winged flying tiger plans to solve one by one! Rush towards Lin Feng again and raise the tiger''s claws again!

 Chapter 481

    Originally, the winged flying tiger could kill Lin Feng, but it was not so simple. I never thought Lin Feng would fight with himself! I spit blood at my mouth. I have no combat power and let myself be slaughtered! Just one more claw, then it''s over.


    ? Where would the little monster watch Lin Feng be killed? The bones and wings on his back trembled fiercely, so he rushed to Lin Feng''s body and waved an axe to resist the claw of the winged flying tiger attacking Lin Feng.


    ? At this time, Diao zier was shocked. As soon as she shook her left arm, she broke away from the night walking Xuan pulling herself back. As soon as she turned her head and sent out a burst of mental strength, the night walking Xuan fell down. She didn''t understand why. The snow feather carving also fell from the air and began to fall rapidly. Then Diao zier''s eyes flashed purple, and the snow feather carving slowly fell, just like something dragging.


    ? Nocturnal Xuan fell down and Xueyu Diao fainted. Diao zier''s black hair turned purple in an instant. She stood upright and burst out.


    ? Diao zier was angry. For nothing else, she stood in front of Lin Feng twice. Once ordinary people can do it, that is, blood and courage.


    ? But the second time, injured will block the second time. What''s the outcome? As long as it''s not a fool, everyone knows, it''s death.


    ? But knowing that he was going to die, Lin Feng went to block it without hesitation. Why? Because Lin Feng thinks he is a friend and cares about his life and death.


    ? After a few days together, Diao zier knew that Lin Feng loved his appearance and figure, but there was absolutely no evil heart. This kind of feeling is rare. Lin Feng can ignore his first difficulty because he is not Lin Feng''s friend or the person around him. Because he is a friend, he can block the knife with his body! Now Lin Feng is unconscious. Can Diao zier not be angry?


    ? The winged flying tiger snapped the little monster away. When the Giant Claw wanted to shoot Lin Feng again, there was a great pressure on the soul. The claw couldn''t pass out a penny again. It was really stupid to look up.


    ? Diao zi''er still stood with her hands down. There was a good purple shadow behind her. How could this happen? This is the legendary purple Zun. Why is she here? Is this the woman you just wanted to catch? What have you done?


    ?¡° damn! Something without eyesight! You die for yourself! " Diao zier''s shadow is still in place. His body has reached the body of the winged flying tiger. A purple palm is pressed on the forehead of the winged flying tiger, and the energy burst. Then his body returns to the original place and integrates with the shadow.


    ? From Diao zier''s hand to the death of the winged flying tiger, in an instant, this is Diao zier''s strength. This is Diao zier''s qualification to say that there are few people in the world she admires.


    ? After killing the winged flying tiger, Diao zier''s purple hair turned black again and hung behind her head. When she came to Lin Feng''s body, a spirit came out and wrapped Lin Feng''s whole body. After inspection, her body trembled and trembled, because Lin Feng''s double arm bones, front chest bones were broken, and all her internal organs were misplaced, bleeding. The injury can be said to be extremely serious!


    ? Diao zier shed tears. Diao zier can swear that this is the first time she shed tears in tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years.


    ? Because Diao zier knew that Lin Feng wouldn''t be hurt if he didn''t resist the attack of the winged flying tiger on himself and nocturnal Xuan. With his speed and the winged flying tiger, running away was not a problem.


    ? Diao zier also knows that Lin Feng can kill the earth Bear King. The nether shadow tiger must have his own card. Today, he has no chance to play, so he has to resist the attack for himself.


    ? He raised his hand and wiped his tears. The right back was pasted in front of Lin Feng. An energy was sent out to repair and return Lin Feng''s five internal organs! At the same time, he stroked Lin Feng''s arms with his right hand, and then stood up.


    ? Think about how to solve this scene, think? What do you think? This little monster is found, but it should not express that they are dizzy! Dizzy yourself! I don''t know. Diao zier also lies down with a smile and sleeps. During this time, she has been appreciating other people''s fighting in the evening and hasn''t closed her eyes. Diao zier also falls to the ground. Of course, she should make her body softer.


    ? When Lin Feng woke up, his whole body was in severe pain and his mental strength was shocked, because his arms and sternum were broken, but there was a golden energy to help repair. When it could be observed, the repair place was much stronger than the original. What energy is this? What''s going on? Lin Feng slowly stood up. Lin Feng couldn''t understand what was in front of him. Zhang Ergang couldn''t touch his head.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng can''t lift his arms at all. How can he touch his head? Lin Feng estimated that he could recover in only one day. The golden energy in his chest, abdomen and arms was too strong, but they were all helping himself.


    ? Then I saw two women in a coma, snow feather sculptures lying on the ground, only small monsters, moving back and forth, and the amazing bodies of winged flying tigers!


    ? What the hell happened? How did this happen? The winged tiger was killed! Killed by who?


    ? Lin Feng worried and ran to the two women''s side. Wake them up with the instep and ask what''s going on. Like Lin Feng, they are unconscious without knowing anything.


    ? In such a situation, Lin Feng has no way to guess. God knows what happened. As long as everyone is alive, it is a good thing. The fracture of his arms, chest and abdomen bones is not a bad thing. When the golden energy repairs 10000 of his bones, his bone quality will be improved to a higher level again.


    ? With a baby, why don''t you clean up? The commander worked together. Lin Feng couldn''t work, but just commanded. The fur of the winged flying tiger was not bad. Lin Feng didn''t ask the little monster to chop first, but asked ye xingxuan to peel off the scalp of the winged flying tiger before calling the little monster to chop! Take out the crystal core and ask the little monster to put the crystal core on the back of his right hand and put it away with his mental force!


    ? Next is the big project, skinning, cramping and boning. Lin Feng also asked ye xingxuan to help him unload the tiger whip and tiger egg! Lin Feng likes this thing. In the words of previous generations, it is wild and original. The effect is not generally strong. Tiger whip and tiger egg are not better than bear whip and bear egg. It is not only a good name, but also not at the same level!


    ? Materials are collected! Lin Feng doesn''t stop Bai Yu from eating! The flesh and blood of the winged flying tiger is gone, and Bai Yu''s interest is not as high as last time. After eating, he just lost some of his spirit! Bai Yu, who has just reached the upper level of level 8, has not reached the level of level 9!


    ? Materials can only be naturally dried by the wind energy of nature. Now I can''t do anything. I can only watch others work.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is also in doubt. Who did this? Or what Warcraft did it?


    ? The winged flying tiger had only one injury, his forehead was beaten and collapsed, and his brain was shocked like paste!


    ? This is a deadly move. The winged flying tiger has no fighting power, so he was killed. He was directly killed by his opponent with a simple move!


    ? No matter who did it, it''s a good thing. Lei Fengduo, so don''t investigate. Now good things don''t leave a name.


    ? Lin Feng''s arms couldn''t eat. Diao zier took a knife she didn''t know where to get and cut Lin a small piece of barbecue.


    ?¡° If you can''t lift your arms in the future, it will still be a very happy day. " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° OK, if you can, don''t lift your arms! " After this happened, Diao zier''s impression and feeling of Lin Feng have been improved again. Can others be desperate to stop the knife for you?


    ? In two days, only two days, Lin Feng''s body recovered as before, and the strength of his bones was much stronger than before! The golden energy in the body began to strengthen the legs and skull!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng didn''t expect that this golden energy is Diao zier''s, and now it is still under Diao zier''s mental control. He has been helping Lin Feng repair his injured arms and sternum a day or two ago.


    ? Today, Lin Feng''s sternum and arms have been repaired. Diao zier controls energy to help Lin Feng strengthen other bones, head, back and legs!


    ?

 Chapter 482

    The golden energy flows back and forth in Lin Feng''s legs, strengthening Lin Feng''s bones! So is the head! Now Lin Feng''s arms and chest bones are light gold, and his skull, leg bones and spine are also developing in this direction.


    In the process of strengthening, there was unbearable pain, but Lin Feng endured it with a small stick in his mouth. He still smiled on his face and didn''t want others to know! It can be seen from the back of the hand and forehead that they are not beating blue tendons!


    At the same time, Diao zier was also clear in her heart that it would strengthen the pain of bones! That is to invade energy into the bone and decompose it into compression, which is a painful process. But Lin Feng was smiling all the time. If it wasn''t for the reaction of the back of Lin Feng''s hand and the green veins on his forehead, Diao zier suspected that Lin Feng didn''t know the pain?


    This silent insistence shocked Diao zier''s heart of the strong who once despised life and death! In the past, Lin Feng''s shocking blood didn''t know, but he was able to face the pain with a smile, which proved that he was a man, a real man.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know Diao zier''s evaluation, but Lin Feng knows a little. It hurts. If you say it has a bird hair, can others hurt for you or what? Not yourself? Men can''t lose face if they lose anything. They can''t lose face if they lose anything!


    Besides, in front of two women, howl "pain!" Lin Feng''s egg really hurts!


    Bone pain, unbearable, big stick pain? That''s the most sensitive place in people! Now the sudden vibration, the golden energy flows back and forth in the big stick! Strengthening the only soft bone on Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is a little worried. Don''t get out of control and blow up his big stick. Then the happiness of this life will be completely extinguished! Everything is a tragedy. The beautiful wife in my family and the gifted concubine outside are really over in the future!


    Fortunately, the golden energy is still very human. After the money is spent, the golden energy melts and slowly melts into the flesh and blood of the big stick!


    Lin Feng paced back and forth with his negative hand, enduring the unbearable pain.


    "If zi''er and elder martial brother Lin don''t live in the same place, will elder martial brother Lin often come to see zi''er?" Diao zier wants to separate Lin Feng''s attention! Then Lin Feng''s pain will be less!


    "Yes, zi''er, don''t worry. When the senior brother has handled the matter, there will be no big deal in this life, that is, take risks, complete the mercenary task and move towards the mercenary goal of God!


    "That seems very difficult. It is said that only three mercenary kings have appeared in Yanyang mainland, and Qi is not a mercenary of God!" Diao zier still knows about human things!


    "If others can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. If I don''t work hard, how can I not? As long as I work hard, everything is possible." Lin Feng finished. He felt that he was wrong. Isn''t this a mobile advertisement from a previous life?


    "Well, yes, elder martial brother Lin is guigeng this year. Maybe zi''er is older than elder martial brother!" I feel that I have suffered some losses. Diao zier plans to find it back! This unprovoked loss can''t be eaten!


    "This. I don''t know. It looks like twenty-one. " Lin Feng really doesn''t remember!


    "Ha ha, I''ll be called sister zi''er later. I''m much bigger than you." Diao zier said with a smile. In fact, no matter how old Lin Feng is, she is thousands of miles away from Diao zier!


    "In the future, you can call me Lin Feng. Don''t talk about that fake senior brother!" Lin Feng endured the pain, aiming at Diao zier, muttering in his heart, where is it? Big chest, big ass? It''s still a circle bigger than himself, but Lin Feng doesn''t mind these little things.


    "Well, you too! We had a few days off. Where are we going tomorrow? " Diao zier knows that there is no level 9 Warcraft here. Even, you know where the Ninth level middle site is. Diao zier can''t do it. I hope Lin Feng can avoid it. The Warcraft territory in the middle of level 9 is very large. Even if the alert range is three or four hundred miles when sleeping, it is normal.


    "Aimless, casual, this bright lake is really a big head." Think of this problem called Lin Feng egg pain!


    "Hehe, Lin Feng, I believe in your luck! You are also the only one who appears in Guangming lake. " Diao zier said with a smile.


    "Who knows what a big lake Guangming lake is? Where are the items for that mission! Do it! " Lin Feng couldn''t help but burst out foul language! Start swearing!


    If it is a human woman, Lin Feng will feel vulgar, but now as Diao zier, I don''t mind. I think this is a man''s style. It''s a woman!


    "Who says Guangming lake is a lake? It is said that it is a well that will move by itself, and the bright crystal is in the middle of the well water. As long as you find the bright pool, you don''t need to look for the bright crystal. " Diao zier knows more than Lin Feng!


    "What! A well, a moving bright pool? " Lin Feng was shocked by the news!


    How to find a well that can move by itself? Isn''t that bullshit? I''m so tired that I can''t help it, unless it happens that the well ran in front of me.


    "Yes, it does move. I think the well has a magic array at its foundation, so it will move, but no one can master what direction and law." Diao zier explained to Lin Feng!


    "It''s really not hard work. It all depends on luck and personality. My reputation is very poor. It seems that I haven''t been able to attract Guangming lake." Lin Feng is much better now. The golden energy has strengthened the bones of Lin Feng''s whole body! Then began to strengthen the flesh and blood!


    Strengthening the pain of flesh and blood and strengthening bones are two concepts. Compared with strengthening bones, it is nothing!


    "Well, it''s hard to say, but zi''er''s luck is always good. Maybe we can meet. Of course, it''s Lin Feng who meets you! Zier doesn''t need that. " Diao zier really doesn''t want that bright crystal now!


    "Ha ha! If you complete the task, then I Lin Feng is the first Amethyst Xuan mercenary in history! " Lin Feng laughed!


    "Are you an imperial mercenary of Amethyst now?" Diao zier knows something about the mercenary profession. The difficulty of upgrading is not generally high!


    "Well, yes, I''m already an amethyst emperor mercenary. Now I''m waiting for this bright crystal!" Lin Feng held his fist and his hair was cruel.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Feng''s flesh and blood was strengthened. Diao zier frowned and rushed the golden energy into Lin Feng''s Dantian, cutting off her contact with herself.


    Meat hurts, can you not frown? That''s one hundred years of self-cultivation! Although a hundred years of cultivation is nothing in Diao zier''s eyes, it is also distressing.


    When the golden energy entered the Dantian, Lin Feng sat down cross legged and planned to refine this energy, which may be advanced, because Lin Feng''s spiritual strength and war spirit are making rapid progress in the journey of doing tasks in recent months. In another six months and a year, Lin Feng is confident to impact level 5! Now Zhanqi has an opportunity to advance!


    This golden energy was cut off by Diao zier, and the connection was ownerless. Lin Feng''s fighting gas was rotating and slowly refining it. Lin Feng''s fighting gas was becoming stronger and stronger. The original blood red tiger roaring fighting gas was developing towards gold!


    Diao zier''s hundred years of hard work is not much stronger than Lin Feng''s war spirit in those years? Rather than refining, it is better to assimilate and take it as your own. Lin Feng integrated his war spirit into the golden energy, and the golden energy slowly began to flow with Lin Feng''s war spirit.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Feng''s war spirit has been golden red. The golden energy has completely mixed with Lin Feng''s war spirit, and has become Lin Feng''s war spirit.


    Feeling the strength of his war spirit, Lin Feng began to attack the war emperor.


    This is a level, but Lin Feng''s confidence is extremely inflated. Isn''t it strengthened to the bone marrow? Try it today! Lin Feng ran the war spirit and began to charge towards the Warlord''s level!


    The war Qi is invading and immersing into the bone. As long as the war Qi can enter the bone marrow, you can ask the bone marrow, combat effectiveness and physical quality will be infinitely improved! Bone marrow is the essence and the foundation of man. As long as we can cultivate the essence of the human body, it is difficult to think that it is not strong! This is also the gap between fourth and fifth order!

 Chapter 483

    When fighting soldiers, it is purely to moisten and nourish the fighting spirit, and it is just to strengthen the body! Get through the meridians! At the time of the general, only the meridians can run the war Qi. The war Qi of luck is relatively slow and the violence is poor. At the time of the king of war, the display of war Qi is burst out through the blood and flesh meridians, which has become much stronger.


    ? At this stage of the emperor of war, the meridians, flesh and bones are running with war Qi, but the center of the bone is idle. You should know that the width of the center of the bone is much larger than the volume of the meridians and flesh, because the center of the bone is empty and empty to the naked eye. Compared with the middle of the meridians and bones, that is the difference between hair and noodles!


    ? If you want war Qi to flow in the bone center, the first thing you need to do is strengthen the bone marrow and strengthen the bone marrow. Only when war Qi strengthens the bone marrow and protects the bone marrow, can you dare to be unrestrained and violent!!


    ? If you can''t strengthen the bone marrow well, you dare to run war Qi in the middle of the bone and burst out war Qi. Then wait for paralysis or hemiplegia!


    ? The first stage of the war emperor is to strengthen the bone marrow of the limbs first, so that the war Qi can be used for attack and double the attack power!


    ? Lin Feng''s fighting spirit moved to his limbs and began to invade his bones, which is also a big difficulty. However, Lin Feng doesn''t exist here. The light golden bones didn''t stop the golden red fighting spirit at all, so that Lin Feng''s fighting spirit easily entered the bone marrow of his limbs and began to slowly immerse and nourish. It''s a slow life and should come slowly, If you are in a hurry, the consequences will be unimaginable! If it''s light, all your skills will die, and if it''s heavy, you''ll die on the spot.


    ?¡° Hey! I''m so trustworthy. In front of Gu * * *, close the door and attack the war emperor? But now that you believe it, aunt! I''ll show you. Within a hundred miles, birds can''t get in! " Diao zier held her shoulder and looked at the closed Lin Feng. The power of exploration and soul were sent out!


    ? It is said in the human world that the sable is as fast as lightning and extremely poisonous. But how many people know that the sable is good at spiritual magic and soul magic. In Diao zier''s eyes, Lin Feng''s soul magic level can''t be on the table. Dare to shoot down birds hundreds of miles away. What kind of soul ability is this?


    ?¡° Miss zi''er, what are you talking about? " Nocturnal Xuan heard Diao zi''er''s murmur. She didn''t hear it clearly and asked again!


    ?¡° Nothing. Lin Feng is closing the door. We have to guard it! " After saying this, Diao zier was a little shocked, because she saw the little monster standing on Lin Feng''s side long ago. The dark flame was burning on her body, and the two board axes in her hand were turned out!


    ? The little monster doesn''t know what Lin Feng is. He just knows that Lin Feng has no defense ability now. He needs to help guard! So when Diao zier didn''t speak, she began to do it!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know this. He just knows that the more successful the strengthening of bone marrow is, the stronger his combat effectiveness will be in the future!


    ? The golden red war gas strengthens the bone marrow. Lin Feng doesn''t know how long it has passed. The bone marrow of both arms and limbs has been golden red!


    ? Lin Feng knew that he had succeeded now, but Lin Feng had a whim and made great efforts to strengthen the phloem outside the bone marrow. If this tendon skin is strong, then its own bone marrow can be said to be foolproof!


    ? When the phloem outside the bone marrow became thick golden red and could not absorb the war gas, Lin Feng looked inside and found that the phloem was already very strong and could not see the inside of the bone marrow.


    ? Lin Feng slowly put Zhan Qi into his arms and legs and found that it was the whole arm or the whole leg that ran Zhan Qi. It was usually comfortable!


    ? After calming the war, Lin Feng stretched out and stood up! Is it really his comfort, his whole body and his bones!


    ? Lin Feng waved his fist and went out. With a golden and red war spirit, he whirled like an angry dragon and rushed out! Hit a big tree and blow it in two!


    ?¡° Yes, very good. Lin Feng, what''s the name of your move? " Looking at the war spirit of Lin Feng''s rotation, Diao zier, who is well-informed, is also shocked!


    ?¡° Electro optic dragon drill! Ha ha, it''s bullshit. Come here and vent. There''s no fame at all! " Lin Feng, who was in a good mood, laughed.


    ? Lin Feng has let go of Guangming lake. People have to work hard, but some things can''t be forced if they can''t touch them. Since he can run, it''s all chance. It''s his great luck to meet him. If he can''t find it, he doesn''t have chance. What can be annoying?


    ?¡° War emperor first level! Lin Feng, you are in good shape, but even if you have the strength to attack the middle rank of zhanhuang, don''t go! You must be familiar with it for at least one or two years. You must have a stable foundation. This is what my master said. It is very dangerous for you to be greedy and rash. This is also what my master told you. " Of course, Diao zier knew what Lin Feng was doing. She was worried that Lin Feng''s Leng goods went to attack the middle rank of zhanhuang. She couldn''t say it clearly, so she carried out the master!


    ?¡° I understand that. Let''s get familiar with the first rank of the war emperor first. " Lin Feng did not shy away from Diao zier. The split sky gun appeared in his hand and began to practice his shooting skills.


    ? Hunyuan''s fierce Yang strike, which is as powerful as wind and fire, is like Hunyuan''s rainstorm blast gun, and Hunyuan''s yin-yang chop with Yin-Yang! Then there are mountains and seas. Hunyuan Mountain Gun with overlord''s anger! The earth shakes, the fire erupts, the Hunyuan Kun fire anger gun and the artistic conception of various shooting techniques constantly appear on Lin Feng''s split sky gun! Finally, Hunyuan Tianxuan, who was extremely powerful, shot out and stood with his gun!


    ? Diao zier can''t close her mouth. What''s this? What I see is true. The integration of various artistic conception is too overbearing! Diao zier also understood why Lin Feng didn''t need team cooperation. A fourth level guy could run in. He had the power of strong soul to explore the way and abnormal shooting skills. The eighth level Warcraft was really not Lin Feng''s opponent. Even if you are yourself, you can crush Lin Feng in speed, crush Lin Feng in energy cultivation, and surpass Lin Feng in the power of soul. However, Diao zier laments that she is inferior in the understanding of the artistic conception of heaven. Speed can be cultivated, accomplishments can be cultivated, and the power of soul can be cultivated, but the understanding of artistic conception needs talent!


    ? Night travel Xuan is also shocked. He can cultivate to the middle level of zhanhuang. He knows both Tianyuan artistic conception and Hunyuan artistic conception. A zhanhuang expert can understand several Tianyuan artistic conception. He doesn''t know, but he who can understand Hunyuan artistic conception is definitely an expert in zhanhuang!


    ?¡° The last move is the mixed three artistic conception of wind, fire and water? " Diao zier resisted the shock and asked.


    ?¡° Yes, my unique skill, Hunyuan Tianxuan attack! " Lin Feng said proudly!


    ?¡° At that time, zi''er saw you achieve the fusion of fire and soil and the fusion of water and soil. Why didn''t you achieve the fusion of four artistic conception? " Diao zier asked puzzled. She was looking forward to another miracle. Wouldn''t Lin Feng? Or did Lin Feng not show it?


    ?¡° Well, you''re right. You''ve seen the fusion of fire and soil, water and soil, but there''s no fusion of wind and soil. I can''t overcome this difficulty at present. I need opportunity and an insight! Otherwise, you will get stuck here and never attack the mixed four artistic conception! " Lin Feng is also very helpless for the lack of integration of local customs! Said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° Mixed artistic conception, every time an artistic conception is added, the attack power is infinitely improved. No one knows what power it will be if it reaches the integration of five Artistic Conception! Seven, will the fusion of artistic conception destroy heaven and earth? " Diao zier said with emotion!


    ?¡° Ha ha, zi''er, if I can reach it, I''ll even show you! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Then if you''re all right, drill and ask zi''er to have a look. Lin Feng, are you willing? " Diao zier asked very seriously. Yes, it''s very serious.


    ? Diao zier is a lightning attribute. In recent tens of thousands of years, she has also tried to integrate with other artistic conception. She has also understood three kinds of artistic conception: Tianyuan artistic conception, lightning artistic conception, fire artistic conception and wind artistic conception, and has integrated these three artistic conception, but she really can''t get a clue about her future cultivation! Now Lin Feng understands more. Of course, he hopes to observe more!


    ?¡° OK, as long as I''m free, start cooking now! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? No matter whether nocturnal Xuan was naked and leaning against the tiger meat, he began to roast tiger eggs. Seeing that Lin Feng began to roast tiger eggs, nocturnal Xuan''s face changed, and Diao zier''s face was also very wonderful!

 Chapter 484

    Two people''s ideas are different, night travel Xuan know Lin Feng eat this thing, he is also happy and painful.


    Diao zier''s face is wonderful. There is another good play tonight. She can''t sleep. The key is that Lin Feng''s battle with this woman is so wonderful and exciting.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know what the two women are thinking. Being happy today is just to relax. In fact, it''s not for efficacy, but for the extreme feeling of eating nine rank winged flying tigers and drinking small wine!


    Who can be so coquettish in the world? That night, the forest is the back garden for drinking and enjoying the moon? Who can be coquettish in the world?


    But Uncle Lin, I can not only drink and enjoy the moon here, but also fly and row with beautiful women here. I can play as much as I want!


    Now Lin Feng''s cultivation is unlimited after the war emperor! Because of the capital of burning, the attack strength, defense strength and speed have been greatly improved. Not to mention the Ninth level Warcraft, it is absolutely invincible in the eighth level!


    "Zi''er, do you want to eat this?" Lin Feng smiled and said slowly to Diao zier. Lin Feng didn''t think much. He just felt that the ninth order twin spiked flying tiger was big enough to eat by himself. Good things should be shared with you.


    "Ah! Eat it! " Diao zi''er was a little timid. Last time she ate bear bile, she felt uncomfortable for several days. She felt a fire and couldn''t let it go! Still eating now? This tiger egg is level 9. Isn''t it much more powerful than level 8 bear bile? But I can''t shrink back. Where in the world does Diao zier need to shrink back? Eat and eat. It won''t kill people anyway.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know about Diao zier''s situation and thoughts. He thinks that men eat it to strengthen Yang and kidney, and women eat it to nourish yin and blood. There are no sequelae. If you know Diao zier''s situation, you will tell her. Don''t eat it. It won''t kill you, but it can burn you!


    Because Lin Feng didn''t know, she politely asked Diao zi''er to eat. Diao zi''er could know that Lin Feng didn''t mean any harm. Eat it, so she hardened her scalp. Lin Feng called on nocturnal Xuan. Nocturnal Xuan ate two small pieces and left.


    But Diao zier insisted on pretending to the end and eating. Lin Feng thought Diao zier loved to eat. He cut Diao zier frequently and handed it to Diao zier in front of her.


    Diao zi''er is also out of his mind. Give it to me and I''ll eat it. One piece is for eating and two pieces are for eating. It''s a big deal that my aunt forced me to go out! What about the dead!


    Wipe, can this be the same? Like sleeping pills, it''s not good to take one! Taking two tablets may be a little confused. If you continue to take them, won''t the effect become more and more powerful?


    If it''s poison, you Diao zier can''t be afraid. You can use cultivation to force you to go out, but it''s nutrition. It''s a great tonic. It''s a good thing. It''s too late for the body to absorb. Can you get it out? That''s bullshit!


    Night walk Xuan ate very little, that is, one piece, which can be ignored. Lin Feng ate about a quarter to a third, and the rest went into Diao zier''s stomach.


    After eating, Lin Feng raised a small stick and pulled with Diao zi''er everywhere. He didn''t know that Diao zi''er was going to be angry! In the purple robe, energy rolls and suppresses.


    However, Diao zier''s whole body is filled with a faint aroma. This is Diao zier''s body smell. With the running of blood and sweating, this aroma naturally comes out! Lin Feng also smelled the aroma, but he didn''t know what was going on. He got up and looked for a big circle, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Musk? No, it''s the best fragrance, not musk. What''s going on? " Lin Feng muttered to himself!


    Diao zier naturally knows what''s going on. She wants to leave and have a rest, but her self-esteem is causing trouble. What''s the matter? Can fire burn people?


    Diao zier, however, is also looking forward to it getting dark. When it gets dark, my aunt will flash to have a rest and find a way by herself.. It''s easy to say. In Diao zier''s expectation, it''s almost dark at last. Lin Feng spread the tiger skin of the winged tiger under a winded tree and asked Bai Yu to stay here together to avoid Diao zier''s fear.


    Lin Feng patiently spread the tiger skin and carefully entrusted Bai Yu. Diao zier was very moved. He just wanted you to leave quickly.


    After all the arrangements were made, Lin Feng left and tore open five or six feet. Just when Diao zier was about to act, Lin Feng turned back and said that if there was something in the middle of the night, he would shout loudly.


    Diao zi''er held back. When she took Lin Feng away, the power of the soul blocked Lin Feng''s power of the soul. She couldn''t understand it after thinking about it. Her mind was rolling with human physiological knowledge. She didn''t understand it until she rolled aside?


    What should I do? Just bear to wait for a fire. It''s good in the past. My aunt hasn''t seen any storms for thousands of years? Are you still afraid of this?


    Lin Feng knows about Diao zi''er. Lin Feng thinks Diao zi''er is a top-notch beauty who comes out to experience with her master. Lin Feng likes it very much, but that kind of love is appreciation. Diao zi''er''s purity and charm can''t stand Lin Feng. That color center!


    In fact, this is all influenced by Diao zi''er with the power of her soul, because Diao zi''er knows what her charm power is. Men will be fascinated when they see themselves, and it will be difficult to protect themselves! This is also the strength of their own spiritual magic!


    In order to keep Lin Feng from being charmed by herself, Diao zier controls her charm in front of Lin Feng and shows some sanctity, otherwise there will be other things!


    When he came to another place where the wind was blowing, Lin Feng took out the tiger skin of the nether shadow tiger and handed it to nocturnal Xuan. He told him to start spreading it. He took a small stick in his mouth and planned to go back tomorrow! This bright pool, I still don''t have that chance!


    This reminds Lin Feng of a sentence in his previous life. Sometimes there must be in his life, and don''t force him to do it all the time!


    Watching the night walk Xuan spread the tiger skin, he has sat on it!


    "Well! Let''s fly first, then the tail is high! " Lin Feng said slowly to nocturnal Xuan.

 Chapter 485

    Lin Feng felt nothing about her body except for the things in her memory.


    ? Her residence is full of male slaves. Cutting hands and feet is a common thing. It''s not that she hasn''t done anything to castrate people. In addition to leaving that layer of membrane and self-cleaning herself, there is no merit!


    ? Knowing her memory, Lin Feng is hard to know how to treat her with heart. The most important thing is the past. Night walking Xuan is too evil. If she is not clean, if she is not done now, there are things about Haiyun waiting for her to deal with, otherwise Lin Feng really wants to clean her up. Tell him how good a man is.


    ? In fact, ye xingxuan already knows Lin Feng''s power. He works in the middle of the night. This is really beyond the resistance of ordinary women!


    ? If nocturnal Xuan can be good and obedient, what Lin Feng can do is to give her food and clothing. In terms of material life, Lin Feng can''t do anything else, because nocturnal Xuan is really different from Shuijing.


    ? The essence of Shuijing is no problem. It''s a family problem. What''s changed can be a wife. However, the night walk is evil at the bottom of my heart. There are some distortions. I can only be a obedient slave, and others are impossible.


    ? Even if you are a slave, you should be a obedient slave, otherwise Lin Feng doesn''t want her.


    Diao zier here was so depressed that she couldn''t help humming. For fear that Lin Feng might hear it, she arranged a white aperture for herself to block everything outside. Because she just recalled the human knowledge in her head, she knew what was going on and she needed that, but she hasn''t had it yet, public Warcraft? Pull it down. Diao zier doesn''t like it. What should I do? Now I can''t help it.


    ? Lin Feng? A strange idea came into Diao zier''s mind. After a few days together, Diao zier had a good impression on Lin Feng. I don''t know how to think of Lin Feng.


    ? But human beings can only do that together if they like it. Lin Feng doesn''t seem to have any feelings with that woman. Well, first explore the woman''s soul.


    ? Diao zi''er''s soul power easily intruded into her. The vaguely nocturnal soul knows what''s going on with a little exploration and knows more about human knowledge.


    ? What to do? I just want it, but how can I want it! The power of tiger egg has tortured Diao zier to the extreme.


    ? I''m Diao zier. I''m the purple venerable of Tianye forest. I can do whatever I want. Do you need to worry? Diao zier stood up, her eyes turned purple, and several light purple halos rushed towards Lin Feng and nocturnal Xuan.


    ? This is Diao zier''s natural ability, * * Ziyan. When these Lavender lights covered Lin Feng''s nocturnal greetings, Lin Feng and nocturnal greetings fell down, and Diao zier had confused her soul.


    ? Diao zier''s body flashed and came. Lin Feng and nocturnal Xuan fought on the skin of the nether tiger. With a wave of his hand, he waved the night greetings aside. He just got the memory of the night greetings and already knew some things, so he didn''t have a good attitude towards the night greetings.


    ? Turning Lin Feng over, Diao zi''er, who had made up her mind, showed her charming body like a divine thing.


    ? I want to go up and stop again. No, my first time, I can''t disappear inexplicably! If Lin Feng wants to know, what''s a muddle headed thing?


    ? Diao zier''s talent and ability are once again displayed, closing Lin Feng''s nine points of mind, and the remaining point is equivalent to a dream. Once again, she crosses over Lin Feng''s body and thinks about one point of mind. It seems that she is not very clear. Let''s have two points. This time, I hope to leave a beautiful memory! With a wave of his right arm, a purple smoke broke into Lin Feng''s soul again.


    ? In Lin Feng''s dream, I saw Diao zier, who was naked and beautiful to the extreme.


    ?¡° Do you like it? " In Lin Feng''s dream, Diao zier came forward and held Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Yes! I like it very much! " Now Lin Feng squints his eyes, just like a dream. He reaches out and hugs Diao zier. What else does Lin Feng dare not do in his dream?


    ?¡° If you like me, take me. " Diao zier continues to seduce Lin Feng!


    ? Now because the dreaming Lin Feng still needs Diao zier to lure him? Directly pushed Diao zier down on the tiger skin of the nether shadow tiger.


    ?¡° It may not be suitable! " Even in the dream, Lin Feng is still very considerate!


    ?¡° Um! Can you remember today''s dream? Maybe it''s true! " Diao zier is suggesting Lin Feng''s dream and asks Lin Feng to strengthen his memory. Don''t forget tonight!


    ?¡° It is not true and will not be forgotten. " Lin Feng said affectionately!


    ?¡° Then come! " Diao zier hugged Lin Feng and kissed him!


    ? A startling call reached the sky over the forest.


    ? Diao zier''s tears flowed along the corners of her eyes. She knew that she had kept something for tens of thousands of years and called it to the boy. Although it was painful, she was a little happy! Is this the feeling of liking people? Although it''s bitter, the feeling in my heart is still great.


    ?¡­¡­


    When he got up, he sealed Lin Feng''s mind, held nocturnal Xuan, brought the people together, and flashed back to his own sleeping place.


    ? Looking at her own mess, Diao zier reads the memory of night travel Xuan and deals with all the things that should be dealt with, because Diao zier doesn''t want to do what Lin Feng doesn''t like.


    ?¡° My strong body hurts so much. It''s really fatal! Must have a good sleep for a few hours! As soon as I turn over, I go to bed. I must have a good rest and talk about it at dawn! " Diao zier then waved and untied the closed mind of Lin Feng and nocturnal Xuan! Just lie down!

 Chapter 486

    Lin Feng''s dream is very beautiful. I haven''t seen such a perfect woman. Is this really Diao zier?


    Lin Feng first cleaned up a small water dragon wave, put on his robe, and then noticed the blood stains on the Youming tiger skin. It''s really strange. What''s going on?


    Wake up the night travel Xuan and ask him to clean up the remnants. Lin Feng points a small stick. He doesn''t understand that the dream last night is so real and the feeling is so real. Is this Wushan Yunyu? As like as two peas, I saw the goddess, but the goddess was just like Diao Zi, and I feel shy about Lin Feng.


    Dream to others! What''s this? It''s so embarrassing. How can I meet people. It''s a little shameless. Are you that kind of person? At least I dare to do it.


    After the night walk Xuan packed up, he went to call Diao zi''er to get up.


    Lin Feng, holding a small stick in his mouth, habitually probes with the power of his soul. Lin Feng''s look changes greatly. Hundreds of miles away, fog, sparkling, well? what is it? Not last night!


    "You keep up!" Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself and rushed to the place where he talked about the clues with the power of his soul!


    Diao zi''er woke up when she went to call at night. She was very painful and tired last night, but Diao zi''er''s ability to recover was super. She was fine after waking up. As soon as she stood up, she heard Lin Feng''s cry. Surprised, the power of her soul began to explore and found clues. Her body also followed quickly, but the speed remained between the peak of zhanhuang and the middle rank of zhanhuang.


    When Lin Feng arrived at the end of the field, he knew that this was the bright lake he was looking for. There was a strong bright element here! No, what is Guangming lake?


    First of all, Lin Feng didn''t do anything else. He put a soul mark on the edge of the well. This Guangming lake is really running. It didn''t last night. It appeared today. What if he ran without waiting for his own research and understanding? With the soul mark, Lin Feng was not afraid.


    Lin Feng finished his soul mark and looked at the pool which was only three feet wide and one foot deep. Lin Feng was a little incredible. Can he run on his own?


    While Lin Feng was still thinking, Diao zier and nocturnal Xuan also came over!


    "Bright lake? Lin Feng is stupid. Look for bright crystal. This thing may run away soon! " Diao zi''er shouted loudly.


    As soon as Lin Feng searched the power of his soul, there were egg sized crystal stones containing bright energy under the pool. In the middle of the pool, there was a palm sized crystal with extremely concentrated bright energy. Lin Feng knew that this was the object of the task. Without considering anything, he jumped in, grabbed the bright crystal in his right hand and several bright crystals in his left hand.


    Throw the bright crystal and the bright crystal towards the shore, then continue to plunge to the bottom of the water, continue to touch, touch the crystal and throw it towards the shore, in the water, just like his bath.


    "Is there a wine bottle? Fill it with water. This is the holy water of light." Diao zi''er by the well shouted anxiously.


    The bright holy water can heal all magic damage, and the healing effect on the damage of dark magic is more obvious. In a word, it''s a divine thing. Maybe the well will run away when. Don''t worry? No hurry is false!


    Lin Feng threw the storage ring and the wine toward the shore and asked the two women by the well to pour it out to fill the water. Then, more than a dozen bottles of wine were thrown up. I''m going home soon. What''s the use of keeping the wine? Or pretend to be a baby!


    Two women poured wine and water. Lin Feng fished frantically underwater. There were dozens of crystal stones the size of the shore. Then Lin Feng touched the baby again! A bright crystal in one hand.


    At this time, the bright lake began to shine brightly around!


    "Come on up, Guangming lake is leaving!" Diao zier shouted.


    Without Diao zier shouting, Lin Feng also knew that things had changed. He rose in the air and fell by the well!


    The light around Guangming lake was very bright. Diao zier grabbed a bright crystal in Lin Feng''s hand and threw it into Guangming lake.


    Guangming Lake flashed again and again, and then disappeared. Lin Feng''s soul induction just knew a general direction, and there was no way to judge the specific distance!


    "Don''t you blame me?" Diao zi''er asked.


    Diao zier has her reason for doing this. Bright crystal can only be produced for tens of thousands of years. If Lin Feng takes it all away, what if bright crystal is needed on the mainland in the future? That''s not killing the goose to lay the egg, causing disaster to future generations!


    "I know! For those who stay on the front line, things can''t be too extreme, but they don''t react as fast as you! " Lin Feng respected Diao zier at this time. I didn''t expect a woman to have such insight!


    "I wish you didn''t blame me! You hand in one task and keep one by yourself. It''s useless to have more. We fill four bottles of this bright holy water when we move slowly! Now put these away! " Diao zier said with a smile.


    "Zi''er, I''m sorry!" It was pushed down by a dream last night. Lin Feng felt that it was a little immoral!


    "You''re sorry for what? I really don''t need these things. " Diao zi''er said with a smile!


    "No, you don''t need to know. I just want to apologize!" Lin Feng said as he packed up his things.


    Diao zier blushed because Diao zier knew what Lin Feng said! It''s about last night, but Lin Feng can apologize for what happened in his dream! Diao zier was very happy.


    This is a real man. He doesn''t want to have a little dust in his heart. He does it and dares to do it. Maybe many people don''t know, but Diao zier knows that if he wants to practice to the extreme, he needs a heart that is not covered with dust.


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng began to clean up the baby. This time you''ve made a lot of money. These are priceless.


    "Zi''er, take some." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I said, I don''t want it. Why don''t you pick a beautiful one for me and leave it as a souvenir." What Diao zier said is true. It''s really useless for her to ask for it!


    "Well, take it!" Lin Feng handed Diao zier the bright crystal in his hand.


    "Ah? You gave me this! " Diao zier said in surprise!


    "Yes, just hand in one piece of the task. This is yours!" Lin Feng said seriously!


    "You underestimate my Diao zi''er. I don''t want it if I don''t want it! Where can I choose the most beautiful piece and give me the largest one? " Diao zier injected some soul power into the bright crystal, then stuffed it into Lin Feng, pointed to the ground and said!


    "I think this is the most beautiful!" Lin Feng picked a diamond shaped bright crystal on the ground for a long time, handed it to Diao zier, and said slowly.


    "Even if it is not the most beautiful, it is already the most beautiful!" Diao zier held it in her hand and felt strange in her heart. This is the feeling of receiving gifts!


    "Start cleaning up. Xingxuan should be yours. I''ll give it to you when I go back, but you should be clear about your duty!" Lin Feng also chose to say a sentence and began to close it!


    "Zi''er, we''re on our way back today. The reward for this task is a little small. Go back and threaten them." Lin Feng said happily. When the task is completed, Lin Feng''s mood is also very cool.


    Lin Feng''s heart is still thinking about things. Does he really have great luck breaking a woman? Does dreaming count? After looking for him for so many days, Guangming didn''t see it. He dreamed of a goddess last night and settled the matter!


    "Lin Feng, you should remember one thing. The bright crystal I touched just now can''t hand in the task. You should take it with you all the time! You have to do this! Because it belongs to me. " Diao zier said with a smile.


    "Well, this one is bigger than that one. I won''t make a mistake if I keep this one! Because there is a little purple rhyme in this big one! " Lin Feng compared the two bright crystals.


    "Ha ha, OK, the tiger skin over there hasn''t cleaned up anything! Let''s go back and take a day off. We''ll be on our way tomorrow. " Diao zier''s body is still a little uncomfortable.


    Several people played around all day. In the evening, he began to cook. Lin Feng took out the rest of his research!

 Chapter 487

    Looking at the tiger egg, the feeling of the three people is different. Diao zier doesn''t matter. If you give it to me, I''ll eat it. How can I eat it out of fire? When there''s a fire, I''ll send it to you at night! Yesterday was the first time. I had the first time. I''m afraid of the second time? That''s it! Diao zier doesn''t care anymore!


    Lin Feng was thinking whether he could see the goddess after eating the tiger egg and the goddess with the same charm as Diao zier. Lin Feng believed that he would never forget the feeling and experience of last night.


    In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t know. As long as he puts away a drop of the blood left over yesterday, he may be able to fulfill his mother-in-law''s promise! But I believe that if Lin Feng knew, he wouldn''t do that! Some things can not be, but absolutely can not give people, that is personality, that is also dignity! Don''t trample!


    Nocturnal Xuan was also thinking that he wasn''t too tired last night. Is the effect of tiger egg bad, or what''s going on? Unaware that it was Li daitaojiang last night, he was pulled away. Delicious people eat! I picked up useless leftovers!


    Forget it, roast tiger eggs! Eat! Goddess love come or not! It doesn''t matter whether you come or not, but you''re still looking forward to it! Because Lin Feng likes that gorgeous and amorous woman!


    "Zi''er! Come and eat! Just eat a little more often. I didn''t eat well yesterday! " Lin Feng waved to Diao zier.


    Diao zi''er''s face is red. Diao zi''er was also the first time last night. She is also a little embarrassed. According to human beings, she is someone else''s wife. If she wants to have children for others, she should be a person sleeping in the quilt!


    "Well, Lin Feng, give me some, then I''ll eat some!" Diao zier seldom blushes a little. Now it''s pleasing to see Lin Feng! Now if anyone dares to slap Lin Feng in the face and kick Lin Feng''s crotch, Diao zier will go crazy. Whoever he loves will be knocked down!


    "Lin Feng, how many wives do you have?" For Lin Feng, Diao zier still wants to know more about Lin Feng''s history and life!


    "Nine more! Alas, I have ignored them. I haven''t seen them for months! " Lin Feng feels guilty about his women!


    "Ah, a lot! But good men, some women are normal. You should be nice to them and can''t live up to them! " Diao zier is a little jealous, but she can understand! I have lived for many years. Although I have a bad temper, I can see a lot of things!


    "They are all my lifeblood. As long as the women who follow me and as long as I live, I will try my best to be good to them. Of course, I can''t help it if I fall down suddenly!" Lin Feng''s first half sentence is like an oath. No one can doubt it! The second half is soft!


    "You are a good man. Whoever wants to crack you, you can crack anyone!" Diao zier patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said!


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s what I''ve been doing. Let''s drink a few more bottles." Lin Feng took out several bottles of wine and lost one to Diao zier and nocturnal Xuan!


    Although he didn''t feel about the night trip, Lin Feng didn''t abuse him in life except for that accident!


    Roast tiger eggs. After roasting, Lin Feng and Diao zier began to eat against each other. They were fearless and ate. Lin Feng was angry, and Diao zier was not afraid! If you have a place where you are angry, my aunt will touch it secretly. It''s good to be the place where you are angry! Let''s get angry together! Tell that woman to watch!


    At night, night walking Xuan was replaced by Diao zier again and became the battle between the goddess and Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng was very happy in the first few days. There was a goddess at night, but Lin Feng was also a little strange. The goddess appeared every day and didn''t know how she fell asleep. It was inexplicable!


    I also control the power of my soul at night and don''t let myself sleep! But halfway through the battle with nocturnal greetings, he fell asleep. But Lin Feng still couldn''t touch the trick and mind!


    With the slow journey, Diao zier became more and more infatuated with Lin Feng and loved to stick to Lin Feng. This is a woman''s nature, Diao zier is no exception!


    With Diao zi''er''s adhesion and slow communication, Lin Feng also has some good feelings for Diao zi''er. Diao zi''er''s figure and appearance are at the level of evil. With his intentional kindness, can Lin Feng not be moved?


    The most important thing is that Diao zier can match the goddess in her heart! This is also the biggest reason why Lin Feng is passionate about Diao zier!


    If not for this reason, Lin Feng really doesn''t want to provoke women! People can love each other, but they can''t care about it!


    Getting closer and closer to the periphery of Tianye forest, Lin Feng found that Diao zier was also more and more unhappy and silent. The goddess in her dream still couldn''t understand.


    "Lin Feng, if you leave Tianye forest, will you come to Tianye forest again?" Diao zier asked slowly, because Diao zier cared more and more about Lin Feng as she spent more and more time together!


    Now in the evening, Diao zier comes back from looking for Lin Feng and being a goddess. She gives Lin Feng to Yexing Xuan. Diao zier''s heart is very unhappy, very unhappy! Sometimes Diao zier wants to make it clear to Lin Feng, because Diao zier knows that Lin Feng likes himself! However, Diao zier still hesitated. Recently, the forest is a little chaotic. When it is solved, come back and explain it to Lin Feng!


    "I don''t know. Tianye forest may have many places worth remembering! But that''s not my territory! " Lin Feng is full of emotion about his life in the forest for half a year.


    "If we''re separated, you won''t miss me!" Even if Diao zier has lived for tens of thousands of years, she is even red after saying this!


    Feelings are numb if they move for a long time. Once they become emotional, they will get out of control. Now Diao zier''s heart is this problem!


    "I will. I''m sure I will. Can I find you after I deal with things?" Lin Feng knows Diao zier''s friendship and reaches out to touch Diao zier''s black hair! Speak slowly!


    "Hehe, it''s hard to find my home. You can''t find it!" Diao zier''s eyes are bright. Lin Feng knows it''s tears!


    "As long as you wait for me to find you, even if the knife mountain and the sea of fire, I will go." Lin Feng has made it very clear when he said this! Explained his attitude towards the relationship between the two!


    "Wherever my house is? No matter who I am? " Diao zier stared at Lin Feng''s eyes and said!


    "Yes, no matter where your home is, I''ll go even if it''s forbidden mountains. It doesn''t matter what your identity is!" Lin Feng held Diao zier, patted her on the back and said!


    "Take this. If you have something to do, pour your soul into it, I will know! And no one can see it. Does anyone know? " Diao zier handed Lin Feng a lavender bead and told him!


    "I will." Lin Feng loosened Diao zier! Took the bead!


    This night, Lin Feng plans to find out what''s going on in his dream? Paralyzed, sleeping every day for no reason? Dream every day, and there are gods every day. Lin Feng doesn''t believe that this is a simple dream. In previous lives, people with neurasthenia love to dream, and they will have neurasthenia. That''s bullshit! I''m excited to death all day. I don''t need to sleep at all. What''s wrong with me?


    Lin Feng dreamed again, and the goddess came again, which was also very crazy, and said the affectionate words that Lin Feng couldn''t hear clearly. Lin Feng bit his finger when the goddess didn''t pay attention, hoping to wake up, but it hurt and bled. There was still no change in the dream.


    Diao zier has closed up 80% of Lin Feng''s mind. Lin Feng can''t wake up, but Lin Feng accidentally rubbed the blood behind the goddess''s ear when holding the goddess!


    Lin Feng wanted to wipe it off, but he gave up if he couldn''t!


    I don''t know. After a long time, the dream was very long. The goddess kissed Lin Feng and left! Lin Feng wanted to reach out and grab it, but his action was so weak!


    At dawn, when Lin Feng woke up, the first thing was to look at his fingers. If spring dream had no trace, could he leave a trace!

 Chapter 488

    When Lin Feng saw his bitten finger, he was stunned. It was not a dream at all. Was it true? It''s true? This dream has always been true! The goddess exists. How did the goddess come from? Why is it so like Diao zier? A series of questions came to Lin Feng''s mind!


    After stabilizing his mood, Lin Feng is still happy to know the existence of the goddess, because the woman with him is not ethereal, but real. Since it is real, he can have it with his own efforts. Although in the dream, Lin Feng can feel the deep feelings of the goddess.


    After a simple clean-up, Lin Feng didn''t hurry. The rest of the road doesn''t need people to go. Bai Yu can go straight over 15000 miles to go home! The white feather at the top of the eighth level is absolutely the Lord who can run rampant within 15000 miles of the periphery.


    Diao zier comes. Lin Feng looks at Diao zier and distinguishes the difference between Diao zier and the goddess. When Lin Feng walks to the side of Diao zier''s body, he is shocked.


    Because Lin Feng saw a blood stain behind Diao zier''s ear! Determined that Diao zier was the goddess, he reached out to hold Diao zier in a water dragon wave, wet his hand and helped wipe behind his ears.


    "Remember, when you steal food in the future, wipe your mouth clean. You see, my hand bled last night." Lin Feng said tenderly while helping Diao zier!


    "You know!" Diao zier looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "I know part of it." Lin Feng nodded and said. Lin Feng just knows that Diao zier is a goddess. He doesn''t know anything else. He doesn''t know how to dream or sleep!


    "Do you want to know all?" Diao zier also wants to tell Lin Feng today that it is painful to bury a feeling in her heart! Whether Lin Feng accepts himself or not, tell him today!


    "Well, just say what you have. Of course, what you don''t want to say is fine! Don''t be under any pressure! " Lin Feng hugged Diao zier and said!


    "Today, I''ll tell you all about Diao zi''er. If you dislike it, I''ll leave without saying a word!" Diao zi''er waved her right arm and walked at night. Snow feather carving and white feather fainted. The little monster was no exception. One end was stuck on the ground and the bone tail was facing the sky.


    Lin Feng was shocked by Diao zier''s strength. What strength is Bai Yu? That''s the eighth level superior Warcraft. In front of Diao zier, he doesn''t have the slightest low-grade ability. He said he was cleaned up, so he was cleaned up!


    "My home is the lightning field of Tianye forest. I am the king of lightning field. Do you understand?" When she finished saying this, Diao zier was excited and nervous. Now she is the same as others, but some people will still be hostile, because there is a fundamental difference!


    "Is that what you''re worried about? Then I have the courage to ask, "do you like me?" Lin Feng asked seriously.


    Diao zier nodded after listening, with a blush on her face!


    "Then I''ll tell you what I think. Have you seen it? A snow feather carving in shape is my brother! Look at it again! It''s just a skeleton, but I don''t know what others think. I think he''s a brother! " Lin Feng pointed to the snow feather carving and the little monster and said seriously!


    "I see what you mean!" Diao zier held Lin Feng and said!


    "Oh, of course, you can''t change back when you are together in the future. If you change back when you sleep together in the middle of the night, maybe I will be afraid." Lin Feng said with a smile!


    "No, unless you fight with Zun level masters, you won''t change your noumenon. I won''t let you see your noumenon, or you won''t like me." Diao zier said very seriously!


    "There is also a ninth order middle level Warcraft in my family. It''s my sister. It''s the same as my kiss!" Lin Feng carries blue ice out to comfort Diao zier!


    "Doesn''t she know the rules? Very dangerous! " Diao zier said with some worry.


    "What rules?" Lin Feng asked anxiously! Blue ice is also very important in Lin Feng''s heart.


    "The Ninth level Warcraft in the forest can''t enter the human world, and the sixth level Warcraft in the human world is the same. There are few exceptions! Besides, the ninth order Warcraft has a bad temper! " Diao zier explained.


    "Ah? It''s okay. Lanbing has a good temper and gets along well with my family! I won''t ask her to fight anyone. Tell her when you go back! Won''t you come home with me? " Lin Feng hugged Diao zier and said.


    "Not yet. The situation in Tianye forest is unstable now. When it is stable, I''ll come to you! I won''t do it! See some of your bosses and be an ordinary person! " Diao zier said very seriously.


    "I also want to ask, can we have children? What was born? " Lin Feng whispered.


    "You''re scared. When you''re in human shape, you''ll give birth to children with purple stingray talent. Of course, I won''t turn into noumenon and find Warcraft to give birth to Warcraft. You humans are one and the same, aren''t you? Me too! You can rest assured. It''s the same when I go back! " Diao zier pinched Lin Feng''s waist. Where did she have the momentum of the peak Warcraft.


    "Well, this is necessary. Everything else can be tolerated, but this can''t be tolerated." Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed Diao zier''s red lips.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by others.. Take advantage? Well, it''s interesting. It seems that you really like me and call me a goddess in vain. " Diao zier is very happy to hear that Lin Feng is jealous!


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll find you, but it''s a long way. It may be slower!" Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Not slow, not slow. Take the purple bead just now in your hand, ride your Warcraft and fly casually in the forest at night. No bastard dares to stop you, but don''t go to the evil world. Don''t live in peace now!" Diao zier tells Lin Feng!


    "Is that baby?" Lin Feng took out the purple bead and studied it.


    "Purple thunder spinning bead, it is an unintended byproduct when I have been cultivating the power of lightning for 30000 years. The power of lightning inside is infinite! It''s not much less powerful than my purple thunder Tianzhu, but you can''t use it for the time being. You can make Warcraft watch and timid. The most important thing is that I can know your location. When I don''t need it, I can put it in the storage ring, and other Warcraft can''t find it, but I can still detect it. " Diao zier said with a smile.


    "I see. You should pay attention to safety when you go back!" Knowing Diao zier''s strength, Lin Feng still can''t let go.


    "You are the same. I can feel your breath by holding purple thunder beads every day. If you can''t solve it, pour your soul here, and I''ll come soon! I''ll be gone in a minute. " Diao zier said a little lonely.


    "Well, I don''t want to dream. I want to hold zi''er really, not an illusory dream. You can go tomorrow! " Lin Feng held Diao zier hard.


    "Well, let them sleep for a day." Diao zier''s right arm waved again towards the fallen nocturnal Xuan, Bai Yu and the little monster, closing their divine consciousness!


    "I''ll get the food. Let''s bake and drink." Lin Feng got up and said.


    "I''ll come back." As soon as Diao zier''s voice fell, she disappeared. When Lin Feng was looking for her, Diao zier came back with a mountain pig weighing 100 kg in her hand.


    Fuck! Lin Feng was hit. The whole beautiful wife was very excited, but this strength was too hard for him. The mountain pig also found it. Dozens of miles away, people Diao zier went and came back, that is, a few interest time. What speed is this? Is it so exciting?


    "I won''t show up in front of you!" Diao zier threw the mountain pig on the ground and shook Lin Feng''s arm.


    "Nothing, nothing, just a little shocked. It''s something to be proud of. Let''s eat quickly and get down to business when we''re finished! " Lin Feng anxiously began to clean up the mountain pig and began to barbecue.


    "Ah! Is the human world fun now? I haven''t been there for a long time. By the way, do you have any big rewards except points for your super task? " Diao zier squatted beside Lin Feng and asked curiously!


    "The reward for this task is not high. Go back and talk to them. I won''t hand in the task without reward. Is it cheating? I don''t recognize it! " Lin Feng is a little angry. There are too few rewards for such a difficult task.

 Chapter 489

    "That''s right. If the reward is not higher than the task items, Feng, you don''t have to pay it! We won''t do such a losing thing. Whoever likes to do it, let''s do it! " Diao zier said.


    ?¡° Oh, talk to them. It''s the same as two super tasks, but it''s a reward. It''s obviously unreasonable! " Lin Feng knows he has found the treasure. This is a woman who loves her family very much.


    ?¡° Also, there are some things you don''t know. This bright crystal is very important. They are bound to get it. They must agree to your requirements. Do they dare to rob it? Take this. If it''s hard from them, take it out. I''ll show my face and see who won''t give it! " Diao zier doesn''t know where to take out a purple glittering short sword and hand it to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° I can''t take zier''s weapon. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to call Diao zier inconvenient in the future because he took Diao zier''s weapon.


    ?¡° This is the weapon used by zier before. It''s not needed now, and zier still has nine! " When Diao zier finished speaking, several purple lights appeared all over her. She stopped behind her head and nine purple daggers.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll take it. When I look at zi''er''s things, I will think of zi''er. " Lin Feng touched Diao zier''s long hair.


    ?¡° Go back and cultivate the war Qi more. Integrate the golden energy with the war Qi more. Don''t impact the middle rank of the war emperor for the time being. And I''ll give you a few drops of blood. You can repay the favor. My Diao zier''s husband doesn''t need to owe others. " Diao zier said seriously.


    ?¡° Zi''er doesn''t need it. I have a ninth level demon crystal core that can repay others'' favor. I don''t want to see zi''er shed a drop of blood. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Um! Thank you, Feng. You can give up the ninth order Warcraft crystal core and don''t want to make zier shed a drop of blood. Hehe, in fact, Maple''s decision is right, because a drop of purple''s blood is much more valuable than the crystal core of ninth order Warcraft! " Diao zier said very moved.


    ?¡° Ah, a drop of zi''er''s blood is more valuable than the crystal nucleus of the ninth order Warcraft? " Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ?¡° Of course, others can find a way to get the crystal core of the Ninth level Warcraft. Those who are lucky can kill the Ninth level Warcraft, but who can get the blood of the sable? No one will do it? " Diao zier was very narcissistic.


    ?¡° Hungry! I see. By the way, zier, what''s the matter with the bright crystal they have to get? " Lin Feng was hit by Diao zier because he couldn''t get the blood of the sable, so the blood of the sable was precious. What logic is this! Then Lin Feng wants to know why the mercenary guild must get the bright crystal.


    ?¡° It matters a lot. It can''t be explained in one sentence or two. Your mainland needs him to close a very important channel. It can''t be done without the bright crystal step! I can meet because of this bright crystal, because I am also looking for bright crystal! But it''s not what I need.


    ?¡° oh Oh, I see! Don''t say that. " Lin Feng leaned against the mountain pork and kissed Diao zier''s cherry mouth!


    ?¡° Yes! " Diao zier responded, holding Lin Feng''s neck.


    ?¡° Zi''er, look at the barbecue. I''ll get two benches! " Lin Feng''s behavior is very simple, that is, cutting two wooden piers!


    ? A simple wooden pier for one person! Eating barbecue and drinking wine, because they knew that they were about to be separated, Lin Feng and Diao zier didn''t say much. They looked at each other and simply drank.


    ? Perhaps this simple look at each other means that everything is in silence!, After eating, they hugged each other for a while and began to go crazy. For the first time, they really faced the goddess. Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness was extremely high! Full of blood!


    ? Diao zier knew that she and Lin Feng were about to be separated. She also let go of her body and mind and was lingering with Lin Feng. She cooperated with Lin Feng''s rush. Without Lin Feng''s requirements, she sought continuous innovation. All kinds of Tianma XingKong postures were made. The more Diao zier was like this, Lin Feng was more full of fighting power.


    ? After the battle, Diao zier rested in Lin Feng''s arms and slept leisurely, the sweetest sleep for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years.


    ? Looking at Diao zier floating in the air slowly away, Lin Feng was very uncomfortable. The feeling of separation was really bitter!


    ? After Diao zier left, nocturnal Xuan, Bai Yu and the little monster woke up leisurely.


    ? Lin Feng said nothing lazily, and there was nothing to explain and nonsense with the night greeting!


    ? After cleaning up, he put the little monster into the storage ring, put on Bai Yu''s back with nocturnal greetings, and flew towards Haotiancheng. Looking at the Tianye forest retreating behind him, Lin Feng really felt a lot. Even if the super task life for more than half a year is over.


    ? harvest? Lin Feng can''t describe his income from eating the forest day and night. His income is not the most important in material terms. The most important thing is to get a lover who is worth paying and willing to pay for himself!


    ? The distance from the periphery of Tianye forest to Haotian city is no longer a distance in the eyes of Bai Yu at the top of the eighth level, but this distance really makes Lin Feng feel in a mood with ups and downs. In addition to the reluctance to give up Diao zier, the rest is the missing of his lover and relatives. I don''t know what''s going on at home for eight years.


    ? When he got to the periphery of Haotian City, Lin Feng put down the night travel Xuan, gave some gold tickets and told him to stay in a hotel in the city and wait for himself. Everything is up to him! Bring Haiyun out and find yourself in Haitian supreme building!


    ? Without Lin Feng''s words of intimidation or threat, nocturnal Xuan knows Lin Feng''s means and Lin Feng''s killing tactics. If he doesn''t obey Lin Feng''s wishes and doesn''t say his life and death, the night family is definitely a river of blood.


    ? If you can''t bring out the charm of the sea, nocturnal Xuan knows that Lin Feng will definitely go to war and have no scruples. Nocturnal Xuan knows that there are experts in his family, but he doesn''t necessarily get any cheap for Shanglin Feng. Lin Feng''s strength is not that ordinary people can beat now. With his real strength, it is two fathers and uncles who can beat Lin Feng in the whole nocturnal family, Even the previous generation of house owners, their eldest brother can''t walk in the sky at night. Not to mention, Lin Feng''s hiding means.


    ? Lin Feng''s side also has a more powerful little monster. The little monster and the Ninth level Warcraft can''t do anything. Isn''t that a massacre for the people at night? And Lin Feng''s poisonous grass?


    ? If Lin Feng is cruel and uses poisonous weeds, there will be almost no living at night!


    ? Yexing Xuan understood that in order to cultivate the next generation of family leader Yewen immortal, it was an extremely wrong decision to destroy the Hai family by evolving the dark fire war Qi into the nether war Qi!


    ? This decision can be said to have brought Yejia into a crisis. First of all, you should bring Haiyun out to calm Lin Feng''s anger, otherwise! I can''t imagine walking at night!


    ? He was trained to be a slave, not an ordinary slave. He was only useful at night. He was just a slave to vent for his master. He didn''t have the face to appear in the night house in a fair and aboveboard manner, and didn''t dare to go too far!


    ? I''m going to bring out Haiyun first! Nocturnal Xuan tore off Lin Feng''s robe, made a mask, entered Haotian City, bought several sets of clothes and skirts, stayed in a remote Hotel, and planned to take action at night!


    ? Bai Yu slowly landed over the Haitian supreme building. With Lin Feng''s body falling slowly, the people who saw Bai Yu gather in the yard were boiling.


    ? Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier looked at each other and left. This time belongs to Lin Feng and his family. What are their husband and wife involved in! What''s the matter? Wait until Lin Feng is reunited with his family.


    ? Lin Feng, who just wanted to say hello, saw the master and his mother go. Of course, he understood what the master and his mother meant. He gave a hug to the women waiting for him, and finally his aunt and Lanbing!


    ?¡° Is it going well? " Lin Tianjiao''s simple greetings are really deeply caring!


    ?¡° It''s going well, aunt. Don''t worry. Maple is very good! " In order to convince Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng raised his hands and turned around to prove that there was no shortage of parts!


    ?¡° Have a cup of tea first! " Zhou Lingshu is still so considerate.


    ?¡° Take things down first and ask Bai Yu to have a rest. Sister Jing, help me get some food for Bai Yu. " Lin Feng took the tea in Zhou Lingshu''s hand and smiled at Shuijing.


    ? After drinking the tea, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Lin Feng began to unload the animal skin pocket on Bai Yu''s back.


    ? After unloading the materials, Lin Feng pulled out the flowers in a large flowerpot in everyone''s surprised eyes, took out the blood Ganoderma lucidum, inserted it in it, and changed a bonsai

 Chapter 490

    "What is this?" All the girls were shocked by Lin Feng. Only Lin Feng can do this when such a big Ganoderma lucidum is used as a bonsai! This idea, this creativity, only Lin Feng can do it!


    ?¡° Well, who knows how many thousands of years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, placed here, the air is good, prolong life and strengthen the body. " Then in everyone''s eyes, Lin Feng planted some transplantable spirit grass into the garden in the yard.


    ? After a while, the garden in the backyard of Haitian supreme building was full of rare and exotic grasses.


    ?¡° Brother, watch it for me. Anyone who dares to touch my baby, except the people living in the yard, will chop it for me! " Lin Feng let the little monster out and explained it seriously. It''s paralyzed. It''s really worth watching. Losing one is a big loss.


    ?¡° Maple, are you robbing? And you are the emperor of war now? " Lin Tianjiao was shocked by Lin Feng''s move.


    ? Lin Tianjiao is a knowledgeable person. Lin Feng made these. Lin Tianjiao knows a part of them! Some of these holy herbs are more impressive than others. Lin Feng doesn''t pay much attention to them. They are all priceless miracles, such as Salvia miltiorrhiza, Wulian, xuelingcao,... There are some that Lin Tianjiao doesn''t even know. The most shocking thing for Lin Tianjiao is the blood Ganoderma Lucidum with a grinding plate. Its value can''t be estimated. Even several Haitian supreme buildings can''t be exchanged, If you use medicine, you don''t know how many pills can be made to bring the dead back to life. The others are also rare treasures.


    ?¡° Well, not long after training to the war emperor, the air in our backyard will be much better this time. Please pay attention. If any plant dies, dry it. Don''t waste it. Maybe it''s acclimatized. " Lin Feng clapped his hands and said!


    ?¡° Well, it''s time to catch up with the garden for planting miraculous medicine. " Naran Yunjie muttered!


    ?¡° Any spirit grass here can be changed into a medicine garden. " Zhou Zao, who has been the queen for more than ten years, is also a person who has seen good things, but the quality of those herbs can''t be compared with those brought back by Lin Feng.


    ? In Tianye forest, it''s inconvenient to bring things. Lin Feng really despises and despises things with low age and low quality! Because there''s nowhere to take it!


    ?¡° Let''s help clean up the materials of Warcraft! " Lin Feng opened the leather pocket he had just removed and pounded the Warcraft materials inside! Ask everyone to help.


    ?¡° Continue to sort and tidy up. When you''re ready, take it into the Beidou Pavilion and the warehouse on the third floor. " Lin Tianjiao is a little used to her nephew''s evil. Now she''s a little strange!


    ?¡° Yes, aunt, you can use this as a carpet. " Lin Feng put the whole fur of the earth bear on the ground and said this! The whole is the image of a nouveau riche!


    ?¡° Hehe, my aunt likes to be quiet, so I don''t need it. Get it from the warehouse. You have to be a mercenary. Maybe you can use it one day! The province also went on a mission.


    ?¡° Lan''er, I have time to make a list of our materials and lingcao. I go to the mercenary guild to have tea every day. If we have anything we can do at hand, we can take it! " Indeed, Lin Feng really can''t remember how many things there are. He is paralyzed. Last time, Bai Yu almost brought back ten bags. This time, there are more, almost twenty bags. These are all produced by Warcraft, not medicinal materials!


    ? The space of more than ten square meters in Lin Feng''s storage ring is also terrible. Otherwise, it won''t create an artificial spiritual grass garden. In fact, people don''t know. Lin Feng has a regret that Lin Feng''s highly toxic herb withered more than ten days ago. Lin Feng wants to understand that it is because there is no air for a long time. Other medicinal materials are better, The poisonous herb Lin Feng has been sealed, so it died. Other herbs are better. That''s because there are crystal nuclei of various Warcraft in the storage ring. The energy emitted provides nutrition for survival. In particular, the energy provided by bright crystal stone can be absorbed by any herb.


    ? Lin Feng poured out all the Warcraft crystal nuclei in the storage ring. The sixth order was ignored, and the seventh order was more than 100. The eighth order Warcraft crystal nucleus was 40 or 50. Lin Feng had the most valuable crystal nucleus in his hand! That''s the three ninth order Warcraft crystal nuclei.


    ? Lin Feng has finished processing the medicinal materials and has finished planting them. Now we start to get the materials of Warcraft.


    ?¡° What is the material of Warcraft? " Ma miao''er looked at the fur of the winged flying tiger in surprise and said.


    ?¡° Well, the skin of the ninth order Warcraft winged flying tiger. " Lin Feng explained to miao''er.


    ?¡° Ninth order Warcraft? " Everyone was surprised. The last time the materials of the earth Bear King were transported back, everyone was shocked. Lin Feng now has another head.


    ?¡° What about the crystal core of the ninth order Warcraft? Take it out and have a look. We haven''t seen it yet! " Ma miao''er said excitedly.


    ?¡° Look. " Lin Feng put three ninth order Warcraft crystal cores on the table.


    ?¡° Three? Maple, why are the three crystal nuclei of level 9 Warcraft? " Nalan Yunjie asked in surprise.


    ?¡° One belongs to the earth Bear King, one belongs to the nether shadow tiger of this mission, and this one belongs to the winged flying tiger. There are exactly three! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Maple, have you finished this task? " Lin Tianjiao looked at the crystal core and asked.


    ?¡° Completed, but I don''t want to take the task, let alone hand it in. The reward of the task is not as valuable as my task items! It''s a black heart task. " Thinking of this, Lin Feng is so angry that he is looking for a bright lake that can run. This is his good luck. How can he finish it if he is not lucky? Isn''t this bullshit?


    ?¡° What''s going on? " As a lever promoted to the king level mercenary, Ma miao''er doesn''t understand what Lin Feng means.


    ?¡° Lin Feng said about the task. " Take out the bright crystal that is going to hand in the task!


    ?¡° It''s too dark. There''s a big difference between the reward of the task and the difficulty of the task. It''s really unreasonable. If you can''t, you won''t hand it in. We have so many materials that we are not afraid to get points without mercenaries. " Ma miao''er said angrily.


    ?¡° Let''s have an artificial bright pool. " Lin Feng suddenly became interested. He took down a huge stone on the rockery, dug out a deep pit with a radius of more than three feet and two feet in the middle, like a large basin. The basin was filled with water, put it in the waterside pavilion, higher than the water surface, and threw a dozen bright spars into it.


    ? Suddenly, there was bright energy in the basin. A man-made bright pool is formed!


    ?¡° Phil, have you noticed? Maple is the emperor of war. It''s incredible. When he came back after half a year, he was the emperor of war. Compared with him, we really failed to live, but fortunately we are our disciples. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Oh, I''ve noticed. I even believe now that in the war emperor, almost no one knows Maple''s opponent, not even me! " When Luo Feier said this, he was not unhappy, but happy. Nan ruofeng was happy to have such a disciple and was happy for Lin Feng!


    ?¡° I wonder if Maple''s task has been completed? But it''s still not finished. The harvest is huge! Let''s not ask this for the time being. If Maple hasn''t finished, he may lose face. " Nan ruofeng knows his disciple very well.


    ?¡° Let''s go and have a look later. " Said rofile with a smile!


    ? Put away the crystal core and bright crystal of three ninth order Warcraft, and explained to the woman! Rubbed blue ice''s head! Lin Feng walked towards the residence of the master and his mother. The master and mother must meet first.


    ? After a few polite words with Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier, Lin Feng took a bath and went out. This night trip Xuan must deal with it first, and then go to see Cao ruorei and Wayne Mo''er!


    ? With the feeling of his soul, Lin Feng found nocturnal greetings in a remote restaurant. Looking at the nocturnal greetings dressed in women''s clothes and the straight * * in the nocturnal greetings skirt, Lin Feng raised his head, pushed nocturnal greetings onto the big bed and began a violent crusade. He hated the sound and asked him to bite the quilt.


    ? Crazy with his lover, Lin Feng has concerns. Crazy with Lin Feng at night is no taboo! What do you want! Just do it!


    ? When Lin Feng returned to Haotian city and entered Haitian supreme building, Ma Lao found it! Lin Feng doesn''t come to see him. Ma Lao is worried! What is this?


    ? For half a year, the night family was defeated. Except for the serious injury of the night dragon, the night was completely destroyed. Wayne aristocratic family, Wayne returned with extraordinary physical disability. There is no one left who has been lost by the family disciples! Now Ma Lao wants to know the result of Lin Feng this time!

 Chapter 491

    But looking at Lin Feng''s busy now, there is no way to find it. Ma Lao is a little worried and has to put things aside. When he sees Lin Feng looking for a woman, Ma Lao cuts off the exploration of Lin Feng''s soul. Ma always doesn''t do this!


    ?¡° Clean up and leave with me masked! " Lin Feng, dressed in his robes, commanded.


    ? With a masked night trip, Xuan came to the hotel where Wayne Moore lived last time. Lin Feng didn''t know whether Wayne Moore was still there. Maybe he had bought a courtyard and moved away.


    ? Lin Feng plans to arrange the night travel Xuan by Wayne Moll''s side. If Wayne Moll is not here, Lin Feng plans to arrange the night travel Xuan to live here first. If Wayne Moll is here, it will be better.


    ? Wayne Moll has sold a courtyard at the edge of the city, but the room here is still kept. She comes here to rest when she is free, because she is afraid that Lin Feng will come back and can''t find herself.


    ? When Lin Feng came, Wayne Moore happened to stay in the hotel. When she saw Lin Feng appear, she was very surprised and rushed into Lin Feng''s arms.


    ?¡° Do you really still live here? I guessed right! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° I''ve bought the courtyard, but I''m afraid you can''t find me. " Wayne Mo''er hung on Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Well, walk to our house. " Lin Feng patted Wayne Moore''s upturned hip.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll take you. " Wayne Moll directly ignored the night travel greeting. If you need to respect and pay attention to it, Lin Feng will explain it. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng didn''t introduce you. Who are you?


    ?¡° Very good, very simple yard. I like it very much. By the way, Mo''er, she will live with you and serve your daily life in the future! Introduce yourself. " Lin Feng said to them.


    ?¡° I''m a night greeting. I''m the young master''s maid. I''ll follow the young lady later. " Nocturnal Xuan took the gauze and bent over to say.


    ?¡° Well, well, there''s a free room over there. Go clean it up and live there. " Wayne Moore pointed to the nearby room and said!


    ?¡° In this way, Mo''er will be more convenient in the future! " Lin Feng feels very suitable for such an arrangement!


    ?¡° Hehe, you won''t eat her! " Wayne Moll is very smart. Seeing the appearance and figure of walking Xuan at night, she doesn''t believe Lin Feng doesn''t eat! I haven''t been at home for such a long time. No woman. Will Lin Feng not eat such a woman? Wayne Moore believes it''s weird.


    ? That''s what she said, but Wayne Moore doesn''t care. The first reason is that this society is a patriarchal society, and the status of women is still one level lower than that of men. The other reason is that Wayne Moore loves Lin Feng too much, so she doesn''t care about this. Is there anyone else who has anything to do with herself? As long as Lin Feng likes himself, that''s enough. Everything else is unimportant to Wayne Moore.


    ?¡° Mo''er, it''s true to eat, but she is different from Mo''er. Mo''er is my Lin Feng''s baby! But she''s not, Mo''er. You know, I''ve been out for so long. You understand something! " Lin Feng explained affectionately!


    ?¡° Hehe, Feng, you think too much. " Wayne Mo''er came forward and held Lin Feng''s waist and murmured!


    ? Lin Feng''s hands drooped naturally. As soon as he bent, he picked up Wayne Mo''er. Walk towards the house in the middle of the quadrangle.


    ? In the future, with the cooperation of night travel, I believe it is still relatively harmonious here. No matter in society or family, harmony is the first!


    ? Wayne Moore felt tired and lay in Lin Feng''s arms.


    ?¡° Mo''er, if you can''t stand it in the future, call Xing Xuan. Don''t worry. She and I just do simple things. Nothing else will happen. Her coming will also reduce your pressure! " Lin Feng touched the snow hill with the best hand feeling of Wayne Moore and said.


    ?¡° Well, everything depends on what you mean. Mo''er has no problem. Mo''er knows that maple is for my good. " Wayne Mo''er bit Lin Feng badly.


    ? This violent stimulation made Lin Feng sit up. Lin Feng couldn''t cry or laugh. He simply ordered a small stick to tell the origin of night greetings and the use it could provide to several people!


    ?¡° Well, it''s still very useful. When Haiyun saves her, others don''t worry. When you start talking, I dislike her dirty. Since there have been no other men before, I don''t dislike her. " Wayne Mo''er leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Well, if someone is with you in the future, it can be regarded as a caregiver. Remember, you can''t ask her to go out, but I believe she doesn''t dare to go out or disobey me. " Lin Feng firmly believes in this!


    ?¡° Mo''er, I won''t accompany you today. You should rest early! I just came back and still have something to deal with. " Lin Feng said in his robe.


    ? Wayne Moore nodded and understood, because Lin Feng didn''t come back for half a year. There must be a lot of things. As Lin Feng''s baby, these things should be understood and supported.


    ? After wearing his robe, Lin Feng summoned Yexing Xuan to come in and told Yexing Xuan to live here in the future. He listened to Wayne Moore''s orders and would get Haiyun out tonight! Send it to Haitian supreme building, and then return here to rest. Don''t go out without your own order in the future, otherwise you will consider the consequences yourself!


    ? For the night greetings, Lin Feng was not polite at all! In addition to good figure, good Kung Fu and good appearance, there is really no merit in it!


    ? After the explanation, Lin Feng went to the God killing mercenary regiment and made a turn to meet Cao ruorei and fengtianming. Lin Feng was very satisfied with the scale and development of the God killing mercenary regiment.


    ? After the inspection, Lin Feng plans to go home. What are you still hanging around outside? How many women are waiting for their love at home! I think they are also anxious to wait for their own home.


    ? Lin Feng comes out of the killing God mercenary regiment and has to go through the mercenary guild to return to the Haitian supreme building.


    ?¡° Boy, are you finally busy playing? It''s really wasteful. Yin is unreasonable. It''s only twice in an afternoon. It''s not at home. Young people are good! " See Lin Feng walking in this direction! The old man smiled and muttered to himself.


    ? But what about Lin Feng? Lin Feng came to the door of the mercenary guild. He was a passer-by. He didn''t mean to go in at all. Ma Lao, I owe you a personal favor. It''s personal, but the task of the mercenary guild this time is very angry with Lin Feng!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng passing by without entering, Ma Laohuo got angry and ran after him with a magic wand! What does this kid mean?

 Chapter 492

    Ma laoneng''s soul can detect Lin Feng''s passing at the door of the mercenary guild. How can Lin Feng not detect Ma''s movement? Originally, Lin Feng wanted to speed up the speed and flash, but it was not authentic. Although Ma laoneng put himself on the task, he still cared for himself in other things!


    ?¡° boy! You stop! " Ma Lao went out of the door of the mercenary guild and shouted to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s Ma Lao. Ma Lao is free today. Come to me and have tea and hot pot. " Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ?¡° I haven''t noticed. It turns out that your boy is also a level 5 ox man and a level 5 war emperor! After becoming a fifth rank war emperor, you can pass by the old man''s door without entering? " Ma Lao is obviously a little angry!


    ?¡° Don''t be angry, Ma. Let''s have tea and talk about other things slowly. " Lin Feng also knows that he needs to talk to Ma Lao.


    ?¡° that ''s ok!! The old man has something to tell you! " Ma Lao looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ? In fact, after Lin Feng set out, Ma Lao felt that the points and rewards of this task were inappropriate. This super task can be divided into two super tasks! But the reward is obviously not enough! I fooled someone else. Now the reward of the task is not proportional to the points. It''s not that I''m not kind!


    ? The two people went to the Haitian supreme building together. Lin Feng just wanted to take Ma Lao upstairs to have tea and discuss things. Ma Lao rushed to the backyard of Lin Feng''s Haitian supreme building!


    ? You should know that Ma Lao''s soul is extremely sensitive. Maybe he cares too much when he is far away, but he has arrived at the Haitian supreme building. Can he not detect the aura in the backyard of the Haitian supreme building?


    ? If you can''t find it, Ma Lao doesn''t deserve to be the saint of the mercenary guild! It''s just a laughing matter!


    ? Lin Feng also knows what Ma Lao found! Hurry up and tell the little monster not to attack, but then he is relieved. The little monster sees Ma Lao. Even if he doesn''t control it, he shouldn''t be cruel to Ma Lao! Then he followed Ma Lao into Lin Feng''s own back garden! Super oxfork''s back garden!


    ? The little monster stood in front of the super terrible blood Ganoderma lucidum! Little monsters don''t attack, but it doesn''t mean little monsters don''t defend! Ready to attack! Only when abnormal conditions occur, they will be chopped!


    ?¡° You did all this? It''s too outrageous. It''s too outrageous to hit people. Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum, Salvia miltiorrhiza, black lotus and blood spirit grass! Ha ha, it''s an eye opener! What is that? " Ma Lao''s eyes stared at Lin Feng''s artificial bright lake!


    ?¡° Ah! Well, the boy is bored. He wants to ask his family to strengthen their health. He has made a fake Guangming lake to play! " Lin Feng doesn''t care about the bright crystal. There are many things for him. If Diao zier doesn''t call his bright crystal away, Lin Feng wants to throw the bright crystal into the pool.


    ?¡° Snow sister! Go make a pot of good tea! You all go and get busy. I''ll discuss something with Ma Lao! " Lin Feng sent his woman away! Such a thing is not suitable for their presence!


    ?¡° Ma Lao! " Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier came over and said hello to Ma Lao.


    ?¡° Well, sit down, boy. It seems that you are also rewarded for the task. You are not satisfied! " Ma Lao looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile!


    ?¡° What do you mean? Me too. Everyone is. How dangerous is the nether shadow tiger in the evil devil''s domain? Do you know? Guangming lake is even more ridiculous. It can run. How can I find it? Of course, I found it, but I think Guangming crystal is much more valuable than the reward of the task! So I''m not going to hand over the task. Kill the nether shadow tiger as a gift to Ma Lao and the mercenary guild! " Playing hard to get is Lin Feng''s unique skill. It''s absolutely unambiguous to deceive!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s OK to know that you have completed it. We old guys also know that this task is unreasonable. Go back and discuss it again. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied! " The old man laughed heartily. As long as the task is completed, the rest is easy to say.


    ?¡° Well, it all depends on the meaning of the mercenary guild. If I can''t, just think I didn''t do it! " Lin Feng is tough now. He''s holding something in his hand. He''s afraid of you? If it''s appropriate, I''ll hand it in. If it''s not appropriate, I''ll treat it as if I haven''t done it. If I have bright crystal in my own hand, I''ll be atmospheric when I speak!


    ? Lin Feng gets the news that the mercenary guild needs bright crystal in Diao zier''s mouth. Lin Feng really dares to take it now. He has gained so much. The mercenary guild wants to take advantage of himself and play with eggs!


    ?¡° Ha ha, boy, I don''t want to admire you, but I can''t. all right, all right. Now you''re a cow. The old man will go back now. I''ll inform you later. Look at the meaning in the yard. You''re a upstart! " Ma Lao stood up and said!


    ?¡° OK, I made a little money! Ma Lao laughed. " Lin Feng doesn''t mean to make others laugh! It''s like a burning bag has reached the extreme. It''s very bad!


    ?¡° Master and mother, is that right? " Seeing off Ma Lao, Lin Feng returned to the backyard and said!


    ?¡° That''s right. You bought all this with your life. You should get what you deserve! " Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said! Nan ruofeng is very pleased with the disciple''s performance.


    ?¡° "Hot pot at night?" Lin Feng wants to eat a more comfortable meal!


    ?¡° Well, let''s have a lively dinner in the evening. " Rofile said excitedly.


    ? The emergence of Lin Feng has attracted the attention of all forces in Haotiancheng. The disappearance of Lin Feng in the past six months indicates that everyone knows that Lin Feng disappeared with the emergence of super task. Now that Lin Feng is back, everyone is predicting whether Lin Feng has done this super task.


    ? In the lobby of Haitian supreme building, several big tables were placed. Relatives and friends came and drank happily. Lin Feng came back and everyone was very happy!


    ? Lin Feng is also happy. His problems are decreasing one by one, and he is slowly paying off his debts. He also has some small capital that can compete with the capital of various forces. After Lin Feng has handled the task, he takes the time to deal with mother-in-law Feng first. He is not in a hurry, but others are in a hurry, Waiting for the Ninth level of Warcraft crystal core is the child''s life.


    ? If he is an adult, Lin Feng will not sympathize with him. The fate of a young child is so tragic. Lin Feng doesn''t want to see it in his heart. This is human compassion. No matter what kind of character, there is compassion, but the direction and goal of compassion are different!


    ?¡° The boss is the emperor of war. This cup is for the boss! " Shen Pang pig stood up, shook off his fat, raised his glass to Lin Feng and said!


    ?¡° Oh, thank you, brother! But Shen Pang pig, should you deal with your fat? Will you find a wife in the future? " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° I can''t help it. I just love to eat meat. I feel bad if I don''t eat meat all day. There''s no way. " Shen fat pig smiled helplessly!


    ?¡° Can you die without eating meat? " Shen Han on one side doesn''t want to. Even if he is in his 70s and 80s, he is still a jade tree facing the wind. How can his grandson be a pig virtue?


    ?¡° Ha ha, do it, do it! " Lin Feng doesn''t want Shen Pang pig to be cleaned up by Shen Han because of his words.


    ?¡° By the way, boss, what''s the status of your super mission? " Two eggs asked questions that everyone was concerned about.


    ?¡° The situation is good, but I haven''t decided whether to finish it or not? " Lin Feng said what others didn''t understand!


    ?¡° What do you mean, not deciding whether to finish or not? " Two eggs are a little confused!


    ?¡° Well, Er Dan, you go to do the task now. You get the task supplies worth 10000 liang of gold, but the reward given to the mercenary guild is only 3000 liang of gold. What do you do? " Lin Feng doesn''t want to hide from his brother!


    ?¡° Let''s play with eggs. Who will do it? " Two eggs rolled their sleeves and showed their shrewd mind!


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s right! Don''t I have to explain? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? At this time, the sound of weapon attack rang at the door of the Haitian supreme building, and the war gas screamed and exploded.


    ?¡° Who? Is this him? Who? Dare to make trouble at the door of Haitian supreme building? " Before Lin Feng spoke, Chen Gu, the shopkeeper of Haitian supreme building, jumped to fight. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    ? Lin Feng stood up and saw a black masked woman rushing in with the girl in her arms!

 Chapter 493

    One day and one night, Xing Xuan goes out. This doesn''t need Lin Feng''s supervision. Ye Xing Xuan wants to calm down himself. Lin Feng''s anger angers Lin Feng. Then the night family is in great danger. Ye Xing Xuan doesn''t know that Lin Feng''s poisonous grass has withered. Even if he knows that Lin Feng''s poisonous grass has withered, Ye Xing Xuan doesn''t dare to provoke Lin Feng. Lin Feng has too many means. Killing an eighth order Warcraft is like killing a dog, At the fourth level, you can run for your life under the claws of the Ninth level Warcraft. Now it''s at the fifth level, and the combat effectiveness will be more terrible.


    The night walk Xuan is to see the horror of Lin Feng''s shooting artistic conception and the ability of the unsung prophet! This is called night travel Xuan very afraid and worried.


    Now ye xingxuan knows that she has no self, but she doesn''t want the family to be destroyed by Lin Feng. Lin Feng, the culprit, deal with it. It''s beyond her control. It''s her greatest ability to save the night family!


    Nocturnal Xuan didn''t dare to go home ostentatiously, so there would be more trouble. Anyway, he was very familiar with Piaoxiang Pavilion. He took the little girl out and finished it. In the future, the affairs of nocturnal family have nothing to do with himself! I can''t control myself!


    With the planned night travel Xuan in black dress, black skirt and black veil, he sneaked into the yard of the night family. He is familiar with the terrain. Night travel Xuan is very sure to save Haiyun without disturbing anyone!


    Just at night, Xuan knocked out all the guards and servants of Piaoxiang Pavilion, and knocked out Haiyun. When she left, something happened!


    Sometimes it''s a matter of luck. At ordinary times, yefen Jun will never take care of it, but Yezhan longhui, the ancestor of the Yejia family, told yefen Jun that all the disciples of the Yejia family can''t come back, and yefen Jun is also angry. Sometimes he came to the fragrance pavilion to have a look at the sea rhyme handed over to his aunt to see the light. When he came this time, he found it wrong, Because my aunt''s bodyguards were knocked unconscious. Knowing that there was an accident, they quickly rushed inside.


    He happened to be in contact with the night walking Xuan holding Haiyun. Night walking Xuan dared not speak or express his identity. Any of his ideas could not escape the exploration of Lin Feng''s soul. Lin Feng might not care about some small ideas at ordinary times, but he would never let go of himself in major events, so he had to fight and escape passively.


    Seriously, Lin Feng really didn''t monitor the night trip at this time because he was excited by drinking.


    The cultivation of night walking Xuan is still lower than that of night burning Jun. some people can''t kill, but can only escape.


    Yefen Jun is angry. Some time ago, there have been a lot of things in the family. Now there are still people who pay attention to their own home! Other things are all right. Haiyun is an extremely important person and is of great use to the night family. Moreover, Haiyun must not leak in the eyes of the world, otherwise it will be a big trouble for the night family.


    Night travel Xuan then became familiar with the terrain and ran crazy. He had no choice but to call ye Fen Jun.


    Although the gap between the two people is not small, the hands used by Yexing Xuan are ordinary attacks, which makes yefen Jun unable to find out the ways of Yexing Xuan, and Yexing Xuan knows all the killing moves of yefen Jun. he doesn''t want to fight, but just runs away. Yefen Jun won''t win Yexing Xuan for a moment and a half.


    The purpose of the night trip was to run, regardless of anything else, which attracted countless night families to catch up.


    In the process of catching up again, nocturnal Xuan has been hurt by two knives. Although it is not fatal, it is also bleeding.


    After catching up with the front of the Haitian supreme building, ye Shaojun knows something bad. What if the man in black wants to enter the Haitian supreme building?


    What are you really afraid of? What are you coming to? Nocturnal Xuan suffered a hard injury again and entered the Haitian supreme building.


    Looking at the blood stained night greetings, Lin Feng was a little angry. Not to mention his own slave, even his own dog, it was unbearable to be beaten like this.


    The sound of wind and thunder blew at Lin Feng''s feet. The two dodged behind the night walking Xuan. At the door of Haitian supreme building, the crack gun pointed obliquely behind him! Look at the night people and horses brought by Ye Fen Jun.


    After several elders of the night family died, those who came out to deal with things now were the night walking master and the night walking yuan elders. They had just heard the roar of the night burning king, and it was already a little late when they came out to intercept!


    "How do you want to attack my Haitian supreme building." Lin Feng sneered. At the same time, his soul communicated with Shuijing and asked the teacher''s mother to take good care of the child. It was very important to say that the child''s surname was Hai.


    Shuijing''s soul received Lin Feng''s instructions in her mind and whispered to luofei''er. Luofei''er''s face changed. The child surnamed Hai, isn''t that the descendant of Haitian blue? Now the children of the Hai family have been rescued?


    "Shen Han, elder Chen, you two must protect the child''s safety. There can be no mistake!" Luofeier received the Haiyun held by night Xuan and handed it to Shen Han!


    "Yes!" Shen Han and Chen Tinghua leaned over and said that they knew that today''s matter was serious. For so many years, Luo Feier usually talked to them through consultation, but today Luo Feier gave orders or orders with a cold face!


    Luo Feier''s big knife went behind Lin Feng. At this time, Luo Feier knew it was time to be strong and fight! Then fight! In the past, it was because of the taboo. I considered a lot and considered the general situation.


    Now you don''t taboo at night, so will the warrior guild be afraid?


    Yefen Jun knows that things are a little big today. Now how do you think about how to get the girl back? I hope the warrior guild doesn''t know the identity of the girl. Yefen Jun still has a chance.


    "Head Lin, please call the woman and child away from this seat!" Night burning Jun looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "It''s a funny joke. As long as the person who enters my Haitian supreme building is my Lin Feng''s guest, he is the guest of Haitian supreme building. As long as he eats, I Lin Feng won''t ask others to move a hair! If you want to take people, then you''ll take down my Haitian supreme building. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to tear his face now. Do you want to play! Then everyone plays! I''m not bad at your night meeting, Lin Feng!


    "Lin Feng, you are trying to build a beam." The head of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment asked the sky at night and said coldly.


    "Go away, are you the green onion? Beam? I''ll put up a beam? Come on, if you have seed, rush. " Looking at the night asking the sky, Lin Feng is quite unhappy. When he comes to Laozi''s land, he pretends to be a big tail wolf!


    "You..." Being scolded by Lin Feng, the night asked the sky. He couldn''t help it. He rushed towards Lin Feng without waiting for the obstruction of Ye Shaojun!


    Night Wentian himself is the head of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment. He can''t afford to lose it. He knows that he is not Lin Feng''s opponent, but also wants to attack! Otherwise, there will be no way to look up in the future!


    "Fuck you!" Lin Feng is a move to integrate the artistic conception of ground fire. The anger of Kun fire, shoot out!


    "Bang!" His life was loud. He asked the sky at night. Lin Feng blew him out for more than ten feet and fell to the ground. There was no sound. He didn''t know whether it was life or death.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Lin Feng spit on the ground! I don''t understand in my heart. I am a person who can fight beyond my level. As a war emperor, you want to fight against me. What kind of person do you think you are, an anti heaven person like Uncle Lin?


    No one could have imagined that a master at the peak of the war emperor in the night family, called Lin Feng, was hit with a shot, and he was unconscious.


    "War emperor? Fifth order war emperor? " The talents of the night family found that Lin Feng''s cultivation is no longer the war emperor, but the fifth order war emperor! Even knowing that Lin Feng is a monster, he can''t accept a war emperor in his twenties.


    You know, even the war king in his twenties is a rare talent. The war emperor is a genius. He can reach the threshold of level 5 in his fifties. They are all unique people. Just like asking the sky at night, they all grew up with their heads under the aura of genius, but now they are nothing compared with Lin Feng! Genius becomes waste! The people who drank in the lobby were also shocked. They knew that Lin Feng was more evil, but they didn''t expect that the evil had reached this level.


    "Come on, don''t you want to copy my house? The one who doesn''t know whether to live or die? " Lin Feng moved his left hand and held a small stick in his mouth.

 Chapter 494

    Now Lin Feng is full of energy and paralyzed. He really can''t stand it. I still have the big sign of zi''er''s wife. Thunder killed you. I was arrogant with my uncle in the past. I didn''t seem to bear it much, but now I don''t give you a face. Let''s see what new tricks you can jump around?


    ?¡° Lin Tuan Chang won''t, just give him a hard hand. " Yefen Jun''s face is very ugly. Although it''s a little late, there are many people in Haitian supreme building. In addition to Lin Feng, there are many guests for dinner. If we don''t deal with the matter today, there will be a big news in Haotian city tomorrow. The night house will be cleaned up by Lin Feng!


    ? You know how many years the night family has been vertical and horizontal, and it has never carried such a big face. Can the night family look good now? That''s weird!


    ?¡° Hard hand? Uncle Lin will light your house tomorrow. Will you do it hard? Don''t stand there and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. Come again. I''ll continue to be cruel. Do you believe it? " Lin Feng''s stick was lit and rattled leisurely.


    ?¡° By the way, ye Fen Jun, you know that President Ben and Nan ruofeng also live here, don''t you? They deliberately copy the house. It''s intentional to find fault! " Luo Feier stood beside Lin Feng with his signature broadsword.


    ?¡° Go and eat your food, martial mother. Ask shopkeeper Chen to arrange an elegant room for the mother and daughter. They can eat at a discount of 20% and give some money at will. It''s urgent in the Jianghu! Bloody people will do it, and the bear''s paw that my mother can''t rob me. " At this time, Lin Feng is still thinking about how many bear paws he dried in the forest at night. Don''t call others all click!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll stay here with you. If anyone dares to move your paw, I''ll cut off his hand. " Rofile said loudly.


    ? It''s called watching everyone inside and not paying attention. Shen Pang pig, who went to Lin Feng''s table with bear paws, crept back. Shen Pang pig didn''t dare to do it for a bear paw. Not to mention cutting hands, a violent beating is for sure.


    ?¡° President Luo, the mother and daughter are very important to the night family. Please don''t stop president Luo. " Seeing that Lin Feng is hard to speak at night, he plans to find a breakthrough in luofeier.


    ?¡° You are a nocturnal wanderer, and the talented young man was half buried. Sorry, this is not the president''s decision. This is my disciple''s territory. How do you want to come? Ask him. " Sophie''s boat ride is very good.


    ?¡° What does regiment leader Lin want before you give it to others? " Night walking Yuan said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ha ha, do you want to hear the truth? The head of the regiment will not hand over any conditions unless they go out by themselves. " Lin Feng laughed.


    ? Such an attitude can be said to be a naked contempt for the night family, and did not pay attention to the night family at all. Extreme arrogance.


    ?¡° I understand. Today, head Lin is against our night family and won''t sell this face? " The Night Walker looked at his brother and the owner for a long time. Lin Feng still had some oil and salt. If he didn''t enter, he would be on fire!


    ?¡° Your face is worth a bird. Why should I sell your face? When I Lin Feng wants to give others face, I don''t need others to ask for it. If others pretend to be stupid in front of me, I''ll beat him into a stupid fork! " Lin Feng spit out his cigarette and said.


    ?¡° Then I''ll learn from head Lin''s skill. " Yefen Jun''s cousin yefen said two steps up the mountain.


    ? Night burning mountain has been angry for a long time, because night asking sky is the son of night burning mountain. Now night asking sky is still lying in the arms of family disciples, unconscious, and has been watching the house owner and elders solve things. Now people can''t live. The key is that Lin Feng is too * egg. He doesn''t mean to give face and compromise. Can night burning mountain not be angry?


    ?¡° Come on, don''t mention any tricks, it''s useless! " Lin Feng said angrily!


    ? Yefen Jun and Yexing yuan didn''t stop them. We can''t do well tonight, but if we start a war, the consequences will be absolutely serious. The Yejia will bear a great responsibility. After all, it is the Yejia who comes to attack other people''s territory.


    ? Who is to blame for all this? It''s not because Lin Feng pulled the vertical block horizontally, otherwise there would be these things. Now I want to kill Lin Feng immediately.


    ? Since we fight alone, rofile doesn''t say anything to stop us. Let''s fight! Fight, when Lin Feng is a soft egg pinch, everyone is unlucky, who knows. Once, whoever causes the consequences will eat it by himself! Rofile never doubted this.


    ? The sword on the burning mountain at night was shrouded in dark fire and war, pointing obliquely at Lin Feng. The body suddenly shook and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to get out of the way at the gate. This is his own home. He can''t get out of the way. This is a principle. If he invades his territory, let him go. This is what men must do.


    ? The golden red air of war hovered out of the split sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand until it reached the tip of the gun. Then the split sky gun hit the Hunyuan sun and rushed towards the sabre of the night burning mountain.


    ?¡° Bang! " As soon as the weapons hit each other, both of them retreated. Lin Feng retreated a foot, and the night burning mountain retreated to its original place. This move connected with each other. With the roar of war, Lin Feng still had the upper hand.


    ? To the surprise of the night family, Lin Feng''s golden red war gas is not afraid of the erosion and corrosion of the dark fire war gas. The phagocytosis effect has no effect on Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng remembered behind the gun that his war Qi could not contact the war Qi of night burning mountain. After all, the dark fire war Qi had special attributes, but when his gun was shot, there was no reason to take it back!


    ? But it was beyond Lin Feng''s surprise. His own war gas directly burst the dark fire war gas, let alone corrode and devour it. It was directly regarded as the shock of the dark fire war gas! Dark fire and Qi don''t even have a chance to get close to entanglement.


    ? Such a situation made Lin Feng know the hegemony of his war spirit. Looking at the golden red war spirit of his gun body, Lin Feng thought of zier''s woman with unique charm and elegance! I miss it very much. I miss the feeling of snuggling up in the woods.


    ?¡° okay! Uncle Lin is hungry and has no time to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t leave, you have to do it. Die. " Thinking of Diao zier, Lin Feng''s mood is not very good. He is upset. Looking at the night family in front of him is even more annoying!


    ?¡° Good tone, take it. " It''s a bit humiliating that yefen mountain was retreated by Lin Feng''s shot. He is a middle-level man of the war emperor. In the cultivation of dark inflammation and war Qi, don''t ask that Ye Li is much stronger. The generation is not the same. Can a young generation stand such a big blow and despise himself now? The sabre in his hand was waved, and a black and red flame condensed on the sabre. The dark red war gas on his body was also violently churning. His body showed the war skills of the dark burning body method. The sabre showed the war skills of the night family. The Yan devil hit and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    ? Now Lin Feng is upset and just wants to kill. He puts his left hand on his right hand, and the divine punishment staff appears in his left hand. He points to the night burning mountain four or five feet in front of him, and the soul shock of level 8 soul magic is sent out!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng, who was four or five feet in front of him, he didn''t dance his gun. He sneered in his heart. He underestimated his war skills, so it was a dead end. The Yan devil''s attack was the war skills of the upper level of the earth level. The degree of burst and hegemony is not similar to that of ordinary people.


    ? When he was full of confidence, Lin Feng''s staff pointed to the mountain. Suddenly, the power of soul fiercely rushed to the sea of soul knowledge of night burning mountain. Then Lin Feng thought about the wind and thunder at his feet. In an instant, he accelerated and rushed to yefen mountain. The crack sky gun shook fiercely, and the blade of the crack sky gun plunged into the forehead of yefen mountain. After entering more than half a foot, Lin Feng drew his gun and retreated. He returned to his original position and pointed the crack gun obliquely to the ground. With cold eyes, he looked at the burning mountain at night.


    ? Night burning mountain''s eyes gradually lost their look and fell to the ground.


    ? A direct descendant of the night family, an expert, fell to the ground and went to the West.


    ? There are many onlookers. The people sitting in the heaven supreme building and the people in the night family have not found it until now. Why can''t the mountain burn at night be defended? Lin Feng''s gun pierced into his head, destroyed his brain and was easily killed. What''s the reason?


    ?¡° I said, I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Who''s going to go! " Lin Feng said with a cold face. I''m extremely upset. I just want to chop people. No matter who in the night family, Lin Feng will die as long as he starts! It won''t be vague.

 Chapter 495

    The night family was angry. The night asked the sky and was bombarded by Lin Feng. They didn''t know about life and death. The night burned the mountain and died. This is how the night family can''t accept it. These are the immediate children of the night family!


    "In that case, the fish will die and the net will be broken. Kill! " Burning at night, you are furious! Gave the order to attack.


    "Stop!" A roar, and then a figure appeared. The figure immediately appeared in front of yefen Jun, and then yefen Jun flew out.


    "Pa!" When yefen Jun fell to the ground, the sound of being beaten came out. An old man with silver hair and red face appeared. He stood where yefen Jun had just stood, and yefen Jun was a few feet away. The quarrel was bleeding and half of his face was swollen!


    Lin Feng was a little shocked. He was still a high bubbling expert. Yefen Jun was slapped in the face and didn''t even have a chance to react. It was terrible. This old man was the strongest old guy Lin Feng saw except Diao zier.


    "I''ve seen old Qin." Hearing that ye Fen Jun was going to fight, Nan ruofeng and Luo fei''er came quickly to salute.


    "I''ve seen old Qin." The nocturnal yuan of the night house leaned over and said.


    "I don''t know the rules, do I? Nocturnal abyss, what? You dare to go to war at night? You''ve got courage, haven''t you? " The old man with silver hair roared at the night.


    "He took him in. We refused to hand over the characters we needed to track down at night." The nocturnal yuan leaned over and said!


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. What have you been thinking about? Going to someone else''s territory? Do you think his fist is bigger than others? Are you the overlord in the Yanyang mainland? " The old man with white hair was not as angry as usual.


    "Brother Qin, if you have something to say, there''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. What about the night family! What''s the matter with the night house? Is it interesting? " An old man with a robe and five wisps of whiskers walked over. He seemed to walk, but he was very fast.


    "What? Night beheading God, it''s reasonable for your night family to fight here. The warrior guild is also pinched by your night family! I said, "what can you do at night?" A man with a green robe and a war knife appeared. After a few flashes, he came to rofil and stood in front of Nan ruofeng.


    "Li Tianbo, are you provoking?" The night beheader in a robe was a little angry.


    "Provocation, whatever you say, now it''s your night home that hit the territory of my warrior guild. Think clearly and talk nonsense." Li Tianbo said with a cold face in the mouth of the green robed man, that is, the night beheading God.


    "This bastard, why take in the people I track down at night? Does that make sense? Still keep your mouth shut and kill. " The man in the brocade robe pointed to Lin Feng and said.


    "Shall I go to you? You think you''re a dish. I like to take you in. What''s the matter?" Seeing that the night family hit people and cattle, Lin Feng''s strength also came up.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, a cold light shot at Lin Feng''s chest. It''s too late for others to stop. No matter how fast people are, they are not as fast as the attack sent by night beheading God. Then the night cut God''s body rushed towards Lin Feng.


    However, after several niucha characters appeared, Lin Feng was on the alert of the whole God. Seeing an attack coming, Lin Feng''s split sky gun moved Hunyuan Tianxuan attack and coaxed out towards the cold light.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Lin Feng''s body flew out upside down and was blasted into the lobby of Haitian supreme building from the door for more than ten feet before stabilizing his body. Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the body of night beheading God was also cut back by Li Tianbo''s knife.


    "You can kill God at night. You can do it to the younger generation. It''s so promising. If you do it again today, brother Li and I won''t ask you to go back!" The silver haired old Qin had a long silver sword with a thick and thin thumb in his hand.


    "Night beheads God, isn''t it. One sword today will be returned a hundred times in the future. Night home? Ha ha ha, very good. " Lin Feng looked up at the sky and smiled. He was very angry in his heart.


    "You take in the people I chased at night? Is there any reason? " The night beheading God didn''t dare to do it again if Qin Lao and Li Tianbo said.


    If they do it, the two will do it one-on-one, perhaps between Bozhong. If they work together, they will be unlucky, but they can''t see Lin Feng''s arrogance.


    "Hahaha, do you know that the identities of the two people who entered our Haitian supreme building may tell the reason for the pursuit? If you can? Then I''ll hand it in. " Lin Feng laughed. Lin Feng was sure that the night family didn''t dare to say.


    "Who are you chasing?" The night cut God asked the night burning gentleman with half of his face red and swollen.


    "A burglar who broke into the house." Ye Fen Jun knew that if he told the truth, there would be no way to clean up the matter.


    "It''s a big deal to send so many people for a thief." Old Qin said coldly. Now not all fools know that there is a secret, but we still don''t know what''s going on.


    "Ye Fen, you are the owner of the night family. Do you have the courage to do it, but don''t you have the courage to admit it? What kind of man are you? What face do you have? " With so many bigwigs, Lin Feng plans to raise the matter.


    Lin Feng has a reason to do this. First of all, Li Tianbo is from the warrior guild. Looking at the attitude of Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier, we can see that old Qin and Li Tianbo have a close relationship. They can do everything together to kill night beheading God. Can they be close? So today, I''ll take advantage of this trend and ask the night family to pay a price.


    Lin Feng''s words changed everyone''s face. Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng appreciated it, but the night family''s face was ugly. Everyone knew that Lin Feng was going to break the news.


    Ye Fen Jun was worried about how much Lin Feng knew and how much he could shake off?


    "Where is so much nonsense? It makes sense for you to take in our enemies at night? " Yefen Jun tried to change the subject.


    "The enemy of your night house? I left you a chance to be a man! Dare to do it? " Lin Feng continued to run against yefen Jun, just like his anxious silly wipe.


    "Boy, what''s going on? You can tell." Old Qin answered.


    "You sent someone to collude with cangyun mountain and flaming Valley to kill the elders of the warrior guild. Can the Haitian blue family admit it? How dare you admit that you have taken the eight year old Haiyun with dark inflammatory blood? " Lin Feng roared! Said a secret that had been hidden for a long time.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye Fen Jun was worried and roared!


    "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t you want someone? Aren''t you chasing thieves? I''ll bring the thief out. " Without waiting for Lin Feng to speak, fengtianming went to find someone. It''s nice to have a night home today.


    "Night beheads God. Your night family is cruel enough to kill the family. It''s the elders of our warrior guild. Well done." Li Tianbo already knew it in his heart, but he didn''t know how to lift it. Today''s time is just right.


    "Captain, I brought you." Fengtianming leads Haiyun over.


    "Haiyun, don''t be afraid. It''s your grandfather''s deathbed. I hope I can save you. Now stretch out your hands." Lin Feng said slowly to haiyun''er.


    Haiyun''er nodded, stretched out her hands, showed them to everyone, and timidly took them back.


    "OK, let''s watch it. It''s the mark of dark inflammation blood and the blood on the child. The blood on the man you just chased and saved the child is still fresh or even hot. Burn the king at night. Is this the thief in your mouth?" Lin Feng picked up Haiyun and gave it to luofeier. Pointing to the night burning gentleman in his hand, he drank angrily.


    "Night cut God, now you take out an explanation." The war spirit on the sabre in Li Tianbo''s hand is swirling.


    The matter must be solved for this reason! No one can compromise. It is not only a matter of hatred, but also a matter of face, the face of the boss and the face of the warrior guild. Li Tianbo is also on the line and has to send!


    Of course, Li Tianbo will be angry too! For the sake of the situation, this tone has been held back by the big man for a long time! When rofil told him about it, the old man had the idea of killing in anger!


    "Is it true that you burn at night?" Night beheading God was also angry. He was angry not because night burning Jun did it, but because night burning Jun didn''t do it clean, but because he showed his horse''s feet! Now it''s hard for night beheading God to deal with this matter!

 Chapter 496

    Ancestor, I was confused for a while. Please forgive me. " Now, the evidence is conclusive, and ye Fen Jun is also very helpless. He can only confess and hand it over to his ancestors.


    ?¡° Damn it, something without a brain. " The night chopper''s right hand was raised and a cold light flashed. A blood line appeared on the forehead of the night burning gentleman. His body fell to the ground and was killed by the night chopper''s move!


    ? Night beheading God is also a helpless move. If you don''t come up with an explanation, Li Tianbo and Qin will work together, then the night family will suffer heavy losses. Sometimes they have to give up, no matter how painful it is. Everything depends on the grand finale!


    ? Yefen Jun thought he had confessed, and Yezhan God would resist everything. Unexpectedly, Yezhan God would lose his car and kill himself with a sword back to calm the public anger. It was a tragedy.


    ?¡° Cruel and cruel, you are much better than him, but you are also a beast. No, you are not even a beast. " Taking advantage of today''s situation, Lin Feng doesn''t scold him. Who does he scold? You''re a sixth order. How many and how many hairs.


    ? Lin Feng''s words changed everyone''s face. Can you run this night? It''s all right today. He''ll steal you tomorrow? Are you a good bird to kill God that night? People of the same generation, who doesn''t know that night beheading God is a mean person. He doesn''t do anything by means.


    ?¡° uncomfortable? If you want to kill me, ha ha, I''ll die tomorrow. Then Quan Hao Tiancheng knows you''re a mean person. Come if you want to kill you, ha ha! " Lin Feng laughed.


    ? With Lin Feng''s laughter, a trace of purple appeared in front of Lin Feng''s body. Then, with Lin Feng''s body shaking, the clothes and robes that had just been smashed by night''s chopping God split, and a purple light fell to the ground. He felt something fall to the ground. Lin Feng bowed his head, changed his face, bent over and quickly picked them up and stuffed them into his robe sleeves!


    ? Paralyzed, why did you come out? Lin Feng scolded. Just now, Lin Feng''s body shook. Diao zier gave it to lavender. A short sword like jade fell to the ground!


    ? Others don''t know what the short sword means, but several old friends know that the temper of the owner of the short sword is very, very terrible, and the strength is also very, very amazing!


    ?¡° Night beheading God, you old bastard, the shame of a sword today. I''ve written it down. I''ll be assassinated tomorrow. It''s your business. People all over the world know you''re a scumbag. " Lin Feng is shouting abuse!


    ? Night cut''s whole body twitched. He wanted to turn around and split it by Lin Feng.


    ? If you don''t see the short sword, the night beheader really won''t tell Lin Feng to live well, despicable? What''s the matter with the scumbag? The scumbag will kill you first!


    ? But the night beheader doesn''t make random moves now, because he doesn''t know how Lin Feng''s short sword came from. He must not make random moves, or there will be a great disaster.


    ? The owner of the short sword is not easy to annoy. Maybe we can find a man with two cultivation accomplishments equivalent to him on the mainland, but we can''t stop him from doing what he wants! If you make her angry, it''s serious.


    ? However, the night beheader also knows the rules, that is, the man can''t enter the human world to kill indiscriminately, but he doesn''t dare to mess around. If Lin Feng has a good relationship with her, will she go crazy?


    ?¡° From now on, you will be the owner of the house. Send someone to monitor the movements of the little animal and see what kind of people you have contacted recently. Remember that it is a woman, a woman in purple. " The night beheader who entered the night family courtyard gave orders!


    ?¡° Boy, what have you been scolding him for? Anyone who knows him knows that he is a mean man, which he himself admits! " Old Qin also admired Lin Feng''s courage. He pointed to the nose of night beheading God and scolded. Even old Qin couldn''t do it himself. If he scolded like Lin Feng, night beheading God must work hard.


    ?¡° What? He''s the man. Isn''t it broken? He will assassinate me tomorrow, dry! " Lin Feng is a little tangled. Originally, he thought that the night beheading God was a good face person. In order not to live up to the name of a mean person, he won''t do it. However, he didn''t expect that the night beheading God was to this extent by a mean person. It''s not easy to admit that he is a mean person!


    ?¡° Now you know you''re afraid? " Old Qin smiled and said.


    ?¡° I said, "Lao Qin, what have you been scaring a child to do? Don''t worry. With his temperament, you''ll be fine for half a year." Li Tianbo looked at old Qin and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I didn''t scare her. He just scolded so hard and bullish. I just want to see how long he can be strong. " Old Qin smiled and said.


    ?¡° Half a year? Forget it. I thought he would assassinate me tomorrow. Today I''ll go to his house and set a fire. " Lin Feng''s words can really kill people.


    ? Old Qin with silver hair thought he could see Lin Feng''s embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng did so.


    ?¡° Fei''er, why don''t you invite martial uncle and old Qin to dinner? After eating hot pot once, Ma Lao boasted in front of us several times. " Li Tianbo said with a smile!


    ? Shit! Li Tianbo used to be the leader of the warrior guild. He thought he was a friend.


    ?¡° Well, martial uncle, please sit inside. By the way, martial uncle and old Qin, you didn''t give gifts when fei''er got married! " Sophie is direct. Invite people to eat hot pot here and start asking for things there. Maybe only Sophie can do it.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about that. The boss seems to have little to do with himself. It''s not as important as bear''s paw. He still goes to fight with bear''s paw.


    ?¡° Stop. After helping you, you turn around and want to run away? " Li Tianbo shouted when he saw that Lin Feng was about to slip away.


    ?¡° What do you mean you helped me? Who can I help? That''s your warrior guild! " One day Li Tianbo''s words, Lin Feng didn''t want to distort the facts, didn''t he? Too * egg.


    ?¡° Ah! What are you talking about? Aren''t you Nan ruofeng''s disciple? Are you not a disciple of rofil? " Li Tianbo didn''t expect Lin Feng to lose face and became angry on the spot.


    ?¡° Nan ruofeng is my master and Luo Feier is my mother, but what does it have to do with the warrior guild? I helped the warrior guild to destroy cangyun mountain and cut down the flaming valley. Now the warrior guild owes me? " Lin Feng has a fire. You old man, do you have a reason?


    ?¡° How dare you talk nonsense? " Li Tianbo didn''t expect Lin Feng to be really upwind.


    ?¡° Li Lao, this is your mistake. What people say is true. Why are you unreasonable? " Old Qin was happy with disaster.


    ?¡° You boy, your task still needs us to discuss, improve the reward and fart. " Li Tianbo has no other way! Threaten Lin Feng with this.


    ?¡° Your old man calms down. The task won''t be rewarded. It''s all right. Ask my martial mother to invite you to eat hot pot and I''ll make soy sauce. " Lin Feng was too lazy to pull, so he got up and ran away!


    ?¡° I''m going to go on the road, knowing that the reward is under our control! " Li Tianbo sat down and muttered.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Lao Li, why can''t you hear him? Where does he mean to be soft? His meaning is obvious. It''s okay if he doesn''t give the reward. He just doesn''t pay it. It''s bullshit with him. " Old Qin laughed.


    ?¡° Martial uncle, the maple is very reasonable. It needs to follow the hair to eat soft rather than hard. " Rofil said with a smile. Luo Feier knew that the martial uncle and Lin Feng had to coax each other!


    ?¡° Hey, Lao Li, what are you doing now? Are you going crazy? I dare not move this boy easily. " Qin said happily.


    ?¡° Hey, in troubled times, otherwise, you really should kill this bastard. " Li Tianbo said angrily.


    ?¡° Come on, eat quickly. Let''s study it, too. Ma Lao boasted about it. " Old Qin looked at the hot pot and said!


    ? Lin Feng is doing his bear''s paw and thinking about things. This time he really played big. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful old bastard in the night family. Now he doesn''t even have the power to fight back against that old bastard. It''s not a matter for him. Lin Feng has a headache, but fortunately, the matter of the Haitian blue family has been solved.


    ? And what do those two old guys mean by half a year? Is it because their purple dagger fell to the ground? Zi''er means that the old guys of purple short sword know each other. These old Wang badang should know each other.


    ? Don''t say, eat some good tonic first, and accompany your daughter-in-law at night!


    ?¡° boy! You go to the mercenary guild tomorrow morning. " When Li Tianbo and old Qin left, they told Lin Feng!

 Chapter 497

    Two old guys who drank a little too much left unsteadily. When they left, they asked Lin Feng to go to the mercenary guild.


    ? Lin Feng knows they will come up with a reward policy, but Lin Feng doesn''t care. You see what you do. If you don''t use it well, you won''t hand in the task. I''ll play with the bright crystal myself. It''s useless? Who says it''s useless? Can you look good? Want to take advantage of me? I fell and didn''t pay it!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about this problem at all. Things belong to Lao Tzu and are in Lao Tzu''s hands. Who is in charge, not Lao Tzu?


    ? However, Lin Feng knows that things can go too far. Even if he gets benefits, he also annoys several big men. It''s not necessary. He doesn''t ask for anything else, just ask for fairness and rationality.


    ? He sent off several big men. Others are his own people. It doesn''t matter. Lin Feng said hello to several elders. Lin Feng dodged. He hasn''t had a good chat with his wives in private.


    ? It''s still comfortable at home, the bed is big enough, and the woman who can make two mahjong tables is crazy all night. Omitted a thousand words


    ? After taking a bath and putting on a new robe, Lin Feng rushed to the mercenary guild.


    ? In order to reward a mercenary task, on the seventh floor of the mercenary guild, three leaders are discussing how to give Lin Feng appropriate rewards. The tasks issued by the mercenary guild must be reasonable in order to be convincing. Mercenaries and mercenaries must first have sufficient commissions.


    ? As a mercenary, don''t put your head on your waist to do the task. The reward for the task is inappropriate. Who else will go back to do it in the future? Isn''t that bullshit?


    ?¡° Let''s separate the two tasks. What do you think of the two super tasks? " The numb old man bent his fingers and hit the desktop.


    ?¡° Well, it''s enough for two super missions, but the points can''t be two full points. The reward is higher. Nine million points for bright crystal and seven million points for killing nether shadow tiger. How about five million points for each? " Li Tianbo expressed his opinions.


    ?¡° Ha ha, didn''t you say you should clean up the boy? There are a lot of points and experience, but I don''t think it''s enough. The boy''s appetite is absolutely amazing. Ten million is a frightening number in the serious of others, but now he is almost the same as our guild. Money is just a number. Let''s reward some other tasks besides money. The most important thing is to take him down at one time. Otherwise, when he goes crazy, it will be a problem again. " Old Qin saw his difficulties today and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    ?¡° Weapons? He doesn''t lack it. His split sky gun is the level of Horcrux, and the magic wand will soon be there. What''s suitable for him? " Ma Lao said to himself.


    ?¡° How about a Book of war Qi and war Qi, a storage ring and a defense treasure? " Qin Lao gave his own opinion.


    ?¡° Well, the boy''s mercenary level is terrible. " Li Tianbo muttered.


    ?¡° Are you jealous? It''s not that we don''t know the difficulty of Guangming Lake task. It''s almost difficult to complete it. It''s impossible to complete it. Other mercenaries also know that the journey and danger of these two tasks are worth these rewards! This reward is OK. You two didn''t embarrass me. I fooled me into going and didn''t give reasonable task rewards. I''m embarrassed to see people. Otherwise, you ate hot pot last night. You think I didn''t go. You really have no face to see people! " Ma Lao said with a heavy burden!


    ?¡° Ha ha, let''s change the task. I don''t know if this boy is satisfied or not! Must be so excited! " Li Tianbo said with a smile.


    ?¡° I''m so excited. You underestimate this boy. These task rewards will surprise him at most. You don''t know how far his family is now! " Ma Lao knows Lin Feng''s fortune now.


    ?¡° Doesn''t he care about these things? " Li Tianbo is a little surprised!


    ?¡° Well, first, he can communicate three elements of heaven and earth and three artistic conception together! What level of combat skill is this, you know? There is a storage ring in people''s hands, with a reward of more than 10 million? People can''t see it in their eyes. He now has four restaurants with an income of more than 10000 every day, his own back garden, ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum as grass, artificial Guangming Lake as air breathing, strengthening his body!! Ma Lao said with envy!


    ?¡° Grass! It''s true? So overbearing? Not afraid of being robbed? " Li Tianbo couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark!


    ?¡° There is a dead creature who has entered the Ninth level with half a foot in his family. There is also a ninth level middle Warcraft who is covetous and doesn''t know the rules. You don''t know! And the president and vice president of your warrior guild live there. Who will rob? " Ma Lao said with a smile!


    ?¡° Old Qin, what do you think of the purple dagger? Did you get it by accident, or did the man send it? " Li Tianbo looked at old Qin and asked the question in his heart.


    ?¡° Are you out of your mind? The purple short sword is the man''s famous weapon. Can it be obtained by others unexpectedly? They met for sure, but they didn''t know what the relationship was like! " Old Qin glared at Li Tianbo.


    ?¡° If you can send weapons, the relationship must be different. Will you have a leg? " When Li Tianbo finished, he laughed!


    ?¡° The man''s purpose of sending weapons is very clear, that is to tell the old guy who knows the weapons to be honest! Now night beheading God is honest. I don''t know what''s going on! How dare the night beheader? Lend him the courage! Well, here comes the boy! I''ll go to the counter and get him up! " Ma Lao stood up and said!!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t know the situation, so he rushed to the mercenary guild slowly! I wonder if today''s reward can satisfy me?


    ? Now the mercenary guild is boiling. The boiling super task some time ago has changed again! One becomes two, and the rewards are ridiculously high,

 Chapter 498

    Come on, beauty, take those two super tasks to your brother. " Lin Feng threw his Amethyst emperor mercenary badge on the counter with a small stick and ox fork in his mouth!


    ?¡° You mean, take two super missions? " The blonde girl who handed out the task was shocked.


    ? Li mu''er, the girl who was molested by Shen Pang pig and Er Dan, became angry after she was frivolous by Shen Pang pig and Er Dan. Although she was not frivolous, she was also angry. She planned to go out and mix with mercenaries. When she had an idea, Li mu''er went to discuss with her father.


    ? Li Tao doesn''t want Li mu''er''s idea. Li mu''er is his own old daughter, younger than his grandson. He''s very precious. Why would he ask Li mu''er to take risks? Besides, what''s the matter? The old man above him won''t cut himself? Not only my baby girl, but also my ancestors.


    ? Dad didn''t agree, so Li Muer went to find his ancestors. Yes, Li Muer is the descendant of Li Tianbo.


    ? Li Tianbo won''t let a girl become a mercenary, but Li Tianbo knows that if she doesn''t let it all the time, the little girl may run away! We can only change a way. Ask Li mu''er to go to the mercenary guild first, be a task release, and learn more about the mercenary industry.


    ? Li mu''er agreed to such accommodation. In fact, Li mu''er just wanted to find those bastards, a dead fat man. There is also a hateful bastard, who talks and talks. The dead fat man is not so good. That bastard has to touch his own hand!


    ? When I arrived at the mercenary guild, I gradually became interested in mercenaries and forgot about killing fat people and bastards for the time being, because Li mu''er had fallen in love with the profession of mercenaries and was full of adventure and blood leakage.


    ? The mercenary regiment that attracted Li mu''er''s attention was the Zijing emperor level killing God mercenary regiment. This mercenary regiment was the youngest of the mercenary regiment, just like being born in the sky. What was strong was that there were no mercenaries lower than the gold level in the mercenary regiment. It took more than a year to reach the Zijing emperor level. It may not be strange to know the details. When you understand the upgraded points and system, you will know the difficulty! The task of the current team is still 100% complete. It is already moving towards the imperial mercenary regiment of Amethyst!


    ? What shocked Li mu''er most was that the head of the killing God mercenary regiment was the evil spirit preached by Haotian City, who promoted the mercenary to the level of Amethyst emperor within one year! Killing and setting fire are monsters who dare not do anything.


    ? The little girls all advocate the strong. After training, they plan to join the killing God mercenary regiment. When a mercenary and a mercenary regiment, of course, they have to choose the best and the fiercest. What are you afraid of when the system is strict? Only when there is a strict system can the mercenary regiment be strong and have strong combat effectiveness.


    ? It was because of this system that Shen Pang pig and two eggs didn''t appear in front of Li mu''er because they flirted with girls and were locked up and forced to practice in March!


    ? However, Li mu''er, who has an idea, is worried. The killing God mercenary regiment is easy to refuse to accept people. Even if it is to accept a mercenary, the two deputy heads need to convene a high-level discussion. It is difficult to imagine. Another channel is that the mercenary head of the demon has agreed. So far, no one has been recruited!


    ? It''s hard. It''s hard to join. If you describe this difficult word, it''s very difficult. Li mu''er has thought it over. If he can''t, he goes to Luo fei''er to introduce him. Luo fei''er knows himself. It''s said that the head of the mercenary regiment is Luo Fei''s disciple.


    ? Just when Li mu''er was daydreaming, a mercenary badge was thrown in front of his counter.


    ? Li Muer, the president of the imperial level, has seen it this time, but he has not seen the Amethyst imperial level. He hasn''t sobered up from the shock. Lin Feng''s amazing voice appeared again!


    ?¡° The deposit for these two tasks is five million. " Li mu''er looked at the young man in white robe with some shock. Is he an imperial mercenary of Amethyst? How old is he!


    ? No, at present, there is only one imperial mercenary of Amethyst in Haotian city. No matter old or young, there is only one imperial mercenary of amethyst, that is the evil head of the God killing mercenary regiment.


    ?¡° Is there no other way? " Lin Feng counted that his money was less than five million. He was a little depressed. Should he go home to get the money? Lin Feng doesn''t know that there is a way to pick up the task without a deposit if he can''t finish it in two days!


    ?¡° Also, if you don''t pay the deposit and get the task, if you can''t finish it in two days, the task will fail. " Li mu''er blushed. This is his idol, his mercenary idol. I''ll ask him later if I can join the regiment!


    ?¡° ha-ha! Just pick it up and help me handle it! " Lin fengle, isn''t this the way to prepare for himself?


    ?¡° Ah! Are you sure? If you don''t finish it in two days, you will fail, and your Amethyst level will be lost. " Li mu''er doesn''t want his idol mercenary level to drop!


    ?¡° It''s okay. It''s nothing. Two super tasks are nothing. Well, the reward is pretty good. " Lin Feng looked at the task introduction on the wall and said with great satisfaction.


    ? In fact, when Lin Feng came today, he planned to hand in the task. Lin Feng knew that after several giants returned, they would also come up with a reasonable reward. Carrying it by themselves is meaningless. It''s almost all right. Be kind and don''t be greedy. After all, he still owes Ma Lao''s favor.


    ? Now looking at the reward and introduction of the task, Lin Feng is still very satisfied. Several old guys are kind!


    ?¡° I still suggest you don''t answer. " Li mu''er has seen crazy mercenaries, but he hasn''t seen such crazy mercenaries. Aren''t two super missions a thing? That''s crazy.


    ?¡° Thanks for the offer! Nothing! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Mu''er, please handle it. He is a demon and will finish it! " Ma Lao came over and said with a smile. He was very satisfied with the kindness of his old friend''s descendants!


    ?¡° I''ve seen Ma Lao. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ? "Are you satisfied this time?" The old man smiled and said!


    ? Book "hehe, there is no satisfaction or dissatisfaction. This is an attitude. If you can''t work, you should be a fool! Mr. Ma, you can ask, did you get a reward when I came here? Isn''t it a direct task? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? "Yes, he''s here. He has to take the task directly." Li mu''er knew that Ma was always a good friend of his ancestors.


    ?¡° He, I still know, go ahead! Boy, the task reward this time can make you go beyond the Xuan level and directly become the mercenary of the Amethyst celestial pole, an unprecedented Amethyst celestial pole mercenary! " The old man smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s a step forward from the ideal of life. Hot pot at noon today? " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, hot pot! Ha ha, OK, you are on the road, and finally on the road! " Ma Lao is very happy.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, that must be thanked, although I feel that I have been bitten by Ma Lao. " Lin Feng waited while Li Muer went through the formalities and chatted with Ma Lao.


    ?¡° Don''t pit you, you don''t have power. Besides, you don''t lose much. As a mercenary, the task is glorious and sacred. You serve the ruling continent and serve mankind. Look at the mercenary task, which is not to meet the needs of mankind and need herbal medicine to save lives, so we''ll take the herbal medicine task. We need the materials of Warcraft and make protective equipment, Purchase task. " Ma Lao said seriously.


    ?¡° The boy has been taught. " Lin Feng now thinks the old magician is great.


    ?¡° Finished. By the way, are you head Lin? " Li mu''er handed the task list and mercenary badge to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, I am. What can I do for you? " Lin Feng turned back and said!


    ?¡° Well, I''m going to join the mercenary regiment. I want to know the income standard of your God killing mercenary regiment. I''m the beginning of the war emperor, is that enough? " Li mu''er knows this is an opportunity, which is much more effective than applying!


    ?¡° I think you have a misunderstanding. Our God killing mercenary regiment receives people not by strength, but by quality and will. Strength can be cultivated, and quality and will are the most critical. If you think you can, go to deputy head Liu. The adaptation period is half a year. If you can resist, you are our brothers and sisters! " Lin Feng smiled and left!


    ?¡° Hehe, come and go through the formalities with me first! Let''s witness the birth of the first Amethyst mercenary.

 Chapter 499

    "Come out and watch." Veteran Ma Lei Tianyu blew out the reward counter.


    This is Ma Lao. If it was someone else, Lei Tianyu would have to turn his face at that time. It''s too embarrassing, but Ma Lao has to bear it if he does so. Is it OK? resistance? Looking for a cigarette? Ma Lao will never get used to himself. Lei Tianyu got up from his seat, fell out of his position and stood still. "This is the crystal core and tiger tail of the nether shadow tiger. Both can prove that I killed the nether shadow tiger." Lin Feng took out the black crystal core of the nether shadow tiger and the huge tiger tail. Put it on the counter "put it away. Your task is to kill the nether shadow tiger. Now it can be proved that the booty is yours and doesn''t need to be handed over." Ma Lao checked it and returned it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is very happy about such things. The value of these two things is immeasurable. Don''t you? Not the best.


    "Next mission, bright crystal! This is the task item to be handed in. " Ma Lao looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, this!" Lin Feng took out the bright crystal and handed it to Ma Lao.


    "Well, yes, that''s it, isn''t it? Why do you still have a strong element of light. " Ma Lao''s soul perception is incomparably strong. He feels that Lin Feng is wrong.


    Originally, there was a strong bright element. That''s because there is a bright crystal. It''s normal. Now how can there be a strong bright element? What''s going on?


    "Ah! I keep this as a souvenir, souvenir! " Lin Feng took out his big bright crystal and shook it in front of Ma Lao''s eyes and put it away! It''s a baby! Because there is a smell of Diao zi''er on it!


    "You still have one?" Ma Lao was surprised.


    Whether Ma Lao is surprised, the mercenaries are shocked by the task reward now.


    Lin Feng proved with his own behavior that there is no most evil, only more evil, no most abnormal, only more abnormal.


    "Originally three pieces, but in line with the spirit, I left a line. I didn''t even end the nest. I left one piece and didn''t take it!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said it was a cow''s fork!


    "Well done. Killing a chicken to lay its eggs is not the king''s way. You will hurt Tianhe if you take all of them! That''s just right. It''s enough for the task! " The old man smiled and began to deal with it.


    "Well, when will you get another eight million points, then you are God''s mercenary." Ma Lao handed Lin Feng the mercenary badge with the word "kill God" in the middle of a Amethyst!


    "Ha ha, Amethyst Tianji mercenary." Lin Feng took a breath towards the top, wiped it with his sleeve and hung it on his shoulder. First, it was the ox fork to the extreme.


    When Lin Feng''s mercenary badge was hung on his shoulder, the external mercenaries were boiling. Mercenaries are a group with hot blood leakage points, and scum is only a part of them. Today, we witnessed the birth of a Amethyst Tianji mercenary, and everyone was happy with Lin Feng, because this is the pride of the mercenary community. This is a moment of boiling blood.


    "Well, Lin Feng is happy today. Lin Feng''s mercenary is very young. Now! Here are all Lin Feng''s predecessors. As long as you hold the mercenary badge tonight, you can go to the restaurant belonging to Haitian supreme building for dinner. It''s free. Of course, it''s under fifty Liang gold. Don''t eat me down, "Lin Feng said with his right arm raised.


    With Lin Feng''s mercenary badge and Lin Feng''s words, we have established the status of idol and myth in this group of mercenaries. This status can not be shaken by others, whether in the past or in the future.


    There were three kings of mercenaries in history, but when they became heaven level mercenaries, Xuan level mercenaries, or even emperor level mercenaries, wasn''t that 70 years old and 80 years old? That is not the foundation of countless years of mercenary career, and they are only gold mercenaries, and there are even strong groups behind them.


    Lin Feng is just a mercenary who is less than two years old. The super tasks are completed by himself. You know that the killing God mercenary regiment is doing team tasks during this period. Everyone knows! The most exciting thing is Lin Feng''s heroic spirit!


    "Well, let''s be quiet. Lin Feng, your mercenary regiment is also the Amethyst emperor mercenary regiment now!" Lin Feng''s 16 million points also brought the mercenary regiment into the imperial mercenary regiment and the Amethyst imperial mercenary regiment.


    "Hey, I''m going to pay again. How much is Ma Lao''s upgrade this time?" Lin Feng doesn''t care how much money he makes, but it hurts when he pays!


    "Ha ha, there is no need to pay for the promotion of mercenary regiments above emperor level, because at this level, they have made a lot of contributions to the mercenary guild and mankind!" Ma Lao smiled and said that not only Ma Lao smiled, but also other mercenaries smiled.


    Because of his understanding of the mercenary industry, Lin Feng is really a real rookie! I don''t know too much.


    Li mu''er is glad that he applied before the promotion of the mercenary regiment. If he applied later, he won''t be a pusher in the eyes of others?


    "Congratulations, captain." Liu Qi and Ma miao''er appear in the mercenary lobby with a pair of golden scale guards.


    "Hehe, it''s a happy event for everyone. By the way, elder martial brother, the little girl wants to join the mercenary regiment. If she has good character and will, she will accept it. Of course, she''s unqualified. She doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face and just gives up, because our God killing mercenary regiment doesn''t have any waste. We are all iron clank regardless of men and women!, Because I want to make the killing God mercenary regiment into a legendary mercenary regiment. " Lin Feng clenched his right hand into a fist in front of him and said a loud oath.


    Li mu''er didn''t think Lin Feng''s words were insulting, but felt that such a mercenary regiment was what he wanted to join. If it wasn''t for a mercenary regiment with excellent quality, he wouldn''t add it.


    "Well, in the management of the killing God mercenary regiment, there is no human face. If you say something disrespectful to the head, if he can''t, the head''s face is useless." Liu Qi said seriously.


    "This is a 10 million gold reward! And you come here and change their mercenary badges! " Ma Lao stood up and handed the gold ticket to Lin Feng, and then explained to Lei Tianyu.


    Lei Tianyu is a little depressed. What''s the matter? You should give me the things you do, wipe and suffer? This situation is not kind!


    But Lei Tianyu still has to bear it. Who calls someone else''s old man niucha? Recently, he instructed himself to find the threshold of level 6, so this bird spirit must be endured! You can''t do without it!


    "Ma Lao, go and be busy." Lei Tianyu sat down and began to work.


    "Lin Feng, come with me and see your other rewards." Ma Lao walks towards the stairs of the mercenary guild!


    "Elder martial brother, please arrange to change your badge. Miao''er, you arrange all the brothers of the mercenary regiment to celebrate in the Haitian supreme building in the evening. The banquet is arranged at a higher level." Lin Feng explained and went upstairs with Ma Lao.


    From floor to floor, until the seventh floor, to a simple room, Lin Feng saw old Qin and Luo Feier''s martial uncle, Li Tianbo.


    "Good boy. You are the first person who has stepped into the seventh floor of the mercenary guild instead of the mercenary guild in tens of thousands of years." Old Qin said with a smile!


    "It''s the boy''s honor, it''s the boy''s honor." Lin Feng knows that the three people here are super big guys. It''s better to be polite. Who knows what the old guys are like.


    "By the way, why don''t you join the warrior guild?" Li Tianbo touched the minibus and said.


    "Lao Li, this is your weakness. Can he join the magic guild?" Ma Lao doesn''t want to. At this time, you pull people when others don''t exist!


    "Boy, I don''t want to be restrained. The leaders of this guild and the elders of that guild bow and bow when they meet. It''s this rule, that rule! Boy, I''m not used to it! It''s better to be free. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. It''s more appropriate for you to join the mercenary guild." Old Qin smiled and said.


    "Forget it, that thunder war emperor is good enough. Isn''t he bullied by Ma Lao? Can you give me a reward now? I have something else! " Lin Feng didn''t want to join any guild, so he refused directly!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Feng named and pointed out that he was bullying people. Ma Lao didn''t want to!


    "Ah! Make soy sauce and accompany your wife! " Lin Feng''s reason can make people collapse!

 Chapter 500

    Lin Feng''s words almost blew up the three big men. Do you make soy sauce? You have a restaurant at home. Do you need soy sauce? Are you fooling the ghost? Don''t you dislike three people and plan to take things and run away?


    "Are you looking for a cigarette?" Li Tianbo is angry. Lin Feng will start if he has any more nonsense.


    "Oh, what are you doing, old man? I''m here to get the reward. You have to do it. Isn''t it appropriate? You always dare to do it, boy, just go down and shout! I''m showing you the injury. If it''s not hurt, I''ll show you a little. I''ll beat people if I don''t give a reward! " Lin Feng doesn''t believe Li Tianbo dares to smoke himself!


    "Hey, hey, I won''t smoke you now. You wait." Li Tianbo sat down with a smile, but the smile was not a good smile. Lin Feng was hairy.


    "You don''t always intend to do it secretly." Lin Feng knows that the old guy can''t kill himself, but he can''t make it by beating himself. Isn''t this looking for trouble?


    "Well, it shouldn''t, but it''s possible to go out in the middle of the night, fall and break a few bones. Don''t apologize. It''s useless to apologize. Don''t pray. The old man can''t hear you after praying." Now Li Tianbo is quite cow, not ordinary cow!


    Lin Feng can''t imagine how the old guys are more insidious and more insidious now. They are so angry that they don''t know what to say and apologize? And pray that this old guy really can think of it.


    "I said Li Lao, come on, it''s inappropriate. Don''t regret it then!" The old man is making a round! I don''t want to get stiff.


    "Ha ha, will I regret it? This joke is not funny! " Li Tianbo is determined to make Lin Feng ugly!


    "That old Li, I forgot to tell you something. Your family''s Li mu''er is determined to join the God killing mercenary regiment!" The old man sat down after saying that. There was no more speech!


    "What? Shepherd! To join his fucking mercenary corps? " Li Tianbo stood up! Very excited.


    "Old Li? How do you talk? Now that''s the signature mercenary regiment of the mercenary guild. Why is it a bullshit mercenary regiment? " Old Qin doesn''t want to. What''s the relationship between your dissatisfaction with the boy and the mercenary regiment?


    "Ha ha, it seems that there are a lot of bullshit boys in our mercenary regiment. I didn''t want to take them. Now she takes them with me. Brothers, wives have something to find!" Lin Feng has a feeling of turning over and making decisions.


    "Boy, how dare you? The shepherd has something to do. I''ll kill you. " Li Tianbo roared. Li mu''er is Li Tianbo''s baby, Li''s baby!


    "Don''t scare me. You think I''m scared. If you dare to provoke me, unless you kill me, you''ll have to pay the price, Ma Lao. Do you have a task prize? No, Boy, go first! I''ll see if I fall at night. Of course, I can cut me off with a sword and see if my wife, zier, will find some heads! " Lin Feng is also angry. Am I his old hand in the task? Threaten me and I''ll scare you!


    "What are you doing? All right, your boy, don''t say a word and sit down. " Ma Lao saw that the two stubborn donkeys got together. It''s not a good thing. This must be persuaded.


    Lin Feng sat down angrily! With a stick in his mouth.


    "Lao Li, how can you compete with your children now?" Old Qin persuaded.


    "Ha ha, your boy won''t get stuck at night. Can you take care of my shepherd?" Li Tianbo''s face changed so fast that Lin Feng even suspected that he could win an Oscar if he made a film in his previous life!


    "Ah, it won''t get stuck! That''s all right. As long as the little girl doesn''t want to, no one dares to move. Of course, if people take the initiative to talk about friends, I can''t stop them. " Lin Feng slapped his stick.


    "By the way, boy, what did you just say? Zier is a wife? And how did you get the Amethyst sword! " Li Tianbo remembered what Lin Feng had just said.


    "What Amethyst sword, what wife, nothing! Nonsense, three old people, don''t take it seriously. " Lin Feng began to talk nonsense.


    The three old guys understand that as long as Lin Feng is not angry, you can''t take it seriously. As soon as Zener gets together with Hua, he can''t admit it when he puts on his pants. There hasn''t been such a top-notch person for many years!


    "Let''s go and get the reward. Old Mao and old Li, you see, this boy has a storage ring. Don''t give things in the treasure Pavilion. We don''t know!" Qin told Ma Lao and Li Tianbo.


    "Old Qin, who do you think Lin Feng is?" Lin Feng touched his nose and was speechless. He had no image in old Qin''s heart?


    "It''s not a good bird anyway! There is nothing you dare not do! " Old Qin doesn''t believe Lin Feng''s character!


    "Said, that play reward, you chat, the boy goes to play the boy''s soy sauce." Lin Feng doesn''t want to hang out with some old guys. What''s the matter!


    Under the leadership of old Qin, several people came to a room on the seventh floor.


    Three people made a few fingerprints in front of a room, and several energy came to the door.


    "Creak, creak." The door rises upward.


    Lin Feng followed the three people into the warehouse and looked at the warehouse. Lin Feng was shocked. The inside story of the mercenary guild was not so deep. The shelves in the middle were full of all kinds of magic weapons and staff. Lin Feng explored and found that there was no Horcrux!


    Across Lin Feng''s line of sight, rows of bookshelves, rows of armor and rows of material shelves, this wealth is not just behind the general.


    "The storage ring will be given to you later. Now you can get a Book of war Qi or war skills, which is limited to one. There is also a brief introduction that can only be read in leather. You can''t open it." Qin said seriously.


    I can''t help but feel that old Qin is not serious. The three of them have the authority to manage the collection here, but they don''t have the authority to use it. They haven''t seen the secret scripts. This is the strict rule of the mercenary guild!


    Lin Feng won''t take the war skills, because his shooting artistic conception is slowly integrated better than any war skills.


    Magic? You can ask for advice, or find a powerful war Qi cultivation is the king.


    Lin Feng looked next to him. Instead of looking at the order on the shelf, Lin Feng looked at the introduction and was finally attracted by a secret script.


    "Five elements war spirit?" Lin Feng is stunned? The world is not only seven elements. Where did the five elements come from? Five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth? Are these the five elements of your previous life?


    Is the world composed of seven elements: wind, water, fire, earth, lightning, light and darkness? Why did this thing appear for no reason? Are you kidding?


    Lin Feng didn''t even read the profile and took it down directly. Lin Feng has a very deep attachment to his previous life. That''s his hometown. No matter he has scenery in the world, nothing can replace the feeling of his hometown.


    No matter how powerful it is, whether it can be cultivated or not, Lin Feng wants this book even if he has nothing to do. Even if it''s a memorial! Lin Feng''s idea of wanting this book is very firm.


    "That''s it!" Lin Feng handed the script to old Qin.


    The three old guys were surprised. When Lin Feng read the Zhanqi script, he still read the introduction carefully. When he arrived at this book, he only read the name, and took down the rest without thinking about it.


    "Lin Feng, please think about it. This is a book without rank evaluation. There are a lot of heaven rank war spirit here. You are the fourth person to choose things here. In the past, only the king of mercenaries came in. Dark burning war spirit and green scale war spirit were brought out by the king of mercenaries of night family and Wayne family. It was originally heaven rank war spirit, but they couldn''t cultivate it, Don''t miss the chance. " Qin said seriously.


    "I know. I didn''t read the introduction of this book. It doesn''t matter what''s in it. The most important thing is that it''s very like what I lost. I can''t practice, or I''m not good at it, but I have to take it." Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Don''t let it go. It''s your fate to choose him. Maybe it''s its luck. I don''t advise you. Go and choose a defensive armor. Don''t play games this time. " This time, the speaker''s name is Lin Feng. It''s Li Tianbo who doesn''t deal with himself.


    "Can I really quarrel with you at my age? Go and pick it." Lin Feng''s insistence just now shocked the three elders very much!

 Chapter 501

    For a lost thing, Lin Feng can give up Tianjie''s war spirit. This persistence and persistence moved the saints of the three mercenary guild. Yes, Tianjie''s things are priceless, but holding a persistence is priceless.


    ? Lin Feng''s performance changed the impression of the three elders on Lin Feng. Originally, Lin Feng had a bad impression in the eyes of old Qin and Li Tianbo, that is, Lai Zi with some strength and luck. Now it doesn''t seem to be Lai Zi. It''s the external image of Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s heart is a man''s pride. In the face of the oppression of Li Tianbo, a super big man, Lin Feng dares to face the threat without any retreat. This is a man''s backbone.


    ? In the face of heaven''s rank and war spirit, I go to get a secret script without rank. The reason is that it is more like what I lost in the past. Who can do such a thing? Li Tianbo thinks he can''t, and so can Qin. Of course, Ma Lao still knows Lin Feng very well, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng to be persistent to this extent.


    ? In the protective gear, Lin Feng was holding a glove in his hand, and a glove as thin as a cicada''s wing came out.


    ? When Lin Feng saw this glove, he liked it from the bottom of his heart. After reading the instructions, he liked it even more.


    ? The fifth watch is coming!!!


    ? It is made of ten thousand years'' Snow silk. It is not afraid of swords, water and fire. It can remove 80% of the anti shock power of weapons in battle.


    ? Such an introduction made Lin Feng excited, because when he was fighting, every time he used the anti shock force of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack, he called his right hand a little numb. When he played it twice in a row, his right hand was unconscious.


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is the reason why his cultivation can''t keep up with his realm, mainly because his physical quality is not enough.


    ? At the front end, time is strengthened by golden energy. This situation has changed some, but the disadvantages still exist. It''s OK at present, but what if you achieve the integration of four attributes in the future? Can your hands resist it?


    ? And the name is snow wing hand''s gloves can make up for this! So Lin Feng gave up the idea of looking for his armor. It''s on this snow winged hand.


    ?¡° I''ve chosen. We can go out. " Lin Feng said to the three old people.


    ?¡° Hey, your boy doesn''t know what to say about you. He just wasted his chance. He finished with a broken book and a broken glove? " Ma Lao felt sorry for Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Is it a broken book? Lin Feng doesn''t know, but Lin Feng has feelings for it. Broken gloves? Not necessarily. I think no matter what magic weapon or defensive armor it is, the one that suits you best is the best! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, let''s give him the Kowloon ring. Our mercenary guild can''t take advantage of a child! Although we suffered a loss by giving the Kowloon ring, our mercenary guild recognized the loss. What''s your opinion, old Li? " Qin Lao said his opinion to Ma Lao and Li Tianbo.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s rare. Old Qin is so generous that even the baby is willing. " Li Tianbo said with a smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, Lin Feng''s realm is so high and casual. We can''t afford to lose the treasure house of our mercenary guild, right! He is kind, don''t we! Maybe he is the first God mercenary in history! Pride in mercenary history! This flesh pain should be willing! " Old Qin said with a smile.


    ?¡° Oh, thank you, Mr. Qin, Mr. Li and Mr. Ma! If there is any difficult task, tell the boy that the boy can still rush! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° The beads the old man gave you are still there. After the beads are broken, you can come. This period of time is a restless thing. Maybe it''s the opportunity for you to become God''s mercenary. At that time, your identity will be the same as that of the three old men! " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° What''s going on? " Lin Feng didn''t quite understand these Xin mysteries, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    ?¡° Old man, tell me about it, "Ma said with a smile.


    ? With Ma Lao''s explanation, Lin Feng''s mercenary guild was formed by three strengths at the beginning of its establishment. One is a hot-blooded adventurer, which is the foundation of the mercenary. The current representative of this group is old Qin. Old Qin is also the incoming mercenary president, the principal of the personnel arrangement of the mercenary guild, and the head of the three saints.


    ? The second is the warrior guild that supports the growth of the mercenary guild. In each generation, the warrior guild has an important person as the guest saint. The guest saint of this generation is Li Tianbo.


    ? Another force is the magic guild. Now the magic guild is the old man who acts as the guest saint in the mercenary guild!


    ? The appearance of the king of mercenaries is the honorary president. It can be said that he has done countless tasks and made great contributions to the mercenary guild. He should have such a status.


    ? The appearance of God''s mercenaries is automatically equivalent to the Holy One, which is a great honor.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I must work hard to become a mercenary of God, because I need a back cover and want to get a happy land for my family to live and work in peace and contentment. That''s my only purpose as a mercenary. I''d like to serve the mainland once more, but I''m not as noble as you think. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Who doesn''t have any selfishness? Who doesn''t want his family to live a safe life without saying noble or noble words? In fact, you have made contributions to the mainland, but when you do the task and get the same medicine, you are already saving people, but you have completed the task of hanging rewards and killing, which has spared many people, so mercenaries are a respected industry, We should have a sense of honor. " Old Qin said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, do as much as you can! I''ll go back if I have nothing to do. Because I''ve just come back, boy, I still have some things to do. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, why don''t you ask about Jiulong Jie? " Pro Lao smiled, took out a ring and handed it to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What else does this ring say? " Lin Feng took the ring and said.


    ?¡° How much space does your storage ring have? " Old Qin said with a smile.


    ?¡° Don''t mention it. It''s terrible. When I go to the night forest, I can''t get back the materials. I won''t collect the seventh and eighth order Warcraft bodies, because I won''t get them.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you can do such a luxurious thing. It''s a loser! " Ma Lao shook his head and cursed.


    ?¡° It''s not my luxury, because I can''t take it. By the way, what''s the use of the crystal core of level 9 Warcraft? " Lin Feng thought of his three Warcraft crystal nuclei and asked.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s priceless to do anything, but how many people can really use it? Make the best magic wand, arrange the magic array and the transmission array. Now few people can arrange the transmission array. Even if they can, no one can easily get the Ninth level Warcraft crystal core! " Old Qin said with a smile.


    ?¡° Can''t you kill the Ninth level Warcraft? " Lin Feng doubts this problem very much. How many nuclei do the three old guys in front of you want?


    ?¡° There are some things you don''t know. Once the agreement between human beings and world of Warcraft is broken, life will be ruined and the whole continent will be a bloodbath. "


    ?¡° I''ve heard a little, but the details are not very clear. " Lin Feng heard about Diao zier''s head.


    ?¡° At your level, you should also know that mainland humans are the God who will control the situation, while world of Warcraft is the three beast gods and the nine patrol envoys. Long ago, the two sides made an agreement that level 9 Warcraft could not enter the human world to kill. Human sixth level masters are not allowed to enter the sky night forest to kill Warcraft. Special circumstances will be discussed separately. If we dare to kill the ninth order Warcraft, we will face the counterattack of the forest at night! " Old Qin said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° Well, human beings are really not as good as the Warcraft of the forest in terms of quantity and personal quality. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° In terms of the number of experts, we human beings are far inferior to the sky and night forest. Let alone the three beast gods, even if a beast God appears in the human world with his patrol envoy, it is not something that human beings can compete with! So we have to abide by these rules! " Li Tianbo shook his head and said!


    ?¡° This time, the sixth level master of the night family went and was beaten seriously. He left the disciples of the family and came back. Didn''t the sixth level master of the Wayne family come back with a broken arm? So this line can''t be stepped on! Let''s see your ring first! " Li Tiandu said!

 Chapter 502

    Lin Feng looked at the ring held in the palm of his hand and felt very beautiful. His heart was full of love. The color was pure silver and there was a flying dragon on it. The reason why Lin Feng liked the ring was that the dragon on the ring was not the black dragon with wings on the back, what Earth Dragon and what miscellaneous dragon in the world legend.


    But Lin Feng''s five clawed dragon of China in his previous life. Looking at the ring, Lin Feng was shocked by the dragon totem of China in his previous life, and his blood was running! How''s Huaxia? Has the Diaoyu Islands been settled? Has the clown solved it? Tw has the lost and lost child gone home?


    Ma Lao doesn''t understand why Lin Feng''s soul fluctuates so much. There is an out of control emotion, which is called ma Lao. Lin Feng didn''t drop blood to recognize the Lord and didn''t see the mystery of Jiulong ring. How violent the emotional fluctuation is, what''s the matter with the child!


    Trembling and stroking the dragon on the ring, Lin Feng could no longer control the impulse in his heart. He could no longer control his inner impulse and burst into tears.


    Mr. Qin, Mr. Ma and Mr. Li don''t know what''s wrong with Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s mood fluctuates so much. How can they understand what it''s like for a child who can''t go home to see the totem of his hometown.


    That is how children who are wandering outside can control their emotions when they see their relatives in general! How can you see and control your tears.


    Just when Lin Feng was out of control, the snow feather carving King soared into the air. It was time for a few breaths to reach the mercenary guild. He circled over the mercenary guild and screamed into the sky.


    The snow feather carving king is closely related to Lin Feng''s soul stone, and the little monster also rushed out of the Haitian supreme building with a double axe. The bone wings behind him vibrated, and his body was fast lightning, rushing towards the mercenary guild.


    Lin Feng''s two brothers who are closely related to his life in this world have come to the mercenary guild! Because snow feather carving and little monster are Lin Feng''s contract animals, they can actively feel Lin Feng''s soul fluctuation. As Shuijing and night travel Xuan controlled by Lin Feng, they can''t feel it, because they are passive.


    Just when Lin Feng''s soul power was in chaos, a white light appeared in Jiulong ring, covered Lin Feng, flashed twice through the ring and disappeared. When it appeared again, it appeared on the index finger of Lin Feng''s right hand.


    "The boy is a little rude." The appearance of white light made Lin Feng''s mood stabilize. At the same time, he informed Bai Yu and the little monster that they were all right. He wiped his face with his robe sleeve and leaned over to Ma Lao, Li Lao and Qin Lao.


    "Nothing?" The numb old man was stunned by the things in front of him. What''s the situation? He burst into tears when he saw the Jiulong ring and didn''t see any effect. The power of the soul riots. This is an extremely dangerous thing.


    Ma Laosan can be sure that Lin Feng has never seen Jiulong ring before, because Jiulong ring has been kept by Qin Lao for hundreds of years. Where can Lin Feng, a lengtouqing who is just 20 years old, know.


    "Ma Lao, Li Lao and Qin Lao, go back first and have dinner in the Haitian supreme building in the evening." Lin Feng hugged his fist and went downstairs.


    Seeing Lin Feng leave, Ma Laosan didn''t stop them, because they all found something wrong. Lin Feng''s will is hard and persistent. The three have experienced it, but what happened just now?


    "Old Qin, does anyone else know about jiulongjie except the three of us?" Ma Lao looked at Qin Lao and asked.


    "Shit, no one has used that ring for a long time. I don''t know how long it has existed. I doubt whether Lin Feng can recognize the Lord. It''s a reward for God''s mercenary, which is explained by the great saints of all dynasties. I think Lin Feng can reach God''s mercenary. There are still 8 million points left. He must be able to complete it, so I took the risk to give him the ring in advance! If you can''t reach this seat, you still have to take it back. Where do you know that such a situation will occur? " What happened just now is that old Qin is a little confused!


    "Yes, it''s strange. Is that ring his automatic Lord recognition? It''s not blood Lord recognition. It''s the highest level of soul Lord recognition. Soul contract. Ma Lao, you''re an expert in this field! You explain! " Li Tianbo said.


    "Explaining fart, I''m still dizzy now. You can kill that boy. I believe it. You can drain his blood, and I believe it. But who can find out and see the man who made the little bastard cry?" Ma Lao''s rude words all the way. What happened just now is too strange! It''s weird!


    "Don''t worry. We should study this matter well. There must be a big secret, which is certain." Li Tianbo touched his chin and said. I''m thinking, too.


    "Well, let''s start from the beginning. When he saw the book, the power of the soul fluctuated. I could feel it, but it was not very strong. It was just a while later. It was normal to see something very similar to what he had lost in the past. Holding the snow wing hand glove, although not the best, was suitable for him. It was normal at this time, The key is that he saw the Kowloon ring. " Ma Lao analyzed it and said.


    "Well, when we first talked about the Kowloon ring, he didn''t care much. It proved that he didn''t even hear of the Kowloon ring. Only the three saints of the past dynasties know the existence of this ring, and outsiders can''t know it at all." Qin Lao followed Ma Lao''s words.


    "Yes, he can''t have heard of it, let alone seen it. What''s going on?" Li Tianbo is depressed! For Li Tianbo, what happened today is more strange than what happened in the past century. First of all, the bastard was desperate to fight with himself, and then the hard boy was full of tears. What''s the matter.


    "When the ring was handed to him just now, there was nothing wrong. There was a problem when he observed the ring." Qin said.


    "It''s difficult to analyze the reason. I really don''t know. The most bizarre thing is the automatic recognition of the ring. You heard about weapons and armor. Does the storage ring automatically recognize the owner? " Asked Ma Lao.


    "This Horcrux or artifact has a soul, but it is exclusive to the successor. Where is it upside down? The Jiulong ring is obviously upside down. Is it an artifact or a soul? It''s familiar with Lin Feng''s soul. It won''t be rebuilt by reincarnation? " Qin said suspiciously.


    "Is Lin Feng the owner of this ring before? Reincarnation repair? Now you recognize the ring? " Li Tianbo is also jumpy.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I asked you how many years this ring has been around? How many generations? Lin Feng is only in his twenties when his former owner reincarnates and renovates. Can he wait ten thousand years if he is the former owner of the ring? Millennium? Reincarnation repair is nonsense. It''s just like everyone else. Have you heard of the great power repair? You two have your heads caught in the door? " Ma Lao looks at Qin Lao and Li Tianbo a bit like looking at the mentally retarded.


    "Don''t be so ugly. What''s the matter? You know how to refute us? Do you understand? Ah, the boy who shed tears just now is really sad, just like a wandering child seeing his mother! " Li Tianbo said with some emotion!


    "The problem appeared on the ring. Maybe it reminded Lin Feng of the past. Maybe the former owner of the ring was close to Lin Feng''s soul. What did Lin Feng know in an instant? That should be it! " Old Qin felt very reasonable.


    "Shit! Is the white light of the ring after Lin Feng''s tears? It can be said that Lin Feng''s emotional fluctuation caused the reaction of the ring. Jiulong ring recognized Lin Feng. Don''t tell me nonsense! " Ma Lao interrupted Qin Lao''s analysis.


    "No matter what, the problem is solved anyway. Give him the ring. Whatever you like! I also learn from that boy. Now I go home to make soy sauce! " Li Tianbo patted his robe, got up and dodged.


    "Well! Mr. Qin, I''m going to release the task reward. " Ma Lao dodged!


    "If you run away, run away. The task reward is finished. It doesn''t have much to do with me." Old Qin said to himself.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how confused he was with the three old guys. Now he wants to find a place to study his ring!

 Chapter 503

    Lin''s mood continues to fluctuate. Today''s shock is too big. It''s all things belonging to his hometown. What''s going on? Is there any other Chinese who have come here before? Become an alien soul like yourself?


    Lin Feng''s mood is anxious. When he meets the people who greet him in the mercenary guild, Lin Feng nods and leaves. He doesn''t even have time to say a word of nonsense! Out of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng dodged, got on Bai Yu''s back, and hurried back to the Haitian supreme building.


    When he arrived at the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng dodged and fell into the middle of the yard before Bai Yu landed.


    "Aunt, I have something to do recently. I''ll go to the basement first. Don''t worry!" Lin Feng explained and rushed to the basement!


    Lin Tianjiao just wanted to say something. Lin Feng''s people have fled and entered their own underground practice room. Lin Tianjiao doesn''t know what happened to her nephew? Just now, the life contract beasts were shocked. Now they come back and run away without saying a word? What kind of wind did you smoke, or was it stimulated by something? Why don''t you look right?


    But it''s not right to think about it. My nephew is going to get a reward today. He won''t be stimulated. He lives his nephew in the Institute. He wants money, beauty and power. What else is missing?


    In Lin Tianjiao''s puzzled eyes, after the little monster followed the entrance to the basement, he sat upright. His two red eyes turned around and began his own door work.


    Lin Feng doesn''t need to explain such things. The little monster knows more and more. He knows exactly when to do what. His intelligence is also growing slowly. Lin Feng doesn''t have to give orders when fighting.


    As long as Lin Feng has a sense of war in his mind, the little monster''s axe has gone up here. Who wants to be unfavorable to Lin Feng? As soon as the opportunity is killed, the little monster will come out to help Lin Feng block the knife at the first time.


    Lin Feng went into the basement and didn''t know what he had just done. Shocked many people.


    Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier have rushed out after seeing the unusual reaction of Bai Yu and the little monster. Lin Feng has no situation. Bai Yu and the little monster won''t react so violently. Bai Yu and the little monster rushed. Aren''t Luo Feier and Nan ruofeng in a hurry? Lin Feng is in danger. Can you save him in no hurry? They also rushed out and rushed towards the mercenary guild!


    Before we arrived at the mercenary Union, we saw Lin Feng flying over with white feather. The little monster shook his bones and wings and followed behind. We were relieved to know that Lin Feng was all right!


    They walked back to the Haitian supreme building and planned to find Lin Feng to find out what was going on?


    "Tianjiao, where are the maple people? What happened? " Rofile went into the yard, loosened her arm and asked nanruofeng.


    "I don''t know what to smoke. I went to the basement and didn''t say anything clearly, that is, don''t worry. Can I not worry?" Lin Tianjiao looked at the little monster at the door of the basement. Where did she know what was going on!


    "This bastard, there''s no way. As long as people are all right, they can toss as they like!" There is no way for Lin Fengnan ruofeng. How do you educate this evil disciple? I haven''t seen anyone for five months in half a year. I still teach farts.


    "Miao''er, maple is not here. You can arrange the celebration of the mercenary regiment in the evening and explain it to the people in the regiment." Luo fei''er and Ma miao''er explained that who knows when Lin Feng will come out when he goes crazy into the basement? What if we don''t make arrangements?


    Lin Feng went into the basement and looked at the silver ring on his hand. The bottom of the ring was silver. The Oriental dragon flying above was really golden. His two eyes were still shining, just like watching himself!


    Feeling the connection closely related to himself, Lin Feng''s soul force went into the ring.


    When Lin Feng''s soul power entered the Jiulong ring, he felt shocked. In the Jiulong ring, there was a thick aura of heaven and earth. Through the aura, Lin Feng saw the nine doors. Lin Feng understood that the name of Jiulong ring was not nine dragons, but because of the nine doors.


    Lin Feng''s soul opened the first door and saw a huge space, which was more than ten times the size of his own storage ring. The strong fire element inside was more than 100 times that of the outside world. What''s going on? Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    Then he explored and found that there was a fire pool like an altar in the corner. There was a flame in the middle of the pool. Lin Feng''s soul did not dare to approach, and there was a strong burning feeling when he was far away!


    After a casual exploration, Lin Feng was helpless. There was no way to store things in this space. No matter what was put, it would be burned to ashes! The temperature of this space is too high!


    Lin Feng''s soul force withdrew, and then pushed open the second door. What appeared in Lin Feng''s mind was the deep water element. When Lin Feng''s soul force was exploring, it integrated people''s swimming. In the same position as the same space, it was also a pool like an altar. The difference was that there was dark blue water inside, and the water was wriggling in its own.


    Then I opened the third door. There was a dense green ground inside. Unexpectedly, it was full of grass. In the same corner, there was a small tree with a few leaves hanging thinly on it, but the space was full of grass and trees, and the smell came from here!


    When Lin Feng opened the fourth door, the landscape inside changed. It was a breath of iron stone. In the same corner, there was a black boulder. The smell of iron stone was sent by the boulder!


    Lin Feng was shocked. What''s going on? Where is this a simple storage ring?


    When the fifth door was opened, there was a thick smell of soil inside. This space was more normal for Lin Feng. The soil element was strong and did not delay his storage.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth? What about the rest? Wind space, thunder space?


    Sure enough, as Lin Feng expected, the sixth space was a sharp wind. The wind was like a bone scraping knife. Lin Feng couldn''t explore the power of his soul. The power of the soul has a feeling of being blown away. Lin Feng knows that the power of his soul is not concise enough. The power of his soul in this space is not clear.


    When Lin Feng''s soul force opens the seventh door, in the space, electric snakes are flying and thunder is rolling. It''s a lightning world. Lin Feng''s soul force retreats after a little investigation. It''s terrible. Continue to explore. It''s uncomfortable to be attacked by this electric snake!


    When Lin Feng tried to explore the eighth space and the ninth space, Lin Feng didn''t open the door.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know what''s in the eighth and ninth spaces. He just knows that his ability is not enough. He doesn''t have the strength to open these two doors! As for what is inside, Lin Feng can''t imagine or guess. The key is that the seven spaces in front of Lin Feng are too shocked. Can a storage ring have such a mysterious space? What is it made of?


    What accomplishments do you need to refine such a storage ring? Who is the refiner of this ring? Have you ever seen the dragon in the east?


    To know the world in which you exist and the war Qi and magic you cultivate, you take the route of the seven elements of heaven and earth, earth, water, wind, fire, lightning, light and darkness. No one takes the route of Yin-Yang and five elements in the space where you lived in your previous life.


    However, Lin Feng knew that the so-called unification of all dharmas. At that time, his shooting artistic conception could not be integrated with water and fire. Didn''t his use of Taiji also have an effect?


    Cultivation needs to be confirmed. Since I have the knowledge of my previous life, why can''t I recruit an unusual cultivation route? Practitioners in this world, regardless of yin and Yang, only light and darkness. Fire has a bright fire. Isn''t that the so-called Yang fire, and the fire in the dark is the so-called Yin Fire?


    If water has light water, there must be dark water. This is not the so-called Yin and Yang.


    Lin Feng''s soul power withdrew from the Jiulong ring. He was very excited. Today''s experience has found himself a way to better practice.


    The only thing that puzzles Lin Feng is that these are so close to the Chinese knowledge he knows. It can be said that they are the same. Is this a coincidence? Since you don''t understand, let it go first.


    Then Lin Feng took out the five elements war spirit in the storage ring!

 Chapter 504

    Five elements war Qi? Lin Feng looked at this book because of the secret script selected by the five elements and two characters. He didn''t know what would surprise him. Lin Feng has never been disappointed with Chinese culture.


    In Lin Feng''s heart, he still advocates Chinese culture. No matter where he goes, the soul belonging to China cannot be changed. In Lin Feng''s thought, the cultural heritage of China is broad and profound, which civilization is not more comparable. His world is far from comparable, not to mention the mysterious art of cultivation, Even the living standards of civilians are not at the same level.


    With the excitement in his heart, Lin Feng opened the five element war spirit.


    Suddenly, the flying small brush words came into Lin Feng''s eyes, and Lin Feng studied them carefully.


    Chaos begins, divides Yin and Yang, yin and Yang five elements, and the world''s essence is in five elements. It is Jin Mu''s water and fire soil, absorbing the essence of five elements, and fighting for five wars. The essence of performing the five elements is the five elements combat skill.


    After reading the general outline, Lin Feng was excited. Look at this thing. It''s about the atmosphere. Using the world is the war Qi of fundamental evolution. Can it be worse? What dark inflammation and war Qi. Green scale war Qi, fuck you. When Lao Tzu''s five element war Qi is cultivated, you are all rubbish. No matter how it comes from or who created it, in short, with our Chinese cultural heritage, it won''t make you worse!


    Night beheading God, you old bastard, wait. You give me a chance. It''s not over with you. If you don''t clean up your night house, I don''t deserve to be a Chinese seed.


    Lin Feng slowly looked at the five elements of war Qi and slowly studied it to see if it conflicts with his own tiger roaring war Qi! If there is a conflict, I will not hesitate to repair even if I am abandoned. I can''t abandon things with Chinese shadow. Even if they are rubbish, I will practice to the end!


    With the study, Lin Feng slowly relieved that this is really not in conflict with the previous cultivation and can be transferred. If the cultivation is abandoned, Lin Feng will not hesitate to do it, but it is false to say that he does not feel distressed. After all, he has cultivated for so long and paid so much. Now he doesn''t have to abandon it. Lin Feng is naturally very happy.


    Lin Feng tries to absorb the power of the five elements between heaven and earth. Earth, water and fire are not a problem for Lin Feng, because cultivating magic is like an arm and a finger for communicating various elements.


    However, for the power of gold and stone and the power of plants and trees, Lin Feng has really wasted a little strength, because this has not been tested before. However, with the slow perception, a trace of the power of gold and stone in the earth and the power of plants and trees on the ground are integrated with the elements of ground, water and fire into Lin Feng''s Dantian, and the original war Qi began to flow.


    Lin Feng controlled the war Qi and took this energy. He began to operate according to the operation mode of the five element war Qi. While running, he continued to absorb the energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    I don''t know how long it took to add the five element energy war Qi, which has begun to rush towards the operation mode of the five element war Qi. Lin Feng knows that his five element war Qi has been trained!


    After looking inside for a while, Lin Feng found that the color of his war gas had changed. It was no longer the blood color of the tiger roaring war gas before. Now it was light gold with colorful milli light. There was a rotating bead the size of a bean grain in the Dantian. The five elements of war gas outside the bead were winding and galloping.


    The characteristics of tiger roaring war gas are gone? Lin Feng was a little shocked! The five elements war Qi has eliminated the tiger roaring war Qi? Lin Feng controlled the war gas and ran it according to the line of tiger roaring war gas. The color of war gas took a trace of blood color, turned golden red, and then returned to the line of five elements war gas, and the blood color was gone!


    Lin Feng stood up and took out the crack gun. According to the running line of the five element war gas, the running war gas shot out with one shot. The five element war gas roared out and blasted a big hole in the wall a few feet in front of Lin Feng.


    Then Lin Feng ran the tiger roaring and fighting gas, and fired another shot with the same strength. He found that the power was different, and the size of the hole on the wall was exactly doubled.


    Facts have proved that the attack power of the five elements war Qi is twice that of the tiger roaring war Qi, and the attack effect is quite different.


    Lin Feng cooperated with the five elements of war spirit to practice his understanding of the shooting method. Suddenly, the war spirit was vertical and horizontal in the basement, and the stones were flying. This situation made Lin Feng have no way to practice. If it goes on like this, the basement will not be destroyed by himself. Even if it is destroyed by himself, he will be disheartened.


    In the future, I''d better practice in Tianye forest area. This situation makes Lin Feng very helpless. It also makes Lin Feng full of confidence in the five elements fighting spirit. In the future, I''ll fight you bastards with the essence of Chinese martial arts.


    After putting away the sky splitting gun and lighting a small stick, Lin Feng went to the ground. He was so excited that he didn''t practice the five elements combat skills himself. He will study it slowly in the future. Now there is no way to practice here. The basement has been tossed like this by himself. If he went to the ground to practice and smashed the flowers and grass, it would be strange for his women not to kill themselves!


    In the basement, there is a long light. Lin Feng practices day and night. He just feels a little hungry. He doesn''t know the weather outside or how many days have passed.


    When on the ground, Lin Feng found that it was noon. Before Lin Feng woke up, a group of women swarmed around, and then their ears were caught. A burst of pain and a burst of curse came.


    "You are promising now. If you say that people are gone, they are gone. Do you think we don''t exist?" Nalan Yunjie roared with Lin Feng''s ears! Lin Feng was dazed by the shock.


    "Sister Yunjie, you let go, it hurts!" Lin Feng is really painful and paralyzed. Who can practice Kung Fu to his ears?


    "Take a bath first, and then clean you up after taking a bath." Nalan Yunjie loosened, grabbed Lin Feng''s hand and shouted.


    "It doesn''t hurt! Let''s go and take a bath first. I''ll get you your robe. " Zhou Lingshu, a softer character, rubbed Lin Feng''s ear and said with some heartache.


    "It''s too cruel. Don''t I practice! I didn''t go to Hu Tian Haiti, did I? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Isn''t it right to practice hard? Don''t women all want their men to make progress? What''s the matter with yourself?


    "I smile proudly, I smile proudly." Lin Feng sang while taking a bath. He was in a very beautiful mood.


    "Feng, be careful later. The sisters are going to have a trial meeting, and the master and mother will also attend." Zhou Lingshu, who was waiting in his robe, became Lin Feng''s spy.


    "What? Judge who? Who made a mistake? Tell me to be careful? Is it to judge me? Who is so brave? Who made it? " Lin Feng is very dissatisfied with his woman''s success. He also knows who is the boss of the family? After a few days of self-cultivation, do you dare to go to the house and uncover the tiles? This kind of thing can''t be used to, this kind of atmosphere is not long!


    "This was proposed by my aunt!" Zhou Lingshu whispered.


    "How could aunt do this? Anyway, I''ll talk about it later. Hey, it''s better to be Ling Shu. " Lin Feng took the towel in Zhou Lingshu''s hand and kissed Zhou Lingshu on his face.


    After wearing his robe, Lin Feng took Zhou Lingshu''s hand and walked towards the front yard. Wipe it and judge me. It''s done!


    When he arrived at the yard, Lin Feng saw that the situation was a little wrong. A large group of people were together, but a small stool was placed opposite. It was for his position. Lin Feng wanted to know with his ass, but Lin Feng was unwilling to admit his life. As if he couldn''t see it, he walked in front of Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier.


    "Maple has seen his master, his mother and his aunt. He is too hungry and thirsty. Miao''er goes to the front restaurant to order me something to eat. Sister Yunjie helps me make a pot of tea." Lin Feng knows that these two women are the most * eggs. It''s the Lord who is afraid of no chaos in the world. He must clean up first, so he doesn''t believe it. He''s hungry and nobody cares? I''m thirsty and nobody cares?


    "This! That''s right. " Nalan Yunjie knows that this is Lin Feng''s uncompromising ghost idea, but she doesn''t look at Lin Feng''s thirst. Even if she''s not thirsty, she has to pour water. Otherwise, it''s easy to get bumps in their feelings. If her husband doesn''t pour water when she''s thirsty, Lin Feng must feel bad.


    "Don''t go. I have something urgent." Lin Feng''s left hand took out a bead full of cracks in the sleeve of his right hand!

 Chapter 505

    Things that are not commonly used and don''t need attention. Lin Feng is put in the storage ring, but several key items are put on Lin Feng, the short sword given by Diao zi''er, the bright crystal that Diao zi''er asked to put close to her, and the beads given by Ma Lao in her robe sleeve! As a contact bead!


    As for the purple thunder beads, Lin Feng put them in the storage ring. That''s because Lin Feng doesn''t want to be at home. It''s called blue ice and white feather. Lin Feng knows what level Diao zier is. Her breath can''t resist blue ice and white feather. This is the level majesty, the level majesty between the upper and lower positions of Warcraft.


    Now the beads Ma Lao gave him are broken, that is, he has something to find himself. It won''t be a small thing!


    "Well, you go first and pay attention to safety." When Sophie saw that Lin Feng''s hands were full of cracked beads, she knew that Lin Feng was really in trouble, not fooling around with his disciples and women!


    "Aunt, maple doesn''t know where to make her aunt angry. What Maple does is to make her family more secure. Please understand!" Lin Feng got up and left! No big deal, Ma will never break the beads.


    "Be careful. No matter how well you live at home, it''s not as important as your safety." Lin Tianjiao stood up and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    "Well, nothing. I''ll be back in a minute!" Lin Feng patted Lin Tianjiao''s hand and left with a smile.


    Lin Tianjiao asked everyone to come together today, in fact, to ask everyone to put some pressure on Lin Feng and ask Lin Feng not to work so hard. Lin Feng''s appearance really puts a lot of pressure on Lin Tianjiao''s heart.


    In Lin Tianjiao''s mind, Lin Feng''s desperate martial arts practice is caused by himself. If not, Lin Feng''s life is peaceful. He lives as a scholar, marries a wife and has children, and dies safely. However, everything has changed. Because of his own decision, the decision to force Lin Feng to practice martial arts has changed and is developing in a direction beyond Lin Tianjiao''s control.


    "Don''t think too much about Tianjiao. Martial arts practitioners are fighting with others and fighting with heaven. Lin Feng''s efforts are good! He just wants to give you a stable life. If you want a stable life, you must grasp your destiny in your own hands. This must have a strong strength, which is Lin Feng''s determination to become stronger! " Nanruofeng knew Lin Tianjiao''s pressure and comforted him slowly.


    "Sometimes I want to take Lin Feng back to Shenwei Empire and live a peaceful life. I don''t want him to fight and take risks again." Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said.


    "I know something you don''t know. Do you know why Lin Feng became a mercenary?" Nan ruofeng ordered a small stick and said.


    "Well, Tianjiao really doesn''t know." Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said. Similarly, Lin Feng''s woman didn''t know.


    "Maple, he wants to create an empire of the Lin family and give the Lin family a happy land, so he is bound to win the king of mercenaries or the mercenary of God." Nanruofeng said slowly.


    "This Tianjiao doesn''t know. He didn''t say it." Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said.


    "I guessed this, because the king of mercenaries can have his own territory and establish his own kingdom. The Lin family doesn''t have their own empire, and the hatred with the sworn enemy Wayne family is endless. With the Empire recognized by the mainland''s high-level, all this will change. " Nan ruofeng guessed what Lin Feng thought.


    "He hasn''t had a good rest since he practiced martial arts. He works hard every day. Can people''s spirit stand this way? So Tianjiao is more worried. " Lin Tianjiao said her worries.


    "Don''t worry about this. Maple''s mind is absolutely tough and won''t be easily crushed. I don''t know what''s waiting for him this time. " Sophie sighed.


    "Ma Lao, what''s the matter?" Lin Feng quickly reached the mercenary guild and came to Ma Lao''s counter.


    "Ah! It''s coming very fast. Come here, "Ma Lao took Lin Feng to his storeroom like room.


    "Well, the guild will release the task soon. If you can complete it, you won''t be far from the mercenary of God! So I''m going to inform you first. Don''t ask Bi Ren to take over the task. " Ma Lao said.


    "What task, what can I do, and what do I need to do?" Lin Feng is also very eager. As long as he becomes a mercenary of God, the problem of the family will be solved.


    "Escort a box to a place. The score is 3 million. The task can be done at any time. It should be tomorrow. This task is different from those super tasks in the past. You can do it first and then take it. This task must take the task first, so come early tomorrow!" Ma Lao thought for a moment and said.


    "What''s the difficulty and where to send it?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "The bloody desert, the second continent of Yanyang, is the bloody desert." Ma Lao said with a cold face.


    "I don''t know much about the bloody mainland. Let me introduce the main points of this mission." Lin Feng doesn''t want to go in a muddle! The last time was an example.


    "Well, I won''t hide it from you today. I''ll tell you that the mainland is not peaceful now. The nether shadow tiger is not a Warcraft in the Yanyang mainland, but a king in the Disha forest of the nether moon mainland. His original strength should be the middle of the Ninth level Warcraft, which was sealed to the beginning of the Ninth level." The old man explained.


    "I don''t quite understand. Since he is a ninth level middle level Warcraft, why should he seal his strength when he comes to our Yanyang mainland? Don''t you make trouble for yourself? Do you want to die? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "He also had to, because he was coming from the xuanming channel. In the xuanming channel, Warcraft beyond the Ninth level and the first level could not pass through, because huge energy would cause energy riots in the channel and would break everything, so it could only be sealed and repaired." Ma Lao said cautiously.


    "There is such a secret. What does this have to do with this mission?" Lin Feng asked the question in his heart.


    "In the past, the xuanming channel was sealed and can''t be used. This time, the nether shadow tiger came, which shows that the xuanming channel has a problem and can be used. This shows that there is a problem with the seal, and if there is a problem, you need to repair it. This time, you go to send materials to the other side, and send the materials needed to repair the xuanming channel. Ma Lao explained to Lin Feng slowly.


    Now Ma Lao knows that it''s no use not telling Lin Feng clearly about this task, because if he doesn''t make it clear, Lin Feng really won''t go. If someone else goes, the success rate is not as high as Lin Feng.


    The bloody desert is the second worst place in the mainland. The situation is not much different from that of Tianye forest. The most important thing is to go to the entrance of the nether passage. The most direct road is through the sky and night forest.


    "What is the duration of the task?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "In a month, it''s impossible to bypass the Tianye forest safely. There''s not enough time, so we must cross the Tianye forest. It was avoided, and that''s why the old man came to you. " Ma Lao answered Lin Feng''s question.


    "A month, there is little time, and I can''t afford to delay at all. I looked at the distance. If I bypass it, it won''t work. Even if I go through it, it will take seven or eight days. It''s dangerous enough." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, you have experience in crossing, so the old men are very inclined and hope to take over the task. Now that the task is completed, your boy has more points!" Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "Hey, I can''t rest for a few days. I''ll come tomorrow morning. Wait for you to release the task. " Lin Feng stood up and said. I also made a decision in my heart.


    The reason why Ma Lao came to Lin Feng was also the decision of the three saints. The thing that needed to be escorted this time was bright crystal, which was sent by others. Several leaders were still worried. If something went wrong, it would be a big deal. The mortgage that took over was useless. Without bright crystal, how could we repair the dark passage? At that time, The situation is really out of control!


    Lin Feng takes back the bright crystal, so he won''t covet the bright crystal. He can do his best to complete the task and won''t fight Xiaojiu, the task item escorted this time! This is the reason why the three saints can rest assured of Lin Feng. Besides, Lin Feng has flying Warcraft. Who is suitable for Lin Feng?

 Chapter 506

    No one is more suitable for this task than Lin Feng. After summing up all aspects, the goal of the three saints to accept the task is set, because bright crystal and other materials for repairing the seal array are extremely rare. If there is an accident, the matter of repairing the seal array will be completely pulled and completely ruined. If so, what will happen in the future, I really can''t predict any more!


    "Ha ha, well, you solved a problem for us again. We owe you a favor." Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, boy. What I don''t understand is that if one of your three saints appears at random, won''t you finish the task?" Lin Feng can''t understand this problem!


    According to Lin Feng''s idea, isn''t it extremely simple for the three saints to go through the sky and night forest? Where do you have to talk nonsense with yourself, pay points and pay money, even if you owe a favor.


    "There are several reasons for this problem. First of all, the moment we become saints again, we have lost the qualification to continue to be mercenaries. Because the three of us know too much about the mercenary task, it is unreasonable and unfair for other mercenaries to continue to do the task. Therefore, there is one rule in the mercenary guild, which stipulates that the president can no longer continue to do the task!" Ma Lao explained helplessly.


    "Oh, yes, there are other reasons?" Listening to Ma Lao say several reasons, Lin Feng wants to know more thoroughly. It''s always no harm to know more.


    "Who dares not to be discovered by advanced Warcraft when we enter Tianye forest? The ox fork Warcraft who will be the patrol envoy will find it in a battle. The patrol envoy of Tianye forest is terrible. None of us can do it. If we are sure to defeat the patrol envoy of Tianye forest, will it be useful even if we defeat it? The leaders of the forest will appear day and night. Once there is a misunderstanding, they will fight with the mainland and lose their lives. Who can bear the responsibility? " Ma Lao said with a bitter smile.


    "Is the forest patrol so terrible? Why haven''t I met? If I met you, I''d like to have a good look. By the way, is there a map and exact location? " Lin Feng smiled and said that he was interested in the so-called nine patrol envoys.


    "There are maps and the specific location of the target, but you''d better not meet the patrol envoys of Tianye forest. That''s bad luck. The patrol envoys are all active outside Tianye forest and guard the safety of Tianye forest. They are absolutely easy to kill and belligerent. There can be good things when they meet?" Ma Lao is very surprised at Lin Feng''s idea. How can this evil idea be different from people?


    "Oh, I see. It should be completed." Lin Feng said with confidence.


    Lin Feng is confident that he can complete it. He has Diao zier''s purple thunder beads. Will those blind Warcraft stop him? To resist Diao zier''s breath and intercept himself, Lin Feng believes that few Warcraft in the forest can do it!


    "One more thing, let me tell you first, the Warcraft in the bloody desert are all violent, and there are many bloodthirsty Warcraft. The most important thing is that they have a problem with their intelligence, so they don''t have to buy that one''s account, so your unimpeded method in the forest day and night won''t work!" Ma Lao broke Lin Feng''s luck.


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Feng is a little depressed. Why is it so difficult to get into a loophole!


    "Yes, because the blood devil big screen Warcraft are all violent and bloodthirsty Brother Bear and have poor intelligence, it is inevitable to fight with you! You can''t avoid all of them. You can only reduce them. No matter whose breath they are, they have no reason to go crazy! " Ma Lao said such things that he could not avoid completely. Lin Feng, who eased his mood, was worried again!


    "There''s still a difference. I can''t do what I want. If only I could fly all the way without blocking. " Unfortunately, it backfired, not so good, "by the way, what other rewards are there for three million points?" Lin Feng wanted to leave, thought for a moment, stopped and asked.


    "Ha ha, as like as two peas, you can''t ask, three million points, three million and two rewards, plus the same internal quality that you match with your gloves. You''re a blind boy. You don''t go to your armor, you get your gloves!" Ma Lao scolded happily!


    "Hehe, I''m very satisfied with the reward. There''s nothing wrong. I''m going home. My family is going to turn over the sky. I''ll go back and comfort myself this time!" Lin Feng doesn''t know how to calm the anger of the women in his family.


    His wives taught him a lesson at night, but what about Lin Tianjiao''s cheap aunt? I really want to teach a lesson directly. However, the beauty is good, but the unlucky man''s body can''t do it. He doesn''t dare to kill him. It''s not a human thing. He''s paralyzed. If he does, he''s going to hit five thunders every day.


    If Lin Tianjiao gets married, the groom will die at night. Lin Feng can definitely do such a thing! Not to mention the physical reaction, Lin Feng''s soul likes this cheap aunt very much!


    "Well, do you have a headache, too? Tell me what''s going on? " Ma Lao smiled with glee.


    "By the way, Ma Lao, how many days have it been since I left last time?" Lin Feng really doesn''t have a sense of time these days. He''s just a little hungry.


    "It''s been * * days. Don''t tell me where you went to bed and didn''t go home?" Ma Lao asked in surprise.


    "I went home and closed the door all the time. I just left the customs and took a bath. I didn''t have half a cup of tea, so I came here! Everyone in the family is angry. We have to clean up ourselves! " Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t understand life. You should accompany them more. Women are used to coax and hurt. If you marry so many wives and your people are often missing, you''re not afraid of your head turning green?" Ma Lao teases Lin Feng.


    "I have something to do now. Don''t call me next time. If I don''t have a good task, I''ll start to waste the task. I can also delay the mercenary of God." Instead of talking about Lin Feng''s head turning green, hearing Ma Lao''s words, Lin Feng''s face is green now! The old man''s mouth is too merciless. In the past, he was bullied by you because he needed a lot of points. Now he doesn''t need it. He still needs 8 million points. He can complete small tasks. It''s just a matter of time. Are you bullied?


    "Why did you forget? Ask about Jiulong Jie. Why did you forget such a big thing? It''s reasonable to say that if it''s not an important event, the boy should tell himself. Why did he forget to ask!" Seeing Lin Feng gone, Ma Lao knocked on his forehead helplessly!


    Walking to the street, Lin Feng added the daily necessities in the storage ring, bought some delicious food and planned to bring it to Lanbing and Haiyun. He hasn''t bought delicious food for Lanbing for a long time, and Haiyun''s child. Now his family is gone, so he tries his best to take care of it! Poor child.


    At the thought of this, Lin Feng sighed helplessly. For his own selfish desires, he killed people all over the house, and finally ended up being killed. Why bother to burn you at night?


    After shopping, Lin Feng returned to the Haitian supreme building and saw everyone in the yard. The difference is that his women are busy cooking! Luo Feier is not idle either, helping to start. Nan ruofeng is leisurely holding a small stick and smoking.


    Lin Tianjiao is playing with Lanbing and Haiyun.


    "Master, I''m back." Lin Feng also ordered a small stick and sat beside Nan ruofeng.


    "What''s the big deal? You don''t even have time to rest this day? " Nan ruofeng pushed the teapot to Lin Feng and said.


    "Soon, after being busy once or twice, my mercenary career will be over. There will be a task of 3 million points tomorrow. If you don''t want to say this, how does old Hai''s granddaughter deal with it?" Lin Feng wants to do Haiyun''s things perfectly, and talk about his love for haitianlan and his promise.


    "Don''t worry, he lives with your aunt now. He practices with your martial mother during the day. He is already your junior sister! Three million points. What''s the task? " After Nan ruofeng finished the question of Haiyun, the topic returned to the task.

 Chapter 507

    "They want me to go to the bloody desert. The time is still very urgent. Take the ordinary road. It''s too late to take a short cut from the sky and night forest. It''s estimated that it will be finished in two or three months. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    "Hey, there is no task to complete after 500000 points. It''s a convention! Be more careful yourself. When you come to the mercenary of God, you have untied your own knot. " Nan ruofeng is a man and knows his persistence. He understands Lin Feng!


    Just as the two were talking, a group of women brought up the food.


    "Maple, you''re hungry. You want to eat a few, and then talk and chat." Lin Tianjiao, sitting beside Lin Feng, added vegetables to Lin Feng, made a bowl of soup and said slowly.


    For this nephew, he is working hard day and night. Lin Tianjiao is distressed. The biggest feeling is heartache, which can''t be expressed.


    "Now what do you have to judge? Say it. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I''ll leave for a period of time. If it''s fast, it''s two months, if it''s slow, it''s three or four months." Lin Feng drank the soup, put down the dishes and chopsticks and said.


    "Can you not? This is your home. We have no shortage of food and clothing in our life. Don''t work so hard." Nalan Yunjie beat Lin Feng a bowl of soup again and said.


    "No matter what time a man is, he must have a heart of progress and a heart of struggle. It''s the same as women don''t love beauty. Women want to please themselves! It is necessary for men to lay a good foundation for their women and their families. Don''t you want your men to make progress? Of course, I also like a stable life and accompany you at home, but now, don''t look at the scenery. In fact, small boats floating in the sea are very dangerous. Wait a minute. " Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "Well, you don''t know the current situation of maple. If he doesn''t do his job all day, you clean him up and don''t stop him, but now you should understand!" Luo Feier knows Lin Feng''s difficulties and helps Lin Feng speak!


    "I hope he can drink freely. As long as he is comfortable, I don''t want him to work hard like this." Ma miao''er said slowly.


    "Well, I''m still hungry. I don''t like eating by myself. Let''s eat together!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Feng''er, Shiniang wants to talk to you. Now you can''t take care of them. Apart from them, you can''t mess with them any more. You can also explain who the woman who saved Haiyun that day was and where you sent her?" Luo Feier understands Lin Feng, but she also wants to make decisions for women!


    "Ah! That woman is the night travel Xuan of the night family, but she was controlled by my soul and helped me save Haiyun. Last time I gave her healing medicine and sent her away! " Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    "Where did you send it?" Asked bolyun.


    "I think Mo''er is lonely, so I arranged her to be Mo''er''s servant girl." Lin Feng whispered.


    "Did you eat?" Zhou Zao was unequivocal when he asked about this.


    "This was made in the forest day and night. It''s more than half a year... You should be considerate!" Lin Feng smiled.


    "Well, she''s done. She can''t fool around anymore! Can you stand it? " Rofil''s words are very powerful.


    "This... This martial mother, I''ll confess. There''s another one, but the disciple can resist." Lin Feng still has Diao zi''er''s position in his heart. He doesn''t want to lose Diao zi''er''s position, even verbally.


    "Which is whose home? Anyone here? Why don''t you bring it back and show us? " Lin Tianjiao doesn''t care. It''s her ability to hook up with women. If others don''t admit it, Lin Tianjiao will definitely recognize it!


    "Hey, she can''t come. She is essentially different from us. Let''s have a chance later!" Thinking of Diao zier, Lin Feng has a little loss. I don''t know how Diao zier in the lightning field is doing now?


    "Hey, is our sister beautiful?" Ma miao''er crowded around Lin Feng and muttered that he was very dissatisfied with Lin Feng. He showed mercy everywhere and endlessly!


    "Beautiful, it can bring disaster to the country and the people." At this time, Lin Feng''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "OK, let''s eat, but maple, this is enough. Don''t go too far. Of course, Shifu hopes you can be as bullish as possible, but you should also pay attention to the feelings of people around you." Nanruofeng has opened the deadlock. It''s no good not to open the deadlock. Seeing Lin Feng''s tenderness towards the distance, those women''s eyes are burning!


    "Ah, eat, eat. By the way, aunt, is there enough money at home? Spend what you should! " Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao while working hard at the pig''s hoof.


    "Yes, shopkeeper Chen pays less every month and millions every month. In addition to the expenses, aunt, there are nearly 10 million here. Do you want to use it?" Lin Tianjiao asked.


    "No, no, it''s no use asking for money. There''s still ten million here. My aunt takes it." Lin Feng took out a thick stack of gold tickets and handed them to Lin Tianjiao while gnawing at the pig''s feet.


    "Hehe, there are hundreds of people in four or five restaurants. It''s not as fast as maple making money alone." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Ruofeng, you have to work hard to make money. Fei''er had hundreds of thousands and felt very rich. Now it doesn''t feel like that. Now when you see maple, how do you feel? It''s the feeling of a small landlord seeing a rich man." Rofile laughed.


    "Money is enough to spend. If it''s more, it''s a number. If it''s gone, borrow it from him. Don''t talk about it." Nanruofeng wants to open. It doesn''t matter.


    "Aunt, it''s no use keeping some money for the family every month. There''s a head in the family. Ten thousand liang of pocket money a month can be spent as much as you like. Of course, if anyone steals to raise a white face, don''t tell me to know." Lin Feng muttered "poof!" while gnawing at the pig''s hoof Sophie''s soup sprayed nanruofeng all over. I really can''t stand it. This baby apprentice has a wild mind, and the thought span is too great.


    Luo fei''er sprayed, and the women were also angry. As soon as Ma miao''er pulled Lin Feng''s chair, he fell down for Lin Feng. As Ma miao''er started, the women all came up and began to greet Lin Feng with their fists and legs.


    Lin Feng is the most relaxed at home. Where would he think of such a thing now? He was knocked down for a moment without being prepared. This violent beating is inevitable.


    "You can''t live for your sins." Lin Tianjiao turned to block Haiyun''s face and didn''t let the child see this tragic scene.


    After half a cup of tea, a group of women stopped panting. Lin Feng''s words were too irritating just now. What bird words, can you not be beaten? Although these women are very clever now, where is a fuel-efficient lamp before Lin Feng?


    "Here, who did it here?" Lin Feng got up and pointed to his right eye and chest.


    Nan ruofeng, Luo Feier and Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng and were completely speechless.


    The biggest shock to nanruofeng is that this woman can''t be provoked. Usually, like a kitten, being angry is a tiger.


    Because now Lin Feng''s touch is as miserable as it should be. He has a black eye in his right eye and doesn''t know who did it. It''s too cruel. In addition, Lin Feng''s new magic robe has a big hole torn in his chest and a large piece of blue and purple.


    These women almost didn''t step on Lin Feng''s crotch. They did all the rest.


    "Phil, I have a headache." Nanruofeng can''t watch anymore.


    "Well, yun''er, go with me. I''ll explain to you how to use war Qi." Sophie took Haiyun''s little hand and left!


    "Blue ice, go back with your aunt. My aunt tells you how to make a pot of good tea!" Lin Tianjiao can''t stay any longer! What''s all this and what? Family Violence? to abuse?


    "You''re tough enough! Take the chance and die, right? All right, you wait and do your own iniquity and do not live! " Lin Feng breathlessly left, one foot, oneself to change clothes, the injury on their body is nothing, their meat boxing, how strong, their fighting gas run, solved, but today by 78 women hit, this is just a shame and humiliation, only great baton can wash!

 Chapter 508

    Lin Fenghen, what''s this? He''s just joking. As for him, it''s too cruel to seal his eyes and attack his chest. The words of Professor Kong in his previous life are true. Only women and villains are difficult to raise.


    Offending a gentleman doesn''t offend a villain. Lin Feng wants to say now. Don''t offend a woman if you offend a villain. Is a woman a tiger? Pull it down. This crazy woman is the devil. What kind of expert have you never fought with? I wasn''t beaten so badly. It''s inhuman.


    Lin Feng took a suit of clothes and went to the backyard to take a bath. He ran the war Qi and rubbed the panda''s eyes. He was infinitely bent and couldn''t fight back. If he fought Qi to protect his body, the woman who beat him would be hurt. Lin Feng didn''t want to see such a thing. He had to endure it.


    "Early in the morning, it''s estimated that we''ll have bad luck tonight. Lin Feng won''t be finished like this, and don''t you know that Feng''s combat effectiveness is strong again? He forced himself to finish last time! I can''t imagine the consequences tonight. " Beigong Xue whispered.


    "Yes, we are a little impulsive. He must retaliate." Ma miao''er also regretted that Ma miao''er did the panda eye. In fact, Ma miao''er didn''t smash it on purpose.


    When Ma miao''er was young, he often fought with others when he didn''t cultivate war Qi. He was used to fighting in his eyes. Today, he doesn''t use war Qi and war skills. His instinctive combat experience came up and gave Lin Feng an old fist.


    As for the blue and purple on Lin Feng''s chest, Nalan Yunjie did it. He gave Lin Feng a Shaolin dragon claw, which was very powerful. It was very heavy for Lin Feng.


    In fact, Lin Feng should be glad that no one has practiced breaking children''s legs, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After washing, Lin Feng''s eyes returned to normal, and he came out in his coat and robe!


    "Oh, is maple all right?" Wayne Laner was a little afraid. When Lin Feng came back, he almost couldn''t resist. That''s still the case of Lin Feng discharging water. If he doesn''t discharge water tonight, will he get up tomorrow?


    "Well, Laner''s small hand, the strength to hammer his back, is not bad." Lin Fengxie smiled.


    "Come, maple drink tea, come and drink tea." Nalan Yunjie knows that if she carries it at this time, she will suffer at night!


    "Sister Yunjie, your dragon grab is very good and powerful." Lin Feng picked up tea and drank it leisurely.


    "Maple, just calm down." Zhou Lingshu came forward and said.


    "It''s better for Ling Shu, but it''s not black. Why is it so dark today?" Lin Feng looked at the sky and the old God was saying, his expression was infinitely arrogant!


    Several women understand that Lin Feng was beaten and didn''t fight back, but Lin Feng knows who hit and who hit where! Just wait for the settlement after autumn! Not after autumn, but at night!


    "OK, I''m a little tired. I have to get up early tomorrow. I have to wait for that task early. Let''s have a rest early." Lin Feng picked up Zhou Lingshu as soon as he bent over and kissed him on his red lips.


    At first, everyone was worried, but it was found that Lin Feng could remember. Some worried, and some people would be fine. Zhou Lingshu and Beigong Xue were not worried.


    For example, Ma miao''er''s panda eye and Nalan Yunjie''s Shaolin dragon grip are a little worried!


    Lin Feng''s family is walking ahead. As a wife, can''t she not follow? What''s the matter? Isn''t that bullshit? Several people gestured behind Lin Feng, that is, change people more frequently, and change people more frequently if they have nothing to do, so that they will have less impact and more time to resist.


    "Ling Shu, have you ever regretted following me?" Lin Feng put Zhou Lingshu at the head of the bed and asked slowly.


    "No, never, not at all." Zhou Lingshu nodded his head seriously!


    "Come here, I don''t blame you. You can vent your anger after you fight. It doesn''t matter if you fight again. Really, follow me, make you suffer and ignore you. When things are finished, I''ll accompany you well!" Lin Feng hugged several women one by one!


    "Hey, we still underestimate Lin Feng''s realm. Our Maple has different ideas from other men."


    "OK, my husband has endured it for a long time. I was afraid of you for a long time last time. I''m not used to not being together. I''m forcing myself to finish. I don''t need it today. It''s a sleepless night. Let''s do it. " Lin Feng peeled everyone into a big white sheep one by one and threw them on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go to sleep. You have a task to do tomorrow morning." Zhou Zao covered Lin Feng with a big quilt!

 Chapter 509

    Lin Feng woke up early. Looking at the lazy sleeping position of all the beauties, his heart was full of pity. He covered everyone''s quilt before he got up in his coat and left.


    It''s necessary to get up early. The paralyzed task can''t be robbed by others. Three million liang of gold, that''s not steamed bread!


    "Master is still used to getting up early!" In the courtyard, Lin Feng saw the South ruofeng in a white robe!


    "Hehe, maple, aren''t you the same? When you get older, you don''t get much sleep. It''s hard to get up early because you''re so young. If you have nothing to do in the future, you can sleep more and relax yourself! " Nan ruofeng said with a smile!


    "Well, master, I''ll take the task first. I can''t ask the task to run. There are a lot of three million points, which is equivalent to half a super task, and it''s not very difficult!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You go first, finish the task and come back. We''re talking in detail." Nan ruofeng said with his little teapot.


    Lin Feng took the little monster and the two people went out!


    Many people get up early on the road, but when they see these two famous demons, the demons are far away. No one wants to be free to find uncomfortable. Yes, others say two demons and don''t take the initiative to find trouble, but what if they go crazy? What if you''re in a bad mood? Isn''t that bad luck?


    It''s like a tiger in the street who says he doesn''t eat people. Dare you come forward? Whoever says he dares to come forward and who says he''s not afraid, that''s bullshit! Whoever says he''s not afraid, everyone slaps him.


    Two demons, both with sticks in their mouths, came to the mercenary guild one after the other.


    The mercenary of the mercenary guild looked at the purple crystal medal on Lin Feng''s arm and wanted to make way. What''s that? It''s a sacred thing in the mercenary''s heart. What are you waiting for when you see this?


    Lin Feng arrived unsteadily. At the task distribution counter, he began to fart with Li mu''er.


    Li mu''er was going to go to the killing God mercenary regiment to start his own assessment, but there was no successor here for the time being. He had to carry it here for the time being and went to the killing God mercenary regiment for trial after work.


    Liu Qi and Cao ruorei spoke highly of Li mu''er, which happened during Lin Feng''s retreat.


    "The head, deputy head and Mr. Cao said I was qualified. The head has no problem here." Li mu''er blushed.


    "Am I a man who doesn''t keep his word? They say you can, so you can. It''s absolutely no problem. Believe yourself, our God killing mercenary regiment is the best. " Lin Feng said with his right fist.


    "Get out of here and get out of here!" Li Tianbo and Ma Lao came to the counter, "well, I''ll go away. Remember, you remember, you think about the consequences yourself. Go home and sleep! " Lin Feng turned and left.


    Lin Feng is full of energy now. Please take the task and pretend with me now? All right, put it on. If you have the ability, don''t ask me for help. Ask someone and play big cards. Save it. Uncle Lin won''t play with you!


    "Hey, boy, don''t go." Ma Lao is worried. Lin Feng is gone. What about this task? Bright crystal for others to send? What if it fails? That''s a task.


    "Ma Lao, you heard me. People told me to go away, so the boy doesn''t want to do the task today." Lin Feng is a cow with a stick. I don''t like you, I still don''t like you.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing? Head Lin is encouraging me." Li mu''er was very dissatisfied with Grandpa''s scolding Lin Feng. I don''t understand. Lin Feng is such an excellent mercenary. I don''t know why grandpa doesn''t like it.


    If other descendants of the Li family dare to speak like this, Li Tianbo''s big mouth goes straight up. Are there big or small? But this Li mu''er is the precious pimple in Li Tianbo''s hand. Li Tianbo won''t be angry about how to talk.


    "Isn''t he harassing you on?" When Li Tianbo came to the hall, he saw Lin Feng in front of the counter and thought he was harassing Li mu''er. Just started yelling, and now I know it''s a misunderstanding!


    "Boy, come back!" Li Tianbo''s body flashed in front of Lin Feng.


    "What''s the matter? Your old man''s fist is big. If you tell me to roll, I have to roll. If you tell me to go back, I have to go back? All the reason in the world is yours? " Lin Feng was also very angry.


    "All right, boy, didn''t Li Lao misunderstand?" The numb old man made a round.


    "Misunderstanding, at the end of the day, there are few people who dare to scold me to go away. Today I put up with it. I should give old ma face. Can I go home now?" In fact, Lin Feng is not angry. What''s wrong with being scolded by a hundreds year old man? I just want to crack down on Li Tianbo''s arrogance!


    "What do you want, boy?" Li Tianbo also knows that it''s the mercenary guild now. He goes too far to find Lin Feng from others. He swears indiscriminately. Lin Feng from others is a dignified figure now, a mercenary from Amethyst Tianji.


    "My heart is cool. I do things well. I can''t be beaten. I can''t slow down without a hundred and eighty thousand. I''m not in the mood to do a task." Lin Feng just wants to clean up Li Tianbo now. You''re too arrogant.


    "The boy is cruel enough. Here is 100000. Take it. Ma Lao, I''m going home to bed now." Now Lin Feng is not depressed. He goes home to sleep. Li Tianbo is depressed. Li Tianbo wants to go home to sleep.


    It''s not that Li Tianbo doesn''t want to fight with Lin Feng. The key is Lin Feng''s temper. Li Tianbo has some understanding and is also a stubborn donkey. If he doesn''t really go home to wash and sleep, it will delay the big event. Therefore, Li Tianbo can only bear this tone and won''t annoy you for the time being. He will slowly pick you up in the future. There''s still a long way to go.


    "Well, 100000 Liang. You can buy a lot of steamed bread. It''s called mu''er. Today, the head picked up an unexpected talent and gave it to you." Lin Feng is not short of 100000 liang of gold. 100000 liang of gold is nothing in Lin Feng''s eyes, but it''s just for this tone.


    This called Li Tianbo, who had gone out for more than ten steps, stopped for a moment, and then left again.


    "Captain, this is not appropriate." Li mu''er doesn''t understand. What''s his grandfather''s identity? It can also be blackmailed, but his head really succeeded in blackmail? What followed was even more shocking. 100000 liang of people confiscated them and threw them directly in front of themselves without blinking.


    "Mo''er, take it. It''s all your Li family''s money. Your head doesn''t like these tens of thousands of Liang. Release this task. You don''t have to come tomorrow! Someone else has taken your place. You have done a good job during this period. You will be dazzling wherever you go. " Ma Lao affirmed Li mu''er''s work during this period. At the same time, he handed a small box and a scroll to Li mu''er!


    "This is Lin Feng. Hurry up." The old man whispered.


    "I took the task." Lin Feng put his mercenary badge on the counter with a bang.


    "You don''t know what the task is. You''ll be more sure if you study it and then pick it up." Li mu''er pushed Lin Feng''s badge back! I don''t want Lin Feng to take risks.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to the new owner before I leave. Please handle it for him. Is he a man without brains?" Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "Yes." Li mu''er took back the badge, opened the scroll and began to handle it. After returning Lin Feng''s mercenary badge, Li mu''er felt wrong. Is Lin Feng a brainless person? Obviously not.


    And today''s thing is strange. Lin Feng came so early. It''s "well, it''s a month. It''s not very urgent. It''s not difficult to finish. I''ll go back, Ma Lao." Lin Feng took back his medal and the task list and said!


    "Remember, don''t go wrong. This task is very important for the mainland!" Ma Lao said seriously!


    "As long as it''s a task, Lin Feng will take it seriously, even if it''s a chicken feather. This is his attitude. Attitude determines everything! " Lin Feng said slowly!

 Chapter 510

    "Well, dedicated, the old man believes you, you go." Ma Lao waved and said.


    ?¡° OK, when things are finished, I''ll go right away. Ma Lao is waiting to give me a reward. " Lin Feng left with the little monster!


    ?¡° The so-called is that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation changes the old. " Ma Lao sighed and turned away.


    ? Attitude? Attitude determines everything. Yes, as long as you have an attitude that you want to do well, there is nothing you can''t do. Li mu''er knows why his idol leader is so arrogant.


    ? That is because the attitude is correct. There are many kinds of attitudes, such as hard-working attitude and persistent attitude. If you want to be a strong person, you must have a correct attitude, and Lin Feng has these attitudes.


    ? Lin Feng put away the small box and the task list, and hurried back to the Haitian supreme building. The task was more urgent, but there were more urgent things.


    ? Mother-in-law Feng is still waiting for the Ninth level Warcraft crystal core to help her grandson Xiaoqiu. The sooner she sends it, Xiaoqiu will become a normal person. Lin Feng sympathizes with the little girl. Although she loves the Ninth level Warcraft crystal core, Lin Feng will still send it. This is character, this is reputation!


    ?¡° Maple, how''s the mission going? Did you answer? " Asked Nan Ruo Feng in the yard.


    ?¡° As expected, just send it. The difficulty here is that there is no danger and difficulty in the sky and night forest. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Yes, in the sky and night forest, as long as you drive white feather and don''t rush into the area of level 9 Warcraft, it''s safe. The most important Warcraft in the bloody desert is not limited by this level. It''s not a violent Warcraft, or a bloodthirsty Warcraft. White feather''s deterrence is useless. Frankly, the Warcraft in the bloody continent is a mad dog that has lost its mind! I have to be careful. " Nan ruofeng has been to the bloody desert before. He knows something about the monsters in the bloody desert.


    ? The reason why the bloody desert ranks behind the Tianye forest is that there are no more high-level Warcraft than the Tianye forest, and the territory is not as big as the Tianye forest, but it does not mean that the Warcraft in the bloody desert is not scary enough.


    ? There are many Warcraft in the bloody desert, such as bloodthirsty lion and violent demon wolf. Bloodthirsty scorpion, these are level 7 and level 8 social Warcraft. If you meet them, you have to admit bad luck. Even if you can fly, it''s useless. Unless you can''t fly down all the time, you will fall into the herd and become a pile of bones in an instant.


    ? The most terrible bloodthirsty scorpions have wings on their back and can fly. People who have been in the bloody desert talk about scorpion discoloration. The leader of small social bloodthirsty scorpions is the Warcraft of the eighth order superior Warcraft. If you meet a super large group of bloodthirsty scorpions, it will be a hundred deaths and no life, because the king of such a group is the ninth order bloodthirsty scorpion.


    ?¡° I understand the horror of the bloody desert. If you are careful, please rest assured. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° When are you going to leave? " Nanruofeng asked.


    ?¡° Let''s go after dinner tonight. Master, do you have anything else to tell your disciples? " Lin Feng handed Nan ruofeng a small stick and said.


    ?¡° There''s nothing to tell you. Just be careful and pay attention to your safety. " Nanruofeng said slowly.


    ? Knowing that Lin Feng is leaving after lunch, a group of women are busy preparing a big meal. Luofeier and Lin Tianjiao go out to buy Lin Feng two months of eternal peace.


    ?¡° Alas, it''s really a dereliction of duty to be your master, but I really have nothing to teach you. Everything in the future depends on you. However, it''s also a very glorious thing for the broken army sect to produce a god mercenary. Master, I''m waiting for your good news. " Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° It''s not good without strength now. Even if the family is settled, the night beheading God won''t finish with me, so all strength is the real foundation. When you can kill the night beheading God, you can have peace of mind at that time. Others are still empty. Those are high-rise buildings built on the beach. Their foundation is unstable. " Lin Feng said helplessly.


    ?¡° Don''t worry. He won''t do anything to you for the time being. Improving his strength is indeed the most urgent thing at present, but you should also take it easy and don''t press yourself too hard. " Nan ruofeng doesn''t want Lin Feng to put too much pressure on him.


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry, master. How dare he come and find my fault? The disciples won''t make him feel better. " Lin Feng said with a cold face.


    ?¡° Well, that night, master and your mother were not rivals even if they joined hands. You should be careful. " Nanruofeng carefully told Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, maple, let''s pack things. " Luo Feier sent away two delivery men and waved to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Martial mother, I''m going to do a task. Can''t I use so many things? " Looking at a lot of food and drink, Lin Feng was a little speechless.


    ?¡° Use, must use. The so-called poor family is rich. We are rich family. Come and load it. Your aunt bought the best wine. " Sophie has her own story.


    ?¡° Thank you, master, thank you, aunt! " The affection of the elders was difficult, but Lin Feng had to start pretending.


    ?¡° Blue Bing remembers that if you don''t find fault in this yard, don''t do it easily. Take this. If you have an enemy you can''t resist, you''ll light it up! " After a big lunch at noon, Lin Feng handed his lavender crystal short sword to LAN Bing. He hugged his women, even Lin Tianjiao and LAN Bing Lin Feng.


    ? He went to the third floor of Beidou Pavilion, loaded several boxes of small sticks, put away the little monster, got on Baiyu and left. As for Wayne Moore, Lin Feng didn''t plan to go. It was even more painful to leave!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t go directly to Tianye forest. His goal was crazy valley.


    ? Lin Feng chose crazy devil Valley for two purposes. One is to fulfill his promise. The other is that mother-in-law rubber seal configured the highly poisonous herb into poison for herself. This is an invincible thing for self-defense!


    ? Now Baiyu''s speed can''t be compared with the original speed. Baiyu arrived in an hour after a few hours'' journey!


    ?¡° Grandma Feng, Lin Feng is visiting! " At the mouth of the valley, Lin Feng fell to the ground and informed the inside.


    ?¡° Hehe, your boy came to see me to find a mother-in-law in less than two years. It''s very good. Sit inside. " Mother-in-law Feng said to Lin Feng with a smile when she arrived at gukou.


    ?¡° How is Xiaoqiu''s body? " Lin Feng asked with concern.


    ?¡° Ah, what my mother-in-law wants is to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. It''s only temporarily controllable. This situation is just a few years. " Mother-in-law Feng said with a sad face.


    ?¡° Grandma Feng, the treatment of Xiaoqiu needs the crystal nucleus of the ninth order Warcraft or the blood of the sable, so what attribute of the crystal nucleus of the Warcraft is more suitable? " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° It should be soil property, followed by water property. Don''t worry about this. The crystal core of level 9 Warcraft is so easy to get! Can get the best, can''t get this is Xiaoqiu''s life, mother-in-law and Xiaoqiu are open, just a little unwilling. " Mother-in-law Feng looked at Xiao Qiu fiddling with herbs in the yard. Her eyes were full of fog.


    ?¡° Mother-in-law Feng, can you see this? " Lin Feng took out the crystal core of the ninth earth Bear King, stuffed it into mother-in-law Feng''s hand and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ah! Ninth order earth attribute of Warcraft crystal core? " Mother-in-law Feng was stunned.


    ?¡° Yes, this is the crystal nucleus of a ninth order earth Bear King. I hope I can help grandma Feng and Xiaoqiu. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Child, do you know its value? " Mother-in-law Feng Jinghe said excitedly!


    ?¡° You know, priceless treasure, but I think life is the most priceless. Its greatest value is that it can help Xiaoqiu! " Lin Feng was a little distressed about the crystal core of the earth Bear King. He was still distressed before entering the valley, but now he doesn''t. looking at the child of Xiaoqiu, he really doesn''t care about the crystal core at all.


    ?¡° Thank you, mother-in-law. " Mother-in-law Feng bowed deeply to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Mother-in-law, don''t do this. Ha ha, if mother-in-law feels sorry, she will help me refine some pills. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, what pills do you want to refine? As long as your mother-in-law can do it, no problem. If there are no herbs, your mother-in-law will collect them. However, it will take three months to stop Xiaoqiu. Can you wait? " Mother-in-law Feng was extremely excited.


    ?¡° I have the materials, mother-in-law, have a look! " Lin Feng took out his poisonous grass!

 Chapter 511

    "Is this tobacco? Where did you get the tobacco? " Looking at the poisonous grass sealed by the frozen border, mother-in-law Feng was shocked.


    ?¡° This grass is called Yanluo grass? The younger generation thought it was very toxic, so he collected it. At that time, he was alive, but the younger generation was afraid of the spread of poison gas, so he sealed it with ice. Unfortunately, he died. " Lin Feng said with some pity.


    ?¡° Very toxic? Is it more than toxic? This is not flowering. If it blooms, there should be no human or Warcraft within seven or eight hundred miles. This refined poison, ha ha, has no lethality. " Mother-in-law Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Grandma Feng, how long does it take to refine poison? If it''s late, the younger generation will come and get it later. Now the younger generation still has a task to worry about. " Lin Fengxing is not sure how long it will take to refine this thing.


    ?¡° Soon, what kind of poison, poison pill, or what do you want? " Grandma Feng looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° It''s the kind of war with Warcraft that can poison Warcraft unknowingly. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Well, you don''t have a chance to take it when you make it into a pill. If you can force it to eat, there''s no need to use poison. My mother-in-law gives you a poison that can be used for a long time. The effect is definitely no worse than that before the death of tobacco. It''s a pity that you didn''t get the Yunluo grass next to it. That grass can detoxify and increase its toxicity. It''s a pity! " Mother-in-law Feng said with some regret.


    ?¡° Is it this one? " Lin Feng took out the milky white grass he got nearby.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s it. Don''t worry. In three days, all poisons and antidotes have been refined. I''m sure you''re satisfied! " Mother-in-law Feng smiled and said.


    ?¡° The boy is waiting here! " Lin Feng was excited. When he got the poison, his killer mace came back!


    ? Lin Feng brought a lot of delicious food. Take out everything for Xiao Qiu to eat.


    ? Xiaoqiu is very watery. His face and arms are bloodless and pale, which makes Lin Feng feel distressed! The child has suffered a lot!


    ? This situation called Lin Feng also had a new idea. Just wait for grandma Feng to refine the poison and then discuss it slowly!


    ? Lin Feng played with Xiaoqiu for three days. The child didn''t recognize her birth and was a little more generous than Haiyun. Maybe it''s because of the different life.


    ? Haiyun''s life in the past two years is a life of being imprisoned and beaten and scolded. She must have been affected in her character. It''s certain that she is lonely and timid. Not to mention a little girl, even an adult, she can''t stand such a life. Especially, she is still detained in the hands of cruel people like night walking Xuan. It''s inevitable to suffer.


    ? Xiaoqiu''s life is more difficult, but her grandmother takes care of it. Although they are all bitter, they feel different. One is warm and the other is lonely and helpless.


    ??¡° Ha ha, the mercenary of Amethyst Tianji, the old lady opened her eyes today. Why not go? It seems that my mother-in-law will work hard for you in the future. " Mother-in-law Feng laughed heartily. She was so excited about what happened today.


    ?¡° My mother-in-law doesn''t want to treat Xiaoqiu from here. It''s not safe. I''d better go to the younger generation. The younger generation''s master, mother-in-law and mother-in-law all know each other. Where safety is not a problem! Besides, if my mother-in-law goes late, all the herbs will die! " Lin Feng arranged it carefully.


    ?¡° OK, let''s clean up and start. " Mother-in-law Feng said.


    ?¡° My mother-in-law goes to Haotian city to inquire about Haitian supreme building and asks president Luo to say what I mean! The younger generation is leaving now. My mother-in-law needs to take care. " Lin Feng said with a fist.


    ?¡° Xuanshen, put it away! " Mother-in-law Feng said in surprise.


    ?¡° Don''t accept it. Xiaoqiu is in poor health. Please make more supplements. I hope Xiaoqiu will be healthy and ruddy when the younger generation comes back! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Wait, you can''t do the task without pills. My mother-in-law has refined pills for internal injury and trauma. You can take some. " Mother-in-law Feng is now full of inner gratitude to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, it''s given by my mother-in-law. You''re welcome. After all, it''s a life-long friendship! " Lin Feng took the pill, put it on Bai Yu''s back and flew to Tianye forest.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about mother-in-law Feng''s going to Haitian supreme building, because Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier don''t know that mother-in-law Feng is a treasure that other forces can''t grab. With mother-in-law Feng''s medical skills, as long as people don''t die on the spot, it''s almost difficult for the king of hell to take it away.


    ? Mother-in-law Feng is best at poison. With the addition of mother-in-law Feng, the Haitian supreme building can be said to be as solid as gold!


    ? Looking at the forest approaching slowly, Lin Feng took out the purple thunder beads Diao zier gave him and instructed Bai Yu to fly straight along the route!

 Chapter 512

    Lin Feng knew that he had been delayed for several days. If he could hurry up, he would hurry up. After all, he finished the work early and found it back. He also saved his heart early, so as not to worry the family. Holding a purple thunder bead in her hand, it is a byproduct of Diao zier''s life magic weapon. With Diao zier''s breath, there will be Warcraft that doesn''t open their eyes. Didn''t Diao zier say that as long as they don''t open their eyes, they can go to the evil world of Warcraft, so Lin Feng has great courage.


    Looking at the purple thunder beads in his hand, Lin Feng''s heart floated to the depths of the forest and thought of the tender woman.


    Last time it was all the way to the West. This time it was formed by an oblique insertion in the southwest. It took about 40000 or 50000 Li. After 40000 or 50000 Li, it passed a mountain range of Qinglan mountain and entered the bloody desert.


    Touched the purple thunder bead, Lin Feng put it in his arms, took out the poison refined by his mother-in-law Feng and began to study, "instant kill!" As the name suggests, it can kill instantly. It can kill people below level 9. Level 9 also has an effect. When you use it, you can open the cork. It''s arrogant enough. Lin Feng likes it very much. This thing can save time and effort. Where do you need to stab and kill one shot at a time.


    However, Lin Feng will not start without social Warcraft. Although it is said that there is no limit on the number of times of use, the efficacy will decrease with the increase of times of use. In addition, cultivation can not rely too much on foreign objects, which will fall into the inferior. When you can do it yourself, you don''t need to use this thing.


    If you win the 3 million points this time, you still need 5 million points to reach the mercenary of God.


    To do high-level tasks, I estimate that it will take six months to a year to upgrade to the mercenary of God. At that time, I will have a real status, and others can''t underestimate my status.


    But even if you have a position, what can you do? It''s also the same. It''s not the opponent of night beheading God. Night beheading God is so domineering. Will the cultivation of Wayne''s ancestors still be poor? If you own territory, you don''t necessarily stop. This is the inside story of the big family. It''s easy to shake.


    The Lin family has great strength in the vulgar world, but there is no comparable gap with others. The ding of the Lin family is too thin. How many children are there in the Wayne family and the night family?


    Lin family, how many seedlings does Lin have? Plus Lin Tianjiao''s full calculation is only his three! This time I went back and asked someone to give Lin Qiang a task. Within ten years, 20 sons and one wife are not enough. Just his two! Two is not enough, just three. If you have three wives, you can have one every year and twenty sons in ten years. If you have twins, it''s not just this number. This task should be easy to complete. You have * * wives. If you want to have six or seven wives a year, it''s OK.


    It is necessary for the family to grow and thrive. His identity is different from that of Lin Qiang. Lin Qiang is a man in the secular world. It''s no problem to become a big family in the secular world. Besides, he has broken the military sect as his backer.


    Nan ruofeng and Cao ruorei of the army breaking sect are members of the warrior guild. No one is willing to provoke them easily.


    Alas, let''s do the business first. Lin Feng sat on the back of the white feather and began to practice five lines of war, absorbing the essence of the five elements between heaven and earth, and refining her five line of war.


    As for the five elements war Qi, Lin Feng has been too busy recently and has no time to practice. It needs to understand the artistic conception of metal, wood, water, fire and soil attributes, so as to achieve the unity of the five elements, so that the five elements war Qi can become!


    However, Lin Feng believes that he uses the five elements war Qi and his mixed yuan artistic conception, and the effect is not bad. I don''t need to drill the five elements war skills. I can fully understand all kinds of artistic conception. Yes, the artistic conception is integrated. As long as there is one more artistic conception, my shooting attack power will be greatly increased.


    Lin Feng sat on Bai Yu''s back and galloped, cultivating his war Qi. At the same time, hundreds of miles away, a figure is galloping, much faster than Bai Yu. A flash is a speed of one or two miles, and it will intercept Bai Yu''s front in a moment.


    Even during the cultivation, Lin Feng''s soul power is also scattered. Characters appear within the exploration scope of his soul power, which is much faster than Bai Yu. Lin Feng knows that he has encountered great trouble, because Lin Feng compares it. Bai Yu can''t avoid the blockade of the silver robed woman at present.


    It''s simply called Baiyu landing. His body floats to the ground. He grabs the split sky gun in his right hand. Looking at the snow winged hand on his right hand, Lin Feng plans to have a war. He''s not afraid of Diao zier''s breath. Then it should be human. Human speed is faster than Baiyu, so he thinks it''s also class 6 with his ass.


    "Your Excellency stopped me. Any advice. " Lin Feng''s split sky gun pointed obliquely behind him.


    "No! You must have misunderstood, and I won''t hide it from you. My envoy is the patrol envoy in this area. At the same time, he belongs to the purple venerable. You have the smell of the venerable. My patrol envoy is to confirm it. " The woman in silver seems to have no hostility.


    "Well, I''m just passing by here and want to go to the bloody desert. Please let the emissary pass. As for your venerable, I don''t know. As for the breath of your venerable, is that what you said?" Lin Feng took the purple thunder bead in his hand.


    "Yinling has seen adults. Please go on the road. Before you get to Qinglan mountain, Yinling can ensure that adults can travel unimpeded." The man in silver bowed and said.


    "Thank you, emissary. I''m not an adult. Don''t be so polite!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "If you can hold the keepsake, you are the boss of Yinling." Yinling is still polite.


    "Well, there''s really something urgent. Silver bell Messenger, if you see zi''er, tell her that I miss her very much." Lin Feng threw two bottles of wine to Yinling, turned over and put it on Bai Yu''s back.


    "Wine, this is the best bamboo leaf green. What did he say at the end just now? Miss zier? Venerable? Fortunately, I acted cautiously and didn''t do it. If the black third man was on duty, there would be a lot of trouble! " The silver robed woman whispered slowly!


    "Wipe, the power of zier is still really fierce. Just now, the woman was obviously a ninth level Warcraft. It looks like she is still a middle level. She should be one of the nine patrol envoys of Tianye forest." Lin Feng ordered a small stick and muttered.


    Baiyu''s speed is very fast without any obstacles. It''s a distance of two or three thousand miles in an hour. This generation of Yinling is the largest boos. Now there are no obstacles to Yinling''s release!


    The rest of the Warcraft, seeing Diao zier''s breath, let alone interception, directly lay on the ground and softened. Lin Feng spent two days to reach the Qinglan mountains.


    Here, Lin Feng, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to rush rashly. This is the junction of the bloody desert and Tianye forest. Any kind of Warcraft may appear. In Hulai, he rushes into the area of social bloodthirsty Warcraft, and he has a lot of fun.


    With enough time, Lin Feng doesn''t want to take risks. It''s also a good place to experience. His war spirit has entered level 5, but his magic cultivation is still at level 4. Now it''s not far from the advanced level. Lin Feng plans to improve his cultivation to level 5 at the same time when doing the task. He has level 9 and level 10 magic to match his war spirit That''s how you can multiply your power.


    The cultivation of isolation is fast, but the real fighting is the best way to improve his cultivation. The most important thing is that Lin Feng yearns too much for level 9 soul magic. The power of level 9 soul deprivation is ox fork, and there is level 10 earth magic earth emperor armor.


    Lin Feng knew that as long as he entered the rank of Dharma saint, it would not be a problem for him to use the level 10 magic of the earth system, and so would the magic of the thunder system.


    The earth''s level 10 magic earth emperor armor and level 10 thunder magic Thunder God''s anger is almost the most powerful in level 10 magic, guarding and attacking magic. The earth emperor armor has the strongest defense of level 10 magic power, but level 10 thunder magic Thunder God''s anger has the greatest attack power.


    Put away the purple thunder beads, and Warcraft slowly appeared in Lin Feng''s vision.


    "Practice, practice again, God''s mercenary, night beheading God, you all wait for me." Lin Feng threw up his stick and began to work!

 Chapter 513

    Lin Feng''s soul power was released around, and the scenery and Warcraft in a radius of hundreds of miles were reflected in Lin Feng''s mind. Identify the direction, Lin Feng began to move forward.


    Meeting Lin Feng is the divine punishment staff of the left hand. The staff is the soul concussion. The split sky gun of the right hand is thrown out. The gun is lethal and the move is soul eating! No Warcraft can avoid Lin Feng''s combined kill!


    The original golden red war spirit has now become, light gold with colorful war spirit, not to mention selling, but also different in attack power. Now a gun is shot out, the neck of Warcraft is blown off, and there is no chance to fight back, even the eighth order Warcraft! It''s also the fish on the chopping board. Wait for slaughter!


    The little monster''s job has changed now. Lin Feng made a hide pocket and hung it around his neck, so he arranged it behind him to clean the battlefield. If there are other rare materials in addition to the crystal core, Lin Feng will stop, otherwise Lin Feng will be killed.


    Lin Feng didn''t pursue it deliberately when he displayed the split sky gun, that is, he waved freely between the wind artistic conception and the earth artistic conception, and looked for inspiration at will, because he could pursue it for several months, and the two artistic conceptions couldn''t be integrated.


    The spirit essence of heaven and earth in Qinglan mountain is stronger than that in Tianye forest. The most important thing is that Lin Feng''s soul power is too abnormal. Everything within a few hundred miles can''t cover Lin Feng''s exploration. In addition, Lin Feng studied medicine in his previous life. Although he can''t cure people, save lives and wounds in this life, he has no problem understanding medicinal materials.


    Five thousand years of Chinese herbal medicine knowledge covers almost all the herbs in the world. You know, Li Shizhen''s Compendium of Materia Medica was Lin Feng''s favorite in those years, and now it is finally in use.


    As long as it is a herb with good properties and high service life, Lin Feng moved it to the wood space of his Jiulong ring. Fortunately, Lin Feng''s Jiulong space is so big that it can''t fit.


    Qinglan mountain is ridiculously high. The more you walk up, the colder it is. The cold wind is biting. Lin Feng''s face is painful. This is Lin Feng''s amazing physique. If ordinary people don''t say Warcraft, they can''t stand the cold wind like a knife.


    However, no matter how bad the environment is, Lin Feng has to go through the past. When he crosses this mountain, he is the bloody desert. He can only be one step closer to his goal.


    Light a small stick. When Lin Feng wants to move forward again, Lin Feng sees a scene that has appeared in the past and he has not paid attention to, that is, a hurricane passes by, blowing up stones leaking on the ground, and wind and sand walk stones. With the passage of the hurricane, the ground trembled, and a trace of spiritual light appeared in Lin Feng''s mind. With one shot, the massiness of the earth and the elegance and strangeness of the wind were perfectly integrated.


    "Ah!! Ah! " Lin Feng raised his gun to the sky and roared excitedly. He tangled with his long-term local fusion. In the moment of perception, he achieved fusion.


    The inspiration lies in the moment when the wind and sand took the stone just now. Take out a bottle of wine. Lin Feng gulps down the wine. As soon as the wine bottle is thrown away, he starts to work. The wolf howl of Lin Feng''s steel has attracted countless Warcraft.


    Now Lin Feng has a strong desire to fight. He leaves the divine punishment staff behind him and starts to fight in his own direction. He wants to kill with blood and does not need magic assistance.


    The artistic conception of shooting technique is constantly changing. Every gun and every type are changing. The artistic conception of fengshui, geomantic omen, geomantic omen, water and fire, soil and water, and fire and soil of Hunyuan are constantly displayed. The fierce sun blows in Hunyuan, the storm gun in Hunyuan, the mountain and sea gun, the anger gun of Kun fire, and the cutting of yin and Yang! In Lin Feng''s split sky gun!


    With the rise of killing, Lin Feng rushed where there were many Warcraft. Slowly, Lin Feng''s shooting skills merged and became a mysterious attack from the mixed yuan sky. In Lin Feng''s loud drink, Lin Feng''s gun was full of golden light. One shot seemed to be slow, but it was sent out very quickly. Half of the body of an eighth order middle bloodthirsty lion in front of Lin Feng was bombarded into broken meat all over the sky.


    After all the Warcraft were killed, Lin Feng took his gun and stood up. Is this the artistic conception of the integration of four attributes?


    "The world was shocked when one shot came out. Hunyuan Jingtian gun is called Hunyuan Jingtian gun. " Lin Feng murmured. What he wanted to do now was to show Diao zi''er the drill.


    After cleaning up the materials that can be left, Lin Feng took the little monster to the top of Qinglan mountain.


    Lin Feng didn''t go down the mountain immediately, but enjoyed this feeling. At a glance, the mountains are small, and only I am on the top of the mountain.


    After sorting out his emotions and stabilizing his mood, Lin Feng ran down the mountain.


    After overcoming the difficulties that have plagued him for a long time, Lin Feng''s mood can be imagined. Even after completing the super task, Lin Feng has not been so comfortable.


    Super mission is rare, but it''s even more rare to meet an indispensable breakthrough opportunity!


    In two days, Lin Feng entered the bloody desert. In two days, Lin Feng''s display of Hunyuan Jingtian gun became more and more mellow. He came immediately without any obstacles.


    However, when using the enhanced version of the Hunyuan startling gun, Lin Feng still can''t control it well. After each casting, he vibrates his Qi and blood and numbs his arms. This is still the case with the snow wing hand. Otherwise, this is the trick of killing one thousand enemies and losing one hundred and eight.


    If there is no snow wing hand, Lin Feng can''t show it at all. Lin Feng knows that this is the reason why his strength doesn''t keep up with the artistic conception.


    The next direction is the integration of Lei''s artistic conception. Lin Feng has thought about it. Let''s integrate one by one first. Even if he can display the integration of five artistic conception, it''s not what uncle Lin can play. Let''s talk about when he reaches the peak of level five.


    The corpse of the eighth order monster rage demon wolf just killed was handed over to Bai Yu to eat. He took a bottle of wine and began to eat. The food prepared by my aunt for myself.


    While drinking, Lin Feng is also considering his schedule! I stayed with my mother-in-law Feng for three days, two days in the night forest, two days in the Qinglan mountains, and more than 20 days.


    But the rest of the journey still needs half a month. He''s right. That''s to do the task himself. Others don''t even have a door. It''s 70000 miles to go around the forest and enter the bloody desert. Even with flying Warcraft, you can''t get there in seven or eight days. You don''t dare to fly into the bloody continent. Others dare to fly. That''s bullshit. That''s death!


    No wonder three million points are really hard for him to get, but Lin Feng is relieved. If the points are easy to get, the king of mercenaries on the mainland will fly all over the sky.


    Such a task, not sure, who has done it easily? Once your failure rate is high, what''s the use of your mercenary level? Even if you are a mercenary of Zun level, but your badge is below gold level, you are still busy in vain!


    Watching white feavers eating the bodies of the eight order violent wolves, Lin Feng considered what time white feather could enter the nine order, and entered the nine order, which required both the soul and the * *. The white feather ate the blood of the earth Bear King, the two wings flying tiger, sucked its flesh essence, and its own energy entered the nine order.


    The crystal nucleus of the roaring moon silver wolf evolved towards a diamond. Now the crystal nucleus of white feather doesn''t know whether it began to evolve or not? But Lin Feng can be sure that among his peers, Bai Yu is almost invincible.


    Because Baiyu is rebuilt, the original eighth level superior Warcraft drops to the seventh level, and breaks through to the eighth level superior Warcraft again. This is strength, not one plus one!


    After cleaning up, he put the crystal core in the pocket of the little monster into the storage ring, patted the little monster on the shoulder, and Lin Feng continued to move forward with the little monster!!


    After the fusion of artistic conception and cultivation, Lin Feng began to contact his own magic. Lin Feng''s concussion is constantly displayed. While the soul is displayed, not only the power of the soul is increasing, but also the spiritual power is improving.


    At the end of this mission, Lin Feng will go back to seclusion again and impact the realm of Dharma saint.


    Lin Feng is also a little strange, that is, the xuanming channel. What''s going on? Can it be together with the dark moon continent? It''s amazing. Who''s guarding here? It must be a wonderful person to guard this passage.

 Chapter 514

    If this person has ordinary strength, he can''t stand in the bloody desert. If he doesn''t have level 6 strength, it''s bullshit! You can''t get around here without level 6 strength, can you?


    Lin Feng is not making a big talk. He is invincible among the five levels, but he should be careful when he understands the situation of the bloody desert. If the other five levels are mixed here, that is to deceive people. Others don''t know, Lin Feng doesn''t believe it!


    Besides, you can''t guard the passage between the two continents without the sixth level. The nether shadow tiger of the Ninth level came out there. How can the characters sent to guard the passage be at least a lot better than the nether shadow tiger? Can''t compare with others. You still guard a bird''s hair? Serve as food for others?


    The water in this world is getting deeper and deeper. I think at the beginning, in Shenwei Empire, the war emperor was a great master, and the war emperor was an invincible existence. He was the envy. Now? When he reached the level of blocking his original look up, he found that the water was really his bottomless.


    Lin Feng is still thinking about YY and suddenly feels wrong? What is this?


    Within the scope of Lin Feng''s soul exploration, there were patches of scorpions bigger than people. The Scorpion was red with blood, held high his double pliers, and his tail rushed to the sky. After eating * *, he rushed towards Lin Feng. Not on the ground, there are flying bloodthirsty scorpions in the air. Is this a large group of bloodthirsty scorpions? Run!


    Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself and ran to the side. What if he didn''t run? This is the most terrible Warcraft in the bloody desert. Why do you follow him? Your head was hit by hail?


    What Lin Feng doesn''t understand most is how he was discovered by this bloodthirsty scorpion group?


    This is why Lin Feng underestimated the ability of the bloodthirsty scorpion. The warning range of the bloodthirsty scorpion is the largest of the Warcraft of the same level. Lin Feng just killed the Warcraft. The blood smell aroused the awareness of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King.


    Bloodthirsty scorpions rely on their souls to respond and smell to explore the situation. It''s good that Lin Feng didn''t kill Warcraft. This kill of Warcraft was naturally found.


    While running away, he was also shocked. On the ground, there were seven order bloodthirsty scorpions, and in the air, there were eight order bloodthirsty Warcraft, and even many of them were in the middle and upper position of the eighth order.


    The speed is much faster than himself. Lin Feng directs Bai Yu to leave quickly and stay away from himself.


    Lin Feng also thought about leaving on Bai Yu''s back, but thought about it for a while. If he can command such a large group of bloodthirsty scorpions, his king must be a ninth order Warcraft. Now his goal is himself.


    But once he gets on the back of Bai Yu, Bai Yu will be miserable when the bloodthirsty Scorpion King sets Bai Yu as the target. No matter how fast Bai Yu is, it is also compared with the same level. If it is compared with the Ninth level Warcraft, there is still a gap.


    He and the little monster are hob meat, but Bai Yu can''t. once Bai Yu is stopped by the Ninth level bloodthirsty Scorpion King, it will be miserable. Not to mention the Scorpion King, even a group of eighth level bloodthirsty scorpions can''t resist.


    So when Lin Feng doesn''t surround Bai Yu, he commands Bai Yu to leave. First, he doesn''t want to be surrounded by bloodthirsty scorpions. Second, he can poison himself if he can''t stand it. Don''t give his baby down! If Bai Yu is poisoned, Lin Feng can''t cry to death?


    Bai Yu was unwilling to leave. Now Bai Yu''s wisdom is no worse than human beings. Of course, he knows what Lin Feng is like now and plans to live and die with Lin Feng.


    Warcraft''s nature is cruel and easy to kill, but once it is recognized by Warcraft, it is a partner in life and death. Bai Yu is unwilling to ask Bai Yu to escape alone. However, Lin Feng said he wanted to poison and forced him to fly away quickly.


    Lin Feng thought he was fast, but on the bloody desert, Lin Feng found that he was proud of his speed. Compared with the bloodthirsty scorpion, it was nothing at all? Paralyzed, is this the difference between two legs and more than a dozen legs?


    If you can''t run, kill it. Lin Feng started to fight with his left magic stick and his right split sky gun.


    Don''t you count? Lao Tzu is suitable for group warfare. Lin Feng''s staff adds a recovery technique to himself. When the recovery technique appears, Lin Feng is a little shocked? Is this still recovery? Originally, when we reached the sixth order recovery, we reached the top, which was a milky halo rotating and rhythmic on our body.


    But now Lin Feng''s recovery technique is displayed. There is a milky white halo from three arms on Lin Feng''s body, which moves up and down. Lin Feng has no time to study what''s going on for the time being. Killing the enemy is true, followed by the Sacred Armor of the earth system and the mirror moonlight ring of the water system. All the time.


    Then he turned around and the Ninth level magic of Lei Department smashed out after nine days!


    The appearance of the thick and thin lightning of the bucket immediately smashed the eighth order bloodthirsty scorpions in the sky behind Lin Feng to the ground, but shook and continued to impact Lin Feng. The movement was no different from the speed of the seventh order bloodthirsty scorpions. Was it still this speed when attacked?


    What degree of defense is this? What can''t level 9 magic do to them? The shell''s defense is too good, isn''t it?


    Lin Feng is a part of the bloodthirsty scorpion, but the surrounding circle of the bloodthirsty scorpion has been formed.


    "When all the brothers of Laozi''s God killing mercenary regiment reach level 4 and level 5, they will bring them to slaughter your bloodthirsty scorpions." But scold and scold. This job must be done.


    In order to avoid a large number of bloodthirsty scorpions coming close, Lin Feng set a sea of fire around him, paralyzed you rush.


    Lin Feng was stupid just after scolding. These scorpions are fierce and not afraid of death. They really rush towards the sea of fire. The shell doesn''t know what it is made of. They can resist when they enter the sea of fire.


    In this case, Lin Feng knew that these bastards had no magic attributes, but their talent was extremely immoral. They had high magic immunity, that is, their magic attack effect didn''t play a big role.


    Fighting with the bloodthirsty scorpion, magic attack is useless, so Lin Feng can only use magic to help, and starts to kill the enemy with material attack.


    He ordered the little monster to kill the enemy freely. The divine punishment staff in Lin Feng''s left hand was raised continuously, and the soul concussion was issued continuously. Each time the soul concussion was issued, it was accompanied by a shot.


    This combination can take the life of a scorpion every time.


    Looking at the darkness, I can''t see the marginal bloodthirsty scorpion. Lin Feng''s fighting spirit is high. If he is hot-blooded, I don''t need poison. What if I fight with you?


    When killing the seventh order bloodthirsty scorpion, Lin Feng uses the high wind gun. When killing the eighth order bloodthirsty scorpion, Lin Feng uses the mixed yuan strong sun. At this time, we must calculate carefully. If we can save one point, we can''t waste a trace of war spirit.


    You know, now the bloodthirsty Scorpion King has not appeared, and the bloodthirsty scorpion hovering in the air has not participated in the attack.


    Now Lin Feng understands. Who says that bloodthirsty scorpions are as irrational as mad dogs? That''s bullshit?


    Bloodthirsty scorpions have the same ruthlessness and madness as mad dogs, and the same fierce spirit of fearing death as mad dogs. However, bloodthirsty scorpions who have reached the eighth level not only have crazy strength, but also have sinister wisdom.


    In order not to call Lin Feng the corpse of bloodthirsty scorpions, he hinders the operation of his body. While fighting, he moves. Where Lin Feng''s body has moved, there are the corpses of bloodthirsty scorpions all over the ground.


    If other Warcraft encounter such a situation, they may retreat, but the bloodthirsty scorpion is more brave in the bloody battle, and constantly rushes towards Lin Feng. A pair of big pliers greet Lin Feng indiscriminately. I don''t know what defense is.


    They dare not defend, dare not die, but Lin Feng can''t. just now, they were accidentally hit by the big pliers of a bloodthirsty scorpion on the seventh level. Although they didn''t break Lin Feng''s defense, they also hit Lin Feng staggering.


    It''s still a seventh order. What if it''s an eighth order? Hit it or not? Then the animals came up in a swarm, so there were no bones left!


    This is not what Lin Feng is most worried about. What Lin Feng is most worried about is the unseen bloodthirsty Scorpion King!

 Chapter 515

    So far, the king of this group of bloodthirsty scorpions has not appeared. Lin Feng has to admire the ruthlessness of this bloodthirsty Scorpion King. He can be indifferent to the massacre of his little brother. Just carry it with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how long he fought. It''s been at least a few hours since the rising sun and now the sun is West. As long as Lin Feng has moved, there are all the bodies of bloodthirsty scorpions.


    There are no three or four thousand or two or three thousand in this area, but for bloodthirsty scorpions, this is less than a quarter of the number. Bloodthirsty scorpions are just killing one after another.


    Lin Feng secretly congratulated himself that this was his own recovery technique. I don''t know when it changed and advanced. Otherwise, he would be physically strong. War spirit is really a problem. Now even if you don''t get tired, you will die!


    The little monster is also very fierce. The number of kills is no less than that of Lin Feng. The double board axe is constantly wielding and chopping. The fighting method of the little monster is the same as that of the bloodthirsty scorpion. It is also fierce and fearless to die. If your pliers hit me, I''ll cut you with the board axe.


    Lin Feng is a little tired now. If he fights like this, what should he do when it gets dark? Warcraft is more cruel in the dark. He doesn''t have the ability. Lin Feng wants to poison, but he doesn''t feel appropriate, because the bloodthirsty Scorpion King hasn''t appeared yet. Once his little brother falls inexplicably, the bastard will run away.


    When you use instant kill, you can''t catch a big fish. Lin Feng is unwilling. Paralyzed, the market will be booming. When you use instant kill, Lin Feng plans to open with a ninth order Warcraft.


    The fighting continues. As a result, the number of bloodthirsty scorpions is decreasing under the killing of Lin Feng''s little monster.


    Lin Feng was thinking about how many crystal nuclei to go back to pick up. It was also a big project. When Lin Feng was thinking, the bloodthirsty scorpion group changed.


    With a harsh hiss, ordinary scorpions retreated and formed a large and thick encirclement circle. The bloodthirsty scorpions on the eighth level of the sky separated, a red light flashed, and a scorpion body and human head monster appeared.


    Lin Feng knows that this is the bloodthirsty Scorpion King. What''s the speed? It''s ridiculous and disgusting.


    The bloodthirsty Scorpion King hissed and his red light flashed. He rushed towards Lin Feng. Knowing the speed of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King, Lin Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. Since he came, try your strength.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s left hand''s staff was raised, a soul concussion was sent out, and then the right hand''s Hunyuan Tianxuan hit was sent out.


    The effect of this time is not obvious. The bloodthirsty Scorpion King''s body was only slightly shocked. His body still rushed to Lin Feng''s body quickly. The big pliers on his right body came towards Lin Feng like a blood red axe.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng was hit and flew out of his feet, spitting a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "You''re so strong. If you don''t come out early, you''ve been tired all day. Why don''t you attack the bloodthirsty Scorpion King so strongly? It''s too much better than a winged tiger. " Lin Feng whispered to himself. Then Lin Feng understood that this bloodthirsty scorpion has no magic attribute, and the bombardment of the flesh is naturally strong!


    You''re tired. I''ll pit you once a day. There''s no way. Open the lid of the instant kill bottle. Lin Feng holds his breath and rushes towards the bloodthirsty Scorpion King. Fight. You''ll know how powerful it is after a while!


    Wang Wan, a bloodthirsty scorpion, had a sneer on his face. He waved his big arms and blocked Lin Feng''s every impact, just like playing with cats and mice.


    The Scorpion King looked at Lin Feng as if he were looking at a dead object. Lin Feng also knew that now the Scorpion King''s mentality was clear, and his divine sense communicated with the little monster. He would join hands to kill the bloodthirsty Scorpion King in a moment.


    When Lin Feng communicated with the little monster, the instant killing effect appeared. The seventh order bloodthirsty scorpions fell in pieces, followed by the eighth order bloodthirsty scorpions.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you!" Knowing that the bloodthirsty Scorpion King calculated by Lin Feng is angry! He said the first thing he had said since he saw Lin Feng.


    "Fuck you, don''t you always want to kill me?" Lin Feng shouted and called the little monster to attack the bloodthirsty Scorpion King! Kill you while you''re sick!


    Now the blood of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King is almost frozen. Cultivation suppresses the toxicity. Where can we still have the energy to face the killing of two demons and the little monster''s axe.


    Lin Feng''s spiritual power communicated with the earth, water, wind and fire between heaven and earth, and the split sky gun showed his greatest attack shooting method. The enhanced version of Hunyuan startling sky gun was aimed at the heart between the two big pliers of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King.


    As soon as the big pliers of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King flew, the little monster was too late to resist Lin Feng''s split sky gun. Lin Feng''s shot was in the chest and heart.


    The front chest of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King was suddenly blasted open a large transparent hole, and his body flew out more than ten feet. Fall to the ground.


    The bloodthirsty Scorpion King was very unwilling. He turned over and supported himself with two huge pliers. He looked up at Lin Feng and gradually lost his look.


    The defense of the bloodthirsty scorpion is strong. It has a thick hard shell on its body. There is no hard shell on its chest and abdomen, but it has a huge double clamp guard. It can be said that it is almost foolproof. However, the giant axe to defend against small monsters is blasted by Lin Feng. Even if it is strong and has no heart, what can it do?


    However, Lin Feng had to admire that even if the bloodthirsty Scorpion King was dead, his body was upright, his head was raised high, with a high sense of war, but he had no chance to fight again!


    Looking at the bloodthirsty scorpion without standing, Lin Feng covered the bottle cap of instant killing, opened qinglingsan, took a few deep breaths, and began to clean the battlefield.


    First, he took down the crystal nucleus of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King, and then began to collect the crystal nuclei of other eighth order bloodthirsty scorpions. Lin Feng and the little monster went crazy. The key is that there are too many. It''s all over the ground. Lin Feng collected it and threw it in the earth space of his Jiulong ring.


    The little monster carried the skin pocket and sent it to Lin Feng once in a while. Lin Feng would breathe qinglingsan every once in a while. The two demons cleaned up for half an hour before they received the * * for ten years. The crystal core of the blood red bloodthirsty scorpion in Lin Feng''s Jiulong ring earth space is the same as that of the hill!


    This place can''t stay any longer. Lin Feng frozen the body of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King with an ice bound, and collected it into Jiulong space. There was a sea of fire here, just like a little monster, rushing forward like two fierce oxen and leaving this place.


    Setting off a sea of fire is to roughly clean up the poisonous gas here, otherwise I don''t know how many creatures will fall here, which will hurt Trina Solar!


    One person, one demon, ran out for hundreds of miles and stopped when he reached safety.


    It''s safe at last. I''m really tired this day.


    Take out a bottle of wine and Lin Feng gulps down the wine. The soul instructs Bai Yu to come round.


    Lin Feng is a little tangled. He has only rushed hundreds of miles in a day. It''s not the way to go on like this.


    Paralyzed, bloody desert Warcraft don''t give face to ordinary Warcraft. Should we give face to the bloodthirsty smell of this bloodthirsty scorpion king? Try it tomorrow.


    If this method is effective, then the next step is easy to go.


    After a night''s rest, Lin Feng recruited animal skins, made two ropes, tied the two big pliers of the bloodthirsty scorpion, hung them on Bai Yu''s neck and began to fly.


    After flying for a long time, Lin Feng looked up and laughed. He was too creative. Bloodthirsty Warcraft didn''t care about other Warcraft, but he was still sensitive to the cruelty of the ninth order bloodthirsty scorpions. No one was willing to fight, because intelligent Warcraft knew that there were terrible bloodthirsty scorpions behind the bloodthirsty scorpion king.


    If you get into trouble, you are looking for death. Those who can fly are wise and dare not intercept Lin Feng. Those at the mad dog silly hat level want to attack Lin Feng, but they don''t attack!


    After flying for half a month, Lin Feng knew that the destination was xuanming! Your task also means it''s over!

 Chapter 516

    Looking at the towering xuanming mountains, Lin Feng knew that he was about to arrive at the land. That is, the destination of your task.


    The xuanming passage is in the xuanming mountains. The front is not the bloody desert. It indicates that Bai Yu landed and fell to the ground. Lin Feng took down the body of the bloodthirsty scorpion king who has been hanging for more than ten days, because Lin Feng has been frozen. The current bloodthirsty Scorpion King is still lifelike and has not changed at all.


    Lin Feng threw it into Jiulong space. He still didn''t clean it up first. This thing is highly toxic. Let''s leave it to grandma Feng to deal with it. If you deal with it yourself, it may be a waste. Besides, you have to hang it when you go back!


    This is a safe area. Lin Feng took out food and began to drink wine. At this position, the task is safe! Lin Feng is very comfortable drinking wine. He has completed the task this time and is going to see zi''er. I don''t know how zi''er is now!


    Thinking of zi''er, Lin Feng''s heart is full of sweet, so beautiful and charming women. Now she is her own wife. The most important thing is zi''er''s tenderness for herself, which moved Lin Feng!


    After eating and drinking enough, Lin Feng began to meditate on Bai Yu''s back! He began to cultivate his spiritual power. His spiritual power has reached the edge of advanced level, but Lin Feng dare not in this place, even if there are small monsters and white feather guard.


    Lin Feng''s spiritual power to know the sea has been concentrated and can''t be made liquid. After handing over the task, Lin Feng plans to go to zier to shut up.


    As soon as the golden sunrise rose, Lin Feng put away the little monster and stood on Bai Yu''s back. Bai Yu rose in the air, his huge wings spread in the wind, and his body was like an arrow off the string, heading for his destination.


    Looking at Bai Yu under him, Lin Feng plans to ask zi''er this time about any way to raise him to level 9. Because he, Bai Yu was unlucky enough to lower the level in those years. It can be said that he worked hard and made great achievements with himself these years. As long as he has the opportunity, Lin Feng plans to raise him to level 9!


    Now Lin Feng and Bai Yu are no longer contract animals. Lin Feng has regarded them as brothers who can share life and death. The same is true for small monsters. As long as there is a chance to call them advanced, Lin Feng will not let them go.


    Just as Lin Feng''s thoughts floated, Bai Yu had flown over the entrance of xuanming valley.


    "The important place of xuanming Valley, stop! Give me your name! " An old but hearty voice came from the valley!


    "Lin Feng, younger generation, came here as a mercenary." Lin Feng''s body floated down. Zhan Huang''s land flying skill, coupled with his flying skill, made Lin Feng''s body very elegant and natural.


    "Oh, yes, come in." The old man''s loud voice came out again.


    Lin Feng walked into the valley. The air in the valley was shrouded in fog. At the end of the valley was a large array of six pointed stars. The array of six pointed stars was like hanging on the mountain wall! In the middle of the six pointed star array is a black cave, which is the kind of thrilling black!


    In the middle of the six pointed star array is a bright crystal with a slight crack wind.


    On one side of the array, an old man in a gray robe sat on a huge stone. This is not the most amazing. The most surprising thing is that in front of the old man, there is a blood red war knife. The whole war knife is like a stretched tiger, emitting a human breath. Lin Feng knows that this is not an ordinary weapon, nor a soul weapon, and 90% of it is an artifact.


    Not far from the weapon, where is the corpse of a Warcraft? It seems that it was killed soon!


    "Master, do you respect me? I''m here to deliver things. " Lin Feng said with a fist!


    "Hehe, you can arrive in only 20 days. Yes, yes, this is the king divine wind. Is this the badge you need?" Jun Shenfeng stood up and threw a badge to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took out the small box and handed it to Jun Shenfeng.


    "Ha ha, boy, you have completed this task well. You have not disgraced your status as a mercenary. If you continue to work hard in the future, you will become a mercenary of emperor level and Xuan level.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was a little unhappy! I underestimate people. I can''t bear it. Men can''t be underestimated by others at any time!


    Take out your mercenary badge, ha tone, wipe it on your shoulder!


    Before Lin Feng stopped, a strong wind swept over. Lin Feng''s hand was empty, and his mercenary badge came to Jun Shenfeng''s hand!


    "It''s true or not. I underestimate you, boy. How did you get along?" Jun Shenfeng studied for a while and threw the badge to Lin Feng! Open the small box and study it!


    "Master, this is your fault. You can get points by doing tasks based on your ability? Can others get the bright crystal? Is that something mixed up? The boy got it in half a year! " Although Lin Feng knew that the old man''s cultivation was unfathomable, he still had to explain.


    "Ha ha, the whole Yanyang continent can say that this seat is wrong, but you''re right, boy. This score is really not mixed. It''s done by strength. Keep working hard. Don''t screw it up. This level has dropped. Get a god mercenary out. " Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "I admire you for your magnanimity. By the way, what else do you need to do?" Lin Feng bowed and said.


    Lin Feng really admires the old man in front of him. People know that he is wrong, but he is wrong. Like Li Tianbo, he knows he is wrong and has to be tough!


    "Unfortunately, there are still not enough things to completely suppress the seal, but your task is completed, and the rest is not what you can solve!" Jun Shenfeng shook his head and said.


    "Elder, what''s going on here!" Lin Feng took out a bottle of wine and threw it to Jun. Shenfeng asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I came here to check after the ghost shadow tiger appeared. I don''t know how the original seal array was destroyed. There are loopholes in the seal array, which may be man-made or natural damage with a long life. Now the crystal core of Warcraft for six days has no energy and must be rearranged. It was the crystal core of six ninth order Warcraft sent by the great master of heaven and night, but now the mercenary guild has collected three for so many years, plus one we got from killing it a few days ago, it still can''t work. I don''t know how long it has been able to resist, and the effect is too poor! " Jun Shenfeng helplessly pointed to the Warcraft skeleton not far away!


    "With the cultivation of the elder, it''s not easy to go out and kill several ninth level Warcraft?" Lin Feng is not willing to contribute his own things easily! I tried my best to get my own.


    "Where is it as simple as you think? World of Warcraft and human world are like two big families. Human parents kill the children of the Warcraft family? Can the Warcraft family do it? Before the dark moon mainland came, our own people here choked up! " Jun Shenfeng shook his head and said.


    "The elder called the mercenary guild and issued the task." Lin Feng thought that if the mercenary guild released the task, he could mix some more points to directly reach the mercenary of God.


    "Fart, the sixth level characters can''t enter the world of Warcraft to kill, and the fifth level can kill the Ninth level Warcraft? Haven''t you sent someone to die? " Jun Shenfeng said unhappily.


    "Boy, I see. It''s like a fight between a child and a child. If you kill someone and nobody cares, you can''t go to adults? Then ask them to do the task! I''ll try. " Lin Feng is thinking about how to mix some points quickly.


    "Forget it, there''s no time. If the Warcraft crystal core on this array is not changed again. The whole array will collapse. This is a major event for all mankind and the whole Yanyang continent. If time comes, even if we fight to offend world of Warcraft, we will kill two. It''s a big deal to make amends and calm down the fighting. Unfortunately, it doesn''t wait for me! " Jun Shenfeng said helplessly!


    "Elder, you are dignified, but you can replace some low-level Warcraft crystal cores in the future?" Lin Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "This is what you don''t understand. If you want to change it, you have to change it together. Even if the replaced materials are discarded, the crystal core of Warcraft may be found, but where to find the bright crystal. Come and help us. In a moment, the array will stop working for a quarter of an hour. There will be cattle, ghosts and snakes rushing out of this channel. You should stop them and don''t disturb us. " Jun Shenfeng arranges for Lin Feng!


    "Why am I so unlucky? I lost this time by doing this task well! Master, take it. " Lin Feng took out the crystal nucleus of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King and the nether shadow tiger and handed it to Jun Shenfeng with flesh pain.

 Chapter 517

    "Ha ha, boy, I can''t see. Your family background is still very thick. It''s estimated that you still have it?" With two crystal cores of Warcraft, Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° No, it''s all family! This is to contribute to all mankind, otherwise there would be no one! " Lin Feng said with a bitter face. Now the meat hurts. Still want? I have to play with the crystal core of my wind system winged flying tiger. I can''t contribute any more!


    ?¡° It''s a pity that the crystal core of your ninth order Warcraft is much more valuable than that of ordinary Warcraft. With a little treatment, the energy inside is much larger than that of ordinary ninth order Warcraft, but now the energy inside has a smell of bloodthirsty and rage, and the energy is unstable, so it can''t be used as the foot of the array. " Jun Shenfeng said helplessly.


    ?¡° Speechless, take it. " Lin Feng gritted his teeth and took out the crystal core of his double holding Flying Tiger!


    ?¡° Ha ha, I know your nature is kind. Here you are. I''ll help you deal with it when I have time. After treatment, the crystal core of this bloodthirsty Warcraft can be used as a normal crystal core! Today, there is really Qi luck in the Yanyang mainland. This is the great Qi luck of mankind. Even the first master in the mainland, there are no crystal cores of level 9 Warcraft, let alone three! Don''t be distressed! It''s worth it for the whole continent! " Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Am I easy? It''s all a narrow escape. Now the two are gone. I don''t know how many days it will hurt. After thirty years of hard work, it''s depressing to fight back to the first time. You know, this task is so bad that you won''t take anything! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and clicked.


    ?¡° If you know the truth, even if there is no reward, we believe you will come, and we believe in our own eyes. " Jun Shenfeng looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Perhaps, the boy is not so noble, but he will still contribute his strength at the time of mainland crisis, but this time it is really distressing! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° What do you say? No hypocrisy. Just wine and meat? And what''s smoking in your mouth? " Jun Shenfeng looked at the small stick in Lin Feng''s mouth.


    ?¡° There are both wine and meat, but don''t ask for this old man! " Lin Feng throws Jun Shenfeng a roast duck, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to give it a stick. It''s not a good thing to be addicted to it. It''s troublesome.


    ?¡° Don''t talk nonsense. Try a seat. " Jun Shenfeng waited and said with his eyes.


    ? Who are these people? Lin Feng was speechless. Forget it. The old man is old. Let''s go. Lin Feng reluctantly threw him away.


    ?¡° Light it for this seat! " Jun Shenfeng said with a stick in his mouth.


    ? There was no way. Lin Feng lit it. He sat on the big stone next to him, drank his little wine and chewed his elbow.


    ?¡° Boy, don''t worry. If you pay, there will always be a return. " Jun Shenfeng said slowly while eating the roast duck.


    ?¡° Well, it doesn''t matter what crystal core is willing to pay. But doing a task is my labor income. The mercenary guild must give it to me. " Lin Feng thought Jun Shenfeng said the task.


    ?¡° Hey, hey, it''s really comfortable to smoke. Have some more. " Jun Shenfeng said to Lin Feng, it seems to be on the road!


    ?¡° Take it easy. It''s bad for your health! " Lin Feng said to Jun Shenfeng six or seven roots.


    ?¡° How much more? Take them out and divide them in half! " Jun Shenfeng came to Lin Feng with the roast duck and said.


    ?¡° Are you robbing? " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    ?¡° All right, ask for money and buy this seat! Hurry up! " Jun Shenfeng looked at Lin Feng anxiously.


    ?¡° Well, for your old service to the mainland, give you more points. Don''t ask me for it in the future! " Lin Feng took out the small half of the box he had left and handed it to Jun Shenfeng.


    ?¡° Good job. After eating, let''s work and finish the work. I''ll take you back, so that you won''t have to explore the way and avoid this and that alone! " Jun Shenfeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said!


    ?¡° No, I''ll help you finish your work. I''ll go by myself. I don''t need your elders to give it away. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° That won''t work. It''s too dangerous. When you go back, escort you back. " Jun Shenfeng insisted.


    ?¡° Elder, don''t you want to take my snow feather carving back? You always change your mind. Boy, don''t hurry back. There are other things to do. " Lin Feng knew what was going on as soon as his eyes turned!


    ?¡° Ah, what''s up? Not fooling this seat? It''s no good fooling this seat? The boy clearly tells you that even if you become the king of mercenaries and the mercenary of God. You have become a sixth level master. You have more places to ask me to do things. " Jun Shenfeng began to shake his majesty.


    ?¡° You can''t be in the Lord of heaven? " Lin Feng asked in a low voice.


    ?¡° You know that, too? You know a lot. Yes, this seat is from the Heavenly Master''s meeting. How about you decide to ask this seat to take it back? Many benefits! " Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° I still can''t. I really have something to deal with. " Lin Feng shook his head and said, the key is to miss Diao zier too much.


    ?¡° It seems that you still have something to do. OK, it''s not difficult for you, boy. You haven''t come out for a long time. Unexpectedly, you are young and rampant now. When you''re done, go home early to get your task reward and start working now. " Jun Shenfeng threw the bottle in his hand and said.


    ?¡° OK, finish your work early and be quick. " Lin Feng stood up and followed Jun Shenfeng to the side of LiuMang seal array.


    ?¡° It is estimated that it will take us less than a quarter of an hour, or even less than a quarter of an hour. Just don''t let the beasts inside disturb us. They will come out as soon as they like. When they come out, we will kill them. Of course, it''s best not to come out. " Jun Shenfeng carefully explained.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, elder. As long as the younger generation stands, they won''t be called out. " Lin Feng knows that this is a critical moment. Then he got the little monster out!


    ?¡° Ah, is this your summoner, too? What rank? Eighth order? Nine steps? " Jun Shenfeng looked at the little monster and said in surprise.


    ?¡° My brother, the rank is unknown, no less than the ninth rank. It will protect our predecessors from interference. " Lin Feng told the little monster to protect Jun Shenfeng from interference.


    ?¡° All right, here we go. " Jun Shenfeng began to move when he finished. He quickly took off the crystal core on the six awn star array with his arms and the broken bright crystal. Then he stepped back five or six feet, waved his arms and played out energy one by one.


    ? Looking at the black hole like the mouth of a soul loving beast, Lin Feng took out his divine punishment staff and sent a sea of fire towards it. Then an ice bound closed the hole, followed by a Sacred Armor and a mirror moonlight ring. The light of glory is blessed on you.


    ? The light of glory in the past was only faint, but now the Milky light enveloped Lin Feng''s whole body.


    ? Lin Feng has to be careful, because what may appear here is a high-level dark Warcraft. Only the light energy can resist the erosion attribute of the dark attribute. Lin Feng hasn''t studied how the restoration technique changed. Unexpectedly, the light of glory has become strong now. What''s the reason? Is it because I bathed in the bright pool.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng is really right. After the baptism of bright holy water, Lin Feng''s affinity for bright elements has been greatly improved.


    ? Jun Shenfeng has energy one after another on the array towards the six pointed star, and Lin Feng''s fighting Qi is surging all over his body. The split sky gun has been held in his right hand. The whole God is on alert, and the power of the soul is exploring towards the inside. Unfortunately, it is dark inside, and Lin Feng can only explore a distance of more than ten feet!


    ? Half a cup of tea, a roar came from the channel.


    ? Lin Feng knew that this was the dark Warcraft coming, and then Lin Feng''s soul found the mixed team of human and Warcraft in the channel.


    ? What''s going on? And humans? But Lin Feng knows that his task today is to block. No matter what it is, as long as he wants to come out of this channel, he can''t call them out as he wants. As long as he doesn''t fall down, he can''t call them out.


    ? Now Lin Feng regrets that he underestimated here. At that time, he should have asked Jun Shenfeng to hold his breath. As a last resort, he can poison himself. Now he can''t do it. He can only resist with strength!


    ? Seeing that the other party was about to come out, Lin Feng sent out a soul concussion, then threw a crack gun, and sent out a Hunyuan Tianxuan attack!

 Chapter 518

    Lin Feng doesn''t care who you are at this time. At this time, even if the seven fairies come, Lin Feng will blow you into a second senior brother. He doesn''t know you. What time is this? This is a critical moment related to the survival of the whole mankind, and even the security of the whole Yanyang continent.


    At this critical moment, where does Lin Feng dare to hesitate? No matter you are human or Warcraft, as long as you come out of the whole cave, you will be bombarded and killed, and you won''t be soft on it.


    Now he is soft, so he is definitely a sinner of mankind. Although Lin Feng thinks he is Chinese, he is also closely related to the Yanyang mainland. In this world, he has his own lover and brother, and he also has the responsibility to protect the land from invasion!


    Jun Shenfeng''s family doesn''t do the task and doesn''t guard here. What''s the matter with him? He can be a hooligan at ordinary times, but he can''t be soft on this major event.


    The exit or entrance of the whole xuanming passage is not big. Lin Feng blocks here. It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. As long as Lin Feng can hold it, there will be no inexplicable human beings in the Warcraft inside!


    Lin Feng''s mixed yuan Tianxuan attack sent out a burst of fighting gas, which hit the body of a black ape Warcraft that rushed to the hole.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the green and black ape Warcraft was blasted back to the inside of the channel by Lin Feng''s fierce gun, smashing it like a team following it, leading to a riot.


    Lin Feng waved the wand in his left hand again, and a soul concussion was sent out again. The target was a tall and strange human on the side of ape Warcraft. When the strange human body shook, Lin Feng''s Hunyuan Tianxuan hit blew out again.


    This time, Lin Feng planned to kill, not retreat. The enemy came in. If he had a chance to kill, he couldn''t give up.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun of Hunyuan Tianxuan attack pierced into the neck of this tall human, and the war gas burst out fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the strange human fell on his head, and his head was banged out of the passage more than ten feet away.


    The reason why human beings are weird is that this human is huge, with two pointed ears. He is as long as a werewolf and carries two tiger teeth. It is not appropriate to describe tiger teeth. It should be tusks.


    Looking at the appearance, Lin Feng knew that such guys were absolutely ferocious and could not be called into the Yanyang continent.


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to use the Jingtian gun of the Hunyuan four artistic conception, because the Hunyuan Jingtian gun did great damage to his right arm. It can be used to kill Warcraft or strange humans with higher cultivation at a critical time. However, if you want to use it for a long time, you can''t do it. You won''t be able to support it for a long time.


    Lin Feng''s sea of fire played a certain role in interception, but the role was not very obvious.


    The alien Warcraft in the channel and the alien humans knew that there were opponents outside to block, so they began to choose countermeasures and began to attack together.


    Such a situation poses a certain threat to Lin Feng. Because of the impact, Lin Feng''s attack can''t take into account!


    But don''t forget that Lin Feng can now use magic, war Qi and war skills. And there is the barrier of the dark ice sky wall. It''s not that easy.


    At the beginning of the battle, Lin Feng took precautions against their impact together and displayed a dark ice sky wall. The hole in the middle was blown out by Lin Feng himself. This hole can only be accessed by one person or monster.


    You can come out two together, but when you attack one yourself, if you want to rush out, you have to break the edge of the dark ice sky wall. In that way, you have to show one move and create an opportunity for Lin Feng to show the next move.


    Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun can attack in a large area at the entrance of the dark ice sky wall, but the black war gas flying out of the channel can''t attack Lin Feng.


    This is the same as the nature of the bullet hole of Lin Feng''s cash truck in his previous life. The muzzle can be extended to shoot, and the attack from the outside is less than that from the inside. Is a truth.


    When the monster in the passage was blocked by Lin Feng, he became angry. With a crazy impact, Lin Feng can only use the soul concussion technique while changing the artistic conception of the shooting technique, and display the mixed yuan rainstorm and high wind shooting technique. Crazy attack towards the inside.


    After holding on for a while, the dark ice sky wall in front of Lin Feng was broken, which was impacted by the burst of war gas and energy, under the fierce attack of Lin Feng''s mixed yuan rainstorm and high wind. The monster inside is really helpless to Lin Feng.


    If Lin Feng uses the previous tiger roaring war spirit, it may not reach the current level. The combination of tiger roaring war spirit and Hunyuan Feng Shui artistic conception does not pose any threat to the monsters in the channel, but now Lin Feng uses the five element war spirit and Hunyuan Feng Shui artistic conception, which can catch up with Lin Feng''s previous tiger roaring war spirit and Hunyuan Tianxuan attack.


    This is the key to Lin Feng''s ability to withstand the impact. If Lin Feng uses Hunyuan Tianxuan attack now, it will be powerful, but the attack frequency will decrease, so he will take care of one and lose the other, and can''t guard the exit.


    Just when Lin Feng was crazy, the monster in the passage retreated, and a strange human in silver armor appeared behind him.


    This alien is obviously different from the one Lin Feng killed. This alien is wearing armor. His silver armor is much more powerful than the one Lin Feng killed just now.


    Lin Feng felt it. The dark Warcraft that had just rushed towards the outside was about level 8. The alien was probably about the middle of level 5, but the alien wearing silver armor was far beyond the gang of guys just now.


    Lin Feng suspects that this guy is a sixth level master. If he can''t withstand his impact, his guardian work will fail this time, and the consequences will be unimaginable. A large number of dark Warcraft and alien humans will invade the Yanyang continent.


    There was a simple charge just now. The lowest level is the fifth level of human beings, so these guys enter the Yanyang continent in large numbers, so Lin Feng doesn''t dare to think about the result.


    At this time, Lin Feng dared to hesitate. Isn''t his rank unable to keep up with his shooting skills and artistic conception? Then I just use the anti sky fighting skills learned from Shuijing to forcibly improve my level. If there is damage, there will be damage. At this time, don''t mention damage, even Lin Feng will bear it.


    With the tumbling of Lin Feng''s fighting spirit, Lin Feng''s rank rose to the middle level of the war emperor, communicating the four artistic concepts of earth, water, wind and fire between heaven and earth. With one move, the enhanced Hunyuan startling gun blasted out in front of the alien in black armor.


    Lin Feng is glad that this high-level alien has not impacted with other dark Warcraft and alien humans, otherwise he can''t stand it.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s gun attack, the alien, who was dressed in silver armor and looked like the leader, pulled out a war knife on his side and split it towards Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Lin Feng''s body was thrown away and the corners of his mouth bled.


    Similarly, the alien wearing silver armor was shocked by Lin Feng''s fierce move, and there was more than blood in his mouth.


    When Lin Feng, who had retreated from the earthquake, wanted to rush again, the rough words of the channel shone brightly, and the six foot cornerstones gave out dazzling light, and the hole was sealed in an instant.


    "Grass, this son of a bitch, this knife is cruel enough." Lin Feng wiped the blood around his mouth and said.


    "Boy, you''re not bad. You spit blood for their silver armor God. I really didn''t expect the silver armor demon king to go out. " Jun Shenfeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Elder, thank you for sealing it in time. Otherwise, the boy will really die for the mainland!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a double cultivation of magic and martial arts, fighting gas and Emperor. What level of magic? Just now, you''re using the anti sky fighting skills of the Cao family of the army breaking sect? " Jun Shenfeng wiped his forehead and sat on the big stone!


    Just now I quickly arranged the array diagram and replaced the spar. I''m tired. Now I also want to have a rest.


    "Well, the magic cultivation is still the peak of level 4 for the time being. It is estimated that it will be level 5 soon. Without the use of anti sky fighting skills, it can''t withstand the bastard. I estimate that the silver armor warrior has almost level 6 cultivation." Lin Feng is also a little afraid!


    "Boy, you really don''t understand." Jun Shenfeng sighed and said!

 Chapter 519

    "Well, there are not many people in the Yanyang mainland who know about the events on the Ming moon mainland. In order not to cause panic, those records have been sealed. I''ll tell you about it! Another bottle of wine and light this stick for me! " Jun Shenfeng took out a small stick in his storage ring and said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Others are really not used to it, but senior? Boy, give me some. " Lin Feng lit the fire and took out a bottle of wine. He was a little unwilling and complained! Vent your emotions.


    ?¡° Ha ha, if you don''t give me some, I won''t tell you, boy. " Jun Shenfeng laughed.


    ? With the slow explanation of Jun Shenfeng, Lin Feng understood that there are endless sea areas in the hot sun continent and the dark moon continent, which are collectively referred to as the God devil continent.


    ? The Yanyang continent is also called the land of God. The dark moon continent and the endless sea area are called the land of magic. It is said that it is the product of the war between gods and demons. The Yanyang continent is a peace loving race, and the creatures of the dark moon continent are bloody and cruel and like killing.


    ? The world of humans and Warcraft is on the side of Yanyang, while the world of hell and moon is in chaos. There are hybrid species of humans and animals, including lion, tiger, werewolf, all kinds of Warcraft, and the legendary half dragon.


    ? The ruler of the bright moon continent is the dark moon demon, that is, the alien humans that Lin Feng killed and repulsed today.


    ? The cultivation talent of the dark moon demons is much stronger than that of the orthodox humans in the Yanyang continent, because they have a strong physique and are much stronger than the humans in the Yanyang continent in their own quality.


    ? Not to mention Warcraft, the dark moon demons and all kinds of orcs are much stronger than the combined strength of humans and Warcraft on the Yanyang continent. The orcs say that they are hybrid varieties and thugs.


    ? But the dark moon demons are different. They are orthodox dark blood. The cultivation of dark war Qi has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort, and the level is divided into black iron demon, bronze demon general, silver demon king and the top gold demon God.


    ? Their level is divided into stars. The specific and approximate Jun Shenfeng is still unclear. I forgot. I have to go back and check the books. Lin Feng is speechless. It''s not certain that the silver devil has the sixth level of human beings and the terror of the golden devil. Lin Feng really doesn''t imagine.


    ?¡° Elder, are you leaving? The boy is leaving. " Lin Feng said after a rest.


    ?¡° You want to die. You haven''t finished the decline period of the anti sky war skills. You''re leaving? " Jun Shenfeng roared with big eyes.


    ?¡° Elder, don''t I have magical accomplishments? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° That won''t work. Just stay here and cultivate yourself. I''ll wait until you''re well cultivated. " Jun Shenfeng is really worried about Lin Feng''s problems. He wants to protect Lin Feng and restore his strength. He doesn''t want to watch Junyan teenagers in the mainland take risks.


    ?¡° Thank you, boy. If you really want to practice, please help the guard! " Lin Feng plans to raise his magic cultivation to the fifth level of Dharma saint when cultivating war Qi.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s just right. You just guarded me once, and now you''re even. " Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s not fair. It''s supposed to be that simple? The elder still owes me a little. " Lin Feng put his small wine and big meat on the big stone, because Lin Feng knew that he would be closed for a few days. He asked others to watch it for him and eat and drink it for others!


    ?¡° Well, I haven''t seen a boy on the road before. It''s rare. " Jun Shenfeng sighed.


    ? After arranging for Jun Shenfeng, Lin Feng began to shut down. Lin Feng''s spiritual strength was no longer increased half a month ago, but Lin Feng had no place and no time to shut down. Just shut up in the bloody desert? There''s no difference in looking for death. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to do such a thing!


    ? Now it can be said that it will come naturally, that is, don''t go wrong at the critical time.


    ? Three days, long or short, with past experience, Lin Feng has no difficulty in breaking through to the stage of Dharma saint. When Lin Feng opened his eyes again, Lin Feng''s magic cultivation had reached the Dharma saint.


    ? Lin Feng, who stood up, nodded to Jun Shenfeng. What he couldn''t wait was to cast a level 10 earth magic earth emperor armor. With Lin Feng''s casting, the earthy yellow armor appeared on Lin Feng and then disappeared into Feng''s body. Lin Feng took a staff and cast a level 10 earth magic in front of him. The earth roared.


    ? With Lin Feng''s casting, the valley mouth of the valley rolled and collapsed, just like an earthquake.


    ?¡° Chicken ribs, it''s useless to compete with the enemy. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° You can cast level 10 magic as soon as you enter the Dharma Saint stage? " Jun Shenfeng was shocked.


    ?¡° Well, the earth roars. It''s useless! " Lin Feng is not satisfied with this situation.


    ?¡° It''s useless. If anyone dares to say it''s useless in a group war or a large-scale war, we''ll crush him. " Jun Shenfeng likes this skill very much.


    ? Lin Feng can use the earth magic, so he is anxious to try the thunder magic.


    ? With Lin Feng''s staff pointing forward, a purple thunder ball appeared in the sky and hit the ground, "bang! Bang! The banging sound kept ringing!


    ?¡° Ha ha, this is much better than the one just now. " Lin Feng is very satisfied with the Thunder God''s anger here.


    ?¡° Boy, what kind of magic do you know? " Jun Shenfeng found that he had not been surprised more than today in the past century.


    ?¡° Well, there are eight departments. " Lin Feng put away the staff, ordered a small staff and said.


    ?¡° What did you say? Seven series magic, you''re stunned to get out eight series. Isn''t that bullshit? " Jun Shenfeng said and reached out to summon Lin Feng to light a small stick for himself.


    ?¡° In addition to the normal seven series magic, the boy can also use soul magic. Of course, dark magic can only summon magic. " Lin Feng explained to Jun Shenfeng how the eight series magic was going on!


    ?¡° All right, you can go after your cultivation. We have to deal with it here. We can''t let Warcraft and humans rush in. " The military God stood up and said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° This is a question. Can others destroy it? Lin Feng plans to see Diao zier talk about the task!

 Chapter 520

    Bai Yu''s speed is very fast. In a few days, Lin Feng reached the lightning field and reached the lightning field. Lin Feng took out the purple thunder beads in his arms and planned to send some soul power to call Diao zier.


    When Lin Feng watched the purple thunder spinning beads, a purple lightning figure flew towards the place where Lin Feng was located.


    Lin Feng''s soul power has not been input into the purple thunder bead, and the purple shadow rushed into his arms.


    "Zi''er!! Do you know I''m here? " Lin Feng held Diao zi''er in her arms and said with tears.


    "Well, when you get to the lightning field, zi''er feels it!" Diao zier said holding Lin Feng''s neck.


    "I just wanted to call you, but I didn''t expect you to come. Do you want me?" Lin Feng stroked Diao zier''s fragile face and asked with a smile.


    "Yes! I really want to. If you don''t come, I''ll find you later! " Diao zier changed a comfortable position and leaned against Lin Feng''s chest.


    "Well, I was a little busy the other day. I came as soon as I had time!" Lin Feng kissed Diao zier''s cherry and said.


    "Let''s go home." Diao zier stopped Lin Feng''s waist with one hand and Lin Feng''s hand with the other. She hurried forward with Lin Feng. Bai Yu followed quickly behind, but for a moment, there was no shadow.


    Lin Feng was shocked. This is Diao zier''s speed, with a person''s speed. It''s too terrible, rocket?


    In Lin Feng''s mind, we can only use this description. In two quarters of an hour, Diao zier took Lin Feng to a cliff higher than a thousand blades, and the front of the cliff was shrouded in fog.


    At the moment when Lin Feng hesitated, Diao zier held Lin Feng''s body and quickly rose to a height of hundreds of feet. Diao zier was responsible for Lin Feng to the pavilion protruding from the cliff.


    Looking at the fog below and the lightness on the cliff, Lin Feng felt that it was like a fairyland. It was so poetic and picturesque. The most important thing was the realm of being immortal.


    "Is this zier''s home?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s zier''s boring place to rest, and it''s also the place where zier misses you recently!" Diao zier whispered.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s the same dust removal as zier. It doesn''t feel like it should be all in the world." Lin Feng lit a small stick and said.


    "Well, I like it here very much. I don''t remember living here for many years. Come and see where zi''er lives." Diao zi''er took Lin Feng''s hand and went out of the pavilion. She followed the gravel path for more than ten feet. A cave appeared in front of Lin Feng. The hole of the cave was made of jade. There was no desolation and gloom of the cave, but looked fresh and gorgeous.


    The walls inside the cave are full of large-sized night pearls without a little dark smell. In the middle of the cave, there is sunshine. Lin Feng looks up and sees that the top of the middle of the cave is opened. I don''t know what method is used. The sunlight is refracted in. The decoration in the cave is white and purple, purple big bed and white bed curtain.


    "Are you used to it here?" Diao zier looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Zi''er made it herself?" Lin Feng feels it''s amazing here.


    "No, the cave itself exists, and zi''er accidentally found it. After cleaning up, she lived here." Diao zier explained to Lin Feng.


    "Well, zi''er." Before Lin Feng could speak, Diao zier kissed Lin Feng''s lips.


    Lin Feng was impulsive when he saw Diao zier. At this time, there was half a silk of hesitation. He bent over and picked Diao zier up and walked towards the purple bed.


    Put Diao zier on the big bed. Lin Feng began to take off his clothes and robes. When Lin Feng took off his clothes and robes, a delicate body as white as jade, like an art in the painting, had appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    "Zier, are you taking off your clothes too fast?" Lin Feng exclaimed and climbed into Diao zier''s big bed.


    "Well, zier, there''s a secret to taking off her dress." Diao zier then hugged Lin Feng.


    Crazy for an hour, looking at Lin Feng''s forehead sweating.


    "You''re tired and your forehead is sweating. Zi''er looks distressed. We still have a lot of time. Next time, you haven''t had a good rest all the time." Diao zier sat up and cleaned up the battlefield.


    "Well, zi''er, my husband is sleeping with you." Lin Feng lies down with Diao zier in her arms!


    "Well, this feeling is very practical. Zi''er likes it." Diao zier leaned against Lin Feng''s arms.


    "Zi''er, are you safe here?" Lin Feng said with some worry.


    "It''s the same as before. I can''t leave. I''m afraid there will be problems in destroying mountains and rivers." Diao zi''er said slowly.


    "I sealed the xuanming channel with an elder a few days ago and got some points. I''ll go back to get the reward in a few days. Unfortunately, zi''er can''t go with me." Lin Feng said reluctantly.


    "The xuanming passage is sealed? That''s good. Without a heart disease, what''s your task? " Diao zier said excitedly.


    "Don''t mention it. My husband built two Warcraft crystal nuclei and lost a lot." Lin Feng thought of the two Warcraft crystal cores and was very distressed. They were all babies.


    "It''s no use for my husband to ask for that. It''s just distressing. Where can zier have a ninth order Warcraft crystal core? Can you still kill them? " Lin Feng said somewhat puzzled.


    "Well, zi''er doesn''t know about the venerable people in other fields, but in the lightning field, those who dare to disobey and make trouble have to be cleaned up by zi''er! I''m not used to them. " Diao zier is very domineering at this time.


    "Ha ha, awesome, awesome. I''ll often come to you when I have time, but it''s a little far away. By the way, there''s a silver bell inspector. Do zi''er know?" Lin Feng thought of the woman who intercepted him.


    "Yinling is one of the three patrol envoys under zi''er. Has she offended you?" Diao zier''s meaning is obvious. No matter what patrol envoy, as long as he offends Lin Feng, the consequences will be.


    "No, it''s very friendly. By the way, does zi''er know when Bai Yu can advance? At the ninth step, the speed will be fast! " Lin Feng asked what he cared about!

 Chapter 521

    Lin Feng wants to know when Bai Yu can reach level 9. In this way, his brother has a way out. After he turns into a man, he won''t drive. As long as his brother''s situation is good, Lin Feng will be satisfied!


    "His own energy has reached the Ninth level. What''s worse is the perception of the soul. If he doesn''t come in a hurry, the sublimation of the soul can''t be forced. Maybe it''s the perception of the moment, and it''s also the deposition of thousands of years. Opportunity. Bai Yu''s difference now is an opportunity." Zier said slowly and explained to Lin Feng slowly!


    In the next few days, Diao zier played all the tricks with Lin Feng. As long as Lin Feng can put it forward, Diao zier can''t do it. In this regard, zier is not generally strong. She stands on the foot of the sky, a horizontal knife, a horse, any cart, and wild geese can fly as they want! Lin Feng has tasted all the fun of men, but he can''t stay here all the time.


    "Zi''er, I''m going back tomorrow. When can you go with me?" Looking at the clouds under the pavilion, Lin Feng felt very uncomfortable. The pain of parting is really hard to describe!


    "Feng, zi''er wants to go with you, but she can''t. zi''er can''t be so selfish. Now the dark moon continent is ready to move, and the back mountain of Qianren cliff will destroy the mountains and rivers. Zi''er doesn''t trust here for the time being." Diao zier tightly hugged Lin Feng and said.


    "Zi''er, I''ll come to see you when I have time." Lin Feng hugged Diao zier and said.


    "OK, you should also pay attention to safety when you go back. Don''t forget that zi''er is still waiting for you here." Diao zier held Lin Feng''s neck and said affectionately.


    "Yes, you too. When I finish my work, I''ll accompany you. We still have a long time." Lin Feng stroked Diao zier''s long hair and said helplessly.


    "Yes, our time is still long. You have a life span of hundreds of years. I believe you will soon reach level 6. Even if you can''t reach level 6, zi''er will find a way to make you immortal." Diao zier said, holding Lin Feng''s hand in both hands.


    "Sixth order? Give me time. It should be fast. " Lin Feng is very confident in cultivating to level 6.


    "Let''s go back inside. Zi''er doesn''t fool around today." Diao zier took Lin Feng''s hand and walked towards the cave!


    Lying on Bai Yu''s back, holding a small stick and playing with the crystal cores of three ninth order Warcraft given to him by Diao zier, Lin Feng is still remembering last night''s madness. He doesn''t know when to come next time!


    There are four people sitting on the seventh floor of Haotiancheng mercenary guild.


    On one side is Jun Shenfeng, holding a small stick, and on the other side are the three saints of the mercenary guild.


    "The venerable means that the reward of this task should be improved?" Qin asked with some puzzlement.


    "Not to be promoted, but to be promoted." Jun Shenfeng''s words are unequivocal.


    "Your honor, this is not very consistent with the rules." Li Lao is also very confused.


    "Well, I won''t force you. I''ll make it clear. You see what you do. You have accumulated three crystal cores of level 9 Warcraft in the mercenary guild for tens of thousands of years, and the seal array needs six. You know this. I have one in my hand, even if I throw it in, but someone else took out two! The value of two ninth order Warcraft crystal nuclei? You all know, the most important thing is that when we are arranging the array, he is helping us to fight against the impact of the dark Warcraft on the dark moon continent. In addition, if we replace the Warcraft crystal core one by one, the power of the array will be reduced by three layers. Shouldn''t we increase the reward for so much credit? " Jun Shenfeng said.


    "Well, this needs to be considered. It seems that this merit is not small. What do you think of old Li and ma?" Qin laolue asked after thinking.


    "This reward is the same as what the emperor said. It must be added, depending on how much it is!" Ma Lao touched his chin and looked at Jun Shenfeng.


    "Don''t look at me. You can discuss it yourself. This seat doesn''t mean to force you, nor can it force you." Jun Shenfeng looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Upgrade to super task." Old Qin made up his mind and said.


    "He still needs millions of points to reach the level of honor mercenary. If he is upgraded to super task, he will not directly become the mercenary of God, which is not appropriate!" Ma Lao shook his head and said.


    "What''s wrong? How difficult the task is! You don''t know? What''s wrong? Are you an old boy jealous? " Jun Shenfeng is a little reluctant.


    "It''s not that it''s inappropriate for him to become a God''s mercenary, but that he will rob the territory when he becomes a God''s mercenary, and the war will begin again!" Ma Lao knows some of Lin Feng''s family hatred. With Ma Lao''s soul perception, unless he doesn''t want to explore, there are few things he can''t explore.


    "What''s wrong with grabbing territory? God''s mercenaries have fiefs, which should be. There is not much land now, is there? He can have whatever he wants! What''s up? Who dares to talk nonsense? " Jun Shenfeng waited and said with his eyes.


    "If he guessed correctly, he must be the divine power empire of the Wayne family, so the Wayne family must not do it! The trouble is great! " Ma Lao said slowly.


    "It''s all right. The land of the Wayne family has been used for a long time. If he wants to, then the Wayne family must let it out. How can he refuse to obey the rules of the Lord of heaven?" Jun Shenfeng is holding a small stick in his mouth. He looks like he will do whoever refuses.


    "Let''s do it. Even without this change reward, it will take him a year or six months to become a mercenary of God. We can''t stop him." Li Tianbo shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, we are looking forward to the birth of the first God mercenary in Yanyang mainland. We are still so young! It''s really a new generation for the old! You have one more saint, and one more little member of the divine society. He has come to receive the reward. You tell me that this grand occasion can''t be missed! " Jun Shenfeng laughed and left.


    "That boy will become God''s mercenary immediately, and he can be just like us, the saint of the mercenary guild? Members of the blessed one? He came to the mercenary guild. That''s not a mess? " Li Tianbo said very depressed.


    "Is he in the mood to take care of the mercenary guild? Pull it down. He became a mercenary of God. I estimated that he didn''t even like to step into the threshold of the mercenary guild! " Old Qin seems to know Lin Feng very well!


    "Well, that boy should be a person who is afraid of trouble and won''t make trouble! It is said that they are only interested in cultivation and beauty. " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "Well, now go and revise the task. It''s fucking. I revised the task twice for him." Old Qin broke out his foul language!


    In a few days, Lin Feng hurried back to Haotian city. He was a little lost. Bastard of Mingyue mainland, what did you think before? You made trouble when I wanted to pick up girls.


    However, Lin Feng was very satisfied with the harvest of going out this time. His four artistic conception finally merged. In the future, he can''t be pinched if he wants to.


    However, when you go back, you have to continue to do crazy tasks and strive to win the title of God''s mercenary within one year. Even if you have a landing for your family, if your Wayne family dares to move yourself, then if you have a highly toxic instant kill, you can dump them, take them to the territory, tell them directly at the door, and you can ask them to try!


    Lin Feng''s spirit is still very strong with the highly toxic instant killing. Don''t you have a deep foundation? Then I''m sorry, uncle Lin has great means! Play? Are you still afraid?


    Returning to the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng fell into the yard. First, Lin Feng saw Haiyun and Xiaoqiu playing together, and then the women looking at him one by one.

 Chapter 522

    Maple has seen the master and Shiniang. " Lin Feng bows to Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier.


    ?¡° Don''t be so polite. By the way, is everything going well? " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, it''s smooth. It''s just a little loss. Are you used to living here, grandma Feng? How is Xiaoqiu''s body now? " She smiled at mother-in-law Feng standing on one side and asked.


    ?¡° Well, habit. Xiaoqiu''s body is gradually getting better. It will be completely normal in a month or two. The most important thing is that her mother-in-law is most happy to see her happy. Mother-in-law is here. Thank you! " Mother-in-law Feng, who was a little excited, bent over Lin Feng and saluted, with tears in her eyes.


    ? Lin Feng understands this. Xiaoqiu can be said to be all the hope of mother-in-law Feng. Now Xiaoqiu is getting better, and mother-in-law Feng can say that she has no regrets.


    ?¡° Mother-in-law, don''t do this. In fact, it''s all fate. Didn''t you also help me a lot? In the future, I will be a family here. The most important thing is that Xiaoqiu has company here and has a happy life. " Lin Feng is also very happy with the current situation!


    ?¡° Maple, now they are both your younger martial sisters. Are you all right? " Luo Feier said and looked at Lin Feng with a smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, even the master listened to the teacher''s decision. Maple didn''t dare to refute. " Lin Feng said with a smile, silly? Stupid to have an opinion.


    ?¡° Well, feng''er, go take a bath and drink some water. Let''s have a lively dinner together. " Lin Tianjiao patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile. For Lin Tianjiao, it''s enough as long as Lin Feng can be safe!


    ? At this time, Zhou Lingshu had sent it with his robe!


    ? At any time, Zhou Lingshu thought the most considerate. Lin Feng wanted to take the robe, but Zhou Lingshu insisted on taking it by himself.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng can only smile and rush to the backyard of Haitian supreme building. The dust all the way is rolling, and Lin Feng feels uncomfortable.


    ? For Lin Feng''s naked bath, Zhou Lingshu would have seen it before, but this time he blushed.


    ?¡° Well, give me your robes. It''s too late to go out. People think we''re behind and start eating! " Lin Feng kissed Zhou Lingshu on the cheek and put on his robe.


    ? The yard is busy. To be honest, no matter how busy it is and how many people there are, Lin Feng is the real owner here. Here is running around Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Maple, are you not far from the mercenary of God? " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Master, disciples are working hard for a year and a half. If they have tasks, they will be faster. If they don''t, they will slowly mix small tasks. " Lin Feng took the tea in Nalan Yunjie''s hand and said.


    ?¡° Well, Shifu is very happy, really happy. " Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Vice president, a guest came in front. He didn''t pay for the meal. He asked you to check out. " Chen Gu ran in and said.


    ?¡° This is to eat ambition leopard courage, directly fight out. " Before nanruofeng spoke, rofil was angry.


    ?¡° Phil, don''t be impulsive. I''d better go and have a look. " If Nan ruofeng knows that someone can ask him to check out, then even if it is not so simple, who is stupid? Nothing to blame yourself?


    ?¡° You talk slowly. I''ll go and have a look! " Nan ruofeng waved to Chen Gu and the two went out.


    ? Lin Feng is too lazy to take care of such things. Generally, such things are handled by the soldiers'' Guild. The soldiers of the soldiers'' guild are also doing the security work. Generally, they will handle them well. Today may be an exception. Lin Feng didn''t take it to heart and followed mother-in-law Feng to study herbs.


    ? The martial arts training ground behind the Haitian supreme building is almost useless. Now it has been opened into a flower and herb garden, leaving only enough places for women to practice. There is a herb garden hundreds of feet here, which is really rare.


    ? Lin Feng took out a little of each of his medicinal materials in Jiulong space and handed them to mother-in-law Feng to study how to plant them.


    ? Mother-in-law Feng was more and more frightened. Her heart was full of shock. She knew that she was right this time. Compared with Lin Feng, the medicinal materials of her crazy magic valley were a gap between heaven and earth.


    ?¡° Ha ha, who was going to call me just now? Is it Xiao Fei? " A loud laugh came out at the entrance of the backyard of Haitian supreme building.


    ?¡° Who, want to die.. It''s your senior. " Sophie, who had just yelled, stopped.


    ? Lin Feng looked back and saw that Jun Shenfeng and Nan ruofeng came in together. Jun Shenfeng didn''t need others to lead the way at all. He walked in directly.


    ?¡° Well, I''m already a woman. I need to change my temper. I can''t do that. Boy, why don''t you hand in the task when you''re back? " Said a few words to Luo Feier, and Jun Shenfeng ran directly to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° The badge is in the boy''s hand, and the task can''t run. What''s worth worrying about? Why are you in the mood to come to the boy''s house? " Lin Feng patted the dust on his hand and threw a small stick to Jun Shenfeng. He rubbed his hand and made a fire.


    ?¡° Ha ha, for your sake, I heard it. It seems that you are not so famous. It''s easy to find. " Jun Shenfeng set the stick on fire!


    ?¡° Senior, what''s up? Crystal core or something, don''t think about me. You want to deceive people. Please change someone. Don''t die alone. " Remembering that he had been blackened by two Warcraft crystal nuclei, Lin Feng was in pain.


    ?¡° Not black you, really not black you, this is my guarantee, besides black you, you don''t have it! " Jun Shenfeng nodded and sat down to nanruofeng and luofeier! If no one else poured tea.


    ?¡° As long as the elder is not black, how can you doubt the strength of the boy? What is this? " Lin Feng juggled out three crystal cores of level 9 Warcraft in his hand.


    ?¡° Boy, you said no last time. Are you fooling me? " Jun Shenfeng stands up and doesn''t belong to this seat. It''s directly me and mine. It seems that he is very excited!


    ?¡° I didn''t deceive you. The boy is an absolute real man. He just got it recently and played with it. " Lin Feng looked at Jun Shenfeng''s sparkling eyes and quickly put away the crystal nucleus.


    ? Last time, the speed of Lin Feng''s mercenary badge was much stronger than that of Jun Shenfeng. Lin Feng was still worried. That speed was not called speed.


    ?¡° It''s like I can rob you. What''s the big deal? " Jun Shenfeng tilted his mouth and sat down!


    ?¡° Well, I''m either afraid or worried. " Lin Feng said something that could annoy people.


    ?¡° Your boy has the ability. By the way, your little stick, bring me another box. " Jun Shenfeng remembered his purpose of coming today. Last time Lin Feng took out a box, but it was a bottom. There was not much at all.


    ?¡° Boss, that thing doesn''t mean one box at a time, no! " Lin Feng resolutely doesn''t want to hurt in the meat.


    ?¡° Nanruofeng, tell the boy that if this thing is gone, it''s really uncomfortable. I can''t even smoke for a while! " Jun Shenfeng said helplessly.


    ?¡° Feng''er, it''s like this. If someone else comes, even if his cultivation is high and his identity is strong, the master will not give face, but elder Jun is a respectable person and has made a lot of contributions to the mainland for so many years, so give him some. " Nan ruofeng has no decision-making power on this matter. The stick belongs to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ah! It turned out that he had been serving the mainland for many years. Lin Feng, looking at the face of the common people on the mainland, gave it to you. If he doesn''t have it in the future, he will come and get it. He has only one request and can''t give it away. " Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° Well, ha ha, absolutely not. Whoever wants it, cut him off. By the way, go and hand in the task tomorrow. There''s a surprise. I, Jun Shenfeng, are not easy to take advantage of. " Jun Shenfeng heard a stick smile!

 Chapter 523

    "What''s the hurry? The reward of the task can''t run. The reward is second. I''m not short of money, that is, mix some points. Go again tomorrow. By the way, don''t leave today. I''ll treat you to a delicious meal in the evening and ask you to try what hot pot is! Take the stick! " Lin Feng took out a box of sticks and put them on the table!


    "OK, anyway, I already owe you for smoking your stick. It doesn''t matter if I owe you more. Whoever bullies you, yell. I''ll rush for you once. You''ve served the mainland. I''m not bad at serving you once." Jun Shenfeng laughed.


    "Let''s pull it down, master. I have many enemies. My accomplishments are outrageous. You can beat me down with one move. It''s up to the boy to carry his own business! It''s better to ask others than yourself! " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Which old bastard is so shameless that he beat you down?" Jun Shenfeng has a big fire. Lin Feng''s strength. Jun Shenfeng knows that it is absolutely invincible among the young generation. Only the old guy can beat Lin Feng with one move.


    "It was the night that killed God. I gave Lin Feng a move that day." Nanruofeng''s face is gloomy and terrible. The last thing has always been a knot in nanruofeng''s heart.


    The disciple was beaten, but he couldn''t do it. In this case, everyone was uncomfortable. What''s more, Nan ruofeng, such a arrogant man, had been holding his heart for a long time, but there was no way. He was not the opponent of night beheading God! I tried to fight, but rofil stopped me!


    "Night beheading God? He even shot at the younger generation. He''s really promising! What''s going on? " Jun Shenfeng''s face is not very beautiful!


    Nanruofeng disdained to talk about some messy things. Luofeier slowly talked about the beginning and end of the matter.


    "Hum, I don''t mind my own business anymore. I''m too lazy to move. I think he''s the boss of Yanyang mainland? Today, I asked this seat, "who has the final say?" Jun Shenfeng is angry, and all the rude words come out!


    "Senior, Lin Feng has taken your heart, but Lin Feng wants to solve this matter by himself! If you dare to annoy me, I''ll destroy his family. " Lin Feng said fiercely.


    "Maple, don''t use it when it''s not critical. It''s bad to hurt Tianhe and innocent people." Mother-in-law Feng knew what Lin Feng said and was worried. If Lin Feng poisoned, she really didn''t know how many people would die!


    "Don''t worry, grandma Feng. Maple won''t do that as long as he doesn''t deceive people too much, but if he dares to touch a hair of the people around me, I won''t be soft." Lin Feng shook his fist and said.


    "Maple, you have something big that can kill." Luo fei''er understands that Lin Feng still has a killer mace in his hand.


    "I have poison that can kill everything. By the way, grandma Feng, I have something for you to study." Lin Feng took out the body of the bloodthirsty Scorpion King stored in Jiulong space!


    "What kind of Warcraft is this?" A group of women were surprised.


    "Ha ha, I poisoned and killed the bloodthirsty Scorpion King, Ninth order Warcraft. Mother-in-law Feng, see how to study it. We''re making some poison. We don''t want to kill, but to defend ourselves." Lin Feng smiled shamelessly.


    "Ah, the ninth order demon corpse." Everyone shouted and looked forward. They were all strange.


    "I said, what poison did you use to turn this thing over?" Jun Shenfeng was also surprised.


    "It''s shapeless, colorless and tasteless. It will die if you breathe. It''s instant poison." Lin Feng took out his bottle, shook it and put it away. It''s very hot.


    "By the way, master, where can I sell the seventh and eighth level Warcraft crystal cores? What''s the approximate price? " Lin Feng thought of the crystal nucleus of his thousands of bloodthirsty scorpions and didn''t know how to deal with it!


    "The seventh level is about 5000, and the eighth level is more than 10000 to 20000. The mercenary guild will accept it!" Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and said.


    "How much do you want? Is the mercenary guild rich? " Lin Feng wants to confirm.


    "The richest person on the mainland is the mercenary guild. The bosses behind the bank are mercenary guild. Do you say you have money?" Luo Feier touched the back of Lin Feng''s head and said.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, we are rich. There are five or six thousand Warcraft crystal cores in the seventh level and more than one thousand pieces in the eighth level." Lin Feng laughed and was so excited!


    "Ah, five or six thousand seven steps? The eighth order is almost a thousand? Where did you come from? " Jun Shenfeng is stupid!


    "I fought with the bloodthirsty scorpions for a day and killed thousands. Finally, the Scorpion King appeared and I poisoned and killed thousands. Just make a pile and sell it tomorrow. Ha ha, you can make the bed with gold tickets. " Lin Feng is very excited now.


    "I don''t care about you. Let me know if you need to. I haven''t convinced anyone. I''m convinced today." Jun Shenfeng shook his head and felt a little depressed. He was hit!


    "Grandma Feng, can you get poison from this thing? Get it out and put it away. Whoever makes trouble will kill him. " Lin Feng said arrogantly.


    "Yes, it can''t compare with your instant killing. It''s no problem to poison some experts. Even level 6 will have an impact!" Mother-in-law Feng smiled and said.


    "Brother, you''re back. Here you are. I''ll take it every day. I''m afraid I''ll lose it to my brother." Lanbing hands the lavender crystal dagger to Lin Feng.


    "Well, blue ice is the best." Lin Feng reached for his sword.


    Before Lin Feng got it, the lavender crystal sword came into Jun Shenfeng''s hand.


    "It''s true, Ziyun sword, real Ziyun sword!" Jun Shenfeng looked at the so-called Ziyun sword and muttered.


    "What Ziyun sword, Hongyun sword, give it to me." Lin Feng reached out and grabbed it back.


    "Where did you get it?" Jun Shenfeng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s from my wife. Do you believe it?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "If the owner of the sword hears this, no one can protect you, nor can I. don''t talk nonsense. Some lines can''t be crossed!" Jun Shenfeng said cautiously.


    "Elder, someone really gave it to me. He said that Lao Wang Ba bullied me and asked me to take it out to see who would kill me. I didn''t trust my family a few days ago, so I left it at home." Lin Feng is a little speechless. How does he feel like he stole it?


    "Ah, really? That''s good. It seems that I really don''t need any help with your business. " Jun Shenfeng put down the big stone in his heart. Jun Shenfeng was afraid that Lin Feng''s sword came from a wrong way. In that case, things would be really big!


    "I''m happy today. I must eat and drink well in the evening!" Lin Feng cried out. Unexpectedly, the crystal core of the bloodthirsty scorpion is such a large fortune.


    "By the way, today I heard that Ma Lao said something about hot pot. Just now you said hot pot. It''s delicious?" Jun Shenfeng asked incredulously.


    "This gentleman is old. Hot pot is the characteristic of Lin Feng''s restaurant. You have to line up for dinner. It''s delicious!" Rofil said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll try today, old man! Look at your pot. Is it delicious? By the way, my family is far away. I''ll arrange a place to live today and go to the mercenary guild with you tomorrow. " Jun Shenfeng''s mood today is very restless. One is this seat, the other is me, mine.


    "OK, that''s not a problem. There are many small buildings here, and the environment is good. You, senior and junior, even Guangming lake. " Lin Feng also happily pointed to his man-made bright lake.


    "It''s too extravagant. You''re a loser. The baby in other people''s eyes is a decoration in your eyes." Jun Shenfeng''s heart is extremely unbalanced. He doesn''t remember how many years he''s been mixing. He lives in vain compared with the boy in front of him!


    "Good things are for use and appreciation! Where does luxury come from? " Lin Feng doesn''t think so.


    "No, I''m hungry. Let''s arrange it!" Jun Shenfeng doesn''t want to listen to Lin Feng''s words. Whatever happens is a blow to people. It''s terrible!


    At dawn, Lin Feng got up. He got drunk last night. He held his wife at night and didn''t do anything. However, he also had to get up early. He had to hand in the task and sell the crystal core today!


    In the yard, Nan ruofeng and Jun Shenfeng are drinking tea in front of each other!


    "It''s so early!" Lin Feng stretched his waist and said.


    "It''s all right! Let''s go to the mercenary guild! Look at your boy''s prestige moment! " Jun Shenfeng stood up and said with a smile.

 Chapter 524

    "It''s nothing strange to get some points and sell something, but not to become a mercenary of God." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Are you selling something? You''ve come down tens of thousands of Liang, mainland¡° Well, now the boy is going to hand over the task. Lin Feng handed over the badge that junlao gave him, along with his mercenary badge and mercenary regiment badge, to Ma Lao.


    ?¡° I''ll handle the task for you. Look at the instructions on the wall. " Ma Lao took Lin Feng''s badge and task items, pointed to the task description on the wall and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ah, when did it become a super task? " Lin Feng was shocked. The task description written on the wall was very clear. Due to the increase of difficulty, the original unrestricted task was upgraded to a super task. The score of the task was $8 million, the bonus was $3 million, and an inner armor made of 10000 years of snow silk.


    ? Lin Feng knows the bonus of 3 million yuan, as well as the inner armour of snow silk, but when did the score of 8 million change? Why not seven million? Not nine million, just eight million you lack?


    ? And Mr. Jun is stronger today. He asked himself to bring a woman to witness the moment when he became God''s mercenary? You always know? Is it all because you are old and don''t let yourself suffer? Don''t you call your crystal nucleus white?


    ? Suddenly, Lin Feng doesn''t want to hand in the task. The mercenary of God is not worthy of the name. Lin Feng''s pride doesn''t allow such a thing to happen. He needs the name, but some things don''t belong to him. Lin Feng feels uncomfortable taking them by himself.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, wait a minute, Mr. Jun, this is not appropriate. This task should not be like this. " Lin Feng stopped Ma Lao and turned to Jun Shenfeng.


    ?¡° You''re proud. You don''t deserve your name, do you? But I can tell you a word. The difficulty of this task changes when you contribute the crystal core of level 9 Warcraft to fight against alien invasion. Do you think we are private seekers? The mercenary profession is sacred. The mercenary guild will not erase anyone''s achievements. That is an insult to the word mercenary, so you deserve your name. You are also the pride of the mercenary community. So far, the only myth. " Jun Shenfeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° The gentleman is right. Whether it''s killing the mercenary shadow tiger, getting the bright crystal, or this mission, it''s a near death mission. No matter how you complete it, or how easy it is to complete it? But for others, it''s a very difficult task. You deserve the honor. Although I don''t like your arrogance, I have to admire you and congratulate you! " Li Tianbo stepped forward and smiled and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder. There was no meaning in his eyes.


    ?¡° Congratulations, boy. " Old Qin came forward and smiled at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Three million IOU, ha ha, two chapters of IOU in a row. This is the only IOU in a row since the mercenary guild was established. " Ma Lao got up and handed Lin Feng an IOU.


    ?¡° Well, Ma Lao, I''ll give you another five million. Don''t delay. Other mercenary brothers will receive rewards. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to have problems receiving tasks today because of himself.


    ?¡° No, because the mercenary guild is no longer open today. Take this armor. " Ma Lao handed Lin Feng a box.


    ? Lin Feng knew it was snow wing armor inside.


    ?¡° All mercenaries, assemble in the square. " The old man shouted at the mercenaries.

 Chapter 525

    "Qin Ming, send someone to gather the staff of the mercenary guild in the square. Today is the most grand day since the establishment of our mercenary guild. The emergence of a milestone is worth celebrating." Old Qin said to an old man in blue robe behind him.


    ?¡° Yes, to my father. " The man who asked Qin ming to turn around and make some arrangements.


    ?¡° Qin Ming, today''s activity depends on the arrangement. Try to be as large as possible. Let''s go out first! " Ma Lao explained to Qin Ming, nodded to Lin Feng and walked outside!


    ? Lin Feng feels a little strange. Qin Ming is the son of old Qin. Is he still in a high position? Is it the president of the mercenary guild?


    ? The party came to the square in front of the mercenary guild.


    ? Ma Laojiang was in the shape of a six pointed star and a Amethyst badge in Phnom Penh. He raised his hands above his head, turned slowly, looked at it to the people in the square, and then leaned down and handed the badge to Lin Feng piously.


    ? Looking at Ma Lao''s pious attitude, Lin Feng also bent over and took over the badge with both hands.


    ?¡° Xiangbi, you don''t know what happened or the meaning of the badge. Now, President Ben, I tell you that the first God mercenary has been born since the mercenary guild was established for tens of thousands of years! He is Lin Feng, the head of our God killing mercenary regiment. He is now the God mercenary and the first God mercenary in the history of mercenaries. " Qin Ming, a man in blue, announced to the square.


    ?¡° Roar! Roar! Roar! " The mercenaries roared in surprise. Today they witnessed the birth of an epoch-making mercenary of God.


    ?¡° Today, the mercenary guild is closed for one day. The guild will pay for it. As long as it is a mercenary, as long as it is our hot-blooded mercenary, you can spend money in the restaurant where Haitian belongs. The bill is settled by the guild. Within ten days after tomorrow, the reward for the mercenary task will double. Let''s celebrate together. " Qin Ming waved his right arm.


    ? Then there was the cry and roar of the mercenaries, but on one side of the crowd, a square array was really silent. That was Lin Feng''s God killing mercenary regiment.


    ?¡° Stop, now it''s up to our God''s mercenaries to say a few words. " Qin Ming waved to stop the noise.


    ?¡° To tell you the truth, since the day I became a mercenary, my goal has been to be the king of mercenaries and the mercenary of God. To be realistic, I''m not as dedicated and enthusiastic as you. But now I think it''s also a matter of great achievement to serve the mainland people. Let''s call us all to create the glory of mercenaries and the brothers of the God killing mercenary regiment, Thank you for accompanying Lin Feng to Haotiancheng and breaking into the world. Thank you. " Then Lin Feng reached the front of the killing God mercenary regiment and leaned slightly.


    ?¡° Congratulations, captain. " All the members of the killing God mercenary regiment took a step forward, knelt on one knee, gave a roar, and then there was no sound, no noise at all.


    ?¡° Get up, this is what Lin Feng wants to see. You knelt down for the last time. The men of our God killing mercenary regiment don''t believe in heaven and earth, nor do they kneel. We only believe in ourselves. Get up. " Lin Feng waved and said.


    ?¡° In the past, Lin Feng didn''t have much ability and could only ensure the normal life of his brothers. He could only ask you to pay better than other mercenaries. But today, Lin Feng made money. In the future, the brothers of the mercenary regiment, as before, have nothing to do with the money for tasks. They are all your own. They will be paid every month. I hope your family can live better than others, Because you are Lin Feng''s brother, your family is Lin Feng''s family, and your parents are also Lin Feng''s parents. Well, your deputy head will arrange the rest! " Lin Feng smiled and nodded to Liu Qi.


    ? Lin Feng''s words made some heads of the mercenary group feel ashamed and called the mercenaries in the square. What did Lin Feng know about the pride of men and Lin Feng''s friendship with brothers.


    ?¡° Hehe, Mr. Li and Mr. Qin, this time we should understand where the cohesion and combat effectiveness of the most famous God killing mercenary group come from. What kind of people can bring out what kind of team. Only a hot-blooded and Iron-blooded leader can bring out such wolf like members. " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° I don''t want to say anything. I''m going to have a good hot pot in the evening. " Li Tianbo said with his neck stuck.


    ?¡° Lin Feng didn''t give the money to your granddaughter. What are you doing with your neck? You should learn from others! " Old Qin looked at Li Tianbo and said dissatisfied!


    ?¡° Nothing. I just have an uncomfortable neck. " Li Tianbo blushed and said.


    ?¡° Master Li, I have offended you before. I hope you will forgive me. " After talking to the brothers, Lin Feng came over and leaned over to Li Tianbo.


    ?¡° Well, I''m also grumpy, but I don''t mean any harm. " Lin Feng is more embarrassed than Li Tianbo.


    ?¡° Well, then drink more at the wine table at night. " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° All right, everyone is scattered. " Qin Ming greeted the crowd in the square.


    ?¡° Well, Mr. Qin, in the name of this seat, inform the relevant people. Three days later, Qingfengge will hold a meeting. " Jun Shenfeng greeted old Qin.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll inform you as soon as possible. " Old Qin leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° Ruofeng, take everyone back. We old guys have something to say to this boy. Don''t forget the Qingfengge in three days! " Jun Shenfeng nodded to Nan ruofeng and said.


    ? The God killing mercenary regiment retreated, but the mercenaries in the square were still cheering and unwilling to leave. It was absolutely exciting to witness the emergence of God mercenaries.


    ? Lin Feng followed Jun Shenfeng, Ma Lao, Li Lao and Qin Lao to the seventh floor of the mercenary guild!


    ?¡° From today on, there''s a place for your boy. " Ma Lao laughed.


    ?¡° What do you want here? There are so many places in my family that I can''t live here! " Lin Feng doesn''t understand what he wants to do here!


    ?¡° Shit, you should be a place for you to sleep. This is a place for you to work. In the future, like our identity, the saint of the mercenary guild has the right to decide the affairs of the mercenary guild, and it is also the responsibility of your God''s mercenary. " Li Tianbo heard that Lin Feng was sleeping on the seventh floor of the mercenary guild. The fire came up again.


    ?¡° There''s no such saying, boy. Why don''t you know? I don''t come, I don''t have time. " Lin Feng shook his head and didn''t want to.


    ?¡° If you don''t come, you can''t. this responsibility is sacred. If you don''t come, you won''t come. " Hearing that Lin Feng doesn''t like to come, Li Tianbo doesn''t want to!


    ?¡° Boy, there are so many things. I can''t get up in the morning! Besides, it''s up to the boy to decide. It''s time to deviate. " Lin Feng doesn''t want trouble to stick to him!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll call you when I pass by your house in the future. I''m not afraid you''ve made a wrong decision. There are old guys like us. Besides, I think you''re right in mind. At least not being a brother is a tool to make money! " Li Tianbo''s impression of Lin Feng has changed. He is just hard spoken and unwilling to admit it.


    ?¡° Mr. Li, Mr. Li, will you let the boy go? " Lin Feng is speechless to this old Li.


    ?¡° No, young people must do it when they do big things. " Li Tianbo is beautiful at this time. It turns out that this boy doesn''t love power and dislikes trouble as old Ma said.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, Qin Lao! Isn''t it really bad that the boy doesn''t come? " Lin Feng and Uncle Li don''t understand!


    ?¡° This is really not good. When you become a mercenary, you have to shoulder the responsibility of a mercenary. By the way, this saint is a higher level than the chairman of a mercenary. If you have nothing to do, you can stroll around, just like your own home. " Old Qin laughed and said.


    ?¡° Boy, why do you feel like you''re on a thief''s boat? " Lin Feng grabbed his hair and said.


    ?¡° Boy, what do you give to old Jun and what''s in your mouth? " Li Tianbo looked at Lin Feng and Jun Shenfeng with small sticks in their mouths. They were so comfortable that they asked puzzled!


    ?¡° This is a good thing, isn''t it, Mr. Jun? " Lin Feng''s eyes turned and he knew how to do it. He could enjoy the rights of the mercenary guild and didn''t have to work!


    ?¡° Well, it''s really a good thing. You can''t have one later! " Jun Shenfeng didn''t know what Lin Feng wanted to do, so he said he felt it!

 Chapter 526

    Is it really that good? " Li Tianbo didn''t know. He had half a foot into Lin Feng''s trap.


    "Well, it''s true. I fooled you?" Jun Shenfeng is not satisfied with Li Tianbo''s skeptical attitude.


    "That Lin boy, give us some old guys a try!" Li Tianbo didn''t have the consciousness to ask people for things. He was very arrogant. It seems that Lin Feng should be. His face is really unusual.


    "Come on, one person first." Lin Feng was very generous. He sent one and lit it politely. Because there was a plan, Li Tianbo''s attitude was no longer good, and Lin Feng endured it.


    Jun Shenfeng knows what''s going on at this time. The three old guys are going to talk. Is Lin Feng such a talkative master? Things happen for a reason, there must be demons, but Jun Shenfeng doesn''t bother to say who love is. He doesn''t have a relationship with himself!


    Five men, old and young, still smoke when they are in the house. The house is filled with smoke and has a tendency to catch fire!


    "Some more!" While drinking tea, Li Tianbo refreshed himself.


    "OK, it''s not a thing." Lin Feng is very generous. He gave two to one person. What he doesn''t understand is that in his previous life, smoking is not so addictive. Why is the world so crazy? He threw a small stick and hit a group of people.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go to my restaurant and have breakfast or lunch?" Lin Feng is desperate today. Eating, drinking and smoking with him today is just to accompany him. It seems to be three companions.


    But even if it''s three companions, Lin Feng also wants to take down the three old guys and tell them to go to the road. In the future, he can''t be hard without a small stick. If he plays the routine with Uncle Lin, he should have the consciousness of being cleaned up.


    "OK, today the mercenary guild is closed, so I''ll go to your restaurant. Today is your beautiful day. You should eat and drink what you want." Old Qin agreed with Lin Feng very much.


    "Let''s go. The tea here is hard to drink and the environment is bad. Let''s hurry to change places." Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "What? I beg your pardon? That little bastard became a mercenary of God? It''s impossible! " After listening to the report of yewenxin, yexingyuan was shocked! How could this happen?


    "Master, there''s nothing wrong with this. Now the mercenary guild has closed down and began to celebrate." Ye Wenxin saw Lin Feng in the morning. The moment Lin Feng became a mercenary myth and a mercenary of God.


    "A bastard." The roots of the teeth itching at night.


    "And he sold more than 6000 Warcraft crystal cores this morning, a total of more than 40 million liang of gold." Night asked his heart, looked at night, yuan was angry and reported carefully.


    "Well, you go down and continue to send someone to observe his movements." Ye Xingyuan waved away Ye Wenxin.


    The appearance of such a thing makes Ye Xingyuan unable to decide by himself. It''s too big. And the old man who appeared yesterday, even Ma Lao and Qin Lao, are respectful. What''s that identity? Why haven''t you seen it? The matter was too complicated, so yexingyuan went to the dark night building, the important place of the family. This matter must be discussed with two uncles.


    In the dark night building, both the night beheading God and the night beheading dragon practice. The night beheading dragon was injured by the patrol envoy of the sky night forest last time, and it recovered not long ago. The night beheading God was also depressed by old Qin and old Li some time ago!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal? " Night beheading God looked at the night walking yuan and asked coldly.


    "It was the little bastard who became God''s mercenary and made more than 40 million liang of gold. The disciple was worried that it would have an impact on the night family, so he came to discuss with his two uncles. Yesterday, a strange figure appeared. Even several leaders of the mercenary guild were respected by Bi Gong." The nocturnal abyss bent to report.


    "How did it happen? What kind of person are you describing? " The night beheader also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "He is an old man in a gray robe. He is very thin, but he carries a bloody sabre. The sabre is shaped like a tiger and has a heavy evil spirit." The night walking deep describes the image of Jun Shenfeng.


    "Jun Shenfeng? Jun Shenfeng appeared? What did he do? " The night beheader stood up on the futon and asked.


    "He''s been with that bastard for two days. He hasn''t done anything!" Nocturnal yuan recalled and said.


    "Well, go out and control the disciples of the family for the time being. Don''t conflict with that miscellaneous force. Go down first!" Night chopping God volatilizes and walks into the abyss at night.


    "Elder brother, how to deal with this matter?" The night cut dragon also stood up and said.


    "What Mr. Fen did was so bad that we were very passive. The purple short sword in the boy''s hand is Ziyun sword. It''s not wrong. That''s why he hasn''t seen him in recent days!" Night cut God a little thought and said slowly.


    "Did the boy get the Ziyun sword by accident? Are we worried too much? " Night beheading dragon wants to kill Lin Feng now!


    "If you use your mind, the Ziyun sword is the famous weapon of that. Can you get it by accident? Now, even without the concern of Ziyun sword, we can''t do it for the time being. We need to find out the attitude of Jun Shenfeng. Let''s go out. If we expect to be good, we''ll have a meeting soon, and there''s another member of the Tianzun association! " Night beheaded God and walked outside!


    "Well, you go down." Sent away, the family spy, Wayne Delong analyzed. When you get the news, you''ll get a big head. What''s this called? My family is working hard and doing a task, so it makes a demon become a servant of God! This is also too unfair. The main reason is that the two families have personal hatred.


    Wayne Delong doesn''t want to offend Lin Feng, but when things come to this situation, Wayne Delong can''t help it. After all, Wayne is really in Lin Feng''s hands. If this tone doesn''t come out, the Wayne family can''t mix in the future!


    Wayne Delong, who couldn''t pay attention, left the Wayne family compound in Haotian city and planned to go to the family base. Such things still need to be reported to the old ancestors. As for how to deal with them, it''s the old ancestors'' business.


    "Lord Wayne, stay!" Qin Ming in a blue robe appeared at the gate of the Wayne family.


    "Oh, it''s president Qin. I don''t know what''s important for president Qin. Wayne Delong will visit tomorrow." Wayne Delong said with a fist and a fist. For Qin Ming and the president of the mercenary guild, Wayne Delong had to respect him.


    "Lord Wayne is very polite. It''s no big deal. He was ordered to send a letter to your Wayne family." Qin Ming took out a letter from his robe sleeve and handed it to wiendelong.


    "President Qin was ordered? On whose orders? " Wayne Delong was a little shocked. If he could instruct the president of the mercenary guild to do things, the identity of the people behind him must be frightening.


    "This is not the key. Lord Wayne can bring the letter. Don''t delay." Qin Ming then turned and left. His goal was night home.


    "A letter from an old ancestor? Does it have anything to do with the appearance of God''s mercenaries today? What the hell is going on? However, since it''s the letter from my ancestors, of course I have to send it as soon as possible. Anyway, I have to report and ask the base for some manpower. The loss last time was too serious. "


    Looking at the signature on the envelope, Wayne Delong was shocked and muttered a few words. Wayne Delong dared not delay and rushed to the family base! It''s better to invite the ancestors to make a decision!


    In the lobby of Yejia, yexingyuan received Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming said very little. He explained a few words and left. Anyway, his letter was delivered. Nan ruofeng knew that there was still a magic guild. Looking at the only letter left in his robe sleeve, he rushed to the magic guild.


    The Haitian supreme building is very lively. Both the front restaurant and the backyard are very lively. In the restaurant, mercenaries are drinking in full swing.


    The women in the backyard are also chirping with joy! Because everyone knows the benefits of God''s mercenaries in rofiel''s mouth!

 Chapter 527

    He got the benefit of God''s mercenaries from rofil''s mouth, which made Lin Feng''s woman boil, and also let everyone know why Lin Feng worked so hard. It turned out that it was for the Lin family to have a quiet and peaceful home.


    ? Lin Tianjiao''s feeling is the deepest. She understands Lin Feng''s purpose of going out to do the task when she has nothing to do. What did she do? Lin Tianjiao feels guilty about making trouble with Lin Feng''s woman and trying Lin Feng. Even if she doesn''t support her, she is still holding Lin Feng''s back legs. Lin Tianjiao is sad to think about it.


    ? Zhou Zao knows Lin Tianjiao''s mood very well. He sits beside Lin Tianjiao and persuades Lin Tianjiao.


    ?¡° Aunt, the Lin family is stable. If you have a suitable Junyan in the future, you will marry. If you go on like this, you are not young. Although you reach the rank of emperor Zhan, your face will not decline, but your actual age is already there! " Zhou Zao sincerely hopes that Lin Tianjiao can be happy and happy.


    ? Now the women in the backyard of Haitian supreme building have almost four levels of accomplishments. Lin Tianjiao, Zhou Lingshu, Nalan Yunjie, Beigong Xue and Ma Miaoer are all the accomplishments of the war emperor, while Wayne Laner and bolyun are all the accomplishments of Fajun. Shuijing has stepped into the war emperor and may enter the fifth level at any time! Zhou Zao, the only one who is weaker, has also been guaranteed by mother-in-law Feng that he will help refine some pills and step into the fourth level as soon as possible! It''s also a matter of time before you enter level 4.


    ?¡° I don''t marry. There is no better man than maple. My aunt won''t marry. It feels good to stay at home. " Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said.


    ? Zhou Zao agrees with Lin Tianjiao''s statement. Because Lin Tianjiao is so excellent, there are so few men who can match Lin Tianjiao. It''s almost difficult to find. Compared with Lin Feng, Lin Tianjiao''s marriage is really troublesome.


    ?¡° Come on, don''t be sentimental. It''s a great wedding and a great honor for maple. It''s destined to go down in history. Just be proud of maple. " Sophie drank tea and regulated everyone''s mood.


    ?¡° Mother, when will you give birth to a younger martial brother for me? " Ma miao''er came forward and shook rofil''s hand.


    ?¡° Don''t worry. Your master said it would take two years. Let''s have a few years of leisure first. It''s up to your master to decide whether your stomach bulges or not! " Rofile laughed.


    ?¡° Well, it''s good to be free for a few years. It''s estimated that some maple children will be busy in a few days. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° That''s for sure. I''m anxious to see how Maple son looks like an emperor. At least the teacher''s mother is a national teacher. " Sophie''s idea is very creative.


    ?¡° Pull it down. Maple won''t be the emperor of laoshizi. I bet. " Nanruofeng, Cao ruorei and fengtianming came in together. When they heard rofil''s words, nanruofeng couldn''t help but retort.


    ?¡° That''s really the case. Maple really doesn''t get any emperor. " Luo Feier leaned on his chin and confirmed Nan ruofeng''s statement!


    ?¡° Ha ha, whether it''s the emperor or not, does Maple son have the final say in that country? We should eat and drink. What do we want to do so much? But younger martial brother, our broken army sect is going to be beautiful. " Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, in the future, the disciple''s experience will be set up in Maple''s country. Let''s set up a branch. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° If the wind blows, comb your hair when you get up early tomorrow. " Luo Feier got up and helped Nan ruofeng to smooth the hair that went into the collar of his robe.


    ?¡° Drink. People with wives are different. Brother, we have to hurry up. I''ve been single all my life. It''s time to stop! " The wind is singing and laughing.


    ?¡° Hey, that''s what I said. I didn''t look for it when I was young. It''s hard to find it now. Older people don''t have good women. Can you bear it when you''re young? " Cao ruorei''s words made everyone laugh.


    ?¡° That''s a question. What have we been thinking about? If the wind blows many years ago, they reserved a retreat. It''s just our brothers who are stupid! " The wind and the sky roared with regret.


    ? In the elegant room of Haitian supreme building, several people were puffing.


    ?¡° Boy, do you want that land? " Li Tianbo asked Lin Feng while smoking a small stick and drinking tea.


    ?¡° If you think about it, you''ll want the land in your hometown. " Lin Feng said without hesitation.


    ?¡° That piece? " Jun Shenfeng asked the old God.


    ?¡° Shenwei Empire, I inquired. The age of that land has passed 300 years. " Lin Feng said to four old guys.


    ?¡° I said you didn''t think about anything else? It''s not worth offending people? " Qin tried to change Lin Feng''s mind.


    ?¡° No, why didn''t he consider it when the Wayne family poisoned my grandfather and my father? So I will never consider Lin Feng. " What Lin Feng said was unequivocal.


    ?¡° Well, if you do something, you have to bear the consequences. Your hatred can''t be resolved, but as long as it''s reasonable, you want that piece. " Jun Shenfeng supports Lin Feng''s decision very much!


    ?¡° Ha ha, when will the notice of this fief come down? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° The Qingfengge meeting in three days will come down. Your boy is also the head of the country! Young and promising. By the way, how many queens and concubines are you going to get. This is a great event to benefit future generations. Can our shepherd be the queen? " Li Tianbo has no opinion of Lin Feng now!


    ?¡° Don''t talk nonsense, old Li. There has been only one queen since ancient times. The big deal is that there are more concubines. " Old Qin laughed.


    ?¡° Don''t joke, Mr. Qin and Mr. Li. I''m not going to be an emperor. I don''t have time to govern the country. Since I want the country, I''ll be responsible to the people of the country. I''ll find a suitable emperor. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° What? Not even the emperor? We are convinced that you are talented. By the way, bring the stick again. Don''t break it! " Li Tianbo looked at the little stick on the table and shouted to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° period! I''ve been asking you to smoke all day. " Lin Feng felt almost the same. It was time to close the net. He directly pinched the food. We had to risk it. Look at it.


    ?¡° what? No, don''t talk nonsense. Since I saw you, you haven''t left the stick in your mouth. You told us it''s gone. " Li Tianbo doesn''t want to.


    ?¡° It''s not appropriate. You can''t do that! " Ma Lao doesn''t want to.


    ?¡° No, Ma is always like this. It takes a lot of effort to make this stick. You said that now you all smoke it for me. In the future, I have to go to the mercenary guild to deal with things. Where is there time to make it? Just keep some and digest it slowly, Mr. Jun! Is that right? " Lin Feng''s meaning is very vague, but as long as he is not a fool.


    ?¡° ha-ha! That''s the same thing. " Jun Shenfeng laughed. It''s rare to see the three saints of the mercenary guild eat such a big flat. Don''t you eat it now? Don''t agree with Lin Feng? Jun Shenfeng doesn''t believe it. How uncomfortable it is that the stick is gone. Jun Shenfeng has deep feelings.


    ?¡° Your boy? The original play! " Li Tianbo knows what''s going on. People don''t smoke their feelings for nothing. They cultivate the interests of the elder brothers. When they get on the road, there''s a one size fits all? It''s really insidious.


    ?¡° Mr. Li, that''s wrong. I have something to share with you. I respect the elderly. Do you have to give it all the time? If others invite you to dinner, do you want to invite you all the time? Old gentleman, do you think the boy is right? " Lin Feng, just talk. No matter whether others have a small stick in their hand or not, they have another one for themselves.


    ?¡° That''s right, that''s right. Please have a meal. Where is the truth that you always invite a meal! " Jun Shenfeng joined Lin Feng''s camp without hesitation in order to make the stick smooth in the future.


    ?¡° The meaning of this little bastard is very obvious. He just wants to have the right not to work. What do you think of old Qin and ma? " Li Tianbo looked at old Qin and old ma and asked!


    ?¡° I don''t know. It''s OK. You ask Ma Lao! Listen to your opinions! " Qin said angrily.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, what''s your opinion?


    ?¡° I don''t know. It''s OK. It depends on your opinion! " It''s the same with Ma Lao. He''s not angry. Fan is addicted. He doesn''t have a stick. It''s strange to have a good temper!


    ?¡° Old Qin and old ma come and have another one first. " Seeing that old Qin and old Ma had no opinion and meant to compromise, Lin Feng hit the snake with the stick and threw one first to calm his mood.


    ?¡° What about my stick? " Li Tianbo doesn''t want to. How are these two treatments?

 Chapter 528

    "They all have it. What about mine?" These two obvious treatments are that Li Tianbo doesn''t want to. Why are we all grasshoppers on the same line? If they have them, why don''t they have them?


    "It''s different. Mr. Ma and Mr. Qin have withdrawn from the negotiation, while Mr. Li is still firm, so.. Mr. Li understands. Needless to say, you also understand. " Lin Feng smiled.


    "Strong? I''m strong. In the future, if you want to go to the mercenary guild, go for a walk. No one cares about you if you don''t go. " Li Tianbo is really worried. His heart is itchy. What''s strong? Li Tianbo has nothing to do with firmness now.


    "Well, smoke first. Let''s talk slowly. Can we talk about everything?" Lin Feng threw one to Li Tianbo, and his face changed greatly.


    "Well, in the future, you have holy rights. You don''t have to go to work in the future, all right." Li Tianbo has a small stick, his attitude has changed, and he is not like a chicken skin monkey.


    "This condition is enough for a long time. If you want to have it all day, you should stand up and speak for the boy at the Qingfengge meeting the day after tomorrow and do the boy''s business well." Lin Feng is not afraid of your disobedience, but who dares to beat him? Isn''t that uncomfortable for yourself?


    "OK, our elder brother three, help you if you can. At least we are all saints of the mercenary guild. Who won''t help you? Why didn''t Wayne? Play with eggs! Is it all right this time? " Li Tianbo is afraid that Lin Feng is still raising unreasonable conditions! The promise was very straightforward.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a stick? This is not a thing! As long as the boy can do it, it''s not a problem! The boy is waiting for your good news at home! " Lin Feng''s words are very heroic! Bang! Bang! Three boxes of banging sticks were thrown on the table.


    "Ha ha, thank you!" Three old guys, one by one, put in storage rings.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all in the same boat." Lin Feng said carelessly.


    "If you get benefits, you''ll be on your own. It''s no good. Turning your face is like turning a book." Qin is always comfortable. It''s hard to avoid a sarcastic remark.


    "Hehe, Lin Feng''s Qingfengge meeting has your place. You can also express your own views and opinions when you go." Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that the meeting of your celebrants? A high-level meeting on the mainland? What does it have to do with the boy? " Lin Feng looked at Jun Shenfeng and asked!


    "You are the only God mercenary on the mainland so far. Aren''t you the top level of the mainland? Ha ha, when the Tianzun association was established, it had this rule to become the king of mercenaries. All the advanced level 6 members were members of the Tianzun Association, but some new advanced level 6 members didn''t attend the meeting. " Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "How many members will the LORD have?" Lin Feng asked, "you count! A president, a vice president, the three saints of mercenary guild, the elder of Assassin guild, Nan ruofeng of warrior guild, floye, the elder of magic guild, the night beheading God of night family, and Wayne Buwei of Wayne family, there are ten people in total, but it is estimated that there will be three more people in this meeting, Wayne Bufan of Wayne family, night beheading dragon of night family, and you, God''s mercenary Lin Feng! Ha ha, there are no people under the age of 300 in the Tianzun Association. You are in your twenties this year. You have a wonderful story! " Jun Shenfeng explained to Lin Feng with a smile!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect I could get into it, but with two seats in the Wayne family and three seats in the night family, it''s very powerful. It seems difficult." Lin Feng was very happy at first. When he thought about it, he was paralyzed and a little worried!


    "Strong, who do you want to compare with? It''s very powerful compared with you, but in a word, do they dare to fart? But the president doesn''t seem to speak much. " Jun Shenfeng said with a stick in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, young man. When the vice president speaks, they dare not fart. I think if you are in a bad mood and make a stick, the president should be very uncomfortable!" Li Tianbo''s Yin and yang are strange and pull Jun Shenfeng into the water!


    "Don''t be mean. Pull me into the water. What''s the relationship between me and Lin boy? Don''t pull. I''ll jump myself. " Jun Shenfeng killed Li Tianbo''s words directly!


    "Thank you, Mr. Ma, Mr. Li and Mr. Qin." Lin Feng got up and made a bow.


    "Didn''t I help you when I wasn''t familiar with you? Sometimes you are a fool, but the essence is good. I always believe in this. " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "Boy, you can get more of this stick. You have it in your hand. We can coax or cheat. You don''t have it. It''s really over." Li Tianbo is very worried about the consequences of this stick.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely enough for us to smoke. As long as there''s a boy, there are several predecessors. Of course, even if there''s no boy, if you don''t smoke, you''ll leave them for several predecessors!" Lin Feng promised, very sensational.


    Lin Feng certainly dares to promise. Now there are more than 200 boxes stacked on the third floor of Haitian supreme building. What else to be afraid of. Besides, this year''s harvest is coming.


    However, Lin Feng knew that this time, the tobacco leaves would be ok if they were persistent. They could not be processed directly. That would not last long. At that time, it''s urgent to do it now. If it''s broken for a long time, it''s not good.


    "It''s comforting to know that you''re talking nonsense." The old man smiled and said.


    "There''s no nonsense." Lin Feng wiped his nose and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s strange to believe you. When did you have no backhand?" Ma Lao said with a smile.


    "Well, you talk about national affairs slowly. I''ll arrange lunch for the elders first. You''ll take a nap here in the afternoon. We''ll get drunk in the evening." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "All right, go away. By the way, the little princess of my family is looking after it." Li Tianbo looked at Lin Feng and shouted in the back! I Miss Li mu''er very much.


    "Don''t worry, no one bullies her, but when men and women talk about friends, I can''t care if she wants." Lin Feng ran away after shouting!


    "Well, I don''t care if she wants to." After Li Tianbo shouted and touched his nose, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared!


    "Well, this boy is very good. We have successors in Yanyang mainland. At least he can protect it for hundreds of years!" Jun Shenfeng smiled at the three saints and said.


    "But the boy still has a stupidity. I don''t know when he can wear it away. That''s good!" Old Qin shook his head and said.


    "Old Qin, I don''t agree with this sentence. It''s not Leng. It''s a man''s blood. A man can have nothing, but blood can''t be lost. If he''s a soft egg, what''s the use of him? Can guard the mainland? I admire Lao Li for what he did. He has the spirit and character of Lao Li! " Li Tianbo said slowly with a small smoke.


    "Fuck off, what''s your spirit? What character? When you saw people taking a bath and being chased all over the street, what a strong character? " Ma Lao began to expose his shortcomings, but he still exposed them to the cruelest place.


    "Find fault, isn''t it? Yes, I used to watch people take a bath, but I was responsible. I married home. What''s the matter now? The house is full of children and grandchildren. My wife is not happy? " Li Tianbo was unconvinced by Ma Lao''s exposure.


    "All right, what kind of people are you? You''re still so stunned. Do you have to pinch me? And he said, "Lin Feng, what do you mean?" Jun Shenfeng felt that if he didn''t stop, two old things could pinch up.


    "I''m too lazy to see the same as this naughty!" Ma Lao seems very reluctant to give Li Tianbo a general insight, but he still needs to scold at the end!


    "Who''s naughty? Who are you talking about? That was hundreds of years ago. Did you mention it? It''s not over? " Li Tianbo is angry, just like being trampled on his neck.


    "Didn''t say you, said naughty!" Ma Lao''s language is almost as good as Lin Feng''s.


    "Just be naughty. What? Who can do what? Can you bite me? I really don''t believe it. " Li Tianbo began to snatch his sleeves. Seeing that they were about to pinch, the waiter just knocked on the door and came in.


    The Haitian supreme building is very festive, but it''s cloudy and rainy in Wayne''s home base. Wayne''s extraordinary one arm smashed the table in the middle of the secret room.


    "Take it easy." The old man sitting on the upper plate of a futon spoke! The old man''s hair is dark green and his face is like a knife. This man is the giant of the Wayne family. Wayne doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 529

    Wayne didn''t say a word and didn''t speak any more. He didn''t even open his eyes. He didn''t seem to hear Wayne Delong''s report. He just sat quietly. If he could prove that he was alive, his dark green hair was flying.


    ? After a long time, Wayne stood up and glanced at them. It was this eye that made Wayne Bufan and Wayne Delong tremble. It was this momentum that made it difficult for them to carry it.


    ?¡° God''s mercenary? Yes, it''s a member of the divine society. He killed it? Good. By the way, did you say that someone saw a lavender crystal sword in his hand that night? " Wayne asked, not looking at Wayne Delong.


    ?¡° Back to the ancestors, yes, when the lavender crystal sword appeared, the night beheader was obviously shocked. His retreat had something to do with the arrival of the two giants of the mercenary guild, but it also had something to do with the lavender crystal sword. " Wayne Delong said cautiously, afraid that the sentence would make Wayne unhappy.


    ?¡° Well, that sword is very similar to the famous weapon of a big man. Maybe that''s why the night beheader retreated. For so long, the night beheader didn''t attack and kill the Lin Feng. It''s not the villain character of the night beheader at all. There must be a reason. Then the reason may be on the lavender crystal sword. Remember not to provoke him, the master of the crystal sword, It''s not something we can provoke. " Wayne didn''t pace back and forth in the secret room. Every step shocked Wayne Delong''s heart.


    ?¡° However, my ancestors, the bastards are likely to want the territory of our family Shenwei empire. This is a troublesome thing, because Shenwei Empire contributes millions of liang of gold income to our family every year. If Shenwei empire is gone, it will be a big blow to our Wayne family. " Vinderon said what he was most worried about.


    ?¡° Without Shenwei Empire, isn''t there Taifeng Empire? Besides, the Shenwei empire is not something he can take if he wants. It also depends on the discussion of the Tianzun Association. His fiefdoms will exist, but the location is not necessarily what he says, hum! " Wayne didn''t hum for the cold!


    ?¡° That disciple, I''ll leave first! " Vinderon leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Go ahead. Nothing more, no taboo and no dust are gone. You can choose a few more family elites to protect the foundation of Haotian city. If something goes wrong, bring your head to see you. " Wayne''s eyes stared, which made Wayne Delong tremble!


    ?¡° I know. I''m leaving. " Wayne Delong withdrew from the secret room and found that his back was wet. He was really tired of talking to the family''s ancestors. He didn''t expect that the ancestors had such great power.


    ? I remember that Wayne asked his ancestors to come out and kill Lin Feng. He said that Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier joined hands, and the ancestors may not be opponents. Now when I think about it, it''s bullshit. Unexpectedly, the momentum of the ancestors is so scary that any eye God can make my heart tremble and even lose my spirit. What kind of cultivation is this?


    ? Not wanting to stay in the family base, vinderon selects several elite disciples and returns to Haotiancheng. Vinderon would rather face the enemy than the eyes of his ancestors all the time.


    ?¡° Don''t you have a brain? What do you do not know to ask? Now the people who do the task will be destroyed by the whole army? That''s the elite of the family, you know? One loss is one less, don''t you understand? " Wayne didn''t stop drinking for turning back to Wayne''s extraordinary plan.


    ?¡° eldest brother! Extraordinary just wants to get a king of mercenaries for the family. I don''t know there are so many rules! " Wayne Bufan also whispered.


    ?¡° OK, look at your confusion. Where can you resist the venerable person in the forest that night? This is the venerable person you met. People don''t bother to kill you. They met the patrol envoy, you? I guess I can''t come back! " Wayne said not for the cold voice.


    ?¡° Well, get ready. Go to Qingfeng pavilion with me the day after tomorrow. What''s the situation now? A younger generation can talk in vain. I don''t believe it. For the sake of the boy, they are right with my Wayne family. " Wayne sat on his Futon again.


    ?¡° Aunt! There will soon be an empire belonging to our Lin family! " When he got to the backyard of Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng said excitedly to Lin Tianjiao.


    ? It''s false to say I''m not excited. I achieved my goal and won an empire for the Lin family. This goal is too difficult. How much did I pay for this goal? Only Lin Feng himself knows that several times of struggling on the death line and how many nights of eating and sleeping in the open are not enough for people!


    ?¡° Um! Aunt knows! " Lin Tianjiao stood up and hugged Lin Feng, tears left.


    ?¡° Aunt, this is a happy day. Why are you crying? " Lin Feng reached out and helped Lin Tianjiao wipe her tears.


    ? How does Zhou Zao feel? Lin Tianjiao and Lin Feng are a good match. Like a couple, Zhou Zao shakes his head and gets rid of this absurd idea!


    ?¡° Well, my aunt is happy. She doesn''t cry anymore. " Lin Tianjiao loosened Lin Feng and slowly wiped his eyes.


    ?¡° Aunt, how about you go back and be queen? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° My aunt won''t go. Aren''t you going to be an emperor? " Lin Tianjiao laughed at Lin Feng''s words!


    ?¡° Maple is good. I don''t need the queen and I don''t need the concubine. There are still many troubles in a day. I''d better do this good thing for my cousin. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Maple, aunt may be a little selfish when she says this. Haven''t you thought about your offspring? After all, your cousin is different from you! " Lin Tianjiao felt that Lin Feng was much heavier than Lin Qiang.


    ?¡° Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. This is not important. Do you think it is important? " Lin Feng looked at his other women and said.


    ?¡° This is not important. If there are children in the future, as long as they grow up healthily, even if Feng is not the emperor, the children will have no worries about food and clothing, and there is no need to live so tired. " Zhou Lingshu said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, sister Xue, what do you think? " Lin Feng asked Beigong Xue for everyone''s opinions.


    ?¡° I think Ling Shu is right. Sometimes life is simple. Why is it so complicated? " Beigong Xue said it simply and looked very open.


    ?¡° Ah, I wanted to have a prince and princess. It seems that it is still grass-roots. The most important thing is that it is not the queen, the life of the imperial concubine! " Nalan Yunjie said something that made everyone laugh!


    ?¡° Well, aunt, the Lin family''s influence in the empire is easy to control. It just lacks a decent opportunity to ascend the throne, but it will come soon. Let''s go back together in a few days. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, this is a big event for the Lin family. Of course, we have to go back. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    ?¡° Master and mother are going to watch the ceremony? " Lin Feng said to nanruofeng and rofile.


    ?¡° Well, anyway, it''s all right. It''s a trip. " Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° Maple, this territory may not go well. The Wayne family may not let go. " Nanruofeng knows how powerful the Wien family is, otherwise he wouldn''t have asked Lin Feng not to provoke the Wien family easily.


    ?¡° The disciples communicated with Mr. Jun, Mr. Ma, Mr. Li and Mr. Qin. They all promised to contribute to the disciples. They should be very sure. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, these four, together with me and you, are almost ready. I should have no problem. I''ll tell you two senior brothers to go back to the mountain first and take some elite disciples to Shenwei Empire, so as not to empty the Treasury of the Wayne family.


    ?¡° The disciple didn''t expect that it was still a problem. The master thought it more comprehensively. " Lin Feng rubbed the back of his head and said.


    ?¡° Break the army sect to set up a branch in Shenwei empire. As your leader, the master will write a letter and choose an elder. With your martial uncle Liu, Shenwei empire will be safe! " Nanruofeng nodded to rofiel and drove to the God killing mercenary.


    ?¡° The day after tomorrow''s Qingfengge meeting, maple, you should be careful. All the participants in the meeting are giants. Don''t make any mistakes! " Luo Feier said with some worry that Luo Feier didn''t even have a chance to attend such a meeting. There are no simple people in it.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, madam. Maple will be careful. Maple has seen several giants in the Yanyang mainland! " Lin Feng smiled.

 Chapter 530

    "Well, I haven''t seen the legendary president of the Tianzun society. He only appeared at the meeting of the Tianzun society. Usually, the Dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the tail. This time, maple can see the big people in the legend." Rofil said with a smile.


    ?¡° Isn''t he human, too? It''s not just one nose and two eyes, that is, it''s a little older. " Lin Feng said disapprovingly.


    ?¡° You''re going to die. You can''t talk nonsense. The sixth level is also divided into several levels. For example, your master, the first level of the sixth level is at the bottom, which is the Xuan level God of war and the three saints of the mercenary guild. Such are the medium-sized God of war and the God of Dharma. Only the two leaders of the heavenly Zun society are the Zun level God of war. If people hear you describe them like this, they won''t strangle you? " Luo Feier stared at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense, that gentleman always respects the God of war? " Lin Feng suddenly remembered that Luo Feier mentioned that the two leaders of the Tianzun society were the God of war at the Zun level, and then remembered that Jun Shenfeng was the vice president of the Tianzun society.


    ?¡° Well, I told you to get it right once! " Rofile nodded.


    ?¡° Martial mother, do you think my guess is quite right? Isn''t it a lie? Not one nose and two eyes. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you boy, your old man''s temper is OK, but who knows what the big guy''s temper is, so you! It''s better to be honest! " Luo Feier has no way to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° By the way, miao''er, how many points is our mercenary regiment away from Xuan level? Now the mercenary of God has got it. It''s time to consider the upgrade of the mercenary regiment! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° We''re not in a hurry. We can charge as many people as we want, and there''s a lot of money. Now we do the task purely for experience. There''s no other purpose, so the level is not the key, so don''t think about upgrading! " Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, that''s good. What about Shuijing and sister Yun? It''s noon. Why don''t you cook? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, sister Jing and sister Yun went to cook. It''s estimated that they are almost the same. " Zhou Lingshu said with a smile.


    ?¡° Mother-in-law, is the corpse of the ninth order Warcraft useful? " Lin Feng looked at her and asked her mother-in-law Feng, who was playing with Xiaoqiu and Haiyun.


    ?¡° Useful. I refined two bottles of highly toxic pills and one bottle of antidote pills. I forgot to give it to you. Now I give it to you. " Mother-in-law Feng took out some bottles and handed them to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° No, I still have that spare on me. Take this mother-in-law. In case of trouble, there are emergency things in case of need! " Lin Feng pushed several bottles back.


    ?¡° Well, if you have that, you don''t need these two bottles. The mother-in-law will take them! " Grandma Feng smiled and put the poison away.


    ? Lin Feng accompanied his family for a while and went to the elegant room on the restaurant to drink with four old guys. This time, he can''t drink too much. After drinking last time, his land didn''t grow. This waste is shameful!


    ? As long as he pays attention and doesn''t drink too much, Lin Feng can hardly pour a thousand cups.


    ? As soon as it was dark, Lin Feng was knocked down by four old guys. However, Lin Feng was a little worried about throwing several old guys here. If a killer came at this time, wouldn''t he connect the four top experts in the mainland at once? The night killer is not simple.


    ? There was no way. Lin Feng called someone, carried the four people to the backyard, found an empty Pavilion, threw the four people on the big bed and asked the little monster to watch. Lin Feng was relieved to leave!


    ? With a good mood, Lin Feng entered the Beidou Pavilion. Lin Feng walked with his feet. He just wanted to know what these women were studying. When he entered the gate, he heard the chirping voice.


    ?¡° Bet, I said, "Maple can''t do anything tonight?" The voice of Ma miao''er came out.


    ?¡° Not necessarily. If Feng doesn''t want to drink too much, he can''t drink too much. It depends on his mood! " This is Zhou Lingshu''s voice!


    ?¡° Well, Maple''s drinking capacity is no problem. Whether he drinks too much or not depends on his mood, but today''s things are so happy that I don''t know whether he can drink too much. " Zhou''s voice came out early in the morning.


    ? Lin Feng stopped and felt that he should go to see Mo''er. He hasn''t passed for a long time!


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng quietly withdrew. The wind and thunder at his feet showed up, and his body was as fast as a shadow towards the quadrangle where Wayne Moore lived.


    ? Pushed aside the yard, Lin Feng saw Wayne Moore standing still in the yard, and night walking Xuan stood on his side.


    ?¡° Mo''er! " Lin Feng gave a little cry and came forward to hug him.


    ?¡° Maple! Here you are. Aren''t you busy today? It should be celebrating. " Wayne Mo''er looked at Lin Feng and smiled.


    ?¡° Well, when it''s done, I''ll come and give you the cold shoulder. " Lin Feng hugged Wayne Mo''er tightly and said.


    ?¡° It''s okay. Mo''er knows you''re busy and won''t blame you. As long as you can think of Mo''er. " Wayne Moore''s request is very simple. It''s enough to get Lin Feng''s concern!


    ?¡° You follow in! " Lin Feng bent over and picked up Wayne Mo''er and walked towards the middle bedroom. At the same time, he ordered nocturnal Xuan to follow in.


    ? Deep in his soul, Lin Feng was deeply afraid of Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn''t dare to give a half discount, so he followed Lin Feng into the middle bedroom.


    ?¡° Mo''er, I''m afraid you can''t do it yourself. Do you mind taking her? " Lin Feng said with some impudence.


    ?¡° Maple is happy, and Mo won''t mind. " Wayne Moore''s head rested on Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    ?¡° Take off your clothes and go to bed. " After giving the order of night greetings, Lin Feng began to help Wayne Moore to undress.


    ? For Lin Feng''s order, nocturnal Xuan didn''t dare to give a discount. He took off his robe and lay down on the bed.


    ?¡° Mo''er, have a rest. Let''s go back to Shenwei empire in a few days. " Lin Feng took them to rest!


    ¡­¡­


    ? After three days of real relaxation, Qin Ming, President of the mercenary guild, came to find Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng and Nan ruofeng joined the three saints and Jun Shenfeng of the mercenary guild and set out towards the Qingfeng pavilion where Lin Feng didn''t know where!

 Chapter 531

    Lin Feng didn''t bother to ask, where are you going? Just follow uncle Lin. what else can he sell for himself? If you sell yourself, the stick is resolutely gone.


    People who haven''t tried the stick don''t know how powerful it is. People who have tried the stick want to put it down again. It''s really difficult, and it''s not generally difficult. It''s a psychological problem. Men who get a knife can resist it. It''s hard to resist when they feel itchy!


    Lin Feng followed behind with a small stick in his mouth. You run. Uncle Lin followed behind without talking.


    "Hey, I said, boy, you''re like a Muggle all the way. You can''t talk?" Li Tianbo is bored and uncomfortable. He can''t help but burst Lin Feng and make fun of him!


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. The scenery here is beautiful. I have the ability to talk. Look at the scenery! Old Li has no flowers on his face. Even if you talk, you don''t bloom on your face! " Lin Feng said very niucha.


    "Are you looking for a cigarette?" Li Tianbo''s nose is crooked!


    "Ha ha, Lao Li, you''d better hurry and talk to him. You''re not worth it." Jun Shenfeng laughed.


    "Wait, you boy. If you don''t clean up, I don''t know how Li Tianbo came here. Hum!" Li Tianbo knew that he would suffer if he was teased. He snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Lin boy, be careful. Some naughty people do everything. Just over 300 years ago, someone was bullied. He squatted at the door of someone''s toilet with a stick. He just squatted until midnight. Someone came out and gave him a stick! Such a person cannot be provoked! " Originally, the matter was over, and Ma Lao began to expose it again.


    "Well, you numb old man, don''t you expose it? Do you remember what happened hundreds of years ago? Do you still mention it? " Li Tianbo''s speed slowed down. He went parallel with Ma Lao, blowing his beard and shouting.


    "Why can''t I mention it? In order to keep the wind for you, those who were blown by the wind that night fell and shed tears when they saw the wind. Why can''t you ask me to say? " Ma Lao also shouted unconvinced.


    "Hey, hey, you can say it if you want! One brother and two brothers, go back and I''ll treat you to hot pot! " Li Tianbo said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s about the same." Ma Lao was very satisfied with Li Tianbo''s attitude.


    This scene made Lin Feng know that these two old guys have been friends since childhood. They are definitely brothers who can block knives and guns, but they don''t have such brothers. Then Lin Feng himself understood that this is because his cultivation speed and power have improved, and they have been derailed from their peers, which is also the reason why they don''t have brothers.


    "Lin Feng has something else to deal with. Six years ago, a disciple of our old friend was inconvenient to experience in the mountain. He happened to meet the night beheader of the night family and gave it to him to take out. He walked in the secular world. This time, he didn''t find him because he didn''t have time. Take this token and ask him to mix with you. The character of the people of the night family is really bad, alas! " Jun Shenfeng threw an ink jade to Lin Feng.


    "What''s your name? Name who? Mr. Jun, you are also brave. You dare to put it at night, alas! " Lin Feng is speechless. What are his eyes.


    "Chai Lin, the boy''s name is Chai Lin, not a few years older than you. Let him join your mercenary regiment in the future. I''ll decide for my old friend!


    "Shit, it''s the boy. Well, it''s OK. I can handle it!" Lin Feng''s impression of Chai Lin is very good.


    "Do you know?" Jun Shenfeng asked in surprise. He was a little worried. Don''t have any hatred. Chailin''s child has a straight personality and is not up to Lin Feng. He died of a loss?


    "Yes, that boy has always wanted to compete with me. I''ve been busy and ignored him, but I don''t seem to see anyone lately." Lin Feng recalled that he hadn''t seen it for a long time!


    "Well, it''s over. Just go to him, but don''t fool him!" Jun Shenfeng was still a little worried.


    "Old gentleman, this is wrong. What a kind man the boy is. Who did the boy pit?" Lin Feng said with some entanglement.


    "You are kind in big things, but you eat people and don''t spit bones in small things!" Jun Shenfeng touched Lin Feng very accurately.


    "Mr. Jun, I''m cheating people, but who has seen me pit people around me, and who has seen me pit my own brother? opponent! Does the opponent still keep the pit? " Lin Feng replied with great dissatisfaction.


    "Well, it seems so! If his opponent doesn''t pit him, is he still used to him? Um! I''ll give you Chailin. I''m relieved! " Jun Shenfeng thought in his heart that Lin Feng really didn''t pit the people around him and didn''t say anything to his brother! Look at the brothers of the mercenary regiment. It''s righteousness first!


    The speed of several people was very fast. In half a day, they drove out more than 2000 miles and entered an unknown mountain. After traveling for half an hour again, they saw that a small villa was built on the top of a mountain.


    "Lin Feng, you are a newcomer. You are not allowed to leak out here. This is the rule. Remember!" Jun Shenfeng came to the gate and turned to Lin Feng.


    "Well, you can rest assured." Lin Feng nodded and said, Lin Feng still knows some rules!


    Jun Shenfeng reached out and knocked on the gate of the villa.


    Just knocked on the door twice and it opened. A fat man with shaved head of about 20 pushed the door open.


    "It''s grandpa Jun. I got a letter from Grandpa Jun. grandpa knows grandpa Jun is coming and has been waiting for you in the lobby." The fat man leaned over and said.


    "It''s Gu Bao. Go ahead and get busy. We can go there by ourselves." Jun Shenfeng reached out and touched the fat man''s bald head.


    "Well, it''s better for Gu Bao to take grandpa Jun, lest grandpa say I have no rules and bamboo fried meat comes again." The fat man named Gu Bao touched his head and said.


    "Ha ha, eat less in the future and see what you look like?" Jun Shenfeng laughed as he walked.


    "My mother said, I''m fat. I''m healthy next to you. Fat is not ugly." Gu Bao doesn''t have the consciousness of being fat.


    "It''s not ugly. Well, it''s not obvious." Lin Feng couldn''t help holding the stick in his mouth.


    "Grandpa Jun, who''s this child who doesn''t understand etiquette? You''ve brought it. If you don''t understand etiquette, you must be educated." This ancient bag is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Brother, I suggest you roll and walk faster than you do in the future." Is Lin Feng a loser? The answer is obvious.


    Of course Gu Bao was not convinced. Just when he wanted to speak, Jun Shenfeng pointed to the meeting hall in front of him.


    "You wait!" The little fat man stared at Lin Feng and stopped talking. He was obviously afraid of the people in the hall.


    After entering the meeting hall, there was an old man in green robe sitting on the most central chair, with five wisps of long beard and purple gold hair. Lin Feng felt that he was an ordinary scholar at first glance, but Lin Feng felt that he was not ordinary. The old man was like integrating into the living room. Lin Feng closed his eyes and explored with the power of his soul. Sure enough, he couldn''t feel anything, Open your eyes, the old man is still there!


    "Ha ha, here we are. This little friend is the newly promoted God mercenary. It''s not simple. It''s not simple. He has double cultivation of magic and martial arts. His soul power is also very strong. New people change old people! Sit down! " The old man in green robe waved and said.


    "I''ve seen ancient." Nanruofeng, the three saints of the mercenary guild, bowed to salute.


    "Lin Feng has seen Mr. Gu." Lin Feng also bent to salute.


    "Mr. Gu! Ha ha, Mr. Gu, that''s a good name! What do you call it? " The old man in green robe said with a smile.


    "The younger generation thinks that the word" ancient "is inappropriate, while the elder is a gentleman. It''s reasonable to call him sir!" Lin Feng explained slowly.


    "Ha ha, you can see that I''m a gentleman? Those who are powerful do not flatter them, those who are powerful do not attach them, those who are loyal to the city do not worship them, those who are evil do not taboo them, the strong do not fear them, and the weak do not deceive them. It is the way of a gentleman to follow the good friends and those who like evil abandon them. In ancient times, someone has been practicing the way of a gentleman all his life. He has met a bosom friend for hundreds of years! "Wrap tea!" The old man in green robe is very happy.


    "Elder martial brother, are those people here?" Jun Shenfeng was still very casual and asked casually.


    "I didn''t come. I guess it''s coming soon. Alas, the mainland is still making some useless famous houses. What''s the use. Little friend, don''t stand, come and sit here! " The old man in green robe pointed to a seat on the right side and said.


    With the action of the old man in green robe, everyone''s face changed, because the old man paid great attention to etiquette, etiquette, dignity and inferiority, and his position was exquisite! The seat is not casual. If you sit below, it''s free.

 Chapter 532

    On the left side of the green robed old man is Jun Shenfeng, followed by the three saints of the mercenary guild, and Nan ruofeng is the last. This is the ranking of positions, which is different.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know, doesn''t it mean that others don''t know? The position on the right hand side of the green robed old man has always been free. Even if the people gathered at the meeting came, no one sat in that position. It has been the case for several times, because the green robed old man believes that no one is qualified to do that position.


    ? We all know the reason for the vacancy of that position. The Tianzun association should actually be two vice presidents, but there is only one at present. There is no other reason. It is because the old man in green robe thinks that no one is qualified to sit in that position! It''s that simple.


    ? But now, the old man in green robe asked Lin Feng to sit there.


    ?¡° Mr. Gu, I have a few questions. Can you ask me? " Lin Feng said with a fist.


    ?¡° But it doesn''t hurt to ask! " The old man in green robe nodded and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ordinary people look up at the sky, there is no bright sun and moon, and the four seasons change. Between the dark and the dark, everything has followed the cause, and Evergrande is the way of heaven. The younger generation knows that watching the sun, moon and stars, penetrating all things in the world, understanding its rules and feeling Qi rules are the way of practice. Can humanity also be cultivated! " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s good. You have a deep understanding of the way of heaven. You can show your understanding of the way of heaven and ask us to have a look. " The old man in green robe looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° The younger generation is clumsy. For the understanding of the way of heaven, the younger generation can use one move to summarize it. " Lin Feng''s right arm slowly blows out a slow punch towards the front. This punch is Lin Feng''s four artistic conception fusion moves with a fist instead of a gun.


    ? There is no war spirit, no energy fluctuation, but the majestic atmosphere fills the reception hall.


    ? Lin Feng''s move was exhibited, and everyone in the reception hall was shocked. Here are all experts among the experts. I don''t know the artistic conception of Lin Feng''s fist, and the people sitting can''t reach this level.


    ? Nanruofeng, the three saints of the mercenary guild, stood up. Jun Shenfeng''s mouth was wide and shocking. "Sit down, sit down, your mind is not enough. That''s why you can''t do this position." The old man in green robe waved and said, and also said the reason why the three saints of mercenaries could not become vice presidents.


    ?¡° You use a gun. Your cultivation is partial to bullying and killing, which is not suitable for cultivating humanity. However, I give you a sentence, "the avenue is inaction, the avenue is invisible, and the avenue is thousands of. I have less understanding of the way of heaven than you, but you are not suitable for cultivating relatively soft benevolence. I was a scholar in my early years, and I have a deep understanding of the way of a gentleman, so I can''t guide you, Because your cultivation has been finalized, come and sit down. It has nothing to do with your identity, it''s fate. " The old man in green robe pointed to the seat next to him again.


    ? Lin Feng took two steps and sat down. If he didn''t sit again, he would look hypocritical.


    ?¡° Four artistic conception in one, is there a direction in the next step? By the way, let me introduce myself. This ancient Tianjun, you can call me Mr. Gu. " After a sip of tea, the old man in green robe said slowly.


    ?¡° In Xialin Feng, there are two ways to go next, but I''m a little confused. " Lin Feng also introduced himself.


    ?¡° Oh, it''s good to have a direction, but if the direction is right, get twice the result with half the effort. If you choose the wrong one, get twice the result with half the effort. " Gu Tianjun asked with great interest.


    ?¡° At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, yin and yang are transformed into five elements, which means gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Everything in the world cannot do without the interest of the five elements. If the five elements are combined with great power, the other way is to integrate the elements of heaven and earth and develop the artistic conception of the elements. However, these are not the most important. The important thing is that the boy''s cultivation is too low to support the need for big moves, It''s very helpless to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. " Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° Well said, with your understanding of the way of heaven, there will be unlimited achievements in the future. The development of these two roads is good, and different paths lead to the same goal. The cultivation of war Qi is not a problem, but it needs time and perseverance. However, the understanding of artistic conception can not be compensated by time and diligence. It depends on your understanding and talent. I wanted to give you some advice, But I found that I really can''t give directions. " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, this can only say that Lin Feng has no chance. " Lin Feng arched and said.


    ?¡° Kamikaze! There is a letter from Tianye forest. We don''t obey the rules. It''s wrong. Both sides have observed the rules for tens of thousands of years. Why is it empty talk now? If you don''t do it, it doesn''t matter! The other two! Divine wind, you handle it! " Gu Tianjun''s face was a little solemn.


    ?¡° Thank you for not punishing me. " Nan ruofeng arched his hand and said.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, maybe they don''t know the rules. Are they treated lightly? " Jun Shenfeng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Don''t the little ones know, and the old ones don''t know? If that''s what Tianye says, how many people on the mainland can kill? There are no rules and regulations. We must deal with them. There are also those in the bloody desert. The bloody venerable also sent a letter. Who killed four or five thousand bloodthirsty scorpions in the bloody mainland? Finally, he poisoned. Nearly tens of thousands of bloodthirsty scorpions and the king of bloodthirsty scorpions have been killed. This should also be checked. " Gu Tianjun slowly ordered.


    ? Gu Tianjun''s words came out. Everyone''s face was unnatural. Everyone knew who did it.


    ?¡° Mr. Gu, there is no need to check this matter. It was done by the younger generation. " Lin Feng slowly got up and said.


    ?¡° You? You did it? Tell me what''s going on. " Gu Tianjun reached out and motioned Lin Feng to sit down.


    ?¡° I''m a mercenary. I sent you bright crystal and Warcraft crystal core. Who knows that I was surrounded by bloodthirsty scorpions and fought for a day, but those bloodthirsty scorpions didn''t retreat at all. It was dark immediately, and the bloodthirsty Scorpion King also started at this time, so I had no way, so I poisoned them! " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all right. Things that conform to the rules are normal. Don''t you poison them? Waiting to be killed, ha ha, your name is Lin Feng, isn''t it? Now the rules of Yanyang mainland have no restrictions on you. What you do won''t cause disputes in the mainland, but it''s normal for you to go to someone else''s territory and they cut you down! " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Mr. Gu, Lin Feng has something else to ask! " Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° There is no meeting now. It''s all right to speak freely. " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, a few years ago, I went to Tianye forest to practice. I saved a little girl like a fool and recognized her as a sister. She also saved my life. Now I stay in the human world and don''t take the initiative. Is that in line with the rules? " Lin Feng wants to ask about Lanbing. He doesn''t want to cause big trouble.


    ?¡° You''re talking about the blue ice flying dragon. I saw her once a year ago. Her nature has lost the ferocity of Warcraft. As long as you don''t attack humans, it''s OK to stay in the human world. Just like the sixth level human experts don''t break the rules when they don''t fight in the sky night forest and the bloody desert. In addition, I feel the smell of a Warcraft friend on you. " Gu Tianjun looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Is that the sword? " Lin Feng took out the lavender crystal sword and said.


    ?¡° No, it''s the smell in flesh and blood. Ha ha, it seems that you are familiar. Well, it''s ok if it doesn''t hurt you. Well, they''re coming! " Gu Tianjun smiled and instructed Gu Bao to meet the guests.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng explored the power of soul, there was no human shadow within 400 miles. Did Mr. Gu also practice soul exploration?


    ?¡° I don''t have the soul exploration ability like you, but when the cultivator enters the sixth level, he will understand his own talent field. In his own field, all changes are under control, and the exploration of the power to wrap your soul is the same! " Gu Tianjun explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Thank you, Mr. Gu. I don''t know anything about these young people! " Lin Feng arched and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, all the people here today are acquaintances. We just talked about it. They don''t necessarily know the things in the field. They haven''t awakened their ability in the field! All right, stop! Here we are! " Gu Tianjun doesn''t seem to be very cold to the people of the night family and the Wayne family! The attitude is different!

 Chapter 533

    Gu Tianjun began to close his eyes and keep quiet. Lin Feng was too lazy to care who came and who loved. He was coming to the site today. What happened! Whoever comes is the same. Don''t try to stop yourself!


    After a while, the fat man Gu Bao came in with a group of people. Lin Feng only knew the night beheading God of the night family, because the night beheading God gave Lin Feng a move. Lin Feng can''t forget, and the others don''t know Lin Feng.


    The people who came in saw Lin Feng sitting there, obviously stunned. Why did Lin Feng sit on the empty position? The ancient university has no intention of opposing it? Is this the sun coming out from the west? No big and small Wang?


    "Get up, is that where you sit?" Wayne, with green hair, squinted.


    Wayne didn''t recognize it. This young guy is the one who killed Wayne. It''s very simple. There are so many people. There is only one young person. No one is so young except Lin Feng.


    "Wayne doesn''t do it. Is this where you yell and point your finger? There are no rules, are there? " Before Gu Tianjun spoke, the fire of Jun Shenfeng came up.


    Wayne''s face changed and felt that he was too emotional. Lin Feng sat there. Since no one else spoke, there was no objection. Why should he? Hatred affected his reason.


    "Take it easy. I asked Lin Feng to sit there. Who thinks who can sit there? Somebody stand up and say something. " Gu Tianjun waved his right hand to stop the outbreak of Jun Shenfeng. However, when he said this, Lin Feng felt a threat, a threat on momentum.


    Then there was a dull silence. No one spoke. Later people stood there. There was only an old magic. He leaned forward to Gu Tianjun and nodded slightly. The old magician sat next to Lin Feng and followed the old monk.


    "Well, no problem. Let''s get down to business today and sit down." Gu Tianjun waved and said.


    In this way, the new group of people found their own seats and sat down without any words or anyone.


    "Well, some time ago, who was sitting in the sky and night forest to kill Warcraft and break the rules?" Jun Shenfeng said slowly.


    "Mr. Jun, I''m in seclusion. I don''t know the beginning and end of the matter. Wayne extraordinary took people into the Tianye forest in order to find the bright crystal and benefit mankind. He doesn''t understand the rules. He has cut off his arm and explained it in front of the venerable Tianye forest." Wayne didn''t want to lean down and obviously didn''t want to carry it with Jun Shenfeng!


    "Well, he explained to others, but you are not strict with your subordinates. How can you be a member of the Tianzun association? How to manage the whole Yanyang continent? Next time the same thing happens, you won''t sit here. " Jun Shenfeng said coldly.


    The muscles on Wayne''s face are jumping, but he doesn''t speak. A Jun Shenfeng is not something that Wayne family can compete with. The most important thing is that the meaning of Jun Shenfeng also represents the meaning of ancient Tianjun.


    "What else? No one is responsible, is it? " Jun Shenfeng stood up and his hair floated.


    "Take it easy. Someone will take responsibility. Wait and sit down." Ancient Tianjun waved to the God wind.


    Lin Feng looked at it slowly. I don''t speak. Pinch it. A group of old guys are stupid. Can you pinch Jun Shenfeng? That gentleman divine wind is now as strong as those who have taken strong medicine.


    Night beheader knows. It''s no good not to explain today. Now it''s obvious that he has been watched by two big guys. It''s absolutely no good to carry with these two big guys on the Yanyang mainland.


    "Cut the dragon and give an explanation to the president and vice president." The night chopping God said to the night chopping dragon around him.


    Night beheading dragon also knows that if he doesn''t give an explanation today, big brother can''t do it, or even end it. He slowly stands up, pulls out the war knife and cuts down to his left arm. His left arm falls to the ground, and then seals the wound with war gas.


    "Well, next time, regardless of the situation on the mainland, let''s cut ourselves off. Everyone is very busy and don''t talk nonsense. The next thing is about the reward of God''s mercenaries. For those who have made meritorious contributions on the mainland, Lin Feng, you have the right to ask for a back cover. The king of mercenaries is 300 years, and the God''s mercenaries are 1000 years. Which location do you want, with a radius of no more than 20000 miles, As long as it is in line with the rules. " Jun Shenfeng did things quickly.


    "I don''t want too big a country. I saw the Shenwei empire in the east of the mainland. It''s very good. The most important thing is that the key is not very good now. It''s there." Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "Boy, don''t you know that Shenwei empire is the back cover of my Wayne family?" Wayne said not for the cold voice.


    "As far as I know, there has been no king of mercenaries in Yanyang mainland in 300 years, that is to say, the previous back cover years have passed. Lin Feng has the right to ask for any back cover with a radius of no more than 20000 Li. What do you say?" Lin Feng will not compromise at all now.


    "There are many countries on the Yanyang continent. Do you want Shenwei Empire to compete with my Wayne family?" Wayne said gloomily, not holding back his anger and controlling his mood.


    "Up to now, there''s nothing to hide. My grandfather, the great general of Shenwei Empire, fought for your Wayne family all his life. My father worked hard as a general of protecting the country for half his life. Your Wayne family poisoned and killed you. Did Lin Feng carry it with your Wayne family? Or your Wayne family has no talent and virtue. Don''t you understand? I''ll fix this back cover. " Lin Feng waited and said.


    "It''s cruel enough. You can''t do it without admiration." Li Tianbo''s words are always so fucked. I''ll give you that at the critical time!


    "It''s not like a human thing!" Ma Lao is also adding fuel and vinegar.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In that case, according to the rules, if someone in the Tianzun Association disagrees, they should raise their hands to vote!" Wayne sat down before he finished.


    "OK, raise your hand and give you Wayne world a chance to raise your hand! Now I don''t agree that Lin Feng is the master of Shenwei empire. Raise your hand! " Jun Shenfeng said and sat down.


    Wayne Bufan raised his hand first, then Wayne didn''t do it, and then after a few moments, the night beheading God, the night beheading dragon and the night beheading soul all raised their hands, a total of five people.


    "Well, five people, now it''s Shenwei empire''s hand to support Lin Feng''s fief." After saying this, Jun Shenfeng raised his hand first.


    Then nanruofeng, the three saints of the mercenary guild, and the sleepy old magician, you know that the warrior guild, the magic guild and the mercenary guild are closely related, almost wearing a pair of pants and standing on the same front!


    "Well, Lin Feng and the president abstained, but still six to five. They passed Lin Feng''s territory is Shenwei empire. Don''t you think Wayne has any opinion?" Before Lin Feng raised his hand, he made a decision directly here. It can be said that he started quickly.


    "Since everyone thinks so, I have nothing to say for Wayne, but boy Lin, you think my Wayne family''s food is so easy to rob!" Wayne didn''t look at Lin Feng. His words were all threats.


    "You shameless, threaten me. I''m a tough man. Lin Feng is not a good man, but you can''t threaten me. I can poison thousands of bloodthirsty scorpions. Do you believe it or not, I call you the Venn family." Lin Feng''s cruel words were recognized directly.


    At this time, Lin Feng didn''t think about anything else. He just wanted to let the Wayne family know that he was not easy to mess with. If he wanted to come, he would kill the fish and break the net. To tell the truth, Lin Feng was also worried that the Wayne family would find fault, because if Wayne didn''t do something, he couldn''t resist it, so he didn''t spare everything and began to counter threaten.


    Lin Feng''s words changed everyone''s face, because no one doubted the authenticity of Lin Feng''s words. For more than two years, people who called Lin Feng and Hao Tiancheng understood that they were angry and didn''t dare to do anything.


    How powerful is cangyun mountain? Is the power of flame valley still small? Isn''t it the same that Lin Feng cleaned it up? Now, if the Wayne family is against Lin Feng, it''s normal for Lin Feng to have any extreme behavior!


    "Wayne doesn''t do it. You can now threaten the saints of our mercenary guild. You regard us as nothing?" Old Qin stood up and said!

 Chapter 534

    "Sit down, Wayne! For many years, I won''t embarrass you today, but if there is a problem in Shenwei Empire, your Wayne family will be buried with you! " Gu Tianjun''s eyes were cold, which was obviously stimulated by Wayne''s inaction!


    Wayne didn''t do it and didn''t expect that Gu Tianjun would have such a big reaction. Obviously, he was stunned. Not only Wayne was not surprised, but also other big men were surprised. He knew that Gu Tianjun was not easy to provoke. It was the way of cultivating a gentleman. The so-called gentleman''s anger was as fierce as fire, but there had been no such situation in the past.


    The most depressed night beheader thought that his three votes supported Wayne and could defeat Lin Feng. Because the night beheader calculated, the two presidents would not raise their hands to vote. Every time floyer of the magic guild came here, he was almost no different from sleeping. He did not express his opinions or express his opinions, In this way, even if all the remaining five raise their hands, it is a draw.


    Besides, maybe the mercenary guild, in order not to offend the Wayne family or be neutral, where did you ever think, now it''s settled before Lin Feng raises his hand. A pair of giants in Yanyang mainland are obviously protecting Lin Feng, not ordinary. They''re not going to ask the Wayne family to be buried with him!


    "The time is set to be one month later. Lin Feng takes people to accept it. The Wayne family is responsible for full cooperation. Remember, full cooperation! Is there anything else? " Others may not know what happened to Gu Tianjun, but Jun Shenfeng knows that although he hates the Wayne family at this time, he can''t watch Gu Tianjun continue to get angry and can only turn off the topic.


    Who dares to speak freely now? If not, he would hit the muzzle of the gun. No one spoke for a long time, and the reception hall was silent.


    "Lin Feng, you stay. I have something personal to do. Please help. Other people can leave now." Gu Tianjun took up his tea cup and drank it slowly and ordered him to leave.


    "Old, old gentleman, Yemou said goodbye." The night beheader left with two night families.


    At this meeting, the night family lost a lot. The night beheaded the dragon and lost a left arm.


    If the Lord of heaven decides to cut one arm of the Dragon at night, even if you come or not, the result is the same, and the arm can''t run.


    It''s such a thing, but when you see your brother cut off an arm in front of you, but you can''t stop it, that feeling makes night beheading God very angry, but what can you do? It''s not the same. I have to watch. Now there''s nothing to do. Of course, the night beheader doesn''t want to stay for a while.


    "Old, old gentleman, Wayne won''t say goodbye." It''s the same with Wayne''s inaction. The Empire controlled by his family is gone. He''s also disheartened by Lin Feng and Gu Tianjun. Where else can he stay here?


    For the farewell of the two groups of forces, Gu Tianjun didn''t even offer to see off the guests. Lin Feng wondered. Gu Tianjun obviously has the spirit of a gentleman. How can he act so overbearing?


    "Surprised? Hehe, I understand the way of a gentleman of humanity, but what I cultivate is domineering and decisive. Some fleas can''t be used to it. They are selfish and never care about their satisfaction. It''s hateful and sad. Don''t use poison easily, you boy. First, it hurts Tianhe. Second, relying on foreign things is not good for their cultivation. " Gu Tianjun even chatted, but also gave Lin Feng suggestions.


    "Thank you for your instruction." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Ha ha, you guys won''t go either. Do you want to eat? Gu Bao goes to arrange the kitchen. Do something good at noon. Come quickly after the arrangement. I have something to tell you. " Gu Tianjun explained to the bald old bag waiting for orders at the door.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been here many times. I haven''t mixed food once. I can mix it this time." Li Tianbo''s appearance is no different from what Ma Lao said about being naughty.


    "For many years, Li Tianbo, you are still so promising, but you are much more pleasing to the eye than some people." Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    If someone else said this, Li Tianbo would explode soon, but Gu Tianjun said it. Li Tianbo touched his nose, recognized it and said it. What can happen? Isn''t that better than some people?


    "Elder martial brother, do you have anything to deal with?" Jun Shenfeng doesn''t know what it means for Gu Tianjun to leave Lin Feng.


    "Kamikaze, didn''t you say that the members of the kamikaze mercenary regiment trained by Lin Feng are of high quality? Elder martial brother is going to ask Lin Feng to take the ancient bag away. It''s not like staying at home all day. It''s better to go out and practice. You can be a little promising. " Gu Tianjun''s words made everyone laugh.


    "Mr. Gu is not afraid. Lin Feng will spoil sun?" Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    "Ha ha, when you bring the ancient bag, you will know how outrageous it is. Now we look at him. Qingfeng Pavilion also asks him to make chickens fly and dogs jump one day. It''s full of bad water. In character and style, it doesn''t have the style of our ancient family. I''ll give it to you later." Gu Tianjun seems to have put down some burden.


    "Elder martial brother, Gu Bao has many bad ideas. It''s time to go out?" Jun Shenfeng is also worried.


    "Gu Bao comes in." Gu Tianjun shouted at Gu Bao who returned to the door.


    "What else can I tell you?" Gu Bao came in, but he did not care.


    Looking at the chicken leg in his hand behind the ancient bag, Lin Feng smiled. This is also a strange bird. I don''t know how to cultivate the medium level accomplishments of the war emperor.


    "If I see you stealing food when it''s not dinner time, you''ll be locked up." Where can we hide these things from Gu Tianjun.


    "My grandson knows. I don''t know what else my grandfather has to say." Gu Bao hung his bald head and asked for instructions.


    "After lunch, you follow him down the mountain to experience. You can do whatever he says. If you don''t obey, cause trouble and your legs are discounted, grandpa won''t ask for a word. Do you hear clearly?" Gu Tianjun slowly explained.


    "Grandpa, I follow him? Can he do it? " Gu Bao asked incredulously.


    "Mr. Gu, is he following me now?" Lin Feng stood up and asked.


    "Well, I''ll follow you from now on. As long as I''m not slaughtered by my old friends, I won''t interfere with you anymore. You can do everything!" Gu Tianjun nodded and said.


    "Don''t believe the boss, I''m careless. No one doesn''t believe me yet. Your boy is nothing. You start to doubt. I don''t believe I can''t subdue you. I can''t stand it. I say a word when I take it!" Lin Feng''s body burst up and rushed up. Before Gu Bao reacted, Lin Feng''s melee Kung Fu in his previous life came out.


    Grabbed the fat man''s right arm and began to play Mongolian wrestling.


    "Patter! Patter! " The fat man''s body soared, landed and landed again with the waving of Lin Feng''s arm. The old guy in the hall was almost falling out of his eyes!


    What is this? Start education in the hall? This doesn''t count. Lin Feng''s figure is a scholar''s thin and straight type. How can he roll the fat body back and forth without using war Qi and war skills?


    You should know that Lin Feng didn''t use war Qi and war skills, but it doesn''t mean that fat Gu Bao didn''t use it. Everyone obviously felt that as soon as the war Qi of Gu Bao was running, it was about to break out, and it was also when the body was in contact with the ground. The war Qi was just scattered. The time was just a great advantage. The war Qi has protected the body and can''t be broken, but it''s impossible to break out war Qi resistance.


    That surprised everyone in the hall? Don''t use war Qi, all rely on physical strength, hit the middle level of the war emperor? Is that ridiculous? With that? Fat man''s more than 20 years of practice have not been in vain.


    "Yes! Take it, stop! " The fat man tried more than ten times. As soon as the war gas was about to break out, he was beaten by Lin Feng and scattered. It was like this every time. The fat man knew it was not a coincidence. He carried it this time. Obviously, his new boss was unhappy with himself at the gate. Now he is looking for a chance to beat himself. Revenge doesn''t last overnight.


    "Well, your skeptical attitude is wrong. You must change it in the future, you know?" Lin Feng, like an elder, patted Gu Bao''s bald head and said meaningfully.


    "Grandpa, Gu Bao knows that he is wrong. Will he be obedient and practice well in the future? The grandson won''t go down the mountain with him. " Gubao wasn''t hurt, but the crazy fall and smash didn''t hurt. It was fake!


    Gu Tianjun closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking!

 Chapter 535

    "Grandpa, my grandson really knows he''s wrong." Gu Bao almost burst into tears.


    Gu Bao is not stupid. I know that this new and old problem is very difficult. If you follow him and live your own life, it will definitely be miserable. If you can push such a thing, push it!


    "Shut up and stand." Gu Tianjun roared, and the old bag ran to one side and stood.


    "Yin and Yang complement each other and combine hardness and softness. That''s good. Learn to apply it. That''s what smart people do. What''s the name of the fighting skill you just used?" Gu Tianjun asked with a smile.


    "Tai Chi, as the elder said, is that yin and Yang complement each other, combining hardness and softness, and using strength to fight. Four or two kilos! " Lin Feng leaned over and said slowly. He felt that Gu Tianjun knew the Yi ology of yin and Yang very well and felt like a bosom friend.


    "Use your strength to pull a thousand kilograms in four or two. The essence is good. What did you say just now, Gu Bao? I don''t want to go. OK, the confinement in the backyard is indefinite. When will I figure it out and when will I come out? " Gu Tianjun said with a cold face.


    "Grandpa, can''t your grandson go!" Gu Bao''s face is so long that he can''t do it anymore, because Gu Tianjun''s words are the imperial edict in the Yanyang continent, let alone in the ancient family. Every spit is a nail.


    "Now go and apologize." Gu Tianjun''s chin lit Lin Feng and ordered Gu Bao.


    "Boss, Gubao has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He must follow around the boss in the future. The boss calls to the East. Gubao will never go to the West. The boss asks me to fight chicken. I Gubao will never kick the dog." What Gu Bao said was like a gangster.


    "Well, our brother cooperation is invincible and invincible." Lin Feng patted Gu Bao on the shoulder and said.


    "Gu Bao, Lin Feng is cruel enough to the enemy, but it''s not general loyalty to his brothers. You''ve found a good boss." Jun Shenfeng smiled.


    "Hey, it''s not bad. The boss of my dream is the world''s best Kung Fu and rich. Boss, you should develop towards this goal! Don''t let fat people down. " Gu Bao approached Lin Feng and shook Lin Feng''s arm.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t have this hobby. Don''t pull me." Lin Feng hurried back and was touched by the hand of the chicken leg. What''s that feeling?


    Even if Lin Feng retreated quickly, the white robe was still left, with two big fingerprints.


    "Wipe your hands with my robe, don''t you? Wait, fat man, remember." Lin Feng was a little dizzy. The fat man was so delicious that he wiped his hands with his clothes on purpose.


    "Gu Bao, your boss is now the head of a country. Even in the center of the mainland, there are several luxury restaurants. He has tens of thousands of liang of gold. As for whether Kung Fu is unparalleled or not, did you experiment just now? They are God''s mercenaries. You can wipe your hands with the boss''s clothes, but grandpa Jun reminds you that your boss is revenge! " Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "The boss is so arrogant. I decided to be the boss''s pawn later." Gu Bao rubbed his hands and said.


    "Younger martial brother, and you guys, look at this ancient bag. Where is my ancient family? I''m a modest gentleman. I''ve wanted to get rid of him for a long time! I haven''t had a chance. I''ll start worrying tomorrow. " Gu Tianjun shook his head and looked like he hated iron and didn''t make steel.


    After lunch, several people left. Gu Tianjun made an exception and sent it to the door and handed Lin Feng a sign.


    "This brand is valid for 40 days. It will be destroyed automatically after 40 days. Take this. I believe Wayne will not make trouble and can let you take over smoothly. Shenwei empire." Gu Tianjun handed Lin Feng a wooden card with an ancient character on it.


    "Lin Feng is here to thank Mr. Gu for his care." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "It''s all right. You should strive for success after Gubao. Your family and family background are not the basis for you to base yourself on the mainland. You still have to break through the road. Of course, life is hard and there are times when you are tired. If you are a man, you should stick to the past and don''t humiliate the Gubao family." Gu Tianjun told Gu Bao.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, Gubao won''t lose the people of gujia!" Gubao knelt down, bang! Banged his head a few times.


    Several big men bowed slightly to Gu Tianjun and left!


    "Ha ha, the sea is wide with the fish jumping, the sky is high and the birds fly. In the Yanyang mainland, my ancient bag is here." Gu Bao jumped excitedly without any sadness of leaving home.


    "Boss, if you''re going down the mountain, would you like to give your little brother a reception banquet first?" Gu Bao ran to Lin Feng and asked to pull Lin Feng''s robe sleeve.


    Where will Lin Feng call Gu Bao to wipe his hands again? The wind and thunder moved at his feet, and his body was as fast as lightning. He ran out for more than ten feet and rushed down the mountain.


    "Grandpa Jun, is the ancient bag so terrible?" Gu Bao doesn''t understand why Lin Feng runs so fast!


    "It''s not terrible. He''s afraid you''ll wipe your hands with his robe!" Jun Shenfeng took Gubao''s shoulder and rushed down the mountain.


    A few people walked side by side for a while. "Boss, you are the Lord of the country. Can you be a prime minister or something?" Gu Bao''s words are really shocking.


    "Can you be Prime Minister? You shut up. " Lin Feng''s nameless fire is on. Are you still Prime Minister for your virtue? Lin Feng doesn''t know how to describe his current mood. The feeling is that Gu Tianjun threw the headache goods into his hands!


    "If others can be prime ministers, why can''t I? Look at my name? Bao means to tolerate the world, boss. Do you understand? " The ancient bag grabbed by Jun Shenfeng''s shoulder is still a momentum of instructing the country.


    "Look at your virtue. Why did Lin Feng accept a younger brother like you? You wait, you wait well, boss. I told you to know that the horn is copper, the pot is iron, and iron can''t become steel without exercise! " Lin Feng''s teeth are itching.


    "Boss, what''s your attitude? Talents should be used as talents. It''s shameful to abandon talents." Gu Bao continues to attack Lin Feng with language!


    Now Nan ruofeng, Ma Lao, Qin Lao and Li Lao know that there are people in the world who are more sharp in language than Lin Feng. They are not generally sharp. They can defeat a person''s spirit and soul.


    Lin Feng''s heart is calm. Now he attacks himself. If he makes good use of it, can he attack others?


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Feng roared up to the sky, talent? It depends on how you use it.


    "The boss won''t be stimulated. He''s insane." Gu Bao opened his mouth and didn''t understand why the boss was so fragile? A few words of your own are even more collapse?


    "Gubao! Even if you break down, he won''t break down, but it''s estimated that your comfortable days should be over, and you''ll take care of yourself in the future! " Jun Shenfeng shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, Gu Bao is going to experience, so he is not afraid of hard times. It''s all right. Let''s call the storm more violent." Gu Bao opened his hands as if to embrace heaven and earth.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Throw it down for you. Do you believe it?" Don''t talk about others, Jun Shenfeng can''t stand it!


    "Grandpa Jun, the ancient bag is wrong. It''s so high. You''ll die if you throw it down!" Gubao stopped talking nonsense.


    "Well, when you get to Haotian City, you can shout as you like. Now shut up." Jun Shenfeng roared.


    Lin Feng smiled. The wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked. This bastard has gone back and must be well educated!


    When it was dark, several talents rushed back to Haotian city.


    "Lin boy, I''ll leave this bastard to you now. I''ll do something else." Throw down the ancient bag and Jun Shenfeng will flash away. It''s torture.


    Lin Feng has no choice but to bring back the Haitian supreme building for the time being. If he releases the mercenary guild, he will not be responsible! That doesn''t make sense. Since I took the whole job, I should take care of this boy!


    Instead of throwing it anywhere! That would disappoint Mr. Gu!


    You can play Jian, be slippery, or even be unkind, but you have to do what you promised others. Otherwise, how can you speak of credibility and straighten up?


    But what Lin Feng didn''t expect is still behind.


    Lin Feng and Nan ruofeng just entered the backyard of Haitian supreme building with ancient bags. A surprising thing happened!


    Zhou Lingshu poured a cup of tea and planned to pass it to Lin Feng. Gu Bao rushed up with extreme speed.


    "What''s the name of a beautiful woman? How old is she?" Gu Bao stood in front of Lin Feng. How cheap that look is!

 Chapter 536

    Paralyzed, I dug the foot of the wall into my backyard. Isn''t this beating my face? Other things can make, can this thing make? It''s embarrassing. Are you still a man?


    Lin Feng stepped forward and kicked Gu Bao down! Then there is an old fist, which is specially aimed at the place with more meat. Is the meat thick? Then take a little dark strength. It''s a fist to meat.


    "What''s your surname and age? I call you Desser, I call you Desser. " Lin Feng came and scolded. He was really angry and couldn''t stand it.


    "My fair lady, the gentleman is good. What''s wrong with my ancient bag?" Gu Bao shouted while covering his head.


    "I call you my fair lady! Call you a gentleman! " Lin Feng scolded and beat at the same time.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. Don''t hit the face. Don''t hit the face." Gu Bao pouted his ass and almost stuffed his head into his crotch.


    "Give me the tea. I''m so angry!" After getting angry, Lin Feng took the tea in Zhou Lingshu''s hand and drank it!


    It has to be said that the ancient bag''s resistance is strong. He was beaten badly by Lin Feng. He stood up, and the soil on his body was as safe as no one else.


    "Boss, you always need a reason to hit me. It''s not wrong to like beautiful women. The ancients said that everyone has a heart for beauty." Gu Bao felt his bald head and defended himself.


    "Then I''ll tell you that the women in the backyard have their own masters. Most of them are the boss, not what you care about. Do you understand?" Lin Feng put the tea cup on the table, took a breath and continued to educate the fat man.


    "So many, all have a lord?" Gu Bao was shocked and knew that his boss was different and extraordinary.


    "Not all of them, almost less. Remember, you are not allowed to mess around in this backyard." Lin Feng once again told Gu Bao to avoid Gu Bao''s foolishness, killing those who can''t be killed, and he''s not afraid to hit the goods.


    "The boss said, then Gu Bao will never fool around." Gu Bao vowed, "let me introduce you." Lin Feng was so angry that he reached for Gu Bao and planned to introduce it, so that the Sao Bao didn''t know the etiquette.


    With Lin Feng''s introduction, Gu Bao said, "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Gu Bao. Please give me more advice. A single beauty will introduce one!" I introduce myself sentence by sentence, and don''t forget Sao Bao!


    The women in the backyard called Gubao. It''s almost sprayed. Where did you get such a top-grade living treasure? It''s so exciting that you can''t stand it. It''s just that the bald fat man is serious.


    "This is the eldest''s aunt and this is the teacher''s mother. We must respect them in the future!" Lin Feng then introduced Sophie and Lin Tianjiao.


    "Good mother and aunt. Gu Bao is a newcomer. Take care of him." The ancient bag still contains pure.


    "This is blue ice. Remember, you can''t offend me. I won''t stop you if you offend me." Lin Feng pointed to blue ice.


    "Well, sister LAN Bing, who will bully you to find fat brother in the future? I''ll cover you." Gu Bao patted his chest and promised.


    "This is the younger martial sister, Haiyun and Xiaoqiu. We must take care of them in the future. This is mother-in-law Feng." Lin Feng introduced Gu Bao one by one.


    After the introduction, I gave the one where Jun Shenfeng, Ma Lao, Qin Lao and Li Lao drank too much and rested last time to the fat man.


    Then he got the little monster out, got to know the ancient bag, and sent the little monster to play in the yard.


    The appearance of the little monster frightened Gu Bao. I don''t understand why Lin Feng still has this thing. It''s not scary.


    "OK, clean it up yourself and live here in the future. If you live dirty, I don''t mind driving you out. The flowers and plants in the yard are worth thousands of gold. Don''t touch them." Lin Feng was worried about the strange bird.


    "Boss, I know. Gu Bao knows that they are all good things. He has a good eye." I really know this ancient bag. After all, my family background is there. It''s necessary to be knowledgeable.


    "Well, you clean up first. After cleaning up, we have something to do. Then we''ll pick up another brother." After explaining, Lin Feng left.


    In the courtyard, the whole family is talking, and Nan ruofeng and rofile are also here.


    "Master, this is really an egg guy. He really took a hot potato." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, it''s beyond the control of that person, so I''ll give it to you. You can rest assured to manage it. If you manage it well, it''s definitely a talent." Nan ruofeng said with a smile!


    "The disciple doesn''t care. If he doesn''t obey in the future, he will be beaten violently. He won''t believe it and can''t deal with him!" Lin Feng is cruel. If he doesn''t obey, he will fight. He can''t get used to it.


    "Maple, you don''t use that basement much anymore. I feel it''s also suitable for you to practice martial arts. So I rebuilt it. Now I''m making a medicine refining room for mother-in-law Feng." Lin Tianjiao said.


    "Well, I really can''t use it there. If it''s a retreat, it''s better to practice in the garden! I can''t do it at home. Let''s talk about it later. " Lin Feng also knows that the training room is useless!


    "Is everything going well?" Lin Tianjiao never had a chance to ask. Now, looking at Lin Feng''s arrangement for the fat man, she asked.


    "Well, in the future, the Lin family will say forget it." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "Ah, the Lin family finally has their own place to thrive." Lin Tianjiao vomited a foul breath.


    "After a while, when the fat man finishes cleaning up, I''ll arrange it and start tomorrow. The earlier this matter is handled, the better." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Elder martial brother Liu Qi and elder martial brother raust have gone back to the sect with a group of disciples, including an elder. They can cope with any changes." Nanruofeng smiled at Lin Feng and said.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Boss, I''ve finished cleaning up. We can do something else." Gu Bao came out touching his bald head.


    "Why don''t you grow your hair?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand this. The ancient family has a Confucian family. Why did a strange bird come out and a bald donkey come out?


    "When I was young, I was in poor health. My grandparents worshipped and believed in Buddhism. They raised me as a monk for ten years. When I could grow my hair, I was not used to it. My grandparents didn''t want me to grow my hair. They said it was a great disrespect to the Buddha. If the Buddha wanted to be angry, the ancient family would be cut off." Gu Bao touched his head and said.


    "After you die? Are you still alone? " Lin Feng was surprised.


    "Well, there are many uncles, uncles and don uncles. I don''t know why. There are hundreds of cousins and cousins. It''s just a man!" Gu Bao is very fussy and touches his head.


    "Why don''t you see so many people in the villa?" Lin Feng didn''t see many people in the villa.


    "Just me, my grandparents and some servants live in the villa. The power of our ancient family is elsewhere." Gu Bao explained.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go and see what happens to our brother!" Lin Feng said and walked outside.


    Gu Bao arched at a group of women, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier, and ran away with Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng arrived first with an ancient bag, the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment.


    In the station, the members of the killing God mercenary regiment are still training with blood in the sky. The training intensity can''t be compared with the shocked Gu Bao''s mouth, because the intensity is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Captain!" Li Tiandu and Feng tie came over and gave Lin Feng a boxing gift.


    "Well, Captain Feng, gather 100 golden scale guards and 50 shadow guards tomorrow. Let''s go back to Shenwei Empire and get some luxurious and strong carriages, as well as many women''s dependents. Tomorrow''s people choose to have concerns in Shenwei empire. Take these five million to my brothers, take them back, and just do it this time!" Lin Feng took out the gold ticket and handed it to Feng tie.


    "Young master, this is inappropriate. Brothers are rich." The sealing iron is not connected.


    "Take it. It''s not easy for brothers. With money, brothers can live better at home. By the way, Shen Pang pig and two eggs are scum? And shadow 17 and Guan canglan? " Lin Feng asked.


    "They are in that camp. Shen Pang pig, Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi have made mistakes and are still in custody. It is estimated that they will come out soon." Feng tie said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, be busy first. You can arrange it. I''ll slow down and do something else." Lin Feng said and took the ancient bag to the big house of the night family!

 Chapter 537

    "Boss, those bloodthirsty guys are your men?" The fat man Gu Bao asked in surprise.


    "Wrong, they are not my subordinates. They are all my brothers. They can advance and retreat together and live and die together." Lin Feng said and continued to walk forward.


    "Is this your brother? It seems grandpa Jun is really right. The boss really didn''t say anything to his brother. " Gu Bao murmured and slowly followed Lin Feng behind. He didn''t know what he was thinking!


    "Boss, are we going to play? Set fire or kick the door? But if you set fire, it''s not appropriate now. Later, the chance will be greater. Kick the door! It doesn''t need to look at the time! But poisoning is still the best! " When we arrived at the gate of the night house, we didn''t wait for Lin Feng. We were full of bad water and Gu Bao''s bad ideas came out.


    "We''re not smashing the field for the time being. We''re looking for someone today." Lin Feng ignored Gu Bao''s behavior directly.


    "This is the night mansion. What''s the matter with head Lin? Better not make trouble! " After Lin Feng knocked on the door, the door opened, and the two guards were impressively inside. It was obvious that they had just heard Lin Feng and Gu Bao, otherwise their tone would not be so bad. They recognized Lin Feng. If Gu Bao was alone, maybe the two guards would have shot.


    "Is Chai Lin there? Just say Lin Feng is visiting." Lin Feng hugged his fist and said, I''m not looking for trouble today. Of course, there''s no need to be too arrogant!


    "Commander Lin, wait a moment." After answering, the two bodyguards separated. One continued to look at Lin Feng and the other ran in to report.


    Waiting for someone is boring. Lin Feng lit a small stick and began to tap leisurely.


    "Boss, what are you smoking now? I saw several elders holding this thing all the way today." Gu Bao asked curiously. He didn''t understand what the mystery was.


    "It''s an adult''s business. Don''t ask children. Ask everything. It''s not something you can touch temporarily." Lin Feng said smartly, not going to share with Gu Bao.


    "Boss, this is your fault. I take the boss as my brother. You have the heart to treat a child who has just left home! It''s cruel. " Gubao said it was pathetic.


    "Come on, are you a man? Take it, take it. " Lin Feng was completely convinced of Gu Bao. When he took out his small stick, he still had to point it to Gu Bao and wait on him with the waiter.


    "Cough! Cough! " Gu Bao coughed unaccustomed.


    Lin Fengmei is paralyzed. He is not used to it. If he is not used to it, he will save himself.


    While Lin Feng was thinking about it, when he thought he could save the stick, Gu Bao was extremely comfortable. The sound of venting reached Lin Feng''s ear, and another cigarette gun came out of the stove.


    "Your boy is coming to our night house to find fault now, isn''t he?" Ye Xingyuan came out with some of his family''s men. Chai Lin was in the column and followed the people of the night family.


    "Where''s so much nonsense? The head came to you? Feel good about yourself? What the hell? Can''t your dog talk? " Lin Feng''s words did not give a face to the night.


    Since he knew about the Haitian blue family, Lin Feng had no good feelings for the night family. If he had the ability, he would have destroyed the night family. Now he has no ability and can only endure it.


    But Lin Feng is not used to the nonsense of the night family. It''s good not to find fault with himself. If he finds fault with himself, he''ll be embarrassed. There''s no good face and no good words. Besides, he''s still working with niucha this time.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. There''s no place for you to be arrogant!" The lungs of yexingyuan are going to explode. Do it? The old ancestor told Lin Feng that he couldn''t provoke Lin Feng for the time being. If he didn''t do it, would he be angry.


    "Done? Don''t pretend. Well, let''s get down to business, Chai Lin. I came to take you away at the order of your elders. " Lin Feng threw the ink jade that Jun Shenfeng gave to him to Chailin.


    After Chai Lin took over, he took a look, put in his robe sleeve, didn''t say anything, and went to Lin Feng''s side. It seems that he didn''t even bother to say a word of nonsense.


    If others describe it, it is cold and cool. If Lin Feng describes it, it is very capable of loading forks, very in place and very essence.


    "Chai Lin, are you leaving like this?" Ye Xingyuan was also dissatisfied with Chai Lin''s behavior.


    "Why, does the owner have anything else to say? This is also the last time Chai Lin called the owner! " Chai Lin said coldly.


    "You stayed in our night house for several years, and now you follow the enemy of the night house?" The night walking deep was angry. The most important thing was that the night chopping God didn''t explain the night walking deep. The night burning king died suddenly, so he didn''t know the background of Chai Lin at all.


    "Lin Feng is the enemy of your night family, but he is not my enemy. Chai Lin has no obligation to do what your night family does. He has stayed in your night family for several years. Chai Lin has performed several hunting missions. It can be said that he doesn''t owe anything to the night family. I''ll leave if I want to go today. Does Mr. Ye have any advice?" Chai Lin''s behavior is unrestrained. It''s simply inappropriate. Walking in the abyss at night is a dish.


    "Good, good. It''s all bullied on my night family. Then there''s no need for the night family to bear it any more. Kill me." Yexingyuan finally couldn''t help it. No matter what the consequences were, he was going to kill the three bastards now.


    "Kill!" Gu Bao suddenly appeared a ghost head knife in his hand and rushed to his opponent.


    Lin Feng knew about this situation. The dead fat man had a storage ring. His paralyzed ancestors with ox forks were different. There were many babies.


    "Chai Lin, cut and kill!" Lin Feng roared loudly and rushed towards the nocturnal abyss. Both the split sky gun and the divine punishment staff appeared in his hand. When he rushed, he added popular art to himself. As for defense, Lin Feng didn''t add it, because the level 10 emperor armor is hidden on him. It will appear as long as he receives an external attack. It is definitely the best means of defense!


    Lin Feng rushed to the tip of the split sky gun with light yellow and colorful war gas along his arm, and the mixed yuan rainstorm wind gun was launched! Under Lin Feng''s heavy rain and high wind gun, the people who came to kill in the night house either pierced their throats or were blown back, but the magic attack could not be performed, because Chailin and the dead fat man rushed into the night house crowd like wolves who ate * *. With the battle, more and more people of the night house participated in the war, and they have surrounded the three people.


    Close to Lin Feng is a dead end. Whoever is killed by one shot with the soul concussion of Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff and the cooperation of split sky gun.


    Lin Feng''s only regret during this period is that the power of the soul can''t enter level 9 and can''t be used. The ultimate magic soul deprivation of soul magic, but he is more and more proficient in the use of level 8 soul shock.


    Yexingyuan was worried. So many people couldn''t take three people. Their angry bodies soared into the air and rushed towards the ancient bag with the lowest cultivation among the three. The dark fire and war spirit of the light black flame carried by the wide blade sword in his hand cut towards the ancient bag.


    Gu Bao felt wrong and stood up to his side. This time, he escaped the fatal blow of the night walking deep, but there was no more than another war emperor''s knife. Originally, the war emperor''s knife was attacking Gu Bao''s neck, which was cut on Gu Bao''s thigh.


    This scene could not escape Lin Feng''s exploration. When this scene appeared, Lin Feng was angry. Gu Tianjun asked himself to look at the fat man. Unexpectedly, he was cut down in only one day. This is how Lin Feng will explain to Gu Tianjun in the future?


    "Ah!!" Lin Feng roared, and a move of Hunyuan startling gun was launched. A move roared towards himself and Gu Bao. At the same time, he showed the wind and thunder at his feet, and ran to Gu Bao several times. He put away the divine punishment staff in his left hand, pulled Gu Bao and held it on his back.


    "Hold it!" Lin Feng roared and waved the crack gun. Every time, it was Hunyuan Tianxuan attack and rushed towards some precarious Chailin.


    Lin Feng is a little anxious today. These two people can''t have an accident. This involves their commitment. If either of them has an accident, Lin Feng will be called and can''t explain.


    This is the anxiety of the battle. Few of the super experts of the night family come out to watch the yard. The only two first-class warriors of the war emperor and the experts of the peak of the war emperor are also called Lin Feng. If there are two middle-class or peak warriors of the war emperor, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What are you afraid of? At this time, two zhanhuang peak level masters burst out!!

 Chapter 538

    "Chai Lin, come here! Behind me. " This situation makes Lin Feng anxious. If he is alone, even with two war emperors, it is extremely simple for Lin Feng to want to go. However, the situation is different now. Gu Bao and Chai Lin, the experts in the eyes of others, are really his own burden. He is afraid of hands and feet.


    Today, Lin Feng hasn''t come out with the little monster yet. It''s a mistake. Since he can''t go, let''s go to war. Lin Feng screamed. His divine knowledge communicated with the little monster and snow feather carving white feather to meet him.


    "No, something''s wrong. Let''s hurry up, old Qin and old Li." Ma Lao of the mercenary guild also stood up and said loudly. He had been on his way all day and came back a little tired, so he didn''t spread his soul.


    This is the difference between a soldier and a magician. There is a great difference in the system. A soldier with high cultivation is not a thing at all. It is no different from normal.


    Lin Feng and the bloodthirsty scorpion have been fighting for a long time, which is an example, but the magician can''t do it. In terms of physique, he can''t compare with the soldiers. Of course, if there is a group war or war, the importance of a magician can''t be compared with that of the five soldiers at the same level. This is the comparison of disadvantages and advantages, as well as the advantages and disadvantages.


    I heard a roar just now, and then I scattered the power of my soul. I found the scene at the door of the night''s house. If Gu Bao had an accident, it would really get out of control. At this time, Ma Lao didn''t know who Chailin was. He didn''t know who Chailin was. He would be more shocked if he knew that Chailin was the person that Jun Shenfeng told Lin Feng to take care of. The background of these two cubs is not the general background, It''s easy for any one to eat the night house. Gu Bao is surrounded by a large group of experts to death, so Gu Tianjun wind will destroy the night house without hesitation.


    Although Ma Lao doesn''t deal with the night family, he doesn''t want Gu Bao to die, nor does he want a mainland super power to be destroyed. That will have a great impact on the mainland. After all, the night family''s impact on the mainland is not small. If the night family is destroyed, both business and various industries will be impacted.


    Ma Lao, who dared not be slighted, rushed to the place of the incident with Qin Lao and Li Lao.


    At the same time, the white feather above the Beidou Pavilion rose into the sky at the top of the Haitian supreme building. A pair of bone wings behind the little monster shook and rushed towards the big house of the night family. The speed was no slower than that of white feather.


    Lin Feng is here, helping Chai Lin to stop him. There is a fat man behind him. Some are in a hurry.


    "Boss, you go. Remember, revenge Gubao!" Gu Bao loosened his arms around Lin Feng''s neck and slipped to the ground.


    "Bastard, get up. Lin Feng won''t leave my brother. When he runs away, he will die together. When I don''t fall, you two can''t want to die!" Lin Feng roared, shot back, and rushed up to the zhanhuang peak expert. However, at this time, the wide blade sword in the hands of yexingyuan cleaved a cold knife Qi towards the fallen ancient bag.


    Lin Feng wanted to wave his gun to resist, but it was too late. On one side of his body, he just carried a fierce war gas from the nocturnal abyss with his back. With the impact of the war gas, the emperor and armor on Lin Feng lit up, and then a mouthful of blood from Lin Feng sprayed on Gu Bao.


    The earth emperor''s armor was strong enough to withstand such a burst of war Qi. Although it was not cut open, the violent vibration also hurt Lin Feng''s internal organs.


    "Boss, you go! Let''s go! Leave me alone. " Gubao roared excitedly.


    "Don''t give me nonsense! Get up! If you want to go back, go back together! " Lin Feng beat back the night walking yuan with a Hunyuan Tianxuan blow. With a violent lift in his left hand, he pulled Gu Bao to his back again. He beat back with a split sky gun and killed the children of the night family.


    "Chai Lin, leave behind his back. I''m dead." Lin Feng shot his opponent in front of Chailin and stood in front of Chailin.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go. We may not be able to stop you, but these two bastards must die today." Yexingyuan frantically attacked Lin Feng.


    "Well, since you can''t go, you just don''t go. Kill one enough, kill two and earn one. If you want to kill both of them, you have to cross over my body." Lin Feng''s torrential rain and wind gun is quickly displayed to resist the attack of the night walking yuan and another zhanhuang, but another zhanhuang peak expert is constantly looking for Lin Feng''s empty door on the side.


    "Lin Feng, you go. Thank you today. Maybe there is only one day of brotherly fate, but I am satisfied with Chailin." Chai Lin helped Lin Feng resist the violent attack of the war emperor on the side. His body was shocked and fell at Lin Feng''s feet, with blood flowing from his mouth.


    The defeated Zhan Huang jumped up again and rushed towards Lin Feng. At this time, a huge white shadow flashed down in the air, and the white feather pecked and hit the Zhan Huang''s sword.


    "Bang!" With a loud cry, the war emperor was repulsed, and Lin Feng''s crisis was relieved.


    At this time, the little monster also arrived. With a pair of board axes, Piaofei hacked at another war emperor. Every time, he drove the master at the peak of the war emperor back a distance of one or two feet.


    "Stop! Stop! " Two angry shouts came out.


    The first stop was shouted by Ma Lao. Ma Lao, Qin Lao and Li Lao arrived.


    The second stop was called by the night chopper God. The night chopper God heard it and the cry of killing came out. When he saw this scene, he was a little silly. Even if the cultivation and nature of the God of war were shocked, how could such a thing happen? Didn''t he warn him not to conflict with Lin Feng? When he saw the ancient bag on Lin Feng''s back and the fallen Chai Lin, his head was completely big. Now none of the three ancestors can provoke the night family.


    You should know that behind Lin Feng, there is a warrior guild and a mercenary guild. These two can not be resisted by the night family. The most important one behind Lin Feng is Tianye forest. The warrior guild and the mercenary guild may show their sincerity and want to solve it, but if the Tianye forest really has a good relationship with Lin Feng, it is the time for the night family to destroy the door.


    Gubao? Tianzunhui, the only descendant of Longtou, doesn''t have to think about the consequences. The only one is that the night family is destroyed. He is a super expert, but he is nothing in front of Gu Tianjun. He knows that there is still a night beheading God.


    Chai Lin? Chai Lin was taken care of by Jun Shenfeng and killed by his family? Consequences... Night beheader didn''t dare to think about it. Although people are not dead now, they are seriously injured and fall to the ground. It''s a big trouble if they can''t handle it well.


    "Night beheads God, ha ha, how are you? I can''t admire you if I want to. Your courage is really hairy now. Think about the consequences of this matter!" Old Qin laughed angrily.


    "Are you okay?" Li Tianbo pulled Chailin up and used war Qi to help him straighten out his Qi and blood. Looking at Lin Feng''s chin and chest full of blood, he asked with some worry.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Lin Feng is all right. Is he all right?" Lin Feng is a little worried about Chailin.


    Chai Lin''s accomplishments are good. He has a high understanding of body method, fighting Qi and artistic conception. However, he has suffered a great loss from a tough encounter with a zhanhuang peak just now.


    "He''s fine. He was displaced by the shock of his inner organs. Now he''s recovered." Li Tianbo said with a gloomy face.


    "Dead fat man, can you still stand? It''s killing me. " Lin Feng said to the ancient bag behind him.


    "Gu Bao can stand. Thank you, boss." Gu Bao loosened Lin Feng''s neck and rubbed his eyes. Just now Lin Feng vowed to die for himself. Gu Bao has been moved. Gu Bao has never felt the feeling of brotherhood, but today Gu Bao feels it.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t let people turn it over on the first day we hang out together. It''ll be a lot of fun!" Seeing that the two brothers were all right, Lin Feng was relieved.


    "Boss, get me a small stick, Shun Shun Qi." Gu Bao stood with his right leg and asked for a stick!


    As long as the brother is all right, Lin Feng doesn''t matter, Qiu! Take your time. You can count slowly. Take out the stick and light it for Gu Bao!


    "The night house, isn''t it? As long as Uncle Gu Bao doesn''t die, he''ll spend it with you. He won''t die." Without waiting for the adults on both sides to speak, he took a small stick and shouted at the angry old bag!

 Chapter 539

    Who is Gubao? He can''t suffer the most. Why stay in Qingfengge instead of gujia courtyard? That''s because it''s too careless for parents to control. The chickens flying and dogs jumping one day were sent to the Qingfeng Pavilion and handed over to Gu Tianjun. Even so, Gu Tianjun can''t control it. Only then can there be a scene that Gu Tianjun handed it over to Lin Feng.


    "Gu Bao, don''t be impatient. Don''t worry. Give it to the boss." Lin Feng patted Gu Bao on the shoulder and stopped Gu Bao who was still going to cry with his neck.


    "OK, everything is up to the boss." Gu Bao''s mood gradually stabilized.


    "What''s going on?" The night beheader was a little angry. Didn''t he explain it clearly? How could such a thing happen.


    "When we go back to our ancestors, Lin Feng and the dead fat man will take Chai Lin away when they come. Chai Lin, an unfamiliar dog, will follow two bastards when he sees a broken black jade. He doesn''t talk about friendship at all, so Xingyuan will leave it behind. Then there is a conflict between them." The night walking deep reported to the night beheading God.


    "Ha ha, the night beheaded God, the unconscious boy? It''s the one Mr. Jun gave you to take care of. Mr. Jun told Lin Feng to take it away. It''s like this now. Good, good. " Ma Lao''s anger went down.


    The problem is that the basket of night chopping God is really big this time. Gu Tianjun may pay attention to his identity. This matter will not be investigated, but Jun Shenfeng? Jun Shenfeng knows that it will not stop easily.


    "Pa!" The night beheader waved his hand with a big mouth and fanned the night walking abyss. Roared: "how did I tell you not to have a conflict? My words are farting, aren''t they? Go to the dark star Pavilion and confine for 30 years. Within 30 years, if you dare to take half a step, I will kill you! "


    The night beheading God is really angry. The night family is powerful, but some people can''t provoke at night. Now, almost all the people who can''t provoke are provoked. They still pick the biggest one to offend and provoke. This matter spread to the ears of the two leaders. Even if they don''t come to the door, they will severely suppress the night family.


    "Ma Lao, Li Lao and Qin Lao, we will personally explain this matter to Gu and Jun Lao. Please go back. Now you all go back to me!" Night beheading God said a few words to Ma Laoji and turned to roar at the people of the family.


    This time, if you don''t say what you have suffered, you have offended people. All the night people lying on the ground have to explain to others now.


    "You don''t have to explain. I don''t need my family to come forward. You killed me. I''m not good at learning, green mountains don''t change, and I''ll wait." Gubao stretched his neck and roared.


    "The man next door to Mala has suffered a loss today, but the days are long. Ma Lao, Li Lao and Qin Lao disturb you. We''ll go back first. By the way, Ma Lao''s eyes can be treated. The medicine will be ready tomorrow morning." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Well, be careful in the future." Li Tianbo told Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng nodded, called for Bai Yu to fall down in the air, put Chai Lin up, then pulled Gu Bao up, nodded to nanruofeng, and drove Bai Yu back to the Haitian supreme building.


    He threw Chailin and Gubao into the pavilion packed by Gubao and went to find mother-in-law Feng. This injury should be a big problem in mother-in-law Feng''s eyes. It can be easily treated, but he needs to get another carriage to go out tomorrow.


    After checking their injuries, mother-in-law Feng took Lin Feng''s pulse and was about to leave to dispense medicine.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m preparing a pair of medicine for me." Lin Feng told grandma Feng about the fengtearful eye pharmacy prepared by traditional Chinese medicine in her previous life.


    "I got a knife today. It''s the first one in my life. But it''s worth it. Give me more sticks. It seems to relieve the pain." Although Gu Bao was stabbed, he was still in high spirits and didn''t mean to be wounded.


    After a while, grandma Feng came in with some medicine.


    With Lin Feng''s help, he first filled Chailin with a pair of medicine.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wake up in two hours. I''ll be lively tomorrow morning and recover in two days. This fat man is a little troublesome. He hurt his muscles and bones. It takes three or five days to recover from walking. It takes seven days to be normal." Mother-in-law Feng said with a smile.


    "Feng''er thanked her mother-in-law for her two brothers." Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "Hehe, don''t say thank you. My mother-in-law now thinks this is home. You are just like my mother-in-law''s younger generation. The child has been beaten. My mother-in-law can''t help you. Let''s help you treat it." Mother-in-law Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of being cut down in the future. There''s a doctor at home." It''s a good thing for Gu Bao to get hurt.


    "Take medicine on your stomach. You can sleep on your stomach today." Mother-in-law Feng applied medicine to her wound according to the ancient bag.


    Looking at the bone splitting wound on Gu Bao''s thigh, Lin Feng knew that the boy had a beautiful mouth and more eggs in his head, but he was very popular in his bones.


    "Maple, this is yours. Your injury is no lighter than theirs. It has hurt your internal organs. Take this medicine and have a good sleep at night. Don''t toss around blindly. It will be almost normal in two days." Mother-in-law Feng didn''t say clearly, but Lin Feng understood what mother-in-law Fei Nagan meant.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, mother-in-law. Maple, you know that small life is important. Tell them to rest, mother-in-law. Let''s go out. " After Lin Feng drank the medicine, he came out with mother-in-law Feng.


    "Maple, this medicine is what you want. Does this treat your eyes?" Mother-in-law Feng asked suspiciously with a red bottle.


    "Well, yes, I have an old friend whose eyes shed tears at the sight of the wind, so I want to treat him." Lin Feng took the medicine bottle and said with a smile.


    "Where did this prescription come from? It''s amazing. My mother-in-law hasn''t seen it." Mother-in-law Feng said somewhat puzzled.


    "Well, maple wrote it down in an ancient book." Lin Feng made a ha ha and covered it up with an ancient book. Tell the truth? That''s bullshit. Don''t say you can''t say it. Even if you can say it, no one or believes it.


    "Well, you didn''t eat. You can have a rest early if you eat." Mother-in-law Feng said and left.


    In the living room on the first floor of Beidou Pavilion, a group of women were waiting for Lin Feng. They saw the blood stains on Lin Feng''s white robe and stood up, because the location of the blood stains was obviously sprayed by Lin Feng himself, not others.


    "Feng, are you hurt?" The frost on Nalan Yunjie''s face.


    "Sister Yunjie, I''m fine. I''ve already taken medicine. I''ll just have a night''s rest. Everyone hasn''t had a rest." Lin Feng sat down and said.


    "Everyone is waiting for you when you know you haven''t gone far. How can you get hurt and fight with whom?" Ma miao''er beat Lin Feng a bowl of soup on the table and handed it to Lin Feng.


    "Well, I was besieged by a group of bastards of the night family. I couldn''t escape with fat man and Chailin, so I was beaten. By the way, who will send some food to the ancient bag." Lin Feng drank the soup and knew that Gu Bao didn''t eat.


    "Lusty, I won''t go." Ma miao''er doesn''t want to.


    "I''ll go!" Shuijing gets up and goes out to arrange.


    "Are you ready? We''ll start tomorrow. " Lin Feng asked while eating.


    "It''s all packed up. You can start at any time." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s rest early. We may get up early tomorrow." Seeing Shuijing coming back, Lin Feng stood up and said.


    Lying on the big bed, Lin Feng still couldn''t sleep and thought about things. It''s certain that the Wayne family is unwilling to let go, but they don''t let go under pressure, but will they make trouble? Tomorrow, go to the VIP of the Wayne family, ask for a messenger, ask for a person with identity and convey the news, so things will be much easier to do, save yourself a waste of words, don''t you go? Don''t scare them with ancient Tianjun''s token.


    Lin Feng, who wants to understand, is much more relaxed. He can''t fool around. It doesn''t mean he can''t touch. Lin Feng turns over and hugs Zhou Lingshu. The huge stimulation makes Lin Feng itchy, but he can only bear it.


    At dawn, Lin Feng woke up. His injury has recovered. However, there is no one around. Everyone gets up very early. Lin Feng puts on his new clothes and gets up by the bed!


    "How''s the recovery?" I saw firewood rain practicing in the yard.


    "Thank you for your help." Chai Lin leaned over and said.


    "Don''t call me boss. I may not be as big as you." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Since yesterday, you are Chai Lin''s boss!" Chai Lin said seriously.


    "Well, if it''s all right, let''s go for a walk." Lin Feng plans to go to the Wayne family and ask for someone. It''s easy to work with someone!

 Chapter 540

    We''re going to start today. If Shenwei Empire doesn''t notice, will you use it yourself? Such a bad reputation will come to the top again. Lin Feng himself can not care about reputation, but the reputation of the family must be considered. He can''t leave the name of usurper and traitor, which will be a stain that can''t be washed away.


    If you take the people of the Wayne family and ask Wayne Rand to give way to Lin Qiang, you will have a foothold in righteousness. Even the poor and great Confucianism can''t do it.


    Of course, Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to poverty and Confucianists, but if the people don''t know, they will be kept in the dark and there will be obstacles in governing the country.


    Lin Feng took the little monster and took Chailin to the courtyard of the Wayne family. His soul instructed the white feather to hover in the sky. He was paralyzed and hurt. He suffered a loss in battle. Anyway, he had to think about his way back.


    "Chai Lin, if you want to fight later, you have to go first. Don''t fight hard. We all have injuries and enemies. Let''s remember and settle accounts after autumn." Lin Feng explained that he suffered a great loss last night. He can''t eat such a loss today!


    "What about you, boss?" Chai Lin''s words are relatively short and there is no superfluous nonsense.


    "You ran away, I ran too, ha ha." Lin Feng handed Chailin a small stick and helped him light it.


    Brother! You can''t give two treatments. If you give the little fat man Gu Bao, you can''t help giving Chai Lin.


    Because Lin Feng has some knowledge of Chailin, even if he is curious, Chailin won''t ask. Lin Feng plans to make Chailin the same * egg as the ancient bag, so that he won''t suffer losses. Chailin''s character still has a little defect, that is, he is Leng and lonely.


    The Venn family already knew what happened last night. Venn, who didn''t return to the base, didn''t get the news. The night family suffered a loss from Lin Feng, so they will be hostile to Lin Feng in the future. It''s easier for the two big forces to clean up Lin Feng, but can they do it?


    When Wayne was not thinking about how to contact the night beheader, Wayne Delong knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" Wayne doesn''t understand. There''s nothing wrong. No one is allowed to disturb here easily.


    "Ancestors, Lin Feng came to ask for an audience." Wayne Delong leaned down and said that Wayne Delong did not dare to make a decision about Lin Feng. The two owners of the night family were destroyed in Lin Feng''s hands. The old guy of his family is not a fuel-saving lamp. If he did something wrong, his ancestors would wave and waste himself.


    "Well, take him to the living room. I''ll see him myself and see what kind of demon he can make." Wayne did not narrow his eyes, but coldly ordered Wayne Delong.


    For Lin Feng, Wayne is also afraid of not doing anything. The main reason is that Lin Feng is too involved. Once involved, the Wayne family can''t resist it.


    "I see, ancestor." Wayne Delong quit. Wayne didn''t deal with it in person, so Wayne Delong was relieved.


    Wayne Delong welcomed him into the reception hall of the Wayne family. Lin Feng, like a host, instructed Chailin to sit down and pour water himself. He drank as he should. He didn''t think it was a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den at all, just like running through the door.


    Chai Lin didn''t know what he was afraid of. The boss gave him a stick, smoked it, gave him tea, and drank it. However, his admiration for Lin Feng deepened. It seems that the boss is really not simple.


    Last night, I ran to the gate of Yejia and killed them. Although all three suffered a small loss, dozens of Yejia lay on the ground. Who suffered a big loss? Three people were well hurt. They were still alive, but they fell down and were breathless. They were really breathless and couldn''t stand up anymore.


    see! Just finished the night house, I went to the hall of the Wayne family to have tea today. There is really nothing I dare not do.


    "Lord Wayne is more popular than the bastards of the night family. Lin Feng has something to do and needs the Lord''s help!" Lin Feng took a sip of tea and said happily to Wayne Delong.


    "Captain Lin, wait a minute. Your affairs will be handled by your ancestors in person!" Wayne Delong doesn''t want to pick up the hot potato thrown by Lin Feng.


    "Well, it''s better not to talk to Wayne. Your identity and grade are a little worse." Lin Feng threw out a word that almost made Wayne Delong go wild!


    "Head Lin, respect yourself!" Vinderon held back his anger and threw a cold sentence.


    "Ha ha, I''m proud. Your Wien family is proud. I said you''re not qualified, you''re not qualified." Lin Feng simply ignored Wayne Delong''s attitude.


    Lin Feng knew that the eyes of all the major forces were everywhere. Yesterday''s affair, the family of Wien couldn''t have known. Lin Feng believed that Wayne Delon could not be a person without brains. There must be concerns! Since I have concerns, I will be angry with you. I want to be angry with your urgency and spit blood.


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified or not." Wayne didn''t come out with a cold face.


    "Ha ha, the Lord is coming out. There''s nothing else to do today. I just hope you Wayne family can say something and do things smoothly with Lin Feng." Lin Feng said the purpose of coming this time!


    "The people of our family have gone. There''s no need to send any more people!" Wayne said not coldly.


    "I think it''s necessary, otherwise I don''t mind. None of the people you sent can come back. What''s this? The head of the regiment is waiting for the people of your family in the Haitian supreme building for an hour. You can do it! " Lin Feng took out the talisman given to him by Gu Tianjun and gave it to Wayne. He didn''t want to see it, so he left with Chailin!


    "Delong sends a direct, powerful and not good at intrigue to hand over. Don''t make trouble this time and cooperate with us! Call the disciples of all families to have a meeting tomorrow! " Wayne left without giving an explanation. Now Wayne has no way to stop Lin Feng. This is the general trend. Lin Feng has occupied the general trend. At this time, it is definitely a loss to go up with Lin Feng.


    Wayne didn''t even understand why things came to this point? How did the family decline to this extent? Is it because the disciples of the family are used to living in dignity? What''s more hateful is that he was able to poison and kill two generals of the Empire! Isn''t this the great wall of self destruction? The Wayne family has fallen to this extent? Can you blame revenge? Now I''m wasting time with Lin Feng. The disciples of the family are really not opponents. It''s called Wayne''s big nod. Why can''t his family have such a talented genius? It seems that it is urgent for the disciples of the family to govern.


    You should know that the Wayne family has always been the pride of the mercenary world. Two of the three kings of mercenaries in Yanyang mainland are from the Wayne family, which is absolutely unprecedented. Shenwei Empire and Taifeng empire are the rewards from the two predecessors'' kings of mercenaries. In the past, the Wayne family was synonymous with blood and toughness, but now? What about the descendants of the family? Except that the second ancestor is a dandy, where is a disciple who can take a hand? If this situation continues, it will be eliminated sooner or later, and the Wayne family will really decline.


    Wayne didn''t even doubt that if he didn''t support himself, could the Wayne family withstand the impact of Lin Feng? How long can it last? half a year? It''s still a year. Look at the quality of the mercenary regiment! Look at the quality of family children? Can you fight Lin Feng? Wayne doesn''t suddenly feel that fighting has no meaning. He has lost the purpose of the Wayne family. His ancestors are warm-blooded and honest. This is also the reason why the family can prosper! Now the practice of family disciples has lost the foundation of being a mercenary.


    Knowing that the Wayne family can''t degenerate anymore, Wayne, who has made great determination, will rush to the mercenary guild! Let''s solve some things today!


    "Wayne didn''t do it. He came to the mercenary guild. Go and meet him." Ma Lao stood up and walked down on the seventh floor of the mercenary guild.


    "Ma Lao!" Wayne did not bow his hand and said hello.


    "Oh, it''s Wayne. Come and sit inside." Ma Lao general Wayne was not taken to the sixth floor of the mercenary guild. Where the president works, he told Qin ming to call Li Lao and Qin Lao.


    Ma Lao knew that when Wayne was not ordinary, he was in latent cultivation. He wouldn''t come here without big things!

 Chapter 541

    Qin Lao and Li Lao entered the president''s office room and did not bow their hands to Wayne, so they sat down.


    ?¡° The Lord of Wayne''s family was once the vice president of the guild. Although he left office for a long time, he made great contributions to the development of the mercenary guild. The Wayne family was once the pride of the mercenary community. If the Lord of Wayne''s family has anything to say, we will try our best as long as we can help. " Ma Lao said slowly.


    ?¡° Used to be the pride of mercenaries! Yes, it was once proud. I think 20000 years ago, our ancestors took their family disciples and cooperated with mainland experts to repel the invasion of Mingyue and mainland experts. What kind of pride and blood is it now? When the Wayne family was prosperous, there were dozens of imperial mercenaries. Now? Not even ten, really degenerated, ha ha. " Wayne didn''t laugh at himself.


    ?¡° Alas, there is nothing that future generations can do if they fail to live up to their expectations! " Old Qin sighed and said.


    ? Old Qin and Wayne Buwei had a friendship. When old Qin served as president, Wayne Buwei was the vice president at that time, and the two had cooperated for hundreds of years.


    ?¡° Today, I just want to invite you to witness that the Wayne family plans to reconcile with Lin Feng. As long as he puts forward his request, the Wayne family will meet whatever it can meet. " Wayne closed his eyes and his long green hair fluttered. It can be seen that Wayne''s mood is unstable. Even if a generation of giants can make such a thing, it is inevitable to shake his heart even if he has made a great determination.


    ?¡° Wayne, are you serious? " Old Qin stood up and said.


    ?¡° Well, now the development direction of the Wayne family is wrong. All the disciples of the family are eating their old money. They are idle all day. There is no way to be a mercenary family. This phenomenon must be changed. If you do something wrong, you will bear the consequences. Even if Lin Feng wants me to die, I don''t frown. I should ring an alarm for future generations. If that''s the case, The Wayne family also asked three people to take care of it. Now go and make a witness with me! " Said Wayne, not getting up.


    ?¡° As long as you hand over the one who killed his elders, I believe Lin Feng won''t go too far. Let''s go with you! " Old Qin also stood up and said.


    ?¡° Well, Lin Feng wants this spirit. The Wayne family will take the initiative to reconcile. He won''t keep pestering. Let''s go. " Ma Lao also stood up.


    ? At the door of Haitian supreme building, I just saw Wayne Delong and a twenty-eight young man.


    ?¡° Delong has met his grandfather. This is Shaolan who has just closed up. Shaolan never participates in intrigues. It''s more appropriate for him to go this time. " Vinderon bowed.


    ?¡° Wayne, Shaolan has seen my grandfather. " The young man who followed vinderon bent over and said.


    ?¡° Well, not bad. We have to work hard. The men of the Wayne family are no worse than others. Lin Feng is excellent. You are also good. The Wayne family depends on you. " Instead of patting Wayne Shaolan on the shoulder, Wayne followed the three saints of the mercenary guild into the backyard of the Haitian supreme building.


    ? Lin Feng knew when several people came, but Lin Feng didn''t respond. He came as soon as he came. It''s good for someone to cooperate, and it''s good to solve the problem.


    ?¡° Here we are. Well, sit down, Ling Shu! All the guests are here. Make me a pot of tea. " Lin Feng stood up and nodded to Zhou Lingshu.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s the difference in bearing. I believe you don''t have this treatment when you go to the Wayne family. I''m not bothered by Wayne today. Shaolan, you accompany head Lin to Shenwei Empire this time. Everything is done according to head Lin''s requirements and try your best to do things well. Don''t leave a lot of trouble for head Lin, Lin Feng! I''m here to settle the grievances between you and my family. What do you want? " Wayne sat down neither for nor politely.


    ?¡° Lin Feng! The Lord of Wayne really wants to solve the problem this time. You can put forward any requirements! Can be solved! " Old Qin picked up the tea on the table and said.


    ?¡° Sincere reconciliation? " Lin Feng doesn''t believe it!


    ?¡° That''s right. Tell me what you want. I have no problem with my head on my neck. " Wayne said slowly.


    ?¡° Can''t I? " Wayne Delong is worried. You know, Wayne is the backbone of the Wayne family.


    ? A family and a power will never fall. It depends on whether there is a guard of the top experts. Is cangyun mountain small? It''s not small. The reason why we can''t become a first-class force is that there is no top master. A Xuan level master is a first-class force. If there is a Tian level master, it''s a super force. It''s that simple.


    ?¡° You have to work hard. Our Wayne family should have the pride of the Wayne family. Everything depends on you. The purpose of the family is not intrigue, but blood and pride! " Wayne said with a smile.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, what do you want? I''ll take it from Wayne Delong. Wayne Delong is the owner of the Wayne family. Anything is my responsibility. I''ll take it! " Wayne drummed down on his knees.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you are bloody, passionate and dare to do it. This is a mercenary family. You should have blood and passion. You don''t kill too much. Lin Feng wants one breath. In fact, Wayne Charlie, the leader of my father and ancestor, has already been killed. It''s your Wayne family that has been struggling all the time. If you want to reconcile, reconcile. I, Lin Feng, also have my own pride, Kill someone who doesn''t fight back? I''m sorry I can''t do it. The feud between the two families is over, but Wayne doesn''t do it. You wait for me. One day Lin Feng will come to challenge and beat you openly, which proves that my Lin family man is no worse than the Wayne family man! " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    ?¡° Well, vinder, get up! " Mahogany veteran Wayne Delong pulled him up.


    ? It''s really not easy for a super powerful family owner to kneel down and accept his life. In this case, Ma Laoji can''t ask vinderon to continue kneeling.


    ?¡° Shame, I''m waiting for your challenge. Wayne Delong sent my order. Before there was no new king of mercenaries in the Wayne family, I saw Lin Feng''s power and retreated. If I want to regain my pride, I have to work hard. Thank you. " Wayne did not bow his hands to the three saints of the mercenary guild, but dodged and withdrew from the backyard of the Haitian supreme building.


    ?¡° Head Lin, the feud between the two families is over, but I, Wayne Shaolan, will work hard, defeat you and get back the pride of the Wayne family. " Wayne Shaolan, who has been holding the sword and observing coldly, spoke.


    ?¡° Well, Lin Feng is never afraid of any challenges. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° If you want to challenge Lin Feng, please pass my Chai Lin first. " The cold Chai Lin uttered a word.


    ?¡° Shaolan, no one in your family cares about your private affairs, but you should do it well this time. This is the token of the owner. Take it, Ma Lao, Qin Lao, Li Lao, and head Lin wendelong and leave. " Wayne Delong leaned down and left.


    ?¡° Everyone is happy. Such a struggle is really unnecessary. Lin Feng, you don''t know the past of the Wayne family. Now it has deteriorated, but in the past, the most passionate and passionate family is also the most admirable family, which can''t be compared with the night family. " Old Qin said with a smile!


    ?¡° In the past, Lin Feng admires that he can bend and stretch in today''s affairs. Lin Feng can ignore life and death, but he can''t bow his head to people. " Lin Feng smiled and shook his head.


    ?¡° Boss, I''m starving. I''m starving. Why is no one taking care of the food? Isn''t this abuse? " The fat man Gu Bao limped out with a small stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° It''s not time. You can die without a meal? " Lin Feng was so angry when he saw that Gu Bao was so fat and could eat so well.


    ?¡° You can''t die, but it''s hard to be hungry. " Gu Bao felt his bald head and didn''t know what to say.


    ?¡° Well, Ma Lao, Qin Lao and Li Lao will eat together. The boy will be away for some time and come back to invite you to dinner. We have to wait! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° No money, of course. What are you waiting for? " Li Tianbo laughed.


    ?¡° Miao''er, go ahead and arrange a big table. When we''re finished, it''s time to start. " Lin Feng said to Ma miao''er.


    ?¡° I''ll take care of your house after eating you. It seems that there''s really no free lunch. There''s really no quiet day! " Ma Lao shook his head helplessly!


    ?¡° Is your name Wayne Shaolan? Do you want to eat? " Lin Feng looked at Wayne Shaolan, who held the long sword and fought with Chailin coldly!

 Chapter 542

    "Eat! Why not? You are responsible for my life during this period. " Wayne Shaolan said with confidence.


    "Well, if you are responsible, you are responsible. Eating and drinking is not a thing!" Lin Feng is very niucha said, we are also a big family and a big cause. Have you been raised by Zi AHU?


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I don''t like hot pot best in the morning, but I still want to eat it for free." Li Tianbo shook his head and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Commander, everything is ready! Ready to go! " Just as Lin Feng and a large group of people were about to finish eating, Feng tie came to report.


    "Well, have you got enough carriages?" Lin Feng knows that there are a lot of people starting this time. Women''s cultivation is good, but they can''t eat and sleep in the open. What''s the matter! Don''t say anything else, I love you!


    "I''ve got four large number carriages, and all the food and accommodation are ready. Don''t worry, captain." Feng tie leaned over and said.


    "Well, you go down first. We''ll start in a minute." Lin Feng nodded and said.


    With the path of iron blood and gold scale guard, Lin Feng and his party are unimpeded. No one or force dares to provoke this team. Even if they encounter Warcraft, the Warcraft will run away, and the slow running will become the food for a pair of people.


    At first, Lin Feng took a carriage with women, but a few days later, Lin Feng was driven out and became the entertainment room of Lin Tianjiao''s women.


    Lin Feng can only mix a carriage with Gubao, Chailin and Wayne Shaolan! Lin Feng also found a problem, that is, the delicious food of ancient bags, roast chicken, roast duck and pig''s hoof. He always remembered. On the day he left, the boy said to do something. After leaving for a while, he was paralyzed and went to buy food. This guy has a storage ring. It''s possible to pack as much as possible.


    "Gu Bao, how much delicious food is there in your storage ring? Confiscate it." Lin Feng leaned against the big bed of the carriage with a small stick in his mouth! Looking at Gu Bao, he asked.


    "What? Nothing! There is nothing delicious. " Gubao''s bald head shook!


    "Well, Chailin stick, Gu Bao, your stick is enough for today. I''m sorry tomorrow!" Lin Feng also took out some roast ducks from the storage ring and threw them to Chailin and Wayne Shaolan.


    Lin Feng''s impression of Wayne Shaolan is still good. At least he has backbone and blood. He is different from the scum of Wayne family he used to contact. This guy has his own pride.


    "No, boss. These three roast ducks are ancient. The stick can''t be broken." Gu Bao is worried. Food is important, but the stick is more important. With the big army, he can''t get hungry, but he must have lost his place if he provoked Lin Feng!


    "Well, can you manage the food for the three of us?" Lin Feng is not afraid of Gu Bao''s intransigence.


    "No, but I don''t know if it''s enough. I bought the stocks of the two roast duck stores. That''s all." Gu Bao said with a crying face.


    Lin Feng''s forehead was sweating. What''s tough? He swept through two Roast Duck restaurants in such a short time. He can''t admire it!


    "Well, if you try your best, the brothers don''t blame you." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    When Lin Feng and his party were on their way, a series of things happened in the Wayne empire.


    Liu Qi and raust took the troops to the imperial capital of Shenwei Empire, and told Lin Qiang, Lin Ke and Yun Yi, the leaders of the Lin family what happened.


    That night, the Lin family''s golden scale guard took control of all parts of the palace, and the regiment controlled by Lin Ke also dispatched and spread out, so as to avoid any unexpected unrest.


    The high-level officials of the imperial capital didn''t know what was going on with the trend of the Lin family. They said it was a conspiracy to usurp the throne. They didn''t do it at all. They said that nothing had happened, and the Lin family wouldn''t do it. The army was dispatched.


    The next days will be smooth. Po Junzong bought a real estate and officially took root in Shenwei empire. It has also become the only hidden power of Shenwei empire.


    The power behind the Zhou family is cangyun mountain. When cangyun mountain was destroyed, they retreated, because Liu Yueming, the founder of the army, destroyed magvina and Chuxiong with thunder. Where dare cangyun mountain''s power stay? Flash early is the king.


    Wayne Rand knows that things have changed. The Lin family is defending. What are they defending? Very helpless Wayne Rand went to ask Wayne chaxuan for instructions.


    Wayne Rand slowly reported the events of the past two years. After listening to it, Wayne chaxuan was also helpless. Now Wayne chaxuan can''t do anything about the power of the Lin family. Liu Yueming is quite like himself. Does the Lin family have other experts? Yunyi, tieqianfeng, these are not fake. Go to fight? He is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, spell something else? The troops were under the control of the Lin family. They scolded Wayne Rand and sent someone to send a message to Haotian city!


    On the way, Lin Feng was thinking about how to make the Empire prosperous and how to make the Empire develop rapidly. This is the foundation of the Lin family, Providence and public opinion?


    Lin Feng, who had an idea, gathered everyone together when he stayed, and Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier were also there.


    "Aunt, why did you say we wanted the Empire?" Lin Feng thought and asked Lin Tianjiao.


    "The aunt didn''t even think of an empire, let alone why?" Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said.


    "For power? For profit? No, Lin Feng just wants the Lin family to have a safe and stable place to cultivate and live. In this case, the more prosperous and prosperous the empire is, the better. Feng ER has a new way to govern the country. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    "Feng, what new way do you have?" Zhou Zao couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "The country is owned by the people. Of course, the people are the masters. In the future, people will elect all officials, big and small, who can live in it, and the royal family will not participate in the government! First establish a parliament. The members of the Parliament are elected by the people. Other officials are selected by the local governments or sent by the parliament. Only in this way can the selected officials work for the people and work for the well-being of the people. Unqualified officials are also impeached and dismissed by the parliament. The decision-making and voting of the Parliament are subject to the majority. " Lin Feng said about the official structure of his previous life.


    "Well, it''s of great significance to do it well. It''s difficult for the country to think strong or not. Maple, what''s in your mind? You can think of such a good way." Rofile laughed.


    "Shenwei empire is better in your hands than in the Wayne family." Wayne Shaolan rarely said a word.


    "It''s hard to control the Empire. What if there''s something big?" Nanruofeng is thinking about the disadvantages.


    "The separation of military and government, what I just said is politics, the army? The royal family governs a general''s house to deal with abnormal things. Later, I will conceive the details and implement them at that time. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Any detailed ideas?" Lin Tianjiao asked while thinking.


    "Yes, we will reform and abolish all departments of the imperial court, set up ministries of agriculture, industry and discipline, divide the country into districts, set up district heads and set up branches. Of course, I just make changes to the imperial system, and the specific implementation depends on the members of the parliament." Lin Feng said slowly!


    "Good! Good, but the Royal rights and benefits are much smaller. " Zhou said with a smile.


    "In fact, people are equal. They are born to their parents. Why are they expensive or cheap? What''s the use of power? Just spend enough money! If you do something for the people, the people will remember you. " Lin Feng explained with a smile.


    "If this thing is done, then maple, you can keep your good name forever." Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Hehe, it''s not important. The most important thing for me is that the people around me live a happy and stable life, which is better than anything." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Some people run around for a lifetime. Some people work hard for profit and become dirt in your boy''s eyes, but this is also a good thing. If you don''t delay your cultivation, you will have both gains and losses. " Nanruofeng is very happy that Lin Feng can be indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "How long are you going to stay in Shenwei Empire this time?" Lin Tianjiao asked slowly.


    "How long will you stay? As long as you get on the track, you''ll get out of the way. Just ask your cousin to handle the matter. It''s inevitable for the emperor to suffer a little and be tired!" Lin Feng smiled very evil.


    "We finally got home!" After half a month''s journey, Lin Tianjiao felt very much that the walls of the imperial capital of Shenwei Empire had been looked at again!

 Chapter 543

    Now Lin Tianjiao is the one who feels the most. The Lin family is the master of the Empire. After countless years of hard work for the Empire, my father and brother finally have comfort, and they have not shed their blood in vain.


    A few years ago, I had to be aggrieved and perfect, and even didn''t hesitate to exchange it for the safety of the Lin family. However, since the birth of Lin Feng, everything has changed. The Lin family can stand upright without looking at others'' faces.


    The commander of the army who stopped at the city gate was the Lin family. Seeing Lin Feng''s team appear, he immediately opened the city gate and ran to the general''s house. The commander welcomed the team into the city.


    People and horses went straight all the way to the general''s house. When they got the news, the door of the general''s house was opened. All high-level officials stood at the door to meet them. Soldiers in the Lin family''s house also stood on both sides.


    Lin Feng is young and has a low seniority, but his position in the general''s house is supreme and unmatched by anyone. Even Lin Qiang, who has been the owner for two years, is far from it. He is not a concept or a level.


    Not only the Lin family, but also in the Empire. Lin Feng is in the hearts of soldiers. He is also an idol and a myth. From abandoning literature and practicing martial arts, he was born in the sky, swept the xiagadi * * team, recovered the country and reached the peak of power. Lin Feng only took a short year or two.


    When Lin Feng reached the peak of power and the royal family admired his breath, Lin Feng was only ten years old. At the highest position, he retreated bravely and faded out of people''s sight.


    Even so, the people of the imperial capital and the soldiers of the imperial capital can''t forget the iron and blood youth.


    When the team arrived at the gate of the general''s house, they didn''t stop. They drove directly into the general''s house. When they arrived in the house, the talents in the car came down.


    When Lin Feng got off the carriage in the white Jinpeng robe sewn by Lin Tianjiao, all the soldiers of the Lin family knelt down on one knee. Even the high-level people bent to salute.


    "At last, go home, get up, scatter, Lin Feng has seen cloud old, iron old, Ke uncle." Lin Feng smiled and saluted several elders.


    The next step is the introduction of Lin Feng, who has some headaches. It''s impossible not to introduce him.


    "Cousin, you should study this. From tomorrow, the Lin family is the master of this country, and cousin, you are the emperor of the Empire. You should have a mental equipment, and you should shoulder the task of inheriting the Lin family. One queen is enough, and there are more concubines. The Lin family needs to open branches and leaves. You can do other things!" Lin Feng gave Lin Qiang the imperial official framework he had sorted out in recent days!


    Lin Feng''s words call everyone steamed bread cold sweat. The boy is obvious and doesn''t want to take care of anything!


    "Head Lin, I''m going to the palace to arrange. Don''t worry about the Wayne family. You''re right. The country belongs to the people. My Wayne family won''t take half of the wealth belonging to the Empire." Wayne Shaolan leaned over to Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, it''s like this. If they have feelings for the Empire, they can stay. I believe it will be a peaceful and prosperous era in the future. Haotian city may not be suitable for them." Lin Feng doesn''t want Wayne Rand to go into that right and wrong.


    "If head Lin says so, I''ll take him there and say goodbye." Wayne Shaolan left.


    Lin Tianjiao took a large group of women into her boudoir.


    "Boss, I didn''t find you so strong. As soon as you show up, the tiger body shakes, the bastard''s Qi is sent out, and all parties submit." The fat man touched his bald head and said.


    "Well, shut up. I''ll pay a visit to martial uncle first, and then go out to play. Are you going?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Go, fools don''t go!" Gu Bao shouted, and Chai Lin just nodded silently.


    Lin Feng paid a visit. Liu Yueming and LAN Zhu took their two brothers to the street. Of course, it was a hard meal.


    "Now, you go back. Chai Lin, watch Gu Bao. Don''t fool around." Lin Feng explained and headed for the palace.


    Lin Feng feels a little sorry, Wayne Rand. Now that you''re back, go and have a look.


    The heavily guarded imperial palace is unobstructed in front of Lin Feng. When others come, they want to intercept, but Lin Feng? All the soldiers knelt down on one knee.


    In Qianqing palace, Lin Feng saw three people sitting opposite. One was Wayne Rand, the other was Wayne Shaolan, and there was an old man Lin Feng didn''t know.


    "General Lin is here. Sit down." Seeing Lin Feng coming, Wayne Rand and Wayne Shaolan stood up, like Wayne chaxuan in a black robe.


    "Prince, I''m sorry. I have to find a place for the Lin family to recuperate. It''s helpless." Lin Feng leaned down and sat down.


    "Hehe, I understand that. At this time, you can be so polite to me. It''s not worth our friends." Wayne Rand smiled and sat down.


    "Haotian city is not suitable for you. You can settle down in the place where Shenwei Empire belongs and live an ordinary life. In fact, we Lin family don''t want rights and interests. Wayne Shaolan knows this." Lin Feng said slowly.


    "Well, he told me just now. This is what I admire Wayne Rand. The future prosperity of Shenwei empire is certain. I''m also very happy. You can do what I can''t do. I won''t leave Shenwei empire. If I can, I can continue to be an official, ha ha." Wayne Rand smiled.


    "Ha ha, open-minded. This is where Lin Feng appreciates you. What Lin Feng can do is to let you live a safe and stable life and even be an official. You can think about it. The last big stone in my heart has also landed, because you are Lin Feng''s friend!" Lin Feng is also very happy to call Wayne Rand not to hate.


    "I''m sorry for what my brother did. They can live a stable life. I can rest assured that I will leave here after the handover. I won''t bring any trouble to head Lin. let''s see Hao Tiancheng again." Wayne chaxuan said with a fist.


    "Lin Feng, let''s release the news tomorrow and hand it over with you the day after tomorrow! Finish early and be quick! " Said wienlant.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are more anxious than me? I won''t be the emperor. I''ll leave it to Lin Qiang. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that means you don''t pay attention to the throne! I''d like to see your new policy as soon as possible and see the rise of an empire with macro policy, so I''m worried! " Wayne Rand shook his head.


    "It seems that you are not suitable to be an emperor. You are suitable to be a good official. You can see the arrangement. I''ll go back first. " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "Rand, don''t you plan to go back to Haotian city and return to the family?" After Lin Feng left, Wayne chaxuan asked.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I''ve paid a lot for imperial Rand. I''d like to see his rise. Lin Feng is right. Maybe I''ll be a good official." Wayne Rand leaned over and said.


    After Lin Feng left, he went to visit his father-in-law and told him what was going to happen.


    Lin Feng, who has been busy for a long time, came back in the evening. Lin Feng is still tangled in dealing with Wayne muting and Princess Li. If you can''t kill him, kill his father-in-law? How to deal with Wayne Laner and Wayne Moore? Can you kill Princess Li?


    Lin Feng thought about it and went to the family dungeon. He planned to go down and have a look before making a decision.


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder." Said the guard at the dungeon door, kneeling on one knee.


    "Get up. How are the two people below?" Lin Feng asked.


    "If you go back to the supreme elder, it''s OK. When you deliver the meal, the old guy yells and scolds." The guard got up and replied.


    "Well, I''ll go down and have a look." When Lin Feng finished, he went into the basement, pressed the mechanism and closed the prison door.


    In the xuanming mountain range of the bloody desert, a man in black robe came near the xuanming Valley and came back to explore.


    "Maze? Ha ha, it''s lucky that the Venerable Master has also made some research. " I saw the man in black robe dancing with his hands, and the Taoist energy hit the space a few feet in front of him. Then the energy dispersed, and the xuanming channel appeared in front of the man in black robe.


    The black robed man''s eyes gave out two cold lights and his body burst up. As soon as he punched out, he smashed the bright crystal. The original shining six pointed star array was gone and no longer running. Then the black robed man took off.

 Chapter 544

    "You bitch, as long as you have a chance, I''ll kill you?" Didn''t hear the bottom of the dungeon, Lin Feng listened to Wayne muting''s scolding.


    ?¡° Pop! You scold me again, PA! Call you scolding me! " The fury of whip and concubine Li also came continuously.


    ? Lin Feng can be said to be as light as a swallow after entering the war emperor and the Dharma saint. They can''t find it at all. Lin Feng watched quietly and watched the farce.


    ? Wayne muting was still in good shape and lively, while concubine Li said that her plain clothes were still so gorgeous. After more than a dozen whips, she begged for mercy with Wayne muting, and the farce ended.


    ?¡° Good, wonderful enough. " Lin Feng came out.


    ?¡° Lin Feng! Ah! Let me out, you let me out. " Wayne murtin shouted.


    ?¡° Continue! " Lin Feng raised his chin and motioned to imperial concubine Li and continued to smoke!


    ? Princess Li was not used to Wayne muting. The whip waved away again. It was Wayne muting who shouted. After more than a dozen whips, Wayne muting was honest and stopped shouting.


    ?¡° When I come, just listen to me quietly. Don''t talk nonsense and don''t shout! I''ll ask your family to pick you up in a few days. You can fool around when you go out, but you know better than me whether the shadow guard will spare you! " Lin Feng is trying to find a way for a long time. He plans to ask Wayne Rand to pick him up. As for whether Wayne Rand is closed or put, what''s the use of his nonsense? If you dare to fool around, there will be only one end.


    ?¡° You are the same. Magvina has been destroyed. Things have changed outside. Now the master of the empire is the Lin family. Find a good man and marry him. " Lin Feng said to Li Fei.


    ?¡° Thank you, general Lin. thank you, general Lin. " Wayne muting knelt down and thanked.


    ?¡° If you go out, be honest, you will have a peaceful old age, but whether you are honest or not is up to you. The Shenwei empire was let out by the Wayne family. In the future, the Empire will not have the power of the Wayne family. Your dark hands have been cleared away. All the bloodthirsty dragon guards have been pulled out. I hope you are honest. " Lin Feng only got the news today. Lin Ke led people to destroy it.


    ?¡° I''ll be honest when I go out. " Wayne muting''s hopes were dashed, he said honestly.


    ?¡° Don''t you want me? Don''t ask you how to treat me, as long as I serve you? " Li Fei looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° No, you''re not old. Don''t make waves when you go out. Be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Well, wait for the news! Take this! " Lin Feng packed up, gave Princess Li 500000 gold tickets and left!


    ? Out of the dungeon, Lin Feng walks towards tieqianfeng. He doesn''t know how long the blood silkworm in Wayne muting''s body will attack. Where is the antidote? Lin Feng plans to ask.


    ?¡° Tie Lao, have you had a rest? " Lin Feng asked at the window of tieqianfeng.


    ?¡° It''s maple. Come in! " Tieqianfeng let Lin Feng in.


    ?¡° Iron is always like this. If I accept Wayne Laner as a woman, I can''t kill Wayne murting any more. Is the attack day of the blood silkworm coming soon? " Lin Feng sat down and said long.


    ?¡° This problem has long been solved for him. Half a year ago, his physical fitness decreased, which will help him solve it. Anyway, he can''t turn over any big waves. " Tieqianfeng said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, let''s have a rest. Maple leaves first. " Lin Feng returned to his loft, which was the loft where Nalan Yunjie, Zhou Lingshu and Wayne Laner lived before.


    ?¡° You all rest here? " After entering the attic, Lin Feng found that everyone was there.


    ?¡° Aunt Lanbing and her teacher''s mother live there. We''ve all come here. Our former courtyard has been expanded and has disappeared! " Zhou said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest early. Go back to their homes tomorrow and visit their families. This is eight million. You''re one million each. Buy some gifts for your family. If you don''t need them, they''ll be private money. " Lin Feng gave Zhou 8 million in the morning and went to bed.


    ? The next day, great news came out of Shenwei empire. Emperor Wayne Rand, who thought he could not manage the country well, gave the throne to the Lin family, which was taken over by Lin Qiang, the owner of the general''s house. A ceremony was held at the Royal altar tomorrow. In a moment, the news spread all over the country.


    ? The people of Shenwei empire can be said to be grateful to the Lin family and have no aversion to the news, but they don''t understand that the successor to the emperor is not Lin Feng, the orthodox successor of the Lin family?


    ? Of course, the high level of the Empire knew that the emperor was originally Lin Feng, but Lin Feng didn''t want to do it. Only then did Lin Qiang take over. At the same time, the list of governing the country issued by the Lin family general''s house was distributed all over the country.


    ? State officials are elected by the people. The people are the masters of the people''s affairs. The royal family no longer participates in the government. As for taxes, they are derived from and used by the people. The Lin family just wants the country to be rich and the people to be strong. The signature on the list is the order of former national protection general Lin Feng.


    ? All along, Lin Feng''s name has been resounding through the Shenwei empire. When the xiaga empire was pacified, Lin Feng''s name took root in the hearts of the people all over the country. This policy once again raised Lin Feng''s reputation to an unparalleled height!


    ? This signature was only known by Lin Feng afterwards, but there was nothing to do, just laughed it off.


    ? As soon as this list was published, the people near the imperial capital rushed to the capital of Shenwei Empire and planned to watch it closely. It was a rare occasion. This is the overcrowding of the imperial capital of Shenwei empire. However, none of the troublemakers have only one purpose and look at this rare event from a distance. Another purpose of the people is to see the former national protection general who benefits the people. Because of such a big thing, the former national protection general can not appear.


    ?¡° Unexpectedly, Maple''s prestige has reached such a level. Ha ha, as a teacher''s mother, I have a deep sense of achievement. " Luo Feier, a group of women standing at the door of the general''s house, looked at the people shouting Lin Feng''s name, and their hearts were full of excitement.


    ?¡° The people are the most lovely. Whoever treats him well will treat him well. Cousin, you are almost the God of Shenwei Empire, the emperor? What is an emperor? You say, "whoever is rebellious, no matter who is responsible, is drowned by saliva." Lin Qiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 545

    "Hehe, I hope this change will bring prosperity to Shenwei empire. I''m very confident about this, but everything is hard, cousin!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s worth being tired to see the prosperity of the Empire and the Lin family. This cousin admits his life!" Lin Qiang said with a smile.


    "Well, it all depends on my cousin. By the way, the general''s house is expanding and building several attics." Lin Feng thinks his living place is a little small.


    "My cousin''s residence has been built, just behind the woods in the middle of the general''s house. It hasn''t been opened yet. Isn''t it busy! Forget it, ha ha! I''ll take you there. " Lin Qiang laughed.


    "You can forget it. There''s no way to describe it. By the way, master, how''s the broken army clan?" Lin Feng asked nanruofeng, who went to break the military sect branch last night.


    "Everything has entered the track. It can be said that the future Shenwei empire will have no worries." Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Cousin, aren''t you leaving this time? The Lin family is really not used to it without you! " Lin Qiang said slowly.


    "I still have to go. I''ll leave when I live next month or so! There are still things going on in Haotian City, but they will come back often. This is the foundation of the Lin family! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah! Capable people are busy. People like me have to be emperor again. We Lin brothers have a heavy task! " Lin Qiang has become a father. It''s rare to start a joke. It''s no longer Lin Feng at the gate of the general''s house. I met the angry young man.


    In the sound of firecrackers all over the street, the concession ceremony of Shenwei empire was grandly opened. In the early morning, under the leadership of army head Lin Ke, the fire dance Corps sealed off the street from the general''s house to the altar.


    The Lin family and their entourage walked out of the general''s house. No one walked in front. There was no way. Lin Feng had to take the lead. In the early morning of the week, Boer Yun was veiled. After all, it hurt the elegance to appear, and someone knew him!


    "The leader is not general Lin Qiang. Who is this young man? General Lin Qiang is behind! Is this young man Lin Feng, a former general of national protection? " Passerby a was full of questions!


    "It should be, but general Lin Feng hasn''t appeared for a long time. Only former National Guard general Lin Feng can walk in front of general Lin Qiang and general Lin Ke!" Passerby B expresses his opinions!


    "General Lin Feng is so young? Only in his twenties? " Passerby C is very suspicious.


    "That''s what you don''t understand. Lin Feng, the former general of national protection, was only seventeen when he won the martial arts competition between the two academies of zhanhu college and Shengguang college and calmed the rebellion of the xiaga empire. He was only eighteen when he became the general of national protection. He was the youngest general of national protection in the history of Shenwei empire. Now he is right around twenty. Jinpeng is embroidered in his white robe, This is the symbol of general Lin Feng. " A scholar standing in the crowd was worshipped in both eyes.


    "I don''t understand why general Lin Feng refused to be emperor himself! Isn''t that more popular? " Passerby a asked puzzled.


    "See the new national policy? That''s what general Lin Feng means, because general Lin Feng is a person who doesn''t love power and power. He just wants to make the Empire strong! Want to make the people live a good life! " If Lin Feng sees this man, he can recognize that this scholar was a scholar of Bailu Academy who participated in the talent conference in the imperial palace!


    "Let''s go. Hurry up to the altar to watch the ceremony. If you''re late, you really don''t have a place." All the benefactors ran towards the Royal altar to the east of the imperial capital, which was warm and noble.


    When Lin Feng and his party arrived at the Royal altar, the Royal altar was already a sea of people. It was crowded with people. The place was still relatively empty. Otherwise, there could not be so many people. When they swept away, there were more than 100000 people, boundless.


    Lin Feng nodded to Zhou Tianze, Na Lansu, old Gary of zhanhu college and the people of Shengguang college before he slowly took his seat.


    "Old Bohr, is Lin Feng the emperor of war? How old is he? This is terrible? " Old Gary said in surprise to Bolton.


    "Don''t be surprised what happened to him. Maybe Gary didn''t get the news. Lin Feng is the first and only God mercenary in the mainland so far. He has an amethyst emperor mercenary Regiment under his hand, and now he is also one of the giants of the mercenary guild. Don''t be surprised. We all live in vain!" Old Bohr shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Ah! Is there such a thing? Do you have time to go back to the warrior guild? By the way, isn''t your president and vice president here? Didn''t I tell you? " Old Bohr asked suspiciously.


    "What are you talking about? When I went to see you, I just said a few words and sent me away. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with me!" Old Gary said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, that is! Your president and vice president hate socializing most. You don''t know. " Bolton laughed.


    Wayne Rand sat quietly in the Royal seat, without the slightest expression of sadness or pain, talking and laughing with his Brother Wayne chuxuan.


    "Eldest brother, Lin Feng has not gone to see our army brothers when he comes back. When he is finished, he will find him to settle accounts. He has to drink too much and pour it down." Wayne chuxuan said with a smile.


    "Old four, do you mind Lin Feng''s practice?" Wayne Rand said with a smile.


    "Mind what? This is a good thing. Chu Xuan really despises him if he does it for power and benefit, but now he can only continue to admire and admire him. Don''t mind, brother. " Wayne Chu Xuan patted Wayne Rand on the shoulder and said.


    "Hehe, you underestimate big brother. Do you mind, big brother? You look down on people! Is brother''s consciousness so low? " Wayne Rand has no loss!


    "By the way, Lin Qiang and I discussed in private yesterday and gave Lin Feng a position, because Lin Feng is like the God in the hearts of the people of Shenwei empire. Giving him a position will strengthen the centripetal force. You will be surprised to see him later." Wayne Rand touched his chin.


    "What position? He doesn''t like being an official. He won''t pay attention to any official position. " Wayne Chu Xuan shook and said.


    Wayne Rand just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    With the rising of the sun, the sacrifice walked towards the altar and began the grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    Lin Feng is not interested in these. He just closes his eyes and raises his spirits. Releasing the Buddha has nothing to do with himself!


    After the sacrifice to heaven, there was a long list of sacrifice and surrender. Listening to Lin Feng sleepy, why did he talk so long? Lin Feng didn''t understand it? Aren''t you tired?


    After waiting for half an hour, the ceremony officially began. The priest invited Wayne Rand to the altar.


    Wayne Rand began to speak, talking about his shortcomings and the reasons for surrender! Then he said the object of surrender.


    The priest then invited Lin Qiang. Today, Lin Qiang was wearing a tight robe and slowly stepped up the steps to the altar.


    "Today, the Lin family will take over the Shenwei Empire, but not for power, benefit or government. They just take charge of the army and maintain the peace of the Empire. As for the national policies and systems, they will follow the system issued by the former national protection general and general Lin Feng. As for emperor Rand, he will participate in the election of members of Parliament tomorrow and be a good official, Continue to work for the people. " Lin Qiang announced loudly to the people under the altar.


    As soon as Lin Qiang''s voice fell, thunderous applause broke out under the altar.


    Then came the official start of the handover ceremony. A team of Royal etiquette officials below slowly walked onto the altar with trays in their hands. Some people had trays of historical red cloth covered with jade seals, and some trays of historical bright yellow dragon robes.


    Wayne Rand first took the Dragon Robe and put it on Lin Qiang. Lin Qiang slowly tied the belt of the Dragon Robe.


    "And the Dragon Robe! Like song Taizu? " Looking at this scene, Lin Feng was speechless.


    Then Wayne Rand picked up the national seal and handed it to Wayne Rand with both hands.


    The next scene surprised Lin Feng. Wayne Rand released his left hand and Lin Qiang followed the seal. The two turned around. One person held the seal one by one, facing the dark people under the altar.


    "Last night, I discussed with general Lin Qiang, which was also my last order. They jointly discussed to grant general Lin Feng the supreme king of Shenwei empire!" Wayne Rand shouted!

 Chapter 546

    "Ah?" As Wayne Rand and Wayne Chu Xuan said, Lin Feng was really stunned. How can this have something to do with himself? Can''t he get rid of it? No king yet? Lin Feng is very depressed. What is this.


    "As long as the people of Shenwei Empire know how much Lin Feng, the former national protection general, has done for the country and the people. Although general Lin Feng is indifferent to fame and wealth, general Lin deserves this honor. Let''s ask general Lin Feng to say something for you." Wayne Rand loosened his right hand holding the jade seal and walked towards the altar.


    Lin Feng had no choice but to stand up and walk slowly towards the altar. The people under the altar were roaring and enthusiastic. Even the just handover of the throne was not so sensational.


    Lin Feng went to the altar, raised his right hand and slowly put it down. The voice under the altar suddenly disappeared. There was no noise, not even a loud gasp.


    Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier looked at each other and couldn''t believe that Lin Feng had such influence in Shenwei empire. With such strength, a casual gesture could make tens of thousands of people silent.


    "Today, this is very sudden for Lin Feng. He has not prepared for the" supreme king "at all. In Lin Feng''s heart, it is actually very simple, that is, a simple life with his family. As for fame and wealth, these are not important. I think everyone has the same heart, yearning for a family, beauty, happiness and well-being. The future prospect of the empire is very good. Taxes will continue to be collected, but the money collected will be used to build hospitals and civilian hospitals so that everyone in the empire can see and take medicine. Then, build a civilian school so that every child can start school. This is free of money, so that every child can read and read. I believe this is Lin Feng''s ideal and everyone''s ideal. As for the supreme king, the title is not needed. " Lin Feng arched and said.


    "Supreme king! The supreme king! " The startling cry rang out continuously, and there was a trend that Lin Feng would not stop if he did not accept it.


    What is the fate of heaven and the will of the people? Now is Lin Feng''s perfect interpretation.


    Lin Feng''s hand was raised again to stop the noise of the masses!


    "In that case, Lin Feng would like to thank you for your love. Lin Feng may be very busy at ordinary times, but as long as Shenwei Empire has something to do, Lin Feng will go through fire and water. By the way, Wayne Rand is no longer the emperor, but he is a person who really works for the people. If you feel you can, you can support him during the election! " Lin Feng said and walked down the altar slowly.


    Under the altar, two groups of people blocked Lin Feng''s way. Lin Feng looked carefully and recognized that they were the two major colleges of the Empire, the two heads of Hanlin academy and Bailu academy, Su Yue and Xu Chang. Lin Feng didn''t understand. Is it suitable for them to make trouble today?


    "The supreme king, Xu Chang came to apologize with his disciples. He apologized for running against the supreme king because he couldn''t accommodate talents a few years ago!" Xu Chang of Hanlin academy bent over and said!


    "Mr. Xu is worried. He apologized to thousands of people today. This bearing is worthy of being the literary leader of the Empire. How can he remember what happened a few years ago." Lin Feng stepped forward to help Xu Chang.


    "Today, Xu Laogang and I just heard the words of the supreme king and established a school to teach children to school free of charge. The disciples of our two colleges are willing to teach for free." Su Yue of white deer academy leaned over and said.


    "Teaching children culture is a process of national progress. It can be said that the benefit lies in today and the merit lies in the future. As for free, it is not necessary. The so-called innocence is a scholar. Don''t scholars have to eat? This country will use taxes to set salaries. Everyone has to eat to support their family. Teachers are not the same. The biggest feature of our country in the future is to distribute according to work. If you pay your labor, you will get a return. This should be! This may soon be the establishment of an educational institution. The two presidents can run for officials of the educational institution and contribute to the country''s educational cause! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a pity that we are old!" Su Yue said with a wry smile.


    "This is not a problem. The so-called old and strong can give play to the waste heat even when they are old. In the simplest way, you can drive young people and train successors, so that the country''s education will not lag behind agriculture and industry." Lin Feng seriously persuaded.


    "Ha ha, it seems that officials of this educational institution, we really have to run for election." Xu Chang laughed.


    "In the past, I always believed that the supreme King''s joining the army was a great loss in the literary world. Now I found it wrong. The supreme king can fight on his horse and settle down!" Su Yue said with an arched hand.


    "Ha ha, master Su, I''m so impressed. Lin Feng doesn''t dare." Lin Feng doesn''t mean much to be praised by others.


    "Well, then we won''t disturb the supreme king." Su Yue said with an arched hand.


    "Well, the country is not owned by one person. The development of the country needs everyone''s efforts. In the future, it may be hard for the two hospital owners." Lin fenggong left and returned to the Lin family''s seat.


    "Is there a sense of achievement?" Ma miao''er said to Lin Feng with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the imperial people were so enthusiastic about reform." Lin Feng lit a small stick and said.


    "This is a blessing for the people. Can we not be enthusiastic? The only regret is that Lin Feng can''t wear a dragon robe. " Beigong Xue said a little dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether Feng wants to wear it or not. If he wants to wear it, no one in the Empire will say no." Just chatting with Wayne Rand and Wayne chuxuan, Wayne Lan''er said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to wear it. I don''t want to wear it at all. It''s troublesome enough. I still want to find trouble!" Lin Feng shook his head in a hurry.


    After the ceremony, the election of members of Parliament began directly. This is the nomination of Lin Qiang. If there is no objection below, it will be passed. This list was drawn up at the Lin family meeting. There is no problem with the personnel. The speaker is Wayne Rand, the vice speaker is Zhou Tianze, and the others are the original officials of various ministries. Of course, the unqualified ones are directly hacked off!


    The election is still going on. Lin Feng is here. Wayne Laut and Wayne chuxuan are seated. Lin Feng is not for anything else. The matter of Wayne muting needs to be solved.


    "Chu Xuan, Muller, I''ve been back for two days. You brothers don''t go to see me?" Lin Feng did it and said to Wayne chuxuan.


    Wayne chuxuan and Bohr Muller were a little silly. They had planned to pick Lin Feng''s reason. Now they were raked down by Lin Feng. It was wrong that they didn''t go to see each other.


    "Your Excellency the supreme king, we are both wrong." Then three people laughed.


    "Rand and Chu Xuan, I have something to discuss with you. Your father is still in custody. He hasn''t suffered in life. He eats and drinks well, but he has serious personality defects. What are you going to do?" Lin Feng said slowly.


    "This problem is really troublesome. We as sons know what kind of father is. Wait two days first. We will build a detention place for the newly bought residence. Let''s say it. It''s no use letting it out. Continue to be detained. We can only take care of it in life!" Wayne Rand knew the bad relationship and released Wayne muting, which would hurt him. If he fooled around, the shadow guards and golden scale guards of the Lin family were not fake and would be killed directly.


    "Well, when will it be built and when can I pick up people?" Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "Lan''er just told the brothers about Mo''er. Since you''re not the daughter of that one, you don''t have to worry about anything. Do what you should do. As a big brother, I hope my two sisters are happy." Wayne Rand said.


    "Well, Mo''er is fine now. Your brother can rest assured. Don''t mention it. Go to the general''s house to drink with me when you have time. " Lin Feng got up and left.


    Looking at the election is very troublesome and wants to leave, he still feels inappropriate. Lin Feng can only carry it here. Suddenly, he feels wrong, because Lin Feng feels that Bai Yu is approaching the imperial capital of Shenwei Empire again.


    What''s the matter with Bai Yu? Did something big happen? Lin Feng was a little worried. Because Lin Feng knows that there''s nothing wrong. Bai Yu won''t fly more than 100000 miles back here. He must be passing some news.

 Chapter 547

    Lin Feng stood up and hurried back to the general''s house. Now the matter has been decided. It''s not the key whether he stays or not.


    "Shifu, Shifu, Bai Yu is here. There may be something wrong. I''ll go back first." Lin Feng said solemnly.


    "Here comes Bai Yu? Bai Yu won''t come here without anything. What happened? Let''s go back and have a look! " Nan ruofeng also asked in surprise.


    The people in the general''s house left under the eyes of the onlookers.


    When Lin Feng returned to the general''s house, Bai Yu went over the general''s house and landed in the courtyard of the general''s house with Lin Feng''s instructions.


    On Bai Yu''s leg, Lin Feng sees a pocket and comes forward to it. Next, there is a letter in the pocket. The letter is sent by Cao ruorei, the three saints of the mercenary guild. When Lin Feng can''t be found, find Cao ruorei and send a letter to inform Lin Feng.


    In the xuanming mountain of the bloody desert, there are thousands of creatures with dark attributes, including orcs, dark Warcraft, and dark moon demon people, including the silver armor demon king and the gold armor demon king.


    In a short period of time, he has occupied the xuanming mountain range and is still gathering in the xuanming mountain range. In the letter, he told Lin Feng that he would return soon after seeing the letter, and Ma Lao''s important affairs should be discussed. After reading the letter, Lin Feng told Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier about the situation.


    "This is not a small matter. It is related to the safety of the mainland. Let''s go back as soon as possible. As long as people in the Yanyang mainland are responsible for dealing with the dark creatures in the dark moon mainland." Nan ruofeng said seriously.


    "Old Yun, the woman in the dungeon will be released in a moment. The rest of Wayne muting, if Wayne Rand comes to pick up someone, ask him to take it away. What to do is up to him. The country will soon be on the right track, but there will also be troublemakers. In that way, there is no need to be soft, and there must be iron and blood means to cooperate under tenderness. Tell my cousin that military power must be in hand, as long as military power is grasped, Nothing else is the key. " Lin Feng tells Yunyi what''s left.


    "Maple, don''t worry! The Empire will be under the control of the Lin family. " Yunyi nodded to Lin Feng.


    "Master and mother, I''ll go back and see what''s going on." Lin Feng nodded to nanruofeng and luofeier.


    "I''ll go back with you. It should be safe for your mother to go back with them." Nan ruofeng decided to go back with Lin Feng. After all, the warrior guild should also participate in such a big thing. The most important thing is the discussion of the convener of Ma Lao, that is, there is a meeting of the Tianzun society. As a member of the Tianzun society, Nan ruofeng must participate.


    "Well, then you go first. We''ll set out later and hurry back." Sophie is also very anxious. Sophie knows about the horror of Warcraft in the dark moon continent. If she doesn''t do it well, she will die.


    World of Warcraft in Yanyang is the enemy of mankind, but after all, it is bound by several venerable people in world of Warcraft, but the invaders in the dark moon continent are different. They are synonymous with cruelty, blood and killing.


    Now it''s better to be in the xuanming mountains of the bloody continent. Once you enter the hinterland of the continent, it will get out of control.


    Lin Feng and Nan ruofeng flashed onto Bai Yu''s back and flew towards Haotiancheng. Bai Yu reached the top level of eighth level Warcraft, and his speed has reached a terrible level.


    At Bai Yu''s extreme speed, Lin Feng and Nan ruofeng rushed back to Haotian city in the middle of the night. As soon as Bai Yu landed in the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng and Nan ruofeng quickly rushed to the mercenary guild. They want to know what the current situation is.


    Lin Feng and Ma know when they come back. Looking for the door of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng sees Ma Lao, Qin Lao and Li Tianbo.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go upstairs and talk slowly." The old man nodded and took them to the seventh floor of the mercenary guild.


    "Ma Lao, what''s going on? Haven''t the xuanming passage just been sealed? How could a large number of Pluto moon creatures come in? How did it happen? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand this.


    "This problem was discovered by a mercenary team doing the task. Two of the team of 30 came back. You were old enough to explore, but you were repulsed before entering the xuanming valley. There was a golden armor demon God in the ghost moon Warcraft." The old man said with a heavy face.


    "This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the disharmony within our continent." Old Qin said anxiously.


    "What does old Qin mean?" Lin Feng frowned and asked.


    "The first time the xuanming passage was damaged, it can be said that it was in disrepair for a long time, or that it was damaged, but this time? The seal array has just been rearranged, and there can be no natural damage. Moreover, when Mr. Jun finished the layout, he also arranged the maze array. Ordinary people can''t get there, and even if they get there, they can''t break the maze array. Therefore, it''s certain that there are ghosts at the top of the mainland. " Li Tian said angrily.


    "Did the mole find it?" Lin Feng is also very angry. At ordinary times, even if you are intriguing? If we do not take the safety of the mainland seriously now, this is not to lead wolves into the house and harm ordinary people.


    "How? Those who know the location of the xuanbing passage, except the Four Saints of our mercenary guild, only the venerable ones in Yanyang mainland know. How to check this? Is there any way to check? " Ma Lao said helplessly.


    "There are several venerable people in Yanyang mainland. Why can''t we check them? How can we solve foreign problems without eliminating internal worries?" Lin Feng was a little angry. When he reached the level of the venerable, there were still people who were traitors, so he wiped him.


    "Human beings have two venerable beings, one is ancient, the other is king and old. There are four venerable beings in world of Warcraft, including falling venerable beings, evil venerable beings, purple venerable beings in the forest at night, and blood evil venerable beings in the blood evil desert." Li Tianbo explained slowly.


    "Every venerable person is supreme. How to check? Besides, you won''t leave any clues after doing something. The venerable one''s anger is not a joke. Before waiting for the invaders of the dark moon continent, the scorching sun continent will turn over. " Qin said slowly.


    "Is there a specific treatment plan now?" Lin Feng asked reluctantly. Now Lin Feng is helpless. Compared with the venerable, he is a miscellaneous fish. What do people say, he has only to listen.


    "Tomorrow will be the Qingfengge meeting. Not only the members of the human Tianzun society will participate, but also the four venerable figures of Warcraft will come. Can we discuss any good methods?" Ma Lao said.


    "If we don''t eliminate internal problems, we can''t negotiate and come up with countermeasures. It''s not the way to solve the problem at all." Lin Feng is very tangled about this internal ghost problem.


    "Hehe, there will be no problem with the two great masters of human beings, the masters of Warcraft? There are three patrol envoys under each venerable seat. Their accomplishments are only higher than ours. Investigating and dealing with internal ghosts is also a headache. The most important thing is, how to prove which is an internal traitor without conclusive evidence? Evil venerable? Bloody venerable? Still... "Old Qin smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that it depends on tomorrow''s meeting. Everyone should know a few respected people. Let''s go to the meeting and just listen in. There are no suggestions at all." Li Tianbo shook his head, nodded a small stick and said.


    "Well, Mr. Ma, Mr. Li and Mr. Qin, let''s come over tomorrow and go to the Qingfeng Pavilion together. It''s no use for us to think about things here. Is everything still done according to the wishes of several dignitaries? Let''s listen to tomorrow''s meeting. The sky is falling and there are tall ones. We just need to try our best! " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    "Well, you and ruofeng go back and have a rest. Just come early tomorrow morning and get to the Qingfeng Pavilion before noon." Old Qin nodded and said.


    "Master, you estimate that which venerable person is more likely to be an insider?" Walking on the mainland, Lin Feng asked nanruofeng.


    "The venerable ones of our human beings should not, the great venerable ones of Tianye forest and Tianlin venerable ones should not. They can only be among the remaining three venerable ones." Nan ruofeng thought for a moment and said.


    "Neither will the purple master! Is it one of the evil venerable and the bloody venerable? " Lin Feng said with some uncertainty.


    "Hehe, maple, don''t think about it. Just like you said, we just have to do our best." Nan ruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    Early in the morning, five people gathered and hurried towards the Qingfeng Pavilion!

 Chapter 548

    At the Mountain Gate under the Qingfeng Pavilion, Lin Feng, Nan ruofeng and others met Wayne Buwei and Wayne extraordinary of the Wayne family.


    There was no spark between the two sides. Wayne went to the Qingfengge without nodding to several people.


    The previously closed gate of the villa was opened. At the door stood two servants welcoming guests. When they saw several people coming, one of them took several people directly to the reception hall.


    The decoration in the lobby has changed. The original chairs have been changed into red and black. The first person on the red chair on the left is Gu Tianjun, and then Jun Shenfeng. The lower side is empty. There is only the first black chair on the right. There is a middle-aged man in black at the upper end. Lin Feng recognized that the man in black gave himself two slaps and took away LAN Bing.


    Although I saw my face this time, it was a little close to Gu Tianjun, but it was much more dignified, with a cluster of black short whiskers on my jaw! The divine light surged between his eyes. I didn''t see it last time, but Lin Feng can''t forget the special black robe, and the special overbearing breath, which people can''t forget once they meet!


    Lin Feng was a little excited, his momentum burst out, and then fiercely converged back. Although he was slapped twice, the black robed man really didn''t want to kill himself. He hurt himself for blue ice. Besides, the most practical thing is that he is not the opponent of others at all. Now he is unlucky to fight with others.


    The people in the hall felt the change of Lin Feng''s momentum. They didn''t understand how it suddenly broke out and suddenly converged.


    "Lin Feng has seen Mr. Gu." Lin Feng, whose breath was stable, bowed to Gu Tianjun and saluted.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon. Here, sit down." Gu Tianjun pointed his chin to the position beside Jun Shenfeng.


    Lin Feng is not polite. If you ask me to sit, I''ll sit. I can''t sit in front. After a step, Lin Feng sat down next to Jun Shenfeng and looked directly at the middle-aged man in black.


    "Good, good, great progress has been made in cultivation and self-cultivation. I thought you would do it directly!" The black robed middle-aged man spoke with a magnetic force in his voice.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to do it, but I know it''s not your opponent. It''s not the act of a wise man. I dare not forget the shame of two palms!" Lin fenggong arched his hands and said coldly.


    "Lin Feng, don''t be unreasonable. The great Reverend has no malice towards you. If there is malice, your life will be lost last time. The great Reverend takes good care of the day and night forest, which is reasonable." Gu Tianjun said to Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng knew that the venerable was right, but he was slapped twice and accepted his life. It was not a man''s act. Even if he was defeated today, Lin Feng will always work hard and hope to wash away the shame of the day as soon as possible!" Lin Feng said to Gu Tianjun.


    "The ancient one, don''t mention him. This kind of him is appreciated by the original one. Men should have the blood of men. When you can slap the original one, the original one will suffer." The middle-aged man in black nodded to Lin Feng.


    "Ha ha, forget it now. If you fan it, it''s worth it. When our cultivation is high, we''ll fan others and make others depressed!" Lin Feng leaned back in his chair and wanted to open up. People who are dignified and respected appreciate themselves. They are still competing with Mao.


    "Good, good, it''s really a generation of talents. You''re a good boy, especially if you can think about it." The black robed middleman nodded to Lin Feng. It seemed that Lin Feng was very pleasing to his eyes.


    "When it''s time to stick to it, don''t let it go until you die, but you have to hold on to some unnecessary things. It''s not necessary. What''s the matter if your brother gets two slaps for your sister? Even with two knives, Lin Feng''s eyebrows won''t wrinkle. " Lin Feng took out a small stick, took it back and lit it here. It seems a little too arrogant.


    "Night beheading gods, night beheading dragons and night beheading souls. I''ve seen ancient and old kings." The night beheader brought the three masters of the night family.


    Then another man in black came to the door of the hall, glanced, walked into the lobby, nodded to Gu Tianjun and the middle-aged man in black, and sat under the first middle-aged man in black.


    A moment later, a purple figure as fast as lightning landed at the door of the hall and walked towards it.


    Looking at this figure, Lin Feng was more excited, because this woman with a purple veil, a pair of beautiful eyes and peerless charm was no other than Diao zier.


    "You''re here too!" Diao zier came into the hall, first looked at Lin Feng, ignored others, and said faintly.


    "Well, just arrived." Lin Feng nodded, controlling his excitement and the impulse to hold the woman in his arms!


    Diao zier nodded, then nodded to the great masters of Gu Tianjun and world of Warcraft, and achieved the third seat opposite Lin Feng. A pair of beautiful eyes silently watched Lin Feng.


    This scene shocked everyone in the hall. Gu Tianjun didn''t expect that Lin Feng had a relationship with Diao zier, the purple Reverend of Tianye forest, and it was an extraordinary relationship. Because it was an ordinary relationship, Diao zier wouldn''t directly put himself and the king of world of Warcraft behind and shout. He first talked to Lin Feng.


    The black robed middle-aged man was also slightly stunned. How did his three younger sisters get to know the human boy? And have a good relationship?


    The most shocking thing is the night beheading God. The night beheading God is afraid. If he has time to assassinate Lin Feng, the night family really no longer exists. I''m glad that he didn''t treat Lin Feng and several of them at the door of his house more than half a month ago. Otherwise, the night family is like an ant and can''t be trampled on.


    Wayne is not happy for himself. He has reconciled with Lin Feng and continues to fight. The Wayne family is really going to be unlucky. Lin Feng''s own power is enough to drink a pot. Now Lin Feng is really familiar with zizun.


    The three leaders of the mercenary guild and Nan ruofeng just feel strange. When did Lin Feng know the venerable of world of Warcraft?


    Just when everyone was thinking, a big man in blood came in and did it with Diao zier''s hands without looking at anyone.


    "Well, it''s almost time for everyone to come. We gathered again after the venerable meeting 300 years ago. The last time was the internal problem of our Yanyang mainland. Fighting and killing can be said to be a struggle between brothers and sisters, but now it''s different. We need to face foreign enemies. We all know the cruelty and blood of creatures in the dark moon mainland, so we should unite and fall in the forest, What''s the opinion of Lin Zun? " Gu Tianjun looked at the middle-aged man in black and said slowly.


    "Your Majesty, have you been there once? What''s the specific situation?" The great master and Lin master of Tianye forest asked Jun Shenfeng.


    "The details are not clear, because when we entered the xuanming mountains, we met the joint attack of four golden armor demons. Fortunately, these four golden armor demons should be the guys who have just entered the demon level, otherwise we won''t come back." Jun Shenfeng shook his head and said.


    "According to common sense, the xuanming channel can''t pass through the Ninth level middle level Warcraft, silver armor warlord or above. Warcraft, human and demon man? Is the channel array completely damaged this time? " Gu Tianjun murmured!


    "Directly carry out the beheading operation. Let''s go to the high-level dark moon creature to kill it. Let''s see what''s going on with the seal again?" Jun Shenfeng said angrily.


    "It''s late. When the venerable master left, the army of the dark moon has divided several routes and began to encroach on the territory of the bloody desert. Beheading is no longer appropriate." The man in blood shook his head and said.


    "The blood evil master means that they have already started?" Gu Tianjun frowned and said.


    "Well, the ancient master said it well. They have started and divided into countless teams. There are not a few golden armor demons. The original master started with them, but they didn''t take advantage." The blood evil master shook his head and said.


    "What''s going on?" Jun Shenfeng asked puzzled. You know, the strength of the blood devil is the sixth peak. Where can ordinary demons and Demons stand? In particular, there are very few bloody spirits of the blood Sha venerable, who are unmatched in their fighting spirit, and are very shaking! Why can''t you take advantage?


    "The single golden armor demon God doesn''t know how to find the breath of this seat. He starts to escape when he is far away. More than three people don''t escape together. This seat can''t fight again. Is it really him?" The blood evil master burst into foul language. It seems that he is angry!


    "How could this happen?" Jun Shenfeng was a little surprised!

 Chapter 549

    "I don''t know why I can find myself far away, and they have an explosive body method, which can speed up in an instant. The shortcomings are unknown, which is really annoying." The blood evil master was angry, and his blood colored long hair fluttered.


    "Lin Feng, what''s your opinion?" Gu Tianjun looked at Lin Feng and asked!


    "Here are all predecessors. Lin Feng is willing to be a pawn and doesn''t dare to express his opinions!" Lin Feng doesn''t understand why Gu Tianjun ordered his own general. It''s not his turn to speak at this meeting.


    "It doesn''t matter. In terms of strength, we old guys are better than you, but you can''t see your head. Talk about it!" Lin Zun nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s talk about some opinions. War is not necessarily about strength. Strategic and tactical arrangements are also the key to victory. The most important thing is information. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy and being invincible in a hundred battles. No matter what reason, they can detect the breath of our experts. If they have explosive body methods, they will have defects. Nothing is perfect, What we need now is information. " Lin Feng slowly expressed his opinions.


    "That''s right, it makes sense! I didn''t find that you have the talent of a general! " Jun Shenfeng hardly smiled in this depressed field, which made the atmosphere a little easier.


    "I have to admit the old gentleman''s vision. The boy led tens of thousands of troops at the age of 17 without defeat. At the age of 18, the official worshipped the great general of Shenwei empire!" Lin Feng is very fussy and bows to everyone!


    "Ah! You were a general? I can''t see. " Lin Zun touched his chin and said!


    "Well, Lin Feng, what you said is very reasonable. If you don''t find out the enemy''s reality, you will suffer a loss if you start indiscriminately. If you have any suggestions, you might as well continue to say it!" Gu Tianjun took a sip of tea and looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "At present, the most important thing is to cut off the back road of the nether moon army. Otherwise, it is difficult to deal with the endless nether moon army. Cut off its back road, and then close the door and beat the dog and catch the turtle in the jar." Lin Feng''s eyes were cold and said what he thought.


    "Well, ha ha, according to what you said, it''s really not a big deal. It''s you who killed your blood thirsty scorpions. This account doesn''t count." Dressed in blood, the blood evil master laughed and said.


    "Can you elaborate on the specific measures? How to implement it? " The same black robe sitting in the hands of Lin Zun asked the old man with a gloomy breath!


    "Easy! Don''t they fight with our experts? Then let''s go directly to xuanming Valley, seal the xuanming passage again, and then look back and fight to death! Surround, chase and intercept. Just use four words! " Lin Feng said confidently.


    "It''s simple. How to seal now? The array is broken and can be repaired! What if the bright crystal is broken? How to repair it? Where to find the bright crystal? Do you think the bright crystal is rubbish? " Lin Zun''s gloomy old man questioned Lin Feng.


    "What do you call this venerable?" Lin Feng couldn''t help but pick up a small stick and rub it into a fire.


    "The Dragon binds the dark. You can call the Dragon worshipper." Said the old man, who was dressed in black and had a heavy gloomy breath.


    "Well, how do you know that the bright crystal is broken, maybe it has been taken off, maybe it has fallen off, but these are not the key. The key is that the seal must be sealed. If there is no bright crystal, you can look for it. Last time the boy can find it, you can look for it again." Lin Feng said with a small smoke.


    "Well, what Lin Feng said is very reasonable. Let''s divide the work. Lin Zun, you are familiar with the sky and night forest and are responsible for looking for the bright crystal. I, Jun Zun and xuesha Zun guard the xuanming passage. You can''t call a steady stream of Mingyue army in. Does Lin Zun have a problem?" Gu Tianjun said his plan.


    "The master will go with you to intercept the dark passage. The dragon master and the purple master will go back and give orders to find the bright crystal with the master''s instructions!" Lin Zun knew the difficulty of blocking the xuanming channel, and he couldn''t flinch.


    Ma Lao doesn''t understand very much. Why doesn''t Lin Feng take out a piece of bright crystal? Ma Lao doesn''t understand what that piece of bright crystal means to Lin Feng.


    Diao zier asks Lin Feng to put it close to her. Can Lin Feng take it out? That''s bullshit.


    "Lin Feng, at this critical moment for the safety of the whole continent, take out the bright crystal. Otherwise, if you delay a day, countless lives will die under the army of the dark moon." Diao zier looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Hey, it hurts. Just, just, take it!" Lin Feng took out the bright crystal wrapped in snow wing armor and threw it to Gu Tianjun.


    Lin Feng took away the bright crystal after Ma Lao found a strong smell of light. Now he put it in his arms. It was wrapped with snow wing armor to prevent the leakage of the breath, so that a group of big men couldn''t find it.


    "Lin Feng, why do you still have one?" Gu Tianjun was a little surprised.


    "It was originally three pieces, but it''s not good for the younger generation. The boy took two pieces in Guangming lake." Lin Feng was very reluctant.


    "Well, in this way, you can seal it. Then you can implement Lin Feng''s essence of encirclement, pursuit and interception. My master found that Lin Feng''s four words are the essence of battle and war." Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    "The venerable also believes that you may be elected as the general of a country at the age of 18, because you are really talented." Lin Zun, the king of Tianye forest, also praised Lin Feng.


    "What''s the use of a general? He hasn''t been slapped down!" Lin Feng touched his nose and smiled.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to open it? Why did you mention it again? If you can wipe out the enemy coming from the mainland of the dark moon this time, why don''t you slap me twice! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    "If Lin Zun doesn''t say this, Lin Feng may still think about it in his heart, but now Lin Feng won''t remember it any more. What''s left is admiration, admiration for Lin Zun''s bearing." Lin Feng said with a fist.


    "Boy, this time your bright crystal, your way can be said to solve the urgent needs of the master''s bloody desert. You are a guest of honor in the bloody desert at any time. My friend xuewudi, as long as you have something to help, it''s a matter of one word." Xuewudi, the venerable xuesha, said forthrightly.


    "Friends? Ha ha, friends don''t mention help. If Lin Feng wants the help of the xuesha venerable to communicate with the xuesha venerable, then Lin Feng doesn''t deserve to be called the friend of the xuesha venerable. " Lin Feng said with a fist.


    "Ha ha, human beings have a good saying. The friendship between gentlemen is frank. For you, my blood Wudi has to say a word of service. If you don''t mention help, you will be xuewudi''s friend today! " Xue Wudi laughed heartily.


    "OK, let''s start right away. We have enough people. If we can''t, there''s no way." Gu Tianjun stood up and said.


    "That''s what I mean. It''s not too late. The sooner the better!" Lin Zun also stood up.


    Everyone stood up and rushed towards the bloody desert.


    Lin Feng is still worried about the ghost in his heart. He is paralyzed. The ghost will not be removed. Is there a bird in the seal? Eight hundred bright crystals are not enough for others to destroy!


    But how do you catch this insider? Lin Feng knows that the bastard''s Dragon worshipper is probably, but without evidence, how to move? I said it myself, but who believes it? Before catching the ghost, the ghost cleaned it up for himself.


    All the way, Lin Feng whispered in his heart, trying to find a way to call the ghost and jump out by himself. Then a large group of people beat him up. This is the king''s way!


    "Reverend Lin, the boy can''t fly. Take me!" Lin Feng shouted. In fact, Lin Feng just wanted to say a few words to Lin Zun.


    "At this time, your boy is really a trouble, but if you open your mouth, I''ll take you." Lin Zun laughed and was glad to have a solution.


    "Hehe, I won''t be tired of Lin Zun alone. You always take me on a trip and change the ancient Zun. I believe the ancient Zun won''t mind." Lin Feng has his own abacus.

 Chapter 550

    Lin Feng has been using Zhan Huang''s land flying skill, and he has not used his own speed at all. If the popular skill is combined with Zhan Huang''s land flying skill, the speed is no slower than others. The reason why he lags behind is to ask others to take him and his candidates! Of course, he is the person with the highest cultivation and the most powerful speech.


    ? Lin Zun grabbed Lin Feng''s right shoulder and flew quickly, which had no impact on the speed. He was still in parallel with everyone.


    ? Lin Feng is depressed. How can he talk? Isn''t this bullshit? We must find a way. Lin Feng''s body slowly doesn''t exert force. Even if Lin Feng doesn''t exert force to fly, Lin Zun''s speed is still so fast and doesn''t weaken at all.


    ?¡° This guy''s cultivation is really not built. " Lin Feng thought in his heart, he began to slowly make dark strength towards the suffix. If you''re not slow, I''ll call you slow, but I don''t believe it. I''m working hard towards the back. Don''t you understand? Don''t you slow down?


    ? After Lin Feng did not use the land flying technique, Lin Zun fell into Lin and felt strange. Then he thought of the child. He was unwilling to consume. Take it with him. It''s nothing.


    ? When Lin Feng''s dark strength and strength in the opposite direction appeared, Lin Zun knew that this guy didn''t want to fly fast, otherwise he wouldn''t accept the land flying skill. Lin Feng must have his reason to do so, so he began to slow down without trace and slowly lag behind others.


    ? Looking at the distance of more than ten feet, Lin Feng poked Lin Zun with his left hand, pointed to his mouth and expressed that he was going to speak. Look at your mouth.


    ? Suddenly, the energy on Lin Zun''s body fluctuated, the light flashed, and then disappeared. It was so fast that there was no trace at all, and the people in front didn''t feel at all.


    ? Lin Feng is still gesturing his mouth, trying to make Lin Zun understand his meaning.


    ?¡° Don''t compare and draw. What good way do you have? Say it. Even if you shout out the sky in the field of the self, they can''t notice or hear! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° And such magical Kung Fu? Boy, we human beings have internal ghosts. We must find a way to eliminate them. Otherwise, it''s useless to seal again. Now Yanyang mainland is facing external and internal worries. We can slowly solve and eliminate internal worries! This insider must be solved at the moment. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said slowly.


    ?¡° This has an insider, and the Venerable Master knows it, but there is no evidence and doubt. It is a very troublesome thing. It will affect the whole body. " Lin Zun sighed.


    ?¡° Well, I believe this can be solved this time. Do as I say! " Then Lin muttered.


    ?¡° Ha ha, OK, just do as your boy says! This is going to change soon? " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° You have to be sure. Don''t just throw me into the hands of an insider! " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° Well, purple venerable or ancient venerable, which one do you follow first? " Lin Zun said in a good mood.


    ?¡° Or the ancient one! " Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    ?¡° Why not the purple one? When did you get together? " Lin Zun said in a joking tone.


    ?¡° Ah, what, what got together? I don''t understand! " Lin Feng has a careless eye.


    ?¡° Your boy is still talking to us? Still pretending to be confused? There is her energy breath, pure Yin Qi in your body. She carries your essence Qi in her body. Are you still hiding it from me? " Lin Zun said angrily and funny.


    ?¡° Can this venerable see it? It''s not easy? Not everyone else can see it? " Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ?¡° Not necessarily. I am naturally sensitive to blood gas and essence. I also study it a little. Others don''t know, but what if I know? The purple venerable is no different from others now. It''s the same to give you a son. Are you afraid that others will know? " Lin Zun said with some confusion. He didn''t understand why Lin Feng didn''t want others to know.


    ?¡° What the boy is afraid of being known is that zier is embarrassed. When zier doesn''t want to say, the boy doesn''t want others to know. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Well, your boy can be so considerate. I''m also happy for my third sister. Well, I''ll give you a lazy fellow to others. Stop talking! " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ? Lin Zun quickened his speed and rushed to the front, quickly catching up with the crowd.


    ?¡° The ancient venerable is very natural and unrestrained. This lazy fellow, it''s better for the ancient venerable to take it for a while and look at him more angry. " As soon as he shook his arm, he threw Lin Feng to the ancient venerable.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, as an elder, you are very unkind. " Lin Feng shouted and flew towards Gu Tianjun.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s interesting to take you so far. Do you still want me to take you all the way? " Lin Zun laughed.


    ?¡° Lin Feng can''t say that, Lin Zun. It''s interesting to take you so far. " Gu Tianjun grabbed Lin Feng''s arm and began to move forward with Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng thought that the speed of Gu Tianjun would drop. After all, there are examples of Lin Zun. If it was fast, it would lose the face of Lin Zun. However, Gu Tianjun was still the same, the speed was still so fast, how or what, what speed or what speed.


    ? There''s no way. Lin Feng did it. The old countermeasure is that if you don''t slow down, uncle Lin will tell you to slow down, okay?


    ? Who is a fool who can mix up to the level of the venerable? Lin Feng''s abnormality made Gu Tianjun know Lin Feng''s fishiness. He also thought that there must be ghosts behind Lin Feng and Lin Zun just now, so he understood! Will Lin Zun struggle with Lin Feng? That''s Lin Feng''s means. That''s bullshit. Just now, one person and one beast have done something. Then the speed slowly decreased and fell behind.


    ? It was the same as before. We communicated with Gu Tianjun, reached a consensus and discussed countermeasures.


    ? In order not to arouse other people''s doubt, Gu Tianjun took Lin Feng all the way. Two days later, the group crossed the sky and night forest and had their first rest when they were about to enter the bloody desert.


    ? Lin Feng has wine and meat, because the storage ring has rich storage. He has what he wants. Even if he is on his way, he will be carefree and greedy.


    ?¡° I said, brother, I''ve long known that wine is a good thing for men, but I haven''t drunk it. You just drink it. You can''t drink it alone! " Looking at Lin Feng eating and drinking alone, Xue Wudi is itchy.


    ?¡° Well, yes, my brother will settle the accounts. What will you exchange for it? " Lin Feng is not polite. He will never let go when he can kill black people.


    ?¡° There''s nothing you need to change. You can''t cultivate blood evil and Qi, and you can''t teach you. The crystal core is a little bit. Use the crystal core to change it. " Said Xue Wudi.


    ?¡° What exchange? That''s called giving gifts to each other. " Lin Feng said without shame. He just said he wanted to exchange things. Now it has become giving gifts to each other. It has changed so fast that only Lin Feng can come out.


    ?¡° Well, there are two crystal cores of level 9 Warcraft. Take it and play. " Blood Wudi''s hand is the crystal nucleus of two ninth order Warcraft.


    ?¡° Well, these bottles of wine are held by the blood evil master. And roast duck, one is not enough, another! " Lin Feng said very generously.


    ? Lin Feng''s practice has been used to the three giants of the mercenary guild. What does Lin Feng do? What are you sorry to do? There is no shameless, only more shameless. If the south wind is invisible.


    ? Gu Tianjun''s mouth can''t be closed. Can two bottles of wine and two roast ducks be replaced with two crystal cores of level 9 Warcraft? What kind of world is this? The crystal core of the ninth order Warcraft is the most precious. Is it so worthless? A bottle of wine and a roast duck can be exchanged for one?


    ? Jun Shenfeng is also regretful and paralyzed. He knew he would bring some wine and roast duck. This business is done and the profit is boundless. The businessman knows that Lin Feng''s profit from this transaction will hit the wall.


    ? Lin Zun has a black line on his forehead. Is this blood Wudi straight? So people pit the crystal nuclei of two ninth order Warcraft?


    ? Diao zier just smiled. Her man was so talented that even the dignitaries could pit. She was so proud, so proud.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, try this. This is a good thing! " Lin Feng picked up a small stick and threw it to Lin Zun.

 Chapter 551

    When Lin Feng gave Lin Zun a small stick, the three saints of the mercenary guild looked at each other, their heads bowed, and they tried to resist the impulse to laugh. Lin Feng, this son of a bitch, is the small stick policy. I''m afraid you don''t smoke. As long as you smoke, you should go on the road obediently! Unless you want to rob? But it seems that Lin Zun can''t do such a thing, can he?


    Lin Zun didn''t know that Lin Feng took out the path to pit himself and give it to himself. Take it. Anyway, it''s not a gift to each other or an exchange. Make it if it''s good.


    Lin Zun imitated Lin Feng''s appearance, lit the stick and began to tap it.


    Lin Feng began to worry that Lin Zun refused. Now he saw that Lin Zun began to smoke, and he knew that the big thing had been done.


    After throwing Diao zier a roast duck and a bottle of wine, Lin Feng began to eat with Nan ruofeng, and then gave others some food. Sometimes it''s necessary to be generous.


    "Another one!" Lin Zun said when he finished smoking one.


    "Well, I didn''t want to give it, but Lin Zun is a respected elder. Just give two!" Lin Feng said it was called atmosphere!


    Lin Zun, who took the stick, knew that it was broken. If he wanted it again in the future, he would have to pay a price, because Lin Feng said that these two were given by looking at his admirable face and would not be given again in the future.


    Lin Zun wanted to throw away the stick, but out of his love for the stick, he still took it. He thought to himself, it''s a big deal that he won''t smoke again after smoking these two sticks. What else?


    "Beauty, take Lin Feng with you after eating Lin Feng''s duck!" Everyone is going on the road. Lin Feng has the audacity to come to Diao zier and say that he pretends to be unfamiliar. Lin Zun is convinced. He really can''t pretend.


    Nodding, Diao zier grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder and began to fly. Without Lin Feng''s plan, Diao zier''s speed slowly slowed down and fell behind the crowd.


    Seeing the backwardness, Lin Feng turns his head and looks at Diao zier''s charming face. His face is full of tenderness. Recently, Lin Feng still misses Diao zier very much. That feeling is that Lin Feng just wants to control it!


    "Did you miss me recently? Did you forget zi''er when you went home and had other women?" Diao zier''s purple light flashed, arranged the power of the field and began to speak.


    "Zi''er, I''ve always missed you. If you lie, you''ll never make me hard here." Lin Feng pointed to his lower side and began to swear!


    "Well, zi''er knows that Feng doesn''t want to. She just wants to make sure. In fact, I''ve always missed you. By the way, do you have anything to say to zi''er?" Diao zier looked at Lin Feng affectionately while flying.


    "Yes!" Lin Feng and Diao zier muttered their thoughts.


    "Oh, yes, but Maple should be careful. Even if the mainland is chaotic, zi''er doesn''t want maple. You also have something, because zi''er finds that maple is the thing zi''er cares about most in the world!" Diao zi''er said slowly.


    If this sentence is said by others, Lin Feng will be angry. How can I be something? I''m not a thing! Can I describe it with something?


    "Lin Feng is the same, and zi''er is also the woman Lin Feng loves." Lin Feng''s right hand, holding Diao zier''s slender waist, felt that beautiful feeling.


    At this time, Lin Feng wants to be in love with Diao zier community. What can save the world? Everything is a floating cloud, is everything his floating cloud, but no, there are all people ahead. You can be shameless, but Diao zier can''t?


    Diao zier''s left hand grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder, his right hand lifted his mask and kissed Lin Feng quickly.


    Lin Feng at this time is extremely sensitive and turns around to be a fierce kiss.


    "Well, it''s all right. Just know that zi''er misses you. It''s bad for people to see. Let''s hurry up, be faster than them, and stay away from them. These people are all experts. No one is embarrassed to let go of the power of soul to explore and avoid their sight. Let''s kiss again!" Diao zier stopped Lin Feng from kissing, opened the field, and moved forward quickly.


    Lin Feng''s right hand also loosened, and then added a recovery technique to Diao zier and a nine level flying technique to himself. Their speed increased sharply and chased the people in front.


    The time of a few breath passed the crowd and continued to move forward rapidly.


    "Ah? The boy''s speed is not slow either. It seems that he is faster than the master? " Blood Wudi said in surprise.


    "That is, you think he is slow. Where is he slow? He is obviously lazy! Now the master wants to curse! " Lin Zun said with a cold hum.


    Why is it cold hum? It''s very simple, because the sticks Lin Feng gave me have finished smoking. My heart is the same as that of a cat. It''s itchy and uncomfortable. What do you want from Lin Feng? This seems a little difficult?


    "Your majesty! Give your little stick to the master. " Lin Zun looked at Jun Shenfeng and began to take care of Jun Shenfeng!


    "Lin Zun, I''m sorry. When Lin Feng gave him the stick, he asked for it, that is, he can''t give it away." Jun Shenfeng said helplessly.


    "Where are you?" Lin Zun looked at the three saints of the mercenary guild and Nan ruofeng and asked.


    "It''s all the same. We can''t give it away. We have to talk about this reputation. If we give it to Lin Zun today, we won''t have anything to smoke in the future!" Ma Lao explained as he flew.


    "What did you all pay?" While flying, Lin Zun looked at the three saints of the mercenary guild and asked.


    "Well, Lin Feng is a saint of our mercenary guild and has the rights of a saint, but he doesn''t come to the guild to do some work and take some responsibility. The three of us are coolies who help him work for free." Old Qin shook his head and talked. Looking at Lin Zun, he felt some sympathy. He was another big man who fell into the fire pit.


    "Reverend Lin, that thing is a bad habit. Let go if you can." Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    "Let go, where is it so easy to let go? Look who can let go. It seems that the loss this time is big. It''s really according to the sentence of taking advantage of a small advantage and suffering a big loss!" Lin Zun said helplessly.


    Lin Feng, who has thrown everyone away, began to kiss Diao zier and fly. Lin Feng''s little life is still very comfortable. He doesn''t know that Lin Zun''s mood now wants to crush his mood.


    In one day, people rushed to the bloody desert, much faster than Bai Yu! At the beginning of the second round of rest, even God knows that he is tired, especially Ma Lao, the sixth level magician.


    "Boy, what''s the point of the stick?" Lin Zun came to Lin Feng and said.


    "Hey, it''s better to give gifts to each other. You can''t watch the boy suffer!" Lin Feng said something unambiguous. No matter your identity, should you be black or black?


    "Don''t say that. It sounds so good. How much can I change this?" Lin Zun took out a ninth order Warcraft crystal core.


    "I''ll take care of you for a month." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "No, at least a year."


    "Not a year, two months at most."


    "Two months is impossible, at least eleven months."


    "I''m giving you one month, three months."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In ten months, you have to promise, and you have to promise if you don''t promise. Otherwise, some people will still listen to me. Don''t blame the master!" Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and said something others didn''t understand.


    "It''s cruel to count the honor. I''ll take care of you for a year. When it''s necessary, Lin Zun will help the boy. If there''s an accident, you can solve it? What about? Is it OK? " Lin Feng got angry and said, because Lin Zun''s meaning is very obvious. He has to wade through the muddy water between himself and Diao zier. He can''t compromise!


    "Deal! If others don''t support you, you always look for the self, but when the mainland is stable¡° Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, deal, bring the crystal core." Lin Feng Gudong took out two boxes of small sticks and hit them at his feet.


    "Ha ha, it''s not wrong. Next, we have to work. Is there any way for Lin Feng to kill some golden armor demons and open the market first?" Lin Zun threw the crystal core to Lin Feng and put away the stick.


    "Well, they can''t run when they see your masters running, can they? When the boy meets them and entangles them, you rush to kill them. Now Ma Lao first marks the soul on the boy. The little ball of the message is crushed, so you do it! Of course, what booty is mine! " Lin Feng still doesn''t forget the booty at this time!

 Chapter 552

    "Can you do it? The golden armor demon God is at least the middle of the sixth order? " Gu Tianjun is a little worried. For Junyan, the younger generation in Yanyang mainland, Gu Tianjun doesn''t want to make a mistake. It''s not that Lin Feng can''t do it. Now it''s not the time for Lin Feng to resist the heavy task. After all, Lin Feng is still young and has a growth process. What Lin Feng needs now is a long experience, not a charge.


    ?¡° Mr. Gu, don''t worry, Lin Feng can''t kill them! That doesn''t mean they can kill Lin Feng at that time. Of course, if you elders are slow, or deliberately ask Lin Feng to die, there''s no way. It''s just that Lin Feng has been unfaithful! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° No one will procrastinate. You can rest assured. " Xue Wudi said frankly.


    ? Why does Lin Feng sound so harsh? This is what xuewudi said. Xuewudi''s thought is a little big and his character is straightforward. Lin Feng doesn''t mind! If it is said by others, Lin Feng will turn his face right away? Mahlebid''s, what do you mean, rest assured? Your family is going at ease. I won''t go!


    ?¡° Reverend xuesha, you should say so next time. Go boldly. No one will procrastinate. " Lin Feng rubbed his forehead and was helpless to Xue Wudi.


    ?¡° Here are five beads. As long as you crush them, we''ll arrive. " Ma Lao handed Lin Feng five beads added with the power of soul, and then branded Lin Feng''s soul.


    ?¡° Your soul power has reached level 8? " Ma Lao, who was branded on Lin Feng, felt Lin Feng''s surging soul and asked in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, it''s been a long time since I entered level 8, but I can''t enter level 9 to practice the soul magic of that move niucha. " Lin Feng said with some distress.


    ?¡° Come on, don''t complain. I''ve been practicing for more than 400 years before I reach level 8. Do you still want level 9? Do you still call others alive? " Ma Chang was really stimulated by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° The boy is gone! " Lin Feng added a popular technique to himself. The wind and thunder moved under his feet. Suddenly, the sound of wind and thunder exploded. Lin Feng was more than ten feet away, with residual shadows behind him.


    ?¡° What kind of body method is this? " Lin Zun asked in a daze.


    ?¡° Wind and thunder! The combination of wind artistic conception and thunder artistic conception creates a new body method and combat skill. " Nanruofeng leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° Who is this boy''s master, the ancient master knows? " Lin Zun asked in surprise.


    ?¡° This is his master, but his kung fu is practiced by himself. It''s ridiculous that we can''t teach him! " Nan ruofeng smiled helplessly. It''s proud to have such a disciple, but it''s hard to be a master of such a character.


    ?¡° Hehe, this freak, the master can''t do it if he wants to give advice. It''s normal that you can''t teach. There''s nothing ridiculous! " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, it''s really good. It''s not easy to understand the mood of Hunyuan wind and thunder at such a young age and apply what you have learned! " Lin Zun nodded without stingy praise.


    ?¡° Hunyuan wind and thunder artistic conception? Lin Zun, this Zun, if you tell you that this boy like a demon can achieve the perfect integration of the four mixed artistic conception and be used in shooting, how do you feel? " Jun Shenfeng smiled and said, there are some little pride. This is a wonderful flower of our human beings. Do you still have no world of Warcraft for the time being?


    ?¡° Which four are in one, do you know? " Gu Tianjun asked formally?


    ?¡° It should be earth water, wind and fire. " Gu Tianjun thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Oh, it''s water, wind and fire. " Lin Zun looked a little lost. Who knows what he lost.


    ?¡° Let''s move forward slowly, Ma Lao. You feel it seriously. Don''t go wrong. Lin Feng can''t go wrong, and take back your strength in the field and exploration. Don''t disturb your opponent! " Gu Tianjun turned back and seriously explained to everyone!.


    ?¡° Ancient, please rest assured that this seat will pay attention to it and there will be no mistake. " Ma Lao nodded cautiously.


    ?¡° Let''s move forward more. It''s usually within the range of two or three hundred miles. Those golden armor demons will escape. Let''s narrow the distance. Don''t let the boy be cut off. My blood Wudi looks at the boy very pleasing. " Blood Wudi said with a big mouth.


    ? The party, along with Lin Feng''s advance route, moved forward slowly, and Ma Lao''s soul power was released to explore. However, Lin Feng''s speed was very fast, and soon came out of the scope of Ma Lao''s soul exploration.


    ?¡° His has gone four hundred miles. Let''s speed up. " Ma Lao is also a little worried.


    ? Lin Feng is not very afraid, sixth order median? It''s the level of night beheading God. Last time I knew the level of night beheading God. I can resist the attack with Hunyuan four artistic conception. The most important thing is that I don''t intend to fight hard. The one next to Mahler is entanglement and fighting. You can still cut me with wind and thunder?


    ? When Lin Feng traveled thousands of miles, he finally met an enemy from the dark moon continent. The leader of these bastards was a silver armor demon king, with hundreds of orcs, Warcraft and two bronze demons.


    ? Lin Feng summoned the little monster, and the two guys rushed in. Lin Feng asked the little monster to resist the silver armor demon king, and he began to kill unilaterally.


    ? If these orcs and the dark Warcraft of the moon continent want to escape, Lin Feng is really hard to kill, but the situation is not like that. These invaders from the moon continent are brave and fearless.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff made a top-level swamp skill around his body. The split sky gun in his right hand used the fastest rainstorm and wind gun to harvest the lives of these Warcraft and orcs.


    ? A bronze demon held a big black sword in his hand and rushed towards Lin Feng. The big sword had a faint black flame, and it was dark fire and war Qi.


    ? Lin Feng shook his soul and stopped it. Then a gun went into his head. He took it down with a burst of enthusiasm, and then began to continue the slaughter. "Lin Feng began to fight in the front, but no information came back!" The old man said coldly.


    ?¡° Well, then wait. By the way, Ma Lao, did you explore with the power of your soul? Don''t use other methods to explore! In that case, if it is discovered, it will fall short of success! " Gu Tianjun said cautiously.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, this seat will be careful. " Ma Lao leaned over and answered.


    ? Lin Feng took half an hour to kill the members of the team, and then a little monster went to attack the silver armor demon king. The little monster itself was not the opponent of the silver armor demon general, but the attack of the silver armor demon general could not cause any damage to the little monster''s body. The dark fire and war Qi on its big sword could not cause any damage to the Dark Armor flame on the little monster''s body, On the contrary, the little monster''s axe posed a great threat to the silver armor demon king. Now there is only such a big guy left. As soon as Lin Feng waved his punishment staff, a soul concussion was sent out. At the moment when the silver armor demon king was stunned, the little monster''s axe was cut into the silver armor demon king''s brain. Lin Feng then fired a mixed yuan Tianxuan attack, He blew a big black hole out of the silver armor demon king''s chest.


    ? After the killing, all Warcraft, orcs, dark moon demons, Lin Feng and the little monster began to work. Lin Feng put the little monster''s pocket on the little monster''s back again.


    ? In a moment, the two robbers cleaned up and moved on. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    ? A quarter of an hour later, a group of worshippers and saints arrived at Lin Feng''s battle site.


    ?¡° Hundreds of dark moon teams led by the silver armor demon king were destroyed? Killed in a quarter of an hour, plus cleaning the battlefield? " Xuewudi''s mouth was wide open.


    ?¡° You''re not young, but the boy wandered for a while this time and didn''t know to collect the magic crystals from the moon demon man! " With a wave of his right hand, Lin Zun split the head of the silver armor demon king, took out a diamond black crystal and laughed.


    ?¡° Great master, this is Lin Feng''s booty. It was discussed just now. It''s inappropriate to confiscate it! " Diao zier said with some dissatisfaction.


    ?¡° Who says the Buddha is going to be greedy for ink? The master is to help him keep it, but Lin Feng shouldn''t waste time on it. Small army, let''s clean it up. Now it''s the most important thing to get to the xuanming mountain! " Lin Zun said slowly.


    ? Lin Feng was thinking about it when he was moving forward!

 Chapter 553

    Lin Feng is also thinking that it is useless to kill these teams in the dark moon mainland. If the xuanming channel is not sealed, then the reinforcements from the dark moon mainland will come in a steady stream. The killing can''t be finished. The most important thing is to break the way back as soon as possible. That''s the king''s way and the fundamental way to solve the problem!


    ? Lin Feng bypassed the teams led by the silver armor demon king, or passed through with extreme speed, leaving them to the experts behind. If they didn''t kill them, they wouldn''t follow the bullshit.


    ? After traveling two thousand miles, within Lin Feng''s soul exploration, there appeared a team led by the golden armor demon God, with a number of more than 500. Lin Feng was shocked. There were more than ten days to go between him and the xuanming valley. There were 500 teams, led by the golden armor demon God. It can be seen that the disaster was not small.


    ? Lin Feng knows that he is facing the first challenge of this action and must face it seriously. In case of carelessness, he will be really stupid if there is any sudden situation ¡Á Yes, the Lin family is all right, but who takes care of their own woman? What about the ten acres of good farmland? Deserted?


    ? On the way forward, Lin Feng added all the state to his body with the magic staff in his left hand, and then the war gas burst out and the war gas cover protected him. Suddenly, Lin Feng''s body was surrounded by lights of various colors. The most obvious thing was the light gold five element war gas with colorful energy, which was the most dazzling and eye-catching.


    ? After two hundred miles, Lin Feng and the team met each other. This time, Lin Feng didn''t dare to ask the little monster to fight with the golden armor demon God. The bastard''s cultivation is at least in the middle of the Ninth level of Warcraft and the sixth level of human beings. What if the little monster can''t stand it and gets hurt? Lin Feng will never ask his brother to take risks.


    ? Lin Feng showed the wind and thunder at his feet and rushed towards the golden armor demon God. The little monster, like the crazy bull, leaned forward, and the bone wings behind him vibrated, followed Lin Feng''s back and rushed forward.


    ? Seeing that a target appeared, he rushed towards himself. The golden armor demon''s right hand poked out behind him, pulled out a huge war knife, held it high to the sky and looked directly at Lin Feng.


    ? Watching from a close distance, Lin Feng was shocked by this strange human who was two feet tall and about four meters tall, because Lin Feng felt the violent fluctuation of war Qi in the golden armor demon God.


    ? Lin Feng knows this situation. The golden armor demon God must not be hard enough, otherwise he will be unlucky. Lin Feng informed the little monster and swept the array for himself, and Lin Feng rushed up.


    ? There were more than ten feet of violence. Lin Feng sent out a soul shock. He planned to surprise the golden armor demon God first. It would be best to give him a move first. If you can, you can directly hit him hard.


    ? After Lin Feng''s soul shook out, the eyes of the golden armor demon God flashed and returned to normal.


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng have the impulse to curse his mother. The golden armor demon God is really different. The soul concussion of level 8 is invalid. Since the magic is invalid, go to melee. Lin Feng takes back the divine punishment staff, takes back the storage ring, holds the gun in both hands and continues to rush forward.


    ? The golden armor demon God despised Lin Feng''s impact. The huge sabre in his hand chopped down fiercely. Lin Feng''s left foot made a fierce force, and his body rushed out to the right to avoid the fierce blow of the golden armor demon God! Then the split sky gun in his hand showed the Hunyuan sky Xuan attack, and one move blasted towards the left neck of the golden armor demon God.


    ? The burst knife of the golden armor demon cut a gap of nearly one foot deep and three feet long on Lin Feng''s way. If Lin Feng connects hard, the consequence can only be injury. Lin Feng has foresight to avoid.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s evasion, he opened his own move and attacked his neck. The golden armor demon''s body flashed dexterously, and the war knife was horizontal, which was handed over with Lin Feng''s split sky gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a roar, both of them retreated two feet.


    ? This time, Lin Feng took a small advantage, because the huge Sabre of the golden armor demon God was cut more than half an inch deep by the split sky gun.


    ? To take advantage, they stepped back at the same distance because Lin Feng did his best, while the golden armor demon just drew a knife to resist at will.


    ? In the eyes of the golden armor demon God, Lin Feng, the only one who has the peak cultivation of the bronze demon, is a mole ant. There is no need to attack with all his strength. It''s just a random move. Therefore, the result of this move is to end up with the weapon damage of the golden armor demon God regardless of the top and bottom.


    ? Lin Feng crushed a bead and showed his popular skill, plus the wind and thunder. He attacked the golden armor demon God, but he didn''t hit hard. The split sky gun in his hand showed the high wind gun, and the gun didn''t leave the neck of the golden armor demon God! The golden armor demon God had no chance to attack himself. He could only turn around, and the sword in his hand defended in front of his neck.


    ? The strength of the golden armor demon God is strong, but his neck is also the key. He doesn''t dare to ask Lin Feng to shoot so ferociously. The power of Lin Feng''s split sky gun. The golden armor demon God knows something. What is the quality of his sword? The golden armor demon God knows very well that the sabres are broken. How dare you be careless about your neck? Can you compare your neck with a war knife?


    ?¡° Come on, go ahead at full speed. Lin Feng crushed the beads. " Ma Lao shouted.


    ? As soon as Ma Lao''s words fell to the ground, the gap between the people became obvious. Lin Zun''s body was like a black smoke, which was tens of feet away in an instant. Gu Tianjun''s body was like moving and transposing. It flashed in place and appeared tens of feet away again. It was no different from Lin Zun. The most terrible thing was Diao zier, whose body burst like a purple lightning, In an instant, Lin zunzhe and Gu Tianjun rushed forward.


    ? Perhaps in terms of strength, Diao zier has some gap with Lin zunzhe and Gu Tianjun, but is it faster than speed? The king of Warcraft in the sky forest and the leader of the mainland''s Tianzun society are also inferior. This is the talent of the purple electric sable, with unparalleled speed.


    ? Seeing all the three dignitaries on their way quickly, the other leaders also played their extreme speed and rushed forward. No one can miss the scene of the three leaders without killing the enemy.


    ? Lin Feng was fighting with the golden armor demon God, and the little monster began to fight. The other two silver armor demon kings couldn''t stop the slaughter of the little monster. The little monster flew together with two axes. As long as it was cut, it was a brain melon seed, so that where the little monster passed, there were corpses everywhere in the dark moon team!


    ? The golden armor demon God is very depressed. His cultivation is obviously much higher than Lin Feng, but he is still suppressed by Lin Feng. It is difficult to get rid of this situation, because Lin Feng''s speed is too fast and too difficult. Not only the moving speed of his body, but also the shooting speed of his weapons have reached a limit!


    ? Suddenly, the black light in the eyes of the golden armor demon God surged, and the sword in his hand waved quickly, because the golden armor demon God had felt the approach of several masters, knew the danger, and wanted to repel Lin Feng and leave quickly.


    ? Lin Feng also knows what''s going on. I know. It''s the golden armor demon who found the approach of the strong! Want to evacuate! Where can Lin Feng let you? What is your purpose? I told you to run away. Aren''t I busy in vain? Suddenly, the shooting method of the split sky gun in his hand changed into a rainstorm and wind gun, and attacked the neck of the golden armor demon God.


    ? The golden armor demon God gave a roar, and the war gas on his body erupted violently. Suddenly, a dark red flame appeared on the golden armor, and the attack also attacked the sword in his hand. The waving speed was also fierce.


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is a unique move of the golden armor demon God, but no matter what your unique move is, I won''t retreat, that is, you don''t have a chance to escape. No matter what unique move you have, you can''t ignore the defense of your neck?


    ? It can be said that Lin Feng has grasped the key of the golden armor demon God. No matter what unique moves the golden armor demon God wants to use, he doesn''t dare to give up the defense of his neck. Where else can he use the escape skill?


    ? When Lin zunzhe and Gu Tianjun knew that they were fighting here, they were not afraid to be discovered. The power of the field spread out and checked, but the scene was too shocking.


    ? Lin Feng, a war emperor at the beginning of the fifth order, even suppressed the golden armor demon God in the middle of the ninth order to attack. Although it was temporary, it was too terrible.

 Chapter 554

    It''s OK. Zhan Huang can play so natural and unrestrained and arrogant now? You can press the golden armor demon God, which is equivalent to the sixth level middle level and the Ninth level middle level of Warcraft.


    A group of experts came up, but they didn''t fight. They all watched Lin Feng fight and wanted to know how far Lin Feng could fight.


    Lin Zun was shocked. Seeing the war spirit on Lin Feng, he frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Tianjun wanted to see what strength Lin Feng fell to the ground.


    Diao zier is full of pride. What is a man? This is the good man I Diao zier picked. He has courage, courage and strength. What''s the matter with the first position of level 5? Isn''t it the same with the golden armor demon?


    In addition, the big men who came later saw that the three dignitaries didn''t do anything and began to watch the war. Xuewudi was swearing.


    "* * * yes, or is this boy good at running? Why don''t you run? " Xuewudi is affected by a lot of bird Qi. When a single golden armor demon sees xuewudi, he runs away. When they get together, they beat xuewudi to run. Can xuewudi feel happy? Now I''m going to be angry. It''s normal to scold.


    "You all look at it, don''t you? If you don''t do it again, the boy will go home immediately and go to eat and drink hot. Whoever likes to do it, I won''t do it! " Everyone looked at it and asked Lin Feng to fight hard alone. Of course Lin Feng didn''t want to. What''s the matter? Isn''t this fun? Do you still play like this? Catch a fool?


    "Boy, the original one is here. Is he? I told you to run, but you did." Blood Wudi''s body flashed, and a blood red sword cut off according to the body of the golden armor demon God.


    The body of the golden armor demon God quickly retreated to avoid Lin Feng. At the same time, he also tried to avoid the attack of blood Wudi. Seeing that blood Wudi attacked, Lin Feng''s long gun in his hand communicated the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire between heaven and earth. An enhanced version of Hunyuan startling attack was formed.


    What cultivation is blood Wudi? That was the Ninth level superior Warcraft. He was bloody and domineering. He cut off the sword of the golden armor demon God with one knife. At this time, Lin Feng''s Hunyuan startled and hit him. He hit the front chest of the golden armor demon God, blew a transparent hole the size of a sea bowl in his front chest, and blew his body away.


    Xuewudi''s second knife was wielded. Before he could cut it out, the target was gone. The golden armor demon God had been blown away by Lin Feng''s gun and landed seven or eight feet away.


    "I will not accept it. The king will avenge me!" After landing, the golden armor demon retreated two feet, knelt down on one knee, looked at Lin Feng, full of grief and anger.


    "It''s not the key to be convinced or not. The key is that you come where you shouldn''t have come. Die! Is the inevitable result! " Lin Feng pointed the gun diagonally to the ground and said coldly.


    "Don''t even work, do you? After this, the boy went home! " Lin Feng said that he moved again, showed the wind and thunder, and rushed to the other silver armor demon God. The divine punishment staff appeared in his hand again.


    A Lin Feng''s soul was shocked and confused the silver armor demon king. Then he shot twice and won the silver armor demon king at the beginning of the sixth order. It was very clean.


    "All work. If you don''t do it again, this boy may really be disobedient." Gu Tianjun roared and joined the massacre. In a twinkling of an eye, the remaining monsters were killed by a group of experts.


    Lin Feng returned to the body of the golden armor demon God. With one finger of the staff, he sent out an ice seal, and then collected it into the earth space in Kowloon space! So did the two silver armor demons.


    The little monster has also changed now. The left axe has become a hand. It begins to put away the crystal core. The head is not cracked. Bang, the right hand is an axe, and the left hand touches it. After touching it, it is thrown into the pocket hanging in front of the body.


    This scene was completely shocked. What''s the matter with this group of big guys? This skeleton is too arrogant. It''s enough to know how to cut people and fight. Now you still know how to clean the battlefield? Still can''t live?


    Lin Zun is really thinking with his eyes closed, but what he thinks is not known by others.


    Diao zier was shocked. How long has it been since Lin Feng''s three artistic conception fusion last time and the four artistic conception fusion now? This is too outrageous and shocking.


    "You venerable people are cruel enough. Lin Feng leads the battle in front. Let''s watch! Who can give me an explanation? The explanation is unreasonable. Go home and sleep immediately. Lin Feng is not alone in the mainland! It''s so angry. " Lin Feng said angrily as he tossed the crystal core of Warcraft in the small monster''s satchel.


    "Lin Feng, everyone was stunned for a moment. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean to ask you to fight alone." Lin Zun came forward and said.


    "Really not intentional? Well, the boy has a lot of adults once. Believe you, next time, the boy will flash without saying a word. " Lin Feng cleaned up the crystal core, clapped his hands, ordered a small stick, and said it was a cow''s fork.


    "What are you doing with the corpse of the golden armor demon?" Lin Zun asked incomprehensibly.


    "This big guy is human anyway. It''s not very kind to collect materials, but it''s OK to throw it away and take it back to others for research." Lin Feng said slowly.


    "Your idea is wrong. What they do is a little human behavior. They just look like human beings. They are cruel and inhumane. They can''t be measured by people at all. There''s no need to talk about the so-called humanity! His body is useless, but there is a magic crystal in his head, which is very useful. You can take it out. This is the last time you killed the silver armor demon king! " Lin Zun handed Lin Feng a magic crystal.


    Lin Feng was also impolite. He took the magic crystal and took out the bodies of the three magic people. His soul instructed the little monster to take out the magic crystal. The little monster, where do you care? His right hand turned into a board axe, bang! Bang! Bang! Three times split three skulls, took out the three magic crystals and handed them to Lin Feng.


    "Reverend Lin, Mr. Gu, the soul of the golden armor demon God is very strong. Maybe this is the reason why we can find our experts in advance. The boy thinks that it''s important for us to speed up our journey. Otherwise, we can''t kill one here and two there." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "What you said is very reasonable. We''d better kill the xuanming mountain at one fell swoop. Now it''s the worst policy to kill our opponent." Gu Tianjun nodded and agreed with Lin Feng.


    "OK, let''s go to xuanming Valley at full speed. We still have to let go of things on the road, but you boy, fly by yourself this time. No one takes you. Don''t show your speed. Play us for fun?" Lin zunzhe also nodded and agreed with Lin Feng''s opinion.


    "Isn''t it fun! Lin Zun knows, ha ha, Lin Zun doesn''t take it, purple Zun! The speed of the boy is OK, but this cultivation is relatively low and has no endurance. Would the purple Zun mind taking the boy for a ride? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Come on!" Diao zier is eager to move forward with Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng says so. Where does Diao zier disagree? Grasp Lin Feng''s shoulder and move forward quickly!


    Lin Feng doesn''t play weird anymore. He adds a mutated super recovery technique to himself and Diao zi''er, and then adds flying technique to himself. With Zhan Huang''s land flying technique, Lin Feng leads the way with Diao zi''er. When he leaves the public''s sight, Lin Feng''s right arm hugs Diao zi''er''s small waist.


    When he met the battle group on the land of the dark moon, Lin Feng believed that he was two level 10 thunder magic. The wrath of Thor killed countless monsters without affecting everyone''s forward speed.


    Several people rest once every two days. Every time they rest, Lin Feng adds super recovery to Ma Lao. Lin Feng thought of the only explanation for the variation of his Guangming magic, that is, he took a bath in the holy water of Guangming, which may have deepened his Guangming communication and affinity.


    Lin Feng also learned that Gu Tianjun also practices magic, because Gu Tianjun sent out countless seas of fire along the way. However, Gu Tianjun''s war Qi cultivation is far more than the magic cultivation just entering level 6, so everyone always thinks that Gu Tianjun is a soldier.


    But there is nothing wrong with soldiers. Looking at the xuanming mountains getting closer and closer, everyone''s mood is becoming more and more heavy. Now the Warcraft, orcs and demons in the land of Mingyue are moving out in groups, including no less than 200 golden armor warlords.

 Chapter 555

    "Ancient venerable, it seems that things are still very troublesome. There are too many golden armor demons. They don''t compete with us. It''s a difficult problem. If they can''t kill, they run away and kill what they can kill. As for the teams left after running away, they don''t care!" Lin Zun said helplessly.


    ?¡° Their souls have strong perception, so we seal our breath with the field, and we should be able to kill them. " The ancient venerable said with a cold face.


    ?¡° Yes, why didn''t the Venerable Master think of this problem? But there are too few experts in the field? Which of you has cultivated a field? " Lin Zun turned back and asked the people behind him.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, this Zun did not practice. " Xuewudi, the venerable xuesha, shook his head and said.


    ?¡° The self has no power to awaken the realm. " Jun Shenfeng shook his head safely.


    ?¡° The Buddha has the purple field. " Diao zi''er nodded.


    ?¡° The Buddha has the realm of Longwei. " The dark man in black, the evil venerable said slowly.


    ? Then they shook their heads slowly, without the power of awakening.


    ?¡° This seat has a killing field. It has just awakened. It is not perfect enough to converge its own breath. Instead, it is spreading its own killing spirit. " To everyone''s surprise, Nan ruofeng, a new entrant to level 6, was fiercer than the venerable and awakened his own field.


    ?¡° Well, your cultivation is at the beginning of level 6. When the golden armor demon God sees you, he will run if he doesn''t see you. There are fields. You should be able to fight beyond your level, which is an advantage. " Gu Tianjun said slowly.


    ?¡° You''d better hurry to the xuanming passage. How many armies of the dark moon will enter at this moment? " Diao zier said with worry.


    ?¡° Well, master, xuewudi, you must protect Lin Feng without any mistakes. The rest have fields. Just kill the enemy with the master. How many can be killed along the way. " A golden Sabre appeared in Lin Zun''s hand.


    ? Lin Feng was shocked by the appearance of the sabre, because Lin Zun''s Sabre was like a antler, with black patterns on it. The pattern combination was a powerful ink Kirin.


    ? Lin Feng was shocked not by the momentum of the sabre, but by the pattern on it. This is clearly the killing Kirin and ink Kirin in Chinese mythology. Why is there in this world?


    ?¡° German beasts, auspicious beasts and auspicious beasts are for unicorns. They are bloodthirsty and violent. They are for killing unicorns. " Lin Feng murmured, thinking of his hometown and everything about his hometown.


    ?¡° What did you say? " After going out for more than ten feet, Lin Zun dodged and came to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I didn''t say anything. When I saw the design of Lin zunzhe''s sabre, I felt some emotion. Everything is floating clouds. " Lin Feng painfully closed his eyes and missed his hometown.


    ?¡° floating clouds! Well said, everything is a cloud! " Lin Zun also sighed, and his body floated up again. He fell down with Gu Tianjun, evil Zun and Diao zier, and the weapons in his hand were scattered.


    ? Lin Zun''s golden Sabre is a killing machine. The dense Mingyue army fell down in pieces. Diao zier''s hand is a half moon shaped purple machete, which is thinner and wider in the front. Every time he swings it, it brings a purple. Where the purple light passes, the Mingyue army was defeated by several people.


    ? No matter what level of dark Warcraft, bronze demon general and silver armor demon king are all mole ants. Because several people are converging their own breath, some golden armor demon gods are also attacking several people.


    ? However, it still doesn''t work. You know, the four people are the four highest worshippers in the Yanyang mainland. Where is the highest from the xuanming channel? Only the sixth level middle level and the Ninth level middle level can be blocked by the invaders from the Mingyue mainland? Even if it is not the Zun''s nanruofeng''s killing sword, the speed of killing the enemy is extremely fast. The sword is deadly and never fails.


    ? Like Lin Feng, Gu Tianjun has a left-hand staff and a right-hand gentleman''s sword. Meeting the golden armor demon God is a war gas attack. For other soldiers in the dark moon continent, it is a burst nine level fire magic, devouring the fire.


    ? A black broad-edged sword in the evil master''s hand is also searching. All kinds of biological lives of the dark moon battle group are not much slower than people, and they are constantly killing. Guo Diao zi''er seems to deliberately keep a distance from this gloomy guy!


    ? Lin Feng and Ma Lao followed slowly behind hundreds of miles, but both Lin Feng and Ma Lao could see the situation. The reason why they left hundreds of miles was that they didn''t want to scare away the golden armor demon God with the momentum of Jun Shenfeng and blood Wudi. Now they can kill one more, that''s one.


    ? With the attack and killing of the four venerable masters, the party was slowly approaching the xuanming valley. However, the closer it was, the more dense the battle group in the Mingyue continent was, and the number of golden armor demons increased.


    ? With the exploration of the power of the soul, Lin Feng''s face is more and more dignified. The strength of the land of the dark moon is too strong. Is there really so many golden armor demons? Now there are three five gathered in front of the four venerable ones, which can be said to be fierce and not afraid of death.


    ? However, the charge was fierce again, and they all became the dead souls of the four masters. They were killed. It was not that the golden armor demon God was not smart enough or smart enough, because he saw the enemy coming and didn''t detect the momentum of the powerful enemy. Of course, he was not afraid. Of course, he went to intercept. When he found that the situation was wrong, it was too late to retreat.


    ? In particular, Lin zunzhe and Diao zier almost exclusively shot at the golden armor demon God and the silver armor demon king. As long as the golden armor demon God or the silver armor Demon King appeared, they fell into their hands.


    ? Gu Tianjun was burning with nine levels of fire magic, that is, the final version of the sea of fire, slaughtering the invaders of the dark moon continent. The nearby golden armor demon God and silver armor demon king were cut and killed by the gentleman sword of Gu Tianjun''s right hand.


    ? The people who followed hundreds of miles behind also landed on the ground. If there is no golden armor demon God to kill, then kill the silver armor demon king and all kinds of dark Warcraft.


    ? Faster than the slaughter speed, a group of people is also the fastest in Lin Feng, the hand of the stick waved, the nine level of fire magic, with the ancient days of a phagocytic inflammation, toward the dark beast of the beast constantly throwing, then ten levels of thunder magic, Thunder God''s anger, ten level of land magic, the earth roar, crazy throw, every time the shot is to take away a piece of life. As long as the troops in the dark moon continent are too dense, Lin Feng''s level 10 magic is to put down a group.


    ? Jun Shenfeng and Xue Wudi are all looking silly. Kill? Don''t kill, just protect the fighting machine. Ma Lao''s magic Lin Feng hasn''t seen or heard of it. It''s the wind system. There are hundreds of wind blades and thousands of battle groups invading the dark moon. They constantly cut the dark Warcraft into several parts, which is unparalleled.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, what kind of magic is this? " Lin Feng added a recovery technique to Ma Lao and asked.


    ?¡° Hehe, the level 11 magic of the wind system, half moon thousand wind blades, there is no need to cast the level 12 forbidden spell here. The full moon destroys the world blade, there is not such a big target and hostile group, and it also consumes too much. You can practice this, but your mental power can''t support such a big consumption at present. When you enter the Dharma God level, the old man will pass it to you! " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, thank you, Ma Lao, but when I enter the Dharma God level, I don''t know what year or month it will be. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Ah, yes, soldiers can be speeded up, and there is a heaven and earth Lingbao to improve the war spirit, but the spiritual power and soul power are difficult to be speeded up. They all rely on slow hard cultivation and slow accumulation. Of course, magicians at the same level are also more powerful. As long as there is no sudden battle, are ordinary soldiers the opponent of magicians? Do you agree with me, old Qin? " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Yes, of course, it''s worse for those who only repair one department. For those with more than two departments, the soldiers at the same level are really not the opponents of magicians. Of course, there are exceptions, such as nanruofeng, but there are few such examples! " Old Qin nodded and said.


    ?¡° It''s all a matter of time. Let''s speed up the killing, they kill experts, and we kill miscellaneous fish. " Lin Feng spits out the cigarette end in his mouth, moves forward quickly, and the magic wand in his hand is constantly waving.


    ?¡° Well, now there''s no need to waste time in the back, as long as it doesn''t affect Lin Zun and ancient Zun. They can kill the golden armor demon God! " The bloody sabre in xuewudi''s hand is also harvesting the life of the invaders in the dark moon continent.

 Chapter 556

    With everyone fighting all the way, the four zuns and Nan ruofeng first killed the valley where xuanming Tongda was located. There was nothing else in the valley. There were more than 20 golden armor demons standing in a forest. At the same time, in the channel, the army of Mingyue continent lined up outside.


    ? The four masters are angry. This is endless. How many do you want to come in? This is a plan to occupy the Yanyang mainland. Can you bear it? If you can''t bear it, just talk on the knife.


    ? Lin Zun''s golden Sabre kept waving with a dense flame. The golden armor demon God also rushed forward, intending to kill several people who occupied the channel and quickly surrounded the five people. Lin Zun and Diao zi''er cooperated. As long as Lin Zun''s Sabre was split, Diao zi''er''s purple curved Sabre would then go up and kill the target of Lin Zun''s attack.


    ? The cultivation of the golden armor demon God is in the middle of the sixth level. If Lin Zun wants to kill with one move, he can''t do it. He can only hurt or repel it. It''s also difficult to kill with one blow, but Diao zier''s subsequent attack just solves this problem.


    ? As soon as Gu Tianjun pointed the staff in his hand towards the xuanming channel, the Ninth level devouring inflammation sealed the hole. In the face of the domineering ninth level fire magic, even the dark Warcraft in the middle of the Ninth level could not resist, which was equivalent to the golden armor demon in the middle of the sixth level of human beings. Therefore, the invasion of the great army of the dark moon was stopped temporarily.


    ? After stopping the invasion of the dark moon army, the four venerable masters began to slaughter. Nanruofeng was on the periphery of the flame, and the ferocious golden armor demon God rushed out was also killed by nanruofeng.


    ? The rage of the four venerable masters killed more than 20 golden armor demons, and none remained.


    ? The power of the old man''s soul detected such a situation and brought a group of people here.


    ? Even on the way over, Lin Feng and Ma Lao''s magic didn''t stop. They still released frantically. How many groups they can save a lot of energy in the future. It''s difficult to think about killing in such groups because of the spread of these dark moon life.


    ? Slaughtering all the way, the remaining people also reached the xuanming passage and had a round with the four venerable masters. At the same time, the Mingyue army near the xuanming valley was almost slaughtered.


    ?¡° It''s not too late now. Hurry up and seal it! " Gu Tianjun took out some ninth order dark Warcraft crystal cores collected by himself, as well as the bright crystal.


    ?¡° We''re not good at this. You''d better come. " Lin Zun arched his hand and said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s a little difficult for the master to arrange himself. Divine wind, you are more proficient in this strange thing. Let''s come together. This time, we arrange the nine awn star array. Do you understand? "Gu Tianjun said after looking at Jun divine wind.


    ? Looking at several people talking, the devouring inflammation in the channel meant to be extinguished. Lin Feng pointed to his divine punishment staff, and a level 9 devouring inflammation was made up again. He casually ordered a small staff for himself.


    ? Diao zier twisted her body and smiled at Lin Feng. With the contact time getting longer and longer, she couldn''t make love in public. The tenderness between them became deeper and deeper. Diao zier became more and more in Yilin Feng and was very satisfied with her original vision.


    ? Lin Feng is the same. At first, she was attracted by Diao zier''s peerless charm and unparalleled appearance, but now she likes it more and more. She feels together with Diao zier, especially now.


    ? Under the guard of Lin Zun, Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng began to arrange the array. Gu Tianjun''s gentleman sword painted lines around the channel, while Jun Shenfeng''s arms danced and constantly played a series of war Qi energy into the lines depicted by Gu Tianjun.


    ? The two people kept busy for two quarters of an hour, and Gu Tianjun''s array diagram line was finished. Then they began to place the array feet. It was obvious that the array diagram arranged this time was much stronger than that last time. The array feet were a pair of dark ninth order Warcraft crystal cores, not a single one.


    ? With the placement of Gu Tianjun, Jun Shenfeng''s gesture became more and more urgent. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that the consumption was not small. The dancing of Lin Feng''s staff not only maintained the flame of the channel, but also added a variant recovery technique to Jun Shenfeng.


    ? The feet of the nine pointed star were erected one by one. Half an hour later, the feet of the nine pointed star were arranged. The nine feet sent out energy, and the light hit the middle of the channel. Then Gu Tianjun threw the bright crystal in his hand into the air, and his hands waved several energy, sending the bright crystal to the focus of the nine energy lines, Then the nine awn star array was started. The original dark energy became after the transformation of the array and the bright crystal. The bright energy blocked the entrance of the dark channel. With the operation of the array, the dark ice channel slowly gathered and became a gray small hole.


    ?¡° This is really not a human thing. " Jun Shenfeng sat on the ground with a small stick in his mouth and let Lin Feng''s mutation recovery technique restore himself.


    ?¡° Now that the root cause of the problem has been solved, what is the next arrangement? " Asked the evil venerable in a dark robe.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, what do you mean? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° Ah, it''s another problem. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. It must be guarded here. Lin Feng needs cultivation. Just Lin Feng is here to guard. It''s imperative for you to kill the golden armor demon God. Of course, if you have no strength in the field, you can leave one to guard with Xiaozi. I''m in charge of eating and drinking, and I''m in charge of the stick! " Lin Feng looked awe inspiring.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, we humans don''t have any people to sit down. Sacred wind needs to go back to sit down, otherwise a golden armor demon God will rush into human territory and no one will resist. " Gu Tianjun said.


    ?¡° There is no need to discuss. In my opinion, my blood Wudi is more suitable to stay. Who calls the master has no awakening field. His strength is the worst. Besides, the master is more congenial with this boy. " Xuewudi touched his head and said.


    ?¡° OK, the bloody venerable will accompany Lin Feng to guard here. The purple venerable and evil venerable will go back and mobilize the patrol envoys and the ninth order Warcraft to start fighting. The purple venerable will take his subordinates and the patrol envoys under his seat to block the defense line of the sky and night forest, and the evil venerable will take his patrol envoys and subordinates to help mankind defend. " Reverend Lin gave orders.


    ?¡° I would like to follow the order of the great master, and my master will do it right away. " Diao zier''s body flashed and left like a flash of lightning.


    ?¡° I will do it right away. " The evil venerable owes himself to the Lin venerable and leaves.


    ?¡° Ancient venerable, you and I will fight on our own. We can kill as many as we can. Those who know magic will kill the enemy with our own venerable. " Lin Zun said to Ma Lao.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll follow. Lin Zun kills the enemy. " Ma Lao and Lin Zun left.


    ?¡° If the wind kills the enemy with the master, the rest will follow the king to return to the human defense line and defend. " Gu Tianjun left with nanruo wind.


    ?¡° Boy, be careful. You can rest assured of those things in your family. When you are away, whoever touches your power will not be forgiven. " The gentleman left with Qin Lao, Li Lao, the night family and the Wayne family.


    ?¡° Boy, there are only two of us left. Can you take out the wine and meat? " Xuewudi, the venerable xuesha, rubbed his hands and said.


    ?¡° Blood evil master, the boy ventured to ask, "they have a master in the field. Can you resist fighting you?" Lin Feng took out wine and cooked food such as pig feet and asked.


    ?¡° This can''t boast. It''s really not an opponent, but hold on? I can only hold it for a while, but if I want to run, it''s also very difficult for them to kill the Buddha. " Xuewudi was very uncertain, and there were some words that were discouraged to run away.


    ?¡° Can''t you run? Reverend, you ran away. What''s the matter, boy? How about this seal? " Lin Feng is a little worried. Some of his own things still count on the cooperation of Xue Wudi to play.


    ?¡° I can''t run! It''s a pity that you hung up, but it''s not a big deal, but there can be no problem with this seal. It''s a big event for millions of people in Yanyang mainland. " Xuewudi drank the wine and said slowly.


    ?¡° My life is not life? " Lin Feng grabbed the wine bottle of xuewudi. Why? Listen to Xue Wudi''s words, I''m so angry!


    ?¡° Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. No one can do anything to you with the master here! " Xuewudi snatched back the wine bottle.


    ?¡° Old blood, don''t drink it first, boy. Tell you something serious. " Lin Feng pressed the wine bottle of xuewudi and said a few words in xuewudi''s ear!

 Chapter 557

    "Is this true? Grass, catch this bastard and he won''t get rid of his hatred! " Xue Wudi said angrily.


    "I said, master xuesha, can you always stop yelling? In short, your task is to resist and resist whatever you say!" Lin Feng said anxiously. He was worried that this guy would be soft at the critical time. In that case, he would be really stupid.


    "Don''t worry, even if it is chopped, the Buddha will resist. This is no small matter." Xue Wudi said seriously.


    "Well, let''s wait. Your old task is what I just said. Don''t worry about the rest." Lin Feng said with a small stick in his mouth.


    "Give me this stick, too." Blood Wudi is also interested in the small stick held by Lin Feng.


    "Hey, I really don''t want to give it. For the sake of this seal, even if I die, I''ll give it to you!" Lin fengna took out a small stick and gave it to Xue Wudi. He also ordered it enthusiastically.


    Everyone else went to kill the enemy, and everyone else had a task. These two goods were very comfortable. They had wine, meat and a small stick. They were very comfortable. After eating and drinking, Lin Feng took out his ghost shadow tiger''s fur, spread it in front of a boulder, lay down, knocked his legs and looked at the sky with a small stick.


    "And this fur? I''m taking out a piece. Don''t ask the master to look at it. You''re comfortable alone! " Looking at Lin Feng''s leisurely enjoyment, Xue Wudi was a little worried. He was a respectable man, but he didn''t do as well as other boys.


    "Ha ha, here''s a piece for you, master xuesha. Do you think the boy is interesting enough? All the wine and meat are in charge. What do you always mean? " Lin Feng took out a piece of animal skin to the blood Wudi man and said.


    "I really don''t have anything good to give you, and I don''t have anything to give you. I can''t cultivate my blood and gas. I''m too bloodthirsty and violent. If human beings cultivate, they will lose their mind, be willing to kill and become a killing machine!" Xue Wudi said with some embarrassment.


    "Ah, that''s right. Does the scholar know what''s going on in the field?" Lin Feng asked himself if he wanted to know.


    "This field needs to be awakened. It can also be said that the expansion of natural powers. If you want to know, the self will slowly tell you. Anyway, we are boring." Xuewudi said with a stick.


    With Xue Wudi''s explanation, Lin Feng understood that if you want to have a field, you must first reach a certain level of war Qi or spiritual force, and cooperate with the strong soul force. The perfect combination of war Qi and soul force, spiritual force and soul force will form a small world that belongs to displaying yourself. In the small world, the master of the field can be said to be invincible.


    There are many fields. There are seven series of element fields to cultivate magic. Those who cultivate war Qi will also have different fields to cultivate because of different attributes of war Qi. There are also some variation fields, like the integration of artistic conception, such as wind and fire field, ground fire field, wind and thunder field and Feng Shui field. With good talent and strong soul, you can also cultivate advanced fields of three artistic conception and four artistic conception.


    Warcraft generally has its own talent field, which is just the sooner or later of awakening. The Tianlin holy field of Lin venerable, the purple electricity field of Diao zi''er and the dragon power field of evil venerable are all talent fields. As long as the soul is strong enough, the power of the field will awaken.


    Blood Wudi''s talent field is the blood Sha field, but because the soul is not strong enough, there is no way to awaken.


    "Blood evil master, what is the best field?" Lin Feng asked curiously!


    "Hey, of course, this is the talent field. For example, if my blood evil field wakes up, what single element field, wind fire field and wind thunder field are not opponents." Xue Wudi said arrogantly.


    "What if it''s in the field of the integration of three artistic conception?" Lin Feng continued to dig to the bottom.


    "Well, it''s a little worse than the fusion field of three artistic conception, but it''s not much worse!" Xuewudi touched his head and drank wine slowly.


    "Is there any way to continue specific cultivation? Is there a way to practice? " Lin Feng plans to dig more useful things here in xuewudi. He has to ask others to save himself.


    "You have to practice slowly until you reach level 6. Generally, it is difficult for the middle level masters of level 6 to understand. At least, you should solidify your spiritual strength. NND, I don''t quite understand. I don''t know when and when to practice. It''s really annoying! Who??? " Xue Wudi stood up.


    "You don''t have to be annoying, because the Buddha will solve your troubles!" With the gloomy voice, the evil venerable appeared at the mouth of the valley.


    "Benefactor, are you here to make trouble?" Lin Feng stood up and said coldly.


    "Damn you, a hundred times of death is not enough to solve the hatred of the devil." The benefactor said with hatred.


    "Devil? Ha ha, so you are the son of a bitch who broke the channel last time! " Lin Feng smiled angrily.


    "Yes, but not only last time, but also this time. Do you have a bright crystal? But ask me to kill you first. " The black sword in the evil master''s hand appeared.


    "Eunuch, I didn''t expect you to be the most shameful insider. It''s a shame for me to say that I''m one of the four great masters in world of Warcraft with you. If you want to kill this boy, you''d better pass the pass first." The bloody sword in xuewudi''s hand pointed at the sky obliquely and said angrily.


    "Xuewudi, you should realize that the gap between you and the devil is not at the same level. Why do you have a mantis arm in the cart? It''s better to belong to the devil. In the future, the army of the dark moon will unify the mainland and still have your place." Devil Zun spoke slowly to blood Wudi, trying to take blood Wudi.


    "If I scold you, I''ll be ashamed of being idle. Maybe I''m not your opponent, but it''s not so easy to kill me. Come on, don''t talk nonsense." On the sword of xuewudi, the blood red blood evil spirit and war gas gushed, causing a burst of shock in the air.


    Xue Wudi knew that there was a gap between the field and the field. The force of the field could not estimate the increase of the master''s ability in the field, but it played an incomparable role in suppressing the opponent. As soon as it increased and decreased, the gap could not be estimated.


    "It seems that you are stubborn. Since you can''t be a family, there''s no need to keep you." Devil Zun said coldly, and the war spirit on the black sword in his hand had begun to wind around.


    As soon as xuewudi''s feet shook, his body soared into the sky, and the blood red Sabre cut off towards the devil''s head. He was overbearing, and the smell of bloodthirsty and violence filled the whole small valley.


    The reason why Xue Wudi did it first was that he knew that if devil Zun wanted to start it, he would fall into the disadvantage and it would be difficult to hold it. He knew that he was different from devil Zun. He had concerns. There was a boy behind him with the seal of the nether passage. All this can''t be lost. If Lin Feng died, Xue Wudi would feel uneasy, Because Xue Wudi feels he owes Lin Feng, he is served with good wine and meat, and the stick is not stingy. Can he be killed?


    Lin Feng''s life and death can be stopped. Can the channel be destroyed? If the meeting is broken, the army of the dark moon will continue to move towards the Yanyang mainland, and the war will be difficult to fight. If it is not completely divided into life and death, it will not stop.


    The black light on the demon statue flashed, and then the war knife waved and cut out, and the red war knife of xuewudi was handed over together. The energy visible to the naked eye spread in all directions like water waves.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, the divine punishment staff in his hand was frozen in front of the nine awned star array. This thing said nothing could be destroyed.


    If the seal array is destroyed, it''s like crying without tears.


    After a violent handover, xuewudi was shaken back by the devil Zun, and then stabilized his body. Then he rushed towards the devil Zun again, with a string of bloody shadows behind him.


    Blood Wudi is very angry. Is this devil respect really so strong?


    "I don''t know!" Every time the devil Zun hits out in the fight, he must repel xuewudi by several feet.


    "Fuck you!" With the blood Wudi''s scolding, the two Warcraft masters met again.

 Chapter 558

    Lin Feng hasn''t seen such a fierce battle yet. It''s a battle between two Warcraft masters.


    Lin Feng, who was a little trembling in his heart, added a full set of defense to himself. Don''t let the fire in his city gate affect the fish in the pond. He was wronged to the extreme. He didn''t wear red underpants this time. If he wasn''t careful, he would be unlucky.


    Fully armed, Lin Feng took a staff and cast a soul curse at the devil Zun. Whether it works or not, he should try it.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s curse was issued, then the black light flashed on the demon Zun, offsetting Lin Feng''s curse power.


    "The Pearl of rice also shines? You''re trying to die. " The devil respected a knife to repel xuewudi, waved a knife to Lin Feng, and the black war gas knife awn cut towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng, who did not dare to avoid, threw out the Hunyuan Jingtian gun, which was already ready in his right hand. Knowing that there was no good result, Lin Feng also had to resist this move.


    Because he can''t escape, Lin Feng''s back is to seal the array. As long as Lin Feng avoids, the sword of the devil can damage the array. Then this action will be a failure.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Lin Feng became a flying man in the air. With blood on his mouth, he fell in front of the seal array.


    Lin Feng is proud that a war emperor can resist the move of the venerable one, although he doesn''t directly fight hard.


    Lin Feng''s crack sky gun station, ate the best healing medicine given to him by his mother-in-law Feng, and condensed the enhanced version again. Hunyuan Jingtian gun was secretly scolding in his heart.


    "Shameless villain." Xue Wudi was angry and stopped by himself. Lin Feng was seriously injured behind him. Didn''t he hit himself in the face? The right arm holding the war knife suddenly changed into a huge scorpion pliers with a length of two feet and smashed at the devil Zun.


    "That''s all you have." The empty left hand of demon Zun is also an illusion. A person''s waist is thick and thin, and his claws are half a Zhang long, with dark luster, waving fiercely against the huge scorpion pliers of xuewudi.


    Ontology operations? Lin Feng was shocked. The two Warcraft kings and Warcraft venerable were able to spell out the noumenon.


    Lin Feng also recognized the illusion of the two. Looking at the huge scorpion pliers, the body of xuewudi should be a bloodthirsty scorpion, and the dragon claw of demon Zun is the black dragon claw of Lin Feng''s memory in previous lives.


    These are all Legendary Super Warcraft. Now they are fighting in front of themselves.


    "Boom!" The loud noise came out, and the violent impact made the land under Lin Feng tremble.


    Xuewudi''s body was shocked back to Lin Feng''s side, the front of the nine awn star array, standing side by side with Lin Feng.


    "Compared with this demon, blood Wudi, you are really confident. See who is qualified to stop this demon." After that, the sword on his right hand disappeared, and his arms became two huge dragon claws. The only difference was that the claws were three instead of the five branches in the rumor. The two huge dragon claws were surrounded by Black War air, and then rushed towards xuewudi and Lin Feng.


    "Let''s see if I''m qualified." A sharp knife light fell from the air, just facing the advance route of demon Zun.


    As soon as the devil''s face changed, a pair of dragon arms crossed in front of him, blocking the extremely overbearing blade.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the devil''s body was repelled by the knife light and returned to the middle of the valley.


    "Reverend Lin, if you don''t come again, things will really be bad. The boy''s life won''t be said. This seal is a big deal." Lin Feng took the healing medicine of Feng''s mother-in-law, his blood became stable, and ordered a small stick for himself. He said dissatisfied.


    "Well, it''s too close. I''m afraid he won''t come, so it''s far away. Is it really you? We had expected it, but we didn''t want to confirm it. I didn''t expect you to be an insider. " Lin Zun''s golden Sabre pointed obliquely to the ground, explained to Lin Feng, and then looked at the evil Zun without expression.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so ugly, insider? The devil himself is a member of the Ming moon mainland, but he didn''t go back to the war 20000 years ago. The strength of Lin Zun may be higher than this devil, but what can he do to this devil? " The evil venerable laughed wildly.


    "What about us? Don''t break the seal. Can you go? " Diao zi''er and Gu Tian both appeared at the mouth of the valley with nanruofeng. Diao zi''er took the words of the evil reverend and looked coldly at the devil Reverend.


    "Aren''t you gone?" Devil Zun''s heart was shocked. If he was a Lin Zun, he could repel and even defeat himself, but it was very difficult to kill him. But now the situation is different. All the zuns who have the power of the field in Yanyang mainland have appeared.


    "Ha ha, you can''t come back after you leave? If they don''t go, you black loach will jump out by yourself? " Lin Fengmei''s plan succeeded.


    "People are not as good as heaven. It''s not just the Buddha. Even Lin Feng knows that there are ghosts. When you come, Lin Feng crushed the soul beads of the message." Lin Zun said slowly.


    "It''s impossible? How did he anticipate the return of the Venerable Master and prepare in advance? " Devil Zun was shocked and knew that he had no good fruit to eat today!


    "Hehe, remember that Lin Zun, Gu Zun and Zi Zun all took the boy on the way? In the middle of the road, the net has been cast down. As for killing the golden armor demon God in the middle? Do you think we should waste time? So that the boy can get the soul messenger beads from Ma Lao without any trace, and you won''t doubt it. " Lin Feng said very niucha.


    "This is also the reason why the venerable one left with Ma Sheng!" Lin Zun also cares about the devil. Zun knows.


    "How did they get the information and come back?" Devil Zun pointed to Diao zier and Gu Tianjun.


    "Ha ha, look what this is. Pour some spirit into it, and my wife will know." Lin Feng didn''t hide it, took out the purple thunder beads and put them away.


    Diao zier''s ears and cheeks outside her veil suddenly turned red. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng said so!


    "Old bastard, what else do you have to say? Is it interesting to be an insider and play tricks?" Lin Feng patted his hands.


    "Even if you know, the Yanyang continent will be destroyed soon. Do you think our xuanming continent will attack here? Ha ha, it''s estimated that the evil devil kingdom of Tianye forest is now the base camp of my dark moon army. " The evil venerable laughed.


    "Is it so easy to break through the delusion of destroying mountains and rivers? The power of destruction will destroy all creatures. There is no door to come! " Diao zi''er said with disdain.


    "Gaga, I''m not afraid now, you know! Are you kidding me when you have been a demon for 20000 years? The transmission array has been set up. The army should come! If it weren''t for the scum of the nether shadow tiger, the collapse of the Yanyang continent would be a matter of a blink of an eye, but even if it was detected by you, what could it be? It''s just a small passage, a place where you can divert your attention. " The devil laughed wildly.


    "Hum, we will solve those problems. Devil respect, you''d better consider and consider how to face the current difficulties?" Gu Tianjun said coldly.


    "If you want to kill the master, you have to pay a price. However, even if the master is gone, Jiao master will help the master preside over the overall situation. When the ghost moon demon masters gather, it is the time when your ghost moon continent is conquered." The devil said darkly.


    "Xuewudi guards the passage and asks the master to see how much you have cultivated over the years." The Lin Zun''s body rushed towards the devil Zun, and the golden sword in his hand was also cut off in a dream. The place where he passed with the burst knife awn sent out a scream of tearing the space.


    The cold light shining right claw of demon Zun grabbed it forward fiercely, but the sword of Lin Zun was handed over together.


    "Bang!" The devil was repelled by the move of Lin Zun!


    The body of the defeated devil Zun changed, the body was rising, the head became a faucet, wings were born behind, and a dragon tail appeared behind him.


    The body stopped when it was five feet high. It had become a black dragon, a pair of sharp claws, flashing cold light.

 Chapter 559

    "Also call Ben devil to see how far Lin Zun has come!" The deafening voice of the demon lord rolled in the valley.


    "The one next to Mahler wants to shock the dead." Lin Feng spits out his stick and yells. When his reinforcements come, he scolds you. What''s the matter? Can you bite me?


    "Well scolded, loud voice, scare me!" Blood Wudi was also angry! Just now he was suppressed and beaten, and the gas hasn''t gone out yet. Now Lin Feng scolds loudly, and Xue Wudi is certainly comfortable in his heart.


    "Ignorant boy, you are looking for death." The devil Zun rushed towards Lin Feng and Xue Wudi in the air, trying to kill Lin Feng and break the seal array.


    You know, what devil Zun hates most now is Lin Feng. Part of the plan of Mingyue mainland is destroyed in Lin Feng''s hands. Lin Feng also caused his own crisis, so devil Zun wants to kill Lin Feng first and then quickly. Other things are not important.


    "Don''t you want to see the degree of the self? Your opponent is the self. If you want to see the degree of the self, then pay the price!" Lin Zun''s body flashed and stopped in front of the devil Zun. The golden dagger moved with a dazzling light and cut out in front of the devil Zun. It seemed very slow, but in a moment, it cut in front of the devil Zun.


    The devil''s right claw is also fiercely waved. The huge claw, with cold light, is also one of the devil''s sharp weapons.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the devil Zun''s body was cut back by Lin Zun''s knife, and a man''s thick and thin claws fell to the ground, while Lin Zun''s body was only a few feet behind his back.


    "Unexpectedly, the holy Lin sword of Lin Zun can cut off the devil Zun''s claws to this extent!" Blood Wudi said in surprise.


    "Is it an artifact? What kind of combat skill is that? " Lin Feng was also surprised that the devil''s claw was not a hundred times stronger than the magic weapon?


    "Nonsense, which one doesn''t use an artifact? Especially for the Warcraft master, the weapons we use are refined from a part of the body, which is the most suitable for ourselves. It is not only an artifact, but also the best of the artifact. The holy Lin sword, the weapon of the Lin master, should have evolved to the level of a top artifact! Lin Zun''s war skills, do you ask me? I don''t know! " Xue Wudi explained to Lin Feng that he was watching the war anyway. It was better for one person to be lively than two people.


    "Cut off, one of the devil''s claws. The Shenglin knife is very good. Let''s take a look at the moon devil''s knife." A black Sabre appeared in devil Zun''s hand. The black flame on the sabre was burning, but the single horn on his head was missing. Lin Feng knew that the so-called moon Sabre was refined by devil Zun''s single horn!


    "Maybe other venerable beings are afraid of your dark flame, but they are nothing in the eyes of this venerable one!" Lin Zun''s golden Sabre is also a black flame. There are obvious differences between the flames of demon Zun who doesn''t cross the river. One is gray and the other is dark!


    "The fire of the nether world, burning the world! The two extreme flames collided, and some saw it! " Blood Wudi said excitedly.


    While Xue Wudi was talking, the war between the devil and Lin began. Lin Feng closed his eyes because his eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed, so he had to watch the war with the power of his soul.


    Lin Zun''s right hand holy Lin Dao will cause certain damage to the devil Zun every time. Lin Feng can see that every move of Lin Zun''s holy Lin Dao is in this certain rhythm, and this rhythm is the reason for the greatest damage to the devil Zun.


    Lin Feng also felt that the simple rhythm of Lin Zun contains many artistic conception, including the rhythm of water, the combustion rhythm of fire, the vigorous rhythm of flowers and trees swinging with the wind, and the fluctuation of the earth.


    It''s a simple rhythm. There are several artistic conception among them. Lin Feng is very shocked and knows the power of the venerable.


    If Lin Zun knows Lin Feng''s idea, he will be crazy. Is it simple? This is what Lin Zun mastered after tens of thousands of years of exploration. Can you describe it simply?


    The left arm of Lin venerable also turned into a body. It was an arm full of black scales, and the front part was also a huge claw, which resisted the attack of the devil venerable''s left claw and the black saber, while the saber in the right arm was only attack but not defense.


    "Bang!" With a hard bump, the two Warcraft masters separated again.


    "Well, the four spirits chop is worthy of being the top fighting skill, but those who want to kill the master still can''t do it." There were many wounds on the devil venerable, but there was no blood left. They were sealed by the black dark flame without any hard wounds.


    "Then try again." Lin Zun rushed up again.


    "The bang of Ping Pong reminds me constantly." The two Warcraft lords began to attack hard. Lin Zun was also angry. The golden saber burst and chopped, but no matter how to chop, he always maintained that rhythm, which can easily break the devil Zun''s defense.


    "I want you to try the overlord chop of the devil!" The devil master, with his black sabre in his hand, took a black knife with a length of five or six feet and split it towards the Lin master.


    "Why not take your move!" Lin Zun''s golden Sabre was also cracked. The blade had a strong awn, and the cutting air made a crackling sound.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the two Warcraft masters separated.


    The fierce attack of this move makes both sides feel bad. The cultivation of Lin Zun is higher than that of demon Zun, but the hard attack is not so easy.


    Several mouthfuls of lavender blood were spewed out of the devil''s mouth, and blood was also seen at the corners of Lin''s mouth. The startling hard touch of one move had injured both of them.


    "Come on, what will you do to kill the ghost? One on one. It doesn''t matter how many people beat the dog." Lin Feng roared and rushed to the front. He was paralyzed and hurt. It doesn''t hurt at this time. When will the water dog fight? It''s not hurt, but don''t you fight if you''re hurt? So at this time, Lin Feng thinks the time is the best! When it''s time to do it.


    "You come back!" Xue Wudi wants to stop Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng''s wind and thunder cooperate with the popular art of fully armed magic. It can be said that it''s fast and can''t be stopped at all. And Xue Wudi doesn''t dare to leave the front of the array. If the seal is destroyed by the devil, it will be a great sin!


    Lin Feng''s speed is fast to the extreme, but in front of the devil worshipper, the speed drops, because the devil worshipper enlarges the dragon power field on himself, which suppresses Lin Feng''s forward speed.


    In the field, the master of the field is almost invincible. If there is a battle in the field and there is no field, then the two sides are not at the same level. In the war with Lin Zun, the devil Zun just diffuses the power of the field around the body, intensifies defense and strengthens attack, because the diffusion is useless. Lin Zun has his own Tianlin holy land.


    Because Lin Zun has Tianlin holy land to resist, the dragon power field of demon Zun can''t weaken and suppress, but will reveal flaws. Therefore, it has been closing up. Lin Zun is the same. Since he can''t weaken and suppress his opponent, it''s better to strengthen defense and attack with all his strength, which will be more effective.


    But now Lin Feng, a man without a field, rushed up. Can the devil master get used to you? As soon as the force in the field was released, Lin Feng was surrounded, and the speed of Lin Feng was immediately weakened.


    Such a situation occurred in an instant, and it was too late for others to rescue. Gu Tianjun and Diao zier rushed to the valley quickly, hoping to help, otherwise Lin Feng''s life was at stake.


    At this time, Lin Feng also knew that even if the injured devil Zun was a monster, he was impulsive this time, but at this time, Lin Feng could only rush with his eyes closed and turn around and run? Cut off your back? That''s bullshit. I''ll give it to you even if the consequences are not good.


    Lin Feng was ruthless, and his whole body was fiercely urged by the war spirit. Pale gold wrapped Lin Feng with a weak colorful war spirit, offsetting the power in the field of devil respect. The split sky gun in his hand burst out suddenly, and a fierce Hunyuan startling gun was sent out. The goal is the throat of devil respect. I''m going to talk about it first regardless of the consequences, If you can''t pose a threat to the devil, you''ll be finished!

 Chapter 560

    The devil venerable doesn''t pay attention to Lin Feng''s attack. In the venerable''s eyes, the first level of level 5 is mole ants. Humans are less than level 6 and Warcraft is less than level 9. They are mole ants. It''s easy to kill them. Even if they are injured, a mosquito can''t kill a lion, mainly because the gap is too large.


    "Those who want to die will fulfill you." The demon worshipper Moon Magic knife cleaved at Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng once again became a flying man. Like a meteor, he was hit out by people. He flew out for fifteen or six feet before landing. He lay on the ground like a dead dog and sat up with his butt arched. Lin Feng couldn''t pick up the split sky gun, so he shook his body, hit the split sky gun with the storage ring in his right hand, and put it away.


    Why are you shaking your body and arms? Now Lin Feng''s arms are all broken, and he doesn''t listen to orders. He can''t touch the split sky gun without shaking his palm. After putting away the split sky gun, Lin Feng stands up. His clothes on his chest are full of blood, which was sprayed just now.


    Lin Feng staggered to xuewudi''s body and sat down. He really lost a lot this time. He wanted to pick up smelly fish and touched Wang Ba! Got a big bite.


    "Beautiful? Comfortable? That old bastard can also be touched by you. Those who don''t look at me are honest. You''re not called blood gas. You''re called stupid. It''s the concept of experts in the field and those who don''t have the field. You''re a little guy who rushes harder than anyone. Have you lived enough? " Xuewudi saw Lin Feng''s embarrassed appearance, didn''t go to comfort, and began to complain.


    "Lin Feng, are you okay?" Diao zier''s body flashed, ran over, squatted down and asked.


    "Zi''er, I''m fine. Go help cut down Lao Wang Ba first, and then help me with the medicine." Lin Feng bared his teeth.


    "Good!" Diao zier joined the battle group with her purple machete.


    Devil Zun itself has a hard fight against Lin Zun. Now Gu Tianjun has joined the battle group, so he can take care of the left and can''t take care of the right.


    Every time Lin Zun''s golden Sabre is cut out, devil Zun has to resist with all his strength. When Lin Zun attacks, Gu Tianjun''s gentleman sword will bring two wounds on devil Zun. In this case, devil Zun can only avoid the key.


    And now? Diao zier also joined the regiment, and the situation immediately changed. Diao zier''s purple machete was as fast as lightning with the sound of wind and thunder. With one knife, he removed the devil''s left arm.


    The fierce pain made the devil Zun Yang roar, and the black air wave spread in all directions. Gu Tianjun''s sword stabbed into the devil Zun''s chest. The war air on the gentleman''s sword burst out and blew a blood hole out of his chest.


    "Ha ha, the ghost moon blood statue has come to the Yanyang mainland. You wait!" The roaring devil Zun cleaved to Gu Tianjun with a knife. Gu Tianjun''s body flashed and floated out a few feet when he appeared again, avoiding the move of devil Zun.


    But at this time, Lin Zun didn''t stand and don''t work! The holy Lin knife in his hand was swept out horizontally, and one knife was killed on the devil''s neck. A burst of rhythm of the knife cut off the devil''s head.


    "Grass! Isn''t it great? It''s not a strange place! " Lin Feng jumped and scolded!


    "Maple, don''t be so impulsive in the future. You should distinguish the situation." Standing beside Lin Feng, Nan ruofeng said seriously.


    "I know. Just now I thought it was almost time. Who knows that the old bastard''s cultivation was so terrible that he almost killed the disciple with a knife!" Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Boy, are you okay?" Lin Zun took the sabre and asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that your arms are broken and your internal organs are shaken. You''ll be all right in two or three days!" Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "The overall situation is chaotic now. We must come up with new countermeasures. This is a crisis in the Yanyang mainland. Is the Mingyue xuezun from the Mingyue mainland" or do we have to work? " Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "Well, take this token, Ma Lao. Go back and give it to Mr. Jun to preside over the overall situation, and Lin Feng is his deputy. If you don''t listen to orders, you will kill them." Gu Tianjun is particularly domineering at this time.


    "Mr. Gu, can''t you, boy? When I was a boy, I could bring my mercenary regiment to help the mainland. As for my deputy, I can''t do it or command! " Lin Feng shook his head.


    "You mean night home?" Gu Tianjun looked at Lin Feng and asked!

 Chapter 561

    "Night home! It''s really wrong with Lin Feng! Lin Feng is really hard to deal with! " Ma Lao leaned over and said that Ma Lao was also worried about this problem, because the night house was really not what Lin Feng could command. Instead, it would jump out and make Lin Feng hard to please.


    ?¡° Last time, I tolerated them. Now they are more and more disrespectful. They do all kinds of things. Ma Shengzhe told Jun Shenfeng that if you don''t obey, you will be killed directly. There is internal disharmony. What else are you talking about foreign war? What does a man look like when you take responsibility? " Gu Tianjun is a little angry!


    ?¡° OK, I''ll take it to your old gentleman. " Ma Lao arched his hand and said.


    ?¡° Well, since Mr. Gu can see Lin Feng, Lin Feng won''t delay. Being a commander and a general again is more difficult than drinking water and more complicated than picking up girls. " Lin Feng laughed and his two soft arms shook.


    ?¡° You have no other requirements. Take human power and clean up the dark moon invaders in the bloody desert as soon as possible. " Gu Tianjun nodded and looked at Lin Feng who was seriously injured and could talk and laugh like this. He was also impressed.


    ?¡° Let''s go and don''t make a big mess. " Lin Zun was a little worried about the situation of Tianye forest.


    ?¡° Ma Lao went back first to convey the order of assembly. Lin Feng took care of his injury and went back. Now the news can''t be delayed. It must be conveyed back as soon as possible. " Lin Feng looked at Ma Lao and said.


    ?¡° But your injury? You''re not safe here yourself? What about this? " Ma Lao asked with some worry.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, Ma Lao. I''ll take him back to the lightning field these days and arrange it. I''ll meet you. The time won''t be much slower than you. " Diao zier reached out and held Lin Feng.


    ? In fact, Ma Lao doesn''t have the right to call Diao zier Ma Lao. It all depends on Lin Feng''s face. Just now Lin Feng called himself his wife, so Diao zier will give face to the people Lin Feng respects. The most important thing is to give Lin Feng face.


    ?¡° Then I''ll go back first! " Ma Lao nodded and added flying skills to himself and rushed back.


    ?¡° Well, don''t waste your time. " After Gu Tianjun said that, he followed Lin Zun and Nan ruofeng and left.


    ? Xuewudi asked Lin Feng for a few bottles of wine and arranged for his subordinates to transfer.


    ? In xuanming Valley, Diao zier and Lin Feng are left. They look at each other and smile. Lin Feng mentally took out the medicine for his trauma and internal injury. When he didn''t hang on the ground, Diao zier caught it.


    ? According to Lin Feng''s guidance, Diao zier gave Lin Feng internal and external application, which were all done, and found two wooden sticks to fix Lin Feng''s arms.


    ? After getting Lin Feng finished, Diao zier ordered a small stick for Lin Feng. Diao zier sat on the hide of the Youming shadow tiger and held Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s a mistake to come out without Bai Yu this time. We may be slower on our way. " Lin Feng leaned against Diao zier and said lazily.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s okay. Zi''er can take you very quickly. As long as Feng''s arm is not in the way, we''ll start and go to Tianye forest. Zi''er can find a fast flying Warcraft to take us with us. It won''t take much time. " Diao zier hugged Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Also, forget zi''er''s power. The arm is good. First clean up the bastard''s body. Zi''er has collected his heart blood now. It should not solidify. That one is a good thing to refine medicine. Come to zi''er and drink, and put it in a bottle! " Lin Feng made two bottles of wine.


    ? Now Lin Feng can take things out of the storage ring, but he can''t take them by himself. He can''t go on by himself. Without his arms, Lin Feng is like a loser. He can only ask Diao zier for help.


    ? Diao zier took the bottle and went to work. After a while, she took out the devil''s heart blood and black dragon''s courage. A huge black dragon only had a small half bottle of golden heart blood.


    ?¡° Open your mouth and zi''er feed you to drink. " Diao zier said to Lin Feng with a wine bottle.


    ?¡° Drink it directly? The black dragon''s heart blood is a good thing, but can you drink it directly? " Lin Feng is very uncertain about this, and doesn''t understand the efficacy of black dragon''s heart blood.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, it''s all right. The black dragon''s heart and blood will greatly improve your flesh, muscles and bones and war Qi. It won''t hurt. " Diao zier puts the wine bottle to Lin Feng''s mouth and gives Lin Feng half of the devil''s heart blood.


    ? As soon as the black dragon''s golden heart blood fell, it changed. The golden blood turned into energy and spread towards Lin Feng''s limbs and bones, impacting him. Just as Lin Feng did when he advanced to the war emperor, it spread to Lin Feng. The skeleton meridians are only a large part of the black Dragon''s heart blood, and most of the rest are still entrenched in Lin Feng''s abdomen.


    ? Lin Feng began to refine this energy slowly and turn it into his own. When he left refining, he was also impacting his rank. Lin Feng could have impacted the middle rank of Zhan Huang for a long time. However, since he had just entered the early rank of Zhan Huang, Lin Feng did not attack the middle rank of Zhan Huang. Now his rank has been stable and there are no disadvantages, Lin Feng controlled the war gas and began to impact.


    ? The energy of black dragon''s heart and blood is absorbed and refined by Lin Feng. At the same time, Lin Feng is strengthening all the bones of his chest and back. He plans to improve his level when refining energy and cultivating his injury!


    ? When Lin Feng practiced the blood energy of the black dragon again, he found that there was a trace of pure silver energy mixed with the golden energy. These pure silver energy could not be assimilated by the war Qi. Lin Feng didn''t understand what energy it was. How could it not be refined? Just when Lin Feng explored it with the power of spirit and soul, Those weak pure silver forces have a tendency to be assimilated by Lin Feng''s soul force.


    ? Soul energy? Energy that can strengthen the power of the soul? Lin Feng was shocked. There is a shortcut for Zhan Qi. For example, the black dragon''s painstaking efforts this time, or the elixir for tens of thousands of years, refining pills? But the power of the soul must be cultivated slowly. Now there is a way to improve the soul energy. Can Lin Feng not be excited?


    ? In the past, Lin Feng cultivated his soul power in order to practice level 9 soul magic and soul deprivation, but Xue Wudi said that the soul power is related to the awakening and cultivation of the field. Lin Feng pays more attention to the enhancement of spiritual power. If the soul is not strong, there can be no field. Can Lin Feng not hurry to cultivate his soul power?


    ? Lin Feng now works in two ways. While absorbing the pure silver energy that his war Qi can''t be refined with the power of his soul, he uses the war Qi to refine the golden energy and take it as his own.


    ? With the experience of the last breakthrough, Lin Feng''s impact on the middle rank of the emperor can be said to be natural and smooth. After strengthening the front chest and back bone into the middle rank of the emperor, Lin Feng controlled his war spirit and began to strengthen his arms again, so as to recover his arms quickly, Lin Feng''s light gold, with colorful war Qi energy, slowly strengthened his arms for the second time with the help of Lin Feng''s exploration of the power of soul.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul force probes into the arms covered with medicine and finds that there is a trace of energy penetrating through the skin towards the bones of both arms. Lin Feng knows that this is the medicine force of external medicine, so he uses war Qi to add these energy to his bones of both arms and speed up the repair!


    ? Diao zier knows Lin Feng''s state very well, but she doesn''t know whether Lin Feng is smooth. She can only help him guard without being disturbed and ask him to practice slowly.


    ? After refining all the silver psionic energy, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    ?¡° How are you, Feng? " Diao zi''er was a little anxious, and her caring look was written all over her face.


    ?¡° What about the efforts of those black dragons? Give it to me. " Lin Feng has tasted the sweetness, which can strengthen the power of the soul. The opportunity is too rare. It can be said to be a great opportunity.


    ?¡° OK, drink it all. It''s a good thing. " Diao zier poured the black dragon''s heart and blood into Lin Feng again.


    ? When there was still a small part left, Lin Feng shook his head and loosened the wine bottle. Some good things should be left. It may be necessary to refine pills in the future.


    ? Many black dragons have worked hard. Lin Feng began to practice again. Lin Feng doesn''t care how much war Qi can be increased. Lin Feng cares how strong his soul can be!

 Chapter 562

    Lin Feng is slowly refining these energies, and the bones of his arms are also slowly recovering. With the spiritual knowledge of the sea, the silver spiritual force attached to the spiritual Danzhu has also grown up in the Pearl River. It has changed from a trace to a strand, running on the surface of the spiritual Danzhu, which is much stronger than before. With the absorption of silver energy, Lin Feng''s soul power is also rapidly striving for strength.


    When Lin Feng refined all the efforts of the black dragon, Lin Feng''s soul ability was also much stronger, and the bones of his arms recovered well. The strength of the bones was much stronger than before, and the bones were covered with golden light.


    After the cultivation, Lin Feng stood up, shook his arm and lit himself a small stick. The days with two arms are too different from the feeling that the disabled don''t have two arms.


    "Feng, your arms are ready! The cultivation of war Qi has also reached the middle order of level 5? " Diao zier asked excitedly.


    "Well, the bones of both arms have recovered as before, and they have advanced when recovering from injury. Now they are in the middle of level 5." Lin Feng opened his arms and hugged Diao zier in his arms.


    "Well, don''t be impulsive in the future. Feng, you''re hurt. Zier is very distressed!" Diao zier leaned her head against Lin Feng''s chest and expressed her feelings affectionately.


    "Zi''er! I won''t be impulsive anymore. I''ll make zi''er worry. " Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed Diao zier''s cherry lips.


    After everyone left, Diao zier no longer wore a veil, because Diao zier''s face was for Lin Feng.


    "How long did it take me to practice this time?" Released Diao zier''s cherry lips, Lin Feng asked.


    "It''s less than three days. Don''t worry. We should be fast. When we get to the Tianye forest, our speed is no slower than others." Diao zier said with her arms around Lin Feng''s waist.


    "Well, fortunately, I didn''t waste too much time. I went to clean up the body of the black loach first. I said that Lin Feng made a little monster and began to dismantle the body of demon Zun.


    You should know that the body of demon Zun is the black dragon of the Ninth level superior Warcraft. It can be said that he is a treasure. How can Lin Feng miss it? Due to the huge body of the black dragon, Lin Feng and the little monster were busy for half an hour before they cleaned up the pile of babies. Lin Feng also found the devil''s sword, but now it has turned into a black single horn. Lin Feng can''t miss it. You know, the devil used to be an artifact. When you build a weapon in the future, it is definitely at the level of a divine weapon. If you can fit with the user and cultivate the soul of the user, it is a top-grade soul and artifact.


    As for the black dragon''s Dragon whip, Lin Feng has also been cleaned up. It''s paralyzed. The devil respect is disgusting. Lin Feng can''t eat the Dragon whip, but it doesn''t mean Lin Feng can''t sell it. It can definitely sell at a good price. Not to mention the effect, this source is also a shocking source. Whoever buys it and who eats it is also a symbol of identity, Besides, the effect won''t be bad. It''s the effect of hanging stone locks. It''s strange that no one pays a big price!


    "Zi''er, let''s go." After cleaning up, Lin Feng said to Diao zier.


    "Feng, if you still have a robe, just change it. There''s blood all over your body." Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s broken like this. It''s not a beautiful woman to walk with zi''er. You must change and take a bath." Lin Feng was so thick skinned that he took off his clothes directly.


    Diao zier blushed and then smiled. Lin Feng was like this. If he was serious, he wouldn''t be Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng summoned shuilongbo to wash himself, then changed into a new dress, and then came to hold Diao zier''s hand.


    "Maple, zier doesn''t mind what you wear. She''s just afraid you''re uncomfortable. It''s not much better now!" Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    "I wanted to, but I don''t have enough time. Let''s hurry." Lin Feng doesn''t want to make the life of Yanyang land suffer disaster because of his own selfish desire. Now every moment, the life of Yanyang land is threatened by the invaders of Mingyue land, which is also the reason why Lin Feng is anxious.


    Lin Feng is a hooligan and mischievous, but he will never joke about the life of the Yanyang mainland. His priorities should be clearly distinguished. Maybe he can create a life in half an hour, but at this juncture, how many lives in the Yanyang mainland died in the hands of the army of the dark moon in half an hour?


    Diao zier holds Lin Feng''s waist in her right hand, and the two start on their way to the sky and night forest. Lin Feng adds a super recovery technique to Diao zier every once in a while.


    Lin Feng''s own speed is very fast, but compared with Diao zier, who is gifted with speed, there is a big gap, so both of them are Diao zier''s efforts on their way.


    The last time Lin Feng came, Bai Yu flew fast. It took half a month. This time, Lin Feng and Diao zier went in different directions. They went horizontally towards Tianye forest and spent six days horizontally into Tianye forest.


    In Tianye forest, in less than an hour, Diao zier found an iron winged demon eagle in the middle of the eighth order. Facing the venerable Tianye forest, it was too late for the intelligent iron winged demon eagle to curry favor. Excitedly, she drove Lin Feng and Diao zier towards the lightning field.


    On the way, Yinling inspector, who was still on patrol, followed them all the way to the core of the lightning field. In a few days, the three arrived at Diao zier''s nest.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how Diao zier informed his subordinates. Under the cliff where Diao zier lives, Lin Feng saw the other two patrol envoys Diao zier sat down.


    "Fox charm and Jiao tie have seen the venerable." The two patrol envoys bent over to salute Diao zier.


    "OK, what''s going on recently?" Diao zi''er, who had put on her veil, asked coldly.


    "Worshippers, when their subordinates were patrolling near the Tianlin holy land, they found that there were often battles, but they haven''t been in these days." Jiao Jun leaned over and answered. Jiao Jun is a fiery Jiao. Now he has reached the middle of the Ninth level and works as a patrol envoy under Diao zier.


    "Listen, it''s an extraordinary time..." Diao zier told all the recent events.


    "I would like to follow the instructions of the venerable one. As long as it is necessary to fight, I will not hesitate to die." Fox charm said coldly, a pair of fox eyes emitting cold light!


    "Messenger Jiao, you stay and lead the headquarters to fight with the Warcraft under the upcoming bloody devil. Remember to obey the arrangement of the bloody devil. Don''t try to be strong. No matter what friction there is, you have to press down. Now you have to be consistent with the outside world. You don''t have to worry. This is negotiated by several venerable masters. The bloody devil is also bloody, It''s not a type of intrigue. " Diao zier determined the candidate to stay.


    "Yinling and Hu Meier, you go to inform your subordinates and all listen to the orders of Jiao messenger. Those who disobey the orders will be killed. At the same time, you also take two experts with you and wait for us here half a day later without any delay." Diao zi''er gave orders and did things with great speed.


    "Yes, my subordinates." The three messengers bowed and said.


    "By the way, let me introduce you, Lin Feng! My husband, if you see Lin Feng, if you see me, you can call Mr. Lin. Yinling will find some flying Warcraft to take the step. Now go to work! " Diao zier waved and said.


    The three envoys bowed to Diao zier and Lin Feng and left.


    "Zi''er is very agile. Let''s go and have a rest!" Lin Feng took Diao zier''s hand and said.


    "Well, Diao zier flew up the cliff with her right hand around Lin Feng''s waist!" Diao zier certainly knows what Lin Feng thinks. In fact, Diao zier also wants to. They haven''t been intimate during this period of time.


    After entering Diao zier''s cave, they began to go crazy.


    Fortunately, the cliff is very high. No one or any Warcraft dare to approach!


    After cleaning up and drawing a small stick, Lin Feng was very tricky, and zi''er came to the bottom of the cliff.


    Man! It should be said that Warcraft has assembled. Looking at Lin Feng is shocked!

 Chapter 563

    Under the cliff, there were six people standing, vaguely divided into two parts, silver bell with two, fox Meier with two, and behind them stood a flame cangpeng on the eighth level.


    ? In fact, this flame cangpeng is prepared for Lin Feng. You know, which Warcraft can''t fly if its cultivation has reached level 9 or above? Even if the body is not flying, the speed of Warcraft is not slow. This is the strength of Warcraft. Physically, it is much stronger than human practitioners. Whether it is strength or speed, compared with human beings, Warcraft has an advantage!


    ?¡° Under the silver bell belt, Huo Kuang and Lang Fei have met the venerable and Mr. Lin. " Yinling takes the two subordinates behind her and bows to Lin fengdiao zier.


    ? Lin Feng recognized one, that is, Shi Huo Kuang, a big man with red hair and a little lion face. His body should be a fire Kuang lion. As for what kind of Langfei is, he doesn''t know, because that guy is a little handsome. He can only know that he is a wolf, because after the transformation of Warcraft, he will have his own surname and first name, and his surname is his own Warcraft body, If you are a bear, you can use a bear. If you are a wolf, you can use a lang. some use all sounds. Diao zier''s body is a purple electric mink. He uses the surname Diao. Some don''t change it, but not many.


    ?¡° Under the leadership of fox Meier, Bao Tian and Hu Chaoyang have met the venerable and Mr. Lin. " Fox Meier and two subordinates bow to Diao zier and Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, this time we are helping human beings defend the attack of the dark moon army. Although in the past, human beings were incompatible with our Tianye forest, this is a major event of life and death in the Yanyang continent. Some contradictions are put aside for the time being. The great masters of human beings are also helping us defend in Tianye forest, so we can''t lose face, and we can''t lose face in Tianye forest this time! " Diao zier said coldly.


    ?¡° Subordinates, please remember, it will never humiliate Tianye forest! If human beings can help us, we will not weaken the name of Tianye forest. " Several people bowed and said.


    ?¡° All right, let''s go. " Diao zier took Lin Feng, and with a flash, she went up on the back of the flame cangpeng, indicating that the flame cangpeng began to fly towards the human continent. Leave a Warcraft master behind! The speed is not much different from that of the flame cangpeng.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about the human situation. The leader of the dark moon army in the bloody desert is only at the level of the golden armor demon God, and the impact on the mainland should not be very strong, because they are scattered, and the human coalition forces will be twisted into a fist. In this way, a single golden armor demon God with a small group of the dark moon army has no great achievements at all, but will die.


    ? Lin Feng is most worried about the confrontation between Tianlin holy land and evil devil''s land, because now the evil devil''s land is the stronghold of the army of the dark moon. It''s hard to say how many top experts there are.


    ? In the general situation, Lin Feng can be sure that the dark moon mainland is stronger than the Yanyang mainland, because their lifestyle is bloodthirsty and cruel, they have a strong sense of crisis, and the competition is fierce. The rest who can survive must be experts! However, Lin Feng also knows one thing, that is, they can''t all enter the Yanyang mainland in cross ground combat, so this battle may be close.


    ? However, the fighting atmosphere is different. Aggression and resistance are different and have different momentum. As the defensive side, the Yanyang mainland can now be said to be unprecedented unity. It is united as one to keep the land intact for survival.


    ?¡° What are you thinking? " Diao zier looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° I wonder how long we will be able to defeat and wipe out the invaders of the dark moon continent. " Turn around and light a small stick. Smoke in the wind? Lin Feng doesn''t have that ability!


    ?¡° So confident? " Diao zi''er smiled and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, this battle? This battle is sure to win, and I have this confidence. " Lin Feng turned to her, and Diao zier said.


    ? Lang Fei''s people suddenly rushed to the side. After a while, they got a high-speed wind sculpture in the middle of the eighth level and caught up with it. They also played very natural and unrestrained. The speed of the high-speed wind sculpture in the eighth level could drive parallel with the flame cangpeng in the upper level of the eighth level.


    ? However, Lang Fei was only natural and unrestrained for a while, and Yinling and Hu Meier would seize the back of the wind carving. Lang Fei had to fly behind. It was very helpless. Hu Meier said that Yinling was the boss at the head. Won''t you give way? Isn''t that for smoking? You know, the level of world of Warcraft is strict.


    ? There are a lot of flying Warcraft in the forest at night, but few can catch up with the flame cangpeng and the Wind Eagle. Why don''t you catch it slowly and hang around in the back? The boss is not angry? So Lang Fei can only fly behind!


    ? After flying for two days, we were halfway there. We didn''t need to rest. The flame cangpeng and the Wind Eagle also needed to rest. When we stopped, Lin Feng added recovery to the four men of Yinling, fox Meier and two flying Warcraft.


    ? Lin Feng took out the delicious food in the storage ring and threw it to the people. The three women ate together.


    ? Lin Feng drank and ate meat with four Warcraft men.


    ?¡° Boss Lin, there is an asshole in our family. Boss Lin cleaned it up. " Lang Fei said, drinking a little wine.


    ?¡° What bastard? What family are you? " Lin Feng asked very puzzled.


    ?¡° Boss Lin, didn''t you kill the silver wolf of Xiaoyue for a month? It''s a traitor. Let''s forget it. By the way, how did boss Lin hook up with our venerable one? Can you teach us two skills? " Lang Fei whispered.


    ?¡° No more nonsense, the inspector skinned your wolf. " The silver bell gives a soft drink. Lang Fei''s voice is small, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t hear it. Isn''t he able to reach the Ninth level, the upper Warcraft?


    ?¡° It''s okay. It''s good that they can get together! Silver bell doesn''t have to care. " Diao zi''er waved her hand and said.


    ?¡° The subordinates of the venerable master know their mistakes. Because they feel in tune with Mr. Lin, they talk nonsense. They don''t mean to offend the Venerable Master. " Langfei stood up and apologized to Diao zier.


    ?¡° It''s okay. You keep drinking. Take a break and keep going! " Diao zier ordered.


    ?¡° Lang Fei, I told you. If you don''t believe it, you can''t stop eating meat and drinking. " Shi huokuang was a little gloating when he saw Lang Fei causing trouble.


    ?¡° Fire maniac, shut up. Are you looking for a cigarette? " Lang Fei is very unhappy. Shi huokuang takes the opportunity to suppress himself!


    ?¡° Your fist is big, you cow, you wait! " Stone fire maniac seems to have no higher cultivation than Lang Fei. He was intimidated by Lang Fei and stopped talking!


    ?¡° It''s a rare opportunity to take a stroll around human beings for reasons after finishing the major event this time. If anyone likes my leopard, he will bring back a village lady! " Bao Tian shook his head and said very furiously.


    ?¡° You can swallow heaven, you can swallow people? I don''t believe Hu Chaoyang. " Hu Chaoyang ate roast duck and beat Baotian.


    ?¡° Fuck off. Here you are. You hairy flaming sun tiger. You hook up with one and ask me to take a look. " Bao Tian was very dissatisfied. Hu Chaoyang hit himself and began to scold him.


    ? Lin Feng also knows the conversation of several guys. Lang Fei is a roaring moon silver wolf, otherwise he is very handsome. Bao Tian''s body is a sky swallowing leopard, Shi huokuang''s body is a flame crazy lion, and Hu Chaoyang is a scorching sun tiger.


    ?¡° All right, almost. Let''s go. When we get to human land, we can''t fool around. " Diao zier stood up and ordered.


    ? With flying Warcraft instead of walking, a line of Warcraft plus Lin Feng, or all people, because the form of Warcraft is just like that of human beings. The speed of progress is very fast, and we arrived at Haotian city in two days.


    ? At Haotian City, two flying Warcraft arrived under Lin Feng''s instructions, and Haitian supreme building landed.


    ? Diao zier told the two flying Warcraft to stay here and not to fly out of the courtyard.


    ? Lin Feng''s return, the Lin family gathered around, and the women led by Lin Tianjiao hurried all the way. They had just returned from Shenwei Empire and only got home one day.


    ?¡° Aunt! Mother! This is a friend of Tianye forest, who helps us resist foreign enemies, and this is also my woman. " Lin Feng will bring a group of people to introduce to you.


    ?¡° Good aunt, good mother. I''m Diao zier. " Diao zier bowed to Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° Blue ice has seen the venerable one! " Lanbing bows to Diao zier!

 Chapter 564

    "Blue ice flying Jiao? You are Lin Feng''s sister. You can call me sister in the future! " Diao zier waved to help LAN Bing up. Since Lin Feng regarded him as his sister, Diao zier didn''t put on the airs of respect.


    ? After working with Lin Feng, Diao zier studied the memory of night travel Xuan, combined with her experience in human life, and knew how to behave as a woman of others.


    ? Then Lin Feng slowly introduces Diao zier to another woman, which is a very troublesome process. However, other women of Lin Feng are very generous. As long as Lin Feng likes it, she will like it. Now Diao zier is a woman of Lin Feng, and she has to accept it if she doesn''t accept it. Besides, Diao zier''s unique charm, even if there is a veil, It can''t be covered, and everyone has accepted it. We all like beautiful things!


    ?¡° Whose age are we? Why doesn''t zi''er tell us to look at our faces? " Ma miao''er asked curiously.


    ?¡° Age? I don''t remember. I wear a veil because I don''t want other men to look at my face except Lin Feng. " Diao zier smiled and said her reason.


    ?¡° Ah, how many long live? Well, then you must be your sister. No one has robbed you. " Ma miao''er held his mouth and said, aiming at Diao zi''er, he didn''t believe it? You are so young and beautiful. How old are you? Who are you fooling?


    ?¡° Miao''er, don''t believe it, and I won''t hide it from you. Zi''er is the venerable person in the sky and night forest. She is an invincible strong man. It''s normal to cultivate for tens of thousands of years! " Lin Feng came forward and rubbed Ma miao''er''s neck!


    ?¡° Yes, sister zi''er. " Ma miao''er leaned over and said.


    ? Lin Feng and other women also bow to Diao zier. Diao zier is at the eldest sister level in terms of charm, strength and age.


    ?¡° I''ll be my own sisters in the future. Where do I need to be so polite? I''m not used to being polite. " Diao zier said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, what zi''er said is reasonable. The family doesn''t need to be polite. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Gu baozi, come here, clean up the upstairs of you and Chailin, and take these friends up. " Lin Feng shouted, holding a smoking old bag with a small stick.


    ?¡° At the boss''s command, Gubao must be done well. Boss, my worship of you has been raised to a higher level again! Like a surging river, continuous and endless! "


    ?¡° Go away and hurry up. I have other things to do. When is it? Are you still fooling around? You are busy. I have something else to do. Zi''er arranged for your subordinates to stay here. You go with me to see the situation! " Lin Feng said something to everyone and left.


    ?¡° Go with you, Shiniang. Shiniang didn''t come back until she was in the warrior guild. The forces of the warrior guild are already gathering, and so are the magic guild. Now let''s see how the top decide. " Luo Feier said slowly to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng nodded and walked towards the mercenary guild with Sophie and Diao zier. On the way, Lin Feng hung his mercenary badge on his shoulder. Two Amethyst badges glittered in the sun.


    ?¡° Maple, is there a good chance of winning this time? " Sophie said with some worry.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, martial mother. This battle may be difficult and casualties will be great, but victory is inevitable. Don''t worry. " Lin Feng comforts Luo Feier and gives her confidence.


    ?¡° Well, the warrior guild will go all out, and I believe the magic guild will do the same. " Rofile nodded.


    ?¡° If I can represent the mercenary guild, then all mercenaries are the same. " Lin Feng touched the badge of his God mercenary and said with a smile.


    ?¡° You can. This is the rule of the mercenary guild, the rule of the mercenary community. " Rofile said with certainty.


    ? At the door of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng saw the dusty Ma Lao. He looked very embarrassed and his hair was messy. It seemed that Ma always suffered a lot in this short time.


    ? Lin Feng can realize that it''s not easy for Ma Lao. During this time, the bloody desert and the army of the dark moon are rampant. It must be difficult for Ma Lao to cross. Fighting is inevitable. Ma Lao''s physique as a magician can fight once, twice or even several times, but the continuous tossing must be enough. It''s needless to say that he can get back so quickly.


    ?¡° Ma Lao has worked hard! " Lin Feng bends over to salute Ma Lao. Now Lin Feng has deep admiration for Ma Lao.


    ?¡° Ah! You came back so soon? " Ma Lao was very surprised and some couldn''t believe it. You know, Ma Lao was on his way continuously, and now he still fell behind Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Let''s go in and set the general direction first. " Lin Feng gave Ma Lao a recovery, said.


    ?¡° Well, the time is tight now. There can''t be any delay. " The old man took Lin Feng and Diao zi''er to the seventh floor.


    ? In the room on the seventh floor, Lin Feng saw that the big men in the room were thinking one by one. Jun Shenfeng was pacing back and forth, thinking about countermeasures.


    ?¡° You''re all back? Ah? Purple venerable! " Jun Shenfeng was stunned when he saw Diao zier!


    ?¡° Old gentleman, now an old order! " Ma Lao handed Jun Lao''s token to Jun Shenfeng.


    ?¡° What''s your order, elder martial brother? " Jun Shenfeng took the token, looked at Ma Lao and waited for Ma Lao''s communication.


    ?¡° Ancient people went to Tianlin holy land to cooperate with Lin Zun to block the defense line of Tianlin holy land, and purple Zun cooperated with us to block the defense line of bloody desert. The ancient meaning is that Mr. Jun is now in charge of the overall situation, and Lin Feng is the deputy to command the battle. " Ma Lao conveys the explanation of ancient Tianjun.


    ?¡° This is not appropriate. Can he command such a big battle? " Night cut God stood up and said.


    ?¡° I know you will not obey. As the old saying goes, if you don''t obey orders, kill immediately and die in the hands of the enemy, it''s better to be in your own hands! " Ma Lao said coldly.


    ?¡° Night God of war, you don''t know how important it is. Now the master asks you, "obey or disobey?" Jun Shenfeng is obviously angry. Now if the night beheader dares to say no, then Jun Shenfeng will start immediately.


    ?¡° Our Tianye forest owners have come to cooperate in the battle. You are still intriguing. As long as deputy commander Lin says a word, I will not hesitate to fight. " Diao zier gets angry when she sees the night beheader challenging Lin Feng''s authority. In Diao zier''s heart, Lin Feng can''t be touched by others.


    ?¡° Well, we will think of the army! " The night beheader did not yield in such a situation.


    ?¡° Isn''t the power of the evil demon domain and Tianlin holy domain enough to block the army of the dark moon? " Jun Shenfeng asked somewhat puzzled.


    ?¡° The evil devil kingdom is already the army and base camp of the dark moon, because the evil venerable should be the devil. The venerable is the man of the dark moon continent, which is his fast nether passage. " Lin Feng explained to Jun Shenfeng.


    ?¡° Ah, so he''s an insider? " Jun Shenfeng''s eyes are round, his hair is flying, and he has the impulse to kill.


    ?¡° But he has been killed. Our task is to block the line of defense between the bloody desert and mankind. We won''t consider anything else for the time being. " Lin Feng said the words that shocked Jun Shenfeng and others.


    ?¡° At the beginning of the battle, the master will cooperate with you in dispatching and commanding, but the command of the battle depends on you. " Jun Shenfeng believes in elder martial brother Gu Tianjun''s decision, because Gu Tianjun''s decision has not been missed for hundreds of years.


    ?¡° OK, let''s gather our strength now. Now our strength can be divided into five parts: Warrior guild, magic guild, mercenary guild, assassin guild and Warcraft tribe. As for the power of the night family, it will be incorporated into the warrior guild, led by old Li and the elder of the night beheading God. Old Li is the main force, supplemented by the night beheading God, and the power of the Wayne family will be incorporated into the magic guild, dominated by old ma Wayne doesn''t serve as a supplement. There are only two requirements for you. First, obey. Second, obey. As the monitoring envoy of this army, human beings cut off those who shoot, those who disobey orders, those who violate Yin and Yang, and those who delay the fighter! " Lin Feng''s several cuts are firm.


    ?¡° Well, this supervision has made this Council do a good job. Commander Lin can rest assured. " Jun Shenfeng nodded.


    ?¡° Do you have any questions? " Lin Feng glanced at the others.


    ?¡° No problem. " Ma Lao, Li Lao and all nodded.


    ?¡° Night beheading, Wayne Bufan, floyer and the Warcraft tribe all belong to the mercenary guild, which is also the main force in this battle. Is there a problem? " Now Lin Feng is a general.


    ?¡° No problem! " Several people and Diao zier are also sorry to take orders.


    ?¡° Night beheads God! Lin Feng knows that you are not satisfied. Do you have anything to say? " Lin Feng looked at the night, his eyes shining cold.

 Chapter 565

    "What does commander Lin mean?" The night beheader frowned and asked. Now the night beheader is very embarrassed. It''s embarrassing to lose face when listening to Lin Feng''s dispatch. If you don''t listen to Lin Feng''s dispatch, you will be in great trouble immediately.


    "It''s not interesting. Now I''ll explain to you. The first thing is to tell you that I''m not finished with you. But not now. I''m not so mean as to use you as cannon fodder. In this war, I''ll treat all soldiers equally. After the war, we''ll settle together, But if you kill God at night, if you pull the hind leg of this war, then the commander won''t have to wait until after the war. He will definitely be dealt with by military law! " Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Well, I also believe you, so our grievances will be settled." Night cut God said with a cold face.


    "The army will start tomorrow. The forces of the warrior guild and the night family, including the assassin guild, and the forces of the magic guild and the Wayne family will take the lead. Then, remember that the disciples of the Wayne family should protect the mages of the magic guild and take care of one mage by themselves. There are not enough people. Transfer the eagle mercenary regiment of the Wayne family. This battle is in the process of slaughter, The magician is the main force, and there must be no loss. Old Qin is on the task. All the mercenaries will gather in the small square tomorrow morning. The strength should be above the emperor of war. If you don''t have the strength, don''t die! Do you have any questions? Who else needs to add? " Lin Feng said, looking at the crowd and asked.


    "No problem, nothing to add." Jun Shenfeng said.


    "Our mercenary regiment at night, with which team?" The night beheaded the dragon and asked.


    "With the action of the mercenary guild, the collection above the war emperor tomorrow!" Lin Feng said his arrangement.


    Then everyone else nodded and couldn''t find anything wrong with Lin Feng''s arrangement.


    "Well, in that case, it''s urgent for everyone to arrange it! The army met in Maple Leaf City, the city at the junction of human beings and bloody desert, and is now disbanded. " Lin Feng waved and said.


    "Well, yes, with the demeanor of a great general." The night family and the Wayne family all left. Jun Shenfeng nodded and said.


    "Maple used to be the general of Shenwei empire. Now he is also the supreme king of Shenwei empire. It is normal to have military talent." Rofil said with a smile.


    "Will the martial mother act with the army of the warrior guild tomorrow?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, martial mother will cooperate with martial uncle''s dispatch." Sophie nodded.


    "Well, the disciple went to the residence of the God killing mercenary regiment. This time it will be the time for the God killing mercenary regiment to establish its power. Although they can''t play a role in the decisive battle of experts, the God killing mercenary regiment is definitely the best team in the mainland." Lin Feng nodded to Jun Shenfeng and left with Diao zier.


    "It seems that elder martial brother''s eyes are really sharp. No one is more suitable to direct the battle than this boy." Jun Shenfeng said happily.


    "Well, with careful mind and decisive orders, I used to be able to command the army, so now I have no problem commanding this battle." Ma Lao felt his chin''s beard and was also very satisfied with Lin Feng''s command.


    "By the way, Ma Sheng, what''s the matter with the evil venerable?" Jun Shenfeng asked!


    "That''s right!" Anyway, floyer went to arrange the war. Ma Lao was not in a hurry, so he slowly told Jun Shenfeng what had happened.


    "I have to admire it. At the beginning, the bureau had already subordinates. The devil couldn''t jump if he didn''t want to. I admire it. You''re all busy. The reward for the mercenary task is higher this time." Jun Shenfeng arranged for Ma Lao.


    Lin Feng and Diao zier rushed to the station of the God killing mercenary regiment.


    "Feng, looking at your arrangement, zi''er is full of confidence." Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    "Hey, I''m confident to kill and defeat the collision between minions and minions, but what about the high-level battle, Mingyue xuezun? There are also unknown experts. These are the biggest factors that determine the direction of this war. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "The strength of Lin Zun is not what you can imagine. Even if the other party''s master comes, I believe it is not Lin Zun''s opponent!" Diao zier is very confident in the strength of Lin Zun.


    "Well, it''s unknown what''s going on in the land of the moon and the number of venerable masters! It''s this victory. It''s also a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Unless we can completely convince them in the dark moon continent. " Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said!


    "Maple! You''re right. When the war is over and your strength can enter level 6, set up a super team to attack the underworld moon continent. Where can they always fight us! " Diao zier was also very oppressed.


    "Well, hehe, fight this battle first for the time being!" With these words, they arrived at the station of the mercenary regiment of killing God.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, assemble people and horses. All the two films are assembled. There is something important to announce." Lin Feng confessed to Liu Qi.


    "Maple! Why did I hear that the underworld began to attack us? " Cao ruorei, who came out of the camp, asked.


    "Yes, martial uncle, the war will begin soon. It should be said that the war has begun!" Lin Feng explained to Cao ruorei slowly.


    "I sent someone to inform zongmen that at the moment of crisis in the mainland, we can''t help breaking the army." Cao ruorei also has a strong view of the overall situation.


    "Well, I wanted to tell my martial uncle about this. How many hermit sects are there on the mainland? Can you join the war? " Lin Feng asked slowly.


    "Cangyun mountain and flaming valley are now in decline. Cangyun mountain even says it is gone. There are qianrenzong, Blackwater sect and senluomen left, but their strength is not very good! Not to participate! " Cao ruorei touched his beard and said.


    "I forgot to introduce you. Martial uncle, this is also a disciple''s woman, Diao zier!" Lin Feng introduces Diao zier to Cao ruorei.


    "Well, whose little girl is good and treats others well." Because Diao zier used her strength in the field to restrain her breath, she also lost sight with Cao ruorei.


    "Zi''er has seen martial uncle!" Diao zi''er is very happy when Cao ruorei asks Lin Feng to treat herself well. A woman hopes to be recognized by the people around her beloved man. Although Diao zi''er''s strength is respected, she inevitably has the same psychology as a woman.


    "Well, you''re welcome. There''s no meeting ceremony. If he bullies you, you can come to find your martial uncle!" Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    While several people were chatting, the golden scale guard and shadow guard who had been training in the fire valley came under the leadership of fengtianming. The two teams were one and stood in the martial arts arena.


    Cao ruorei walked over and stood in front of the team with fengtianming, followed by the leaders of each team.


    "I am not in the regiment at ordinary times. I can''t fight with you. I''m not a qualified regimental head. Here Lin Feng apologizes to you." Lin Feng leaned slightly.


    Watching Lin Feng lean over, all the members of the killing God mercenary regiment put their left hands on their chest and bowed towards him. No one was exception, wrapping Cao ruorei and fengtianming.


    "But it''s time for us to fight together, and it''s time for our God killing mercenary regiment to raise its prestige! We will face an amazing war. This war is related to our vital interests. It is a war to protect thousands of creatures in the Yanyang mainland. Just half a month ago, the dark moon mainland launched an attack on our Yanyang mainland. If we want to invade our Yanyang mainland, can we let it? " Lin Feng held up his right arm and shouted.


    "No!" The killing God mercenary regiment roared, and with the roar, the fierce killing gas spread everywhere.


    "Well, now the head of the regiment will appoint two other deputy heads of our imperial mercenary regiment, senior fengtianming and senior Cao ruorei, as deputy heads. As for the team, it is now divided into two pairs, one team and two teams. Those who enter the fourth level will enter the first team, and those below the fourth level will enter the second team. The first team is led by deputy head fengtianming and deputy head Cao ruorei, and the second team has deputy head Liu Qi, Coach Li Tiandu! After cleaning up today, the mercenary guild will gather in the square tomorrow! Now dissolve. " Lin Feng gave orders.


    "Is maple sure?" Fengtianming is also an old guy who knows the situation of the land of the dark moon.


    "The key to the battle is still the decisive battle of experts. Now it''s just a low-stage collision! What we have to do is pave the way for the decisive battle, expand our advantages, and meet the power of Tianlin holy land as soon as possible. I want to see what he is! " Lin Feng said slowly!

 Chapter 566

    "This person who can be honored can''t be underestimated. You should know that the person who is in the middle of the sixth level is called Tian level. I don''t know when it was determined. In fact, it is the holy level. It is also the title of saint. Only when we reach the peak of the sixth level will we be honored. People and things of the sixth level are absolutely superior. We can only be mole ants below the sixth level." The wind and the sky are singing, laughing at themselves.


    ?¡° What about the six steps? " Lin Feng asked what he didn''t know!


    ?¡° God! This is hearsay. It hasn''t appeared. Even for all cultivation books, the final introduction is that all above level 6 are heaven. That dish is a real heaven. I don''t know, I don''t know! " Cao ruorei said.


    ?¡° Zi''er, do you know? " Lin Feng asked Diao zier.


    ?¡° I know some, but I''m not clear. The Ninth level superior Warcraft breakthrough is a divine beast, which can''t exist in the whole world. This is the record that zi''er found on a stone tablet. " Diao zi''er said slowly.


    ?¡° The practice is endless. It seems that it is really the same as Mr. Gu said. " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said. He also made up his mind and tried to practice to touch the so-called order of heaven.


    ?¡° You''re still young, take your time! We''re going to carry out your orders. " Fengtianming laughed and left with Cao ruorei.


    ? The two elders are usually Lin Feng''s elders, but in dealing with the mercenary regiment, they are willing to be subordinates and intend to help Lin Feng build the first mercenary regiment in the mainland, which can also be said to be now, because no matter which mercenary regiment, it can''t be compared with the God killing mercenary regiment in level.


    ? There are imperial mercenaries, but none of them are Amethyst. Some of them surpass the God killing mercenaries, but they can''t compare in quality. The vertical and horizontal of the night family and the eagle of the Wayne family are several times as many as the God killing mercenaries, but they don''t have to go around when they meet in the street. The God killing mercenaries have an iron and blood domineering spirit and despise everything, Killing together! This is unmatched by the mercenary regiment.


    ? Even at the mercenary level, the killing God mercenary regiment also has great advantages. There are no mercenaries lower than the gold level. Amethyst accounts for a large part! Which mercenary regiment can?


    ? Lin Feng returns to Haitian supreme building with Diao zier. The turn in this circle is relatively smooth. First, the battle arrangement is ready, and everything is ready. Tomorrow''s battle sequence will start one after another. It should be possible to blockade in advance when the invaders from the Ming moon mainland arrive at Maple Leaf City.


    ? Lin Feng, the invader of the dark moon continent, is absolutely afraid to let in. The battlefield is set in the bloody desert, which will do little harm to human beings. However, once invaded, ordinary people in human society, old, weak, sick and disabled, will die and die.


    ?¡° Zi''er, do the so-called heaven orders and divine beasts exist? " Lin Feng still asked with some uncertainty.


    ?¡° Existence, absolute existence, but who achieved it? But I haven''t heard that the records of the current sixth level masters on the stone tablet are called false gods, and breaking through the sixth level is the real God. You can move mountains and seas easily. There are many records on the stone tablet. In the past, this continent was called the God devil continent, the Yanyang continent is the God continent, and the dark moon continent is the devil continent. This is the site of the battle between the real gods and the real demons, The great master of the previous generation almost reached that level. Unfortunately, when fighting with the fierce demon master of the dark moon continent, although he killed him, he was seriously injured. He had no chance to break through the limit of the Ninth level. Finally, he created the destruction of mountains and rivers with his cultivation! " Diao zier was silent in her memory and told it slowly.


    ?¡° Lin Zun used to be two zuns? " Lin Feng asked in surprise?


    ?¡° No, both Lin Zun and devil Zun appeared later. Devil Zun appeared first, followed by Lin Zun. Lin Zun swept the sky and night with his powerful strength, and even killed a Zun, unified the sky and night forest and became the overlord of the sky and night forest! Zi''er doesn''t know the origin of Lin Zun and devil Zun! " Diao zier explains Xinmi to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What''s the matter with destroying mountains and rivers? " Lin Feng has heard of this name more than once.


    ?¡° It is a space crack full of destructive power, which was split by the great venerable of the previous generation with unparalleled cultivation, so that the invaders of the dark moon continent can''t come directly. No matter what cultivation, even if you have the power of the field, you will be destroyed by the destructive power as long as you want to destroy mountains and rivers. Only in this way can we protect our Yanyang mainland from being violated! " Diao zi''er said slowly.


    ?¡° Now the xuanming channel is sealed. Apart from the transmission array, are there no more invaders in the underworld and moon continent, and there is no channel for attack? " Lin Feng asked as he walked, ordering a small stick.


    ?¡° There is another place, but it is also sealed. That place is called forgetting Sichuan, sealed by the seal array, and guarded by another venerable of your human beings. " Diao zier said the secret Lin Feng didn''t know.


    ?¡° Human beings have another venerable? Why haven''t I heard of it? And zier, you are my wife. Although there is no ceremony, we are human. We should be called human, hehe! " Lin Feng reached out and grabbed Diao zier''s hand.


    ?¡° Well, I''m used to it. The strength of the human being is only higher than that of the ancient one, but I don''t care about the world affairs. I just guard the river and practice wholeheartedly. I probably want to touch the heaven steps, because his longevity yuan is almost exhausted. Zi''er doesn''t know the specific name. It just appeared once in the last war, and a three foot green peak is invincible. " Diao zier has great respect for the venerable.


    ?¡° Didn''t zier last fight 20000 years ago? He is still alive, and his life span can be compared with that of the Ninth level Warcraft? " Lin Feng was a little shocked. This is ridiculous!


    ?¡° You don''t know enough. The life span of human beings in the fifth level is between 350 and 400 years, but at the beginning of the sixth level, the life span is about 1500. How can the middle level have 3000 years? At the level of the venerable, it''s possible to live for twenty or thirty thousand years. It depends on the difference between personal cultivation and cultivation.


    ?¡° Ah, can you live twenty or thirty thousand years? I really don''t know. " Lin fengben was shocked.


    ?¡° As for the current human masters, it can be said that they are all rising stars, and the older generation has been annihilated. Because of that war, the only remaining venerable person of mankind is the one and the injured venerable person. The injured person should have passed away, and the only one left in world of Warcraft is zier. " Diao zier said, holding Lin Feng''s hand tightly.


    ?¡° Zier, how many longevity yuan do you have? " Lin Feng looked at Diao zier and asked a little.


    ?¡° Warcraft is different from human beings. As long as it reaches the Ninth level, Shouyuan will be endless. If it reaches the venerable level, there is no accident, it will live the same life as heaven and earth! " Diao zier said with a smile, because Diao zier felt Lin Feng''s love.


    ?¡° Does zi''er have a way to increase longevity? " Lin Feng remembered that Lanbing mentioned it.


    ?¡° Yes, there are many ways. For example, Lingyuan grass, zier''s blood and Lin Zun''s blood are the treasures of human beings to increase longevity! " Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° What is Lingyuan grass? " Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ?¡° If you grow up in mountains and rivers of destruction, you can''t get it at all. You can only harvest it when you reach heaven level or infinitely close to heaven level! Maple, if your relative Shouyuan tries his best, zier will find a way. You don''t have to worry. There are many ways to increase Shouyuan. For example, your blood Ganoderma lucidum and black dragon''s heart blood can refine the pill to increase Shouyuan! " Diao zier said with a smile!


    ?¡° Zier, Lin Feng is very happy to have you! " Lin Feng turned back and hugged Diao zier.


    ?¡° Maple, it''s the happiest thing for zier to meet you for countless years. " Diao zier also looked at Lin Feng affectionately.


    ?¡° Let''s go home. Let''s get together as a family. There will be a war soon! By the way, zier, you don''t have to take your veil at home, because you are already my Lin Feng''s wife. I''m the first to see it! It''s not convenient to take that to eat or drink water! " Lin Feng took Diao zier''s hand and stepped into the Haitian supreme building!


    ?¡° Well, zi''er knows. " Diao zier knows that she will live with Lin Feng in the future. It''s not necessary to wear a veil!


    ?¡° Brother, I''m back! Sister! " Lanbing was going to approach Lin Feng, but she stopped immediately when she saw Diao zier.


    ? The hierarchical suppression between Warcraft is insurmountable. There is fear and awe in my heart! Even if Diao zier doesn''t release her momentum, Lanbing can''t do it at will.


    ?¡° Blue Bing has seen her sister! " LAN Bing bends over to Diao zi''er to salute!

 Chapter 567

    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so polite with your sister in the future. Your sister is not so terrible. If you are so afraid of me, your brother will think that your sister has bullied you!" Diao zier came forward and said with her arm around LAN Bing''s shoulder.


    ?¡° Know, sister, sister, it''s going to war this time, and Lanbing will go too. Last time, Lanbing planned to change a place, so he went to the evil devil Kingdom at will. He was beaten miserably. If he had a chance, he must revenge. " Blue ice said angrily.


    ?¡° Well, generally, when you reach the middle of the Ninth level, you belong to the lightning field. You must revenge, but this battle is up to your brother. Ask your brother! " Diao zier patted Diao zier on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Brother and sister will take part in the battle with their subordinates, and LAN Bing will also participate. " Blue ice went to Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Um! In the future, you will follow your sister zi''er, but pay attention to safety! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Blue ice will pay attention. Don''t worry, brother! " Diao zier said excitedly.


    ?¡° Mother-in-law Feng, the poison refined by the bloodthirsty Scorpion King, give it to me. It may be used during the war. Mother-in-law Feng, the war is coming, and injuries are inevitable. The herbs in the yard can be used casually. Only that and blood Ganoderma lucidum can not be used for the time being. All the others can be refined into pills. It''s troublesome to seal mother-in-law! " Lin Feng said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Feng''er, you underestimate your mother-in-law''s consciousness. This war is a matter of the Yanyang mainland. As long as you have the ability, you must devote your strength. Maybe your mother-in-law went to the battlefield. A war emperor is insignificant, but she is still very confident in the pill mother-in-law. Before you come back, the mercenary guild released the news and made full preparations for the war, and her mother-in-law began to refine the pill, Now there are some stored in the basement. I''ll take them back to you. " Mother-in-law Feng smiled.


    ?¡° By the way, mother-in-law Feng, maple here also has the material of a nine level superior Warcraft. It should be a good thing. It has fangs and courage. Now I''ll get it to you in the basement. " Lin Feng and mother-in-law Feng walked towards the basement.


    ? There is no mercy in the war. The creatures in the dark moon continent are cruel and unkind, so there is no need to be soft. Lin Feng plans to poison at the critical time. Now killing people is saving people. As long as one more creature in the dark moon continent is killed, the pressure on the coalition forces in the Yanyang continent will be reduced and the casualties will be reduced.


    ?¡° Is this the body of the black dragon? " Looking at Lin Feng holding the material out, mother-in-law Feng was shocked.


    ?¡° Yes, the body of a black dragon. Can the toxin in the middle of its fangs refine poison? " Now Lin Feng wants to kill the most enemies with the least cost, except the heart and blood of black dragon!


    ?¡° Yes, but it''s too late for you to start tomorrow. " Mother-in-law Feng said helplessly.


    ?¡° It''s all right. Maple will leave Bai Yu at home. After mother-in-law Feng has refined it, tie Bai Yu to his body and bring instructions, and he will bring it to me. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° These are pills. Put them away, maple! " Mother-in-law Feng pointed to the dense medicine bottles on a table and said.


    ?¡° Lin Feng thanked grandma Feng instead of her brothers! " Lin Feng leaned over to mother-in-law Feng and said.


    ?¡° Maple, in fact, my mother-in-law is very grateful to you. After arriving here, not only Xiaoqiu''s life is happy, but also my old woman''s life is very happy! Mother-in-law takes you as her own child, so you''re welcome. " Mother-in-law Feng picked up Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, Lin Feng is not polite. " Lin Feng smiled and put away all the pills!


    ?¡° Remember, the white one is the high growth of muscle and bone of trauma, and the red one is for internal treatment of internal injury. " Mother-in-law Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Uh huh, hehe, I know that. That''s how my mother-in-law pretended last time. " Lin Feng is also very excited. With the pill, his brother of the God killing mercenary regiment gets a guarantee.


    ?¡° The poison will be refined in two or three days. It should be more powerful than the scorpion poison and worse than instant killing. However, it is no problem to Poison below level 9 of Warcraft and level 6 of dark moon demon. " Grandma Feng is very confident in refining poison.


    ?¡° Mother-in-law doesn''t have to work too hard, and this poison is not in a hurry! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to seal her mother-in-law''s refining medicine day and night.


    ?¡° Go and be busy, so don''t worry about your mother-in-law! " Mother-in-law Feng began to rush people. She didn''t want Lin Feng to worry about herself here.


    ? Out of the basement, Lin Feng arrived. Gu Bao and Chai Lin lived in a small building. They planned to ask about their plans! After all, the identity of the two people is not general. They should decide what to do by themselves.


    ?¡° Boss, boss! " Gu Bao and Chai Lin stood up.


    ?¡° Well, you all sit down. Today I came to ask you something, that is, the war is about to start. What do you two mean, do you want to participate or practice here? " Lin Feng pulled a chair and sat down and said.


    ?¡° Boss, you''re wrong. I admit that I''m not a good man, but everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. We must participate in this battle, Chai Lin? Does he have to ask? I''ll decide for him. I have to participate. " Gu Bao stood up, touched his bald head and said.


    ?¡° Chai Lin, what about you! " Lin Feng only filtered out the old bag instead of Chailin, and looked at Chailin and asked!


    ?¡° Yes, he did. Chai Lin has no reason not to! " Chai Lin glanced at Gu Bao and said.


    ?¡° I said Chai Lin, what happened to my old bag? Why do you look down on it? " Gu Bao didn''t want to, because Chai Lin''s words had an obvious meaning. People like Gu Bao attended, and so did Chai Lin.


    ?¡° Well, since you''re going, it''s like a point. You''ll follow me and get up early tomorrow morning. " Lin Feng explained, got up and walked upstairs. You know, there are several ninth level Warcraft upstairs. Lang Fei and Bao Tian are still the middle level Warcraft of the Ninth level.


    ?¡° Mr. Lin! Mr. Lin! " Seeing Lin Feng coming in, the four guys who were meditating stood up and leaned over to say hello. Now Lin Feng''s identity is unusual. He provoked Lin Feng and showed no respect for Lin Feng. Diao zier can screw off several people''s heads.


    ?¡° Do it all. Are you still used to staying? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Very good. It''s much more comfortable than our old nest. Lang Fei admires Mr. Lin with all his body. " Lang Fei said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, if you''re bored, go downstairs, but remember, all the women in the yard are my family. You know what I mean. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and said.


    ?¡° Mr. Lin dare not even borrow our courage, but he really wants to go downstairs. " Bao Tian arched his hand and said.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll go out and call you later at dinner. " Lin Feng went downstairs and walked towards the small yard in front of the Beidou Pavilion! A group of women are still talking there.


    ?¡° Has dinner been arranged? " Lin Feng came over and asked.


    ?¡° I''ve ordered a hot pot in the largest elegant room in the restaurant. Just wait a minute and go straight up. " Ma miao''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, it''s still miao''er''s idea to go there. " Lin Feng patted Ma miao''er on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Hey, hey, that''s nice, isn''t it? It''s clearly what my aunt said. Miao''er is just running errands! " Nalan Yunjie lifted the old background of Ma miao''er!


    ?¡° Sister Nalan, this is your fault. Did I run to tell you? How can you do that? " Ma miao''er pouted and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, I know that miao''er has worked hard! Tomorrow you will practice well at home. I have no time. My aunt and my sister will pick up Mo''er in the morning! And we should strengthen the vigilance at home! " Then Lin Feng said where Mo''er lived.


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry about feng''er at home. There''s a mother-in-law. Not everyone can make trouble. Besides, no one will mess around in extraordinary times! " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ? At dawn, Lin Feng packed a few boxes of sticks and some daily necessities, and took people to the square at the door of the mercenary guild. Gu Bao and Chai Lin followed Lin Feng''s left back like two bodyguards. Diao zier''s body was blue ice, and behind him were the subordinates of the six Warcraft.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, the mercenary task has been assigned. The cultivation has reached the level of the emperor of war. All mercenaries who are willing to join the war come! " Old Qin hugged Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° The warrior guild and the night family set out? " Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° It''s been half an hour! " Qin said.


    ? Lin Feng nodded and looked at the mercenaries ready to go below. Lin Feng stepped onto the high platform!

 Chapter 568

    "As you know, I won''t repeat it. It''s a time of crisis in the Yanyang mainland. It''s also a time for us to defend our land and protect our families. In fact, it''s also a time for our mercenaries to make achievements. Heroes come out of troubled times. Where do we have so many opportunities for peace? But now there is! A stone tablet will be built here tomorrow. After the war, the name of the hero will be engraved on the stone tablet. It''s up to you whether you can leave your name on it! Are you confident? " Lin Feng shouted, pointing diagonally at the sky!


    ?¡° Yes! " Deafening voices echoed in the air.


    ?¡° Lin Feng is the commander this time. Everyone should know me. Of course, Lin Feng''s reputation is not very good. Many people here have hatred against Lin Feng, but I can guarantee that everything can be put down before the end of the war. You don''t have to worry about Lin Feng commanding you to die, because my God killing mercenary regiment and I will rush to the front, Because we want to leave our names on the stone tablet to be erected here for future generations to look at. I want to use this to prove that I have been here and been brilliant in this world! I believe you are the same. Now the heads of all mercenary regiments are out to sign up! " Lin Feng roared!


    ?¡° Eagle mercenary regiment, commander Wayne Zhenwei! Lead some members of the regiment to see commander Lin! " Wayne took two steps in front of Wayne and stood out.


    ? Wayne Zhenwei is the son of Wayne Delong. He has taken over the eagle mercenary regiment for two years and worked hard. Under his leadership, the strength of the eagle mercenary regiment has reached a peak!


    ?¡° The head of the vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment asked the sky at night. I''ve seen commander Lin! " Although yewentian hated Lin Feng very much, he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction at that time. He also knew that he had to put down all his personal gratitude and resentment at this time!


    ?¡° Jiang long, head of the flaming mercenary regiment, has seen commander Lin! " Jiang long, the patriarch of the flaming Valley, also served as the head of the flaming mercenary regiment.


    ?¡° Black water mercenary regiment, commander LAN Ruoshui, has seen commander Lin! " This mercenary regiment is a force of Heishui sword sect.


    ?¡° Liu Qi, deputy head of the killing God mercenary regiment, has seen commander Lin. " Liu Qi stepped forward and said.


    ?¡° Well, I''m proud to see you when the mainland is in crisis. We went to fight. Life and death have been put aside, but we can''t ignore your brother''s life and death. Your mercenary regiment is led by the deputy head and follows president Qin Mingqin to Fengye city. You go to buy medicine for your brother. If the money is not enough, You can get it from Lin Feng. Now start! " Lin Feng''s split sky gun waved down.


    ?¡° Qin Lao''s team needs you to take it with us. We, Mr. Jun and zizun, will arrive at Maple Leaf City as soon as possible! " Lin Feng said with a fist.


    ?¡° Well, yesterday''s news has been conveyed to the branch of maple leaf city. There will be full cooperation. You go first. The Wuben saint of this team will take it in the shortest time. " Qin said.


    ?¡° Liu Qi, these pills, white ones are applied externally and red ones are taken orally. If they are distributed, it must be ensured that the captain of each small team must have drugs in his hand to deal with emergencies at any time. " Lin Feng took out all the drugs, leaving only one bottle at a glance.


    ?¡° Go back and call flying Warcraft, let''s go! " Lin Feng said to Diao zier behind him.


    ?¡° No, I''ll be right there! " Lin Feng didn''t know how Diao zi''er conveyed the order. The flame cangpeng and the Wind Eagle came here at an extremely fast speed.


    ? Lin Feng and Jun Shenfeng took the blue ice to the flame cangpeng. Diao zier took his two patrol envoys to the wind carving and rushed to maple leaf city. The four Warcraft men behind had to fly by themselves! As for Gu Bao and Chai Lin, Lin Feng patted Shen Pang pig and Er Dan and went forward with the killing God mercenary regiment.


    ? This time, the Shen fat pig is more ox fork. He came out with his own flying Black Crocodile! Shen Pang pig''s flying Black Crocodile has been raised for several years. After eating two Prajna grass, it has reached the middle level of level 7. Shen Pang pig has always despised its ugliness and raised it in his family''s courtyard. This war has brought it!


    ? Standing on the back of the flame cangpeng, Lin Feng thought that his soul power was already very strong. It is reasonable to use level 9 soul deprivation. Why not?


    ? After absorbing the heart and blood of the devil, Lin Feng''s soul power is very strong, and he can detect the situation in a radius of more than 600 miles! But I still can''t practice the soul deprivation of level 9. I''m a little sorry to call Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Boy, do you have a general idea of this battle? " Jun Shenfeng asked Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Yes, first do a good job in the defense line, and then organize a sharp knife team to break through the face and start the attack. " Lin Feng lit a small stick and said!


    ?¡° How can I help you? " Jun Shenfeng really admires Lin Feng''s command ability now!


    ?¡° The old gentleman is responsible for defense. Because the old gentleman appears, the golden armor demon will escape. You are always useless in attack! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Well, this is a problem. We have no field to suppress our own breath, and we really can''t participate in the battle. " Jun Shenfeng nodded and admitted the fact.


    ?¡° However, the defense organized by Mr. Jun can be said to be foolproof. There is no commander in the dark moon army in the bloody desert. The golden armor demon God can''t unite together. The single golden armor demon God can''t easily attack when he finds out that Mr. Jun''s breath, so Mr. Jun''s defense is the most appropriate. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° How to distribute the power of defense and attack? " Jun Shenfeng now listens to Lin Feng''s opinions.


    ?¡° Below the war emperor, all defense. Zier and I lead several experts to attack and kill the golden armor demon God. The warrior guild and the magic guild advance behind and always move forward. Slaughter is slaughter! " Lin Feng has long thought of this method.


    ?¡° Well, when you get to the location and assemble your troops, you can see the arrangement! " Jun Shenfeng knows this battle. Lin Feng already has a plan. All he needs to do is cooperate!


    ? In four days, Lin Feng and his party arrived at Maple Leaf City first!


    ? Maple Leaf City is a territory of a small country. Because it is close to the bloody desert, it is a good place for mercenaries to take risks. Therefore, it has developed very well. There are also many mercenaries walking around here. There are branches of mercenary guild and warrior guild.


    ? As the news has been conveyed, the defense here has begun to be strengthened. The city Lord''s house has been empty. Set up a temporary headquarters! Now the defense work is done by the branch head of the mercenary guild!


    ? When Lin Feng arrives, he goes straight to the city master''s house and looks at the mercenary badge on Lin Feng''s shoulder. Where will someone intercept him? Besides, the magic letter of the mercenary guild has arrived. Now all the power of maple leaf city is cooperation.


    ?¡° How long will the army of the dark moon arrive here now? " Lin Feng asked Chen Dong, the temporary person in charge of Maple Leaf City, as he walked into the city''s main house.


    ?¡° The spies reported that a small army of the dark moon would arrive in two days, and the big army still had about five days to go. " Chen Dong leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, five days? In less than five days, I believe our follow-up forces will arrive. Five days is the beginning of the decisive battle. Now you go to arrange the retreat of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in the city. At this time, those who dare to have a criminal department will be killed regardless of the size of the matter. " Lin Feng gave an order after Duan.


    ?¡° Fortunately, it''s time. Otherwise, it''s really a big trouble. Let''s go to the city wall. " Jun Shenfeng said!


    ?¡° Well, there are already a small army of the dark moon four hundred miles away, but it has stopped. Among them, there is a golden armor demon God. I believe he has found the smell of Jun Lao. " Lin Feng found the situation by exploring the power of his soul.


    ?¡° How could they find this seat so? " Jun Shenfeng said in surprise!


    ?¡° Their souls are very strong. My level 8 soul magic has no effect on the golden armor demon God. " Lin Feng knew why the golden armor demon God could feel the respect level master, that is, the power of the soul is strong enough.


    ?¡° The soul perception of this seat is 200 square meters, and they can explore 400 miles? " Jun Shenfeng was very surprised.


    ?¡° Maybe it has a secret method? This soul perception can be cultivated! " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° You''re wrong. You become a sixth level master. Your soul is relatively strong, but it''s difficult to explore if you want to mobilize the power of your soul for combat! You are a magician and can do soul magic. This is an exception! But the power of your soul is far less powerful than level 6! " Jun Shenfeng shook his head and said!

 Chapter 569

    "What''s going on?" Lin Feng was surprised that his soul concussion to the golden armor demon God failed last time.


    "You won''t understand until the sixth level. When you enter the sixth level, your soul will be infinitely strong and become very strong. It''s two concepts with the fifth level." Jun Shenfeng explained to Lin Feng slowly.


    "Is the power of the soul strong? Isn''t it possible to use soul magic? " Lin Feng was shocked!


    "You are wrong again. The power of the soul is strong, but only a part can be used. The power of the soul is to protect the soul. There are few masters of every sixth level who can mobilize. Like this seat, the power of the soul is much stronger than you, but only a small part can be mobilized. The scope of exploration is 200 miles, which is the limit of the way of heaven." Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "Soul magicians don''t have Jinshan. They are accumulating Jinshan. The accumulated wealth of Jinshan can be used, but level 6 masters have Jinshan and can''t use it. Is that so?" Lin Feng made an analogy.


    "Oh, yes, as you said, we have a treasure mountain, but the treasure we can use is a little poor, but how can the golden armor demon probe so far?" Jun Shenfeng doesn''t understand this truth!


    "There must be a key place here, but we don''t know. By the way, Ma Lao practices soul magic. Soul magic is not amazing. How can he only display level 8 soul magic?" Lin Feng muttered a little.


    "Hehe, this just happens to be known to us. Because Ma Shengzhe, you can''t use Jinshan when you study soul magic after entering level 6, so you can practice well. After entering level 6, your soul magic will be very domineering! It will also pose a threat to the sixth level master with strong soul! " Jun Shenfeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "The Buddha will clean them up now!" Diao zier said angrily!


    With the chat and communication with Lin Tianjiao that night, Diao zier had a strong sense of belonging to the Lin family and mankind. That night, the night before the departure, Diao zier didn''t live with Lin Feng, but slept with Lin Tianjiao in the star picking building with two patrol envoys, because Diao zier was not used to sleeping together, and she also wanted to talk more with Lin Tianjiao.


    "No, killing this small group has no impact on the overall situation. When the coalition forces come up, let''s go out and attack. What can we do if we hand it over to them first!" Lin Feng sneered.


    "Well, the defense and logistics will be handed over to Mr. Jun and Lao for coordination. Go to the battle to kill the enemy. This will be handed over to Lin Feng!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    "Don''t worry about this. Your attack is effective and there won''t be too much pressure on your defense!" Jun Shenfeng said.


    In four days, all the human allied forces arrived, and the front troops of the dark moon army also assembled. Not to mention the silver armor demon king, there are more than 100 gold armor demon gods, and the number is still increasing.


    It was cold before dawn in Maple Leaf City, and torches were burning in the square in the city.


    "The current deployment needs to be changed again! The combined forces of the night family and the warrior guild are dominated by Li Lao. The night beheading dragon cooperates and leads the team. The night beheading God and the night beheading soul join the sharp knife team. The combination of the Wayne family and the magic guild is led by the elder floyer. Wayne Buwei, Wayne Bufan and Ma Lao join the sharp knife team. The two combined forces follow behind the sharp knife team. Under the control of Qin Lao, the iron cart tactics are implemented to start the slaughter The strength of the two mercenary regiments of Tianying will destroy the remaining enemies behind. We should keep one alive! Two mercenary regiments, flame and Blackwater, are responsible for helping the defense. Be sure not to allow an intruder from the dark moon continent to enter the defense line half a step! Are you clear? " Lin Feng was wearing a white robe, holding a crack gun and roaring!


    "You hear me!" All the coalition troops participating in the exhibition were enthusiastic.


    "Kill God mercenary regiment, fight!" Cao ruorei took the first two steps and said.


    "The killing God mercenary regiment has made arrangements to follow the sharp knife team and kill the other party''s eighth order Warcraft, bronze demon general. We want to fight in this battle! In addition, the commander hopes everyone will come back alive! Now pull out! " Lin Feng turned around and pointed at the bloody desert outside the city!


    When the city gate opened, Lin Feng''s sharp knife team first stepped out of the city gate. Lin Feng walked in front with his left body method staff and his right split sky gun.


    "A general should not go deep into dangerous places." Wayne didn''t look at Lin Feng in front and said.


    "Lin Feng is not only a commander, but also a soldier in Yanyang mainland. How can he set an example and be in danger if he doesn''t take the lead? Master Wayne, you can block Lin Feng two knives! " Lin Feng turned his head and said with a smile.


    "If necessary, you can!" Wayne, don''t be a little bit!


    The members of the sharp knife team, including one Reverend of Tianye forest, two patrolling envoys, four beast kings and blue ice, are eight, two of the human night family, two of the Wayne family, one of the mercenary guild and Lin Feng. The sharp knife team is followed by four hundred God killing mercenaries who have all reached the cultivation of the emperor of war. These people are all composed of the Lin family''s golden scale guard and shadow guard, while Shen fat pig Er Dan, Xiao Liuzi, Ma Gan, Guan canglan, Ying 17, Jun Luoyu, Bao Tian, Chailin, nanqinghuo, nanqinghe.. Formed a team to follow the side of the God killing mercenary regiment.


    With the dispatch of the team, it is getting closer and closer to the location where the hell moon army is stationed. Under the leadership of the golden armor demon God, the hell moon army began to charge towards the coalition forces in the Yanyang mainland!


    "Listen to the members of the sharp knife team. It''s better to hurt the enemy''s ten fingers than one finger. Everyone should work together. Liu Qi leads the mercenary regiment to keep up. Don''t fight with the golden armor demon God. Elder martial uncle Feng is responsible for the silver armor demon king. Now charge." Lin Feng''s feet burst, the wind and thunder spread, and the divine punishment staff in his left hand kept adding support to himself. With the popularity of the upper body, Lin Feng''s speed became faster and faster, and the sharp knife team of the Yanyang coalition army followed Lin Feng''s back.


    Diao zier''s body is like lightning and follows Lin Feng''s side. In Diao zier''s heart, it''s big to kill the enemy, but it''s no bigger than Lin Feng''s safety.


    When there were still two miles to go, the purple crystal core on Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff flashed, and a level 10 Thor''s anger was sent out. Countless thunder balls fell into the army of the dark moon. Countless flesh and blood were blown up, and Ma Lao''s half moon thousand wind blade roared towards the army of the dark moon land.


    "Kill!" Wayne''s green hair fluttered and the wide blade sword in his hand was held high and rushed towards the golden armor God of war in front of the dark moon army. Wayne Bufan followed Wayne''s inaction. The saber of night beheading God is also full of war spirit and rushes towards another golden armor demon God. In the hand of night beheading soul is a black short sword with dark luster. It follows behind night beheading God, which is recognized by Lin Feng. This should be the task item for his first super task, the weapon refined by the tusks of Niutou Jiuyou python.


    Now it is the cooperation of my family, because I am familiar with them. The two patrol envoys of Tianye forest also took their two subordinates and began to kill the golden armor demon God.


    "Zi''er, kill!" Lin Feng rushed forward with the crack gun in his hand.


    Diao zier''s purple machete appeared in his hand. When he waved it, he cut off half of the body of a golden armor demon who rushed towards the two people. Lin Feng''s split sky gun immediately plunged into the eyes of the golden armor demon and pierced his head.


    After killing the golden armor demon God, Lin Feng waved a mysterious blow, pierced the throat of the golden armor demon God who was badly hit by Wayne Buwei and Wayne extraordinary, and killed it. This is called chasing Wayne Buwei laughing, and then the next target.


    "Zi''er doesn''t care about me. If I can''t kill you, I''ll run towards you. Their speed is not as fast as me." Lin Feng roared and killed one of the golden armor demons wounded by the Wayne brothers again.


    "Ha ha! You find the target yourself! " Wayne, who was in a good mood, didn''t laugh and scold.


    "I can''t kill myself. Follow everyone." Lin Feng made a force under his feet, rushed to a golden armor demon injured by the silver bell, and knocked down one again.


    "Mixing is also a skill." Wayne didn''t dance for green hair and worked with Wayne extraordinary to cut down a golden armor demon God! Feeling!


    The killing God mercenary regiment also killed up. Some three people in a group and five people in a group began to use the array taught by Lin Feng and began to kill the enemy. Even if the silver armor demon king was surrounded, it was difficult to do anything. Generally, one in a group used the cost of injury to get everyone''s attack opportunity and kill him. This is the power of the array!


    Chai Lin''s group is also concentrated together. When they meet the experts in the dark moon mainland, they escape. When they meet the strength is not fierce, everyone is a mess.


    The ancient steamed stuffed bun was screaming. I was so excited that I didn''t know it was north. I didn''t know I thought it had been cut down!

 Chapter 570

    Shen Pangzhu''s large-size pig killing knife is also very happy. The bronze demon general targeted by several scum is difficult for the eighth order Warcraft to withstand the random knives of several people, especially Chai Lin''s attack. It is very sharp. Every shot is the key.


    Cao ruorei and fengtianming have the same strength as the silver armor demon king, but they are slightly inferior. They gather together to kill the silver armor demon king, and the efficiency is also very high.


    The large forces behind also rushed up, and several leaders began to unite to resist the impact of the silver armor demon God. The gold armor demon God and the silver armor demon king had a great impact on the human coalition. The human coalition forces were between level 5 and level 4, while the strength of the silver armor demon king was at the top of level 5, and the higher ones were at the beginning of level 6. If it was impacted, The coalition forces do great harm to mankind.


    The loss was unbearable to mankind, and the leaders of any force were unwilling to do so, so they all joined forces to intercept the experts of the dark moon army. However, casualties also appeared. A silver armor demon God rushed into the camp of the warrior guild and cut down five or six people before being stopped by Chen Tinghua and Shen Han who arrived later. They wasted a lot of effort to kill them, Chen Tinghua also paid the price of an arm.


    Lin Feng is like a monkey burning his ass. he shows the wind and thunder at his feet and cooperates with the popular art. His body can be said to be fast to the extreme. Wherever there is an injured golden armor demon God, he will impact. The golden armor demon God who died in Lin Feng''s hands kills more than that combination. Of course, he can''t compare with Diao zier.


    Diao zier''s purple machete is now in an explosive state. The purple machete in her hand is invincible with two long energy blades. As long as it is targeted, the golden armor demon God and the silver armor demon king end up dead. Under Diao zier''s purple machete, the silver armor demon king is a knife, either his body is split or his head is cut off, The golden armor demon God can resist the first knife, but also the second knife. Diao zier''s long hair is flying. It was originally black. He found that he was emitting purple light, dancing with the wind and killing God in the palace.


    Silver bell cooperated with Lang Fei and stone fire maniac. The golden armor demon God surrounded by the three Warcraft kings could not survive! Will be brutally abused and killed by three guys.


    Fox Meier, Bao Tian and Hu Chaoyang are also brave and invincible. This combination doesn''t pick the target. As long as they are in the way, they will be killed, even the small minions. This is the nature of Warcraft!


    At this time, the golden armor demon God also gathered together and rushed towards the sharp knife team under the leadership of a golden armor demon God wearing a golden helmet and carrying a red war knife.


    Obviously, the unusual golden armor demon God is the leader of this time. He planned the attack and started scattered operations. Now he plans to concentrate his firepower to fight the sharp knife of the Yanyang mainland coalition army, so as to stop the continuous killing of the Yanyang mainland coalition army!


    Diao zier''s body rushed towards the leader''s golden armor demon God, and the machete in his hand cut off at his head with purple lightning.


    "You''re trying to die." The golden armor demon roared, and the red sword in his hand split out against Diao zier''s purple machete.


    Lin Feng was stunned. This was the first time Lin Feng heard the mainland army of the bright moon. Of course, the devil Zun and the nether shadow tiger in the Yanyang mainland didn''t count.


    Then Lin Feng wanted to understand that even the nether shadow tiger could speak. Could the golden armor demon God speak? You should know that the king of the dark moon continent is ruled by the dark moon demons, orcs and Warcraft.


    While Lin Feng was thinking, Diao zi''er and the golden armor demon commander had fought together. It was obvious that the strength of the golden armor demon commander was much higher than other golden armor demons and was on a par with Diao zi''er.


    If you can fight with Diao zier, you must have the cultivation of the venerable one. There are experts hidden in the golden armor demon God, which Lin Feng expected. If Diao zier didn''t come, the golden armor demon God could kill the coalition forces in the Yanyang mainland. When Jun Shenfeng came to rescue, you don''t know how many deaths and injuries would be.


    "Are you the venerable of Yanyang mainland? Hum, hide strength? I''ll make you hate here today. " The commander of the golden armor demon God roared, the sword in his hand kept splitting, and the black and red energy on the red sword surged.


    "Talk big. Let''s see who hates here today." Diao zi''er roared faster and faster, constantly attacking around the commander of the golden armor demon God.


    On the body of the golden armor demon God, the dark red energy exploded and spread in all directions.


    "The dark realm, but you don''t have it?" Diao zier''s whole body is surrounded by purple lightning, which also spreads in all directions. Seeing that the golden armor demon God has displayed the field, Diao zier''s lightning field has also been released. The war situation is still stalemate, but Diao zier still has an absolute advantage. Because of the speed, Diao zier''s speed, you should know that Diao zier''s body is lightning carving, and the gifted magic powers are lightning and wind, Speed itself is its strength. It is not at the same level with the command of the golden armor demon God.


    Just when the two fought, the golden armor demon God of the Mingyue army hit the front of the sharp knife team of the Yanyang mainland allied army and began a real close battle.


    Now Yanyang mainland experts have the advantage of the war situation, that is, the cooperation between people is very tacit, and Lin Feng''s ability to pick up smelly fish is still surprisingly high and surprisingly effective. Don''t be hurt by the golden armor demon God. Don''t be unlucky. If you are injured, you will be shaken back and have no time to defend. Lin Feng will kill two. Lin Feng will never kill one!


    There were also a lot of unlucky people who fell under Lin Feng''s gun. However, due to too many golden armor demons, the sharp knife team was also injured. Think about it, there was a big blood hole on the back of Shi huokuang, and the blood dyed red on the back. It has turned into a body flame crazy lion. It pounced, bit and Wayne Bufan were also seriously injured and bleeding from the quarrel. Hu Chaoyang was the most seriously injured. He had his arm cut off, but the fighting was still fierce.


    However, at this time, old Qin, who was in charge of scheduling, old li of the warrior guild, floyer, the leader of the magic guild, and night beheading dragon rushed up to control the situation.


    The experts of the human coalition army once again occupied the advantage, or the encirclement and killing of the golden armor demon God.


    "Stone fire maniac, Hu Chaoyang and Wayne Bufan retreat to kill the silver armor demon king." Lin Feng showed the wind and thunder at his feet and ran around like a flea. At the same time, the observer fighter gave orders!


    "I''ve fought with them!" The stone fire is so fierce that it makes the blood of the king of Warcraft!


    "Retreat, this is a military order." Lin Feng roared. He was injured and had been raised, but the damage was a big loss.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Stone fire madness repelled a golden armor demon God and began to retreat.


    "Bang!" Venn Bufan was knocked off by a golden armor demon God. Meanwhile, Dantian was kicked violently. After his body fell to the ground, he vomited blood and couldn''t stand up. What''s the matter? The extraordinary golden armor demon God made a rapid impact and planned to kill Venn Bufan in one fell swoop.


    "Extraordinary!!" Wayne was not in a hurry, but it was too late to be entangled by the golden armor demon God for rescue!


    The wind and thunder at Lin Feng''s feet moved and came to Wayne Bufan in an instant. The magic wand of his left hand had been put away and conveniently lifted Wayne Bufan up, but the fierce sword of the golden armor demon had been chopped down.


    The strength of the golden armor demon God is in the middle of the sixth level. Lin Feng has a huge gap with him. He doesn''t do hard connection at all. His arms are really broken when he was injured by the demon venerable last time. If he is hard connected this time, the result is not much better.


    The split sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand shows the mixed Yuan Yin and Yang cutting of the mixed Yuan water and fire artistic conception. He takes advantage of his strength to remove the ferocity of the golden armor demon God, and his body is constantly backward. Even Lin Feng takes advantage of his strength to remove his strength, his throat and hair are sweet, and his internal organs are shaken.


    But at this time, Wayne had rushed over and stopped the impact of the golden armor demon God! Li Tianbo is also holding a sword to protect Lin Feng and Wayne behind him! Afraid of being hurt by other golden armor demons.


    "I''m useless, and my accomplishments are useless. For a man without combat effectiveness, commander Lin is not worth working so hard!" Wayne''s extraordinary mouth is bleeding!


    "I am now the commander, leading my colleagues to fight. As long as I come out to fight, Lin Feng doesn''t want to leave anyone, even my enemy!" Lin Feng took out the red pill and gave it to Wayne Bufan to eat.


    "Ah!" Lin Feng''s accident made Diao zier angry!

 Chapter 571

    "Ah!" Lin Feng''s accident made Diao zier angry! There was a purple bead as big as an egg on the top of the head. The electric light curled around the purple bead and the frying sound could be heard from a distance.


    ?¡° I want you to see the real field of this Buddha, the purple field! " With Diao zier''s drinking, the purple beads rotate rapidly on Diao zier''s head. Suddenly, the lightning field of zier is full of lightning. The original lightning field has been upgraded to "Purple electricity field". Purple lightning is surrounded in Diao zier''s field.


    ? With the increase in the field of purple electricity, Diao zier''s body rushed towards the leader of the golden armor demon God like a lightning, and the purple machete in his hand was like lightning cutting through the void, cutting off the head of the leader of the golden armor demon God.


    ?¡° It''s all right. Take good care of your injury. Even if you don''t have accomplishments, you are also a hero in the hearts of mainland people in Yanyang, and you are also a hero in the eyes of Lin Feng! " Lin Feng gives Wayne Bufan to Wayne Zhenwei who rushes up.


    ? I took a wound healing medicine to ease the surging Qi and blood. I ordered a small stick for myself, puffed a few mouthfuls and spit it out. With the wind and thunder at my feet, I began to pick up smelly fish again!


    ? Now the golden armor demon God can''t wait to swallow Lin Feng. There are more golden armor demons under Lin Feng''s split sky gun than anyone. The open gun is easy to hide, and the cold gun is difficult to prevent. Every time Lin Feng takes a shot, it''s time to take my very mature cold gun. As long as he shoots, there will be bad luck. The golden armor demon God is killed. The real last fatal blow is sent by Lin Feng, This makes the rest of the golden armor demon God very angry, but there is nothing to do about Lin Feng''s flexible body and extreme speed. The most important thing is that it is restrained by other members of the sharp knife team, and the golden armor demon God can''t stop it.


    ? The golden armor demon God is not stupid. The current situation is very clear. As long as he is alone, he will surround and kill. He also begins to gather together and rush towards the experts of the sharp knife army. However, the golden armor demon God who cares can''t get the target at all. When he sees the piles of golden armor demons, the experts in the Yanyang mainland avoid their edge and attack other targets.


    ? In the confrontation of top experts, the coalition forces of Yanyang mainland occupy an absolute advantage. In the confrontation of ordinary soldiers, the coalition forces of Yanyang mainland are the same.


    ? Like a killing machine, the killing mercenary regiment strangles the invaders in the dark moon continent, like starving tigers and sheep. As long as they are surrounded, they will be submerged by this group of killers.


    ? The injured members of the regiment will be arranged to retreat, and someone will make up for them. Various battle formations are constantly changing. The butcher is the invader of the mainland of the moon!


    ? The Allied forces composed of the magic guild and the disciples of the Wayne family are also extremely powerful. The disciples of the Wayne family closely protect the disciples of the magic guild and the disciples of the magic guild. The magic in their hands is constantly issued, attacking the dark moon army, Warcraft and dark iron demons. The bronze Magic general. In the face of such a powerful attack, the dark moon army fell in pieces.


    ? The captured fish is attacked and killed by the experts of the warrior guild and the night family. It is almost impossible to live. With the advancement of the team, the loss of the Mingyue army is getting greater and greater!


    ?¡° Chen Dong and Jiang long are in charge of garrisoning here. Now an intruder of the dark moon has not come. The battle ahead must be very fierce. My master, go and have a look. " Jun Shenfeng can''t stay. He''s fighting in front. He has nothing to do in the back? Isn''t that a joke? At least he was also the vice leader of the mainland''s Tianzun Association. After giving an explanation, he rushed to the battlefield.


    ? The commander of the golden armor demon God has been wounded. The clavicle of the left shoulder blade has been cut off by Diao zier''s machete. He can only defend passively and has no power to fight back.


    ?¡° Let the venerable drink hate? Try the master''s move, purple lightning galloping thunder cutting! " In Diao zier''s charming roar, she cut off the head of the golden armor demon God with a knife.


    ? Where the knife light passed, there were black cracks in the space, like a spider''s web. In an instant, it came in front of the golden armor demon God.


    ? The commander of the golden armor demon God also knew that Diao zi''er''s move was powerful. The red sabre in his hand, with dark red war Qi fluctuation, cut up against Diao zi''er''s sabre.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Diao zier and the commander of the golden armor demon God separated.


    ?¡° To be outspoken, that''s how you call your master''s ability to drink and hate on the spot? " Diao zier''s black hair has now turned into bright purple, three feet long, dancing in the wind. The purple machete in her hand points obliquely to the sky.


    ?¡° I despise you, but it''s not so easy to want my life. " The sword in the golden armor demon commander''s hand was half cut, and a blood thread appeared on the left chest. Then the left shoulder slowly slipped on the body, and the left arm had been cut off under Diao zier''s unique skill! Only the right arm with the knife is left!


    ?¡° Are you qualified to talk nonsense now? " Diao zi''er asked coldly.


    ?¡° Kill, don''t pester, kill toward the inside, for the glory of the dark moon, kill? " With a wave of his right arm, the golden armor demon God issued an order to ask his subordinates to bypass the sharp knife of the Yanyang mainland to attack the relatively weak coalition forces behind!


    ?¡° Sharp knives, intercept! " Lin Feng roared. What is Lin Feng afraid of? Lin Feng''s fear is not to fight with your master and kill the Union army with general cultivation. If the remaining dozens of golden armor demons attack, the human Union army will suffer heavy losses!


    ?¡° Want to charge? You should die for your own master first! " Diao zier starts a fierce attack again. She plans to kill the key figure of the dark moon army first, or ask him to run away and cultivate himself before coming back. All her efforts just now are in vain. Lin Feng''s words are very right. It''s better to break one finger than hurt the enemy''s ten fingers!


    ? Diao zi''er had the upper hand just now and abandoned the leader of the golden armor demon God. Now she is attacking with all her strength. The golden armor demon God is even more embarrassed. The most important thing is that Diao zi''er destroyed all her weapons.


    ? You should know that Diao zier''s purple machete was formed by refining her own mink tail when she transformed people. It has been used for countless years. It is already a top artifact. It fits perfectly with herself. Where can ordinary weapons resist it? Even Horcruxes, artifact and their hard work will also be damaged. Now how can the golden armor demon lord resist it? Only use the broken knife to resist and retreat at the same time.


    ? At this time, the face of the golden armor demon God changed, and the other golden armor demons were also a meal, but then they obeyed the order and began to charge, regardless of everything! Because they all found the approach of Jun Shenfeng!


    ? At this time, the sharp knife team is weak. You can avoid the entanglement and take tactics, but now the golden armor demon God wants you to open it. The Mingyue army is now going to consume the strength of the Yanyang mainland alliance.


    ? With a long roar, Jun Shenfeng appeared at the front of the battle position. Holding the tiger sabre in his hand behind his back, he began to charge towards the place where the sharp knife team fought with the golden armor demon God. As long as the soldiers of the Mingyue army blocked the charging Road, Du Jun Shenfeng''s tiger Sabre fell over.


    ?¡° Kill! Charge! " Seeing that Jun Shenfeng came and withstood the impact of the golden armor demon God, Lin Feng commanded the human coalition to crush and kill forward.


    ? His own body method has also been applied to the extreme. The split sky gun is a mixed yuan Tianxuan attack on the left and a mixed yuan fierce sun attack on the right. As long as there is an empty golden armor demon, Lin Feng will not let go. At the same time, he is still directing the attack of the human coalition forces, bypassing his own battlefield, this elite battlefield, and advancing towards the back. Magicians, warrior associations The experts of the assassin guild are killing regardless of their bodies. The fight of Jun Shenfeng is also fierce. The knife grabs the soul!


    ? Lin Feng killed and killed. Behind the leader of the golden armor demon God, he was really distracted. The most important thing was that the smelly fish was too comfortable to pick up. At this moment, Lin Feng killed seven or eight injured golden armor demons in the hands of several groups. He robbed two or three of them under Yinling and Langfei. Yinling and Langfei turned their eyes.


    ? Under the combination of Wayne Buwei and Li Tianbo, he also killed two. Lin Feng looked at those who were unlucky and could not stand, so he rushed to where he was. He didn''t know how to rush behind the leader of the golden armor demon God!


    ? Lin Feng knows how difficult this guy is, but now he''s a drowning dog. Since he''s here, let''s give him a try! Lin Feng''s courage is also great. His spiritual strength communicates the elements of earth, water, wind and fire between heaven and earth. A move of Hunyuan startling gun is ready!

 Chapter 572

    Lin Feng didn''t go elsewhere to pick up the bargain, because this is the biggest bargain and the biggest salted fish. If he dumped it, the suspense of the duel is not big, that is, the casualties among the small soldiers.


    The commander of the golden armor demon God was attacked by Diao zier''s purple machete, and his body retreated in front of Lin Feng! Lin Feng''s eyes were round, and the five elements of war gas was spinning on the gun!


    opportunity! Here comes the chance! Diao zier''s knife cut down, and the commander of the golden armor demon God retreated. He didn''t stand firm at his feet and had nowhere to exert his strength. It was when the old force had gone and the new force hadn''t been born. Lin Feng''s split sky gun shot.


    Amazing, if you describe this shot, it''s amazing in an instant, amazing shot! It was also Lin Feng''s most powerful shot. The half foot blade of the split sky gun pierced into the back neck of the commander of the golden armor demon God. The five elements of war burst out, directly broke the neck of the commander of the golden armor demon God and threw his head up.


    Lin Feng''s shot stunned everyone. Not only the remaining golden armor demon gods were shocked, but also the members of the sharp knife team in Yanyang mainland. Lin Feng set a precedent. A guy at the beginning of the fifth level was stunned to pick up smelly fish and overturn the golden armor demon commander at the peak of the sixth level. What level is this? As in the past, it''s a fantasy. Others can only listen to it as a joke. Picking up smelly fish can achieve Lin Feng''s level, which can''t be admired. It can be said to be a precedent in history.


    "Kill!" Lin Feng howled and started the battle again. He attacked all the battle groups. Your boss turned over, and the rest was nothing more.


    The remaining dozen golden armor demons are worried. The commander has been killed. Is it interesting to fight now? With a retreat! The human allied knife team began to encircle and kill. Do you want to run? It was too late. All the human experts came up and surrounded a group of golden armor demon gods, so they didn''t let go. Even if they were injured, they intercepted them and didn''t let them escape.


    Diao zier and Jun Shenfeng began to kill. They cooperated with each other to kill. No golden armor demon God could withstand the joint killing of the two people. As long as the golden armor demon God targeted by the two people could only be killed, two respected experts killed a saint level, which was like two adults beating a child, not a level.


    Other combinations are the same. Two fight one and three fight one. Lin Feng stirs the water inside. Where there is a drowning dog, Lin Feng will give it. This is absolutely crucial. It is not death but also serious injury.


    "Ruthless, ruthless enough, this is the boss. This cold gun is unprecedented. Gu Bao holds a small stick, takes Chailin and a group of scum, and specially carries a single bronze demon general. Eight level Warcraft chop. When he sees a cruel character, he runs faster than a rabbit. It''s very obscene.


    The other is the combined forces. When the principal besieged the golden armor demon God, the Deputy began to lead the team to cut and kill with the Mingyue army. The battle was unprecedentedly fierce, but there were casualties. Most of them were injured, and few died, because the combat effectiveness of the Mingyue army had been greatly consumed by the bombardment of mages and magic of the magic guild, It can''t be compared with the combined strength of the warrior guild and the night family.


    There is a big gap between the two. In fact, this is inevitable, because the human coalition can be said to be the elite of Yanyang mainland and the collection of experts from all over the mainland. This time, the dark moon army is only half of the strength of invading the bloody desert.


    It''s this half of the strength, and there''s still a part that hasn''t been assembled. You know, the dark moon army is fighting in two places this time. The evil demon domain is the real gathering point of the dark moon army. Here? It''s just the second battlefield. Moreover, this battle does not necessarily mean that all the elites in the mainland have come out, and there must be some experts in the mainland.


    If, under such circumstances, the coalition forces of mankind can not take advantage, there will be no need to fight this war, and it is impossible to win at all. Even a part of the strength of others can not be fought. What war should we talk about? That''s bullshit!


    Within half an hour, all the golden armor demons were wiped out, and then the sharp knife team began to clean up the bones of the silver armor demon king, which were difficult for the coalition army, and opened a unilateral massacre.


    In an hour and a half, it took a total of one and a half hours from the beginning of the battle to the end. Except for a small group of people who ran away, they were all wiped out, and all the golden armor demons were killed.


    "This war is quite successful. Unfortunately, some brothers left us, but they are heroes. We heroes in Yanyang mainland. The forces count the list of casualties and pensions. We will not let the heroes bleed and shed tears. We will take care of their families. When all these battles are over, we will handle them, Mr. Jun, please say something! " Lin Feng said to Jun Shenfeng.


    "Commander Lin said just now that we will compensate for those killed in battle, and now we can pick up our own booty. The crystal core of dark Warcraft and the crystal of dark moon demon are all vouchers for exchanging mercenary points and rewards. You are all bone clank men. Go and take the booty of your own killing opponents. Don''t take it if you don''t kill yourself, because our mercenary level should be worthy of the name, Because we are indomitable! At this time, those who exchange booty and cheat will not live! Start now! " Jun Shenfeng gives orders.


    When picking up the booty, the leaders of the sharp knife team were tangled. Among the ten golden armor demons, at least four were killed by Lin Feng. They were proficient in picking up smelly fish!


    The big guys are cold faced one by one, picking up the spoils and tangled. Is he? After so much hard work, we don''t kill as many as Lin Feng, a small vegetable bird at the beginning of level 5?


    "Dear predecessors, I''m sorry. After you clean up, what''s left is mine! Everyone''s clean up. It''s all right! " Lin Feng said with a fist in his arms and a small stick in his mouth.


    "Well, then it''s my turn!" Seeing that all the big men had cleaned up the magic crystal of the golden armor demon god they had killed, Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself, released the little monster and began to clean up the magic crystal of the golden armor demon God. The little monster carried a pocket on his back and began to work very quickly.


    The right hand cut off the head of the golden armor demon God with a board axe, and then the left hand reached in to touch the magic crystal and throw it into the pocket. Then there was the next one. The sound of the board axe stimulated everyone''s ears. The master was abnormal, and the monster with him was also very abnormal. A skeleton was so thoughtful that it could act according to Lin Feng''s idea.


    Lin Feng is afraid to let go of his combat products in the battle with the golden armor demon God, because Lin Feng is worried about something else, that is, he is worried that the little monster will be cut down by the golden armor demon God. There is a big gap between the little monster and the Golden Armor demon God. It is not a level at all, and it can''t play any role, so Lin Feng hasn''t let it out all the time, Only when the battle is over can we help ourselves! Play is incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    "What are you looking at me for? Isn''t it just a little more than everyone? You don''t have to worship me like that? " Lin Feng said with a small smoke.


    A group of sharp knives are convinced. What is shameless and what is * egg? There is a living example in front of us. Is this still the commander who commands the battle and is heroic and dry? Isn''t this a gangster?


    "Shameless!" The night beheaded the dragon and opened his mouth.


    This sentence is very disharmonious. In fact, no one really blames Lin Feng. Who in the team is not the old man who once dominated the wind and cloud? Can''t you see that? Although what Lin Feng did was irritating, it also depends on when. When he tried his best to kill the enemy in this war, there was so much attention.


    You know, when Lin Feng starts, it''s a critical time. In fact, without Lin Feng''s help, everyone can kill him, but it still takes a lot of twists and turns. Lin Feng''s behavior saves you a lot of time.


    What is time in the war? Time is life. Countless lives are dying every minute and every second. Killing one more opponent will reduce it. The Ming moon army is a threat to the Yanyang mainland coalition!


    The golden armor demon God is the elite of the underworld moon continent. It is higher than the cultivation of human giants alone. If the killing is slow and attacks the interior of the coalition army, the lethality is huge. Who doesn''t understand the members of the sharp knife team? Therefore, the experts of the sharp knife team admire Lin Feng or are a little unbalanced, but there is absolutely no malicious jealousy.


    But the sentence of night beheading the dragon has changed the fact!

 Chapter 573

    The words of night beheading dragon are too clear to abuse in public? This made everyone disappointed and angry. When was this? Is it so vicious and mean? At the same time, I''m also considering Lin Feng''s attitude. What should Lin Feng do? You should know that Lin Feng is now the commander of the coalition army. Who appointed this person? Maybe people at the lower level don''t know, but people at the higher level know that this position is beyond doubt and absolute authority.


    ? Now Lin Feng gives an order to kill the night dragon, which is a crime of abusing the commander. Then waiting for the night dragon is just a siege by the sharp knife team. This result is not only because of Lin Feng''s identity, but also because of Lin Feng''s role in the war and his ability to resolve the crisis in the Yanyang mainland. You know, the strength of the dark moon mainland eliminated today is only one third, Because the forces of the netherworld didn''t catch up, the rest of the battle was still very difficult.


    ? The results of today''s battle were brilliant. All the experts of the dark moon army were wiped out. There were 70 or 80 golden armor demons killed without 100. The number of the dark moon army was also 10000 or 20000, and the human cost was almost small. Compared with the loss of the dark moon army, it was a drop in the bucket.


    ? Who is to blame? Of course, it has something to do with everyone''s efforts and cooperation, but it can''t be done without a sophisticated planning, smart decision-makers and thoughtful commander. As the commander of this time, Lin Feng is undoubtedly quite successful and very successful. No one will disagree with this.


    ? World of Warcraft is standing on the battlefield. The momentum of one of the great masters, two patrol envoys and the remaining two animal kings has changed. Diao zier''s degree of maintaining Lin Feng is beyond doubt. The concept of world of Warcraft is very simple, that is, admire the strong and capable people. In addition to the relationship between Lin Feng and Diao zier, Lin Feng''s performance in this war has also been recognized by several animal kings, Can you not be angry when you hear the words of cutting the Dragon at night? Isn''t this a public idol? Isn''t this slapping the forest in the face? Lin Feng is not only the commander, but also the husband of the king in the lightning field of world of Warcraft. Lin Feng has been insulted and several beast kings will not ignore it.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a sound, the night beheading dragon was hit and flew. The person who took the shot was not others. It was the strongest expert Jun Shenfeng in the human world this time. Jun Shenfeng was very angry. When did you care about the booty? How much threat is it to human beings to kill one less golden armor demon God?


    ?¡° Night beheads God. How to deal with this matter? Lin Feng is the commander this time. Why did he take the lead to kill the enemy? He is the beginning of level 5, but like you, he is fighting with level 6 masters. Does Lin Feng lack points? He is now a mercenary of God. He doesn''t need points at all. Is he short of money? Everyone knows that the master believes that this matter must be handled! " Jun Shenfeng said coldly, obviously he didn''t intend to lift it like this.


    ?¡° It''s not necessary. Lin Feng doesn''t care what others think. He just wants to be at ease and say I''m shameless or shameless! This time I can think that nothing has happened, but listen to Ye beheading God. I Lin Feng put down my gratitude and resentment for the time being, but if you don''t cooperate in the war and make fun of millions of creatures in Yanyang mainland, then you don''t need to exist. To tell the truth, I really want to cut him off for this reason, but I can''t do it! Life is still not successful enough, or shameless enough! " Lin Feng breathed out a breath, and then walked towards the area of the God killing mercenary regiment.


    ? With your nonsense, it''s better to see how the brothers are!


    ?¡° What''s the situation of senior brother''s mercenary regiment? Is there death? " Lin Feng asked with some worry.


    ?¡° Back to the regimental commander, 68 people were injured and no one died. " Liu Qi leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Pay close attention to healing and tell them that everyone will share the reward for this battle mission. Of course, other brothers should not be dissatisfied. When you fall, the mercenary regiment will not forget you. " Lin Feng doesn''t worry about his brothers'' injury, but he is afraid of their death. The injury can be treated, even if it''s useless, it doesn''t matter, because Lin Feng has the ability to make them live well.


    ?¡° Young master, don''t worry! We won''t be dissatisfied. Thank you, young master! " Jin and Yingwei both bend over and salute Lin Feng. Now we are not dissatisfied, but moved. You know, Jin and Yingwei are brothers who have lived together for several years, and their feelings are like their own brothers. Lin Feng''s doing so has shocked everyone''s psychology. Young master will consider his subordinates and brothers at any time.


    ?¡° Don''t thank me, I''m also very happy. The next battle has no other requirements for you, that is, go back alive, none of them will fall, and we all have to go back alive! " Lin Feng waved the crack gun in his hand.


    ?¡° You are all the same, not to mention the past, not to mention gratitude and resentment. When you come to this battlefield, Lin Feng is Lin Feng''s brother. Lin Feng also hopes that while protecting the family and defending the territorial dignity successfully this time, everyone will go back alive. " Lin Feng did not favor one over the other, and spoke from the bottom of his heart to the whole coalition.


    ? Lin Feng is rectifying the people and horses, and the affairs of the sharp knife team have not subsided, because even if Lin Feng doesn''t investigate, some people don''t want to finish the calculation, so they need a statement.


    ?¡° Night beheading God, Lin Feng is the pride of our mercenary guild and mercenary community, and it is also the myth of our mercenary community. Your behavior today is to hit the face of our mercenary guild and swear to kill the enemy. It is shameless in your eyes. You need to give an explanation! The holy one doesn''t understand. What are you jumping about at this time? " The three saints of the mercenary guild stand together! Old Qin''s face was bloody red. He was obviously angered by the night beheading dragon! The mood is very unstable!


    ?¡° The Wayne family has a grudge against Lin Feng, but I have to admit that Lin Feng''s blood and pride. The Wayne family is a mercenary family, and it''s also the responsibility to maintain the mercenary''s face. Take an account of the night killing God! " Wayne stood beside the three saints.


    ? Now the situation is very clear. Mercenary guild, warrior guild, magic guild, Wayne family and Tianye forest are all unconditionally dead. Lin Feng is very clever. The night family jumped out again and did things that everyone can''t stand. It may be nothing at ordinary times. A group of big guys are unwilling to let go at this critical time!


    ?¡° Forget it. If this tolerance can''t be achieved, Lin Feng won''t be qualified to be the commander. Now, the members of the sharp knife team go back to their strength and arrange to return to the city for self-cultivation. Two days later, we start sweeping! " Lin Feng gave another order.


    ?¡° Master Wayne, how are you? " Lin Feng came to Wayne''s extraordinary body and asked.


    ?¡° Hehe, the war spirit is still there, and the meridians are destroyed. He is already a useless man, but he is better than an ordinary old man and has a longer life! " Wayne Bufan looked a little pale, but he was in better shape.


    ?¡° I''m fine. I''ve been practicing for most of my life. I''ve been busy for most of my life and I''m tired. I''ll have a good rest in the future! After that, go shopping, yo yo, study where, eat more delicious food, life is still very beautiful, cultivation and fighting are not the whole of life! " Lin Feng comforts Wayne.


    ?¡° Proud, Wayne is extraordinary. He is so broad-minded and bold that he is much worse than commander Lin! ha-ha! But it''s better in the future. If you have nothing to do, maybe you''ll go to commander Lin hehe tea and have a chat. It''s good to be a friend and a friend of commander Lin, because commander Lin will come forward in case someone beats you one day! " Wayne Bufan laughs. It''s rare to joke. Will Wayne Bufan be beaten? Is the Wayne family fake? This topic is a joke!


    ?¡° OK, Lin Feng is waiting. Master Wayne came to drink tea and was beaten? Not to mention your Wayne family, as long as Lin Feng is alive, such a thing will not be allowed to happen. No one is allowed to trample on the dignity of our heroes in the Yanyang mainland, anyone! " Lin Feng said with a cold face!


    ?¡° Go ahead and get busy. I''m going to quit the battle this time. I''m waiting for your good news. You''re a good man. Victory is something sooner or later! " Wayne Bufan has full confidence in Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Haha, master Wayne is right. Lin Feng leads the army and has no record of failure! The same is true this time! " Lin Feng began to make a fuss again, but he was also worried about whether there was a leader level of the golden armor demon God?

 Chapter 574

    Lin Feng is very relieved about Wayne''s extraordinary mentality. As a sixth level master, Wayne''s extraordinary existence is the top in the Yanyang mainland and is arrogant at the top of the human world. Now it''s a big blow. Lin Feng is even worried that he can''t open his mind, no matter what the Wayne family used to be! Now the Wayne family is worthy of respect, and Lin Feng will not go away because of one or two scum of the Wayne family and hate all the Wayne family.


    Apart from anything else, Wayne can''t apologize and repent. As a super powerful owner, Wayne Delong can kneel down and offer his head. This character is worthy of admiration.


    Wayne didn''t say that he could block the knife for Lin Feng. Lin Feng also believed that, so Lin Feng fought to be injured and saved Wayne extraordinary. This is what men should do.


    Lin Feng has his own persistence. If others are cruel to himself, he will be thousands of times more cruel than others. If others are sincere to himself, Lin Feng will also show his sincerity.


    Now Wayne''s extraordinary state of mind is very good. Lin Feng began to consider the problem of war. If there is a golden armor demon commander this time, it may not be gone next time! This time, a part of the golden armor demon gods were eliminated, and there was still a big one.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Isn''t the middle of the sixth level worthless? Doesn''t that channel say that it can''t exceed the saint level? What''s wrong now?


    The golden armor demon God and the leader of the golden armor demon God are too harmful. If the blockade is OK, if it is broken through, it will really be dead, and the living creatures in the Yanyang continent will sigh and flow into a river of blood.


    "Worried about the commander of the golden armor demon God?" Diao zier came over and looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Yes, how can there be super experts inexplicably? How many are there in the land of Mingyue, the golden armor demon God with the sixth rank? Now we can cope with the dispersion. If it is a team with organization and discipline, it is not something we can compete with! This war can''t be fought. It''s too difficult. " Lin Feng frowned and ordered a small stick.


    "Don''t worry, the talent of the dark moon demon is good, but it doesn''t reach the level that the golden armor demon God becomes an army. This is the accumulation of tens of thousands of years. As long as you kill one, they will be one less." Diao zier comforts Lin Feng.


    "What if the golden armor demon is an army? The big deal is that our allied forces are more dead and wounded. I believe Lin Feng can defeat them! Mahler next door, I don''t believe it! " Lin Feng threw away half of the stick in his mouth.


    "That''s right. Others don''t know. Zi''er believes you." Diao zier didn''t think there was anything wrong with Lin Feng''s swearing. On the contrary, she felt that Lin Feng was very man, not artificial and energetic!


    "Haha, war? This is the game played by men. Unfortunately, this seat has less material than you have in mind. I can only cooperate with you and make you take the lead. The enemy has no strength and there is no challenge to fight a war. A difficult war can make people excited!" Jun Shenfeng laughed, and his bones were also full of fighting pride.


    "You said it well. What''s the matter? Isn''t there an old saying? Meet the difficulties! " Lin Feng put aside all his troubles. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. What''s the big deal?


    "Ha ha, you have gained the most this time. When you go back, you have to study the reward policy. We can''t make our hot-blooded men bleed in vain." Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "Where''s the money? What about the reward? Where do you come from? How much is it for so many people to kill the enemy bravely? How many rewards are enough? Men should defend their country and defend their territory! Do you need a reward? " Lin Feng expressed his views.


    "You''re right. It''s difficult for us to distribute rewards, but it''s not impossible to solve it. Are you fake when you are a mercenary guild, a warrior guild and a magic guild? Let the assassin guild say nothing! " When it comes to the assassin guild, Jun Shenfeng is also very helpless.


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to discussing this matter with Mr. Ma. The boy is only responsible for command and strategic deployment, but the pensions for the dead and wounded must be paid! They died for the mainland, or their duty, but it is also our responsibility to take care of their wives, children and children! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to die with his brother who came out to fight. His wife, children and children have to suffer.


    "Well, don''t worry about that. Thank you, purple Zun, two messengers and several brothers!" Jun Shenfeng said to Diao zier with a fist.


    "You''re welcome, president. This is not only a human thing, but also a major event in the Yanyang mainland. I don''t have the reason to stand idly by. What I want to say is that Lin Feng is doing well now. If someone provokes me, I will be absolutely merciless, that is, I won''t mention the safety of the mainland, and I won''t allow others to be presumptuous to Lin Feng! Provoker! There is no amnesty for killing! " Diao zi''er is very dissatisfied with the provocation of night chopping dragon. Up to now, the fire has not gone down. It''s not for the overall situation. Diao zi''er wants to chop night chopping dragon now to relieve her anger.


    "Zizun, don''t worry. If there are similar things again, even if Lin Feng can tolerate it, I, Jun Shenfeng, can''t tolerate it." Jun Shenfeng is also very angry about this matter. The night family is too ignorant of current affairs! It''s a little ugly. It''s a little arrogant. When is it now? What''s Lin Feng''s identity? Is he still jumping out to provoke at this time? This is suppressed by Lin Feng. If Lin Feng is impulsive, he may fight on the spot. As a result, there is only one, that is, the collapse of the night home and the collapse of the assassin guild.


    No one will doubt this. To know that Lin Feng''s identity is now a mercenary of God and a myth in the mercenary world, will the mercenary support it? Mercenaries are hot-blooded men with clear rights and wrongs. I haven''t said it before. Lin Feng has won the support of all mercenaries in this war. Lin Feng, as a saint of the mercenary guild, will the other three saints watch if something happens? You should know that the origin of the three saints of the mercenary guild is not simple. Li Tianbo can represent the warrior guild, and Ma Lao can represent the magic guild. What power is this?


    Spell subordinates? Can the assassin of the assassin guild and the disciples of the night family compare with the quality of the killing God mercenary regiment? It''s also the way of assassination. The shadow guards of the killing God mercenary regiment are higher than the assassins of the assassin guild. They are not a chip and a half, but much better.


    The iron and blood golden scale guard of the killing God mercenary regiment is the killing machine. Another point is that the killing God mercenary regiment now has a scum team. Even if it is strong, it is also a scum team, but almost all the boys in this team are at the prince level. Lin Feng has something to do, this regiment will rush, so it really moves the whole body!


    If the night family is making trouble and Lin Feng doesn''t have to speak, Jun Shenfeng will do it. Whoever makes trouble is to kill who. If Lin Feng and Diao zier make trouble, it''s not as simple as killing one person and two people. It''s good that Lin Feng doesn''t explode. Once it breaks out, it''s all about killing the family and the group. There are few such examples in the past? How long have the examples of cangyun mountain and flaming Valley passed?


    The most important thing is that Jun Shenfeng is worried that the actions of the night family will affect the cooperation between the coalition forces on the mainland and Tianye forest. If there are cracks, it will be the most fatal. The impact on this war is immeasurable!


    "Well, if you have president Jun''s words, you can rest assured!" Diao zier said.


    "Master Shi and master Hu, thank you. Master Lang, this is a pill. The red internal organs and white external application will settle them down first and go back to recuperate." Lin Feng handed several bottles of medicine to Lang Fei.


    "Mr. Lin is polite. Fighting for the mainland is the responsibility of any member of the Yanyang mainland." Lang Fei took the pill and said.


    "Well, you will recover in Maple Leaf City for the time being, Hu Chaoyang. Your power may be damaged this time, but your position as the beast king will not be shaken." Diao zi''er said slowly.


    "Thank you, venerable!" Hu Chaoyang sat around and leaned forward to see the ceremony. Human beings don''t know what Diao zier meant, but several Warcraft kings understand that the competition in world of Warcraft is very strong, the strong is respected, and Hu Chaoyang''s strength is damaged. In the future competition, he is likely to be eliminated, but Diao zier''s words have changed this situation.


    "Let''s go back!" Old Qin and Li Tianbo came over and said.


    "Well, where''s Ma Lao?" Lin Feng was surprised and didn''t see Ma Lao''s figure.


    "Hehe, Ma Lao has something to do. We can''t monitor it, but Ma Lao can. The level of mercenaries is sacred. No one is allowed to do anything. We must be on guard." Old Qin said with a smile.


    Lin Feng suddenly understood that Ma Lao''s soul power can explore 400 miles, so who wants to gather booty for points can''t do it! But Lin Feng imagined laughing and returned to the city to hand over the task. It seems that he has a lot of booty, right?

 Chapter 575

    To know the number of golden armor demons killed this time, Lin Feng may have reached more than one-third. If he has points, doesn''t he take the most? I''m a mercenary of God. It seems that I don''t need points, but the task of handing over personal tasks will bring points to the mercenary regiment. Besides, it''s not impossible not to take the lead when there are rewards. The landlord called the mercenary guild also owes me. Lin Feng''s reward is very beautiful. You know that this reward will be great. In the past, the points for killing an ox head Jiuyou Python were millions, Will the points of the golden armor demon God be less this time? However, Lin Feng knows that it''s bullshit to say millions. The difficulty of Niutou Jiuyou Python is that it''s hard to find, and everyone killed the golden armor demon God together. If the score of the golden armor demon God is set at millions, the king of mercenaries will lose his balance.


    ? Therefore, the reward of gold will be high, but the points are not necessarily. After all, this is not a joke. On the other hand, mercenaries should protect the country and defend the territory. However, Lin Feng didn''t think much. Anyway, there are big men to discuss, and he doesn''t care.


    ? Bao Tian turns into a body. Lang Fei holds Shi huokuang and Hu Chaoyang and plans to put the two injured guys on Bao Tian''s back!


    ? But the two guys refused to live or die. Finally, under the persuasion of Diao zier, they got on Baotian''s back! But the eyes of the two big men are wet!


    ? Warcraft enters level 9. Unless there is a contract, it will not carry any humans and Warcraft without a contract. This involves the face of the Warcraft king. It can be transformed. May I still be a mount? This is dignity. It belongs to the dignity of the strong. It can''t be trampled on. Even Diao zier can''t. You can kill them, but it''s impossible to ride. This is an exception, because the brothers are injured, Bao Tian doesn''t mind. He automatically turns into a body and takes the initiative to take the two brothers back.


    ? The battlefield is calm. What can be proved is that there was a fierce war just now, which was a raging fire burning the bodies of the army of the dark moon.


    ? This is arranged by Lin Feng. There are so many dead bodies of the dark moon army here. If they are not treated and allowed to rot, what if they cause a plague? It''s not good for the Yanyang mainland. It''s not the dark moon mainland. It''s the foundation of the Yanyang mainland. Lin Feng has to consider it more comprehensively! Lin Feng knows that a man without foresight must have immediate worries.


    ? Lin Feng''s practice was once again admired by the senior leaders who participated in the war. People who can be generals have different ideas from Wulin experts. They are more considerate and thoughtful.


    ? Jun Shenfeng also nodded secretly, convinced of Gu Tianjun''s wise decision.


    ? Maple Leaf City is very lively. This is a great victory, because the number of human coalition troops killed this time is only a few hundred. In contrast, it can be said to be a complete victory.


    ? The leaders of their respective forces have gone to settle their subordinates. The bodies of the dead mercenaries and the disciples of various families are frozen and brought back after the battle. Although some people are killed, maple leaf city is not sad. Although they are killed, they are the pride of mankind, they are heroes, and they deserve their death!


    ? Lin Feng stood in the lobby of the city master''s residence, thinking about the direction of future combat. How can he clear the enemy with the fastest speed? The main reason is that the area of the bloody desert is too vast. It is difficult to annihilate them all. If there are captured golden armor demons, it will be a great disaster, but how can we annihilate them all? This is the difficulty of the battle.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, Mr. Jun has called a meeting. Let''s go together! " Floyer, a member of the divine society belonging to the magic guild, walked into the lobby and said.


    ?¡° OK, master floyer, are there many casualties in the magic guild this time? " Lin Feng asked as he followed him.


    ?¡° Due to the guardianship of the disciples of the Wayne family and the elite of their heavenly Eagle mercenary regiment, only a dozen people died in the battle of the magic guild, which is not a major casualty. It is the proper command of commander Lin. the old man admires it! " Floyer, who usually doesn''t talk much, said a few more words!


    ?¡° You''re welcome, sir. At this stage, it''s important for everyone to make efforts to protect the safety of millions of people in Yanyang mainland. Lin Feng also does his best. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? When they spoke, they entered a big room in the city master''s house. Jun Shenfeng, Ma Lao, Li Lao, Qin Lao, night beheading God, night beheading soul, night beheading dragon, and Wayne, who was not in good condition, obviously, in addition to Gu Tianjun and Nan ruofeng, the members of the heavenly Zun society gathered together.


    ?¡° Mr. Jun, Wayne Bufan is no longer fit to attend this meeting. I''ll step out first. " Wayne Bufan got up with some difficulty and planned to leave.


    ?¡° Wayne Bufan sits down. Strength is a key and virtue is also a key point. If the president thinks you are suitable, you can sit down! Today, I''ll call you to discuss the war. Commander Lin still has to make the decision. The other is the aftermath and the reward of mercenaries! " Jun Shenfeng said what was discussed at the meeting.


    ?¡° Well, for the aftermath, we think that our troops are not enough and it is obviously inappropriate to escort the injured. Let''s use the strength of maple leaf city to escort them! " Wayne Bufan said what he thought.


    ?¡° Well, this decision is more appropriate. I''ll ask the Lord of maple leaf city to arrange an escort to pay for the dead mercenaries and the disciples of a family. Let''s give some advice! " Jun Shenfeng said the next topic.


    ?¡° Every soldier''s family member who died in battle should be given 100000 taels of gold. This price can provide them with a rich life. Each disabled person should be given a replacement of 50000 taels. It should still be a good life. What do you think? " Old Qin said what he thought.


    ?¡° Well, yes, not to mention making them rich, but also making them live a good life. That''s good. " Said floyer.


    ? Then everyone nodded and passed the opinions of old Qin.


    ?¡° Now let''s talk about the mercenary reward, the reward of the mercenary regiment! " Jun Shenfeng raised some difficult problems.


    ?¡° What we need to decide now is to kill the dark iron demon, the seventh level dark Warcraft and bronze general, the reward of the eighth level dark Warcraft, and the reward of the remaining silver armor warlord and the Ninth level beginning Warcraft! Let''s talk about the rewards of the golden armor demon God and the leader of the golden armor demon god later! The reward of the mercenary regiment is unnecessary. This is not a team task. Besides, the reward of personal points to the mercenary regiment is not small! " Ma Lao said slowly. At the same time, the power of the soul was still monitoring. He didn''t want some people to mess up the order.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, what''s your opinion? " Jun Shenfeng looked at Lin Feng with a small stick and asked his opinion.


    ?¡° The boy is only responsible for commanding the battle this time. The others are still predecessors. Come on, Lin Feng has no opinion! " Lin Feng doesn''t bother to think about it. Anyway, everyone has rewards. Even the killing God mercenary regiment kills more than that force. You can do whatever you want. Come out as the king of mercenaries? If you come out, your family can come out, and our mercenary regiment can come out. Besides, if you want territory, who can go to Shenwei Empire?


    ?¡° Mr. Qin, Lin Feng, the Four Saints of your mercenary guild, doesn''t comment. Let''s discuss it with the three of you. Remember one important point. The material reward can be high, but the points should be reasonable, because the effectiveness of the mainland is also the responsibility of the mainland people in Yanyang! " Jun Shenfeng said his request and stopped talking after holding the stick!


    ?¡° For those who kill the dark iron demon and the seventh level dark Warcraft, 20000 Liang reward and 20000 points, for those who kill the bronze demon and the eighth level dark Warcraft, 150000 Liang gold and 100000 points, and 800000 gold and 500000 points for those who kill the silver armor warlord and the Ninth level dark Warcraft! The reason why there are few points is that it is a cooperative operation, and the task is less difficult than the mercenary task! " Do you have any comments?


    ? The three saints of the mercenary guild discussed and took out their own resolution, which was told by old Qin!


    ?¡° This is not appropriate. The points are too low! " Night beheaded his soul and shook his head.


    ? Low points are not in line with the interests of the night family. You should know that the night family has several high-level mercenaries. If the points are high, the battle will be completed, and then continue to fight for two games, which may impact the king of mercenaries. In that way, the benefits of the night family will be great when the battle is over!


    ?¡° shut your mouth! No more nonsense. I don''t mind cutting you off first and then continuing to fight! "¡° Bang! " Jun Shenfeng stood up and the chair under him turned into powder. It can be seen how angry Jun Shenfeng was!

 Chapter 576

    "You''re old. There''s no need to lose your temper!" Lin Feng took a small stick and handed it to Jun Shenfeng. Then he took it and pulled a chair over.


    ?¡° What do you have? To put it mildly, it''s rubbish. Your personal interests are very important, aren''t they? Night home is very important, isn''t it? Will the hot sun mainland revolve around your night home? Want mercenary points, want mercenary king? What about the king of mercenaries? If you annoy me, I''ll put it out for you! " Jun Shenfeng is really angry. The behavior of the night family has reached the point where Jun Shenfeng can''t tolerate it. Otherwise, he won''t utter foul language. You know, a person who has cultivated for countless years will cultivate his mind to be honest again if his mind is hot. Jun Shenfeng won''t be like this to a certain extent!


    ? During the day, the night dragon cutting has touched the bottom line of Jun Shenfeng. Now the night soul cutting is selfish, considering for the night family. There is no awareness of fighting for the mainland. It is all in their own interests. Others may not say, but Jun Shenfeng is the main person. Can you allow it?


    ? Gu Tianjun arranged this stall for Jun Shenfeng and Lin Feng. Lin Feng fought an exciting battle and returned with a great victory. However, there were problems in the cooperation and coordination of Jun Shenfeng. Now the night family is constantly picking up. Isn''t this the face of Jun Shenfeng?


    ? In the face of the outbreak of junshenfeng and the scolding of junshenfeng, the night family can only listen, don''t listen, dare to refute? Then there is only one consequence. Jun Shenfeng starts to fight against the night family. Even if the war needs hands, Jun Shenfeng will not show mercy and will not leave disobedient people and horses. Night beheads the soul and night beheads the God, so they can only bear it.


    ?¡° Stop talking, right? If you can''t speak, you will be listened to honestly by this seat and speak less. " Jun Shenfeng''s words have actually told the night family to lose the decision-making power of the Tianzun Association. I won''t ask you to speak and decide a fart.


    ?¡° Old Qin, go on! " Jun Shenfeng deprived the night family of the right to make a decision. He slowly lit a small stick, closed his eyes and calmed his anger!


    ?¡° As for the golden armor demon God, the reward is 1.5 million taels of gold and one million points. Although this reward is a little low, don''t forget that this is everyone''s collaborative battle, and the difficulty has decreased relatively! Who can kill himself, give 5 million points, 10 million points! " Li Tianbo said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, the critical moment on the mainland itself is everyone''s responsibility. It''s good to have such money and points rewards! " Floyer nodded!


    ?¡° I think so too. The mainland is going to be destroyed. Don''t you work without a reward? This in itself is the responsibility of everyone on the mainland. Is there a reward? Is there any difference? " Wayne didn''t say what he thought.


    ?¡° Well, it''s settled for the time being. The rewards will be adjusted slowly as the war goes on! " Jun Shenfeng directly ignored the three people at night.


    ? Night beheading God doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. Now Jun Shenfeng is in a rage and stimulated, so it will obviously break out and night will be impacted.


    ? In other eyes, the night family is a behemoth, but Jun Shenfeng doesn''t pay attention to it. The authority of Jun Shenfeng can''t be shaken by the night family. If Jun Shenfeng wants to attack the night family, let alone his own strength, several other forces will follow suit, and the collapse of the night family will be in danger.


    ?¡° As for the commander of the golden armor demon God, the reward for other respected level masters is 8 million gold and 8 million points. Please decide. " Ma Lao hugged Jun Shenfeng and said.


    ?¡° Well, yes, but there is one point that needs to be modified this time. The heaven mercenary above the Xuan level is renamed the saint level mercenary. The heaven mercenary above the Zun level mercenary can also match the level of cultivation. The main point is that the king of mercenaries and the God mercenary still have power! However, the number of points required is super. Didn''t it need 10 million from the previous heaven level to the Zun level, that is, from the holy level to the Zun level now? It takes 20 million to modify it, and 50 million to reach the heaven level. You decide what the reward is. It''s also up to you to discuss whether it''s reasonable or not. Don''t think it''s so easy to take the king of mercenaries! " Jun Shenfeng said coldly, obviously pointing at the night house. Aren''t you the king of mercenaries? Then come to some difficulty!


    ?¡° Well, it makes sense. The reward is more generous than the king of mercenaries and the mercenaries of God. On the basis of the mercenaries of God, the newly added Tianji mercenaries can reward a day level war Qi. Of course, the level of war skills should also be maintained on the basis of gold and Amethyst! As for the title unchanged, those who maintain the gold and Amethyst to reach the respect level are the king of mercenaries. Those who maintain the Amethyst and gold level and enter the heaven level are the God mercenaries. Those who maintain the Amethyst level and enter the heaven level are the best in the title of God mercenaries! That is, the mercenary of the supreme god! " Old Qin quickly came up with a plan!


    ?¡° OK, then it''s settled. Ma Lao, tell me to work in the mercenary guild of maple leaf city! " Jun Shenfeng also has concerns that others are ghosts and use the items of the task to some people.


    ?¡° Well, let''s ask Qin ming to start working tonight. We''ll talk to the president of the warrior Association and send 10 million over. " Li Tianbo looked at the night beheading God with smoke and said the decision of the warrior guild.


    ?¡° The magic guild is the same. Even if it is nervous, it will give 10 million to reward mercenaries who pay blood! " Floyer also spoke on behalf of the magic guild.


    ?¡° The assassin guild will not fall behind others, and will also take out 10 million for reward. " Night beheading also made a decision on behalf of the assassin guild.


    ? Now it''s time to retreat from the night. Because at the beginning of the meeting, the night family is isolated to the outside. If it is not expressed at this time, the night family and assassin guild will really be excluded.


    ? If you don''t pay, it may be nothing for the time being, but you will face the pressure of the three forces in the future. The Wayne family, too, began to crowd out, because Wayne doesn''t keep a distance from the night family at all.


    ?¡° OK, now that the logistics work has been solved, commander Lin, tell us your views on the next stage of the war. " Jun Shenfeng changed the subject!


    ?¡° Well, the attack on the Mingyue army this time is not small, but it only solves the urgent need. If you don''t choose to attack quickly, the rest of the Mingyue army will gather and wait for us. Therefore, we must grasp this opportunity. Lin Feng plans to take the elite route, organize experts, go out to kill and destroy the Mingyue army, In this way, it will be difficult for the army of the dark moon to assemble and charge. " Lin Feng expressed his ideas!


    ?¡° Good. It''s always the worst policy to sit back and wait for death. It''s a good decision to take the initiative to eliminate the hidden dangers. Please talk about the specific arrangements! " Jun Shenfeng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° The king''s momentum can be felt by the golden armor demon God, so it is difficult to form an effective killing. Therefore, the king still leads the night home vertical and horizontal mercenary regiment and assassin guild. In addition, the Blackwater mercenary regiment is stationed on this line of defense, and Lin Feng organizes people to kill the enemy. " Lin Feng has excluded the night family from the attack lineup. The soldiers next to Mahler have poor character. Lin Feng doesn''t like to take them. Just lie down on the defense line and don''t take you as cannon fodder. You have other benefits. When the mainland is stable, you are slowly picking you up!


    ?¡° The assassin guild can join the war. It''s right to contribute to the mainland! Commander Lin should be treated equally! " Night cut God stood up and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, at the beginning of the war, Lin Feng treated everyone equally, and even repeatedly showed that he put down his gratitude and resentment and selfishness, but some people''s character is too poor. Such soldiers Lin Feng don''t bring them, because they don''t even have the qualification to become my subordinates! If you want to blame yourself, blame your character! " Lin Feng doesn''t even bother to see the night beheading God. The character of the night family is too bad!


    ?¡° That''s it! If there is any more hindrance, Lin Feng will decide by himself. Qin Shengzhe, Li Shengzhe, Ma Shengzhe, Wayne Buwei and floye will fully cooperate with Lin Feng. If there is any objection, kill him directly! Let''s not leave the black sheep! The task of the mercenary guild is left to Qin Ming. You can do whatever you should do! " Jun Shenfeng closed his eyes.


    ? This meeting can be said to have completely excluded the night family, the high-level center of Yanyang mainland! The two mistakes of the night family caused the exclusion of other members of the Tianzun society. It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss.


    ? Lin Feng and Wayne don''t talk to each other. They go to the branch of the mercenary guild and plan to hand in the task!

 Chapter 577

    The task must be handed over, right? Now I have a goal, the mercenary of the Supreme God. I seem to have a fate with the title of "supreme". I just became the "supreme king" of the Shenwei empire. Now I have the mercenary of the Supreme God waiting to be me. This¡° so many? Twenty two? " Qin Ming counted it and was shocked!


    ?¡° Well, good luck, good luck! President Qin, deal with it! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, our guild doesn''t have so much money. The money I bring can be used by other mercenary brothers, but commander Lin will get almost the money at once! " Qin Ming said with a bitter face.


    ? Lin Feng is now one of the giants of the mercenary guild and Qin Ming''s boss, so Qin Ming calls himself "I", not the president, and his words are not the mercenary guild, but our guild.


    ?¡° Hehe, this is not a problem. Write an IOU and settle the account first. By the way, there is this! " Lin Feng took out the magic crystal led by the golden armor demon God.


    ?¡° Hehe, the amount of this IOU is not small. The money reward for the 22 magic crystals of the golden armor demon God is 33 million taels of gold and 22 million points. The money reward for the magic crystals led by the golden armor demon God is 8 million taels of gold and 8 million points, so the reward for commander Lin this time is 41 million taels of gold and 30 million points! " Qin Ming reported detailed figures to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, there are many rewards. Let president Qin deal with it. " Lin Feng was quite satisfied with the reward. He fought 30 million at a time, leaving 20 million left. He should have to fight one or two more battles.


    ?¡° Deal with Commander Lin''s badge. " Qin Ming handed Lin Feng''s mercenary badge and the chairman of the mercenary regiment to the magician who assisted in going through the formalities. He began to write an IOU for Lin Feng!


    ?¡° President Qin, our guild owes me 64 million! " As a result, Lin Feng blew the IOU in Qin Ming''s hand, took in the storage ring and said with a smile.


    ?¡° This is not a problem, just not so much preparation for the time being. " Qin Ming didn''t pay attention to his debt of more than 60 million. From this point, Lin Feng can see that the mercenary guild is rich and powerful!


    ?¡° President Qin, I jumped in the queue, too. Alas, people die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. It''s a shame! " Wayne Buwei took out three magic crystals of the golden armor demon God and handed them to Qin Ming.


    ?¡° Master Wayne, you can''t compare with Commander Lin. ha ha, it''s your own unhappiness. Just ignore it! " Qin Ming said with a smile!


    ?¡° That''s right. I ignored him directly. I''m still a hero if I don''t compare with him, ha ha! " Wayne didn''t laugh at me!


    ?¡° Hey, it''s not my fault. Is it wrong to work hard? Is it wrong to kill the enemy bravely? " Lin Feng murmured as he took back the badge in the magician''s hand. He looked so angry that he didn''t want to die!


    ?¡° Master Wayne, your old mercenary level is more than half of the Xuan level. After the battle on the mainland, I believe a new mercenary king will be born! " Qin Ming smiled and gave Wayne''s badge to the magician around him.


    ?¡° Hehe, Qin Huichang, don''t you see how difficult it is for me to kill these golden armor demons? Where do you have the ability of others to grab points? To the king of mercenaries, I still have 15 million points? This is no joke! " Wayne said with a smile.


    ?¡° This is reasonable. Qin Ming agrees. It''s impossible to admire commander Lin, but with the cold gun of commander Lin, the efficiency of our sharp knife team in killing the enemy has been improved. " Qin Ming also objectively said the key to the problem.


    ?¡° Qin Huichang doesn''t have to explain for him. I don''t understand this. I live in vain at such an old age. Although I''m strong, I''m still sensible! Money is tight! You don''t need an IOU. You can''t learn from some people! " Wayne doesn''t beat Lin Feng in his words!


    ?¡° What''s the matter with me? The IOU was written by President Qin, not by me! " Lin Feng is also more and more appreciative of Wayne''s character, which can be expressed in terms of clear love and hate!


    ?¡° Boy, I''m worried when the battle will start again. " Wayne said not to look at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Of course, the sooner the better. Do you still wait for them to gain a foothold? You know, the real battlefield Tianlin holy land is still waiting for us! This is just a peripheral battle! " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 578

    What Wayne didn''t ask was also a question Lin Feng was thinking about. To win the war, it is very important to grasp the fighter. Now it can be said that it is the fighter of the coalition forces in Yanyang mainland. What we need to do now is to organize forces to gradually erode it before the Mingyue army gathers again, so that the losses of the coalition forces in Yanyang mainland will be reduced.


    ? The most important thing is that Lin Feng is worried about the situation in Tianlin holy land. The situation there must be much more serious than that here. You know, the situation in the bloody desert is basically the place where the hell moon mainland is in chaos and the foot of the Yanyang mainland to attract the experts of the Yanyang mainland.


    ? The attack focus of the dark moon continent is in the Tianlin holy land. I don''t know whether xuewudi has arrived in the Tianlin holy land with his subordinates. If he doesn''t arrive, the pressure on the Tianlin holy land will be great. There are Zun level experts in the bloody ghost desert. Will there be fewer Zun level experts in the evil demon domain? There is also a very famous ghost moon blood statue.


    ? I remember when the devil Zun was dying, the ghost moon blood Zun would avenge him! You should know that the devil is second only to Lin, and is the second leader in the sky and night forest. How strong is his strength? Heng Lin Feng knows that when the devil and Diao zier kill him, he can shout with confidence. It can be seen that the moon is highly respected by him!


    ? Can you make a strong person like the devil respected? Will your strength be poor? So Lin Feng was worried about the situation there. It was unknown in the comparison of experts. Even Lin Feng didn''t make a prediction.


    ? The forces in the evil devil Kingdom have obviously rebelled. What other Jiao Zun is there? The elites of the evil venerable for more than 20000 years are not busy in vain. The forces in the evil field and the invaders in the dark moon mainland worsen the situation. Their strength will only exceed the joint forces in the blood ghost field and the Tianlin holy land, and will never be inferior to the forces of the Warcraft alliance in the Yanyang mainland!


    ?¡° We need to speed up. After all, it has contained half of the strength of our Yanyang continent. If it continues, the pressure on the forest will be great! If there is a defeat over there, it will not be easy to recover! " Wayne said without worry!


    ?¡° Yes, take a day off and continue fighting. This time, it''s an iron car tactic. Directly crush it and clean it up. Then Mr. Jun is stationed here. We all head for the sky and night forest and fight for his life and death. If he wants to fight, then I will fight! " Lin Feng''s blood is boiling now! Zhao Ziyun had a long gun in his previous life, and Changbanpo went in and out seven times. Now I have Lin Feng flying all over the sky and night! Xiaoao Yanyang!


    ?¡° Why are you still excited? " Wayne doesn''t understand why Lin Feng has a high momentum and his hair is flying. It''s the same as taking excitement medicine. What''s wrong?


    ?¡° Man, big husband, horizontal knife, right now! War is a game played by men. War is a time when men make achievements. The beauty of this victory will also spread the good name of Lin Feng through the ages, ha ha! " Lin Feng laughed. It was really exciting!


    ?¡° Well said, if I were hundreds of years younger, I would have your pride! It''s a pity that I''m old! " Wayne said without a sigh!


    ?¡° What''s that? That''s wrong. Don''t you know what elder Wayne has heard? Old and strong! " Lin Feng doesn''t want this old guy to be depressed!


    ?¡° old but vigorous? Well said! Hurry up, hurry up and arrange the battle. I still want to be the king of mercenaries! " Wayne is not enthusiastic about coming!


    ?¡° Well, don''t be close to me next time, otherwise master Wayne can only drink porridge! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° It''s all right. It''s better to drink thin with you than they do! " Wayne doesn''t care for a full face.


    ? With Lin Feng''s order, the army gathered in the square in front of the city master''s house.


    ?¡° Zizun took the God killing mercenary regiment and the eagle mercenary Regiment under his command as the Middle Road, the silver bell patrol envoy led Langfei to follow the combination of the Wayne family and the magic guild as the left road, the fox patrol envoy led Baotian to follow the warrior guild and the two mercenary regiments of vertical and horizontal and flame as the right road, and the third road pushed forward, However, we will destroy all the dark moon enemies blocking the road and advance towards the xuanming mountain. Remember! We need time. Now the defense of Tianlin holy land must be hard.


    ? Ma Lao follows the middle road and gives the soul beads to Wayne on the left, not the elder, and Li Tianbo on the right. If he meets the leader of the golden armor demon God at the venerable level, he will crush the beads, and the purple venerable will go to support him. Let''s go now! " Lin Feng waved the crack gun in his hand and pointed it in the air.


    ? Yes, under the leadership of their heads, the three teams began to set out!


    ?¡° If there is a fish in the net, it will be troublesome for you to eliminate it! " Lin Feng leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° Watching you fight, we are in a hurry! But this breath can''t converge is a big problem, hey! Helpless, you go, go! " Jun Shenfeng is very depressed. He can only defend himself. It''s useless for Jun Shenfeng to go to battle. The golden armor demon God fell away all the way, making the coalition forces in the Yanyang mainland unable to fight.


    ? Another point is that Jun Shenfeng and Lin Feng don''t trust the night family to defend alone. The night family are purely selfish villains. If the opponent''s strength is strong, what if they give up maple leaf city and run away? Then the consequences are troublesome.


    ? This is also called Jun Shenfeng. Looking at the night family, they are more and more unpleasant. They are all birds. They also want to be the king of mercenaries. Wait and play with eggs! If it weren''t for the war, Jun Shenfeng would like to chop them!


    ?¡° Zi''er, what''s the strength of Tianlin holy land? Can you withstand the impact of the army of the mainland in the bright moon? " While leading the team forward, he talked with Diao zier.


    ?¡° Tianlin holy land is the strongest area in Tianye forest. There are only three patrol envoys at ordinary times. There is another patrol envoys who don''t appear very often. Their strength is comparable to that of the venerable. However, zi''er has only seen it once. It was ten thousand years ago. It is absolutely an invincible existence under the venerable. I don''t know if there has been a breakthrough in these ten thousand years! For the Ninth level Warcraft, Tianlin holy land is also the most, and it should be able to withstand it. However, it also depends on the strength of the attack on the mainland of the dark moon. If you fight with all your strength, the defense of Tianlin holy land is very difficult. " Diao zier slowly analyzed Lin Feng and compared the strength of the two sides.


    ?¡° These are secondary. The key is the duel between the top experts. How many will they give? They have so many golden armor demons, and the number of golden armor demons will not be less. " Lin Feng said with some worry.


    ?¡° This is inevitable. The battle will be very difficult! But don''t worry. The patrol envoys in the forest are not vegetarian, and the Warcraft in the bloody desert are also fierce and not afraid of death! " Diao zier is worried that Lin Feng is under pressure.


    ?¡° I don''t worry, war! The party that takes the initiative to launch a war always has the strongest strength. Without strong strength, dare to launch a war? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° This is the truth. They want to move, because in the dark moon continent, the living conditions of the dark forces of the dark moon demons are very poor, and they have to be suppressed by the Holy See of light. " Diao zier said Lin Feng''s shocked words.


    ?¡° What''s going on? "The Holy See of light?" Lin Feng was really shocked!


    ?¡° Before destroying the mountains and rivers, zi''er went to the hell moon continent. The hell moon continent should be two forces, one is the Holy See of light, the other is the power of the devil of the dark moon. The commander of the devil of the dark moon is the Archbishop of the dark Holy See! " Diao zier introduced the pattern of the land of the dark moon!


    ?¡° So, the dark Vatican headed by the demons of the dark moon is not comfortable in the mainland of the dark moon? " Lin Feng turned and asked.


    ?¡° It''s quite uncomfortable. Don''t listen to the name of the bright Vatican and think they are sacred. They are just as belligerent. They plan to unify the land of the dark moon and spread the doctrine of light. In this way, there are constant disputes between the two forces, but the war also promotes their progress. Many experts are the product of the war. " Diao zi''er nodded and said.


    ?¡° So the dark moon demons want to attack the Yanyang continent? Just want to change a stable environment? " Lin Feng understood something!


    ?¡° Yes, the power of the dark moon demons has developed rapidly. The reason why they can''t defeat the bright Vatican is their poor geographical location, poor development and poor living conditions. If they are asked to cultivate and live in the Yanyang mainland for a hundred years, the bright Vatican will not be their opponent! This is also the reason why the dark moon demons have always wanted to stand on the Yanyang continent. " Diao zier said the reason for the Ming moon army war.


    ?¡° What is the strength of the dark Archbishop of the dark moon demon? " Lin Feng asked the question he most wanted to know!

 Chapter 579

    "What strength is the dark Archbishop?" Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° I don''t know. It should be the sixth level of perfection. It should almost be the invincible existence in the world. However, he doesn''t dare to come over, because he also wants to defend the attack of the Holy See of light. If there are no top experts in town, it is easy to be hit by the destruction of the Holy See of light. You know, the Holy See of light is not vegetarian. If you seize the opportunity, it will give a fatal blow to the dark moon demons. " Diao zier said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s good if you don''t come. If you do, it''s really troublesome. We can''t resist it. " Lin Feng was relieved.


    ?¡° The strength of Lin Zun is not false. Even if the dark Archbishop comes, it is five to five. It is difficult to defeat Lin Zun. " Diao zier has absolute confidence in Lin Zun.


    ?¡° In fact, they have made a strategic mistake. Soldiers are expensive and not many. The golden armor demon gods do not disperse to form a team led by the venerable. It is really unstoppable and invincible! " Lin Feng is a little afraid. If he is the commander of the Mingyue army, the Yanyang mainland can really be killed by himself!


    ?¡° Hehe, fortunately you are your own man. If you are the moon demon, then you will be the disaster of Yanyang mainland! " Diao zier smiled happily.


    ? The combat effectiveness of an army depends entirely on its commander, a wolf like team and a pig like commander, so this team can only send out the combat effectiveness of pigs.


    ?¡° There''s a situation ahead. Two golden armor demons and a team led by seven or eight silver armor demons. Zi''er, you quickly kill one yourself. Ma Lao, martial uncle and uncle Feng, you are responsible for blocking the silver armor demons. The rest are the God killing mercenary regiment to kill the remaining silver armor demons, and captain Wayne is responsible for killing the remaining remaining ghost moon mainland soldiers. Can you hear me? " Lin Feng took out the divine punishment staff to support himself and maintain his state to find the best, because Lin Feng planned to resist one by himself. He has the limit speed and should not be under great pressure!


    ?¡° Yes! " Liu Qi and Wayne Zhenwei take command! With Lin Feng''s spear waving in front of the sky, the team was like a hungry tiger attacking sheep and rushed towards the invaders of the dark moon.


    ? Lin Feng showed the wind and thunder at his feet, cooperated with his popular art, and rushed to the most inferior side of the team with residual shadows and Diao zier, followed by Ma Lao, Cao ruorei and fengtianming.


    ? Several people plan to intercept the masters of the dark moon team first, so as not to have an impact on the troops behind them.


    ? Diao zi''er''s purple machete has appeared in his right hand. The purple dagger is spreading. It is more than ten feet long, and her hair is spreading in the wind. When she is twenty feet away from the golden armor demon God, her body accelerates fiercely, and a knife cuts off the head of the Golden Armor demon God. She is very brave, because Diao zi''er is a little worried, Some worry that Lin Feng will be in danger in the face of the remaining golden armor demon God.


    ? Diao zier has no way to oppose Lin Feng''s decision. Except Lin Feng, other people really have no way to resist the impact of the golden armor demon God. There are no six level figures here except Ma Lao. However, Ma Chang magician can carry out large-scale killing and large-scale fighting, but he can''t pay attention to interception and killing, There is no way to resist the impact on the golden armor demon God. Cao ruorei and fengtianming are not in the same level with the golden armor demon God. They will be injured as long as they fight!


    ? The only one who can resist the golden armor demon God is Lin Feng, because Lin Feng''s speed is an advantage that the golden armor demon God can''t match. In this way, Lin Feng can use speed to contain the golden armor demon God. Without the dark moon army of the golden armor demon God, it is the toothless old tiger, which is not the opponent of the God killing mercenary regiment at all.


    ? As soon as Diao zier''s contact with the golden armor demon God, the lightning field on her body was released, shrouded the golden armor demon God, and suppressed the momentum of the golden armor demon God.


    ? Lin Feng''s long-standing move adds the wind element to the blast gun, and the goal is the throat of the golden armor demon God. For his own safety, Lin Feng is also a person walking with the gun. When he shoots, his body and feet off the ground almost form a line with the gun.


    ? Lin Feng knew that he was the most dangerous in the attack range of the golden armor demon God when he was close to the golden armor demon God. Lin Feng couldn''t take a move to attack the golden armor demon God. Only when he was close, he could contain the golden armor demon God by taking the attack as the defense. Therefore, Lin Feng was the most careful in this distance. He didn''t dare to be careless, If you are careless, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ? In fact, the golden armor demon really didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng. It''s normal for the golden armor demon not to pay attention to a bronze warrior.


    ? However, when Lin Feng shot quickly in front of the golden armor demon God''s throat, the golden armor demon God noticed, but he had lost the first opportunity. He was facing Lin Feng''s attack one shot after another. The target of splitting the sky was not elsewhere, except that the throat was the key to his heart. This made the golden armor demon God very angry and had to defend if he wanted to fight back. Even if the golden armor demon God''s defense was strong, Also dare not ignore Lin Feng''s ferocious shooting method. The momentum on the split sky gun is known by the golden armor demon God. If you are shot, the next one will be pierced and killed.


    ? The two golden armor demons here were restrained. Cao ruorei, fengtianming and Ma Lao welcomed part of the silver armor demon king, and Jin Pingwei and because of the God killing mercenary regiment also rushed up! A group of several people began to hang the silver armor demon king.


    ? Yes! There is a big gap between the golden scale guard and the shadow guard and the silver armor demon king. They are not at the same level at all. However, the array taught by Lin Feng is an abnormal number, which changes the normal law. The combination of several people has great power. As long as the silver armor demon God attacks one direction, the other people will jump on them, and several battle knives will greet them without death, This situation is difficult for the silver armor demon to face. After a few rounds, he will be seriously injured and hate in the hands of a group of mercenaries whose cultivation is far inferior to his own.


    ? After stabilizing the situation, the next step is when the God killing mercenary regiment became powerful. Three people in a group and five people in a team began to hang the invaders of the dark moon. The soldiers of the dark moon regiment were not a threat to the God killing mercenary regiment at all, forming a one-sided situation.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to neglect the split sky gun in his hand, because as long as he gave the golden armor demon the chance to slow down, as long as he told the golden armor demon to stabilize his position and start the counterattack, Lin Feng couldn''t resist it, because there was too much difference between the two people''s fundamental levels, not at the same level, and there was an insurmountable gap!


    ? Diao zi''er knew Lin Feng''s situation clearly, so Diao zi''er''s attack intensity was incomparable, and it was impossible for the golden armor demon God to resist. After a few moves, he was seriously injured. Under the full defense, Diao zi''er also opened a long blood hole between his chest and abdomen and seriously injured him. The respected golden armor demon God commander was not Diao zi''er''s opponent, What''s more, it was the golden armor demon. He was deadlocked for two moves again. Diao zier burst a knife from tactics, cut off the war knife, split the forehead, half knelt on the ground, and the body died.


    ? Diao zier, who killed her opponent, was as fast as lightning. She began to attack Lin Feng''s opponent and cut off the back of her head with a knife.


    ? Originally, facing Lin Feng''s fast shooting method, the golden armor demon God was unable to withstand it. Now, with Diao zi''er''s fierce attack, the golden armor demon God was stretched out. He flashed. Compared with Diao zi''er''s attack, he turned back and planned to remove Diao zi''er''s attack.


    ? The golden armor demon God underestimates Diao zier. Diao zier''s attack is so easy to be removed?


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the golden armor demon was shocked back by Diao zier''s knife. At this time, Lin Feng''s rainstorm and high wind gun shot. The split sky gun was like a poisonous snake. The golden armor demon''s neck was pierced into the side of the golden armor demon''s neck, and the war gas burst out fiercely, breaking the golden armor demon''s neck and banging his head!


    ?¡° Ma Lao goes to launch a wide range of attacks, leaving none! " Lin Feng roared and took Ma Lao''s opponent down. The crack sky gun in his hand roared and began to attack the key of the silver armor demon king.


    ? Lin Feng knows that Ma Lao''s attack strength is not a single fight, but a group war. The power of a magician in a group war can''t be compared with several soldiers. It''s overqualified to fight alone with others.


    ? Just after Lin Feng and Diao zier slaughtered the golden armor demon God, Lin Feng''s face changed because the soul bead of the left robe sleeve in Lin Feng''s robe sleeve was broken!

 Chapter 580

    The soul bead is broken. This is a code, which also represents a fact, that is, the left army is in trouble and meets a master at the Zun level. Lin Feng is worried. What is the concept of a master at the Zun level? If you fight, the damage to the left army is fatal, and no one can resist it at all.


    "Now Ma Lao leads the team, kills the enemy and moves on! Zi''er, come with me! " Lin Feng, who gave the order, just expected that Yinling, Langfei and Wayne would not be able to resist the attack of the respect level master of the Mingyue army. Otherwise, Lin Feng was a little afraid. You should know that the of the Mingyue army has a certain law. Each leader''s team has a certain number of golden armor demons. If three or four are OK, if there are more, Then you really play with eggs.


    "What happened to Lin Feng?" Diao zier''s body flashed, followed Lin Feng''s plain angle and rushed to the left.


    "Just now Wayne didn''t crush the beads of the soul message. A respected Master appeared. I don''t know whether Wayne can resist it!" Lin Feng said, but the speed under the rack has reached the limit. If you appear a minute earlier, you may save several lives.


    Now Lin Feng is very worried that Yinling and langfeihe Wayne will not have an accident. These are the elites of Yanyang mainland, almost the top experts under Zun level. This is the absolute main force in the future battle. If one is lost now, it will have a great impact on the future battle!


    "Maple! You show the way! We need to speed up. " Diao zier''s body drifted to Lin Feng''s side, grabbed Lin Feng''s right arm and began to fly to the limit.


    This is Lin Feng''s backhand in advance. He has branded his soul on several big men, so he can judge the direction, take the fastest time and find the nearest way to arrive!


    Diao zier is also a little worried. Yinling and Lang Fei are both his own men. Diao zier knows what their personality is. Diao zier is very strong in appearance and heart. Even if they are injured, Diao zier won''t retreat. This is also the reason why Diao zier is worried. If they are smooth, consume time, or OK, but they are not like that! Even if you were killed, you wouldn''t hesitate! The character of fighting to the end is called Diao zier Wayne!


    More than 500 li away, Lin Feng and Diao zi''er rushed frantically and quickly arrived. The current situation made Lin Feng angry because all the top leaders of the left road coalition army were injured.


    Floyer''s left arm disappeared, half of his robes were stained with blood, and the magic wand in his right arm was waved recklessly. The mercenaries of the Wayne family stood in front of him and stared at the impact of the dark moon soldiers. The situation was very tragic.


    In order to resist the encirclement of the two golden armor demons, Wayne bled at the corners of his mouth and had suffered internal injuries. The most tragic thing was that Yinling and Langfei joined hands to attack the leader of a golden armor demons.


    Yinling''s hair was in disorder, and his clothes were stained with blood. Lang Fei had turned into a body battle. There were large and small wounds on his bright silver fur, but there was no fatal injury at present. That was because Yinling restrained each other.


    "Die!" Diao zi''er angrily scolded. The purple on her body flashed and purple thunder beads appeared on her head. She launched an advanced version of her lightning field. In the purple electricity field, she began to attack the commander of the golden armor demon God. The purple machete in her hand and the purple arc crackling on the top replaced Lang Fei and Yinling.


    "Venerable!" The retreating silver bell and Lang Fei, who turned into a human, bent to salute.


    "No, just stay. If you can fight, kill your own master." Diao zier drank angrily.


    Yinling and Langfei attacked other masters because the golden armor demon God did too much harm.


    The two people who came in their spare time, followed by the two golden armor demons who attacked the human coalition, although they fell into the disadvantage because of their injury, they were restrained after all.


    Lin Feng''s body flapped the wind and thunder, and the split sky gun in his hand waved, sending out a rainstorm and a strong wind gun, just like a violent storm, attacking the golden armor demon God who besieged Wayne.


    Such a fierce attack will reduce the pressure on Wayne, because there is a golden armor demon God who is too busy. Where is the energy to siege Wayne?


    Sometimes, Lin Feng has the life to pick up smelly fish. Lin Feng replaces the next golden armor demon God. Wayne broke out when he didn''t do it. The wide blade sword in his hand beat back the remaining golden armor demon God with a fierce cut. The retreat place is just Lin Feng''s side. Can Lin Feng let go of such an opportunity? With one shot, he broke the protective flame of the golden armor demon God, and pierced the vest of the golden armor demon God with one shot! The burst of war gas shook the vest of the golden armor demon God out of a black hole, reaching the goal of killing with one blow!


    After killing a golden armor demon God, Wayne didn''t come out. The two started to siege the remaining golden armor demon God. Of course, Wayne didn''t give priority to it, because Lin Feng couldn''t withstand the attack of the golden armor demon God. Lin Feng couldn''t compete with the amount of war gas and burst degree of the golden armor demon God! As long as the hard connection, Lin Feng will be injured. Lin Feng doesn''t want to do such a thing! You can''t do it.


    In the battle, the main attack has less chance of success, and each shot of Lin Feng is a fatal threat. Finally, in Lin Feng''s move, Hunyuan Tianxuan attack pierced the left chest of the golden armor demon God, and Wayne cut off his head with a knife.


    Wayne didn''t start to fight another golden armor demon with silver bell for laughter! Looking at Lang Fei''s persistence, Lin Feng followed Wayne not to attack one at the same time with Yinling.


    Because killing one by two people still needs to waste some bird strength. It''s not difficult for three people to kill one. Lin Feng finally took the advantage of it and killed the golden armor demon with one shot.


    After killing the golden armor demon God, Yinling and Wayne went to help Lang Fei. Lin Feng took out the divine punishment staff and planned to help Diao zier kill the top master. Lin Feng can''t get close to the Zun level master, but Lin Feng''s magic attack doesn''t need to move forward at all. The soul concussion keeps sending out towards the leader of the golden armor demon God. If he is paralyzed, even if it doesn''t work, There are still some effects.


    Lin Feng''s behavior now is the same as that of a fly falling on his face. It can''t be dead or fatal, but the impact is huge. Every attack of Lin Feng is after Diao zier''s attack, when it is shocked! Make it impossible to guard against.


    Diao zier''s level of grasping the fighter plane was also high. When the golden armor demon commander was disturbed by Lin Feng, Diao zier''s purple lightning came out! A purple light streaked across the sky, took up a trace of space crack, and split in front of the golden armor demon commander.


    Seeing Diao zier''s unique move, Lin Feng knows that the opportunity is coming. After the golden armor demon commander takes Diao zier''s move, whether he is injured or not, he will be greatly affected. The probability of injury is great. Can Lin Feng let go of such an opportunity? The Jingtian gun on the right hand is ready to go in an instant. A move of Hunyuan Jingtian gun is ready!


    The fact is the same as Lin Feng expected. In the face of Diao zier''s unique move, the golden armor demon commander did not make a hard connection. The choice is very right, because Diao zier''s move really can''t be hard connected! The power of purple lightning rush thunder chop is too powerful, weird and violent. Even if you catch it, you will be seriously injured. In this case, the golden armor demon God commander chose to avoid it, but it is the same as the mistake made by the golden armor demon God commander last time, that is, he dodged Lin Feng. If Lin Feng is an ordinary person, the golden armor demon God is right to do so.


    Because an expert at the bronze demon general level can''t withstand Diao zier''s burst attack energy. If Diao zier cares about himself, he won''t make big moves. If so, the golden armor demon God will get a chance to stabilize his position.


    But the key problem is that Lin Feng is not an ordinary person, but a poisonous snake with great threat. He is a poisonous snake who loves cold guns. The commander of the golden armor demon God can avoid Diao zier''s burst and cut, and Lin Feng''s fierce attack is coming!

 Chapter 581

    The commander of the golden armor demon God wanted to use Lin Feng as a shield, which was a big mistake, because Lin Feng himself was an arrow, an extremely sharp arrow. At the moment when the commander of the golden armor demon God leaned over, Lin Feng''s split sky gun moved, and the target was the neck of the commander of the golden armor demon God!


    ?¡° Creak! " The harsh sound of weapons and bones came out, and those who heard the sound felt numb gums and goose bumps all over! Then there was another muffled sound. The head of the golden armor demon God was blown away, leaving a powerful body holding a war knife! Full of unwilling, stand upright! Still keep fighting posture, still want to fight, but the fact is no longer allowed.


    ? Diao zi''er nodded to Lin Feng and began to massacre the land of the dark moon. Diao zi''er was very angry that the leader of the golden armor demon God hurt his subordinates. She could only use blood to calm the anger!


    ? Lin Feng released the little monster and joined the massacre. Now the Legion of the dark moon continent has not been able to threaten the existence of the little monster ide. Of course, Lin Feng can rest assured, and the battle of the little monster is very amazing. Both defense and attack are stronger than the coalition of human and Warcraft family!


    ? After releasing the little monster, Lin Feng broke the head of the golden armor demon God and put away the magic crystal. Then he let the magic crystal of the golden armor demon God he killed also put away and continued to join the battle.


    ? Floyer is the one who kills the enemy most. Even if it is an arm, the power of magic is not boasted. Every time the magic is issued, countless dark moon soldiers are killed. It is extremely sharp, which is not comparable to ordinary soldiers.


    ? The second is Diao zi''er. Diao zi''er, as a venerable person, is the disaster star of the soldiers in the mainland of the dark moon. Every move takes away the lives of the other side''s experts. As long as Diao zi''er moves, there is almost no survival. If the venerable level experts join the war, it is a disaster. It should be the other side''s disaster. It is their own killing machine!


    ? Lin Feng''s action was also very cruel. Soon, the soldiers of this team were wiped out and none survived. This is the cruelty of the war. This is the rules of the war that others can''t change.


    ?¡° Thank the commander for coming to the rescue. " All the Allied troops hugged Lin Feng and nodded.


    ?¡° Don''t say anything polite. It''s our responsibility to defend this territory, boy, ha ha! Have you got a lot of points this time? " Wayne said with a smile.


    ?¡° Where is this? I risked my life to win it! " Lin Feng laughed and refuted Wayne''s inaction. He was very happy that there was a force that defeated the enemy.


    ? Besides, there are enemies. This score is really fast. Just in the middle, I killed a golden armor demon God myself. I killed another one here. The most important thing is that the leader of the golden armor demon God died in his own hands. In this way, I got my 10 million points again.


    ?¡° Well, it''s really wrong to say it''s mixed. Why can''t others? Ha ha, this is a manifestation of courage and strength. " Wayne didn''t change his opinion and said with a laugh!


    ?¡° There''s nothing to do here. We''re back to the Middle Road, master floyer. If Wayne doesn''t do it, send someone to escort him back. It''s the same if master floson leads the team here! " Lin Feng nodded to everyone, gave Langfei a bottle of pills for internal use and external application, and left with Diao zier!


    ?¡° Inspector Yinling, what can I do for you? Wayne wordlessly sent someone to send master floyer back! If nothing happens, we''ll keep going! " Wayne asked not to take a pill for himself.


    ?¡° Cutting off an arm is also a trauma for this seat. It will not affect the combat effectiveness. You can continue to fight. " He put medicine on the broken arm, and floyer didn''t mean to retreat after bandaging!


    ?¡° We''re fine. It''s an extraordinary time. We need to speed up! There can be no delay! " Yinling took the pill handed by Lang Fei, swallowed it up and said!


    ?¡° Well, now is a very time. We really can''t be a little slack, otherwise it will cause a series of disadvantages! " Wayne didn''t finish, so he sorted out the coalition and moved on.


    ? The biggest loss of the human and Tianye forest allied forces this time is floyer, who has lost one arm. However, floyer is different from the soldiers. If the soldiers lack one arm, it must be a great blow to their strength, but there will be no such disadvantages for floyer, because floyer''s attack comes not from the body, but from the mental power.


    ? Lin Feng and Diao zi''er shuttle hand in hand on the bloody desert and rush back towards the Middle Route Army. The most important thing is to attack. Only after clearing the bloody desert can they participate in the decisive battle in Tianlin holy land.


    ?¡° Feng, be careful yourself. Zi''er doesn''t want to see you hurt, even a little! " Diao zier''s small hand, tightly holding Lin Feng''s arm, said.


    ?¡° I''ll pay attention to it. Zier, you should also pay attention to safety. Now the water is too deep. Any kind of master may appear. His own safety is the most important. If zier has anything, Lin Feng will not be happy all his life! " Lin Feng stopped slowly, folded his arms and held Diao zi''er slowly.


    ?¡° Zier''s feeling now is difficult to express. Anyway, she is very moved and happy. The only regret is that she met you late and asked zier to live for tens of thousands of years. " Diao zier leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder and said!


    ?¡° Hehe, as long as we meet and fall in love, we can still be together. This is the favor of God. There is no regret! " Lin Feng stroked Diao zier''s face and said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, zi''er knows. When everything is stable, Feng will give zi''er a grand wedding. Zi''er will help Feng have children and have a white and fat son. " Diao zier''s eyes are shining.


    ?¡° Well, yes, when Lin Feng can give you safety and happiness, he will give you a grand wedding! " Lin Feng took Diao zier''s slender waist and continued to approach the middle road army!


    ? After Lin Feng left, the Middle Route Army began to clean up the battlefield, because when Lin Feng and Diao zier left, the Middle Route Army faced a team without golden armor demon God. The two teams were not at the same level. The murderers of the God killing mercenary regiment cut down the invaders of the dark moon, just like killing pigs and dogs.


    ? Ma Lao helps Lin Feng put away his booty and then moves on with his men and horses. Ma Lao knows he doesn''t need to wait for Lin Feng, because Lin Feng will catch up when he finishes solving the problem.


    ? When Lin Feng caught up, the Middle Route Army, which had moved nearly 200 miles, had slaughtered a group again. There was only a small group of dark moon invaders led by the golden armor demon God.


    ? There is only one golden armor demon, that is, delivering vegetables. Everyone burst into a thunderbolt and pinched fiercely. They just pinched it down, but fengtianming was shocked and hurt internally. This is the only price.


    ? Lin Feng catches up and Ma Lao gives Lin Feng the magic crystal of the golden armor demon God that Lin Feng killed. Ma always has great respect for the career of mercenary. He plans to see the birth of a mercenary of the Supreme God and the emergence of a myth. Therefore, he even collects booty on behalf of Lin Feng. "Retreat if you are hurt, move forward if you are at the peak, move on as fast as you can, We must go all out. " Lin Feng gives orders! Walking in front with a stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, is the impact on the left army serious? " Ma Lao asked with some worry, what strength the venerable person has and what impact it will have to join the battle. Ma always knows it clearly.


    ?¡° The leader of the golden armor demon God has been killed. The biggest damage to the left Route Army is that master floyer has lost an arm. " Lin Feng said sadly.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all right. As long as people live, it''s good. If a magician loses an arm, it won''t hurt his strength very much. I believe younger martial brother will resist! " Ma Lao is also a little sad! People! The older you are, the more you care about your feelings when you are young. The feelings of eating, living and practicing together many years ago can not be expressed in words!


    ?¡° I don''t know how the situation of Tianlin holy land is. Can it withstand it! The battle must be hard! " Lin Feng is very worried about the situation in Tianlin Holy Land!


    ?¡° I believe that with the resistance of the ancient and Lin venerable, the bloody venerable can resist, but the situation must be very tragic. " Ma Lao thought and said.


    ? In fact, the battle in Tianlin holy land is as fierce as Lin Feng thought!

 Chapter 582

    The situation in Tianlin holy land is tense. Maybe the army of the dark moon is not fully prepared. There is no large-scale war now, but there are duels between experts. The leaders of both sides did not take action, and the army did not send, but sent their generals to fight.


    ? Both sides know that the fight of small minions can''t solve the overall situation. It''s a war of attrition. Fight a war of attrition! Both Lin Zun and Gu Tian are unwilling, and neither is Mingyue xuezun. This is not good for both sides!


    ? Both Lin Zun and Gu Tian are unwilling to make unnecessary sacrifices and lose the strength of the mainland. The same! The ghost moon blood Zun doesn''t want to lose the strength of the ghost moon army. If the loss is huge, it''s also difficult to occupy the Yanyang continent, and it''s even more difficult to rule!


    ? Now all the Warcraft above the Ninth level belong to the world of Warcraft. The patrol envoys and all the animal kings gather together and garrison the defense line of Tianlin holy land under the leadership of Lin Zun Gu Tianjun.


    ? Each of the two sides had their own injuries in several clashes. One of the patrol envoys under the blood evil Reverend was killed in battle, while Jinpeng patrol envoys under the Reverend Lin killed several golden armor demon God leaders of the other side. Although Jinpeng patrol envoys are called patrol envoys, they are the strength of the Reverend level. Nan ruofeng knows Jinpeng patrol envoys. Jinpeng patrol envoys are the people in gold robes who beat back the night dragon in the first move.


    ? The body of Jinpeng patrol envoy is the golden winged ROC on the Ninth level! When fighting, I didn''t use weapons at all. When I was in human form, a pair of meat palms were invincible. When they turned into noumenon, they were extremely fast, and a pair of sharp claws were invincible. Finally, they were on a par with the nether ghost of a respected level under the dark moon blood Zun.


    ? Nowadays, patrol envoys fight against each other''s experts every day. However, Gu Tianjun understands the strength of Tianlin holy land and has a lot of peace of mind. The subordinates of Lin Zun are not as powerful as people know. Experts are not the ones who spread. Jin Peng patrol envoys are already very domineering and have respected strength, but they only serve as a patrol envoys, There is also a green robed man beside Lin Zun. He doesn''t say a word at ordinary times, but the attitude of each patrol envoy is also very respectful. Jin Peng is no exception. Although Gu Tianjun didn''t see the cultivation of this green robed man, he also understands that world of Warcraft is ranked by strength and respected by the capable. This green robed man must not be a small role.


    ? As human beings, Gu Tianjun can''t feel the strength of this green robed man, but Warcraft can. The nature of Warcraft enables them to feel the strength. "Qingyun, it''s not a last resort. You won''t be invited out. Now it''s a situation. It''s urgent! Has the injury recovered? " Lin Zun was also polite to the people in green robes around him.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. The injury has recovered, but compared with the past, there is still no way. The suppression is still difficult to break! " The green robed man said slowly!


    ? The relationship between the two is not superior or subordinate at all. It seems to be a friend! This is a master who has never seen the green robed man speak. He is very shocked. He doesn''t know what''s going on with this unknown green robed man!


    ?¡° That''s enough! I can''t break this restriction. It''s the same for anyone. Come if you want to fight! " Lin Zun got Qingyun''s answer and suddenly his momentum soared! It can be seen that this Qingyun is valued by Lin Zun.


    ?¡° Now I don''t know what the defense line between humans and the bloody desert is! " Xuewudi said with some worry!


    ?¡° The Venerable Master is very assured that Lin Feng should have no problem. I believe he is worried about us now! " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° The boy is not simple, and the master is also very optimistic! Even if the hell moon blood Master said that the three masters had been sent, I didn''t worry about that line of defense! If the boy goes well, he should make peace with us soon! " Lin Zun said with a negative hand.


    ?¡° Boss Lin, you are so confident. You should know that the three masters cooperate with 200 gold armor demons and countless dark moon armies. The combat effectiveness is not fun? " Xue Wudi said in surprise.


    ?¡° Do the ancients believe the assertions of the self? " Lin Zun didn''t answer xuewudi''s words, but looked at Gu Tianjun and asked.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I believe that if I don''t believe it, my master will not appoint him as the commander of the coalition army. The only thing that can make mistakes is that some miscellaneous fish don''t obey, Yin worship Yang, and if they obey, with his evil head, the defense line over there will not be a problem. " Gu Tianjun said little!


    ?¡° Hehe, that mistake is not a mistake. A qualified commander who can''t estimate his own strength and command the overall situation is not a qualified general, and Lin Feng is qualified to be a general! " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Hell moon blood Zun, we don''t start a war these days. What we''re waiting for is that the three zuns over there with 200 golden armor demon gods tear our defense line and make us mess. It''s estimated that we may be disappointed! " Jin Peng said with a smile.


    ?¡° We are not in a hurry. They will suffer in our local war and consumption war. When the purple Zun comes with some experts from his subordinates and humans, it is time for us to start fighting! " Gu Tianjun touched his chin and said.


    ?¡° There can''t take the battle line there. The ghost moon blood statue can only start here. We should pay attention to that guy around the ghost moon blood statue. The height of the ghost moon demon is much higher than us humans, but if the strength reaches a certain level, it will be closer to us in the hot sun mainland. Therefore, the ghost moon demon statue and the guy around him are the most dangerous. " Lin Zun warned all the people to wait.


    ?¡° Give him to me! " Qingyun, who didn''t speak much, said something that everyone expected. Although everyone looked up at the green robed man, he didn''t expect that the green robed man took a hard nail as soon as he opened his mouth. He can be at the same level as Mingyue xuezun. Can he be weak?


    ?¡° Is Qingyun sure? " Xuewudi said in surprise. You know, xuewudi can''t get anything cheap when fighting with the ordinary golden armor demon commander in the dark moon continent, and Qingyun dares to take over a giant directly. Can xuewudi not be shocked!


    ?¡° Wudi, you only know cultivation. How much do you know about level 6? In your eyes, is it the division between the sixth level of human beings and the Ninth level of Warcraft?


    ?¡° Yeah? Is there anything wrong? " Xue Wudi asked puzzled.


    ?¡° Now there''s nothing to do. I''ll tell you that the sixth level peak is at the bottom. In our words, soul forging is the field of soul training. Wudi, you''re at this level now! The one with the primary domain is called the sixth level small perfection. Jin Peng is at this level. When he reaches the level of divine soul access, it is the sixth level great perfection. Now do you understand? The rank of the dark moon blood respect is between the small consummation and the big consummation, which is similar to the strength of the purple respect. If it is strong, it is also stronger than the front line, but the actual combat effectiveness is hard to say! The assistant of the dark moon blood respect is also this strength. Of course, it is not in the eyes of the Qingyun respect! " Reverend Lin explained to Xue Wudi.


    ?¡° It turned out that I, the blood devil, was at the bottom! " Xuewudi is more depressed.


    ?¡° Wudi, don''t worry. When you enter the realm of small perfection, your blood evil realm is the strongest in the same level. The reason why you can''t enter the realm of small perfection is that your blood evil realm needs a lot of soul power. " Reverend Lin comforts Xue Wudi!


    ?¡° Qingyun venerable? Why hasn''t this one heard of it? " Gu Tianjun was also shocked.


    ?¡° Qingyun is a friend of the Buddha. A long time ago, Qingyun was accidentally injured. It was because Qingyun paid the price of serious injury that we two survived. Qingyun has been cultivating in the enchantment set by the Buddha. Only the purple Buddha knows a little. No one else knows the rest! So it''s normal for the ancient venerable not to know! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. We don''t lose to the top experts. Their advantage is that there are more respected golden armor demon commanders! " Xue Wudi smiled heartlessly.


    ?¡° There are still variables. You know, the army of the dark moon continues to increase, and experts are coming one after another. There are still great variables in the battle! However, as long as there is nothing going on in the bloody desert and we meet, the fighting situation will be balanced. " Jinpeng messenger is still not very optimistic!

 Chapter 583

    "If we know about the land of the dark moon, none of us can compare with the purple Zun. The original Zun talked to the purple Zun. When the mountains and rivers were not destroyed, the purple Zun visited the land of the dark moon. According to the purple Zun, the land of the dark moon is also constantly disputed. Our Yanyang land is opposite to Warcraft and human beings, but major events are unified, and our high-level is still harmonious, But the dark moon continent is not. The bright Vatican and the dark Vatican of the moon demon are immortal battles! So now it''s such a waste. It''s them who suffer! When the golden armor demon God goes to war, Jiao tie and Niu Xi go to war. When there are Zun level soldiers, let''s listen to our arrangement. " Lin Zun then closed his eyes!


    ? Lin Feng commanded the three armies to advance all the way. The dark moon army couldn''t resist them. These three sharp knives, especially Diao zier, a powerful expert in the middle, opened the way. Any team was slaughtered. The only regret is that the God killing mercenary regiment can''t kill the golden armor demon. Although the array is powerful, there is too much difference between the war emperor and the war god, The strength of the golden armor demon God is reduced to ten. The fierce attack is not that the members of the God killing mercenary regiment can resist!


    ? Only Lin Feng, Ma Lao and Diao zi''er can resist the golden armor demon, so there are more than two teams led by the golden armor demon, which are restrained by Lin Feng and Ma Lao. Diao zi''er can''t kill the golden armor demon himself, so Lin Feng picks up smelly fish around Diao zi''er from time to time. In a few days, Lin Feng also killed several golden armor demons, I don''t know how many golden armor demons Diao zier killed, but Lin Feng didn''t take the booty belonging to Diao zier. Lin Feng wanted to be his own mercenary title, which is worthy of the name. Lin Feng''s doing so has been respected by Ma Lao and Tianying mercenary regiment.


    ? Because we all know that if Lin Feng wants to get the magic crystal of the golden armor demon God, it is very simple to cooperate with Diao zier, but Lin Feng doesn''t do that, and Diao zier''s thought is not so narrow. As long as one knife can kill the golden armor demon God, Diao zier won''t keep the second knife and ask Lin Feng to kill it and pick up a bargain, but kill it directly by herself!


    ?¡° Boy, how many points do you need to be the mercenary of the Supreme God? " Ma Lao said with a smile, but the state is not very good!


    ?¡° Well, five or six million points! " Lin Feng calculated and said.


    ?¡° Well, you can''t finish the battle. You''re the mercenary of the supreme god! " Ma Lao ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Does Ma Lao want to strengthen his body? The magician''s body is too weak. " Lin Feng blessed Ma Lao with a recovery technique and said!


    ?¡° Hehe, there''s no way. When cultivating spiritual strength, you don''t have the energy to cultivate war Qi, so this body really can''t stand the toss for a long time! " Ma Lao said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° Poverty makes change, and change makes change. Soldiers strengthen their bodies with war Qi. Why not try to communicate the spirit of heaven and earth with spiritual power and slowly strengthen their bodies! But take your time! " Lin Feng put forward the method he had used.


    ? Ma Lao''s body stopped and slowly thought about Lin Feng''s words. This opinion is very meaningful. If it is feasible, Lin Feng can be said to be a milestone in the history of magic cultivation!


    ?¡° Is it feasible? " Ma Lao, who was shocked, asked Lin Feng!


    ?¡° My muscle strengthening is the strengthening of mental strength with heaven and earth aura and war Qi. The effect of pure magician is not seen. I have a good effect with war Qi Strengthening, but flesh and blood absorb heaven and earth aura. The physical condition is better than before, that''s for sure! " Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile!


    ?¡° Then, when I practice again, I''ll try. This effect is effective. Then, Lin Feng, your merit in the magic guild is boundless. You can erect a monument to be admired by future generations! " Ma Lao is still in shock!


    ?¡° Hehe, there is no need to erect a monument. It is right to make a contribution to mankind! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° There are five or six days to go. Xuanming mountain is here. This cleaning activity is finished! " Diao zier looked ahead and said slowly.


    ?¡° I hope there''s nothing missing! Otherwise it will be really troublesome! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° No, first of all, our front has been opened horizontally for more than 1000 miles, and there is little loophole in the middle. Moreover, when we kill the soldiers of the dark moon, as long as we can detect the battle, the invaders of the dark moon will come to participate in the battle, so there is little possibility of omission, but we don''t rule out those who have missed the net, but the rest are definitely sporadic, and there can''t be a large number of teams, It''s also a dead end for a small group to reach Maple Leaf City! " Ma Lao is very satisfied with the current results.


    ?¡° It''s hard to clean up the rest. We don''t have time to search slowly in such a large area! This is a problem! " Lin Feng frowned and said, can''t clean up, this is Lin Feng''s heart disease!


    ?¡° The remaining small remnant of the dark moon power is all right. After this cleaning, you can assign the mercenary task and ask the mercenary to do the task by himself, so it''s not a problem! " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Also, after we clean up this time, the experts go to Tianlin holy land to help the war. The remaining mercenaries should continue to clean up. " Lin Feng figured it out!


    ?¡° We''d better speed up the battle, and the speed of the two wings has caught up! " Ma Lao and Lin Feng have made soul marks on the leaders of the left Route Army and the right route army, so they can feel the progress of the two wings.


    ?¡° OK, let''s see if the general of the dark moon can provide me with five million points after cleaning up to the xuanming mountain! " Lin Feng smiled and waved the split sky gun to command the team forward again!


    ? After a few days of fighting, the strength gap between the two forces of this team was shown. Although all the mercenaries who went to war this time were the accomplishments of the emperor of war, only the members of the killing God mercenary regiment were injured and not killed in the battle a few days ago. The number of enemies killed was several times that of the eagle mercenary regiment. The eagle mercenary regiment has killed more than 20 people.


    ? The dead were cremated, and the ashes were collected at the head of Wayne Zhenwei. Some people were killed in battle, which did not attack the momentum of the eagle mercenary regiment, but had high morale, because the bloody mercenaries were looking at the members of the God killing mercenary regiment.


    ?¡° There may be no respected golden armor demon God to command. Such a battle makes everyone much easier! " Once again, he killed a small group of dark moon invaders led by a golden armor demon God. Wayne Zhenwei shook his head and muttered.


    ?¡° Not necessarily. We''d better be careful. Accidents in battle can happen at any time. A few days ago, there was a respected golden armor demon God commander, which can prove that there are such experts in the field of blood evil, but we just met two! " Lin Feng didn''t dare to be careless and kept a rational state of mind.


    ?¡° Caution is necessary! " Wayne Zhenwei admires Lin Feng very much and agrees with Lin Feng''s statement!


    ?¡° Shit, there''s a problem on the left again! Zi''er will come with me. " The messenger soul bead in Lin Feng''s left robe sleeve broke again!


    ? Lin Feng was shocked. Why do experts always appear on the left? Is it that Yinling and Wayne don''t have good character? However, Lin Feng didn''t dare to delay the time! With the help of Diao zier, he rushed in the direction of the left army.


    ? At Diao zier''s extreme speed, the distance of hundreds of miles is a moment. Lin Feng and Diao zier are worried. You know, the dark moon invaders led by Zun level experts are all experts, and the left army can''t resist at all!


    ? At the battlefield, Lin Feng put down, because there was no formal confrontation between the two sides. On the battlefield, a golden armor demon God and Lang Fei were fighting, and the others were watching!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand this. How can he play a formal challenge now? Whose attention is this? Your orders are all killed, so this situation is wrong?


    ? The leader of the other party is a leader who is much smaller than the golden armor demon God, but this guy''s dress is similar to that of the golden armor demon God. The only difference is that he has a cloak behind him! With a black mask on his face! It''s very gloomy.


    ?¡° Ghost will! Here comes the ghost general! " Diao zier was shocked!


    ?¡° What is the ghost general? Zi''er, do you know the guy opposite? " Lin Feng frowned and asked?


    ?¡° It''s the personal guard of the Archbishop of the dark Vatican in the dark moon continent. It''s said that there are only six! " Diao zier said solemnly!

 Chapter 584

    "It''s a person with status. Can zi''er do it?" Lin Feng is worried about Diao zier. He is afraid that Diao zier is not the opponent of the nether ghost general. In fact, care is chaos.


    ? The ghost of the nether world will be strong, but it is only the personal guard of the dark archbishop. Diao zier is one of the four dignitaries of world of Warcraft in Yanyang mainland. No! After removing the demon venerable, Lin Feng is one of the three venerable. Of course, Lin Feng doesn''t know that there are great experts of ox and fork in Tianlin holy land. He and Lin venerable are friends.


    ?¡° He is very strong, but not in my Diao zier''s eyes. He is just a pro guard. Can the venerable person of world of Warcraft be a pro guard opponent in the dark moon continent? Feng, your relationship is chaotic! But zier is very happy, because zier''s safety can affect your judgment! " Diao zier squeezed Lin Feng''s arm with her small hand. She was very happy!


    ?¡° Well, be careful. Do it when you need it. Seize the opportunity and kill him. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and came to the front of the coalition. He stood with Wayne Buwei and Yinling.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, Mr. Lin, purple Zun! " The leader of the human coalition army and the patrol of the day and night made Yinling bow down and salute Lin Feng and Diao zier. After several battles, Lin Feng has established his status and reached a high level of respect!


    ?¡° You''re welcome! What''s going on? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand how to play singles now?


    ?¡° He wants to fight alone with us, perhaps because he doesn''t want to lose strength! We are not his opponent, so we are procrastinating! " Silver bell explains the current phenomenon!


    ?¡° That''s right. If we don''t come here, you''ll lose a lot! " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ? Langfei''s speed is very fast and occupies an absolute advantage in flexibility, but it is still difficult to win, because his opponents are all tough moves. Langfei can''t connect hard. In terms of the strength of war gas, Langfei is worse than the golden armor demon God.


    ?¡° Are you the commander-in-chief of this army, one-on-one? " Lin Feng took two steps and said to the ghost general.


    ?¡° Yes, it''s the one who said it! " The dark ghost will also take two steps forward, and the eyes exposed by the black mask say with two cold lights.


    ?¡° Ha ha, are you still in charge? " Lin Feng said with a sneer.


    ?¡° This is the rule between the strong. " The nether ghost will stare at Lin Feng. The cloak on his back is ringing. It can be seen that he is a little angry.


    ?¡° Joke, an aggressor is also qualified to talk about rules? I''m in charge of my territory. Since you dare to invade, then stay! " Lin Feng burst into a drink. The crack gun in his hand pointed forward and issued an order to attack.


    ? If it is an internal contradiction, Lin Feng agrees with this solution because there can be less bloodshed, but this is a war between races. Only bloody killing is the way to solve the problem, so Lin Feng does not hesitate to do things in his own way.


    ? Around Lin Feng, a purple figure ran out. When Diao zier was talking to Lin Feng, the purple machete appeared in her hand. Now as soon as Lin Feng''s order was issued, Diao zier rushed out. The target was the ghost general.


    ? Lin Feng, who finished the order, shook the split sky gun in his hand, and the man rushed towards the battle circle between Lang Fei and the golden armor demon God. The fastest blast gun in his hand was toward Lang Fei''s opponent''s throat. The split sky gun reached a certain speed, with the sound of tearing space! It''s incredibly fast.


    ? Yinling and Wayne, who got Lin Feng''s order, also led the team to kill ahead. They each faced a golden armor demon God. Floyer''s Magic also quarreled that the dark moon army fell. Floyer''s magic Lin Feng didn''t know. It was fire. The flames all over the sky fell towards the dark moon army. As long as the dark moon invaders stained with fire, it would be a direct tragedy, Because the flame can''t be defended at all. If it touches the body, it will burn for life.


    ? Then the two armies rushed together, but with the attack of magicians, the consumption of the army of the dark moon was much greater than the loss of human troops. Hundreds of fourth-order magicians shot together, which was too powerful.


    ? Lang Fei''s fight with his opponent itself has the upper hand. Lin Feng''s participation has further expanded his advantage. Lang Fei''s silver sword desperately greets his opponent''s key.


    ? As long as the golden armor demon God resists Lang Fei''s attack, Lin Feng''s split sky gun will be powerful. Even if the golden armor demon God avoids the key points, he can''t avoid all the attacks. In a few seconds, his body is bleeding and his injury is getting worse and worse.


    ? Lin Feng is worried. The key is the army of the dark moon. There are more than ten silver armor demon kings. There are many experts in the Wayne family, but they can''t withstand the fierce impact. Two have been killed! If we don''t hurry up, the casualties are still increasing.


    ? The sky splitting gun in Lin Feng''s hand showed a lot of Hunyuan yin-yang cuts with strong attack power, and blasted towards the front of the chest of the golden armor demon God. Even if it was a hard fight, it would have to fight. What to say would also give Lang Fei a chance to kill the golden armor demon God.


    ? In the face of Lin Feng''s fierce shot, the golden armor demon God can''t avoid, and doesn''t intend to avoid, because Lin Feng''s fly is too annoying to repel it. It''s very dangerous to fight with Lang Fei!


    ? When the sword in his hand struck Lin Feng''s split sky gun, an accident occurred, because the sword of the golden armor demon God was removed by the Taiji yin-yang force on Lin Feng''s split sky gun. With its fierce attack, the sword in his hand cut to one side, and his body couldn''t help but stabilize. At this time, Lang Fei''s silver sword also arrived, One move cut off the right arm of the golden armor demon God.


    ? Will Lin Feng miss this opportunity? I couldn''t find it. Withstanding the impact of the war gas of the golden armor demon God, the split sky gun cast a high wind gun, and instantly plunged into the throat of the golden armor demon God, and the war gas broke out fiercely.


    ? With the shaking of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, the head of the golden armor demon flew high and fell to the ground.


    ?¡° Thank you, commander Lin! " Lang Fei nodded to Lin Feng and said!


    ?¡° You''re welcome. Go and kill the silver armor demon king first. Don''t let them have an impact on our coalition forces. " Lin Feng roared and rushed to the circle where Wayne didn''t do it.


    ? Lin Feng''s purpose is very simple, that is to liberate his own experts as soon as possible and kill the silver armor demon God, so that the death and injury of the human coalition will be smaller!


    ?¡° Ha ha, here comes the smelly fish picker, but this time it''s not necessarily your boy''s good luck! " Wayne didn''t fight with the golden armor demon God. He was very happy to see Lin Feng coming.


    ?¡° We must rely on our abilities and not fail to contribute! " Lin Feng also knows that Wayne doesn''t care about it at all. This is a period of time. Lin Feng has some understanding of Wayne''s inaction. Hate is hate. If he puts it down, he will put it down. He is definitely a person who can afford to put it down!


    ?¡° What are you talking about? I won''t do this for nothing else. A million points is not as good as three hot pot meals a day. " Wayne didn''t say it, but the sword in his hand was green and cut off the head of the golden armor demon God.


    ? This blue scale war Qi is extremely poisonous. Even if you can''t treat the golden armor demon God, it will have a great impact on it. You can''t turn over the poison, but dizziness is certain.


    ? Lin Feng knew Bi Lin''s fighting spirit. When he came to fight, he held his breath and didn''t breathe. The split sky gun in his hand was wielding a rainstorm and wind gun, which was like a violent storm attacking the neck of the golden armor demon God.


    ? At the same time of the fierce attack, Lin Feng watched the battle situation. Diao zier and the ghost would kill each other. However, Diao zier had the absolute upper hand. As long as Diao zier''s speed could not be suppressed, experts at any level had nothing to do with Diao zier. There were thousands of war skills, but speed could not be broken. Diao zier used the advantage of speed incisively and vividly.


    ? In fact, the speed of the nether ghost general is also ridiculously fast, but Diao zier launched the purple field and suppressed the nether field of the nether ghost general. The purple lightning bypassed Diao zier when it came to Diao zier, but it was different for the nether ghost general! Split you twice by purple lightning! The ghost of the nether world will not dare to touch it, but it will be hit twice, and the war Qi will not work smoothly. If it is hit again, the consequences will be troublesome!


    ? Under the control of Lin Feng, Wayne showed a move for him. Han Pengfei hit the golden armor demon God and immediately flew it.


    ? Lin Feng knew the fate of the golden armor demon God, took out the divine punishment staff, and was about to shake his soul to the nether ghost, but Diao zier''s behavior was called Lin Feng''s assistant.


    ? Diao zi''er''s eyes shot at the ghost with a purple light!

 Chapter 585

    Lin Feng was stunned with the divine punishment staff. What Kung Fu did Diao zier use to attack her eyes? What''s the purple light? Soul attack? Lin Feng was shocked! Anyway, the overall situation is now in the hands of the coalition. Let''s see for ourselves!


    The situation is indeed stable. The golden armor demon God hit by Wayne''s cold Pengfei has no combat power. Wayne, who followed him later, cut off his head easily.


    The Allied forces have liberated an expert again. Can Lin Feng be worried? This situation can''t win. It''s really waste material! And fart war!


    With Wayne''s inaction, the killing speed of the coalition army increased again. The silver armor demon king was intercepted by several experts. In front of him, there were Wayne family disciples to resist. The magician did not worry about issuing magic. The power was improved, not a little.


    In this case, Lin Feng looked at Diao zier''s battle with the ghost general with peace of mind! Such a battle is rare. Lin Feng can''t even watch it carefully.


    Diao zier''s eyes flashed purple, and the ghost stopped moving. The eyes in the two holes under the black mask were no longer shining. He was confused. He let the lightning in the purple field hit him, and the purple lightning hit him. The ghost''s eyes shone again, but Diao zier''s attack had arrived at this time, which was not an ordinary attack, It''s a powerful purple lightning rush.


    The ghost who had no time to avoid roared, and the sword in his hand quickly blocked in front of him, hoping to resist Diao zier''s fierce and burst blow.


    At the moment when the ghost will be confused, the opportunity has been lost. Diao zier''s attack has been issued calmly. Once this unique skill is issued, where is it so easy to block? Can a hasty block block block Diao zier''s all-out attack? Isn''t that a joke?


    "Boom! With a loud explosion, the ghost general''s body was cut off by Diao zier''s purple lightning, and the blood continued to flow down the mask, which was blocked by the mask, otherwise it would gush into the column!


    At the moment of losing the first chance, * * was fatally attacked by Diao zi''er. Not to mention, before the ghost would slow down, Diao zi''er rushed forward, his waist length black hair turned purple, and the purple lightning was sent out again. Diao zi''er didn''t intend to give the ghost a chance to slow down. He was going to kill the ghost at one fell swoop!


    What kind of opportunity can Lin Feng miss? Of course, I want to pick up the smelly fish knocked down by my wife! Lin Feng waved the divine punishment staff in his left hand, and a soul concussion came towards him. The ghost would send out, and then there was wind and thunder at his feet! He rushed ten feet behind the ghost general.


    This is calculated by Lin Feng. Even if his soul concussion is useless, the ghost will not be able to avoid Diao zier''s burst blow. It is inevitable to retreat, and he will wait where his body retreats!


    Lin Feng doesn''t know what''s wrong with doing this. You know, even if the ghost will be seriously injured, Diao zi''er will have to fly if he wants to kill. This is because the ghost will have no life-saving skills. If he has any unique skills, it''s even harder to say. Even if he kills it, he won''t get points for nothing, It''s different from Diao zi''er who knocked it down and didn''t have the power to fight back! Because their shot plays a vital role!


    Just when the ghost was shocked by Lin Feng''s soul, the cold light in his eyes weakened again. When his eyes shone again, Diao zier''s attack had arrived.


    "You wait to be destroyed!" The nether ghost general had no choice but to unite his arms and slash the sword in his hand. He retreated under the fierce impact and planned to escape. Today, the nether ghost general knew that it was difficult to turn over and planned to leave with the nether body method. The nether ghost will believe that it is OK to leave. With the nether ghost general''s exertion of the nether body method, The spirit of the nether world is strong!


    The nether body method is harmful to the body, but the speed is absolutely super fast. This is the gifted magic power of the nether series of creatures. The nether ghost will absorb the nether spirit and cultivate. There are very few nether demons in the nether world! At the same time, the nether creature, but the nether ghost will be much better than the nether shadow tiger!


    "Want to run, go to you!" Lin Feng is ready to move. An enhanced version of Hunyuan startling gun is sent out. The target is the key to the back neck of the nether ghost general!


    The nether ghost general''s body protecting nether spirit was impacted by Lin Feng''s five elements of split sky gun, and they were separated towards both sides, which could not stop Lin Feng''s split sky gun. The split sky gun smoothly pierced into the nether ghost general''s neck.


    First, the bone rubbed against the sharp blade, and then there was a loud explosion. The ghost''s neck was blown off by the war gas on Lin Feng''s crack gun, and his body fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng went over and performed an ice sealing technique on the head of the ghost general, and then grabbed him with his hair. This thing is good for the future war. Hanging it on the big flag pole is a great blow to the morale of the invaders in the dark moon mainland! Use what you can! Lin Feng will not let go of the powerful conditions for fighting! Lin Feng even frozen the ghost''s body and put it away. At that time, he will be angry with those bastards!


    When Lin Feng killed the ghost general, Diao zier''s body was like lightning and began to kill the invaders in the bright moon mainland. It was not a knife, but a small piece by piece. Diao zier, who did not pursue the biggest attack, waved the half moon machete in her hand, which was five or six feet long, whether it was a bronze demon general or a ninth order Warcraft, Even the silver armor demon king can''t resist Diao zi''er''s crazy killing. The invaders in the dark moon continent are cut down and killed by Diao zi''er like wheat! This is the lethality of Zun level masters to the war, which Lin Feng is afraid of.


    This is Diao zier''s killing at the enemy. What if the ghost will do so? Then the one who fell is his own!


    In half an hour, this army of the dark moon was killed by Diao zier and the left Route Army. None of them survived. However, what Lin Feng admired was that the dark moon invaders who could speak clearly did not speak from beginning to end, just fighting to death.


    Some people want to run away, but it''s useless, because Diao zier is cutting around. Who wants to run at Diao zier''s speed? What if I can''t run? Can only fight to death!


    "Ha ha, master Wayne, look at the boy''s level of picking up smelly fish. When you hand in the task, you''ll have the title of the mercenary of the supreme god!" Lin Feng held the ghost''s head to Wayne, not to show off.


    "Well, I admire you, but you''re not picking up smelly fish this time, because it wasn''t you just now. He really ran away. Boy, you can''t run this big meal. Where can you fix it with three small hotpots a day? Ha ha! " Wayne said with a smile.


    "Well, treat, it''s not a matter. Money is spent. The restaurant belongs to its own family. It''s a big deal to make more money." Lin Feng put the ghost''s head away, ordered a small stick and said.


    "Don''t tell me about the restaurant, * egg, rob our Wayne''s restaurant and make a fuss in front of me, don''t you?" Wayne said not to stare.


    "Sorry, the restaurant can''t be returned. It''s the boy''s home. The boy can buy one for elder Wayne elsewhere!" Lin Feng said with some embarrassment that it was really a hard black people''s restaurant.


    "Pull it down. It''s your ability to rob. Why don''t others rob it? You''re really bad at that restaurant when you''re an old man, but the place really can''t be bought by money. Don''t mention it. What are you doing with the head of the ghost general? Useful? " Wayne doesn''t understand!


    "Don''t you understand? Therefore, you can only be a general, not a commander! This is not a blow to their momentum and increase our morale when hanging on the flagpole during the Tianlin holy land war in the future! " Lin Feng is a cow''s fork, educating Wayne not to do it!


    "Ha ha, I can''t compare my head with yours! No more, we accelerated forward, cleaned up the xuanming mountains and ended the campaign. Let''s go to the battle of Tianlin Holy Land! " Wayne said with a smile!


    "Well, after the suppression, let''s go and see what the hell the hell moon blood statue is." Lin Feng smiled and said, pulling Diao zier to the middle!


    Their gallop made Diao zier''s hair spread in the wind.


    "Zi''er, you and I gave birth to a child. What color is your hair?" Lin Feng went crazy and asked some strange words!

 Chapter 586

    "Zi''er''s hair will turn purple only when she is excited, angry or has a burst of cultivation. She usually won''t. the hair of her child should also be black, but when she is excited and angry, she doesn''t know if she is different from zi''er. Doesn''t Maple like it?" Diao zier is a little nervous. I don''t know how Lin Feng asked this question!


    ?¡° Don''t think about it. I don''t mean that. I''m just thinking. I like it as long as it''s born by zi''er. No, it should be born by zi''er and me. " Lin Fengqiang said.


    ?¡° How can you say that? Besides having sex with you, zier can also have sex with others? Zi''er also knows the truth of starting from the beginning to the end. " Diao zier said faintly.


    ?¡° I''m talking nonsense. Don''t be angry. Come and kiss. Lin Feng lifted the veil Diao zier took after she went out, kissed Diao zier''s cherry, and kneaded her hands on Diao zier''s back hip!


    ?¡° Well, stop fooling around and wait until the battle is over. " After kissing for a while, Diao zier was a little uncomfortable. Her face was red. She opened her mouth and said slowly, because Diao zier was afraid that the two people would be out of control!


    ?¡° Well, pay attention to safety when zi''er fights again. By the way, what''s the name of the move that zi''er''s eyes shine when he will fight with the nether ghost just now? The ghost was stunned at that time? " Lin Feng remembered the scene just now.


    ?¡° It''s called * * or soul vortex, so that the opponent can lose his mind, but it doesn''t have a great impact on the top master, that is, a breath or two. " Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ah, the impact on top experts is a breath or two. What about ordinary experts? " Lin Feng was a little surprised. He heard that the time of one or two breath was relatively short. At that time, the experts competed. The time of one or two breath decided a lot of things and decided the victory or defeat. Today''s ghost will be an example.


    ?¡° General experts, for example, are level five. If zi''er tries his best, he can always daze him and tell him not to wake up. The more he goes up, the less influence he will have. " Diao zier explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s powerful enough. It''s really a killer mace. " Lin Feng took Diao zier''s slender waist and began to move towards the Middle Route Army. The speed is faster and faster, not fast. Diao zier''s temptation is too great. Lin Feng just touches Diao zier''s slender waist. The clawless Golden Dragon below has looked up. It''s a problem if you don''t want to solve it!


    ?¡° Well, this is zi''er''s talent. Others know that zi''er is fast, but no one knows that zi''er''s soul attack is also very powerful! " Diao zier said happily!


    ?¡° What about Lin Zun? " Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ?¡° Flame, the ultimate flame, burning the world! This is what zi''er knows, but zi''er doesn''t know what else is the killer mace. Just like zi''er, others know that zi''er''s speed is fast, the attack is poisonous, with lightning, but the soul attack others don''t know. I believe that Lin Zun is the same! Have their own unique skills! " Diao zier put her backhand around Lin Feng''s waist and flew quickly.


    ?¡° I don''t know how many Zun level masters there are ahead. If there are two or three, it will be really troublesome! " Lin Feng was worried.


    ?¡° It should not be. Now even the nether ghost will appear, which proves that there is no golden armor demon God. There are one or two! This level master is not a level 6 or level 7 Warcraft. I believe these are their limits. After all, the main battlefield is not here! " Diao zier explained to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° In fact, if a single one appears, it is good for us to break it one by one. I''m afraid they will twist into a rope, which will have a great impact on us, and there is no way to resist it! " Lin Feng nodded and said, after all, Diao zier was right. This level master is not a cabbage and can be mass produced!


    ? They flew quickly and caught up with the Middle Route Army in half a quarter of an hour! They are worried about the advance and suppression of the middle road army. The attack of the middle road army is in trouble!


    ? In fact, among the three forces of this encirclement and suppression, the Middle Route Army is the weakest. There is only one master magician, Ma Lao. If you meet the other master, you will suffer heavy losses! However, in the middle-level strength competition, the Middle Route Army is the strongest. The combat effectiveness of the God killing mercenary regiment is the strongest among these teams involved in encirclement and suppression. No matter which mercenary regiment or guild can''t compare with the lethality of the God killing mercenary regiment!


    ?¡° Has the problem been solved over there? Is there a big loss? " Ma Lao came forward and asked with some worry!


    ?¡° The problem has been solved. The Zun level commander of the other party is a little mentally disabled. He is playing a single challenge tactic and has been killed! " Lin Feng handed Ma Lao a small stick and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, it''s good to solve it. It''s good to solve it. Killing one more expert will reduce the threat of the decisive battle. " Ma Lao lit the stick and said!


    ?¡° Ma Lao, when you go back this time, the mercenary of the Supreme God will be born. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Your boy picked it up again? You''re lucky, aren''t you? " Ma Lao said in surprise!


    ?¡° It''s not luck. If it''s not Lin Feng, the ghost of the nether world will show his nether body method and combat skills. The master has no way. Lin Feng can kill him. It''s a good grasp of the opportunity. It can''t be described as luck. " Diao zier listened to Ma Lao describe Lin Feng''s achievements with luck. She was very unhappy, and her tone of voice was not emotional.


    ? The identity of Diao zier''s venerable is there, that is, he is gentle to Lin Feng, but not to others. Moreover, Ma Lao has touched the taboo in Diao zier''s heart by describing Lin Feng''s pay with luck!


    ?¡° Hehe, don''t mind zizun. My old man just said it. There''s no other meaning. You know, Lin Feng is the saint of our mercenary guild. We''re all happy for him. We won''t be jealous or have other ideas! " Ma Lao didn''t want to provoke the respect of Warcraft to have an opinion. Seeing Diao zier unhappy, he quickly explained.


    ?¡° Zier won''t mind. Let''s hurry. " Lin Feng smiled and rounded up the scene.


    ? The next suppression was much easier. Although the number of the dark moon army was increasing, there were not many experts. The golden armor demon God could not meet a few. In the face of the dark moon invaders led by the silver armor demon king, the Allied encirclement and suppression in the Yanyang mainland almost became a unilateral siege, and the killed dark moon invaders had little power to fight back.


    ? A few days later, the three allied forces met in xuanming and completed the campaign. The leader of the Allied forces convened a meeting.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, should we hurry to Tianlin holy land? " Li Tianbo''s clothes and robes are full of blood stains. He said his opinion. This short battle has blown away Li Tianbo''s peace of mind that he has been latent for hundreds of years. The fighting blood in his bones has been inspired! It''s high morale now.


    ?¡° No, the army of the dark moon is divided into two lines this time. The purpose of the battlefield here is to tear our defense line, so that we can''t give consideration to both the head and the tail and mess our feet. Therefore, there can''t be any mistakes here in the bloody mainland. We''ll go back again and decide on the next strategy in Maple Leaf City! Do you have any comments? " Lin Feng looked at the leader of each team and said.


    ?¡° Well, this is safe. Don''t wait for our forces to leave and the war here will rise again, it will be in trouble! " Wayne said without nodding.


    ?¡° Purple venerable, what''s your opinion, elder floyer, old Li and inspector Yinling? " Lin Feng asked everyone.


    ?¡° No problem. You''ll see what''s arranged. " Diao zier won''t have any objection to Lin Feng''s opinion.


    ?¡° This inspector has no problem, and this seat has no problem. " It''s OK to ask everyone to express their opinions, but Lin Feng has made a decision. You can''t refute or refute. This is the rule. The commander''s order can''t be refuted!


    ?¡° OK, when you go back, replace the left and right routes. The middle route remains unchanged. Clear and suppress with the fastest speed. There can be no loss here. Tianlin holy land is also urgent. Let''s go now! " Lin Feng gave an order!


    ? With Lin Feng''s order, the troops started again! Start the second campaign against the bloody desert.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, there is no difficulty in this campaign! After going back, what are the plans to reinforce Tianlin holy land? " Ma Lao doesn''t want to make Diao zier unhappy, so he uses his title!


    ?¡° Ma Lao, you don''t have to call me that? " Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s necessary to have someone else listen! People will get angry if they don''t respect you! " Ma Lao squints at Diao zi''er.

 Chapter 587

    "I''m not so stingy, but no one can beat Lin Feng! Lin Feng''s efforts cannot be described as luck! Of course, Lin Feng''s senior, I respect Diao zier! " Diao zi''er said a word and didn''t say a word.


    ?¡° Old ma has known me for a long time. It can be said that he takes care of me. My staff is made with the help of old ma. Old ma doesn''t charge! It''s hundreds of thousands cheaper! Ha ha! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Didn''t you have much money at that time? Can you give me the money now? How can you say that you are also rich. " Ma Lao is joking.


    ?¡° Well, what did you think? Not now! " Ask Lin Feng to give money afterwards! Isn''t that the hair of Lin Feng? Lin Feng doesn''t do this. He suffers a loss. Do he have to spit out when he gets a bargain? No door!


    ?¡° The richer you are, the more stingy you are. I remember you were very forthright before! " Ma Lao doesn''t understand Lin Feng''s ideas. In fact, Ma Lao doesn''t want money, that is, he''s joking.


    ?¡° It''s different. It''s OK to invite Ma Lao to have a million big meals tomorrow, but it''s no use asking Lin Feng to spit out the meat in his mouth. It''s not a matter of money. It''s a principle. " Lin Feng said slowly with a small stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° What are your principles? " Ma Lao doesn''t understand when Lin Feng had a shit principle.


    ?¡° This Ma always doesn''t understand. There are so many beautiful women in the world. It''s the men in the world, not who''s, but can you let them out when you become a wife? When it doesn''t belong to you, it belongs to others, it belongs to everyone. When it belongs to you, it becomes your own wife. Can you let it out? It''s not a joke? " Lin Feng talks about his fallacy!


    ?¡° What is your idea, but it seems that you still speak that truth! " After analysis, Ma Lao was convinced by Lin Feng''s concept! I don''t know how to refute it.


    ?¡° Ha ha, we have a restaurant. Are you afraid you can''t eat it back? If you have time, open another flower building! " Lin Feng really has the idea of opening a large KTV restaurant. It''s hard to find some voluntary beauties without fire!


    ?¡° Ha ha, yes, you can still run. The staff is 500000! The old man is eating at 600000! " Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Ma Lao is also cruel. Do you take advantage? Then I''ll eat it back!


    ?¡° Haha, is it a big belly man to open a restaurant? Eat, eat as much as you can! " Lin Feng laughed and didn''t expect that he could give such a gentleman''s Ma Laoqi!


    ? The army has cleaned it up¡° President Qin, let''s get out of the way. Lin Feng is not modest enough to queue up and waste everyone''s time. The most important thing is to convene a meeting later. First help the boy handle it first! " Walking to the counter, Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, if you came to handle it last time, you really couldn''t handle all the formalities, but this time, it has been relatively perfect and you can handle all kinds of business. " Qin Ming stood up and said.


    ? Although Qin Ming is the president of the mercenary guild, he is not qualified for Lin Feng to stand up and sit by himself.


    ?¡° OK, count! Should be able to upgrade! Lin Feng called out the golden armor demon God and the magic crystal led by the golden armor demon God, then took out the head of the nether ghost, opened a hole in the top door with a split sky gun, took out the magic crystal and put it on the counter.


    ?¡° Two honorable ones and five magic crystals of the golden armor demon God, a total of 23.5 million taels of gold, and the points are 21 million points. You don''t have to check it. The mercenary level commanded by Lin has reached the level of the mercenary of the supreme god! " Qin Ming said with a smile!


    ?¡° I''ll do this badge. You''re slow to do it. " Ma Lao entered the counter and began to help.


    ? In half an hour, a palm sized Amethyst badge with Phnom Penh came out. On the top of the badge was the golden word supreme, and below it was the golden small character of the killing God mercenary regiment.


    ?¡° Sacred moment, we are lucky to see this sacred moment. It''s the pride of mercenaries. Please worship it! " Ma Lao holds the Amethyst badge in his hands, and the muscles on his face are twitching. He is obviously very excited!


    ? Wayne Buwei, Li Tianbo and Qin Lao all bent over to pay homage to the badge of the Supreme God''s mercenary. The mercenary behind knelt on one knee. It is sacred for the mercenary to serve the mainland. The badge of the Supreme God''s mercenary is even more sacred and can not be blasphemed by anyone.


    ? Those who can come here are lovers of the mercenary profession. They have great respect for the mercenary profession. It is understandable to make these moves!


    ?¡° Let''s all move forward. You''re good! " Ma Lao came out of the counter holding his badge high!

 Chapter 588

    Ma Lao came out and personally brought Lin Feng the badge, which is the encouragement of the older generation to the younger generation.


    "Mercenaries are sacred. Fighting for the creatures in Yanyang is sacred. For the safety of our family and for the inviolability of tens of millions of creatures in Yanyang, we have to fight to the end!" Lin Feng turned to encourage the mercenaries.


    "Carry the battle to the end, defend the country and defend the territory!" The mercenaries roared with blood!


    "Well, you all hand in the task first." Turn around and walk towards Qin Ming. Why? The money reward hasn''t been received yet.


    "Hehe, this is an IOU. Come back and get it when commander Lin returns to Haotian city. The number of commander Lin is too large, hehe!" Qin Ming handed the IOU to Lin Feng.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich! Chairman Qin will ask others to handle the task for a while. Go to the city Lord''s house to discuss the next battle plan. " After Lin Feng explained, he left the mercenary branch and headed for the city master''s house!


    Lin Feng thought about the next battle plan as he walked. The battle here is over. The two third Route Army campaigns, not to mention the elimination, are clean, and there is not much left. Just leave scattered mercenaries here to do the task, and the rest of the strategic focus will be moved to Tianlin holy land.


    However, the people and horses brought to Tianlin holy land this time need experts and elite. Small minions can no longer play a role. People are raised by their mothers and parents. If a person dies, he may call a family and fall into a cloud of sorrow. If one can lose less, one must be saved. A mercenary is insignificant in a war, but you know, They are the father of the child and the son of the old man. If a person can survive, it is the happiness of the whole family!


    Lin Feng went into the city master''s mansion with a small stick in his mouth and full of melancholy. He was either worried or had some feelings. War is not only a paradise for honor, but also a hell for soldiers. This is the fate of soldiers.


    After entering Diao zi''er''s room and holding Diao zi''er for a while, Lin Feng stood up and took a group of Diao zi''er to the lobby of the city Lord''s residence, the heads of families, the leaders of guilds and several heads of mercenary regiments. However, everyone sat upright, drank tea and thought slowly, and no one spoke.


    "Well, this badge is beautiful. It''s the mercenary of the Supreme God. The mercenary regiment is a purple crystal Xuan mercenary regiment. It''s not only your head Lin, but also your God killing mercenary regiment!" Jun Shenfeng saw Lin Feng come in and said with a smile.


    "It is an opportunity and luck for me to become the mercenary of the Supreme God, but the reputation of the killing God mercenary regiment is well deserved. They are the pride of Lin Feng and the pride of the mainland." Speaking of his brother, Lin Feng is full of physical and mental pride.


    "Come and sit down and deploy the strategic plan for the next step." Jun Shenfeng pointed to the middle seat in the lobby and said.


    Jun Shenfeng sits at the left head. The positions of the theme and the right head are empty. Everyone knows who these two positions are for. The first position on the right head, the top position of yinling''er, is Diao zier''s, because this row belongs to the lightning field of Tianye forest. The first seat is Diao zier''s, and no one can shake it.


    The Lord should be the position of Jun Shenfeng who commands the overall situation, but when Jun Shenfeng came today, he sat first on the left. Below him are the three saints of the mercenary guild, followed by the one armed floyer, Wayne Buwei and Wayne Bufan who has no cultivation. Wayne is not invited by Jun Shenfeng personally, not for anything else. Wayne Bufan is the hero of this battle.


    The most depressing thing is that the three brothers of the night family can only rank behind this group of people. The night family did not contribute at all in this battle. Of course, their achievements and rewards are not related to them, and they are even about to be squeezed out of the peak of power in the Yanyang mainland!


    "Lin Feng also asked you to take the seat. Lin Feng is not qualified to do that position." Lin Feng bowed to Jun Shenfeng and said!


    "Ha ha, qualification? Who dares to say you are not qualified? This battle, properly commanded, wiped out the invaders and protected millions of creatures in Yanyang from infringement. It can be said that you have made great contributions. The Venerable Master doesn''t believe it. Who dares to question your qualification? Now stand up for commander Lin who can''t sit in the main position. " Jun Shenfeng''s eyes scanned with cold light, and he deliberately stayed for a while in front of his brothers at night.


    The three brothers of the night family dare to stand up at this time? It''s not a long time to lose? Lin Feng is in the limelight now. Who can doubt that if he dares to have different opinions at this time, he can be eaten by the Warcraft venerable and mercenary guild of Tianye forest, not to mention Jun Shenfeng and Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng''s business is casually found?


    "Look, there''s no problem. Go up and sit down and arrange the next deployment." Jun Shenfeng asks Lin Feng to take his seat again.


    "Well, Lin Feng will not be hypocritical." Lin Feng sat on the master''s seat!


    "Now, the bloody desert is stable. There are almost no enemy soldiers, but you can relax. In case there is a big fish missing the net and a respected commander, the harm is immeasurable, so you have to stay here and take charge of the overall situation! Do you have any opinion? " Lin Feng then looked at Jun Shenfeng and waited for Jun Shenfeng''s opinion.


    "Although I really want to go to Tianlin holy land to participate in the decisive battle, the overall situation is important, and I have to obey orders!" Jun Shenfeng just sat down and stood up, hugged his fist and said.


    "The Blackwater mercenary regiment will stay in Maple Leaf City to listen to your orders. All other families, guilds and mercenary regiments above the fifth level will move towards the Tianlin Holy Land in the morning. President Qin will stay and continue to issue tasks. He will organize the remaining mercenaries and experts to continue to eliminate the dead moon soldiers in the bloody desert. Do you have any comments? Keep your opinions. This is a military order! " Lin Feng made a turning point at the end. It''s impossible for others to have opinions. He made a decision directly!


    "Well, after the meeting is over, we all go to arrange our own forces. Commander Lin''s order should not be delayed. Zizun and I still have to stay here and can''t go to assist commander Lin. therefore, I want to ask zizun to serve as the supervisor of the human coalition army. Those who don''t obey the order should be killed directly! Lest a fishy fish spoil a pot of soup! " Jun Shenfeng hugged Diao zier and said.


    "Well, this time it''s the business of the Yanyang mainland. I don''t dislike trouble. I did it. Of course, I won''t do it easily. In order not to produce cracks, the three saints of the mercenary guild will act as deputy supervisors. If they can''t solve it and ask for help, I will do it to deal with the rebellion of our day and night and the human coalition!" Diao zier considered it in detail.


    "Hehe, purple Zun thinks too much. In an extraordinary period, he has to use extraordinary means! In short, commander Lin''s order is the highest. The purple Zun will see to it. Does commander Lin have any arrangements? " Jun Shenfeng looked at Lin Feng and said!


    "No, now all leaders go to arrange their subordinates!" Lin Feng waved and said.


    When all the subordinates left, they could only go down in the lobby. Lin Feng and Jun Shenfeng, as well as several kings of world of Warcraft.


    "Purple Zun, you may not understand that some human beings have selfish inferiority. Night family is a typical example. If you need purple Zun, don''t worry." Jun Shenfeng lit the stick and said angrily.


    "I understand what you mean. If you need it, you won''t have any concerns. You won''t ask the coalition forces to have problems for some so-called rules." Diao zier said with a fist.


    "Boy, you are a qualified commander. I''m sorry that I can''t fight under your command. Don''t say it. Go and have a rest. You''ll start tomorrow, and you two will get together." Jun Shenfeng laughed!


    "Oh, well, I''m going to hold my wife!" Lin Feng doesn''t care what Jun Shenfeng thinks, and doesn''t care about other Warcraft patrol envoys. The Warcraft King''s big eyes stare small eyes, and takes Diao zi''er away!


    Lin Feng has been suffering for several days. We must have one today. Warm fragrance and warm jade are full of!


    It''s going to start tomorrow, and there are few opportunities. In front of the army, how can we be ambiguous and fight? It must be a startling war, so let''s relax today!

 Chapter 589

    Lin Feng took Diao zier''s hand and went out of the lobby, leaving everyone''s sight. Lin Feng bent over, stopped Diao zier''s * * with his right hand, picked it up and walked towards the room where Diao zier rested.


    ?¡° Feng, aren''t you embarrassed? " Diao zier''s ears and cheeks are red.


    ?¡° embarrassed? Why are you embarrassed to find zi''er? It''s the pride of Lin Feng. Let them envy you. It''s too late for me to show off. What''s more embarrassing? " Lin Feng looked at Diao zier through her veil, with tenderness in her eyes.


    ?¡° Well, Feng said so, I''m more interested. " Diao zier''s jade arm hugged Lin Feng''s neck and whispered.


    ?¡° Zi''er will hold a ceremony when the war is over and stable, okay? " Lin Feng has a little guilt. He has given it so many times and hasn''t given others an explanation.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, for a long time, maple doesn''t have more and more status, and the wedding will be more grand, so zi''er is willing to wait! " Diao zier kissed Lin Feng on the cheek.


    ? Entering the room, Lin Feng puts Diao zier on the bed, lowers his head and kisses Diao zier''s lips.


    ? When it''s done, Lin Feng doesn''t know the time. He doesn''t know the geometry. Lin Feng lies next to Diao zier and smokes a small stick. It''s very comfortable. He has his favorite woman, iron and blood war and a small stick. This is a man''s life.


    ?¡° Feng, zier doesn''t want to sleep with your other women. Can I have my own room later? " Diao zier said.


    ?¡° You hate them? " Lin Feng has a headache about this problem.


    ?¡° It''s not annoying. Zi''er also likes them. It''s just that she feels a little uneasy. It may be a matter of nature. Looking at Maple holding others to sleep, zi''er can''t sleep! " Diao zi''er said slowly.


    ?¡° Since then, maple has been sleeping with you. Will it change this situation? " Lin Feng tightly hugs Diao zier. Lin Feng is cautious about marten Warcraft, so Diao zier is normal. He needs the care and protection of others, which has nothing to do with strength.


    ?¡° Well, if maple is sleeping in her arms, zi''er will feel at ease, but they will have opinions. It''s not good to make a contradiction. Zi''er doesn''t want that to happen! " Diao zi''er said slowly.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, they will understand. They are not small bellied people. " Lin Feng patted Diao zier''s Brocade back and comforted Diao zier.


    ? At dawn, the elite of the human coalition forces gathered. Those who are not strong enough to go are sent off to the traveler outside. You know, this battle is very difficult, which can be a mixture of life and death.


    ? The God killing mercenary regiment is impressively in the battle. This is Lin Feng''s order. As long as you have the ability, you should contribute. The combat effectiveness of the combined array of the God killing mercenary regiment is much stronger than that of the fifth order war emperor.


    ?¡° You are the elites of the mainland. This battle may be very dangerous, but for the of millions of creatures, we must do so. The people left will stick to our position. Now Shi huokuang and Hu Chaoyang are leading the way. Ma Lao and Li Lao are leading the coalition army towards Tianlin holy land. We will take a step first. " Lin Feng said that and went up with Diao zi''er to the snow feather carving, white feather''s back.


    ? Snow feather carving has been here for a long time. Jun Shenfeng stopped him and didn''t ask him to enter the bloody desert. Because the bloody desert was too dangerous, he asked him to stay in Maple Leaf City and wait for Lin Feng. This time, Lin Feng came back and had a round with him. Feng''s mother-in-law''s name snow feather carving brought poison and newly refined healing medicine. Lin Feng also accepted it!


    ? Bai Yu has now become the car of Diao zier and Lin Feng. LAN Bing, who has been arranged by Lin Feng in Maple Leaf City, also set out with him. This is the decision made by Lin Feng after Diao zier persuaded him.


    ? Lin Feng''s original intention is that he doesn''t want Lanbing to be a little dangerous, but Diao zier means that the growth stage of Warcraft is inseparable from the battle. Only when he continues to mature in the battle can he speed up his progress towards the Ninth level!


    ? Yinling and Hu Meier drive the flame cangpeng, while Lang Fei and Bao Tian sit in the Wind Eagle. The advance force is also the main force of the coalition!


    ? The speed of the three flying Warcraft is the fastest Warcraft. Lin Feng is also anxious to know the situation of Tianlin holy land. If the defense line there is also stable, the war will be controlled within a certain range. No matter how fierce the battle is, there is no internal attack on the Yanyang continent, but if the defense line is broken, the dead are not simply experts participating in the war, But countless innocent creatures!


    ? Lin Feng is not stingy with his recovery. As long as the recovery on three Warcraft is annihilated, Lin Feng will immediately make up one.


    ? After only one break in the middle of four days, the party reached the Tianlin holy land. The weak Warcraft in the Tianlin holy land has disappeared. Lin Feng knows that this is a transfer. Lin Zun must be worried that the dark moon invaders who break through the defense line will kill the weak Warcraft.


    ? However, there was no dark moon invader in Tianlin holy land, which also made Lin Feng put down the big stone in his heart. Although he didn''t know how fierce the battle was, the defense line was still safe and sound.


    ?¡° It seems that the situation is not as bad as we think. " Diao zier comforts Lin Feng.


    ? The junction of Tianlin holy land and evil demon land is a mountain range as wide as miles, which seems to be cut off. The two forces are holding each other. The daily single challenge is still going on, but they still deceive the damage.


    ? Mingyue xuezun is waiting for the good news from the bloody desert. He hopes that the fighters over there will get the fighters and make this side disordered. Then this side will be divided into strength to rescue, and the strength will decline. It will be much easier to break the defense here.


    ? Lin Zun didn''t launch an attack here, but also waited for fighters and consumption war. The coalition forces in Yanyang mainland were not afraid at all. As long as there was no problem in the bloody desert, let''s consume it.


    ? In fact, both sides are waiting for the outcome of the battle in the bloody desert.


    ? In the battle, Gu Tianjun fought with a golden armor demon God leader. In fact, Gu Tianjun could kill him very early, but he slowly suppressed the golden armor demon God leader in order not to show his original strength.


    ? Kill? It must be killed, but we must show that we are only stronger than the front line, so that we can continue to fight tomorrow.


    ? Such a battle has been going on for several days. There are also two golden armor demon commanders who died under Gu Tianjun. Today''s is the third! Lin Zun and the middle-aged man in green robe stood with their hands down and watched.


    ? The dark flame on Lin Zun''s body is swirling, and he can shoot at any time, because he is not afraid to fight alone! Lin Zun is worried that the dark hand will be suddenly put down on the mainland of the Ming moon!

 Chapter 590

    Others may not pay so much attention to Lin Zun. Unlike ancient Zun, ancient Zun is the main person of human beings, so anyone who has an accident can''t have an accident. If something happens, Lin Zun can''t explain to human beings. You know, this is the defense line of Tianlin holy land. Ancient Zun volunteered to fight, The purpose is to promote the harmonious operation between mankind and world of Warcraft to be more harmonious. If the ancient venerable has an accident, let alone the harmonious relationship between mankind and the Warcraft coalition, it will be a direct collapse, and the human coalition will be separated.


    Lin Zun doesn''t worry about the ancient venerable''s opponent. Even adding a golden armor demon God is not the ancient venerable''s opponent, but it''s hard to guard against it. What if the other party has a dark hand? You know, none of the dark mages have appeared now!


    Gu Tianjun didn''t take the staff. He just waved a gentleman''s sword in his right hand. It looked very hard. In fact, he could kill the golden armor demon at any time. However, Gu Tianjun didn''t do that for the next single fight and another kill next time, so he didn''t expose his strength.


    "Qingyun, what do you think of this battle?" Lin Zun asked the green robed man around him.


    "Falling Lin, you''d better call Lin Zun the same as them. As long as there''s no problem with the bloody mainland defense line you said, it''s not so easy for them to win. If they want to fight, let''s see what tricks they can have! Unfortunately.. Hold on. What if there''s someone here? " Green clouds and green robes are floating. I don''t care much at all. My face is full of melancholy.


    "Qingyun, don''t think too much. Some things are fate. That''s not your responsibility. We couldn''t do it before. Let''s do it again here!" Although Lin Zun persuades Qingyun, his expression is also full of loneliness.


    "Do it once, do it once. By the way, Reverend Lin, the boy you said cultivates the five elements of war Qi? It''s really wonderful. Hehe, have a chance to see that boy! It''s a pity that our elegant second childe didn''t recover his virtue, Lin Zun? " Qingyun said something that other dignitaries and patrol envoys didn''t understand.


    "If you can recover, you won''t be like this now!" Lin Zun also smiled bitterly.


    Lin Feng felt the energy fluctuation here hundreds of miles away, and the power of soul also explored the situation here! It indicates Bai Yu''s accelerated flight! For the battle here, Lin Feng was relieved. He was still in the confrontation between the two armies, which proved that there was no big problem.


    Before Lin Feng appeared on the battlefield, the people and Warcraft who knew Lin Feng in the coalition army were boiling. Lin Feng''s appearance can only explain one problem, that is, the bloody desert has won, not defending, but winning. Will he come if he doesn''t win!


    "Lin Zun." Lin Feng is very tricky. Zi''er floats down on Bai Yu''s back and comes to Lin Zun.


    "Well, good. After watching the battle, let''s talk about it in detail." Lin Zun danced in his black robe, and his mood was obviously very excited!


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''m Lin Feng. I''ll chop down his grandson." Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and shouted at the field.


    "Ha ha, as you wish." Gu Tianjun laughed. His body suddenly changed and countless residual shadows appeared. The gentleman''s sword in his hand suddenly turned into Taoist light, which surrounded the commander of the golden armor demon God. Then Gu Tianjun''s body was washed again. When he appeared, he had left the battlefield for more than ten feet and flashed twice again! Gu Tianjun arrived in front of Lin Feng, and the golden armor demon commander left was full of holes and sprayed with blood lines. It was obvious that he couldn''t live!


    "Boy! Ha ha, don''t say anything. Do you bring any wine? " Gu Tianjun was very happy and asked for wine directly.


    "I''m lucky I didn''t lose my life. I''ve wiped out most of the invaders, and there are a few miscellaneous fish left. Now I''m coming to step down!" Lin Feng leaned over to Gu Tianjun and threw a bottle of wine to Gu Tianjun.


    "Ha ha, you can''t leave office, you can''t leave office. You have to bear this burden!" Lin Zun said with a smile.


    "This is not good. The boy can be a pawn. When he is a commander, the boy can''t bear the burden." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "The master asks you, what''s the situation in the bloody desert? What are the achievements of the coalition? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "This is a good record. I killed three Zun level masters and hundreds of golden armor demons. There are countless minions and miscellaneous fish." Lin Feng said with a smile, this is a proud thing, because there is no expert falling from the coalition.


    "Zun level masters, OK, what about our loss?" Gu Tianjun drank a bottle of wine and asked anxiously.


    "The low-level ones are killed in battle, but the number is not very large. There are no more than 200 people, and the sixth level masters are not killed in battle." Lin Feng arched his hand and said the data!


    "Haha, are there any more successful generals? We''ll be thugs and forwards. How about the ancient master? " Lin zunzhe has ignored the enemy opposite.


    "Hehe, Lin Feng is the commander appointed by the master. The master has no reason to object." Gu Tianjun was glad to hear that the main force of the coalition had no casualties.


    "That''s settled. Three younger sisters, let me introduce you. This is Qingyun Zun, the brother of this Zun, the brother who shares life and death. Qingyun is the purple Zun, the Zun in the lightning field, and this is Lin Feng!" Lin Zun introduced to both sides.


    "Lin Feng has seen Qingyun Zun." Lin Feng bowed to Qingyun.


    "Diao zier has seen Qingyun Zun." Diao zier also met with courtesy.


    "Well, don''t be polite." Qingyun is rather cold, just a casual conversation.


    "Guard the green dragon, guard the green dragon, the head of the four spirits!" Looking at the pattern of green robed people''s clothes, Lin Feng murmured with emotion! Turn around and leave!


    "What are you talking about!" The green robed man''s body flashed. When everyone didn''t understand what was going on, he reached out and grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    "There''s no respect at all. It doesn''t match the pattern of your robe. You insult him!" Lin Feng shook his body and released his armor with a previous life''s close combat overlord. With a small catch with his right hand, he grabbed the man in green robe''s arm and attacked his arm joint with his left hand.


    "Ha ha, well said, I really don''t deserve this pattern, little capture?" There is no energy fluctuation on the green robed man. His arms roll. He is a dragon claw hand fighting in close combat!


    Lin Feng didn''t feel the energy fluctuation of the green robed man, nor did he show his fighting Qi. He used Taiji with his arms, even eliminating and fighting. He used the word wrapping formula. His arms were like two ropes to resist the attack of the green robed man.


    "Yin and Yang complement each other, combining hardness and softness?" The surprised voice of the green robed man came out.


    The green robed man couldn''t get the upper hand with one hand and started to fight with both hands, but he still didn''t use the war spirit. He just fought with a close attack. Diao zier wanted to do it, but he held it back, because Diao zier saw that the green robed man didn''t mean any harm, but he didn''t know why, and he didn''t understand how the two people pinched as soon as they met.


    Not only Diao zier was shocked, but Gu Tianjun and Xue Wudi were also shocked. What''s going on? You know, people in green robes cherish words like gold. They almost don''t say a word at ordinary times. Today, they even fight with Lin Feng. It''s still a new close combat. It''s not fighting gas and energy, but fighting skills.


    "Reverend Lin, what''s going on?" Gu Tianjun frowned and asked, Lin Feng is the representative of mankind. Although the green robed people didn''t fight with war spirit and didn''t bully the small with the big, it''s not appropriate.


    "Qingyun has no malice. Two guys, just play!" Lin Zun said, also paying attention to the two people.


    Lin Feng was angry. Because of the green robed man''s claws, his moves did not leave his important points around his body, and Lin Feng''s was no longer defending. He used his hands to poke, split, cut, cut, entangle and collapse all the Taiji essentials, which were perfectly displayed on Lin Feng''s hands.


    "Boy, come on!" The green robed man was beating and stimulating Lin Feng.


    "Venerable? No virtue! " Lin Feng is also depressed. This guy''s double claws are attacks. He doesn''t know what routine it is. Every attack is so sharp.


    "As you said, I have no morality, then I have no morality once!" The green robed man laughed.


    Lin Feng had the impulse to open his mouth and scold. He knew that it was meaningless to go on like this. His left hand was closed, and his right hand hit out with a fist with four artistic conception!

 Chapter 591

    Seeing Lin Feng''s move, the green robed man''s body quickly retreated three feet, stopped and stood up.


    ?¡° Why don''t you fight! " Lin Feng still wants to fight, but his opponent doesn''t fight!


    ?¡° What are you fighting for? You don''t use what I like. By the way, do you know the pattern on my robe? " The green robed man looked at Lin Feng and asked. He seemed to want to know.


    ?¡° If you don''t know! I won''t say you humiliated him. I tell you, I don''t have the ability for the time being. If I have the ability, I''ve pulled down your robe. Not everyone can desecrate this totem, not in my Lin Feng''s eyes! " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° You''re right. This totem doesn''t deserve to be used by the original, so don''t use it. When the original deserves to be used, wear it! " The green robed man''s body blurred. When it appeared clearly again, there was no pattern on the blue robe, and it became a single blue robe, which magically disappeared.


    ?¡° You haven''t told me what the totem on my clothes was? " The green robed man continued to ask.


    ?¡° Not to mention, I can only tell you that the totem is the belief of a nation! " Lin Feng said a word and stopped talking!


    ?¡° Oh, well, I know. I apologize for my recklessness. " The green robed man arched his hands to Lin Feng and apologized.


    ?¡° Lin Feng doesn''t mind your apology. As long as Qingyun doesn''t desecrate the totem, Lin Feng still respects his predecessors. " Lin Feng was surprised by the apology of the green robed man!


    ?¡° The clothes and robes with totem will not be worn by the venerable without the approval of Lin Feng! " The green robed man gave Lin Feng a promise. This surprised everyone.


    ? When human beings enter the sixth level and Warcraft enter the Ninth level, that is the existence above. Ordinary people and ordinary Warcraft are mole ants, which are not in the eyes of these characters, let alone masters at the venerable level.


    ? Lin Feng is a talent and a genius, but after all, he is young and has a short time of cultivation. Even if his talent is amazing, he is very different from the experts at this level. It is not easy to get the recognition of these top experts. It is simply impossible to ask the respected experts to apologize.


    ? But now, Qingyun Zun, who has been cold and doesn''t pay attention to anyone, not only apologizes, but also gives a promise. Lin Feng doesn''t agree not to wear clothes and robes with totems. What''s the reason? No one knows, even the party, Lin Feng is a little inexplicable about his ticket! What does this guy think? You should know what he just said. He insulted people and was not lightly insulted. Even if this guy broke out and was angry, it was possible to hurt himself. Unexpectedly, the measurement was still big.


    ?¡° I take my money back¡° This is the badge of the mercenary of the Supreme God. It''s not made by a boy. It''s issued by the mercenary guild. " Lin Feng said to Gu Tianjun.


    ?¡° When did mercenaries of this level appear? What happened? " Gu Tianjun didn''t know that the level of mercenaries had changed.


    ?¡° Gold and Amethyst mercenaries are now called the king of mercenaries, and above the king of mercenaries is the God mercenary. Gold mercenaries who meet this standard are called the God mercenary. Amethyst mercenaries who meet this standard are called the supreme god mercenary. It happened that Lin Feng had the honor to kill some gold armor demons and three Zun level dark moon experts some time ago, Mixed 50 million points and reached this level. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° You killed all three of them? " Reverend Lin was shocked. What kind of world is this? Lin Feng is just the guy in the middle of level 5. He can kill the top expert at the top of level 6.


    ?¡° He died indirectly in Lin Feng''s hands. All the purple zuns fought with him and wounded him. Lin Feng was lucky to finish the last one, that is, picking up cheap and smelly fish! " Speaking of this, Lin Feng is also a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not very glorious!


    ?¡° Hehe, very good. Don''t talk about picking up cheap and relying on luck. Sometimes luck is also a kind of strength! " Gu Tianjun affirmed Lin Feng''s achievements.


    ?¡° Mingyue xuezun, didn''t you send the past three Zun level masters? Sorry, they were all wiped out. " Lin Zun hugged the hell moon blood Zun and said, and the voice rolled past and spread to the other party''s camp.


    ? Lin Feng looked at the other side. Two people stood in front of the other side''s camp. One was a bloody armor and a bloody cloak. The other was the same, but it was a black armor and a black cloak. Next to them stood two ghost generals, and behind them were the leaders of five golden armor demons.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the guy with blood armor and blood cloak is the devil Reverend. The ghost moon blood Reverend in Lin Reverend''s mouth is also the commander of the ghost moon army, but what about the black armor and black cloak around this guy? His status is higher than that of the nether ghost general. The respected golden armor demon gods are in the second row. He can stand next to the nether moon blood Zun. It seems that he is not an ordinary Zun level master!


    ?¡° Ha ha, you said you were exterminated, so you were exterminated? The nether ghost will have the nether body method and war skills to protect his life. Can he kill it casually as a little garbage? It''s a joke. " Mingyue xuezun laughed wildly and obviously didn''t believe what Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° What ghost general did the ghost moon blood respect say? Is that this guy? Sorry, he died in the hands of my garbage? " Lin Feng held the ghost''s head in his hand.


    ?¡° You are looking for death. The Buddha will tell you not to survive and not to die. " Mingyue xuezun was angry. Lin Feng''s slap was too loud! The dark moon blood Zun here just finished saying that he can''t kill casually. Lin Feng took out his head here. Facts are better than eloquence!


    ?¡° My garbage? Your ghost generals are not even as good as garbage. The three Zun level masters led two hundred golden armor demons and were exterminated by my little garbage in less than 20 days. I don''t know what the ghost moon blood Zun thinks. Don''t you think about it? " Lin Feng''s sharp language came out again and again.


    ?¡° It''s no use talking. Let''s see each other on the battlefield tomorrow. " After that, the hell moon blood Zun walked towards the interior of the hell moon army. The hell moon blood Zun, who was angry, planned to start strategic deployment.


    ?¡° The man next door to MAHLE said he couldn''t escape. Inspector Lang sent someone to find a flagpole and hang it. If you dare to invade, you must have the consciousness of being killed. " Lin Feng threw the ghost''s head and body to Lang Fei who came later.


    ?¡° OK, Lang Fei will do it immediately according to the deployment of the commander. " Lang Fei leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Inspector Lang, don''t call me commander. Lin Feng is not anymore! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Who says you''re not? I represent the Warcraft of heaven and night and blood evil. Please serve as the commander, and you are the commander of the human army, so is it the commander or you of the coalition this time? " Lin Zun said loudly!

 Chapter 592

    Lin Zun once again pressed the responsibility of the commander of the coalition army on Lin Feng! It''s still the kind of bullying. Lin Feng is a little speechless. How can it be so difficult to think of a simple gangster? Is he a laborious life?


    ?¡° Ancient venerable, Lin Feng served as the commander of the line of defense in the bloody desert. That''s because several predecessors can''t get away. Now several predecessors are here. Where do you need a boy to command? " Lin Feng said to Gu Tianjun.


    ?¡° Warcraft''s coalition, I don''t force you, but the human coalition commander is yours. However, I also suggest that you serve as the commander of the coalition forces in the whole Yanyang mainland. In this way, you are the most appropriate to coordinate operations, because you are very successful, no big loss is success, and the most important thing is that everyone believes in you! " Gu Tianjun said seriously.


    ?¡° Boy, don''t be fussy. There are talents from generation to generation, and each has been coquettish for hundreds of years. This war is prepared for you. Men should take responsibility. If they are not good, aren''t you bad? You can protect the totem of your faith, and you can''t even do this? " To everyone''s surprise, Qingyun Zun also supports Lin Feng!


    ?¡° OK! This command made me Lin Feng. Isn''t it just to win the war? It''s more difficult than drinking water. It''s more difficult than boiling bubble ants. It''s no big deal. " Lin Feng stood up and hardened. He took the task next!


    ?¡° Well, now the Yanyang mainland coalition army is your biggest! If there is any arrangement, you can arrange it. Jin Peng summoned all the patrol envoys and animal kings to gather for instructions! " Lin Zun arranged for Jin Peng around him.


    ? After a while, Kung Fu was divided into two camps, Gu Tianjun and Nan ruofeng, and the venerable, patrol envoy and beast king of world of Warcraft.


    ? Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe, Diao zier, Jin Peng and Xue Wudi stand in the first row, followed by the actual patrol envoys and dozens of animal kings! Blue ice is standing in the ranks of patrol envoys in the lightning field!


    ?¡° The human coalition has not arrived yet, but the ghost moon coalition has received the news of the defeat there, and the war may break out at any time. Today, the commander wants to say two things. The first is the harmony of the coalition, whether right or wrong, cut off! The second is to obey orders and prohibitions, obey and obey again, and those who do not obey will be beheaded! Are they strong? In Lin Feng''s eyes, it''s not easy to defeat them. Lin Feng is different from others. My subordinates are my brothers! I don''t want to make any unnecessary sacrifice. When we hold a celebration banquet, Lin Feng doesn''t want to lose anyone. He will succeed in thousands of bones, but they are the stepping stones to bury his bones in another country and achieve our supreme reputation! And you will be heroes of the Yanyang continent! Can you? " Lin Feng waved his right arm and roared!


    ?¡° All right! " Warcraft roared back.


    ?¡° Now all the beast kings, leading their own team, retreat ten miles and garrison. Changxiao is the order. One Changxiao, retreat a hundred miles, and two Changxiao will kill the enemy! " Lin Feng gave orders that others didn''t know.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to hurt the army. He''s going to poison it! If there is hurt Tianhe, there is hurt Tianhe. We should stop killing now. Killing before peace is inevitable!


    ?¡° Commander Lin, what does that mean? " Lin Zun doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° War? There is no mercy to say. If we don''t kill tens of thousands of coalition troops in the first battle, then the casualties are our own people. I''m going to poison them! " Lin Feng said with a cold face.


    ?¡° Poison? How to poison? " Xue Wudi asked without understanding.


    ?¡° The army of the dark moon will not wait any longer, because the forces of the bloody mainland have been wiped out, and there are no fighters for them. They will launch a large-scale battle recently. I have poison in my hand. Changxiao is a sign. When you hear that the army is retreating, you can hold your breath and don''t fight hard! When they find out, it will be late and they will withdraw. That''s the time for us to kill the enemy. We have to lay an advantage in one fell swoop! " Lin Feng explained his intention.


    ?¡° That''s cruel! How many lives will you poison? " Yinling said with some surprise!


    ?¡° Justice does not keep money, kindness does not control soldiers, and is not cruel to the enemy. That is cruelty to themselves. They do not die. Yes, they are our people. This kind of public opinion command does not want to hear it for the second time! " Lin Feng waited for Yinling to say.


    ?¡° Inspector Lang Fei, go to the rear to deliver the news now. After the battle starts, you can''t breathe within a hundred miles. If you don''t have enough strength, stand by and establish the second line of defense! Strength can set up a team without breathing for a hundred miles, and wait for the order here. There must be no mistake. " Lin Feng gives orders!


    ?¡° When the battle starts, the ghost moon blood Zun will be shot by the Lin Zun. The Qingyun Zun is responsible for restraining other ghost generals and the golden armor demon God to the black armor man, the blood Sha Zun and the Jin Peng Zun! The ancient Venerable Master is responsible for emergency rescue, which is to control our side as much as possible so as not to be killed in battle. After all, there is a gap between our Zun level masters. The purple Venerable Master takes Yinling and Hu Meier as patrol envoys. No matter what else, it is to rush forward. The task of Yinling and Hu Meier is to help the purple Venerable Master resist and block the road. The purple Venerable Master has only one goal, that is to destroy the enemy''s transmission array. Who has a different opinion? " Lin Feng looked at everyone and asked.


    ? With the issuance of Lin Feng''s order, everyone''s heart is more and more bottom-up. Lin Feng''s calculation is too cruel, which makes the bosses a little cautious. If we describe Lin Feng now, it is that we have no more strategies and are cruel and ruthless. Being Lin Feng''s opponent is really a tragedy.


    ?¡° Does Lin Zun have any opinion? " Gu Tianjun turned to look at Lin Zun and asked.


    ?¡° If you want to have opinions, it''s someone else. It''s too late for the venerable to approve! " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° No problem, that''s it! " Lin Feng clapped his hands and said.


    ?¡° What''s next? " Jin Peng, who used to be an inspector, now surfaced, asked.


    ?¡° Do what? They don''t attack. What don''t we do? Do what you should do, eat and drink. When fighting, don''t soften the commander. " Lin Feng said with a big grin. He really didn''t pay attention to each other.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, what is the reward for your supreme god mercenary? Isn''t it so simple? " Gu Tianjun and Nan ruofeng came together.


    ?¡° I''ve met Mr. Gu and master. Just call me Lin Feng in private. Calling commander Lin makes me very uncomfortable. " Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, only 50 million points can reach the mercenary of the Supreme God. What reward did they give you? " Gu Tianjun wants to know how the mercenary guild sent Lin Feng!


    ?¡° I don''t know. I didn''t get it. I just gave the whole brand, money and no other rewards first! " Lin Feng really doesn''t know the specific reward. Lin Feng didn''t participate in the mercenary guild at all!


    ?¡° Are you still a saint of the mercenary guild? You are really incompetent. " Gu Tianjun shook his head and said.


    ?¡° I didn''t want to be a saint. The higher the position, the higher the responsibility. Just like the commander of this battle, he should be responsible for all the people participating in the war in the Yanyang mainland. I still have some way. There''s no way. I''m really crushed! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and said.


    ?¡° This is an opportunity to become famous. All the venerable ones want it. Don''t the Lin venerable ones want it? But we know we can''t do better than you, so it''s good for you to watch the honor fly away in front of you and can''t catch it. You have the ability and opportunity to refuse, and you don''t know what''s in your head? " Gu Tianjun didn''t understand Lin Feng''s idea.


    ?¡° Fame and wealth, in the end is a cup of loess, so Lin Feng doesn''t value these. Lin Feng wants to live simply with his family, but I won''t let him be good if he doesn''t let me. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° It''s not a time of war. I call you Lin Feng. Do you know what''s the strongest? " Qingyun venerable came over and said.


    ?¡° Lin Feng doesn''t know. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° The Buddha tells you that the power of guarding is the strongest. When you protect the pure land in your heart, your explosive power is the most powerful. " Qingyun Zun explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It makes sense. Just for this reason, Lin Feng gives you a bottle. Unfortunately, there is no stronger wine. It''s like water. " Lin Feng threw a bottle of wine to all the dignitaries and inspectors. Lin Feng was very dissatisfied with the degree of wine and muttered slowly!


    ?¡° Isn''t this the best blue and white wine? " Nanruofeng doesn''t understand!


    ?¡° This wine is only ten degrees. Shifu has never seen spirits of fifty or sixty degrees. That''s strong enough. " Lin Feng thought of Erguotou in his previous life! I miss it very much!

 Chapter 593

    Lin Feng felt that the wine of the mainland was similar to that of previous generations, and compared with baijiu. There is no difference between heaven and earth. Lin Feng has thought about it. When he has time, he will command the brewing process of high alcohol. Lin Feng really knows the brewing process!


    ?¡° Maple, do you mean that some wine is five or six times stronger than this? " Nan ruofeng said in surprise.


    ?¡° Well, yes, if you have time, I''ll go and get some for you to taste. " Lin Feng is now a roast duck in his left hand, a wine bottle in his right hand and a cigarette. He is very ox fork.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, give your roast duck to Lao Xue! Smoke a little stick! " Xue Wudi doesn''t know what politeness is. If he feels good, he asks for it directly.


    ?¡° Pull it down. You stay away. You can''t kill Warcraft this time. My roast duck eats one less. The small stick is harmful to your body. Don''t ask for it, blood Reverend! " Lin Feng stepped back and said.


    ?¡° Wipe? What''s your brain? You command the battle very well. I admire it. There can''t be disputes in coordinated combat, and the human coalition can''t kill Warcraft. That''s right, but pheasants, rabbits and antelopes are Warcraft? That''s food! Why can''t you kill him! " Blood Wudi grinned and educated Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Yes, but blood venerable, you know me, ah! Lin Feng can''t do this kind of killing. Go ahead. Three pheasants for a roast duck, two rabbits for a roast duck, and an antelope for a roast duck. " Lin Feng sighed.


    ? Lin Feng''s words attracted the contempt of everyone except Xue Wudi. You are kind-hearted and don''t kill. What else? Sweeping the floor may hurt the lives of mole ants, and cherish the moth gauze lamp? The battle you command will kill tens of thousands, tens of thousands. I''ve seen shameless, never so shameless, shameless, shameless.


    ? But xuewudi is not. Xuewudi''s heart is very straight. He just believes Lin Feng''s nonsense. He hugged his fist and said, "he will come back soon." Then he flashed, took up a blood shadow and left.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, Xue Wudi is short-minded. It''s immoral for you to bully honest people. " Jin Peng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° lack of morals? We are changing. Who of you dares to say that Xue Wudi is lack of heart? Besides, if I have the chance not to bully him, that''s my lack of heart! " Lin Feng gnawed at the roast duck and said his fallacy. He made a bunch of people silly. Is he still the guy who talked and talked in the face of the war? This is a hooligan.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, my blood Wudi is back. " Blood Wudi roared, carrying three pheasants in one hand and an antelope in the other.


    ?¡° The blood venerable is brilliant and powerful. It''s done so quickly. " Lin Feng stood up and threw two roast ducks to xuewudi.


    ?¡° That''s, I''m afraid of xuewudi''s wisdom and martial arts, as everyone knows! By the way, what did you just say? " Xuewudi asked happily while eating the roast duck.


    ?¡° It''s boring to eat. Another bottle. By the way, the blood Reverend, is Lin Feng immoral? " Lin Feng squinted at Jin Peng and asked Xue Wudi with a funny smile.


    ?¡° My grass, who said? Who doesn''t know that commander Lin is kind-hearted and righteous. Who dares to say that I broke his neck! " Xue Wudi almost asked Jin Peng to take a breath. He had an impulse to curse and cut people. However, he knew that he didn''t understand when he competed with Xue Wudi''s straight-minded guy. He gasped and endured.


    ?¡° What if people say you''re short-sighted. " Lin Feng seduced Xue Wudi and said something to stimulate Jin Peng.


    ?¡° It goes without saying that he just blew his head out. " Xue Wudi''s words are very heroic.


    ?¡° Ha ha, blood venerable, this is a real man. " Lin Feng laughed and praised.


    ?¡° Hey, commander Lin is the same. We are all real men! " Blood Wudi and Lin Feng began to blow!


    ?¡° Great master, I''ll go and inspect it. " Everyone''s stomachs are bursting with laughter. I haven''t seen two such living treasures, but Jin Peng''s lungs are going to explode. Why did world of Warcraft produce this stupid goods? Is this still acceptable? This is a war. Otherwise, Jin Peng would like to beat Xue Wudi directly. Of course, Xue Wudi, who has no field, is not Jin Peng''s opponent.


    ?¡° Dear Jin Peng, a roast duck. " Lin Feng knows that joking is a joke, but it should be enough. A joke that is enough can shorten the distance, but if it goes too far, things will be big!


    ?¡° Thank you, commander Lin! " Jin Peng took it over and stopped patrolling. He went to one side and began to eat, but unimaginable words came out again in xuewudi''s mouth!


    ?¡° Why give it to him for nothing? I see. Maybe he has high accomplishments, but it''s slow to catch wild animals. I don''t envy him. " Xuewudi''s words call Jinpeng. He wants to throw the roast duck in his face!


    ? You''re straight, you''re stupid, don''t be stupid! Are you jealous of me? Jin Peng doesn''t know what to say!


    ? Xuewudi is not really stupid. Xuewudi has been practicing in the bloody desert. He doesn''t contact other spiritual creatures at all. His mind is relatively simple. He knows that Lin Feng won''t harm himself. He doesn''t worry at all. If others want to cheat xuewudi, it''s bullshit!


    ?¡° Jin Peng, are you angry? They are all joking. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Great master, Jin Peng knows that commander Lin is joking. Jin Peng generates Qi and blood Wudi. It''s hopeless! " Jin Peng said depressed.


    ?¡° What? How did my blood Wudi annoy you, and how could I not be saved. " Xue Wudi collected a roast duck, grabbed one in his hand, and came over with his eyes staring at Jin Peng.


    ?¡° The great master of blood evil spirit, don''t look at me and don''t be jealous of me. I am convinced of you. " For xuewudi, Jin Peng is really speechless. Can he understand? Unconvinced? Not convinced!


    ?¡° Hehe, commander Lin, you don''t think so. His strength is higher than his own. I don''t know how to be convinced. Is this what you human beings say about personality explosion? " Blood Wudi shook his head and didn''t know why he came over!


    ?¡° I''m not feeling well. Take your time. " Lin Feng can''t stand it anymore. This guy''s character is still explosive. Thanks to his thinking!


    ? Lin Feng''s run made everyone laugh. This bloody Wudi is really invincible now.


    ?¡° By the way, zizun, you take this, it''s also poison. Zizun''s speed is fast, but it doesn''t mean that no one intercepts it. If you enter their nest, throw one out. How many can be poisoned is how many. The red one is poison and the white one is antidote. When you use it, you directly break the red bottle. Don''t ask them to pick it up. If you pick it up and give it to us, you''ll be really stupid. " Lin Feng gave Diao zi''er a small bottle of poison made by mother-in-law Feng with the black dragon of the devil''s body, and didn''t forget to give the antidote. Although Diao zi''er would be careful, Lin Feng was still a little worried. It was his own baby and nothing could happen.


    ? In the camp of the dark moon army, there were many experts. The dark moon blood statue sat in the main position. His face was gloomy and his heart was full of infinite anger. It was not only because Lin Feng killed the three experts and two hundred golden armor demons in his camp, but also angry that his subordinates were not competitive. So many experts were destroyed.


    ? According to the information of the devil worshippers, there are so many worshippers in Yanyang mainland, and only two participate in the encirclement and suppression, while there are few level 6 humans and level 9 Warcraft. Two hundred gold armor warlords and three respect level masters are swallowed by life? There is also a ghost general who is an expert in Zun level.


    ? What Mingyue xuezun didn''t understand was that the nether ghost would have a nether body method to protect his life. How could he be killed? Even if it''s a serious injury, is it always okay to run for your life?


    ?¡° What''s xuezun''s plan? " Said the middle-aged man in the black armor and black cloak sitting under the dark moon blood respect.


    ?¡° The bloody ghost mainland has lost, and it is impossible to tear its defense line and make it disorderly. Now it can only fight hard, fight out the blood path and drive straight in for a long time to bring them trouble! " Mingyue xuezun said coldly!


    ?¡° This is the only way at present. The war is tomorrow? " Asked the man in black armor and black cloak.


    ?¡° Just tomorrow, their overall strength is not as good as ours! Let''s fight hard. Send a ghost general to guard the transmission array with the golden armor demon God. Commander Ming will accompany me to kill the enemy! " Hell moon blood made a decision!

 Chapter 594

    "Well, the supreme meaning is to ask the commander to cooperate with xuezun to sweep the Yanyang mainland. Now one of his subordinates has been killed in battle. This revenge must be avenged and the blood debt must be repaid." Said the man in black armor and black cloak.


    Maybe people in Yanyang mainland only know that this man in black armor and black robe has a high status, but they don''t know his specific origin and name. In fact, this guy in black armor and black cloak is a man with high status. He is the supreme Personal Guard commander of the dark moon mainland, the Archbishop of the dark Vatican, and his position is also extremely noble. He is called the ghost of the dark moon.


    Youming ghost Zun is the leader and character of Youming creatures. He is proficient in the cultivation of Youming war Qi. He is also one of the top experts in the dark forces in the land of Mingyue.


    This is the ghost moon supreme sent the ghost moon blood Zun to lead the team. Some people are worried that their strength is not enough, so they sent their own pro Guard commander and three pro guards to help. This lineup is also huge. If it goes well, it is not a problem to wipe out the Yanyang mainland.


    You should know that there are only 800 people in the dark moon demon God Group established by the golden armor demon God. This time, a full half and 400 people are divided, and eight leaders and deputy leaders at the Zun level can be said to have unprecedented strength. What the dark moon blood Zun did not expect is that the demon God group fighting in the bloody desert, two teams of more than 200 people and two captains, were wiped out.


    "We will fight against each other tomorrow. We will send a golden armor demon God commander to garrison the transmission array. There are five golden armor demon God commanders who can fight. In addition to a ghost general who helps guard the transmission array, we also have eight Zun level masters. We won''t lose in the master''s decisive battle. The remaining 200 golden armor demons charge. I believe we can easily break their defense line, Then we can expand our advantages! " The dark moon blood respect said coldly.


    "Xuezun, we should pay attention to the safety of our transmission array. This must not be destroyed, otherwise we will fall into passivity!" The ghost statue of the dark moon reminds the blood statue of the dark moon.


    "It''s all right. First of all, they don''t know that we have a transmission array." he is my disciple. He hasn''t been idle since he started his career. He works hard day and night. This is his first sleep in front of me. He can practice day and night for half a year! " Looking at Lin Feng sleeping on one side, nanruo Feng felt deeply.


    "Hehe, he is so young that he can have five levels of cultivation today, which is inseparable from his efforts." Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    "If he had been practicing since childhood and worked hard for more than ten years, he might have made achievements. Lin Feng used to be a scholar and was a famous scholar in Shenwei empire. He began to abandon literature and practice martial arts five years ago. Today, he can practice to the middle level of zhanhuang and the early level of Fajun. This is the result of his hard work! The result of continuous cultivation without sleep! Looking at the intensity of his cultivation, we are sad! Every time he comes out of the door, his clothes don''t cover his body, just like a beggar! " Nanruo''s eyes are full of love.


    "He has only practiced for five years?" Lin zunzhe and Gu Tianjun were shocked by this sentence!


    "Yes, five years ago, he abandoned Wen from martial arts and entered the War Tiger college. He began to practice. Step by step, he never said, but I can think of the hardships. When he was in the third level, he came to the forest to find Xueyu carving. The reason is to detoxify her aunt. Isn''t that a narrow escape? Fortunately, he succeeded. " Lin Feng is proud of nanruofeng.


    "He has an indomitable perseverance in all battles. At the beginning, the original master hurt him. He vowed to die. Now the original master remembers his arrogance." Lin Zun also remembered Lin Feng''s persistence in front of blue ice!


    "Ha ha, didn''t the master say? There are talented people from generation to generation, and each has been coquettish for hundreds of years. He is the man of the moment in the future. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    "Where does the future need to be? Lin Feng is walking sideways in Haotian city. No matter who he is, he is making way." Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    "So powerful?" Master Qingyun is a little surprised!

 Chapter 595

    "It''s not ordinary. It''s quite powerful. You can kill an expert of level 5 at level 4. Now that level 5 is in the middle, who still annoys him? There''s something wrong with my disciple, that is, he will repay the vengeance. There''s no room for half a grain of sand in his eyes. I don''t know how many experts fall under him. Almost all human cangyun mountain and flaming valley are destroyed in his hands. The mercenary family Wayne family comes to the door to apologize and resolve their grievances. Therefore, as a disciple, no one dares to provoke me easily! " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy. No one dares to provoke. Now no one dares to provoke. With the strongest mercenary regiment of mankind, it''s tough in the background, rich and invincible. It makes friends all over the world. The night family eats in front of it. It''s not an ordinary cruel man." Yinling''er said with a smile.


    "Still so arrogant? Now young people can play so well? " Qingyun Zun smiled and said that he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Qingyun, you don''t know the mainland. That boy is not simple. Now he is one of the giants of the mercenary guild. These are hard won. I don''t know what the mercenary of the Supreme God is about, but I know that the king of mercenaries and the mercenary of God are difficult to achieve!" Lin Zun said with a smile.


    "It takes 50 million points for the king of mercenaries to be promoted to the mercenary of the Supreme God. The point of a golden armor demon God is 1 million, and the point of a golden armor demon God or a ghost general is 8 million. Lin Feng won more than 50 million points in the battle of eliminating the bloody desert and became the first mercenary of the Supreme God in the Yanyang mainland." Diao zi''er said slowly.


    "One battle, he can earn 50 million points? Is the commander rewarded with points? " Jin Peng interrupted.


    "No, only those who kill the enemy have points." Diao zi''er shook her head and said.


    "Isn''t that to kill more than 50 golden armor demons? He didn''t kill so many people alone, did he? He a fifth level guy can kill the sixth level middle? Others don''t know this gap, but we know it! " Jin Peng said in surprise.


    "The three Zun level masters finally died at his hands, and the golden armor demon God he killed was nearly 30." Diao zi''er nodded and was proud of Lin Feng.


    "Isn''t it bullshit that they killed Zun level masters?" Qingyun venerable is very doubtful.


    "His grasp of the fighter plane was unmatched. In the scuffle, the last time he killed his opponent was almost his masterstroke. The ghost would want to use the ghost body method to escape. It was all under his split sky gun." Diao zier explained that she was also correcting Lin Feng''s name.


    "Others don''t believe this, but I believe it. His understanding of Hunyuan artistic conception can be said to be among the top five in the Yanyang mainland. His body method is a combination of wind and thunder. It''s fast and strange. It''s really impossible for people''s air defense." Lin Zun nodded in affirmation.


    "I remember, the boy fought with me. He started with the combination of yin and Yang and close combat. The last punch was useless, but the artistic conception of that punch was very high. There are four combinations? Ah! Four artistic conception fusion? " At this time, Qingyun Zun noticed the artistic conception of Lin Feng''s fist.


    "Fusion of four artistic conception! Slowly, these are more than that, because my disciple is a full attribute demon master, proficient in all seven series of magic, and it is much easier to understand the artistic conception of heaven and earth elements than others. " Nanruofeng is full of hope for Lin Feng''s future.


    "He''s really a talented person. Look at this battle. How beautiful he can command, but with today''s arrangement, I have great confidence in him." Lin Zun said with a smile.


    Before dawn, Lin Feng got up and meditated. Then he held the split sky gun, and his body flashed. The split sky gun did not display any of the four artistic conception, but full of vitality, which made people feel that vitality rippled in all directions.


    "What mood? Vibrant shooting? " Diao zier didn''t recognize it and was surprised.


    "Wood artistic conception, wood artistic conception of five elements." Qingyun watched intently.


    Lin Feng also inadvertently felt the smell of the trees in the forest day and night and began to practice. The most important thing is that Lin Feng wants to practice the five elements war skills. The golden and wooden artistic conception are still lacking. Although he has not practiced, he is also wrapped in his heart.


    With the wielding of the long gun, the essence of the five elements and the artistic conception of the five elements attribute are in Lin Feng''s heart. The shooting technique of the wood artistic conception is with the massiness of the earth attribute and the * * vitality of the earth.


    Such a situation made a group of experts watch quietly. Everyone dared not go out. They were afraid to disturb Lin Feng''s cultivation. Lin Feng now didn''t know what foreign objects were. He closed his eyes and waved the split sky gun to feel the perfect combination of civil engineering. Lin Feng also felt the fire in the fire artistic conception, and the vitality in the fire was added to the shooting technique.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s original heavy shooting method with the vitality of trees and the earth was integrated with the domineering vitality of fire. At this time, Lin Feng did not use the war gas energy, but there were space vortices near the front end of the split sky gun, and the vortices were still expanding.


    Lin Feng practiced his shooting skills within a few feet and felt that he had been able to control them perfectly. Lin Feng added the water mood, the Pentium of water and the continuous vitality to his shooting skills.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s shooting method changed again. The original shooting method with thick, domineering and burst vitality artistic conception ran continuously, but Lin Feng felt that it was not smooth enough. As long as he practiced slowly, it could be perfect.


    At this time, the dark moon invaders on the opposite side shouted. The appearance of the commotion changed everyone''s face, because people are most afraid of being disturbed in the insight of cultivation, that is, the realm of the unity of heaven and man that practitioners dream of. Lin Feng is in this state at present. If not affected, Lin Feng''s shooting skills in this exercise will be greatly improved. If disturbed, Then it will be forced to interrupt.


    Just when everyone was angry, Lin Feng also woke up from the Epiphany, which made Lin Feng''s new four artistic conception not reach a perfect fit, which made Lin Feng have an impulse to spit blood.


    "The man next door to Mahler, if he doesn''t kill you today, it''s hard to dispel uncle Lin''s hatred. You wait. If he kills you, I Lin Feng will fight to your hometown." Lin Feng roared! This time, Lin Feng is really angry. He is still a little short of perfect integration. He has been interrupted. He has to explore slowly for the lack of a trace of defects. Can Lin Feng not be angry in this situation?


    "Zizun concealed himself, fought together, acted according to the original plan and broke the enemy''s transmission array. Others pay attention to observation and obey orders. Is it easy for me to have an epiphany? I''ve just been disturbed. If I don''t kill 8000 people today, it''s hard to understand. I just hate it. " Lin Feng was a little angry.


    "Hehe, are you angry? It''s okay. As long as we find the opportunity of integration, the rest is a matter of time. There is no bottleneck! " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    "Time? Time is life. If they waste my time, they waste my life. They have to compensate with life. They are so angry with me! " Lin Feng angrily lit a small stick.


    "Your four artistic conception are integrated. What''s the next step?" The Qingyun venerable asked with a smile.


    "Five artistic conception, these four artistic conception are not finished yet, and the fifth one is not edge yet." Lin Feng is still angry.


    "Didn''t your punch yesterday merge?" Qingyun venerable shook his neck and asked.


    "What you don''t understand is that the four artistic conception I cultivate this time is different from the four artistic conception I use for you. When the five artistic conception becomes, it will be great!" Lin Feng is full of expectations for the five element combat skills of the integration of the five elements.


    Lin Feng is very clear in his heart that heaven and earth are beginning to open, transforming Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang into five elements. The power of the integration of these five elements is much more ferocious than other chaotic five Artistic Conception! There is simply no comparability.


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to it. When your five artistic conception is completed, we don''t need to practice and compete again." Qingyun venerable looked at Lin Feng and sent out an invitation.


    "I practice Kung Fu either for fun or to kill people, or to kill people who don''t make me feel better, such as these bastards." Looking at the dark moon allied army opposite, Lin Feng''s heart was angry!


    "Kill!" With the sword in the hand of Mingyue xuezun, the army of Mingyue began to charge.


    Lin Feng roared up to the sky and opened the bottle of highly toxic instant killing!

 Chapter 596

    Come on, next door to Mahler. If I delay my cultivation, I will overthrow you. Lin Feng really has no place to start the fire. The army of the dark moon began to charge. Lin Feng didn''t hesitate to kill.


    ? Hearing Lin Feng''s roar, the Yanyang mainland understood. All the people in front held their breath, and the large troops behind began to retreat. At the same time, they separated the first team and the second team.


    ? The Allied forces in the Yanyang mainland this time are all experts. The Allied forces that human beings didn''t arrive have five levels of cultivation. Originally, when they were fighting in the bloody desert, there were not many five levels of experts.


    ? However, with the transmission of the news, all forces and the fifth level masters of the hidden world rushed to maple leaf city. The soldiers'' Guild belonged to more than 30 people, nearly 40 people, more than 20 people of the magic guild, as well as the fifth level masters of the broken army sect, the thousand blade sect and the Blackwater sect! The current human coalition forces are much stronger than when they were cleaning up the bloody desert, but the soldiers haven''t come yet due to the road.


    ? The Warcraft allied forces in Tianye forest and bloody desert are all elite. The Warcraft below the seventh level are arranged in the rear. Now they are led by the beast king of the Ninth level, followed by the seventh level Warcraft led by the eighth level superior Warcraft, the eighth level middle Warcraft and the eighth level first Warcraft.


    ? With Lin Feng''s roar, the Warcraft forces began to retreat. The eighth order Warcraft led the seventh order Warcraft to retreat quickly, because this part can''t hold your breath for a long time and can''t fight in the toxic area for the time being.


    ? It is the troops that need to fight at the back, so they are also behind the hall when they retreat. There is no obstacle when they charge at the back, and the speed of attack can be raised.


    ? The troops here are retreating, and the front battle of the position has started. When Lin Feng roars, all the experts hold their breath. Diao zier retreats with Yinling and Hu Meier. Fighting and fighting are not their tasks. Lin Feng''s task for them is to pass through the enemy group and destroy the transmission array behind.


    ? Lin Feng opened the bottle, held his breath and threw the bottle back into his robe sleeve. He added a full set of magic to himself with a divine punishment staff in his left hand, a split sky gun in his right hand and a wind and thunder under his feet.


    ? But does Lin Feng really contact each other? That''s bullshit. Don''t you have nothing to smoke? When Lin Feng''s body was about to fight with the army of the dark moon, he ran to the side with a whirl. Can he still fight with others by releasing poison gas? That''s not insane. I can''t touch other people''s experts. What''s their identity? Who are you? They are all rotten bricks, but they are porcelain. There is no reason why porcelain collides with bricks. The grade is different. This collision may be that they die before they get paid. Lin Feng doesn''t believe the nonsense of keeping their hearts! Life is the most important!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng rushing like a bull, the old guys in Yanyang mainland were really startled. What did it become? At the beginning of the first war, the coach was cut off? Isn''t that an eternal joke? What''s the blow to morale? That is immeasurable.


    ? Lin Feng''s roundabout Dodge is called the top master of the Yanyang mainland behind him. He is in shock with the master of the Mingyue mainland, but everyone knows what''s going on. Lin Feng has poisoned him. What are you fighting for? So they all struggle with each other by speed and body method.


    ? Lin Feng with a divine punishment staff. Thor''s anger is constantly thrown into the camp of the dark moon army. Whether it is effective or not, it''s good to attract the enemy''s attention. Lin Feng can''t control so much.


    ?¡° Take your life! " A ghost of the nether world rushed towards Lin Feng, and the sword in his hand, with the dark spirit of the nether world, chopped at Lin Feng. Lin Feng had already written it down in the heart of the ghost of the nether world. Last time Lin Feng threw out the body of the ghost of the nether world, Lin Feng put it on the list of the ghost of the nether world. When the war started today, he asked one of his subordinates to take care of Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng is already depressed, because his magic does not pose a great threat to the army of the dark moon. The war gas mask on the golden armor demon God can resist Lin Feng''s Thunder God''s anger, and the nether ghost can escape with speed.


    ? Hearing the cry of the nether ghost general, Lin Feng''s place would fight with him. The explosion of the war gas under his feet came out, and his body flashed and rushed to one side. The man next to MAHLE asked you to chase. I''ll chase you later. Lin Feng scolded in his heart.


    ? Where will the ghost who hates Lin Feng give up? If Lin Feng doesn''t die, it''s hard to dispel his resentment.


    ? After catching up for a few seconds, the ghost general stumbled. Because he was closest to Lin Feng, he inhaled the most instant killing poison, which had already happened. Lin Feng''s staff had been raised and put away. The level of attacking all magic was not enough to form effective killing power against the army of the dark moon. Then he wholeheartedly used soul concussion and war Qi combat skills, Other magic can only be used as an aid for the time being.


    ? Now there is a chance. Lin Feng can be polite. A soul in his left hand vibrates. His right hand shows a rainstorm and wind gun and kills the ghost''s throat.


    ? The ghost will inhale the most poison. The blood operation has been ineffective. His brain is drowsy. After Lin Feng''s soul concussion, his eyes will be numb immediately. Lin Feng''s rainstorm and wind gun is stuck in his throat. He plans to rush the war gas on the long gun into his mind and shake his head into paste.


    ? At the moment when the split sky gun entered the body, the ghost would wake up, waved his left hand, grabbed Lin Feng''s split sky gun, pulled it out of his throat, and prevented the war gas that was about to break out on Lin Feng''s split sky gun from entering the body!


    ? Seeing that all the experts are on the right track, Diao zier rushed to the back of the Mingyue army with Yinling and fox Meier at the fastest speed! Lin Feng has nothing to do and there is no danger. Diao zier can rest assured to do the task.


    ? In Diao zier''s eyes, the safety of millions of people in the mainland is important, but Lin Feng''s safety is more important. In Diao zier''s heart, Lin Feng is his love and can''t be surprised.


    ? Lin Feng sent Diao zier, Yinling and Hu Meier to carry out the secret plan for a reason. The three women are speed masters. Only speed masters are suitable for such a task. The three rushed back through the chaotic battlefield.


    ? The ghost general who had been chasing Lin Feng was in a worse state and his body was unstable. Lin Feng, who seized the opportunity, shook his soul and sent it out again. The split sky gun showed a Hunyuan Tianxuan attack and began to bombard the ghost general''s neck directly.


    ? Lin Feng knew that it would not work if the weapon entered the body and then burst into war gas, because the moment the split sky gun entered the body, the severe pain called the ghost will have a sober moment.


    ? This sober moment is tender enough to have a chance to respond. Lin Feng''s war Qi is breaking out directly now. In this way, the ghost will be hurt! I don''t have a chance to fight.


    ? At this time, other dark moon armies have also found something wrong. They are weak, dizzy, and the blood around them doesn''t work properly. Isn''t something wrong?


    ? Another soul concussion and a Hunyuan Tianxuan attack, Lin Feng killed the ghost. At the same time, he raised his head to the sky and launched two long screams and launched a general attack. Now those who should be poisoned are poisoned, which is also the time for the army of Yanyang mainland to start.


    ? Lin Feng is running in the army like a rabbit. He has a magic wand in his left shoulder and breathes with the instant antidote in his hand. Lin Feng doesn''t have the ability to hold his breath for a long time now. He can''t compare with a group of big men.


    ? Qingyun Zun is fighting with Youming ghost Zun. Qingyun Zun''s weapon is a pair of palms, but it''s a hundred times more terrible than when fighting with Lin Feng. The palms become claws. Every time he grabs them out, he has to tear the space. Even if Youming ghost Zun''s Sabre is cut on his hands, it''s difficult to damage every minute. It''s incomparably strong!


    ? The golden dagger of Lin Zun and the Black Dagger of Mingyue blood Zun collided constantly. There were black cracks like spider webs in the space where their weapons collided.


    ?¡° Despicable! Back! " The dark moon blood statue controlled the discomfort of his body and ordered him to retreat!


    ? The curse of Mingyue xuezun called Lin Zun very angry and despicable? The despicable order was given by the boy. What does it have to do with the self? Do you want to run now? No door!

 Chapter 597

    Lin Zun has been vertical and horizontal all his life. Where has he been said to be mean? When was he not indomitable? I was scolded today. Can you be angry? What else does war mean? You don''t mean to invade him? What? Besides, I didn''t give the poison killing plan myself. How can I be mean? If you want to scold, scold Lin Feng!


    "Despicable! You''re not mean? No, despicable. You sent a demon master to be an undercover? No, you can do sneak attacks! Now don''t talk nonsense. If you become a king, a marquis or a thief if you lose. This war is doomed to be a thief. " Lin Zun scolded back!


    Lin Feng breathed and ran. He felt almost ready. Lin Feng put away the bottle of antidote again, took the magic wand and began to look for the target. The commander of golden armor demon put it first. Lin Feng was very upset at the guy wearing black armor and black robe. He threw a few souls towards his head.


    Mingyue ghost Zun also tried to control the highly toxic battle. Where did he notice Lin Feng''s soul attack? He accidentally hit the road. His head was dizzy, and he was patted by Qingyun Zun. He grabbed five blood holes in his chest.


    "The efficiency is not high. I cut down one! You haven''t reaped yet! " Lin Feng shouted and rushed towards the defeated ghost Zun.


    At this time, the Warcraft allied forces in the Yanyang mainland rushed up and just bit the tail of the retreat of the Mingyue army.


    A group of patrolling envoys and beast kings in the sky and night forest began to kill fiercely. These are two unequal forces. First, the army of the dark moon retreated, and the slowest is of course the weakest. Of course, it is necessary to remove the respected experts who resist the mainland allied forces in Yanyang. The fastest running of the United forces of Warcraft is either the patrolling envoys or the beast kings, both of which are in the middle and the beginning of the Ninth level, The lowest cultivation of the army of chopping the moon is not the same as cutting vegetables.


    Qingyun venerable continued to rush forward to take down Mingyue ghost venerable. The most important thing is that Qingyun venerable was worried about something happening to Lin Feng. You said you were a commander. What did you jump forward? People can easily kill you even if they can''t open their eyes and squint their eyes. However, when Lin Feng shook the staff, the opponent had a space for losing his mind, which made Qingyun venerable understand, Lin Feng also has his own unique skill. He can attack the soul. No wonder he is so fierce.


    At this time, the effect of poisoning was obvious. The nostrils of the ghost moon blood respect bled black blood. The ghost moon respect was shaky. The other five golden armor demon God commanders were also suppressed and beaten. Gu Tianjun had taken away the life of a golden armor demon God commander in his hand.


    "Back!" The dark moon blood Zun shouted at this time.


    "Get back next door to Mahler. Come as soon as you say, and get back as soon as you say!" Lin Feng waved and gave the ghost moon blood Zun a soul shock, and then attacked the ghost moon with Qingyun Zun again.


    After Lin Feng''s soul concussion, as soon as the red light of Mingyue xuezun''s head appeared, he resisted and continued to fight with Lin Zun!


    Lin Feng''s staff kept throwing soul concussion at the ghost Zun, telling Qingyun Zun to attack more smoothly again. At the same time, he covered the bottle of instant killing. Now the poison gas has spread, and there is no need to put it down all the time. That is not only a waste of instant killing, but also a great harm to Tianye forest.


    It was very difficult for Nan ruofeng to resist the leader of the golden armor demon God at the beginning. There was still a gap of one level and he could only fight. Now Gu Tianjun has put down his opponent and liberated Nan ruofeng.


    The liberated Nan ruofeng attacked the leader of a golden armor demon God together with the blood Wudi, the blood devil with all hair and beard. After a few rounds, the arm of the golden armor demon God was cut off by Nan ruofeng''s killing sword. He was seriously injured and killed sooner or later! The advantages have been infinitely expanded.


    Lin Feng has a very tacit understanding with Qingyun Zun. After Lin Feng''s soul concussion, Qingyun Zun attacks fiercely.


    The nether ghost Zun was very miserable. There were black holes on his black armor. Even the middle of the armor was caught by Qingyun Zun, and the defenceless nether war Qi was forced to be removed.


    Originally, Lin Feng''s soul concussion would not have a great impact on the ghost statue of the dark moon, but now the situation is different. First, the ghost statue of the dark moon was poisoned and his head was dizzy, but the pressure given by Qingyun Zun was too great and he was hurt accidentally.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun began to accumulate strength, because Lin Feng knew that the time was almost up, and the guys of the Youming series were very strange. At that time, the Youming shadow tiger was cunning and powerful, and the ghost general killed by himself and Diao zier would escape if the situation was bad. It was difficult to kill completely.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng waved his staff and put a soul mark on the ghost statue of the nether world. Even if you run away, I can catch you and finish the soul mark. While preparing an enhanced version of Hunyuan startling gun, Lin Feng showed his soul concussion and harassed the ghost statue of the nether world and asked Qingyun to gain an advantage.


    Just when Qingyun Zun patted the ghost Zun again, the wind and thunder at Lin Feng''s feet spread out, walked towards the landing point of the ghost Zun, and shot it out fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the abdomen of Youming ghost Zun was blasted out of a black hole by Lin Feng''s gun, and his body was hit again and fell more than ten feet away.


    "I will come back, but I will collect interest first!" The body of Youming ghost Zun gradually faded. When he reappeared, he was 50 feet away. Unable to resist the attack, Youming ghost Zunshi exhibited his life-saving stunt Youming body method. What made Lin Feng''s face change greatly was that the direction of Youming ghost Zun''s escape was the direction of Tianlin holy land.


    It''s not bad. Once he recovers, how many creatures can kill him. The toxicity of instant killing is relatively severe, but it can only affect Zun level masters. It''s impossible to do real poison killing. If you give the ghost time, he will have no problem recovering.


    "The ancient one, command the battle and then rush to kill. You can kill as many as you can." Lin Feng called Bai Yu and went up on Bai Yu''s back, chasing in the direction of the soul mark!


    "Qingyun, Lin Feng must be chasing the ghost Zun. There will be no big storm in the battle here. Go and have a look. He can''t have an accident." Lin Zun shouted to Qingyun Zun while suppressing Mingyue blood Zun.


    No matter what the outcome of this war, it has alleviated the situation in the Yanyang mainland. Lin Feng''s contribution is indispensable and can''t have an accident. The most important thing is that Lin Zun can''t watch Lin Feng have an accident.


    Although Youming ghost Zun is injured, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Lin Feng can''t compete with it. Lin Zun doesn''t worry that it''s fake!


    The reason why Lin Feng is excited is that the escape route of Youming ghost Zun is the interior of Yanyang mainland, which is too harmful. It is no different from terrorists entering kindergartens! Once he is asked to do it again, there are not enough creatures for him to kill. With the cunning character of Youming ghost respect, he runs when he meets an expert and kills those with low cultivation. Isn''t that a huge cancer?


    Lin Feng is thankful that he has made a soul mark on the ghost. Otherwise, he will really play big. Even if he can''t kill him, he will torture him to death. Even if he can''t do anything about it, he won''t give him a chance to cultivate himself. When the battle over there is over, he can kill him by connecting Diao zi''er with purple thunder beads.


    Lin Feng doesn''t worry either. How about Youming ghost Zun? Isn''t it serious after the last use of Youming shadow tiger? He is no exception. He is highly poisonous. In addition, he and Qingyun Zun have greatly reduced his combat effectiveness.


    "What are you doing so fast?" Lin fengzun fell on Bai Yu''s back and said to Lin Feng.


    "Master Qingyun, why don''t you follow me if you don''t kill the enemy?" Lin Feng looked back at the stability of the war and was relieved.


    "As the commander of the coalition army, what is running? What''s going on? " Qingyun Zun stared at Lin Feng and asked.


    "Ben, run? What is running? Our commander is going to hunt down the ghost statue of the nether world. He entered the hinterland of the holy land of Tianlin. After cultivation, it is a scourge of the mainland. How many creatures can he kill? This command is responsible for the mainland. " Lin Feng commanded Bai Yu to fly in the direction of the soul mark.


    "Can you find him?" Qingyun Zun is a little curious!

 Chapter 598

    "If I can''t find him, what am I chasing? My brain hasn''t broken, but the old man runs really fast. Now he''s a thousand miles away and is still rushing forward." Lin Feng felt the soul mark and calculated the distance.


    ?¡° You know how far it is? " Qingyun Zun asked differently.


    ?¡° Well, it''s estimated that he still has a sprint distance. The farther he runs, the longer the time, the more serious the injury of the ghost Zun. It''s easy to clean up, huh? Haven''t you cleaned up the booty of the ghost general I killed? That''s eight million points? Eight million taels of gold, a big loss! " Lin Feng scratched his head and said something depressed.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you still need money? Besides, everyone knows that the booty is yours. Who dares to swallow it alone? Who dares to swallow it? The master told him to spit it out. This is absolutely unambiguous! " Qingyun venerable said.


    ?¡° That''s good. This old Wang Ba is a big fish. I didn''t have an elder. I wanted to consume it with him and torture him. Don''t use it now. If you catch up, you''ll snap it to him. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, he is the No. 2 figure in the dark moon army this time. If you didn''t poison him and harass him with soul attack, the venerable master could not easily take him. It''s very necessary to waste his hands and feet. You know, his powerful Kung Fu hasn''t been displayed yet. The dark flame and the dark field haven''t been displayed in time. It''s also his bad luck. As a respected figure, It''s a tragedy! " Qingyun shook his head and said!


    ?¡° Master Qingyun, it''s not difficult to kill him this time, but there will be many twists and turns. The mouse will catch him, but it''s difficult to avoid him running around. " Lin Feng thought of the nether shadow tiger. He ran back and forth several times last time. This nether ghost statue is much better than that nether shadow tiger. He ran back and forth several times, thousands of miles and tens of thousands of miles are possible.


    ?¡° How do you say that? " Qingyun Zun really can''t figure out what''s in Lin Feng''s mind! I can''t help being curious without asking, and I don''t understand how Lin Feng concluded!


    ?¡° His netherworld body method is triggered by burning his own blood essence. It is impossible to use it continuously as a combat skill. Every time he uses it, there is a weak period, and the damage to his body is unparalleled. This time, he ran two or three thousand miles to find a place to hide. We found it and fought. If we can''t resist it, he will run away. " Lin Feng talks freely!


    ?¡° What''s next! " Qingyun venerable wants to know the following!


    ?¡° No limit speed can''t get rid of us at all. Forced by helplessness, he will still use the nether body method, because he will think it was an accident for us to find him. He has a lucky heart and plans to avoid us, so he can cultivate slowly! Unfortunately.. Ha ha, it was destined to be a tragedy for him to meet me! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° The situation of this battle has become clear. Other people except him can''t break through our blockade at all. They can only struggle in the field of evil. If the purple Zun can break through the transmission array, this battle can be played and consumed slowly. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° He stopped, with a distance of more than 700 Li. This time he really ran nearly 3000 Li. Hehe, there must be a lot of blood essence burning. " Lin Feng smiled obscene and ordered a small stick for himself.


    ? Seven hundred miles in the rapid flight of white feather, that is, half a cup of tea. When he reached the sky above a forest, Lin Feng locked the position of the nether ghost statue. The sea of fire, the wrath of Thor and the roar of the earth threw it into the forest.


    ?¡° It''s too cruel. Who can resist such tossing in the woods? " Qingyun Zun muttered that he was not comfortable. This is fire and thunder. How can he be a Tibetan.


    ?¡° Old bastard, if you don''t come out, stay inside and I''ll burn all your hair. " Lin Feng scolded loudly. He was really happy. Can you be happy if your opponent doesn''t fight back?


    ? The nether ghost Zun ran for nearly three thousand miles. When he was well healed, he went to the mainland and turned the world upside down. When he saw a living creature, he would kill him. If he was an expert, he would flash. If he didn''t kill tens of thousands of people, it would be difficult to dispel his hatred. Unexpectedly, he just started meditation and didn''t gather and refine the toxins. The sky attack fell down again.


    ? In such a situation, you Ming Zun was surprised. I don''t know how the little bastard and his opponent came after him. When he was considering whether to continue hiding or fighting, Lin Feng yelled out. You Ming Zun knew that it was not a problem to avoid. Since these two guys determined that they were here, it was useless to avoid.


    ? Youming ghost Zun''s body soared out of the sea of fire and came into the air. His eyes looked at Lin Feng and Qingyun Zun like a fire.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it seems that I was unlucky to find my master. " The ghost statue of the nether world laughed, his face was extremely cruel, and his body was shrouded in nether flames.


    ?¡° It''s not your bad luck, it''s your smell, your breath. It''s too annoying. You can''t smell it or feel it. You''re extremely annoying. " Lin Feng began a deadly insult and hit the ghost statue of the nether world.


    ?¡° Come on, what are you waiting for? If you don''t kill him at this time, when will you kill him? " With the master Qingyun Zun here, Lin Feng will go down by himself. If he can be comfortable, who can''t come? If there are thugs, who will fight in person!


    ?¡° Good! " Qingyun Zun''s body just soared into the air. There were blue floating clouds under his feet. He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of the ghost Zun, and his two palms bent their fingers into claws and began to attack violently.


    ? Originally, Youming ghost Zun had no advantage in fighting with Qingyun Zun. Now, he was poisoned with Qi, his blood flow was not smooth, and his injury was very serious. Lin Feng''s shot had injured his internal organs. The most important thing was to use Youming body method and burn essence blood. It did great harm to himself and didn''t get any time to cultivate.


    ? One change after another, he was beaten by Qingyun Zun. The blood in his abdomen kept flowing. The black armor of his lower body was soaked with blood and turned black brown. According to this trend, it is also a matter of time for the ghost Zun to be killed by Qingyun Zun.


    ? Lin Feng just watched the battle and studied the essence of the battle between the two people. Qingyun Zun''s claws burst without a match, rapid without a match and continuous. Lin Feng felt three kinds of artistic conception: the rapidity of wind, the burst of fire and the Pentium of water. The attack of Youming ghost Zun was strange and full of darkness. Every time the sabre was wielded, it was a black vortex.


    ?¡° Boy, thank you for reminding me. Breath and smell are no longer a problem. Wait for the Lord''s revenge. " A black war gas cover appeared on the ghost statue of the nether world, and then his body flashed, dozens of feet away. After flashing twice again, he disappeared without a trace.


    ?¡° Why don''t you help? It''s not running again. This time he uses a body shield to hide his breath. How can he chase after it? " Qingyun venerable said angrily.


    ?¡° Master Qingyun, you can draw an equal sign with him. I said to rely on breath tracking, just rely on breath tracking? I said, "you can take off your clothes by tracking your clothes?" Lin Feng looked at Qingyun Zun with a pair of idiot eyes.


    ?¡° I said, "what''s the matter with your boy? Do you have other tracking skills?" Qingyun Zun really has no way to take Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, this time it''s not as fast as last time. Keep chasing. " Lin Feng holds a small stick and instructs Bai Yu to continue tracking.


    ?¡° Shit, you''re too wicked. Don''t talk about him. Even I believe you track by smell. It''s all bullshit. " To tell the truth, Qingyun Zun is very worried, because if this ghost Zun runs away, it will have a little impact on the mainland. It''s too difficult to catch him and kill him.


    ?¡° If you don''t deceive him or anyone, you''d better chase him first. You can''t ask him to rest and kill him. The man next to Mahler interrupts my retreat. If you don''t torture him severely, it''s hard to get out of this evil spirit. " Lin Feng is still obsessed with the interrupted cultivation.


    ?¡° Well, you''re tough enough! " Master Qingyun is a little convinced!


    ? Lin Feng was thinking about how to get 8 million taels of gold in the hands of Qingyun Zun.

 Chapter 599

    Lin Feng''s mind is full of gold tickets. Youming ghost respect is worth eight million. Gold tickets are enough to make a bed. If you buy steamed bread, you can go from Tianye forest to Haotian city.


    If Youming ghost Zun knows that he is a gold ticket in Lin Feng''s eyes, can make a bed and can buy steamed bread, he doesn''t know how to feel, and doesn''t know whether he will spit blood and die.


    Qingyun venerable couldn''t imagine what was in Lin Feng''s head? I just want to kill the ghost statue. How can I know that Lin Feng has been thinking about this fat meat and is calculating how to grab food from the tiger''s mouth!


    "When he arrived, he was in the stone forest ahead. He couldn''t set fire without trees, so he was buried alive." Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff roared at the stone forest.


    As soon as the level 10 magic of earth attribute was issued, the earth and mountains suddenly shook, and the whole stone forest was collapsing and tumbling. Lin Feng was not finished. Level 10 remembered the wrath of Thor and fell towards the hiding place of Youming ghost statue.


    Seeing this, the nether ghost Zun knew he couldn''t hide and ran out again. His face was very pale, without any blood color, and his state was much depressed. He would be more embarrassed if he wanted to be more embarrassed. If he only looked like he couldn''t contact the top master at all.


    "Old bastard, can you take off your dog skin? I can''t find you if I can trust you. " Lin Feng laughed.


    "Play with the master, the master calls you dead today!" Youming ghost Zun rushed towards Bai Yu and planned to kill Lin Feng first.


    Lin Feng''s smoke willows in Youming ghost statue are much more hateful than those in Qingyun statue. He poisoned and killed countless Mingyue armies, which changed the situation of the war. Not to mention, both of his subordinates died at the hands of Lin Feng. You know that Youming ghost will not only be the subordinates of Youming ghost statue, but also be family members and relatives.


    The biological talent of Youming series is very strong. Almost all of them are experts. The only regret is that people are not prosperous. There are not many Youming people in the whole Mingyue continent. Now it is the most successful Youming ghost general in Lin Feng''s hand. This is called Youming ghost Zun''s heart. He has a will to kill Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is not afraid of the fierce roar and rush to kill with the nether ghost. He doesn''t know that he has a thug around him now. If you don''t rush, you have to settle with you. Do you rush?


    When the ghost statue of the nether world rushed to kill, Qingyun also moved and went up against the ghost statue of the nether world. The two fought again in mid air. Lin Feng didn''t take any action, because Lin Feng felt that with the spirit of the ghost statue of the nether world, it was no problem to perform the nether body method again, and it wasn''t a good time for him to start.


    Lin Feng is now thinking about how Diao zier''s situation is. He rushed into the enemy camp. Did he make any achievements? I don''t know whether to destroy the transfer array of the dark moon army and cut off their way back? I don''t know they don''t have any top experts stationed there.


    The reason why Lin Feng sent Diao zier to the enemy''s rear is that Lin Feng knows that Diao zier''s soul is strong and the speed is the fastest among several dignitaries. It''s easy to search. If you send someone else, it will be difficult. Search for a long time, ask other people''s experts to surround, and destroy the family''s transmission array? Destroy Mao? It''s good not to let others destroy it. Who knows how many are the golden armor demon God and the golden armor demon God commander of the dark moon army? Someone found out the intention and broke the transmission array. Isn''t that bullshit?


    At the beginning of the battle, Diao zier saw that Lin Feng was in no great danger, so she set out with Yinling and Hu Meier. The three men were good at speed, not to mention their strength. Diao zier swept the battlefield like a lightning, and Yinling and Hu Meier seemed like two green smoke, followed by one side, and Diao zier''s soul began to explore.


    As the main defense point of the war, Diao zi''er knew that it was impossible not to be guarded by heavy troops. As long as the place with the most enemies was the place where the transmission array was located, she crossed the camp of the army of the dark moon and advanced 200 miles. Diao zi''er''s soul explored a valley where two respected figures led several tens of golden armor demons to garrison.


    Seeing this lineup, Diao zier is a little worried. She is not worried about herself, but about her two subordinates. When her speed develops, two respected people can''t trap themselves, but Yinling and Hu Meier can''t. They are the best in their speed at the same level, but dozens of golden armor demons act together. They are definitely bad, I''m afraid I can get in or out.


    Silver bell and fox mei''er have been following Diao zi''er for more than ten thousand years. It''s fake that Diao zi''er has no feelings. How can Diao zi''er ask her subordinates to go down and die? Even death won''t solve any big problems.


    "You wait for me here. When you hear my orders, you go to kill the enemy." At the distance of 200 Li, Diao zier stopped and ordered Yinling and fox Meier.


    "It''s inappropriate for you. We can''t watch you alone. Your subordinates are willing to advance and retreat with you." Yinling and Hu Meier leaned over and said that they didn''t want Diao zier to go alone.


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous ahead. Two Zun level masters, dozens of golden armor demons in the middle of level 6, do not pose any threat to me, but you are going to die now, which can''t do much. I have the poison given by commander Lin here. I go first and deal with them at the limit speed. When the poison works, you will kill the enemy, This is the most effective way. So you listen to your own howling and hold your breath to kill the enemy. Great things can be accomplished. " Diao zier finished instructing yinling''er and fox Meier, and her body flashed and floated again towards the destination!


    As the field controls the breath, Diao zier is found near the transmission array. However, Diao zier has held her breath, shattered the poison bottle in her sleeve and began to break the battle.


    The purple machete cut through the sky and killed the people stationed in the transmission array.


    The ghost general who is called to guard the transmission array is very angry with the leader of the golden armor demon God. The leader of the golden armor demon God continues to guard the transmission array. The ghost will join the crowd surrounding Diao zier.


    Now Diao zi''er is not to kill the enemy, but to consume time. As long as these people are poisoned, it will be much easier to fight. Therefore, Diao zi''er does not touch any enemy, but retreats as soon as he sticks. He shakes and rotates with the familiarity of the limit, so as to maximize the power of the poison.


    In a moment, the garrison of the Mingyue army appeared poisoning symptoms. Everyone''s face turned red and had been poisoned deeply. At this time, Diao zier Changxiao sent a message calling Yinling and fox Meier to help.


    As soon as the golden armor demon God was poisoned, his combat effectiveness decreased sharply. He couldn''t withstand Diao zi''er''s attack. In a few seconds, Diao zi''er''s machete cut off the heads of several golden armor demon gods.


    Silver bell and fox Meier also arrived here. The battle started. Originally, Yinling and Hu Meier were at the same level as the golden armor demon God. Even if they were strong, they were so strong. It took a lot of effort to win one-on-one. But now it''s different. The battle effectiveness of the poisoned golden armor demon God is worse than that of the Ninth level demon beast. In the face of the attack of Yinling and Hu Meier, they can only be tired of defense, From time to time, he was killed by two people, one by two!


    Diao zi''er began to attack the nether ghost general, and his field was directly promoted to the purple field. He planned to take the nether ghost general first, even if he could not kill him, he would also hurt him. Of course, it would be better for the commander of the golden armor demon God to come to help, so that he could directly destroy the transmission array and directly achieve his purpose this time!


    The cultivation and realm of the nether ghost general are lower than Diao zi''er. Now that he is poisoned first, how can he resist Diao zi''er''s full attack? Even if you use the nether world, you can''t resist Diao zier''s fierce attack with purple machete.


    The commander of the golden armor demon God was a little worried, because as soon as the ghost was defeated, it would be his turn to be unlucky, but as soon as he left here, the transmission array would be attacked.


    In fact, the design of the transport array of the Youming army is very reasonable. It is a mountain depression with only one exit. As long as there are experts to resist, it is impossible to break through if there are people guarding it!


    But now the situation is difficult for the commander of the golden armor demon God. Whether he will help the nether ghost general or not? Without help, then the ghost will perish in a moment, help? What about the transmission array?

 Chapter 600

    The current situation is that the commander of the golden armor demon God doesn''t know how to deal with it. If he goes to help the nether ghost general, the transmission array will be unguarded and will face attack at any time. If the transmission array is destroyed, things will be big. It is the channel of communication with the nether moon mainland. Without the transmission array, the way of reinforcements and the retreat of this expedition will be cut off, Isn''t that bad? Don''t you kill yourself? The key is the consequences of mission failure and destruction of the transmission array, which the golden armor demon dare not imagine.


    ? If you don''t help the nether ghost general, the nether ghost will be defeated immediately. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. How can you resist the rest? Your strength doesn''t have the seventh floor of the total victory period now. The war Qi doesn''t work properly, which is very annoyed by the golden armor demon God.


    ? In his own situation, the commander of the golden armor demon God made a decision to fully defend the transmission array. On the one hand, he tried his best to control the spread of severe poison and speed up the spread of * poison. On the other hand, he looked forward to sending experts to help him.


    ? Diao zier now wants to kill the ghost first. Besides, it''s not enough for the remaining golden armor demon God commander. Diao zier''s eyes shine purple again, and her soul attacks and sends it out.


    ? If the nether ghost will be in the period of total victory, perhaps the soul attack will not have a great impact on it, but now the situation is different. It is highly poisoned and has no time to control it. It has gone up with the Qi and blood. The head itself is dizzy. Now it is attacked by the soul, and there is no way to resist it. In the moment of confusion, Diao zi''er''s purple machete came off!


    ? The sword in the golden armor demon God''s hand was cut off by Diao zier''s knife, and a blood hole opened in his chest, containing highly toxic black blood, flowing along the wound to the ground.


    ? The severe pain also made the nether ghost wake up. Knowing that Diao zier could not fight, she flashed and ran to the leader of the golden armor demon God of the transmission array.


    ? If there is no transmission array, the ghost can choose to escape without hesitation, but now the transmission array is too important for the ghost moon army. Even if the body dies, the ghost can''t escape. It can be said that this transmission array is a key to this battle. The foundation of the ghost moon Army is on this transmission array. If the transmission array is destroyed, Then tens of thousands of dark moon armies will become rootless duckweeds. There is no reinforcements and no way out. Such a situation is called that the nether ghost will not imagine.


    ? In fact, if the nether ghost will unite with the leader of the golden armor demon God, it will cause some trouble to Diao zier, but now I can''t think about it. The nether ghost will have been seriously injured and there is not much combat power left. Even if I unite with the leader of the golden armor demon God, it will not pose any threat to Diao zier.


    ? Diao zi''er doesn''t care about those. Even during their full victory, Diao zi''er won''t pay attention to them. Now the two are poisoned, including a seriously injured sick cat. Can Diao zi''er be intimidated?


    ? Diao zi''er rushed to the nether ghost general and the golden armor demon God with the purple electricity field. With the purple machete in her hand, she rushed to the two with the purple electricity galloping thunder chop.


    ? Diao zier is attacking at will now, but the ghost will be different from the golden armor demon God. If they want to protect the transmission array behind them, they will throw a mouse repellent. It''s no good to connect hard. If not, Diao zier''s attack will break the transmission array behind them.


    ? Without any way, the commander of the golden armor demon God could only wave his sword and hit Diao zier with all his strength.


    ? Even if the commander of the golden armor demon God is not injured, he can''t catch Diao zier''s purple electricity mixed with the power of wind and thunder. Now he is poisoned, his Qi and blood run slowly and his war Qi doesn''t work well. If he resists Diao zier''s all-out move, there will be no good results.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, the body of the leader of the golden armor demon God was defeated by Diao zi''er''s all-out move. It took more than five feet to stabilize the body, but the mouth was bleeding. Being attacked by Diao zi''er''s all-out war skills, the inner organs of the golden armor demon God had been injured.


    ? With one move, Diao zier retreated from the commander of the golden armor demon God. Diao zier''s body whirled and the purple machete in her hand chopped a knife again towards the ghost who intercepted her.


    ?¡° Bang! " The dull noise came out again. The ghost general''s body was hit five or six feet by Diao zier''s move, fell to the ground, rolled, and then stood up. However, the black armor on his body was covered with blood, and the ground rolled by him was covered with blood.


    ? Diao zi''er roared and rose in the air. She rushed towards the leader of the golden armor demon God standing in front of the transmission array. The purple machete in her hand cleaved to the head of the golden armor demon God like lightning! Diao zi''er understands that her purpose is not to simply kill people. She is to destroy the transmission array. Kill people? That should also be put after you have completed your goal! So I didn''t chase the ghost general.


    ? The commander of the golden armor demon God did not dare to avoid. As long as he avoided, the transmission array would leak under Diao zier''s attack.


    ?¡° GA! Click! " The golden armor demon didn''t dare to retreat. Once he retreated, the transmission array broke. He rose up and cultivated all over his body. He held Diao zier''s purple machete with a war knife, and was pressed below his knees.


    ? You should know that the foundation of the transmission array is made of extremely hard black granite. Now it is impacted below the knee and is in the black granite. How much energy does it need.


    ? Diao zier''s * * flew out, took a semicircular purple energy arc, kicked him in the belly of the golden armor demon God, kicked him out of the ground and flew into the air, and then waved another knife. The purple knife awn of two feet long cut across the golden armor demon God leader''s body. The overbearing energy knife awn directly broke his war gas hood, cut his waist, and his body became two pieces and fell in the air.


    ? After killing the golden armor and ink commander, Diao zier can finally attack the target of this action. The purple machete in her hand splits out crazily, and the transmission array with a diameter of three feet is destroyed under Diao zier''s burst two knives. The defense of the transmission array is useless in front of Diao zier, but it is destroyed after flashing two lights.


    ? Diao zier, who never stops doing two things, cut out the purple machete in his hand and destroyed the runes, lines and base stones on the cornerstone into a pile of waste stone powder.


    ? After destroying the transmission array, Diao zi''er rushes towards the nether ghost. The goal is achieved. Diao zi''er will not let go of the opportunity to kill the enemy''s experts.


    ? Seeing the leader of the golden armor demon God killed and the transmission array destroyed, the ghost of the nether world would be a little silly. The transmission array he was waiting for was extinguished, and fire came out from the bottom of his heart. Instead of using the nether body method to escape, the black flame around him was burning, burning blood essence to urge the war spirit, and he planned to kill Diao zier to vent his hatred.


    ? Diao zi''er is worried about the escape of the ghost. Now she doesn''t run. Diao zi''er is happy to see it, but the respected people who burn blood essence are desperate. Diao zi''er has to be careful. He doesn''t have much life. Even if he doesn''t kill him, the blood essence will be burned, which will be a dead end.


    ? In this case, Diao zi''er took a fight and hit hard? Although Diao zi''er doesn''t have Lin Feng''s head, Diao zi''er won''t do such a silly thing as fighting with desperate people.


    ? The situation in the field became that Yinling and Hu Meier cooperated with each other and fought with the golden armor demon God with fast body method. Due to the relationship of poison gas, the golden armor demon God was not the opponent of the two people at all, and it was impossible to encircle and kill in quantity, because what Yinling and Hu Meier were good at was speed. The targets of the two people were chosen by Yinling. As long as Yinling attacked that, With the cooperation of the two people, the fox charm can resist the attack. The number of people killed is increasing!


    ? Now, while getting rid of the ghost generals, Diao zier keeps attacking the golden armor demon God with a purple machete. Seizing the opportunity is to cut down one. Such a sharp attack will do less harm to the mainland.


    ? The nether ghost will have lost his mind. When he burns his life''s blood essence, he forgets to hold his breath. He inhales more and more poisonous gas. Although his momentum is still high, his situation is getting worse and worse.


    ? Diao zier is more and more brave to kill. The gold armor demon God who is more and more poisoned can''t resist his purple machete at all. Each time he takes a shot, he either hits the gold armor demon God hard or kills him.


    ?¡° Go back and look for blood Zun and ghost Zun. " Following Diao zier, she couldn''t catch up, and the ghost general''s mind was gradually sober.

 Chapter 601

    The frightened golden armor demon God, who was fighting himself, was ordered by the nether ghost general. The golden armor demon God hugged and dispersed. The nether ghost general has a high prestige in the nether moon army, because not only his high cultivation, but also the personal guard of the dark archbishop, his words also have a certain weight.


    "You will pay for what you have done! Our supreme master will not stop! " The ghost of the nether world rushed towards Diao zi''er with half a sword.


    "If you are stubborn and dare to talk nonsense, the master will send you on the road." Diao zier''s body with a purple shadow will kill the ghost. After a period of time, the ghost who burned his life''s blood essence will have no combat power. Even if he works hard, he can''t pose any threat to Diao zier.


    As long as you are Diao zier''s opponent, you will have a headache for Diao zier''s speed. The ghost will not attack the target at all. How can you win if you can''t attack the target? On the contrary, Diao zier''s purple machete is a great threat to the ghost every time.


    Yinling and Hu Meier know that the venerable person''s victory is just a matter of days and nights. Besides, the venerable person has an advantage. Now it''s an insult to the venerable person and a provocation to the dignity of the venerable person.


    The two people who can''t and don''t have to start collecting spoils. The magic crystal of the golden armor demon God is a good thing. The array and embedded weapons are the best materials.


    The nether ghost will fight with Diao zier with a ruthless force, a ruthless force of sadness and anger. The nether ghost knows the current situation. Even if he wants to escape, he has no blood essence to burn, which urges the nether body method and combat skills.


    His defeat has caused severe consequences to the army of the dark moon. He has no face to face the blood respect of the dark moon and the ghost respect. Therefore, in the current battle, the ghost will hold the courage to die. As long as Diao zi''er holds him and doesn''t have to kill Diao zi''er, he won''t be able to fight for a while.


    However, Diao zier is unwilling to do so and waste time. The most important thing is to worry about Lin Feng''s situation and that Lin Feng can''t withstand the attack of the enemy''s experts.


    You should know that Lin Feng is now the commander-in-chief of the coalition army. The primary target of the Ming moon coalition army is Lin Feng. What rank is Lin Fengcai? Is the fifth level middle. Where is the opponent of sixth level Saint level and sixth level Zun level masters? If Lin Feng has something to do, Diao zier will regret it all her life.


    With a roar, the purple light in Diao zi''er''s eyes came out again. In an instant, it confused the ghost''s soul. Then a purple electricity rushed to thunder and sent it out, directly splitting the ghost in two!


    Put away the booty, Diao zier made a gesture and left here quickly with Yinling and fox Meier. The three people couldn''t stand such a long and fierce battle without breathing.


    The three quickly drove out two hundred miles at a meal before they took a big breath.


    "What poison does commander Lin use? Is he so overbearing? Golden Armor demons can be poisoned! It''s reasonable to say that when it comes to the sixth level, we''ll find a level where poisons can be poisoned. " Fox charm said with some shock.


    "The poison used in the main battlefield is refined by Yanluo grass. You know the toxicity. The poison used by the master this time is refined by the poison in the black dragon fangs of the devil. Of course, it is extremely toxic. Now our task is completed. Speed up the return to the main battlefield and enter the main battlefield. Remember to hold your breath.


    Three hundred miles away from the main battlefield, Diao zier saw the army of the dark moon retreating in distress. Diao zier had no intention to kill the enemy, so she rushed towards the main battlefield, full of worry about Lin Feng.


    When she arrived at the main battlefield, Diao zier found that they were all red with light black fog. She felt something wrong. The poison placed by Lin Feng should be colorless and tasteless. How did this fog appear now?


    Diao zier, who had just stepped into the fog, withdrew because the fog eroded people''s body protection and skin. The returned Diao zier blocked Yinling and fox Meier. The strength of the field broke out, wrapped the two people, accelerated the body method and rushed into the fog. There were dense corpses on the main battlefield, almost all of them from the dark moon army, mixed with a small number of Warcraft corpses in the middle.


    Looking at the corpse, Diao zier knew that the Warcraft Legion in Yanyang had the upper hand and the absolute upper hand in this battle. After more than 150 miles out of the battlefield, I saw the people and horses of the Yanyang continent.


    Although everyone is covered with blood, it is obvious that their morale is high.


    "What''s going on? Where''s Lin Feng? " Diao zier didn''t see Lin Feng and asked with a frown.


    "Lin Feng went to chase the nether ghost Zun, but three younger sisters rest assured that Qingyun Zun went with him. It should be all right to kill that guy. How about the transmission array?" Asked Lin Zun.


    Lin Zun had a bloody mouth on his left shoulder. It seems that he was slightly injured.


    "The transport array is guarded by a dark ghost and a golden armor demon God with 50 golden armor demon gods. However, with the poison given to me by Lin Feng, the progress is still very smooth. The leader of the golden armor demon God and the dark ghost will be killed, and the transport array is broken. However, the golden armor demon God runs away. I believe he is highly poisonous and will not do anything in a short time, What''s going on here? What''s the matter with the red fog? " Diao zi''er didn''t understand the red fog.


    Just now, Diao zier''s body protection and fighting Qi can''t withstand its erosion. I believe that experts in no field can''t afford it. There will be no small damage in the past! Even a master of Zun level has no power in the field, and he has to pay a high price if he wants to pass.


    "This was sent by a dark mage in the dark moon army. I don''t know what it is. The blood fog made us unable to pursue the victory, but they lost a lot. The dark moon blood Zun was injured, and the fate of the dark ghost Zun was nowhere. Another dark ghost will be killed by Lin Feng, which can be said to hurt their vitality." Lin Zun said.


    "This blood mist is too aggressive! I don''t know how to solve it. " Gu Tianjun is also very helpless.


    "If it weren''t for the blood fog, they would be killed in this battle. Is it really him? Now we''d better wait for the commander to come back and find a way. I think the things in everyone''s head are not as much as the commander." Xuewudi didn''t kill well enough. He scolded foul language and eliminated several big men at the same time.


    "We have an advantage in the current war situation. As long as we hold here, they have nothing to do now. First of all, their experts have suffered serious losses this time. The transmission array has been destroyed, they can''t run, and there is no way to supplement their troops. When the commander and the human coalition arrive, they are thinking of detailed methods." Gu Tianjun said slowly.


    "Are they chasing in that direction?" Diao zier was still worried about Lin Feng''s safety.


    "Three younger sisters, you know the strength of this one. Qingyun is now between Bozhong and this one. It''s almost impossible for Youming ghost to hurt Lin Feng. Don''t worry. Besides, the boy was originally chased by himself. It can be seen that he is sure. If the three younger sisters are concerned, it''s chaotic." Lin Zun said with a smile.


    "Da Zun, you are brother in zi''er''s heart, but zi''er is worried about it. Da Zun, don''t laugh!" Diao zier leaned over and said.


    Lin Feng stood on Bai Yu''s back, hanging his stick and watching the battle comfortably. If he had lived in a previous life, how much would it cost to buy such a ticket? This is no better than what Lun''s or Lin''s concert?


    "Just like you? Still playing aggression? I hate you most! " The giant claws of Qingyun Zun''s palms are defeating the nether ghost Zun.


    "That''s a good move! Very interesting! One more time. " Lin Feng''s words are not only that the nether ghost wants to go crazy, but also that the Qingyun Zun is very angry. How can he become a monkey show.


    "I''m a disgrace. I''ll bury thousands of your creatures." The angry ghost master of the nether world knew that he could not do anything. His body was shocked, his armor and cloak were broken, his body was wrapped in the black fog, burned his blood essence again, exercised his nether body method and ran away.


    "Ha ha, it''s really naked. The man next to Mahler can''t run even if he''s naked." Lin Feng laughed. Unexpectedly, Youming ghost Zun really broke his clothes and ran away!


    Lin Feng is in a great mood. Bai Yu, the driver, chases after Youming ghost Zun again. At the same time, Lin Feng also knows that it''s time for him to do it this time. That bastard really can''t stand it!

 Chapter 602

    Lin Feng knew that when he caught up with Youming ghost Zun again, Youming ghost Zun knew that he couldn''t run. He wouldn''t run anymore. Besides, he''s no different from a dead dog. He burned his blood essence again, used Youming body method, and how much combat power is there?


    Taking out the divine punishment staff, Lin Feng began to bless himself. The earth emperor''s armor, mirror moonlight ring, glory light and popular art all came to him again. If you want to kill, you should sharpen the knife first! Early preparation is necessary.


    "What are you doing?" Qingyun venerable master didn''t understand why Lin Feng suddenly went crazy and blessed himself with magic.


    "Nothing. I''ll catch up with him later. This bastard must have aimed at me first when he was desperate. If he didn''t get ready first, what should happen? I''m not dead? " Lin Feng, with a small smoke, squinted at the Qingyun venerable, muttering in his heart, eight million? If I''m not ready, it''s yours!


    "Right ahead! I don''t wear clothes. I guess I won''t come out by myself. Qing Yun, please go and get it out! " After chasing more than 500 Li again, Lin Feng pointed to a forest in front and said.


    "Why don''t you set the fire and finish it? Use it, the master struggled to grasp it? " Qingyun Zun looked at Lin Feng. He didn''t know why Lin Feng didn''t set fire. He asked himself to catch it hard.


    "Look at me, elder. Look at this guy who takes off his clothes. What virtue is he now! Also call the boy to practice! " Lin Feng''s left-hand staff and right-hand split sky gun floated down from Bai Yu''s back.


    Lin Feng''s fell directly, and Qingyun Zun didn''t have time to stop it. Then he was relieved. Young people just want to exercise. The ghost can kill Lin Feng. Now it''s more like a drowning dog. It''s still difficult for the ghost Zun to kill Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng is in good condition and enviable speed.


    Where would Qingyun Zun know that Lin Feng started to practice for an eight million reward? It''s bullshit to practice. Qingyun Zun doesn''t know Lin Feng. Lin Feng doesn''t get up early and work without profit!


    Lin Feng knew that it was impossible for the nether ghost Zun not to know that he was coming. There was a fluke mentality. He hid in it, couldn''t come out, pretended to be a dead dog, and maybe prayed to God!


    Yes, you Ming ghost Zun knew when Lin Feng and Qingyun Zun caught up. He didn''t understand why. If there was smell on his clothes, he had broken all his clothes. How could he catch up? Did you chase in the direction? I have gathered my breath and hid in the hollow tree. The power of the soul can''t penetrate the tree to see myself, can it?


    The exploration of soul power is the same as people''s eyesight, but it is 360 degrees. You can and can''t penetrate anything to find the target. Like the ghost statue of the nether world, if you can''t feel the breath in the middle of the dead tree, the exploration of soul power can''t be found. Unfortunately, Lin Feng uses the soul mark to determine the position, which is not the so-called clothing breath at all, All the actions of Youming ghost Zun are futile!


    When Lin Feng walked towards the woods, Youming ghost Zun knew that he had made another mistake. Lin Feng was sure that he was here. Otherwise, he couldn''t have done so obviously. He just flew until he stopped in the woods where he was hiding! However, Youming ghost Zun still didn''t come out and planned to kill Lin Feng by surprise.


    Lin Feng is not only the life and death enemy of the nether people, but also the biggest enemy of the army of the nether moon mainland. How many nether moon armies did he kill this time? Youming ghost Zun didn''t dare to think about it. The loss was too great, but Youming ghost Zun was not disappointed in the future battle, because there was a transmission array. Go back and ask for help, and there will be a steady stream of reinforcements.


    After entering the forest, he searched slowly. Although he determined where the ghost statue was, Lin Feng didn''t directly pass by. He looked like he wanted to pretend. The breath of the ghost statue converged really badly. In addition to the soul mark reflecting the location of the ghost statue, Lin Feng''s soul power really couldn''t be detected.


    Hide and seek? Then play! Now the ghost of the nether world can''t respect it. Isn''t that a lucky heart?


    Lin Feng looked all the way here and there. When he was all right, he held a small stick in his mouth and smoked.


    Such a situation makes you ghost Zun a little confused. Does this boy just know his general area and is not sure he is here? Then don''t do it for the time being!


    In fact, human beings have a psychological misunderstanding, that is, fluke psychology. How did Lin Feng do it before? The move is to set fire to the whole forest with lightning. Now come in and search. Isn''t that fooling people? But Youming ghost Zun, who threatened his life, really cheated him. This guy is thinking about the good!


    "Is it wrong, not here? It should be in this direction. " Lin Feng muttered, fooling the ghost of the nether world.


    Hearing this, Youming ghost Zun was a little happy. He had taken off his clothes. The boy really couldn''t be sure of himself!


    While muttering these words, Lin Feng communicated the elements of heaven and earth with his spiritual strength. With one move, the four mood mixed yuan startling gun was ready. He was unprepared to kill the ghost Zun.


    Qingyun Zun couldn''t understand. Lin Feng followed up with the thieves of big families, looking east and West. What routine did he play? Is this ghost Zun here or not?


    He was getting closer and closer to the nether ghost statue. Lin Feng didn''t walk directly, but moved forward in a curve. He moved forward five or six feet directly for a while and five or six feet in the West for a while.


    Five or six feet away from the ghost statue, Lin Feng stopped, leaned against a small tree, the split sky gun in his right hand was on alert, pulled out his little brother in his left hand and began to pee.


    Lin Feng''s doing so can be said to be taking a big risk. What if Youming ghost respect makes a move? But Lin Feng was 80% sure that Youming ghost Zun would not make a move.


    Because he peed so far away from him, he must think he didn''t find him. For life, he won''t do it, because if he did, even if he could kill himself, the Qingyun venerable will kill him. This is human nature. No matter what kind of cow you are, when your life is threatened, the first consideration is to protect your life.


    Of course, although Lin Feng was urinating, his spirit was highly concentrated. Even if the ghost respected him, Lin Feng was sure to hide. After urinating, Lin Feng shook his little brother, stuffed it back, and went on. He passed by only two feet away from the dead tree where Youming ghost Zun was hiding. Lin Feng was playing with his heartbeat.


    Nether ghost Zun is also a heartbeat. Now nether ghost Zun, who wants to save his life, determined that Lin Feng didn''t find himself and wanted to solve the bastard, but there is a Qingyun Zun outside the forest. As long as he did it, he would be dead.


    The netherworld master hated Lin Feng immensely, but he still chose to bear it. What level is he? What level is Lin Feng? As long as you recover, it''s not easy to kill this boy. Why change your life with him now?


    Lin Feng''s body passed, and the big stone in Youming ghost Zun''s heart fell to the ground. Fortunately, it was just a coincidence.


    Lin Feng''s heart also fell to the ground. This bastard is not an impulsive guy as he expected. If he was impulsive, give him a shot. Although he can''t kill himself, his plan will fail.


    After the dead tree in the past, Lin Feng raised the divine punishment staff in his left hand, and a soul concussion was sent out. Then the mixed yuan startling gun with four artistic conception blasted out at the dead tree!


    This time, it was so sudden that there was no sign. When the tip of the split sky gun handed over to the dead tree, the huge energy hidden in the gun body exploded. The dead tree was bombarded into powder, and a dark shadow was blown away by Lin Feng''s gun!


    Lin Feng is completely cheating. You said you peed and walked over. Can''t you relax the spirit of Youming ghost respect? After all, I was nervous for a long time. At the moment of relaxation, Lin Feng''s soul concussion was sent out.


    If it is normal, Lin Feng''s soul concussion is invalid for Youming ghost respect, but now the state of Youming ghost respect itself is not good. It''s even more lax just now, and Lin Feng is overcast!


    There was a transparent hole from the chest to the back! A hole was made by Lin Feng''s shot!

 Chapter 603

    This situation is not only called Youming ghost Zun''s silly eye. He was badly hurt and only one breath was left. The Qingyun Zun outside the forest was also shocked. What routine did Lin Feng play?


    Did Lin Feng know that the ghost statue was hiding there? Know where to hide and dare to pee on one side? Is that too bold? Make fun of life? If the nether ghost statue suddenly makes a move and clicks it, how can he explain it when he goes back? Where will this face go in the future? Is it okay to stand in front of people?


    Then he thought of something wrong. Is Lin Feng joking about life? The brain is better than a monkey. You can send a thunderbolt in an instant. It can be seen that you are prepared in advance. What you play is cheating! Sinister and cunning to the extreme.


    The ghost of the nether world is sad and angry. He is a dignified person. As the supreme leader of the guard of the nether moon, he is superior in the nether moon mainland. Even if other bishops see him, they are extremely polite. They didn''t expect to be bullied by a younger generation today. His body is naked and has to be judged.


    The most important thing is that Ding Buwang, a member of the nether people of the nether moon continent, has a lot to do with the men of the nether people. Lin Feng''s words are to lift scars or pick the most painful place!


    "Shameless villain, if you don''t accompany me to be the commander-in-chief of the army, you won''t have good retribution. It''s inevitable for the Ming moon continent to unify the Yanyang continent. You won''t be arrogant for long." The nether ghost respect gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Well, what happened to the shameless commander Ben? It depends on your opponent. It''s shameless for you. Can you bite me? Don''t talk about him again. I''ll go to your dark moon continent and catch all your women and sell them to the flower building? " Lin Feng cursed!


    Lin Feng''s words made Youming ghost Zun stop coming at one breath and directly fell to the ground and died!


    "Hey, it''s still a ghost respect. I bah." Lin Feng went forward and directly performed an ice sealing technique, so he frozen his body, collected it into Jiulong space, performed his land flying technique of the war emperor, went out of the woods, got on Bai Yu''s back and flew towards the main battlefield.


    "Your boy is too insidious. Besides, don''t you think you''re taking a risk?" Qingyun Zun saw Lin Feng on Bai Yu''s back and said slowly.


    "There is nothing sinister or insidious to the enemy. The effective way is a good way. The elder''s way is good. He pinched others several times, but there is no effect. This command is one shot, one shot of 8 million taels of gold." Lin Feng said happily.


    "Ah! I''ll tell you why you''re so positive this time! It turned out that he went for eight million? " Qingyun venerable suddenly realized that he was also put forward by this boy.


    "Well, the rich don''t want it. Besides, the elder doesn''t have money to kill, and it''s not as easy as this commander!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You just peed around him. You''re not afraid of the nether ghost. I''ll give you a shot?" Qingyun venerable asked the question in his heart.


    "He won''t fight because he still wants to live. He thinks his life is more valuable than mine. He doesn''t want to fight with me. He knows very well that even if he kills the commander, he can''t escape the palm of the elder, so he wants to hide to the end. Besides, even if he does, he can''t kill me. I pee with one hand, ha ha!" Lin Feng laughed.


    "Oh, so you keep your hand. If the master doesn''t come, your method won''t work! Are there millions of people who share the Buddha? " Qingyun Zun looked at Lin Feng and smiled.


    "Come on, the elder is not here. I have other ways to kill him. There are many ways to kill him. When I command level 4, I can kill the nether shadow tiger in the middle of level 9, and when I command level 5, I can kill the nether ghost statue. This is not luck. Of course, money is not OK. If I am short of money, I can borrow $35 million from the elder! This is the principle! " Lin Feng didn''t have any consciousness. He said shamelessly that he had no principle.


    "Shit principle, but your head is really different, ha ha! Go back and lend me $5 million and go to your circle to eat, drink and have fun when you have time. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    "There''s no need for elders to spend money. Eat and drink freely in Haotian city. Ask them to ask Lin Feng for money." Lin Feng patted his chest and said with pride, like Haotiancheng and him!


    "OK, the war is over. Let''s hurry back and see how the main battlefield is!" Qingyun venerable also wants to know the situation and development trend of the war.


    "By the way, elder, why do you say that if they beat us, we will be beaten passively? Let''s burn, kill and rob again when we have a chance, shall we? " Lin Feng said his bold idea.


    "Yes, why can''t we fight back if they can fight us? There is no reason why you can''t fight back. When the battle is over, talk to Lin zunzhe and your human coalition leaders.


    "No matter who else, I have to go to this dark moon continent. I have to kill him and make a river of blood." Speaking of the excitement, Lin Feng didn''t command, but he did.


    Soon Lin Feng and Qingyun Zun arrived, the camp of Yanyang continental Legion.


    Seeing Lin Feng and Qingyun Zun coming back, a group of high-level people gathered around.


    "Why didn''t you take advantage of the victory and kill more bastards? Aren''t they all poisoned?" Seeing everyone here, Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    "After you left, you don''t know what happened later. An old magician of the other party made a blood fog that eroded the body protection and war Qi. Our people can''t rush through. Except those who own the field, they are not afraid of the blood fog. Others can''t even be respected masters." Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng.


    "Purple venerable, have you destroyed the transmission array? Do you have any injuries? " Lin Feng is most worried about Diao zier.


    "It has been destroyed. We are all fine, and we have killed many experts. The poison given by Maple is easy to use." Diao zier was relieved to see Lin Feng safe and sound.


    "Without the transmission array, there will be no suspense in this battle. There will be no reinforcements and no way back. What can they do? Lin Zun, is there a route to the mainland besides here?" Lin Feng analyzed the situation.


    "The evil devil Kingdom has a vast territory and can lead to the mainland anywhere, but they can''t choose this place. Behind them is the destruction of mountains and rivers. If they want to go out, they must pass through here, but it''s not absolute. If they fly out, they can also." Lin Zun said.


    "Well, this should be considered. Flying out to fight can not occupy the Yanyang mainland, but it can cause great harm to the mainland creatures. They may not have used this method before. If there is no hope of victory in the war, this method is not impossible. Now, Lin zunzhe sends flying Warcraft guards, and other Warcraft kings form an encirclement circle with their subordinates. We must not ask them to rush out. Now we have to be steady, we can''t ask them to jump over the wall. When the human coalition arrives, they are powerful enough to launch an attack. " Lin Feng started the deployment according to his own idea.


    "Well, three younger sisters, now all the flying Warcraft in the forest are under your command. Send your patrol envoys to guard. Jinpeng sends the land beast king to form an encirclement. You can''t ask them to rush out." Reverend Lin gave orders.


    "Commander Lin, the erosion of the blood fog is still a difficult problem. The blood fog not only erodes people''s war gas, but also corrodes people''s flesh and blood. In this battle, our casualties come from the strange blood fog." Gu Tianjun has a headache for blood mist.


    "This can be solved. All poisonous gases and fog are afraid of fire. When necessary, start setting fire in the blood fog. The blood fog will break through without any problem!" Lin Feng said calmly!


    "Look what I said. Commander Lin will solve this problem. Our brains are not as useful as commander Lin." Xuewudi, the Reverend xuesha, began to shout.


    "What about the ghost statue? Run away? " Gu Tianjun is very worried that this scourge will rush into the interior of the mainland!

 Chapter 604

    "Run? There''s no door. Look what this is? " Lin Feng was so arrogant that he threw the frozen * * of Youming ghost respect on the ground. His expression was incomparably arrogant!


    "Kill him? Master Qingyun has wasted his hands and feet. " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention this, it was killed by someone who shouted $8 million a shot. The original one was placed!" Qingyun Zun said depressed. Anyone who put this on will be depressed. He pinched his opponent several times, but he was shot over by others! How oppressive!


    "Sorry, this booty is mine! By the way, did someone clean up the magic crystal of the ghost general I killed? That''s eight million! " Lin Feng holds his fist and bows in a circle! It looks like a kick.


    "I took it for you. How did you kill the ghost statue?" Nan ruofeng smiled and threw the ghost crystal to Lin Feng. He wanted to know how Lin Feng killed the Zun level master with five levels of cultivation.


    "It''s very simple. The ghost statue hid in a dead tree and thought I didn''t find him. When he was most relaxed, he gave him a shot, and he became like this." Lin Feng said about it.


    It seems very simple to say, but you know, this thing is not so simple. Who dares to pee around his opponent when his opponent is Zunji? Who dares? Is that him? If it''s bullshit, Lin Feng can do it.


    "Our experts can consume without damage. They don''t have reinforcements. What else can we not fight? After destroying them, I plan to go to the Mingyue mainland to kill and set fire. Qingyun Zun will also go. Do you have anything to play?" Lin Feng said with high momentum.


    "Ha ha, yes! If they can kill us, why can''t we? Count my blood Wudi. By the way, the commander will give me two sticks first! " Blood Wudi began to say that his blood was boiling. When he asked for something later, his tone softened.


    "Well! Take it, blood venerable. That''s a real man. Then we''ll kill him seven in and seven out. Fuck them all! " Lin Feng threw two small sticks to Xue Wudi, released the little monster and instructed the little monster to take out the magic crystal of Youming ghost statue.


    When the little monster came out, according to Lin Feng''s instructions, he opened a hole in the top of the head of the ghost Zun with a hatchet, took out the magic crystal, grabbed it in his hand, his eyes glowed red, looked at the magic crystal, then took the magic crystal to Lin Feng''s body, looked at Lin Feng''s jaw rattling, and the big stick in his mouth fell off. He was anxious to express something. Lin Feng''s knowledge came from the sea, The little monster''s eagerness.


    "You need this magic crystal, don''t you?" Lin Feng asked the little monster.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, the little monster nodded quickly.


    "Then you can use it!" Lin Feng is also strange. It seems that the little monster hasn''t absorbed dark energy for a long time. In this battle, Lin Feng hasn''t released the little monster, because Lin Feng knows that the little monster is not the opponent of the golden armor demon God, the golden armor demon God commander and the ghost! I''m afraid the little monster will be damaged when it comes out. I never thought that the little monster needs the magic crystal of the nether ghost statue now.


    Lin Feng is excited. He wants to know that the little monster has entered the Ninth level with one foot. Even if he fights with the experts at the beginning of the sixth level of human beings and the beginning of the Ninth level of Warcraft, Lin Feng is still worried about not absorbing energy some time ago. He doesn''t know what to do about the evolution of the little monster. Now the little monster has demand again. Can Lin Feng not be happy?


    With Lin Feng''s consent, the little monster''s eyes burst out and stared at the magic crystal. Then the magic crystal of the nether ghost statue in his hand sent out two rays to shoot at the little monster''s eyes.


    "Absorption is soul energy? Is this soul energy? " Lin Feng was shocked. In the past, the little monster absorbed dark energy and strengthened bones. Now it actually absorbed the soul energy in the ghost crystal.


    Not only Lin Feng was shocked, but others were shocked. People who had never seen a little monster didn''t know what was going on. How did Lin Feng come up with such a gadget and people who knew the little monster were even more shocked. Nan ruofeng and Diao zier had seen the little monster and knew that the level of the little monster was between the peak of level 8 and level 9, but their combat effectiveness could fight with level 9, but it seemed to be a bottleneck, Now it can absorb energy. Doesn''t that mean you can enter level 9 soon?


    The little monster of level 8 is very powerful. If you enter level 9, is it strength or rapid progress?


    The eyes of the little monster seem to have incomparable suction. The magic crystal of the ghost statue of the nether world divides two golden rays and is absorbed into the eyes of the little monster. The current situation is that the eyes of the little monster and the magic crystal of the ghost statue form a triangle, a triangle composed of energy.


    With the energy absorbed by the little monster, the golden patterns on its body bones are slowly retreating and developing towards glittering and white. The speed was very fast, and almost a pattern disappeared in a few seconds.


    Originally, the magic crystal of the nether ghost statue was dark gold. With the absorption of the little monster, the gold on the magic crystal of the nether ghost statue slowly faded, turned dark, and became the same color as the magic crystal of the golden armor demon God, but it was still much larger.


    The gold on the magic crystal of the nether ghost statue has been absorbed, and a small part of the gold pattern on the little monster has not been retreated! The little monster reluctantly handed the magic crystal to Lin Feng.


    After taking back the magic crystal of the ghost statue, Lin Feng quickly took out the ghost crystal that Nan ruofeng gave him and handed it to the little monster. If the brother needs it, he should also give it if he loses his fortune. Besides, the magic crystal absorbed by the little monster seems to have no impact on the task! The energy of crystal nucleus is still there, and there is little soul energy that others can''t use.


    The little monster took it and began to absorb it again! Everyone is watching quietly. Lin Feng and a bone shelf are making a demon. They all want to see what this pair of freaks are doing?


    The golden energy of the nether ghost is obviously less than that of the nether ghost. When the little monster absorbs it, there are still two golden patterns left on his chest. This is Lin Feng who wants to curse. God is not beautiful. Can you make do with it? Can you stick to it?


    "Maple! I have another one! " Diao zi''er handed Lin Feng the crystal core of the ghost she had killed.


    Lin Feng excitedly hugged Diao zier and gave the crystal core of the ghost to the little monster.


    The people who know Lin Feng''s relationship with Diao zier are OK. The Warcraft inspector and the beast king who don''t know their relationship are frightened. The purple Zun won''t be killed by the commander of the coalition army? In the past, the purple Zun was angry and had done everything to kill the patrol envoy, but to everyone''s surprise, Diao zi''er just had red ears and cheeks and didn''t show anything!


    The golden patterns on the little monster soon faded away, and the body was shining like jade, which was much more dazzling than before, but it was still absorbing, and soon absorbed the golden energy of the demon crystal of the ghost.


    After the ghost absorbed the golden energy of the magic crystal, the little monster took the magic crystal in his left hand, and the black and red flame on his body burned. The momentum and energy radiated in all directions, asking all animal kings and patrol envoys to retreat towards the back. Then the right arm of the little monster changed, and a board axe as big as half a door appeared, and then the board axe of the little monster chopped fiercely towards the ground, "Bang!" With a loud noise, a deep gap of more than one Zhang appeared on the ground. The huge energy rushed forward and disappeared after extending more than ten Zhang.


    Then the little monster stood up and ran to Lin Feng. He picked up the large stick that he had just dropped on the ground with his jaw open. He opened his jaw and took it again. He handed the crystal core of the absorbed ghost to Lin Feng and ran away. Standing beside Lin Feng, he was a qualified little brother who could not be qualified again!


    "I''d like to introduce Lin Feng''s brother, little monster. The combat power value is not clear. At the beginning, it could be comparable with the Ninth level beast king. Now it should be similar to the Ninth level middle of Warcraft and the sixth level middle of human beings! " Lin Fengsao Bao''s introduction.


    "What''s the origin? Haven''t you seen it? " Qingyun Zun stared at the little monster and said.


    "In his previous life, it should be a strange beast to leave. It''s not clear how he died. He was summoned by my summoning skill and evolved all the way. He has evolved to this extent!" Lin Feng explained to Qingyun Zun.


    "Leaving? Is the beast leaving? " Qingyun venerable was surprised!

 Chapter 605

    "Well! Yes, I summoned him in an unknown pool. He can absorb dark energy and have his own thoughts. It''s funny that I''m a brother with him, but no matter what he is, white bones and skeletons are my brothers. " Lin Feng patted the little monster on the shoulder.


    ? Strange to say, when Lin Feng said the word "brother", the flame that had disappeared on the little monster''s body surface burned again, but when Lin Feng patted his shoulder, the flame on the little monster''s shoulder went out, and Lin Feng patted it, while the flame was burning in other parts of the body. Obviously, one person and one skeleton had reached the level of empathy.


    ?¡° Well, he is still evolving. He has unlimited evolutionary space and unlimited future. He is a demon like you! Ha ha! " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° I? Why am I a monster? " Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    ?¡° Well, you can ask others how long it takes to cultivate to the middle level of the war emperor. Ask Warcraft how long it takes to cultivate to the middle level of the eighth level. You are a little over 20 years old and you are the middle level of the fifth level. What is not a demon? Is genius like this? " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, master, you are jealous. This habit is not good. I originally planned to go to Haotian city and invite you to eat and drink casually. Now I need to reconsider! " I''m familiar with everyone. Lin Feng doesn''t pretend to be an X in his address, nor is he the commander, nor is he the venerable or this venerable!


    ?¡° Ha ha, what a man says doesn''t count? " Qingyun Zun runs against Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Count, it''s certain to invite you to eat, but how long you eat and how long you play depends on my mood? If you are in a bad mood, maybe one day. If you are in a good mood, it''s nothing to say for a month, a year or a hundred years! " Lin Feng''s countermeasures are many!


    ?¡° Ha ha, Qingyun, don''t argue with him. You can''t take advantage of him! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, you don''t know how wicked this boy is. He fooled me to rush ahead and fought with the ghost Zun. He fought two times. In the third game, he didn''t have much spirit. He shot others. Didn''t he rob me of $8 million? This is not the most immoral. He fooled the ghost Zun off his clothes and told others to run without clothes. I felt sad for a strong man! I''m angry! Reverend Lin, you say this boy is very strange? " Qingyun venerable shook his head and said!


    ?¡° What''s the matter, Lin Feng? Why did you take off your clothes? " Gu Tianjun smiled. The commander he was optimistic about was too talented, right?


    ?¡° It''s nothing. He caught up with Youming ghost Zun twice. Youming ghost Zun wanted to know why he caught up. The boy should joke and tell him that he could smell the smell and smell on his clothes. As a result, he broke his clothes and ran away without clothes. He was willing to believe it. What can I do? Besides, on the battlefield, being able to kill the enemy is a good way, and doing everything is the highest level of tactics. " Lin Feng is plausible.


    ? In fact, everyone knew that Qingyun Zun was joking. Everyone laughed and was convinced by Lin Feng''s bad idea!


    ?¡° By the way, Lin Zun, how many top experts are there in the Ming moon army? " Lin Feng wants to know the difficulty of this war.


    ?¡° In addition to Youming blood Zun, there are two leaders of golden armor magic gods and a dark magician. The dark magician can''t see the level. If it is a respected Dharma God, it will be difficult to deal with. However, the cultivation of dark magic is very difficult, and the specific situation is unknown. " Lin Zun introduced Lin Feng.


    ?¡° We must clean up the dark moon army and leave no hidden dangers. All the people who invade the Yanyang mainland this time are experts from the dark moon mainland. It is a disaster to run away and arrive in the hinterland of the mainland. Such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. Now we monitor closely. They can''t dissolve the poison in three or two days. We wait until the human coalition comes, Adopt encirclement and annihilation. " Lin Feng said the next plan.


    ?¡° Well, it''s safer to do so. No harm can be left behind. " Gu Tianjun nodded in agreement with Lin Feng''s view.


    ?¡° Now we will take the division of labor. Lin Zun will continue to clean up the Mingyue blood Zun. Mr. Gu will cooperate! It''s the first time to hurt him. I believe it''s not difficult for Lin zunzhe and Mr. Gu to kill him together! Master xuesha cooperates with master. You kill a golden armor demon God leader, and the remaining golden armor demon God leader will be handed over to purple Zun and Jiao tie inspector. Be sure to eliminate all evil. Is there a problem for everyone? " Lin Feng gave orders.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, what is the master''s mission? " Qingyun Zun is anxious to see that others have tasks and he has no tasks. Jinpeng Zun is the same. Now everyone has high morale and has tasks. What''s the matter with two people without tasks?


    ?¡° The task of Qingyun Venerable Master is the most important. When the human coalition arrives, lead the two holy level magicians of mankind to kill the dark magician of the other side. This is the magician and the biggest variable of this war. Therefore, Qingyun Venerable Master, you can''t have any accidents. Is there a problem? " Lin Feng doesn''t take who is an elder now. He is completely a commander.


    ?¡° The heaviest task, the biggest variable? OK, by the way, commander Lin, I forgot to tell you. I''m also a magician, but I don''t usually use it. Don''t worry about this task! " Qingyun venerable nodded and said.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, what about the master? " Jin Peng asked anxiously.


    ?¡° This time the task is assigned, but things are not absolute. Accidents may occur at any time. Inspector Jin Peng is fast enough, so he will help several venerable people and can''t ask one of the other''s experts to escape. " Lin Feng also assigned a task to Jinpeng zunzhe.


    ?¡° Well, the venerable one must complete the task. " Jin Peng said with a fist.


    ?¡° Lang Fei led the bloody desert forces to set up an encirclement circle around the periphery. The silver bell inspector led the flying Warcraft to block the air and could not let a miscellaneous fish escape. Now who has questions about his mission and who has different views on the war on the horse? " Lin Feng looked at everyone and asked!


    ?¡° Well, commander Lin''s deployment is no problem. I hope everyone can complete the task. The ancient Venerable Master, the nether blood master has the accelerating skill of escape. The blood shadow skill on our side is transmitted from the nether moon mainland. Therefore, when the original Venerable Master fights with him, the ancient Venerable Master can not tell him to run away. As long as he doesn''t run, the original venerable master can kill him. " Lin Zun said his concerns.


    ?¡° The dark moon blood Zun must have his own life-saving card. Let''s join hands and try not to give him a chance to play. If he plays the blood shadow, it''s difficult to catch up. " Gu Tianjun also has a big head on this.


    ?¡° Isn''t blood shadow flawed? Is it possible that the Youming blood master would not plan to have children in order to practice the blood shadow technique? " Lin Feng said in surprise.


    ?¡° Commander Lin has a misunderstanding about this. Ordinary people practice the blood shadow technique to damage their Qi and blood, but as the king of the moon demons, Mingyue xuezun has strong Qi and blood. Even if he practices it, he won''t have such defects. " Lin Zun shook his head and said.


    ?¡° This is still a headache. What''s the matter with the bastards of the netherworld? Is it not the nether body method, or the blood shadow technique? " Lin Feng is a little depressed. Last time, Li Xin absolutely knew the blood shadow technique. Lin Feng really had a headache for some time. Now he can still use it. It''s strange that Lin Feng is in a good mood!


    ?¡° The nether body method needs talent. It''s not that the creatures of the nether series can''t practice, so there won''t be many, but the blood shadow skill, the physical quality of the nether moon demon is good, and it''s normal to practice it. " Diao zier explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° This blood shadow technique is really difficult to restrain. Unless our strength reaches the level of one hit and one kill, who can stop him from running away? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° If you are not a master of Zun level, you can catch up. " Diao zi''er thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° In this way, when Lin Zun fights with Mingyue xuezun, give me a chance to come forward and give him the next soul mark, so that even if he runs away, we can hunt him down slowly. " Lin Feng said with his teeth clenched.


    ?¡° Ah! Your boy can catch up with the ghost Zun by relying on the soul mark. No wonder he can get so miserable. It is estimated that the end of the ghost moon blood Zun will not be much better. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° It''s not 100% effective. What if the soul power of the ghost moon blood respect is very strong? " Lin Feng said uncertainly.

 Chapter 606

    "Zun''s soul is very strong, but you can use more soul power. Your soul shock needs to be level 8 soul power, right?" Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° How did Mr. Gu know so clearly? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    ?¡° I have exchanged magic with Ma Shengzhe and have some general understanding of soul magic. If you don''t exert soul concussion today, you won''t have a chance to kill the ghost general. " Gu Tianjun was slowly analyzed by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, it''s level 8 soul concussion. Level 9 soul magic is too difficult to practice. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° In contrast, the soul power you can use must be stronger than that of the dark moon blood respect, and the soul mark will be successful.


    ? The reason is very simple. First of all, if he is not injured or defeated, he will not damage the blood essence to perform any blood shadow technique. If he is injured, his state will be very poor. When his state is poor and his mood fluctuates greatly, you will have a great success. " Gu Tianjun also had a high understanding of and magic.


    ?¡° Well, that''s a good truth. The specific situation and arrangement. There is no doubt that the three Zun level masters and the dark magician must die. " Lin Feng gives the demon crystal of the ghost to Diao zier.


    ? Diao zier took a look at Lin Feng and put the demon crystal away.


    ? Eight million liang of gold is easy to spend, and eight million points is good, but it depends on how you get it. Lin Feng won''t want eight million. That''s the principle. Lin Feng is the mercenary of the Supreme God. Can you throw this man away?


    ?¡° Eight million taels of gold and eight million points. Lin Feng, don''t you want it? " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° If it''s only 8 million taels of gold, Lin Feng will take it. What''s the matter with making money? But there are still 8 million mercenary points, so Lin Feng will not take this magic crystal. Lin Feng can be rogue and shameless, but he will never insult the mercenary profession! " Lin Feng shook his neck and said.


    ?¡° That''s right. That''s right. Don''t steal it behind your back! " Qingyun venerable is right with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Excuse me, money? The mercenary guild owes me tens of millions of points. I''ve reached the top. Mercenaries have the highest level, so money and points have no meaning for me, so Qingyun Zun doesn''t have to run on me! I won''t take the purple master''s magic crystal. Besides, if I want to mix points, I don''t take out the poison for war, and I poison myself to kill slowly, how many points can''t I get? The narrow heart of Qingyun venerable can only represent the character of some people. It''s not enough! Only when you think about it can you do it! " Lin Feng said with a smile. The language is very sharp. The Qingyun venerable is surrounded in a turn. Lin Feng''s meaning is obvious. Whoever says so can do it! If you think of it, you can do it!


    ?¡° I!! Me!! " Qingyun Venerable Master, who is so oppressed and bent, has experienced such bird spirit all his life? His face is blue.


    ?¡° Don''t explain! Everyone knows! No one said anything! " Not paying attention to the face of Qingyun Zun, Lin Feng kept saying that the words were the key!


    ?¡° I''m so angry! " Qingyun Zun couldn''t help it. His body flashed. He was a big flying foot and kicked Lin Feng away, but it didn''t use much strength. He just gave it a simple blow.


    ?¡° Hey, there''s no way. The strength is not enough to rob. It''s reasonable and unreasonable. The fist is the last word. That''s right. " Lin Feng is not a person who can suffer losses. If you give me a kick, I will belittle you.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Qingyun, if you fight with him again, you will suffer. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, I see. He''s powerful. In fact, Ben Zun is happy. There''s no reason. Maybe Lin Zun can know a little. " Qingyun venerable looked up at the sky and looked lonely.


    ?¡° Elder Qingyun, I''m sorry. The boy is not big or small! " Lin Feng came over and said with a fist.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m glad to see that my younger generation is so excellent. There are young people like you in my hometown. It''s a pity, a pity! " After saying that, Qingyun Zun went aside to meditate and nourish himself.


    ? Everyone doesn''t know about Qingyun Zun. The only person who knows is Lin Zun. Lin Zun shook his head helplessly and walked aside.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, give me some more sticks. " Xuewudi looked at nanruofeng pumping the stick, and his heart was itching badly. He could only open his mouth to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, take it. " Lin Feng took out a small bundle of sticks and handed it to Xue Wudi. Then he took out the hide of Youming shadow tiger and sat down. Seeing Lin Feng left, Diao zier passed. Diao zier doesn''t matter. Love is love. There''s nothing to avoid to others.


    ?¡° A little tired? " Diao zier sat down beside Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° No, I just remembered some things. Be careful when fighting. " Lin Feng said with great concern.


    ?¡° Well, Feng, don''t worry. Now there are few people in the dark moon army who can threaten zi''er''s safety. What is Feng thinking? " Diao zier said slowly. She didn''t understand how Lin Feng was worried.


    ?¡° I didn''t think about anything. Things in the past were like dreaming. Many things were like fake. I crossed my face with some emotion! Zier, don''t worry. " Lin Feng patted Diao zier on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Don''t take risks in the future. Respected people are dangerous. You''re too rash today. " Knowing that Lin Feng once peed around Youming ghost Zun, Diao zier was afraid when she thought about it.


    ?¡° I have been calculated and will not take risks, because in this world, I have too much concern. Death is not terrible, but it is not as terrible as you! " Lin Feng looked at Diao zier with tender eyes.


    ?¡° Well, if something happens to you, zi''er doesn''t know how to live. " Diao zier is also expressing her heart.


    ? Other high-level leaders are also Trinity, laughing and joking. You should know that the relationship between patrol envoys and patrol envoys is very good. The relationship is unusual after tens of thousands of years of practice and understanding.


    ? For example, Bao Tian under Diao zier and Yuan Tianhan under Lin Zun have the same relationship as brothers, and Yinling and Hu Meier are close as sisters.


    ?¡° Zi''er, you are the venerable. Will it be convenient for you to marry me in the future? " Lin Feng looked at others and whispered. Lin Feng was not worried that others would hear. Because of this situation, no one went back to explore with divine knowledge and warn with the power of soul, which would cause everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    ?¡° It''s convenient. Zi''er can call Yinling to help me manage this field of purple electricity. " Diao zier''s ears and cheeks are red again.


    ?¡° Well, in that case, I''ll rest assured. Are you tired? Take a rest when you''re tired. " After a period of communication, Lin Feng knows that Diao zier likes to sleep.


    ?¡° It''s inappropriate for a woman to lie down and sleep in front of people. " Diao zi''er shook her head and said.


    ?¡° Yeah, yeah! After the war was over, Feng accompanied zi''er slowly to sleep. " Lin Feng coaxed Diao zier to be happy.


    ? One night, Lin Feng and Diao zier had a chat. Before dawn, Lin Feng began to practice. Lin Feng planned to study the five elements combat skills when the human coalition did not come. The last integration was not perfect, but he also found a fit point.


    ? When the crowd rested for more than thirty feet, Lin Feng began to practice the shooting technique again. He began to practice the wood attribute, and then integrated the soil attribute, fire attribute and water attribute, waving slowly, looking for the most perfect combination!


    ? When Lin Feng practiced, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Gu Tianjun stood up and began to observe! Everyone is very concerned about Lin Feng''s combat skills and artistic conception.


    ? Lin Feng''s mind sank into the mystery of the fusion of artistic conception again. The shooting method became more and more mellow, and there was no energy fluctuation on the gun body. However, the operation of the gun body led to the change of the aura of heaven and earth. There were circles of energy rhythm on the gun body. Every time the gun came out, a black vortex appeared at the tip of the gun.


    ? Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun looked at each other. The eyes of both sides were shocked. What shocked them was still behind. Lin Feng''s body method was also elegant. With this overbearing and burst vitality, his body method was becoming more and more smooth, not abrupt, and moving towards perfection!

 Chapter 607

    Lin Feng''s marksmanship has four artistic conception, the artistic conception has become perfect, and his body method is also moving towards perfection. People follow the gun and gradually coordinate with the marksmanship. In the distance, we can only see the human shadow flashing, the split sky gun vertical and horizontal, and people are light. Although Lin Feng''s body does not use war Qi and energy, it gives people a vague feeling.


    In the perception, Lin Feng''s feeling is comfort, unprecedented comfort. Lin Feng is silent and practicing in this perception.


    After a while, Lin Feng felt that he was a little less masculine! Hard? Sharp. I found something wrong with Lin Feng. What''s missing in the current shooting method is that spirit and lack of masculinity.


    After a little thought, Lin Feng realized that what he is doing now is just the integration of wood, water, fire and soil. There is less one attribute, less metallicity, and the characteristic of metallicity is masculine, hard and sharp! Less metal, less masculine iron and stone.


    Lin Feng''s artistic conception of shooting has changed, and the four artistic conception of shooting has disappeared. Lin Feng''s split sky gun is simply waved, and there is no artistic conception. Lin Feng is looking for the hard and sharp spirit of gold and stone.


    With Lin Feng''s perception, Lin Feng''s split sky gun is full of a never-ending spirit, which can kill all masculine spirit. With Lin Feng''s perception getting deeper and deeper, the masculine spirit and domineering intention on the split sky gun are undoubtedly highlighted.


    After this feeling was easy, Lin Feng then added the hegemony of fire artistic conception to assist this hard gas. People who woke up did not dare to make a sound. They were observing, appreciating and learning from each other.


    Although the accomplishments of several venerable people are several times or even more than ten times higher than Lin Feng, there are places inferior to Lin Feng in artistic conception. Who is willing to miss such an opportunity?


    After half an hour, Lin Feng''s metal artistic conception and fire artistic conception were perfectly combined. Then Lin Feng joined the water artistic conception. The original overbearing and sharp gun potential showed a continuous momentum of galloping. The leaves on the ground danced with Lin Feng''s gun potential, forming a big ring. They can''t fly away or land around Lin Feng.


    Qingyun Zun''s hand is tightly clenched, and his joints rattle, which shows his emotional tension. You know this situation, this realm of the unity of heaven and man is the dream of all practitioners. Many people can''t have such an opportunity in their whole life. It''s rare for Lin Feng to enter this once-in-a-lifetime artistic conception in just two days.


    Diao zi''er also came to Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Gu Tianjun, followed them to watch. She was also trying to figure out the artistic conception of heaven and learn from what she could need.


    The three artistic conceptions were perfectly combined. Lin Feng''s shooting technique slowed down again, and the split sky gun in his hand stabbed out slowly, as if the split sky gun had great pressure, with a heavy and repressive atmosphere. One gun was slower than another. After a moment, the shooting technique became faster again, and the artistic conception of the shooting technique also appeared on the gun body. It was originally domineering, sharp The continuous gun momentum brings a majestic atmosphere, inclusive atmosphere and thick atmosphere, which encourages the original domineering, masculine, sharp, continuous and endless shooting method, and makes its shooting method enter another level. The leaves rotating around Lin Feng are brought into the vortex and stirred into powder.


    The artistic conception of Lin Feng''s shooting technique has reached the integration of the four artistic conceptions of gold, water, fire and soil, which is different from the three artistic conceptions, and its power is also an increase in geometric multiples. Lin Feng is waving a long gun and practicing, and slowly has reached the mellow integration of wood, water, fire and soil. However, the gun momentum lacks the vitality and softness just now, and appears domineering and masculine, Can kill all the domineering and masculine.


    While practicing his shooting skills, Lin Feng also showed this masculinity in his body method. He stepped out a distance of several feet in one step, as if nothing could stop him.


    With the perfection of body method and shooting method, Lin Feng''s shooting method began to change again, and the vitality and softness of wood artistic conception were gradually mixed into the original shooting method. Lin Feng''s shot pierced the air and hissed. The gun tip was a big vortex, and the gun body was full of rhythmic aura, constantly creeping around the gun body.


    Lin Zun''s robe floated like a wave, and his heart was full of excitement. Lin Feng''s two epiphanies merged the artistic conception of the five elements, which was shocking. You know, Lin Feng didn''t use the war Qi energy to practice now, which has such an effect. What if he assisted the war Qi? What would that be like? Although the integration is not perfect, not round and unobstructed, Lin Feng can not fully control it. Lin Zun believes that in this state, that is, half a quarter of an hour or a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng can call it a perfect combination.


    Sometimes it''s life. It''s life for Lin Feng to enter this realm, and it''s life to be disturbed.


    "Ow!! How comfortable to sleep! " Xuewudi woke up at this time. You said you woke up when you woke up. What are you howling? Lin Feng, who was interrupted in his cultivation, gushed blood and stood with a bitter smile and a gun. I really don''t know whether to say that life is good to enter that artistic conception or that life is bad to be disturbed.


    Although Lin Feng didn''t use war Qi energy during his cultivation, his Qi and blood were rolling and galloping. He was interrupted fiercely, his Qi and blood returned fiercely and hurt his heart pulse, which was unlucky enough.


    Lin Feng was not angry. Although he was interrupted at the last moment, Lin Feng remembered the feeling that he could achieve perfection slowly! Today''s harvest artistic conception is not small. After all, I have understood two kinds of four artistic conception attacks and two body methods. The five elements combat skills have also touched the way. It is sooner or later to completely and perfectly integrate.


    "Maple! Are you okay? " Diao zier''s body quickly ran to Lin Feng''s side, held Lin Feng and asked with worry.


    "Hehe, these five artistic conception are really beyond my control now. Even if I understand it, combine it perfectly and cooperate with the war Qi, I can''t exert it. If it''s all right, I''ll hurt my Qi and blood. Just take some pills." Lin Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood again and said slowly.


    Lin Feng was shocked and helpless at the power of this five element war skill. It was estimated that it could not be used even if he understood it. He could only play an artistic conception and use an empty gun.


    "What''s going on? How did the commander get hurt and come to the enemy? Is there an enemy attack? " Blood Wudi''s eyes scanned everywhere. He didn''t know he had caused trouble!


    "The master calls you an enemy attack!" With a flying foot, the angry Lin Zun still looked around his head and gave a hard kick to several people''s buttocks.


    It was not enough for Xue Wudi to kick him away. Lin Zun''s body flashed and caught up with him, which was a violent beating.


    "Boss, what''s going on? I''m in trouble?" Xuewudi is true, but he has always been led by Lin Zun. In fact, he is a subordinate of Lin Zun. Now the boss can''t fight back. He can only squat on the ground, cover his head and shout.


    "You sleep when you sleep and wake up when you wake up. What are you howling at? I call you wolf howl, call you wolf howl! " A slap in the face and it''s on.


    "Reverend Lin! Lin Zun doesn''t blame xuesha Zun. This is life, but Lin Feng''s harvest is still great. It''s sooner or later to enter that realm. Don''t hit him. Xuesha Zun is also a simple and honest person. You hit him, the boy is uncomfortable. " Lin Feng begged for love to xuewudi.


    "See if you are still reckless in the future!" Lin Zun gave a kick again.


    Lin Feng took a pill of wound healing medicine and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath.


    "Jin Peng, what mistake did the master make? This abortion is wronged." Xuewudi doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Commander Lin was having an epiphany just now. At the last moment, he was interrupted by your roar. He fell short of success. He''s still hurt!" Jin Peng explained to Xue Wudi.


    "Well, this one is really guilty. Please forgive commander Lin later. I hope he won''t blame me!" Xuewudi touched his head and said very depressed!


    "If he blames you, he won''t plead for you!" Jin Peng also sympathizes with Xue Wudi.


    "Well, isn''t he going to hit the hell moon continent? The venerable one will be a pawn! " Xuewudi said with his teeth clenched!


    In a few days, Lin Feng is slowly recovering. When Lin Feng''s injury is almost good, the human coalition has arrived! Lin Feng took the divine punishment staff and brought the people to the battlefield of the original war! Intend to destroy this eroded blood mist!

 Chapter 608

    In the past few days, the most uncomfortable thing is that Xue Wudi feels guilty and feels deeply guilty about Lin Feng. As a respected Master, Xue Wudi doesn''t know how difficult it is to enter the enlightenment and the realm of heaven and man. It can be said that it can directly affect a martial artist''s life achievements. Ten years of cultivation is not as much as one insight.


    ? Lin Feng was unlucky enough. His last epiphany was destroyed by the charge of the dark moon army. This time, he was interrupted by his own wolf howl. He could not perfectly understand the realm. He also had retrograde Qi and blood and was seriously injured. Just because this blood Wudi couldn''t forgive himself, the hearty laughter disappeared and the stick stopped smoking in a few days.


    ? Xuewudi is in a low mood and in a bad situation. Lin Feng doesn''t know where it is. All this is in his eyes. Lin Feng can''t call xuewudi into battle. There will be a war soon. Xuewudi in this state and Lin Feng doubt whether he can come back alive. There are no people in the army of the dark moon now, but it''s normal for the guilty xuewudi to work hard and be bitten by ants.


    ?¡° Blood venerable, are you still thinking about what happened a few days ago? " Lin Feng smiled and handed xuewudi two small sticks to help him light.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, Xue Wudi can only say I''m sorry. I can''t give commander Lin any compensation. As long as it''s the battle commanded by commander Lin, Xue Wudi will fight hard to move forward. " Xuewudi took a fierce puff and said.


    ?¡° Blood venerable, you think too much. Even if I understand the attack of the five artistic conception, I can''t control it, because the cultivation is too low. Therefore, when I enter the sixth level of cultivation, the understanding of this artistic conception is almost the same, there''s no delay! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Hey, commander Lin is generous, but what I xuewudi did this time is too * egg. It''s not just * egg, but harm. Commander Lin means that xuewudi knows, just let go and don''t have pressure, but what''s the reality? The five artistic conception is understood. Even if you can''t control it, you also understand it. Don''t bother any more. Now? While practicing, commander Lin has to take pains to understand it again. In the secondary integration, maybe there is not a great difference in the use time, but the effort must be different. " Blood Wudi shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Perhaps this is a mistake, but the mistake is different in Lin Feng''s eyes. As long as it is an unintentional mistake, even killing people can be forgiven. If it is intentional, it can not be forgiven even if it has no consequences! I don''t want my friend Lin Feng to feel guilty about Lin Feng. Can the blood venerable understand Lin Feng''s meaning? " Lin Feng doesn''t want Xue Wudi to die on the battlefield because of atonement or for any reason. The most important thing is that Xue Wudi is a real man with responsibility.


    ?¡° friend! Ha ha, good friend! Commander Lin, don''t worry. Xuewudi won''t have any pressure. " Xue Wudi said with a smile.


    ?¡° That''s right, my friend. It''s a pit once. How can you do it? Right? " Lin Feng took out a bundle of sticks for Xue Wudi again.


    ?¡° You''re right. Once you pit a friend, you''ll pit once. What if you pit? " Xuewudi''s heart knot was untied.


    ?¡° Master floyer, after the sea of fire was released, he took the magician back and cooperated with old Qin to strengthen defense and blockade. The night master took people to charge with Mr. Gu. The brothers of our God killing mercenary regiment led by Liu Qi followed the blood venerable to kill the enemy. We can''t run away from an enemy. Master Wayne followed the purple venerable with his forces, Li Lao takes the soldiers'' guild as the freedom army. Where there is a problem, go and answer it! Ma Lao followed Qingyun Zun to kill the dark magician! " In front of the erosion fog, Lin Feng arranged slowly.


    ?¡° No problem! " The human coalition and the Warcraft coalition were divided into queues and moved out of the middle.


    ? More than twenty five level magicians of the magic guild came to the forefront. After Lin Feng''s punishment staff released the first devouring inflammation, the magician''s staff would also be waved.


    ? Suddenly, there was a raging fire in the dark red blood fog. With the fierce combustion of the fire, the dark red blood fog was slowly evaporated. Everyone was in full readiness. Lin Feng''s punishment staff added a full set of state to himself, and then took the split sky gun in his hand!


    ? As soon as the bloody fog dispersed, Lin Feng''s split sky gun, with a wave, the big army began to charge! Lin Feng''s primary goal is to follow Lin Zun and Gu Tianjun to remove the cancer of Mingyue xuezun.


    ? The two suspenses and difficulties of this war are the dark moon blood statue and the dark magician. If the dark moon blood statue runs away, it will be very harmful. Except for several great masters, it is difficult for others to subdue. Only Lin Zun is sure to defeat the dark moon blood statue alone, followed by Qingyun Zun. The ancient sky is also between May and may, If such an expert asks him to run away, it will really be unimaginable.


    ? Another dark magician, although not as harmful as the dark moon blood statue, is the one who can kill the Yanyang mainland coalition army on a large scale. In order to reduce the damage of the coalition army, Lin Feng also listed him as the main hunting target this time.


    ? As the army advanced, old Qin, with some mercenaries and magicians led by floyer, began to deploy defense at this level!


    ? All the way are the corpses of the army of the dark moon. They were poisoned by Lin Feng last time, mainly the instant killing under Lin Feng. The toxicity is too overbearing! The Ninth level can still persist. The eighth level dark Warcraft, dark iron demons and bronze demons can''t resist. They are directly poisoned. They can''t heal and expel poison if they want to return to their own territory on the way.


    ? Near the transmission array in the valley, the face of the dark moon blood Zun in the camp was very ugly. The war in front was shriveled. This is not the key. With the eroded blood fog of cardinal Ron, the array can be stabilized. If the troops are not enough, you can apply for support, but you never thought that when you returned, your rear was in a mess and the transmission array was destroyed, Two Zun level masters guarding the transmission array were also killed. There were only more than 20 of the original 50 golden armor demons, and the loss was very huge.


    ?¡° Bishop Ron, we have lost this time. We have calculated everything, but this poison is unexpected. " The anger on the face of Mingyue blood Zun obviously has great advantages, but he has no choice but to fall into the disadvantage. This matter really makes Mingyue blood Zun confused!


    ?¡° Poison is a part of the factor, the most important is their commander. He calculated too much, and all factors were included by him! This time, we have been wronged. What we are considering now is how to preserve our strength and how to establish a transmission array again. " Cardinal Ron said his opinion with his eyes closed.


    ?¡° In this way, the cardinal and his men retreat, find a secret place to regroup, and the master with the golden armor demon will stop them and contain them. " The hell moon blood Lord gave the order.


    ?¡° It''s hard to estimate. The cunning enemy commander won''t give us a chance. He should have calculated this! Now it''s hard to have a perfect retreat! " Cardinal Ron shook his head.


    ?¡° The front is sealed. The bishop will rush to the side with the golden armor demon God and break through with the golden armor demon God. If I get away, I will meet you! " Mingyue xuezun clenched his fist and was unwilling.


    ?¡° Xuezun, you keep a copy of this array. No matter who goes out or gets away, you can slowly establish a transmission array again. In this storage ring are Warcraft crystal core and magic crystal. It is difficult for Xu ang to get away. There are so many flying Warcraft in the night forest. I believe the escape route in the air is also blocked by them. " The cardinal handed the ghost moon blood statue an array and a storage ring.


    ?¡° Well, the transmission array must be established again, otherwise our warriors in the dark moon will have no chance to avenge even if they sacrifice in vain! " The ghost moon blood respect put away the storage ring and array.


    ?¡° Get ready to fight. Here they are. The commander is really powerful. The erosion blood fog has been broken. " Cardinal Ron stood up and said.


    ? Due to the strong power of soul, Ron first discovered the coalition forces in Yanyang continent.


    ?¡° Well, bishop Ron, remember to escape as the first goal. It''s not that we''re afraid of death. The key is the task we''re carrying. It''s too important. " The dark moon blood statue also stood up!

 Chapter 609

    Mingyue xuezun didn''t expect that the coalition forces in the Yanyang mainland began to attack so soon and broke the eroded blood fog. They had formed an offensive and headed here. Mingyue xuezun was unwilling! I don''t have a chance to integrate my troops.


    ?¡° Damn it! Everyone should be careful of poison. The commander of the other party is a despicable guy. There is no means he can''t use. Our main battlefield and rear defense transmission array are destroyed by highly toxic attacks, so be careful of highly toxic poison. The two golden armor commanders protect the bishop from breaking through the siege and protect the bishop at all costs. The Bishop''s magic is powerful, but it''s a trouble to be close to others! Now I don''t know what happened to ghost Zun! " The dark moon blood respect commanded the commander of the remaining two golden armor demon gods!


    ?¡° Blood Zun doesn''t have to hold any ideas about ghost Zun, because ghost Zun has been killed! " Cardinal Ron said angrily. The muscles of his face were twitching. Obviously, his mood fluctuated greatly.


    ?¡° Ghost Zun died in battle? Didn''t he get away with the nether body method? How could they be killed? " Mingyue xuezun was shocked. Other sergeants could afford to lose in Mingyue mainland, but the top experts could not afford to lose. There were only so many. It was still tens of thousands of years of accumulation. Now, there are only the leaders of shuangzun, three nether ghost generals and eight golden armor demons left in the army of Mingyue. They are themselves and the leaders of two golden armor demons. The loss is too serious.


    ? The leader of the golden armor demon God died in the war, but the ghost will be different from the ghost. It is the elite of the dark Vatican, the real elite, and the confidant of the dark archbishop, the supreme ghost moon!


    ?¡° Don''t get excited about xuezun. Ghost Zun''s soul beads were broken and broke on the day of the war, which shows that ghost Zun didn''t escape successfully that day, but was killed! The bishop didn''t say at that time, just didn''t want to affect the morale of the army! So xuezun must be careful! " The cardinal reminded the nether blood Lord.


    ?¡° According to the original plan, Qingyun Venerable Master and Ma Lao, your goal is the dark magician in red. You can''t ask him to send out harmful magic. " Approaching the enemy''s camp, Lin Feng once again reminded Qingyun zunzhe and Ma Lao of the importance of the dark magician. If the dark magician is given the opportunity, it will cause great damage to the coalition forces in Yanyang mainland. Lin Feng doesn''t want to see such a situation. You should know that the people who fight are the elites in Yanyang mainland.


    ? Lin Feng is cruel and cruel to the enemy, because his opponent launched a war, because his opponent committed a heinous crime, and because his opponent died, but Lin Feng is unwilling to lose his own soldiers. Every soldier is a living life, a son and father, a death, and the whole family grieves!


    ?¡° You''re coming soon! May I ask who your commander is? Ask me to know who I lost! " The ghost moon blood statue, with the rest of the people, has reached the front of the camp and said to the Yanyang army.


    ?¡° It''s Ben! " Lin Feng came out with a crack gun.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I was defeated in the hands of young people. I can''t imagine! " The dark moon blood respect laughed.


    ?¡° What happened to the young man? It''s man-made, ambition is not young! Speak with facts! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick, but his eyes were patrolling each other''s camp, looking for the dark magician.


    ? Like Lin Feng, Qingyun zunzhe and Ma Lao are also looking for this goal.


    ? Lin Feng was in a humble place. Behind the commanders of the two golden armor demons, there was an old magician in red. He knew that this was the guy who couldn''t stop the army from pursuing the victory last time. Qingyun Zun also found it and directly locked the target.


    ?¡° You are a talented person. Unfortunately, the overall strength of Yanyang mainland is backward. It''s sooner or later to be conquered. One battle doesn''t mean anything? " The dark moon blood respect said with a sword in his hand.


    ?¡° It''s no use saying that. I didn''t win or lose last time. Let''s have another one! " Lin Zun stepped forward and stood on the side of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, although there is still a little gap between the venerable and you, if the venerable wants to fight, come and kill! " Youming blood Zun rushed to Lin Zun and gave the order to kill.


    ? Youming xuezun knew that he was not Lin Zun''s opponent when fighting alone. What''s the significance of fighting? He can escape if he is defeated, but what about the team behind him? The most important thing is to give the cardinal a chance to escape. Where is the chance to escape? That is, the more chaos, the better. The more chaos, the more opportunities.


    ? As long as the cardinal runs out and sets up a transmission array again, he will not be defeated completely. There is also a chance to roll the soil and do a good job in the early stage for the next battle.


    ? When the dark moon blood Zun charged, Lin Feng also gave the order to attack. You dare to order the charge next to Mahler? If you don''t order the charge, it''s up to you. Now that you have issued the order to rush, will Lin Feng still take care of you? Kill? So let''s all kill. Is this a better time than scuffle? Who is afraid of who.


    ? After the human coalition reached, combined with the Warcraft army, it can also be said to be unprecedentedly powerful. I''m not afraid of scuffle! Compared with the army of damaging the dark moon, it occupies the right thing.


    ? Lin Feng just sent out a roar of the earth, causing the earth to crack and roll. The soldiers charged by the dark moon army couldn''t stand firm. Then they were going to send out Thor''s anger, but they found that the danger was close.


    ? It turned out that the goal of Mingyue blood respect was not Lin Zun at all, but Lin Feng, the commander. In the eyes of Mingyue blood respect, Lin Feng''s importance was much more terrible than Lin Zun. Lin Feng''s command ability and role far exceeded the damage of Lin Zun''s personal force to the Mingyue army!


    ? Lin Feng''s body lightened up. When he appeared again, he was seven or eight feet away. This body method is the first body method that Lin Feng understood a few days ago. Lin Feng named it residual shadow body method. As the name suggests, it is to use it. His body can be flexible to the point that all shadows are disabled. In the end, it is very strange, which is close to the weird body method of Gu Tianjun.


    ?¡° Shameless villain! " After Lin Feng escaped, Lin Zun stopped the Youming blood Zun who was going to attack Lin Feng this time! The sword in his hand began to chop, and the golden blade energy surged. With the rhythm that can cut everything, he cut at the dark moon blood statue.


    ? At the same time of the battle, Qingyun Zun, purple Zun and blood Wudi rushed towards the remaining two golden armor demon commanders and the red robed dark magician. Old Ma also followed. He was worried about what large-scale dark magic the dark magician would use.


    ?¡° Be careful, he is a dark magician at Saint level! " Approaching, Ma Lao felt the galloping spirit of the red robed dark magician!


    ? With the sound of reminder, Ma Lao''s half moon thousand wind blade has been sent out. The hands of Qingyun venerable changed again and became two huge claws. They grabbed at the cardinal of the dark moon army. When the claws passed, the space was shaken. It can be seen that their power is no less than that of divine weapons.


    ?¡° Dark shield! " Cardinal Ron cast a defensive magic. A large shield formed by black flame was arranged in front of him to resist Ma Lao''s half moon thousand wind blade.


    ?¡° He is the cardinal of the dark Vatican! " Diao zi''er shouted out the identity of the dark magician. His field directly crossed the lightning field and used his advanced field "Purple electricity field" to rush towards one of the golden armor demon God leaders.


    ? Xuewudi''s heart knot was untied, and his mood was even higher. He howled angrily and rushed to the commander of another golden armor demon God.


    ? The right claw of Qingyun venerable took the whirlwind energy. With one claw, he smashed the dark Divine Shield that was about to break after resisting the hemp old half moon thousand wind blade, and then the left claw grabbed it towards his brain.


    ?¡° Puppetry! " A figure stood in front of the Qingyun venerable. Cardinal Ron''s body retreated again and planned to distance himself from the Qingyun venerable and engage in close combat with the soldiers. This is something that all mages are unwilling to face.


    ? When the cardinal retreated, as soon as Ma Lao''s staff was raised, a soul concussion was sent out. Seeing this situation, Lin Feng knew that this was an opportunity and followed the staff at one stroke. A soul mark was sent in the past. As long as the soul mark was successful and paralyzed, you can''t run far beyond the palm of your hand!

 Chapter 610

    Ma Lao''s soul vibrated out, and a red light appeared on the head of the dark bishop in the red robe, which resisted Ma Lao''s soul concussion. However, Lin Feng''s soul mark also followed and directly fell into the dark bishop in the red robe, as if his body had disappeared.


    ? One reason why Lin Feng''s soul mark can succeed is that he has a good grasp of the time. The second reason is that this soul mark does not belong to the magic of attack, and the resistance of the cardinal''s soul power is relatively poor. Two reasons prompted Lin Feng to succeed.


    ? The soul mark is invisible, and only the caster can feel it. The cardinal doesn''t know that he has been in Lin Feng''s dark hand. Even if he knows, it''s useless. If he wants to remove this soul mark, he must have a stronger soul power than Lin Feng.


    ? The soul power of cardinal Ron may be stronger than Lin Feng, but how many can he call? Level 8? Even level 8 is at the same level as Lin Feng. It''s impossible to clear level 9? Level 9 soul magic is overbearing. Now I haven''t heard who can cultivate to that level. If you can cultivate soul magic to level 9, will you still fight so hard?


    ?¡° Jin Peng! Let''s kill this bastard! " Now, Lin Feng is not worried that the bastard has run away, but he is worried that the old guy has the opportunity to make a big move. You know, the harm of large-scale magic issued by this level of magician is incalculable. If you ask him to cast magic calmly, the coalition forces in Yanyang will be unlucky as soon as the forbidden spell level magic comes out, The power of the last erosion blood mist is there!


    ?¡° Yes! " Just now I saw Mingyue xuezun attack Lin Feng. Afraid that Lin Feng was in danger, Jin Peng, who had been following Lin Feng, rushed towards the cardinal.


    ? Originally, the form of the Cardinal was in jeopardy. The claws of the Qingyun venerable would break the defense shield laid by the old man in red every attack. Old Ma was harassing the cardinal with soul concussion while sending out level 11 magic of the wind system and half moon thousand wind blades to the army of the dark moon. The cardinal in red shouted that he couldn''t concentrate on the enemy.


    ? Facing the strong attack of Qingyun venerable, the cardinal can only quickly arrange defense. If he wants to fight back and open the distance, he can''t do it. The level 10 dark shield is caught in front of Qingyun venerable. The cardinal wants to arrange level 11, and there is no time for the dark sky.


    ? If this situation continues, it means that the old man in red robe is exhausted and even arrested by Qingyun Zun. Now, with a very fast Jinpeng Zun, they attack back and forth. Can it be better?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t worry about the situation here. He turned and looked at the dark moon blood statue who was attacked by Lin Zun and Gu Tianjun. He found a chance to imprint his soul. After imprinting his soul, you can run as you want. It''s good to run away by using blood shadow all the time. You''re so tired that you can''t run out of Uncle Lin''s palm!


    ? The cultivation of Mingyue xuezun was lower than that of Lin Zun. Now he was very embarrassed in the face of the attack of two people. His face had been cut open by the gentleman''s sword of Gu Tianjun, and his waist was also cut open by the fighting spirit of Lin Zun''s golden sword. This situation will fall down, and it will be sooner or later to lose and die.


    ? Lin Feng is looking for the opportunity to find the most unstable soul of the dark moon blood respect, and put a soul mark on it. In that way, it will be successful, and the two greatest evils can be solved. The war between the two continents can be said to be over!


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, Mingyue xuezun''s body was shocked by Lin Zun''s blow, and he couldn''t stand back. Lin Feng wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. Mingyue xuezun''s body was shocked back, and his Qi and blood must churn. When he controlled his Qi and blood, it was also a time of distraction. Without any hesitation, Lin Feng raised his staff and sent out a soul mark, Lin Feng''s soul power fell on the body of Mingyue xuezun. Without causing any resistance, he hid into his body and was successful.


    ? No longer worried about the harm done to the mainland by the escape of Mingyue xuezun and the cardinal, Lin Feng put away his staff and ran towards Diao zier''s regiment with a split sky gun in both hands. He was idle and of course wanted to help his wife. Besides, others were full of wolves and less meat.


    ? Gu Tianjun and Lin Zun fiercely pinch the dark moon blood Zun, Qingyun Zun and Jin Peng Zun kill the cardinal, Diao zier carries the purple field, and the purple machete in her hand fiercely attacks a golden armor demon God commander. The commander of the golden armor demon God retreats step by step, only to resist, but because Diao zier''s speed is fast, Other people can''t help.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed, and he came to the place where Diao zier fought with the golden armor demon God. The split sky gun in his hand showed the four artistic conception shooting method he understood for the first time, and the residual shadow gun named by himself joined the attack regiment.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng''s wind and thunder starting method was fast and fierce enough, but there was still a gap with Lin Feng''s residual shadow body method in terms of strangeness and flexibility. Lin Feng''s residual shadow body method matched with the residual shadow gun.


    ? With the instillation of the five elements of war Qi, the gold on the split sky gun rotates with colorful war Qi. There is a space vortex around the gun body, and the gun tip is a big energy vortex.


    ? After being cut back by Diao zier, the golden armor demon God was faced with Lin Feng''s fierce attack. The split sky gun was running vertically and horizontally. He could only see the shadow of every gun. I didn''t know whether it was true or false! In the moment of his stupidity, Lin Feng shot through his shoulder blade. The rotating energy directly crushed his shoulder!


    ? When the golden armor demon God commander roared back and cut out with a knife, Lin Feng''s body had retreated three feet away. This is Lin Feng''s residual shadow body method. It may not be as fast as wind and thunder, but Lin Feng can use it at will. Within a few feet, Lin Feng''s body can move freely. The golden armor demon God commander wants to attack Lin Feng, That''s impossible!


    ? When the golden armor demon commander attacked Lin Feng, he asked Diao zier to seize the opportunity and wield a knife. The blade is like lightning splitting the body of the golden armor demon God obliquely!


    ?¡° Go! " The cardinal yelled at the dark moon blood respect, and his body was dozens of feet away.


    ?¡° "Instant movement?" Lin Feng''s brain almost exploded. The cardinal could use space magic to move in a blink? Is he invincible? How?


    ? The cardinal''s shouting and amazing magic made everyone be restrained. Even the commander of the golden armor demon God who fought with blood Wudi was stunned. The magic in space magic is more eccentric than soul magic. If you want to practice space magic, you must have excellent space magic talent, otherwise you can''t practice it.


    ? Now the cardinal has displayed space magic. Isn''t it shocking?


    ? Just when the golden armor demon God commanded Leng Shen, a dazzling sword light flew over and cut off the head of the golden armor demon God. This is Nan ruofeng. When he saw the golden armor demon God''s Leng Shen, he killed the golden armor demon God with a kill sword, and killed the golden armor demon God.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I won''t accompany you! " The blood red light appeared on the body of the dark moon blood Zun. The body rushed to one side quickly, which could not change the war situation. He simply used the blood shadow technique and began to escape.


    ?¡° All saints, mercenaries, patrol envoys and animal kings are now doing their best to kill the enemy. " Lin Feng gave the order of all-round attack, and he slowly looked for the soul mark of the escape of the two evils.


    ? The two high-level officials of the dark moon ran away, and the blood respect of the dark moon ran towards the interior of the Yanyang continent, and the position of the cardinal''s body was not very clear. He knew the direction, and the rest was a massacre! Unilateral massacre!


    ?¡° How did this happen? How could that dark magician''s space magic? " A group of big guys gathered together, and Ma Lao said angrily.


    ?¡° It''s all right. His body also has the soul mark left by me. Slowly chasing him will kill him. " Lin Feng was also surprised.


    ?¡° The cardinal also left a spiritual mark? So we can control him. We have flying Warcraft, so we don''t believe he can''t die from fatigue! " Diao zier said coldly.


    ?¡° So now which of them is better to clean up first? " Lin Feng asked for your opinions.

 Chapter 611

    "The dark moon blood statue needs to heal temporarily, and his harm will not be great for the time being. My master thinks that it is not invincible to kill the cardinal first. Just now we just didn''t pay attention. Now when we meet him, we can suppress him in the field or disturb the spatial fluctuation around him, so he can''t exert spatial magic." Gu Tianjun said his thoughts.


    ?¡° OK! Lin Zun, Zi Zun and Ma Lao, let''s go after the cardinal. Mr. Gu will take charge of the overall situation here. We must eliminate all the remaining troops of the Mingyue army. " Lin Feng gives orders, and the soul communicates with Bai Yu.


    ? A moment later, Bai Yu flew over, and the people named by Lin Feng all put on Bai Yu''s back.


    ? Lin Feng instructed Bai Yu to chase the cardinal in the direction of escape.


    ?¡° The cardinal Lin Zun, purple Zun and Ma Lao can''t escape far, not even thousands of miles. I believe he can''t use it for a long time. After catching up with him, Lin Zun and purple Zun will attack. Ma Lao is responsible for exerting the magic of the wind system and disturbing the spatial fluctuations around the battlefield. Is there a problem with this arrangement? " Lin Feng asked for their opinions.


    ?¡° No problem, that instant movement consumes a lot of mental power, and it''s not a random display like drinking water. It consumes a lot of mental power when he displays it once. As a magician, the cardinal''s physical quality is relatively low and can''t stand the long-distance escape, so he can''t run as long as he has the tracking of this soul mark. " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ? It took less than a quarter of an hour to arrive at the extreme speed of Bai Yu, who was thousands of miles away.


    ?¡° Hehe, he found us and is still moving and running away. Then chase him slowly and consume his mental power almost. It will be easier to kill him! " Lin Feng felt the movement of the soul mark and said to everyone. At the same time, he also added a recovery technique to Bai Yu and was ready for a long-distance pursuit!


    ?¡° They have the ability to clear the soul mark and tell him to run. Where can he run? I have to say that it was really a wise choice to teach you soul magic at the beginning. It can be said that several leaders of the dark moon army suffered under your soul mark. " Ma Lao said with great satisfaction.


    ?¡° Unfortunately, I still can''t practice soul magic to level 9. " Lin Feng shook his head with a little regret.


    ?¡° In fact, under the sixth level, you can practice soul magic to the eighth level, which is already the limit. No one can practice soul magic to the Ninth level under the sixth level. This is unrealistic. The way of heaven is fair. Soul magic is too overbearing, so of course it is much more difficult, so you do it perfectly. " Ma Lao patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, bloody Wudi, that fool, interrupted your epiphany. Now how''s the integration of your five artistic conception? " Lin Zun turned back and asked. In Lin Zun''s heart, he was very concerned about this topic.


    ?¡° It has an impact, but we have found the fit point of integration, and perfect integration is not a problem. However, even if it is perfect integration, Lin Feng can''t control it, because his cultivation and physical quality are not enough. If you want to use it for practical combat, you have to enter level 6! " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Yes, it''s difficult for children to play with big guns, but the growth of cultivation will come naturally as long as time and Kung Fu come. Your realm is enough and your soul power is strong enough. It''s only a matter of time to enter the sixth level. Success is just around the corner, so you don''t have to worry. " Lin Zun comforts Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Lin Feng is quite satisfied with the current cultivation speed. Some of them can''t come in a hurry. The boy plans to lead the team to the Mingyue mainland after entering the sixth level. Such passive defense can''t be done. If you want to fight, fight. After all, this war has dealt a great blow to them. They can''t cultivate for a long time! " Lin Feng said his idea.


    ?¡° Well, world of Warcraft will fully cooperate. " Lin Zun nodded and agreed with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Our mercenary guild is not a problem. I believe the ancient venerable will agree with this decision. " Ma Lao nodded.


    ?¡° He is still running, but his speed and distance have decreased. " Lin Feng felt the escape of the cardinal through his soul mark!


    ?¡° It''s more than two thousand miles away. It''s false that he didn''t consume! " Ma Lao said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, it stopped! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and narrowed his eyes.


    ?¡° Well, even if he finds us, it''s estimated that he won''t run away. He knows he can''t run away after being caught up at such a long distance! It won''t be in vain. I''ll fight to the death. Lin Feng, don''t join the war. " Lin Zun said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll watch the battle. Maybe he''ll run away halfway through the battle. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? In an open space, cardinal Ron, standing in the open space, waiting for several people to pursue, looked very calm.


    ?¡° Why don''t you run away! " Diao zier, Lin zunzhe and Ma Lao landed on the ground and looked at cardinal Ron and asked.


    ?¡° If you can''t run, what else can you run? If your mental strength is consumed on the road, it''s better to fight to the death. " The cardinal raised his staff and said calmly. He did have the quality of a magician.


    ?¡° Well, it''s still very courageous, but there''s no morality to talk about when the two armies fight. If it''s a separate grudge, the same magician and saint will give you a fair chance. " Ma Lao shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Life and death depend on their abilities, but the Bishop''s life is not so easy to take. Now the Bishop''s soul mark is displayed by your excellency? What a profound soul power, bishop, the soul power of level 8 can''t be dispelled. I can only say I admire it! " The cardinal looked at old ma and asked slowly.


    ?¡° Not the Holy One, but the commander of our army himself. " Speaking of Lin Feng, Ma always has a proud face. After all, they are the saints of the mercenary guild.


    ?¡° It''s the young man. The Bishop said, "I admire you. All right, let''s do it. If you want to win the bishop, you have to pay a price, dark sky!" With the cry of the cardinal, a black barrier appeared before his death and wrapped it.


    ?¡° Holy Lin cut! " Lin Zun''s golden Sabre took a knife Gang several feet long and split towards the front of the dark sky.


    ?¡° Purple lightning rush thunder cut! " Diao zier''s purple machete also split out.


    ? Ma Lao''s staff was raised, and the wind blade flew towards the battlefield of Lin Zun, Diao zi''er and cardinal. Ma Lao doesn''t worry about attacking Lin zunzhe and Diao zier. He thinks that both of them are energy protectors now. These wind blades can only stir their spatial fluctuations, but can''t they hurt them!


    ? This is also the purpose of Ma Lao, that is, not to ask the cardinal to move in a blink and not to run away again. Even if he runs away, he can''t run far and can be caught up. Isn''t that a big trouble?


    ? The dark sky curtain broke directly under the attack of Lin zunzhe and Diao zier. One level 11 magic is very powerful, but it''s not enough to stop the attacks of two Zun level masters!


    ?¡° The bone dragon is born! " With the roar of the cardinal, a bone dragon with a length of seven or eight feet appeared and rushed towards Lin Zun and Diao zier. The dark bones stole a gloomy light in the sun.


    ?¡° It''s just a hybrid dragon. " Reverend Lin launched his own Tianlin holy land, and his body was just in the air. The empty left palm turned into a huge black claw and patted it on the shoulder blade of the bone dragon.


    ? The upper half of the scapula of the bone dragon became powder.


    ?¡° Devour water. " The cardinal sent out a spell, and then the black water wave rushed towards several people like a tsunami.


    ? Lin Feng controls Bai Yu to take off quickly. The black water is not simple. Where is the black water? Black water. It''s not weird. That''s weird.


    ? Lin zunzhe and Diao zi''er opened their fields and stared at the black water. Diao zi''er''s knife pierced the cardinal''s chest.


    ?¡° You are very strong. Even if the Supreme Master can''t kill you, the dark devil will come, ha ha! You still have a few years to live! When the dark devil comes, the Yanyang continent is doomed to be conquered! " The cardinal laughed wildly!

 Chapter 612

    "Ma Lao!" Lin Feng roared and was completely angry. Ma Lao''s body was flying to avoid the water swallowed, but it was still a little slow. Ma Lao, who had no strength in the field to protect himself, was flooded with black water. When Ma Lao rose to avoid the attack, his legs were gone, eroded by the black water swallowed, and there were no bones left, It''s just a moment!


    ? Lin Zun also found the situation here. The angry Lin Zun flew out with his holy Lin knife obliquely, cut off the cardinal''s head and killed him completely.


    ?¡° How does the old man feel now? " Lin Feng grabbed Ma Lao, put him on Bai Yu''s back, quickly gave him a light of glory, and drove away the swallowed water, which hurt Ma Lao.


    ? Lin Zun flew onto Bai Yu''s back and saw Ma Lao''s legs. The holy Lin knife in Lin Zun''s hand waved again and cut off Ma Lao''s legs by half a foot again, preventing the erosion of the swallowed water on Ma Lao''s body.


    ?¡° Ma Lao, I''m sorry! " Lin Feng''s heart is full of apology. He sent Ma Lao to come here. Now it''s like this.


    ?¡° Boy, what are you thinking if you don''t give me medicine! After a while, the blood is gone! " Ma Lao didn''t do much. The key is Lin Zun''s decision to eliminate the hidden dangers. Now Ma Lao is only a serious trauma, but it has no impact on his life.


    ? Lin Feng took out the trauma medicine and wrapped it up for Ma Lao. He hated the coalition troops in the dark moon mainland.


    ?¡° Boy, what are you thinking? This is to contribute to the Yanyang mainland. The saint just has no feet. How many soldiers have no life? The Holy One is lucky. " Ma Lao''s mentality is very good. He doesn''t affect his mood because he doesn''t have feet.


    ?¡° Lin Feng will ask them to pay the price. Can''t the nether passage pass? When it''s almost done here, Lin Feng will kill it back. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, this is the cardinal''s storage ring and his magic crystal. " Diao zier also flew on Bai Yu''s back.


    ?¡° Zi''er, you recognize the Lord and see what''s in his ring! " Lin Feng instructed Bai Yu to fly towards the battlefield just fought.


    ?¡° His things, zi''er dislikes dirt. You''d better have a look at Maple! " Diao zier had a storage ring, so she didn''t want the cardinal''s storage ring and handed it to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Matrix? Reverend Lin and old ma, what is this array? " After Lin Feng recognized the Lord, he was shocked by the cardinal''s wealth. At the same time, he saw a matrix and took it out.


    ?¡° For the array diagram of the transmission array, as long as two transmission arrays are established and the coordinates are set, they can echo each other and transmit back and forth. " Ma Lao and Lin Zun recognized it.


    ?¡° Well, there is this. If we want to kill the past, can we set up a transmission array on the mainland and then set up a transmission array on the mainland of the dark moon? " Lin Feng looked at Ma Lao and asked.


    ?¡° Yes, as long as it is established, it can be transported back and forth. What is consumed is the crystal nucleus. " Ma Lao''s legs didn''t affect his expression.


    ?¡° OK, wait for the mainland to ease up. This matter is imperative. The dark demon God will come to the world? Lin Zun? The purple venerable knows what''s going on? " Lin Feng is determined to kill it!


    ?¡° The God of the dark Vatican, this is a legend, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false! More than 20000 years ago, when zier was walking in the land of the dark moon, she heard that there were real demons and gods above the seventh level in the land of the dark moon, which is the real God in our eyes. However, it seems to crush the void. When she reaches the seventh level, she can''t stay. This is limited by the law! And the dark devil is one of them! " Diao zier thought for a moment and said slowly.


    ?¡° The dark demon came into the world? Is it the cardinal''s nonsense? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° It should not be. The dark demon God is the belief of the dark Vatican. He can say anything else, but he will never threaten us with the dark demon God. " Diao zi''er said slowly.


    ?¡° Now, don''t consider these for the time being. Kill the nether blood statue first. " Lin Zun said calmly. He didn''t know what he was thinking!


    ?¡° OK, first send Ma Lao back to our camp. " Lin Feng''s driver Bai Yu returned to the battlefield, handed over Ma Lao to Gu Tianjun, called Jin Peng Zun and chased him in the direction of Mingyue xuezun''s escape.


    ?¡° Jin Peng, have real gods ever appeared in this world before? " Lin Zun asked Jin Peng.


    ? Jin Peng knows the most, because Jin Peng is older than Diao zier.


    ?¡° It''s been a long time, and the last time it''s been more than 70000 years. It was the first battle between the two continents that I experienced. Because I didn''t destroy mountains and rivers, the battle was unprecedentedly fierce. Both true gods and true demons appeared, with countless deaths and injuries, but it didn''t end in the end. Both true gods and true demons disappeared. Purple Zun said it well, The law of the world is not to allow more than seven level masters to exist. No one knows where to smash the void. The real demons and gods who left haven''t come back. " Jin Peng explained to everyone.


    ?¡° Seventy thousand years ago, the Venerable Master was still practicing in the deep mountains in a corner of the mainland. Has the venerable Jin Peng ever heard of the true devil, the dark devil? " Diao zi''er asked.


    ?¡° Dark demon? Is it the Dark Lord among the seven kings? In the past, the real devil was called Devil King in the dark moon continent. Maybe it was the dark devil king. At that time, I was only a seventh order monster and didn''t know much! " Jin Peng explained to everyone.


    ?¡° In the Second World War, I participated in the battle between six level masters. At that time, I was the patrol envoy of the great master, and the battle was also unprecedented. It was true that the great master destroyed mountains and rivers. At that time, the great master''s meaning before his death showed that he could not split such a large space crack, even a quarter of the size. As for the destruction of mountains and rivers, How did the space crack appear? The great master doesn''t understand the horror. " Jin Peng said his secret.


    ?¡° Now let me say a few words. The Yanyang continent and the Mingyue continent are just a spatial plane, or the lowest one. The real high plane, not to mention the seventh order devil king, God King, eighth order devil emperor and God Emperor, all exist, and the seventh order is the bottom level! These are not what we can consider for the time being, but how to defend the Yanyang mainland for the time being! " Lin Zun said amazing words, and then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    ? Lin Feng was shocked. What is this? The fifth order war emperor and the sixth order God of war are all floating clouds? But Lin Zun doesn''t want to say, and Lin Feng won''t ask. Everyone has his own secret.


    ?¡° Things in the world are too mysterious. It''s normal for the mainland to have many secrets. Doesn''t everyone have their own secrets? " Thinking of his journey, Lin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, you also have your own secret. " Lin Zun opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Yes, and it''s the same secret as Arabian Nights, but with the passage of time, the secret becomes a dead secret! " Lin Feng said with some emotion that he had left the Chinese world for nearly five years. If it weren''t for his strong homesickness, Lin Feng might think he was dreaming.


    ?¡° Hehe, I am the same. When you have your own field, I can tell you some other secrets. Work hard. Maybe you will be interested in what I said. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° The boy has calmed down now, that is to call his family and the people around him a happy life. Everything else is floating clouds. Of course, the Ming moon continent came to invade, which is also Lin Feng''s responsibility. " Lin Feng said slowly as he instructed Bai Yu to fly!


    ?¡° Hehe, look very open? Not necessarily. That''s something you don''t care about! " Lin Zun said confidently.


    ?¡° Care? The boy cares very much. When it doesn''t make any sense to care, he will appear indifferent. " For China! For his hometown, Lin Feng is deeply powerless.


    ?¡° It''s easy to say. You care about a lot of things. For example, the totem of Qingyun venerable? Lin Feng, you should care very much? " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° what? Reverend Lin, what else do you know? " Lin Feng''s hair floats up and is a little excited!

 Chapter 613

    "What does the self know? I know too much, but it''s not suitable for you. You''d better practice well. Without strength, everything is empty talk. " After leaving a few words of encouragement to Lin Feng, Lin Zun stopped talking again.


    ? Lin Feng is a little crazy. Lin Zun obviously knows the totem of Qingyun Zun and knows that he cares about the totem. What''s the matter?


    ? Spit out two mouthfuls of turbidity. Lin Feng forces himself to be calm. Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun are friends! It''s a brother. With such a good relationship, may I not know about totem? Besides, the totem is so * real that it can''t come from nothing.


    ? Plane? Do the low-level planes and high-level planes also have planes belonging to China? It''s no use asking Lin Zun now. Ask will not tell yourself, strength ah, where, is a fist, big talent is the hard truth!


    ? Lin Feng waved and slapped his head, forcing himself to calm down and put down his thinking. These are not what he can contact at present. What he is thinking about is how to kill Mingyue xuezun. This is the main thing.


    ?¡° Although the ghost moon blood Zun has strong Qi and blood, it has no effect when he casts the blood shadow technique. If that''s bullshit, he will catch up in a moment. The Lin Zun will attack, the Jin Peng Zun will assist, and the zi''er will sweep the array. As long as he doesn''t cast the blood shadow technique, he will chop to death. If he casts the blood shadow technique, let him run. We''ll chase him again to see how many times he can cast the blood shadow technique. " Lin Feng planned to throw his anger on the head of Mingyue xuezun.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I didn''t mistake you for sorting out my emotions so quickly. " Lin Zun opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Hey, no matter what happens, tomorrow''s sun will still rise and live well. Living well is doing meaningful things! " Lin Feng thought of what brother Duoge said in his previous life and thought it was very reasonable.


    ?¡° Well, the mood changes quickly. You are a person who does great things, but you still have to work hard. Your foundation is too thin. To put it bluntly, you are too young and still need to grow! " Lin Zun is very satisfied that Lin Feng''s mood fluctuates quickly and stably and can continue to command the battle!


    ?¡° Take your time. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, can you? The boy will have it. " Lin Feng said confidently.


    ?¡° Don''t create any rubbish field. If you want to practice, you can practice the best. It''s good to integrate the five artistic conceptions that haven''t ended last time. That field has a bright future. Try to practice slowly. " Lin Zun provided Lin Feng with direction.


    ?¡° Well, the front is the hiding place of the ghost moon blood statue. Everyone is ready to fight. The commander watched! " Lin Feng pointed to the woods in front and said.


    ?¡° Then you can make a magic and burn the forest. All right, get it out for him. " Jin Peng said with a smile.


    ?¡° All right! " As soon as Lin Feng''s staff was raised, a devouring inflammation was facing the woods in front and released. Then it doesn''t matter!


    ? When Lin Feng finished swallowing the inflammation, he asked Bai Yu to stop in the air. He took out the roast duck and wine and began to be natural and unrestrained. Go and splash it yourself. Uncle Lin is unhappy. Uncle Lin is homesick. Uncle Lin wants to use wine to relieve his worries.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t want to see the crackling battle below. You pinch it. Uncle Lin doesn''t care. You three Zun level masters can''t pinch a sick cat, so you live in vain. You''re still a bullshit Zun, except for your wife. You scold the other two!


    ?¡° Grass, you are cruel enough! " When the three Warcraft masters beat away the Mingyue blood statue, came to Baiyu''s back and saw Lin Feng''s appearance, the three were angry. Lin Zun''s eyes widened, and Diao zier was also surprised. Jin Peng, who has always been very elegant, broke out rude words. It can be seen how much Lin Feng hates.


    ?¡° What are you looking at me for? Beat away? Run away, OK, let''s keep chasing! " Lin Feng instructs Bai Yu to continue flying towards the place where the soul mark reacts. He still eats and drinks with his head down.


    ?¡° I say you are a commander, but when we are working, can''t the commander live in such luxury? " Jin Peng said dissatisfied.


    ?¡° Why is it extravagant? My aunt bought my roast duck and my daughter-in-law bought my wine. My family can''t eat food yet? " Lin Feng killed a bottle of wine in one breath, threw it away, opened a bottle again, and began to drink again.


    ?¡° Can you be kind? I''ve just finished beating people. I''m thirsty. " Jin Peng has no choice but to drink.


    ?¡° If Jin Peng wants to drink, he says, "if you don''t say it, how can I know you want to drink? I''ll know if you say it!" Lin Feng threw three people a bottle. He felt cold and paralyzed. How could he have the potential of a Tang monk.


    ?¡° What''s the effect? " Lin Feng threw a roast duck to each of the three and asked.


    ?¡° Not much. The purple master gave him a sword and the original master gave him a claw. It''s estimated that the injury was not light. " Reverend Jin Peng drank a little wine. It was a little beautiful and he was not angry.


    ?¡° Well, it''s good to have an injury. At the beginning of this escape, his state should be getting worse and worse. After catching up with him, he won''t give him a chance to slow down, so he choked to death. " Lin Feng was angry at the thought of Ma Lao.


    ?¡° Well, let''s not worry. We''ll clean him up slowly and tell him to run. The more we run, the worse our strength will be! Let''s relax! " Diao zier also has the potential to be a devil.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, it''s time for this. The top management of Tianye forest will hold a meeting in Haotian city to discuss how to deal with the matter of the Ming moon continent. People without foresight must have immediate worries. " Lin Feng is also worried about the future of the mainland.


    ?¡° that ''s ok! At that time, everyone who can turn into shape will go to Haotian city for a meeting and come up with a plan. " Lin Zun nodded and said.


    ?¡° Well, where is the transmission array suitable? It must be a safe place. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, Qingfeng villa is good. Ask the ancient venerable. Tianlin holy land is too close to destroying mountains and rivers, and Qingfeng villa is in the middle of Tianye forest and the human world. It is also more convenient for humans to gather, Warcraft to gather, and the army to go out. " Lin Zun said his thoughts.


    ?¡° Let''s discuss this again. Qingfeng villa is a good choice. " Lin Feng also agrees, but we still need to look at everyone''s opinions and the opinions of the ancient venerable.


    ?¡° There''s the bastard''s hiding place ahead. This time he ran more than 1000 miles. He''s still very energetic. " Lin Feng roared at the stone in front of him. Then he waved his arm and didn''t care. Pinch it. He was just in charge of chasing people.


    ? The three dignitaries looked at Lin Feng and were very helpless. Lin Feng''s cultivation was weak. Who called Lin Feng the commander? The three of them became thugs. Diao zier''s eyes were bitter, but Lin Feng was helpless. Didn''t he leave his wife and ask others to work? Isn''t that looking for something?


    ? The three venerable masters were angry in their hearts, so the unlucky one was the dark moon blood Venerable Master. Lin Feng looked at it with a little wine and listened to the roar of the dark moon blood Venerable Master. He was very successful and paralyzed. What happened to the Venerable Master? Under his own strategy, he was beaten, barking and running like a drowning dog.


    ? After a while, the three people got on Bai Yu''s back again. They were all angry.


    ?¡° Are you all angry? All right! Next, I shot as if I didn''t work! " Lin Feng glanced at Lin Zun and Jin Peng Zun and said.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t say this. It''s good to say this. It''s even more angry. The three of them have fought hard for several times. Seeing that Mingyue xuezun is dead, are you going to fight? Did you do it with you? Can you be so shameless?


    ? Lin Feng''s behavior is known to Lin Zun and Jin Peng Zun. What is the most shameless, only more shameless, only what you can''t think of and what Lin Feng can''t do.


    ?¡° What are the eyes? I don''t do it. Everyone is not satisfied. Do it. Everyone''s eyes are going to eat people. What do you call Lin Feng? " Lin Feng also became a victim, clothes innocent expression.


    ?¡° If you are not the commander, your own person, or the enemy, then the first target of the venerable must be you. It''s too insidious and shameless. " Jin Peng is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say!


    ?¡° Don''t be depressed. When you go back to get the hero monument, there is the name of the strong man in world of Warcraft. " Mentioning the hero monument, Lin Feng was excited because he must be among the best!

 Chapter 614

    "Can the hero monument have the name of the strong man of our Warcraft family? This is a glorious thing! " Jin Peng nodded and said, no one doesn''t care about feathers, no one doesn''t want honor, and so does the strong in world of Warcraft!


    ? This is the psychology of intelligent creatures. They all want to be honored. Who doesn''t want to leave footprints for future generations to admire, who doesn''t want to leave a magnificent reputation, and who doesn''t want to leave proud war skills for future generations to admire?


    ?¡° Yes, this command will be proposed. As the commander of the coalition, he has the obligation to balance everyone. Meritorious people of the human coalition can leave a good name. Why can''t the strong in world of Warcraft? If they don''t agree, Lin Feng will live in seclusion with his wife and family. Who likes to fight in the battle of the dark moon mainland! Lin Feng will not go! " Lin Feng said very seriously.


    ?¡° The idea of the commander is right. What''s the matter with Warcraft? It''s usually a civil war with human beings, but when we are external, we have to pay more in world of Warcraft than human beings. Being able to do so proves that Lin Feng is a qualified commander with an overall view. " Reverend Jin Peng appreciated Lin Feng''s decision.


    ?¡° After killing the ghost moon blood Zun in this way, several zuns will count the list of dead in battle and the strong ones who kill the enemy. " Lin Feng said to the three dignitaries.


    ?¡° Commander Lin should be the greatest hero in this war? " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° This feat is not what we say, but what we calm down. When the monument is erected, the heroes killed in battle are arranged according to the number of achievements. The living are also arranged according to their achievements. They don''t kill many opponents. Those who have made great achievements depend on everyone''s ruling! For example, Ma Lao, experts don''t kill much, but do they make little achievements? " Lin Feng gave an example.


    ?¡° Well, that makes sense. Let''s make an agreement then. " Jin Peng nodded and said.


    ? The front is the hiding place of the dark moon blood statue. Lin Feng began to add a full set of magic to himself!


    ?¡° What are you doing? " Jin Peng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° Poison! " Lin Feng has no time to say anything else. He''s paralyzed. This is eight million points and eight million achievements. Are you kidding? The body floated down on Bai Yu and rushed to the hiding place of the ghost moon blood statue. The ghost moon blood statue performed the blood shadow technique three times in a row. With the last instant poison wound, it has no combat power now. Poison? Put down Maomao poison. It''s to scare Jinpeng. The poison must be kept. There are many places to use in the future. What''s the joke?


    ?¡° What did he poison? Grass, he went to rob the booty. What should I do? He''s going to poison, and we''re going to hold our breath? No, he''s bullshit! " Jinpeng zunzhe reflected that he also floated down and chased Lin Feng, followed by Lin zunzhe and Diao zier.


    ? When he fell to the ground, Lin Feng came out of the little monster. As soon as the bone wing on the back of the little monster shook, he followed Lin Feng and rushed to the hiding place of Mingyue blood Zun.


    ? After being found several times in a row, Mingyue xuezun also knew that his potential was useless. The other party had any secret method to find himself. It was futile to use the blood shadow technique again. All the damage was his own blood essence. He simply stood up and planned to fight to the death. Unfortunately, he can''t even reach the three Chengdu in the period of total victory. The last poison injury, this internal injury Trauma adds up to scars!


    ? With a distance of tens of feet, Lin Feng''s Thunder God''s anger blew out. He could not kill you, but also toss you. Lin Feng''s body method was strange and fast. His body appeared and disappeared from time to time. Every time he appeared, he disappeared and reappeared at a distance of more than ten feet. Jin Peng, who was better than the speed behind, was not much. He was very surprised to be called Lin Zun, Jin Peng Zun and Diao zier, This is still the speed of level 5 masters. Isn''t this bullshit? Lin Feng is an alien among practitioners.


    ? The lightning is falling. Lin Feng''s body avoids the lightning. The speed of the little monster is not much behind Lin Feng. He advances quickly behind Lin Feng.


    ? With a distance of more than ten feet, Lin Feng''s second four artistic conception shooting method should actually be the third, because Lin Feng''s first four artistic conception shooting method is the mixed yuan sky shaking gun integrating ground, water, wind and fire, the second is the mixed yuan afterimage gun integrating wood, water, fire and earth, and the third four artistic conception shooting method is the mixed yuan breaking gun integrating gold, water, fire and earth, It''s not that Lin Feng didn''t name it according to the five element fighting skills. Lin Feng thinks they are not qualified to be called the five element shooting technique now, but they are still in the mixed yuan artistic conception.


    ? Lin Feng uses this shooting method because the Hunyuan smash shooting method is more domineering than the Hunyuan startling gun and the Hunyuan residual shadow gun, and far exceeds the first two in attack. With the different shooting methods, Lin Feng also displays the supporting smash body method.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng rushing to Mingyue xuezun, he smiled coldly. Unexpectedly, a fifth level little guy doesn''t pay attention to himself now. He can''t leave alive today, so kill one! What makes Mingyue xuezun excited is that this fifth level boy is not an ordinary person. He is the commander of the Yanyang mainland coalition army. If he can kill him, he will be dead. Thinking of the sword in Mingyue xuezun''s hand, he fiercely cleaved a knife at Lin Feng.


    ? This Sabre can be said to be the most powerful blow that Mingyue blood Zun can send out now. Even if he is seriously injured, Mingyue blood Zun knows that he can''t be taken down by a person of level 5 or even below Zun level.


    ? Lin Feng also understands this truth. You are a respected person. You are a cow and fork. You are not your opponent. Who will play this with you? Lin Feng''s body stepped out horizontally, which was two feet away, and came to the left side of the dark moon blood statue, while the little monster''s body flashed to the right side of the dark moon blood statue. His hands turned into two huge board axes and cut off towards the head of the dark moon blood statue. There was a black dark flame on the board axe. The air was torn and screamed wherever the board axe passed.


    ? In the face of the attack of the little monster, Mingyue xuezun didn''t dare to look down on it. The sword in his hand was split out again, and he twisted his body at the same time to avoid Lin Feng''s sneak attack.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the little monster and the dark moon blood statue separated, and the little monster''s body was shocked to fly. However, the dark moon blood statue also felt uncomfortable after hard connecting the small monster''s right arm with an axe. The war knife was collapsed back, the back of the knife hit his shoulder blade, the shoulder blade was shattered by the shock, and the Qi and blood in his internal organs also churned up.


    ? Lin Feng wanted this opportunity. The divine punishment staff in his left hand shot, and a soul concussion sent out. Then he showed his breaking body method and approached the Mingyue blood respect. When he was stunned, the breaking spear in his right hand showed its breaking spear method. The target was the neck of the Mingyue blood respect. He planned to kill every shot!


    ? The ghost moon blood respect was stirred by the fierce axe of the little monster. His mind was to control his blood at the first time. If he didn''t pay attention, where could he prevent Lin Feng''s soul shock?


    ? There was a momentary gap in the brain. The experts competed for every minute. At the moment when the dark moon blood respect was distracted, Lin Feng''s shot came and directly pierced the neck of the dark moon blood respect. The rhythmic aura and rotating five element war Qi on the gun directly broke the neck of the dark moon blood respect, and the head wheels went out far.


    ? This situation shocked Lin Zun, Jin Peng Zun and Diao zier who arrived later. The battle was over. When the three came quickly, the battle ended with the head of Mingyue blood Zun. Were the three zuns still worried about Lin Feng''s safety? Now it''s good. The three didn''t even watch the excitement. The battle is over.


    ?¡° I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I lost 8 million taels of gold for a moment. I''ve got eight million points! " Lin Feng said happily, can it not be beautiful? Almost all the giants who came out of the dark moon army died in the hands of Lin Feng''s fifth level figure.


    ? In the eyes of Zun level masters, the fifth level characters are rubbish, but Lin Feng killed Mingyue blood Zun, Youming ghost Zun, two Youming ghost generals and the leader of Jinjia demon God. Killing one may be luck, but killing two or three is luck? Who says it''s luck? It''s pure bullshit.


    ? That''s a trick, as well as the grasp of fighters. The use is reasonable. Sometimes luck is also a part of strength!


    ?¡° Ha ha, no one can compare with you this time¡° Lin Zun smiled and said!

 Chapter 615

    "Hey, hey, kill a ghost moon blood statue, a ghost statue, two ghost generals, and two golden armor demon gods. The war record should be brilliant. I don''t know which place to rank. Just have a place. We didn''t come for nothing!" Lin Feng took the magic crystal handed over by the little monster and said it smartly. Then Lin Feng cleaned up the sabre and storage ring of Mingyue blood Zun.


    ?¡° Your boy is tough enough. He''s convinced. He runs faster than a rabbit and steals money at a first-class speed. " Jinpeng venerable saw that Lin Feng killed Mingyue xuezun so quickly, leaving only admiration. Where will there be resentment! This is also the character of Warcraft. Even if it is transformed, it is different from human beings, and there are no twists and turns!


    ?¡° The hand is fast, but the hand is slow. In these days, if the hand is not fast, eating and eating is not hot. " Lin Feng wants to say that eating shit can''t catch up with the hot, but he doesn''t dare to say it. If he says it, it''s easy to cause trouble. Lin Feng knows this.


    ?¡° Um! not bad When it''s done, let''s go back. I believe the battlefield over there is over. The army of the dark moon has no ability to resist! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Good! " With a wave of his right hand, Lin Feng took the little monster into the storage ring and took the lead on Bai Yu''s back. After the three people came up, Lin Feng instructed Bai Yu to fly towards the battlefield.


    ?¡° Da Zun, I will go to live in human beings in a while. This place will be managed by yinling''er. Please take care of it. " Diao zier knows that she will deal with it. After that, Lin Feng will return to the human world.


    ?¡° Well, I know that Jin Peng, you should go to the evil devil kingdom to garrison and serve as the venerable of the evil devil kingdom. As for the lightning field, there is a silver bell patrol envoy to manage on behalf of the third sister. If there is anything, you can come to us in Tianlin holy land! " Lin zunzhe made arrangements in three areas.


    ?¡° One more thing, Reverend Lin, remember? When the evil venerable died, what did he say about Jiao venerable? Who is that? Since the devil is respected together, there is no need to stay. There can be no more spies in the Yanyang mainland. If he is left, he will always be a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh! It''s a big hidden danger. " Lin Feng thought of Jiao Zun.


    ?¡° Well, Tengjiao practiced in the demon sealing area west of the forbidden mountains. The War didn''t come out. It was a secret chess move of the dark moon continent. Of course, we can''t leave him. Let''s go now. We''ll solve him first and then return to the main battlefield. " When it comes to the ghost, Lin Zun is angry. The enemy is hateful and paralyzed. He is clearly a member of the Yanyang mainland, but he has done something without bones.


    ?¡° This son of a bitch is still a master of Zun level. He is really as boneless as his body. " Jin Peng feels ashamed. How can world of Warcraft produce two scum in a row.


    ? Lin Feng and Bai Yu added a recovery technique and flew towards the evil devil kingdom!


    ?¡° What is the role of the light family in the underworld, justice or evil? " Lin Feng asked Diao zier, wanting to know more. There are also some arrangements for future wars.


    ?¡° They have no distinction between evil and justice, that is, they advocate the God of light and act not evil, but they are very overbearing. As long as they believe in light in their territory, if they don''t believe in light, they will be cleaned up and executed! " Diao zi''er said slowly!


    ?¡° It is said that the God of light and the messenger of light are hypocritical. " Lin Feng has read many novels in his previous life and has no good feelings for the Holy See of light!


    ?¡° Hehe, well said, forcing others to believe is not hypocrisy. What is it? Even if he didn''t meet someone with a big fist, he had to be convinced! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° When will commander Lin be able to enter level 6? " Jin Peng is concerned about the problem!


    ?¡° It should be very soon. Now I have the ability to impact the peak of zhanhuang and the middle level of Dharma saint, but I''m afraid the foundation is unstable. I want to stay at this level for a longer time! " Lin Feng has absorbed the soul power in the devil''s heart and blood, and his spiritual power is also stronger. He has the ability to impact the middle level of Fajun and Fasheng. Last time, he left Diao zier''s golden energy. After refining, he impacted the middle level of zhanhuang. He still has spare power, but Lin Feng is not greedy for rashness and wants to be more innocent in this realm.


    ?¡° This idea is good. Cultivation can''t come in a hurry. Ten thousand tall buildings can''t be built on the beach. The stable foundation may affect the cultivation speed, but it is of great benefit to the future development. " Lin Zun nodded and appreciated Lin Feng''s non greedy and steady attitude.


    ?¡° From the peak of the fifth level to the sixth level, it is a level change. It is also called human under the sixth level. The sixth level has been called God. Although it is a false god, there is an earth shaking change in the soul and itself, and the combat effectiveness is also different from Japanese. Compared with others, the difficulty of the fifth level impacting the sixth level is that the soul is not strong enough, but you do not have this problem. I look forward to you very much, Enter step six! " Jin Peng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Practice hard. If you enter the sixth level and your strength is increased by three times, I have a way to increase you by six times. If your strength can be increased by five times, I will increase you by ten times. " Lin Zun said slowly.


    ?¡° what? Double the promotion? " Lin Feng was shocked.


    ?¡° Yes, in order to give you motivation, it doesn''t hurt to tell you now. In his early years, the Buddha got a cultivation secret method of external incarnation. He can practice external incarnation, that is, soul separation, on the premise that your soul is strong enough. It is estimated that you can practice after you enter level 6. " Reverend Lin threw a heavy bomb.


    ?¡° Outer incarnation, soul separation? Has the Reverend Lin practiced? " Lin Feng was shocked!


    ?¡° No, because I don''t have enough conditions. This is your human secret. You also need a treasure with heaven and earth aura as the soul support to practice. " Lin Zun said the reason why he couldn''t practice.


    ?¡° Oh, boy, I''ll try! " Lin Feng''s heart is full of power. The one next to Mahler has an external incarnation. It''s not powerful. His strength has indeed doubled.


    ?¡° It''s not that I don''t give it to you now, but that you haven''t entered the sixth level. The power of the soul is not stable enough and is not strong enough on the whole. The power of the soul can''t stay together for a long time without leaving the body. Do you understand what I mean? " Lin Zun was worried that he couldn''t understand.


    ?¡° Yes, boy, I want to ask, if this separation practice is successful, what is the difference between separation and self? " Lin Feng asked excitedly. The significance of separation is too big for Lin Feng. If it can''t be done well, it can solve the regret in his heart.


    ?¡° It doesn''t make any difference. The combat effectiveness and thought are the same as your own. It is dominated by your soul, which is no different from your own! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Can you marry a wife? " Lin Feng asked if everyone could be shocked and lose their chin. He incarnated such a magical skill outside his body. Lin Feng was even concerned about whether he could marry a wife. Isn''t this looking for smoking?


    ?¡° You? It''s OK to marry a wife, but it''s doubtful whether you can have children. After all, your separation is a spirit of heaven and earth, without your blood essence. " Lin Zun took the trouble to explain to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ha ha, boy, I know. Just marry a wife. The rest is not important! It can also be solved slowly! " It''s said that you can marry a wife even if you are separated. Lin Feng is really beautiful.


    ?¡° You can marry a wife. What do you care if you can marry a wife? Do you want to fight together? Your mind is too dirty! " Reverend Jin Peng can''t listen anymore! Do you have the ability to fight together with he benzun? Lin Feng is too evil!


    ?¡° Jin Peng thinks more. Lin Feng''s thought is not so dirty. He has so many daughters in law. How can he marry one when he is separated? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ha ha, well, it''s better not to be so dirty. If you are like that, I really can''t accept it. " Jin Peng nodded and said.


    ?¡° Third sister, if this boy says this to you, you won''t deal with him? " Lin Zun smiled at Diao zi''er and said.


    ?¡° Say? It''s no use saying it. There are already groups of beautiful women in his family. I can only recognize them. As long as he is good to zi''er, the others don''t matter! " Diao zier is not a haggard.


    ?¡° hey! Reverend Lin, this is your fault. Where did you make people fight? " Lin Feng is very satisfied with Diao zier''s performance. The most important thing is that Lin Feng is too excited. If he has a separation, his big problem can be solved!

 Chapter 616

    What a pity? That is, the woman you like can''t express, and the woman you like can''t have. Who calls his soul into the body of someone else''s nephew! Although the soul is not a soul, after all * * is still the * * of the Lin family. The last time I pinched Lin Tianjiao''s Doudou, Lin Feng was angry for a long time!


    ? It''s not Lin Feng who doesn''t want to. The key is that he''s so evil. It''s just a common anger between man and God. It''s like thunder and lightning. Lin Feng still can''t do such a thing! So this knot has been hidden in the bottom of my heart!


    ? But now? Unexpectedly, there is a way to cultivate soul separation. Isn''t this a pillow for yourself when you are sleepy? If Lin Tianjiao''s problem can be solved, Lin Feng will no longer have regrets in this world! I have everything I should have.


    ? As for hatred, it''s an iron and blood war, night family? tidy! Pluto moon continent? Call? What''s the big deal? The dark demon came into the world? Powerful? But Lin Feng knows that this is opposite. You have a dark demon God. Doesn''t Yanyang mainland have an elder? The Holy See of light has no envoy of light? Lin Feng knew that everything was balanced.


    ? The dark demon God is obviously at a higher level than this so-called God demon continent. Your dark demon God can come to the world, and others can. This is the balance of heaven. There are positive and negative, and there is darkness and light!


    ?¡° So you have to work hard. During your training period, the Yanyang mainland is also preparing for this battle. It depends on you when the war starts. You can''t run to the Mingyue mainland to lead the army. The combat difficulty of cross-border combat is much higher than that of counterattack! " Lin Zun said slowly.


    ?¡° It''s very stressful, but there''s only power when there''s pressure, level 6! Lin Feng will arrive soon! " Lin Feng lit a stick for himself and said confidently.


    ?¡° The forbidden mountains are ahead. Fly to the West! Tengjiao''s nest is in the west of the forbidden mountains. " Reverend Lin instructed!


    ?¡° Hehe, devil Zun miscalculated. He thought the war was foolproof, so he said everything. Otherwise, we would be more passive in this war. Perhaps we were not prepared, and the defense line of Tianlin holy land would be broken through. In that case, the situation would be difficult to control. It would be impossible to solve the battle in the local department, and the death would be great, It will be a great blow to the overall strength of the Yanyang mainland, so I have to thank him. I don''t want to thank him! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, he had too much hope for the war, which led to fearless and smooth talk. The most important thing was the anger at the time of death, which made him lose his mind. " Diao zi''er said slowly.


    ?¡° Hehe, zi''er, your poison is extracted from his body. I don''t know what else can be extracted. However, it''s strange not to make some good things with such a large body and so many materials. You can poison them in the next war! Being a spy is the price! " Lin Feng is very satisfied with the use effect of poison!


    ?¡° Do you still have poison? " Jin Peng said in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, the devil''s body is so big as the black dragon. How can it refine so much poison? How can it be used up at one time. It''s no problem to use it three or five times. " Mother-in-law Feng refined five bottles of poison with black dragon''s fangs this time, while Diao zier only used one bottle!


    ?¡° Can you... "Venerable Jin Peng also wants this poison to play with.


    ?¡° No! " Before Jin Peng finished, Lin Feng interrupted directly! What he said was resolute, that is, he didn''t give it and didn''t keep any hope!


    ?¡° Why? " Jin Peng was surprised and asked. Did Jin Peng remember that Lin Feng was not such a stingy person? Today is like stepping on your tail!


    ? As a modern person with higher education, Lin Feng knows the difference between limited resources and unlimited resources, renewable resources and non renewable resources. Roast duck and wine belong to unlimited resources and renewable resources. They are available at any time. He can buy them casually on the street, but the poison refined by the respected Black Dragon is one bottle less, Can you give it easily? Can you spend it easily?


    ?¡° No, this poison is too domineering. I''m afraid you can''t play well. It''s different from roast duck. It''s not casual! " Lin Feng didn''t want to give it. He also said it was plausible. The commander Jinpeng didn''t know what to say!


    ?¡° Why haven''t you ever seen such a person like you? " Jinpeng venerable is called Lin Feng. He is very angry. How many years have he lived and can''t play with poison? Isn''t that bullshit?


    ?¡° Don''t make trouble. We''re just ahead of Tengjiao. Third sister, help us sweep the array and kill him quickly. " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said!


    ?¡° Instead of robbing you, I''ll still drink and smoke to watch the war! " Lin Feng said that he was very generous. In fact, there are no points or rewards for killing the Warcraft in Tianye forest! There is no favorable thing. Who likes to do it? Anyway, Lin Feng is not going to do it!


    ? Lin Feng''s sarcastic remarks were ignored by Lin Zun and Jin Peng Zun. They floated down and walked towards the valley where Tengjiao was located. Diao zi''er stayed outside the valley.


    ? Tengjiao knew several people had come and didn''t run away. Even if they ran away, it was useless. Jin Peng and Diao zier were the kings in the world of Warcraft. Lin Zun could become the leader of Zun, not to mention their strength! In the Yanyang mainland, there are no palms of several venerable people at all. I''m waiting for a statement. What I do, no one knows except the devil venerable. If I don''t participate in the war, I can''t be killed directly? Tengjiao is also regretting his surrender to devil Zun! Just pray to get through this.


    ?¡° Two venerable ones, I don''t know what to order! " Tengjiao took the initiative to come out of the valley and leaned over to Lin Zun and Jin Peng Zun and said!


    ?¡° Did Tengjiao know about the Yanyang mainland? Why didn''t you respond? " Lin Zun said coldly!


    ?¡° Tengjiao has just left the customs. I don''t know such a big thing has happened. " Tengjiao said with a fist!


    ?¡° Boom! Is it a man? Dare to do it! " With a wave of his hand, a golden claw appeared and knocked Tengjiao off! Still scolding!


    ?¡° Tengjiao, if the master has no evidence and is not sure, he will not come to you. The demon master is a scourge left over from the last time of the Ming moon continent, but what about you? Are you a native of Yanyang mainland? You have forsaken the glory and pride of your hometown. You can judge yourself! " Lin Zun said coldly and sentenced Tengjiao to death.


    ?¡° Once a mistake becomes eternal hatred, the Buddha has nothing to say! " Tengjiao also knew that the matter had been exposed. His heart was full of regret. He burst into flames. In a few breath, he turned into a pile of fly ash and a generation of strong people into a pile of loess!


    ?¡° Some mistakes can be forgiven, but some mistakes can''t be recovered. If you do, you have to pay a price. It''s doomed to be a tragedy. " Looking at the three venerable people coming back, Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said with some emotion.


    ?¡° Your little stick, give me a try! " Jinpeng looked at Lin Feng swallowing clouds and puffing smoke. He was as happy as an immortal, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth! I want to feel it.


    ?¡° Well, let''s have a feeling first! " Lin Feng lost one to Jin Peng. He was thinking that the tobacco would be produced on a large scale. Otherwise, there would be more and more smokers, and the supply would be in short supply! Now the family doesn''t know how many more.


    ? Shuijing is helping to deal with the small stick. Lin Feng doesn''t care at all, but with the increase of demand, it''s impossible not to find a way. If the supply is not available, he won''t have a good life!


    ? Lin Feng thought about it and planned. When the paralyzed war was over and everything about the hero monument was handled, he made a tobacco base and smoked? I''m not afraid to smoke more. I''ll take the money.


    ? There is also wine. The wine in this world is like cold water. I also want to brew some best products. If I can, I will open a famous tobacco and wine store. There is no other feature. It is expensive. If I want to play natural and unrestrained, then take the money!

 Chapter 617

    How many brands of cigarettes are packed? Ten cigarettes a box, how much is it? Five Liang gold, don''t smoke if you don''t have money. Lin Feng doesn''t have any idea about money at all. Five Liang gold is not a small number. Ordinary people can live a good life for a period of time. In Lin Feng, there are only ten small sticks, not ordinary black, but black. Once the price comes out, it''s not a super rich person. He really can''t afford to play. Twenty sticks a day, That''s ten liang of gold. Who can bear it? It''s 300 taels of gold a month. It''s not much different to say it''s blood sucking!


    ? As for the problem of Lin Feng''s wine, Lin Feng can''t guarantee it. The price of 38 degrees is certainly different from that of 56 degrees. He is paralyzed. He doesn''t need money now. The selling price is adjusted to death. If he can sell it, he can sell it. If he can''t sell it, he can drink it himself.


    ?¡° What do you think? Saliva is left! " Jin Peng interrupted Lin Feng''s wonderful YY in a loud voice!


    ? Lin Feng, who was interrupted, instinctively wiped his mouth and found that he had been fooled. Where there was any saliva, Jin pengzun would also come to play tricks. Lin Feng had the impulse to swear!


    ?¡° What are you thinking, so fascinated. " Diao zier looked at Lin Feng and asked, her man, Diao zier certainly wants to know more! Can''t be worse than Lin Feng''s women.


    ?¡° I''m thinking of going back to Haotian city and opening a boutique to sell such sticks and good wine! " Lin Feng didn''t hide it from everyone, so he said his ideas directly.


    ?¡° This little stick is really good. It costs more than one! " Jinpeng looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° Five Liang gold ten, limited to 1000 per day! How''s it going? Is that fair? " Lin Feng suddenly remembered that this must be limited. Otherwise, what should I do if I meet a big man who is super rich and I come to 10000 or he comes to 100000? I don''t have that much! If there is no good policy, isn''t it a big bag full of your head?


    ?¡° It''s very fair. When you start your business, my master calls you a good start and buys 1000 of them on the same day. " Jin Peng doesn''t have the concept of money at all. Can''t Warcraft crystal core change money? It seems that the selling price is still very high, and there are not many crystal cores. It seems that we have made a lot of crystal cores of dark Warcraft this time. Although the price is not as high as that of Warcraft crystal cores here, there are also many valuable ones.


    ? Lin Zun wants to curse very much. Jin Peng Zun is limited to rules and doesn''t go to human cities very much, but Lin Zun has been there. He knows the value of goods. Ten sticks and five liang of gold are black and can''t be black again! But the Reverend Jin Peng shouted justice when he was all right. This is not stupid. What is this? Didn''t Lin Feng catch him?


    ? Lin Zun and Jin Peng Zun were speechless all the way. Lin Feng and Diao zi''er were talking in a low voice. Occasionally, Jin Peng Zun asked for a small stick and smoked slowly, which was also very natural and unrestrained.


    ? For more than an hour, he returned to the boundary between Tianlin holy land and evil demon land. The battle between the Yanyang mainland allied forces and the Ming Yue invaders had long ended. The bodies of the dead in the Ming Yue mainland took out the magic crystal and crystal core and set fire to them.


    ? The dead in Yanyang mainland were burned by various forces, put away their ashes, and planned to take them back to Haotian city for burial. Several forces negotiated and planned to build a place for the ashes of heroes.


    ? Seeing several people come back, we all know that this is a great success. With the soul mark of Lin Feng and the attack and killing of the three venerable masters, Mingyue xuezun has no chance to live at all. Being killed is the inevitable result.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin called you, your Reverend, patrolling envoy, shapeless beast king and ancient venerable called the heads of our human coalition forces to hold a meeting with the troops to make a summary. " Lin Feng arranged the tasks for the leaders of the two forces.


    ?¡° This war is only the beginning, not the end of a battle. They hit our door. We can''t just suffer like this. Can we only be beaten passively? Can''t we go out? Several great masters of world of Warcraft have agreed to go to the underworld moon continent. What does the ancient master mean about our human world? " Lin Feng looked at Gu Tianjun and asked.


    ?¡° Hehe, world of Warcraft is unwilling to swallow this tone. Of course, we humans can''t bear it. If we hit us, we''ll fight back. There''s no doubt, but it seems very difficult. It''s a difficult problem to come back in the past. " Gu Tianjun said.


    ?¡° This is not a difficult problem. We can assume a transmission array and several transmission arrays that can send troops. As for when to start a war, we will discuss it at that time. This commander is a proposal for the next battle! Now the decisive battle of Tianlin Holy Land ends with our victory. Our commander has completed the task. Lin Feng is very sorry that he can''t take you home for his dead brothers! " Lin Feng turned and bowed deeply to the battlefield.


    ? With Lin Feng''s bow, no matter the human army or the venerable, patrol envoy and beast king of Warcraft bow to the battlefield to honor the fallen heroes.


    ?¡° It''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job. Our casualties in this war are nothing compared with the Legion of the Pluto moon continent! " Lin Zun said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° As heroes, we can''t forget them. When Lin Feng served as the commander of the human coalition army, the commander promised the soldiers to build a monument, leave the names of our dead brothers as memorial for future generations, and build a monument of heroes. Brothers with proud achievements can leave names as admiration for future generations! " Lin Feng said his original decision to the ancient venerable.


    ?¡° We should do so. If we have paid for the Yanyang mainland, we should be respected by everyone. " The ancient venerable greatly appreciated Lin Feng''s decision and expressed his own opinions.


    ?¡° However, Lin Feng is now the commander of the human coalition army and the Warcraft coalition army. We should consider that human soldiers are heroes. Isn''t the strong man in world of Warcraft a hero? Ask yourself, the commander can''t ignore it. The human dead have been comforted, and the hero''s name of world of Warcraft has been annihilated in the long river of history. This is unfair. Therefore, this monument and hero monument belong to the whole continent. As long as the Warcraft strongman with a name is qualified to be listed in the monument, this is also the command before the commander leaves office. It is also a request! The rest has nothing to do with Lin Feng! Lin Feng commanded the battle this time. Thank you for your support! " After Lin Feng''s outgoing words, he bowed deeply to everyone, and then stepped back!


    ? Lin zunzhe and Gu Tianjun looked at each other, and they both went to the front desk.


    ?¡° The war was very beautiful. All the dark moon invaders were wiped out, including 14 Zun level masters and more than 200 Saint level masters. This is directly related to the heroic struggle of our world of Warcraft and human world soldiers. The most important thing is that we have a qualified commander. Commander Lin has made great contributions. This battle was won and commander Lin resigned, However, as long as there is war, I don''t know what''s going on in the human world, but the commander of world of Warcraft, I, Jinpeng, zizun and Qingyun will still invite commander Lin, so please rest assured that I won''t invite incompetent people and ask our soldiers to die! " Lin Zun saw the Warcraft inspector and the beast king below. When he heard that Lin Feng was dissatisfied with his resignation, he said he would ask Lin Feng to be the commander, so that the commotion subsided.


    ?¡° Lin Feng''s command envoy has left his post because he doesn''t love power. He will still be his command envoy in the next campaign. I believe he is also popular. Apart from anything else, as a command envoy and commander-in-chief, it''s admirable to take the lead. The command that commands the soldiers to die makes us not want it. The command envoy we want is a real man with wisdom, strategy and blood, Lin Feng will continue to serve as the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces in the next World War and the commander of the next World War! Now let commander Lin make arrangements for the next war. " Gu Tianjun also expressed the opinions of the human coalition forces.


    ? Gu Tianjun is the president of the Tianzun society. Gu Tianjun''s opinion is the opinion of the Tianzun society, night home! Night beheading God dare to rise? Now it''s not the attitude of the human coalition, that is, the strong in world of Warcraft can tear him up!


    ?¡° Well, now the beast kings in world of Warcraft, count the dead with names, and count the war achievements. The war achievements of human beings are the scores of mercenaries, which are counted by the mercenary guild, and the leaders of various forces can count the dead. First, solve the monument and hero monument. We want Yingxiong to rest in peace. " Lin Feng stepped onto the stage and announced!

 Chapter 618

    "How to count this record?" Yinling didn''t understand and asked!


    ?¡° 20000 points for killing the dark iron devil and the seventh level dark Warcraft, 100000 points for killing the bronze devil and the eighth level dark Warcraft, 500000 points for killing the silver armor demon king and the Ninth level dark Warcraft, one million points for killing the golden armor demon God, and eight million points for killing the respected opponent. That''s it! You have calculated well. Don''t be careless. We should be fair to heroes! " Lin Feng moved out the integral system of the mercenary guild. I feel that this is also the most reasonable!


    ?¡° Commander, please rest assured that Yinling will not be a little negligent. " Yinling''er said with a fist.


    ?¡° All right, let''s go and handle it. The time of the day is counted. Tomorrow, the venerable, patrol envoy and animal king all set out to Haotian city. " Lin Feng gave the order to dissolve.


    ?¡° Good, good! " Old Qin pushed a simple car. On the car sat Ma Lao with a small stick. Ma Lao was still in good condition and was very satisfied with Lin Feng''s arrangement.


    ?¡° Is Ma Lao better? " Lin Feng stepped forward and said.


    ?¡° Oh, much better. It''s just a trauma. Old Qin and old Li said, "go back and get the old man a high-grade car. They push me when they change shifts!" The old man smiled and said.


    ?¡° The war is over, and we will go back soon! " Looking at Ma Lao Lin Feng is very sad. It can be said that Ma Lao has the grace of knowing what to do with Lin Feng. When he was not familiar with Lin Feng at the beginning, Ma Lao was very good to Lin Feng. He can make sticks for Lin Feng for free. He can say hundreds of thousands not to do it!


    ?¡° Don''t be sad, so I''ll be free when I go back and don''t have to worry about some trivial things. " Ma Lao is very open.


    ?¡° Well, if you have nothing to do, go to Haitian supreme building to mix hot pot! " Lin Feng rubbed his face and hated the army of the dark moon even more!


    ?¡° Maple, don''t be too stressed. Ma Lao won''t blame you. You''ve done well. I''m proud of you. " Nanruofeng came and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder to relieve Lin Feng''s pressure.


    ?¡° Master, are you hurt? " Looking at nanruofeng bazaar''s left arm, Lin Feng asked with some worry.


    ?¡° Well, when killing a golden armor demon God, he gave him a sword when he was dying, but it was all trauma. " Nan ruofeng took out a small stick and said carelessly.


    ?¡° Fortunately, Shifu is all right, otherwise Shifu will be unhappy. " Lin Feng helped Nan ruofeng to light the stick!


    ?¡° Hehe, your martial mother is stationed in maple leaf city with a low cultivation of the warrior guild. I don''t know what''s going on! " It''s not a long time since I was separated from Sophie. Nanruofeng feels very uncomfortable.


    ?¡° There are no experts over there. There won''t be anything with Mr. Jun there. Master, don''t worry. " Lin Feng knows the feeling of missing people and comforts Nan ruofeng.


    ?¡° Next, what are your plans? " Nan ruofeng doesn''t know his disciple now. Lin Feng''s actual rank is level 5, but which master at the beginning of level 6 and the middle of level 6 dares to win easily. For Nan ruofeng, his disciple is better than the blue!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s growth, Nan ruofeng sometimes feels powerless because his master can''t teach him. It seems that Lin Feng has been a teacher for several years. He has explained Tianyuan artistic conception and Hunyuan artistic conception. There is really no guidance. There are stupid disciples. The master has a headache and is tired. There are gifted disciples. Sometimes he is also very tired! There''s no way to teach. It''s empty. It has the name of a master, but there''s no real teaching! It''s a sense of failure!


    ?¡° After going back, I will finish the work of the hero monument, call the dead souls to rest in peace, and start to close the door. I will reach the peak of the fifth level and impact the sixth level as soon as possible! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, in the past, Shifu always wanted you to practice slowly, but now I don''t advise you. The situation is more severe. More strength, more guarantee. Is it smooth to hunt down Mingyue xuezun this time? " Nanruofeng doesn''t intend to stop Lin Feng''s crazy cultivation.


    ?¡° Smoothly, the cardinal asked Lin Zun to kill him, but it''s a pity that his counterattack hurt Ma Lao. Mingyue blood Zun was killed by his disciples, and the ghost Tengjiao Zun was also solved. The battle is a complete end. It''s over! " Lin Feng sighed and said that if there is regret and lack, it is Ma Lao''s injury.


    ?¡° Well, feng''er''s record is at the top of the list this time, and you don''t need to add the record belonging to the commander, just rely on your personal record! Ha ha, so many respected figures are just not as high as your points. You are far ahead. No, it''s a miracle. It belongs to you. " Lin Feng''s record is really only admirable.


    ? The key is that Lin Feng''s achievements are too frightening. Mingyue blood respect, Youming ghost respect, two Youming ghost generals, and the commander of Jinjia demon God. Other venerable people don''t even have one-third of Lin Feng''s achievements. In the face of Lin Feng''s achievements, everyone has to say a word of service.


    ? This time, without anyone else talking, Lin Feng threw a bottle of wine and a roast duck to each big man. He accompanied Diao zier to one side and slowly said love words!


    ? At dawn, Lin Feng arranged the flame cangpeng to go back first with Li Lao and Ma Lao. He and Diao zier got on Bai Yu''s back and hurried towards Haotian city. The people behind him swayed slowly. They can''t control so much!


    ? Besides, Lin Feng wants to be alone with Diao zi''er now. He doesn''t want to entangle with everyone. He takes his own team back. The others are lazy to manage. He is a conductor, not a nanny.


    ?¡° Feng''er, after going back with you this time, I will live with you. The lightning field is left to yinling''er to help me manage! " Diao zier is full of expectations for her future life!


    ?¡° Well, our life will be very good. As long as maple is alive, it will make you happy. " Lin Feng turned around, hugged Diao zier''s slender waist and made his oath.


    ?¡° Well, zier is glad for the original decision. If we don''t look for bright crystal, maybe we won''t have this fate. " Diao zier leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder and said.


    ? Lin Feng pulled down Diao zier''s veil and kissed her cherry lips!


    ?¡° Don''t come, you can''t come again! " Diao zier said with a red face.


    ?¡° Our journey will take two days. I''ll talk about it at night when I rest. " Lin Feng hugged Diao zier and said.


    ?¡° Well, can you give your soul magic to zi''er? Zi''er has strong soul power, but only one kind of * *, too single. " Diao zier looked at Lin Feng and said!


    ?¡° Go back and ask Ma Lao. After all, Ma Lao taught me. I want to teach it to others and ask for Ma Lao''s opinions. However, it is also a matter of form. Ma always won''t disagree. By the way, what''s zi''er''s record? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, in addition to Feng, I believe zi''er''s record is the highest, because last time when she went to destroy the transmission array, zi''er killed a ghost general, a golden armor demon God, and more than a dozen golden armor demons. In addition to the golden armor demon God originally killed, I believe Lin Zun didn''t kill as much as zi''er. " Diao zier said excitedly.


    ?¡° Well, then our husband and wife are among the best. " Lin Feng was very excited. He took out a small stick and lit it for himself.


    ?¡° Feng, remember what you promised me! " Diao zier was silent and said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° As long as zi''er needs it, Lin Feng will do it. " Lin Feng asked Diao zier.


    ?¡° That is, when I sleep with everyone, zi''er may not be used to it. " Diao zier has been worrying about this problem, which is nature.


    ?¡° Remember, I won''t forget, ha ha! " Lin Feng scraped Diao zier''s nose and said with a smile. Although Lin Feng was smiling on his face, he was serious because Diao zier could put it forward again. It can be seen that Diao zier''s heart is very nervous! Otherwise, it will not be raised repeatedly!


    ?¡° Maple! Is the totem of Qingyun''s robe very important to you? " Diao zier remembered that Lin Feng was excited about totem twice! Asked some curiously!

 Chapter 619

    "If the God of light is the faith of the Holy See of light, then the totem on the robe of Qingyun is my faith." Diao zier''s words once again brought the memory at the bottom of Lin Feng''s heart, the deep memory of his hometown! The memory of the descendants of the dragon!


    "Can you talk to zi''er?" Diao zier looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "I can''t explain what''s going on now. When I enter the sixth level, I believe it''s the time to open the mystery. Zier is waiting!" Lin Feng stroked Diao zier''s long hair and said slowly.


    "Well, Feng! As long as you know, if there is something, zi''er will carry it with you and know that we are husband and wife! " Now Diao zier has no respect at all. She is a tender woman and a perceptual woman who deeply loves her man.


    They snuggled up so tightly and drove Bai Yu to Haotiancheng quickly. When it was dark, half the distance passed, and Lin Feng and Diao zier fell on Bai Yu''s back.


    Lin Feng added a recovery technique to Bai Yu and asked him to hunt freely!


    Lin Feng set up a fire, took out the roast duck and heated it slowly on the charcoal. Diao zier leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder and watched Lin Feng work slowly, silent and enjoying the feeling! This warm feeling belongs to two people!


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. Today is our two people''s world. Zi''er, I know it''s unfair to you, but I love you and also love them. Can zi''er understand?" Lin Feng looked at Diao zier''s charming face under the shadow of the fire and said what he thought.


    "Maple, you think too much. Zier cares whether Maple likes me or not, not others. Other ziers don''t mind!" Diao zier said softly.


    "Yes, I like zier very much. Eat roast duck first. When you''re full, zier will know later whether Maple likes you or not!" Lin Feng smiled and tore off the leg of the roast duck and handed it to Diao zier with a bottle of wine.


    "What zi''er said is not only the body''s love, but also the heart''s love." Diao zier''s little hand touched Lin Feng''s chest and said slowly.


    "By the way, zier, what will happen if you drink too much wine?" Lin Feng asked slowly that he would brew spirits in the future. Don''t drink too much, Diao zier has become a body, that''s an egg! The story of white lady scaring Xu Xian to death is still in Lin Feng''s mind!


    "If you drink too much, you will vomit, and if you drink too much, you will be confused! Zier used to drink too much for two days, but now she should not. " Diao zier didn''t know Lin Feng''s little idea and said slowly.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to drink too much? Then drink less! " Lin Feng has a bottom in his heart. Did he drink too much and vomit? Who drinks too much and doesn''t throw up? As long as you don''t show your original shape.


    When Lin Feng was full, with a wave in his hand, a strong wind blade blew away the charcoal dust on the ground and paved the tiger skin of the nether shadow tiger. This position was selected by Lin Feng in advance. Leaning against a big tree, it was airtight on several sides, which was very suitable for rest.


    If the nether shadow tiger has a spirit in heaven, it will die of grief and anger. How can its fur be so ruined!


    Due to the Kowloon space, Lin Feng''s storage ring contains a complete set of things, brocade quilt and pillow!


    Looking at the brocade quilt and pillow, Lin Feng thought of Lin Tianjiao. Once his outer incarnation is completed, he will confess to Lin Tianjiao and tell everything. Lin Tianjiao is the first woman he likes in the world. Lin Feng vowed to give him happiness!


    The happiness that a nephew can give is different from the happiness that a husband can give. A nephew can never give, and a husband can give happiness.


    In the past, Lin Feng had no way to face this situation, but this situation may change. As long as he cultivates to level 6, all these will change. He is qualified and can reasonably be Lin Tianjiao''s husband.


    Yes! Maybe others can''t understand it. They can publish the facts at home. Outsiders who dare to talk nonsense will kill them directly. Lin Feng does not hesitate to pay any price for this persistence!


    "Why are you distracted again? What''s on your mind?" Diao zier spread the bedding and asked Lin Feng.


    "No, just thinking about how far the sixth order is." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Maple has no difficulty for you. It''s natural. Unlike others, when the cultivation comes, it''s stuck by the weak soul. There are many experts. The cultivation can enter the sixth level long ago, but because the strength of the soul is not strong enough, it can''t be broken through this time. This difficulty won''t appear on Maple!" Diao zier comforts Lin Feng!


    "Zi''er is tired. If you are tired, go to bed early." Lin Feng brushed away Diao zier''s long hair hanging from her forehead, kissed her and said.


    "Not tired, when can we have a baby!" Diao zier leaned against Lin Feng''s chest and said.


    "Well, it''s too messy now. Wait!" Lin Feng still can''t see the future situation too clearly.


    "Everything depends on the meaning of maple." Diao zi''er nodded slightly and said!


    Lin Feng returned home and spent more than ten days with his family members. The human coalition forces came back one after another. After receiving the news released by the mercenary guild, the defenders of maple leaf city also retreated!


    During this time, Lin Feng accompanied his women to eat, drink tea and go shopping.


    For Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng''s feeling has changed. He didn''t dare to approach before. When he knew that there was a solution, Lin Feng''s heart has been released. Now he needs to communicate well. When he can practice his external incarnation, it will be natural!


    After shopping with everyone, Lin Feng took out the jade plate he bought with Ma Miaoer last time and began to study it. Last time, his spiritual power was shocked. This time, try with the power of soul!


    Lin Feng''s soul force penetrated into the jade plate, but it was blocked by a white light. Although there was no shock, Lin Feng couldn''t break through the white light! Lin Feng''s soul power is deadlocked with the blocking white light!


    Half an hour later, Lin Feng''s forehead was full of sweat. This consumption and the consumption of spiritual power are two concepts. The power of soul consumes the original power of the body and the foundation of man! Not compared with war spirit and spiritual strength.


    Lin Feng knows it''s a treasure, but this guy is like a hedgehog. He doesn''t have a mouth. His teeth are itching! I know it''s a baby, but I can''t use it. This is called Lin Fenghuo. I''m desperate to fight with Cheng Baiguang!

 Chapter 620

    Just follow the jade card and spend an hour. Lin Feng''s body is as soaked with sweat as it was washed by water. This makes the women in the garden nervous. What is Lin Feng playing? There is no fluctuation of war Qi energy and no spiritual power to communicate the energy of heaven and earth, but you are as tired as a dead dog!


    ? The reason why I study this jade plaque in the small yard is that the basement has been reserved for mother-in-law Feng. Besides, in the small yard, there is plenty of aura in heaven and earth. At ordinary times, all women practice in the small yard, and the small yard is also more suitable for practice!


    ? When Lin Feng came back from the street today, he began to pinch the jade card on a whim. The current situation makes the women nervous, but they don''t know what to do. It''s obviously unwise to disturb Lin Feng. What if Lin Feng gets possessed? This is no joke! Another reason is that everyone doesn''t know what Lin Feng is now, so they sit foolishly with a jade card in their hands? The whole body is the same as washed?


    ? Only Diao zier knows what happened to Lin Feng. It''s a transition. It''s the result of using the power of soul. It consumes a lot. It''s like this. There''s no danger, but it''s inevitable to be weak for a few days!


    ? After working hard for such a long time without results, Lin Feng knows that this is not forced. It is the strength that he has not opened the secret, and the strength of his soul is not strong enough! No matter how hard you try, no matter how persistent you are.


    ? Giving up the idea of continuing to explore, Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the jade card. He loved and hated it. What he loved was that it must be a baby. What he hated was that he couldn''t clean it up!


    ? Put away the jade card, Lin Feng stood up. As soon as he stood up, his body was soft and his head was confused. He almost fell down. Diao zier was still quick with his hands and eyes, otherwise Lin Feng would fall to the ground.


    ?¡° Maple, are you okay? " Lin Tianjiao also came forward and grabbed Lin Feng''s other arm. She was afraid that Lin Feng would fall.


    ?¡° Zi''er held me. Now I''m weak and my legs are weak! Miao''er, get me some ginseng soup! " Lin Feng is now super rich and lives a rich life.


    ?¡° Maple, don''t make too much noise at night. " Lin Tianjiao said with a red face, which obviously means to tell Lin Feng not to indulge in excessive lust and not to fight every night. You can hear it in the small yard! Fortunately, Xiaoqiu and Haiyun went to the warrior guild, otherwise they would really teach the next generation!


    ?¡° Aunt, that''s not the reason. I was lively before meditation just now. It has nothing to do with things in the evening! " Lin Feng said with some embarrassment!


    ?¡° Yeah, yeah! You were fine when you came back just now. It has nothing to do with the evening. What''s the matter with zier? " Lin Tianjiao looked at Diao zier and asked!


    ?¡° He is the soul of the power of intense consumption, to cultivate a few days, there is no big problem. " Diao zier comforts Lin Tianjiao.


    ?¡° Originally, I didn''t want to tell my aunt, but my aunt had to think about it. Maple''s physique didn''t have to be said. I just didn''t expect that the jade card was very * egg. It was really a hard bone to chew. " When I think of jade cards, I get angry.


    ? Last time, the jade plaque shocked me and made me choke. This time, there is such a war of consumption. Who will suffer from such trouble!


    ?¡° Aunt, let me help Lin Feng to have a rest. It''s no big deal. " Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, go ahead, feng''er. Remember, don''t stop fooling around in the last two days! " Lin Tianjiao is still instructing.


    ? It''s very difficult to ask Lin Tianjiao, an inhuman woman, to do so, but Lin Tianjiao can''t help it for Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng is very helpless. How can he become a color * love maniac in Lin Tianjiao''s eyes? Why is it so bad!


    ? Diao zier holds Lin Feng to the Beidou Pavilion. Lin Feng lies down and falls asleep. Lin Feng can''t bear the consumption of soul. Soul is the foundation of human beings. Even if your body is strong, if your soul is weak, it can''t be strong.


    ? This is also the reason why many people with high accomplishments but insufficient soul strength can''t enter level 6.


    ? It took Lin Feng four days to recover to the original level. In the past, he was not injured to this level. In the past, Lin Feng has been cultivated for two or three days. It can be seen that the power of the soul is important to the human body!


    ? During this time, many people came to see Lin Tianjiao and were blocked by Lin Tianjiao. No matter who, in Lin Tianjiao''s eyes, no one is as important as Lin Feng''s body. People can see you later, but Lin Feng''s body must be raised now.


    ? Every night Diao zier slept with Lin Feng in her arms. On the day Lin Feng came back, she told her women privately.


    ? Everyone understands this. Everyone has their own small shortcomings. Besides, Diao zier''s is not a big problem. Diao zier is usually very atmospheric. She is not the kind of person who plays tricks and acts overbearing. Sleeping with Lin Feng at night is not a scheming action, because when she is not sleeping, when she is fooling around, Everyone is together. Diao zier has such a little request only when she really has a rest!


    ? In fact, the highest Lin Feng was happy that Wayne Moore also joined the big family. On the day Lin Feng came back, Lin Tianjiao sent Wayne Moore to the Beidou Pavilion, and the star picking building didn''t let her live!


    ? Wayne Moore knows that Lin Tianjiao is good for herself and that Lin Feng likes herself, so she lets go. Besides, it''s not OK not to let go. The future road is not a day or two. How hard it is to get this feeling. Wayne Moore knows!


    ? In this big family, Wayne Mo''er gets along well with Zhou Zao, but the name has changed. Like Wayne Lan''er, he calls Zhou Zao his aunt. Of course, when he goes to bed at night, this aunt doesn''t call. It''s not nonsense to call her aunt again in a bed! The only thing is? Everyone can still accompany his family and bask in the sun in the human world. They are very grateful to Lin Feng. When they see Lin Feng passing by, they all bow slightly and salute. Lin Feng also nods. Hooligans belong to hooligans. Now they are also people with status. Tolerance is necessary!


    ? At the door of the mercenary guild, two big stone tablets have been erected. At the top of the stone tablet are two big red flowers. There are two pairs of mercenaries stationed. They nod to the mercenaries, and Lin Feng enters the mercenary guild.


    ?¡° Commander Lin is coming! Hand over the task! "Count points!" Thunder war emperor, Lei Tianyu''s reward in the publisher task.


    ?¡° Well, good! " Lin Feng took out the magic crystals of Youming ghost Zun and Mingyue blood Zun and put them on the counter!


    ?¡° Hehe, this time commander Lin took out all the IOUS and settled them together! " Qin Ming also came!


    ?¡° It should be more than 64 million, plus 16 million this time, it should be more than 80 million! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° At the beginning of the battle, commander Lin is the king of mercenaries. He has zero points and accumulated achievements? " Qin Ming was shocked! This record is terrible!

 Chapter 621

    "It should be more than 66 million points!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s great. The highest of several venerable people is less than 20 million. Commander Lin alone is more than 66 million. " I''m so impressed, Qin Ming said with an arched hand.


    ?¡° Luck, everything is luck. " Lin Feng also bows back. If others give him face, he should also give his son to others. If people respect themselves, he will return to others.


    ? Lin Feng firmly believes that people are not cruel and unstable, but he should be modest in front of his own people. He is a member of the mercenary guild. Qin Ming is his subordinate, and he also gives that respect!


    ?¡° It may be luck to kill one. Can it be luck to kill so many? Commander Lin is modest. Did you bring the IOU last time? " Qin Ming said to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Yes! " Lin Feng took out the 64.5 million IOU and handed it to Qin Ming!


    ?¡° Lei Changlao took out 30.5 million liang of gold tickets for commander Lin, and the remaining 50 million from commander Lin directly opened a large ticket for the bank to avoid trouble. " Qin Ming asks Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Hehe, Lin Feng is also a member of the mercenary guild. If it''s inconvenient to continue to owe, it''s the same. It''s not urgent to use money. " Lin Feng doesn''t want the mercenary guild to be short of funds.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. Commander Lin is a saint of our guild. How can he serve others if even his own rewards are released? Money! There is no shortage of mercenary guild. Magic crystal is also worth a lot of money. It can be regarded as a long-term investment. " Qin Ming smiled and handed Lin Feng a gold ticket with special patterns!


    ?¡° Let''s have dinner at Haitian supreme building in the evening! Today''s banquet for everyone! " Lin Fengjin collected the storage ring, and then collected the more than 30 million Lei Tianyu took!


    ?¡° Ha ha, commander Lin is now a rich man. This meal is to eat. By the way, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun, Gu Gu and Jun Lao are all in the lobby on the sixth floor. Commander Lin goes himself. He doesn''t need to lead the way! " Qin Ming said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I''m not in a hurry to see them now. My commander wants to know where the old man lives! " What Lin Feng wants to do most is to see the elder Ma first. As for other people, you can let go!


    ?¡° Ma Lao is also there. It''s Li Lao who came with a wheelchair! " Qin Ming is also a little sad about Ma Lao. For Ma Lao, the mercenary guild has great respect from top to bottom.


    ?¡° OK, let''s go up first! " Lin Feng takes Diao zier to the sixth floor.


    ? Although the sixth floor is also the forbidden area of the mercenary guild, this time is different. Diao zier, as a venerable person, is qualified to participate in the meeting. Even if she is not qualified, she will be qualified to follow behind Lin Feng. What is Lin Feng''s identity now? That''s the commander of the mainland allied army, the Warcraft army and the supreme commander of the human allied army. Apart from this, Lin Feng''s identity in the mercenary guild is not a simple saint, but so simple. When Lin Feng was the king of Amethyst mercenaries, his identity was equivalent to the saint. Now the rank of mercenaries has been promoted to the mercenary world of the Supreme God, The mercenary guild is the highest status person! Higher than saints!


    ? Lin Feng went directly to the lobby on the sixth floor, pushed open the door of the conference room and went in. Lin Feng came in. All the leaders in the conference room stood up. Only Ma Lao in a wheelchair waved.


    ?¡° Ma Lao! How are you? " Lin Feng nodded to everyone and went to Ma Lao''s body and asked.


    ?¡° Good, good, basically no impact on life! " Magic requires hands, not feet!


    ?¡° Well, where''s master floyer! " Looking at floyer with one arm, Lin Feng is not very comfortable.


    ?¡° It''s all right. I have one arm. I don''t delay my magic and eating! " Floyer nodded to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° The hell moon continent owes us too much. This account needs to be settled slowly. Has Lin Zun counted the achievements and deaths in world of Warcraft? " Lin Feng asked.


    ? There are mercenary guild statistics of the human coalition army in Yanyang, so Lin Feng is more concerned about the statistics of world of Warcraft.


    ?¡° Except for the one who was abducted and run away by someone, the rest are counted! " Jin Peng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Zi''er, report your achievements and make statistics. Ask some elders to arrange the matters of the monument to heroes and martyrs. " Lin Feng said to Diao zier around him!


    ?¡° There are two of them, the golden armor demon God, and twenty-one. " Diao zier took out the magic crystal, counted it and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, originally thought that the self is the most, but the purple is the most. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° no way out! This can''t be jealous! " Lin Feng said with a stick.


    ?¡° I''m jealous. I want to eat hot pot at night. You can do it! " Qingyun venerable said angrily.


    ?¡° Eat as much as you can. Be full tonight! Isn''t it just eating? The boy runs a restaurant and is not afraid to eat. " Lin Feng said carelessly.


    ?¡° Hehe, that''s it. The task of human mercenaries has not been handed over. Let''s hold a monument ceremony tomorrow! " Lin Zun got up and said.


    ?¡° OK, as for the strategic arrangement for the next step, wait until tomorrow''s meeting is over! " Gu Tianjun nodded.


    ?¡° Commander Ben, there are two more things to say! " Lin Feng stopped everyone who wanted to break up the meeting.


    ?¡° What''s the big deal? " Lin Zun asked.


    ?¡° Ancient venerable, do you know about the transmission array? How about setting up the address in Qingfeng villa? If not, the commander will choose another address when he goes back today! What''s everyone''s opinion? " Lin Feng looked at everyone and said.


    ?¡° Lin Zun told him that Qingfeng villa is indeed the best choice! I don''t mind. What about everyone? " After Gu Tianjun said his position, he looked at everyone and asked.


    ? In fact, the decision made by Lin Feng, Lin Zun and Gu Zun has been made. Who can object? All venerable beings are led by two people. Holy Level speaking? That''s for smoking! Night family, Wayne family and beast king are almost unqualified to express their opinions. Attending the meeting is just a form!


    ?¡° There is no objection. This matter is settled. In the future, world of Warcraft and human world will send a venerable to guard Qingfeng villa. There can be no mistakes. The Lin venerable and the ancient venerable will see the arrangement! " Lin Feng gave his orders directly!


    ?¡° OK, the transmission array can''t make any mistakes. What''s the other thing? " Lin Zun asked.


    ?¡° It''s my personal business, Ma Lao. Purple Zun is suitable for practicing soul magic. I don''t know if the boy can teach soul magic! " Lin Feng leaned over to Ma Lao and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s up to you. Can you ask me, this shows that the saint didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. The cultivation of purple Zun will increase his strength in the future war. This is a good thing. As long as he is not a person with evil heart, the saint has no opinion. " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Let''s go. Let''s go to the restaurant for hot pot. Let''s talk about it tomorrow! " Lin Feng came behind Ma Lao, replaced Li Lao who wanted to push the wheelchair and walked downstairs.


    ? Everyone is very happy. It is difficult for mainland giants to sit together and drink like this. Qingyun zunzhe is right with Lin Feng. There is a great trend that Lin Feng can''t finish without pinching him.


    ? The final result was that everyone fell down when it was dark. However, Chen Gu had to send some big men to live in the backyard of Haitian supreme building. That is to say, Lin Feng''s residence is large enough and there are many empty rooms, otherwise it is really a problem!


    ? When Lin Feng got up in the morning, he found that the round table originally belonging to his own woman in the yard was occupied by a group of bosses, all drinking tea leisurely!


    ?¡° Gentle village is the tomb of heroes. Your boy is OK and has not fallen. " Qingyun venerable joked with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° These are the treasures of Tianye forest. Why did they come to your house? " Jin Peng was surprised to see the essence of heaven and earth in the yard.


    ?¡° The previous agreement was that those above level 6 could not enter the sky and night forest. Isn''t it normal for me to go in and move things? " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° All right! Let''s finish carving the monument of heroes and martyrs today, and there''s a big project to set up a transmission array! " Lin Zun stood up and said!


    ? The mercenary square is full of people. We should witness the birth of heroes! Those who can go to the hero monument are the heroes of the whole Yanyang continent, which need people to admire.


    ? As for the names of the martyrs on the monument, they are all martyrs dedicated in the Yanyang mainland. They are left to future generations to worship and pay homage to!


    ? All the people who can go to the monument are heroes and the pride of the Yanyang continent!

 Chapter 622

    On both sides of the two huge stone tablets, two teams of mercenaries are guarding.


    ? When the stone tablet was erected, it was never guarded by anyone. First, it was worried about who would destroy it. Second, it was afraid that some ignorant children would insult the monument. This is absolutely not allowed.


    ? Jin Peng gave the list of heroes and dead Warcraft in world of Warcraft to Lin Zun, and Qin Ming also gave the list of human heroes and dead Warcraft to the ancient Zun.


    ?¡° Remember all the heroes killed in the battle. No matter how many enemies they killed, they paid their lives for the battle after all. As for the list of heroes, it is set as 100 people! What do commander Lin and the ancient venerable think? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and Gu Tianjun and said.


    ?¡° Well, combine the two lists and rank them in the top 100 according to their war achievements. Another is that, elder Ma Lao and floyer, they killed a lot of people, but their war achievements can''t be counted. The commander''s suggestion is that each person has a war record of 5 million! And Wayne extraordinary senior, no matter how many achievements, we should go to the hero monument! " Lin Feng slowly said his decision and wanted to maintain a fair.


    ?¡° This is no problem. The two magicians'' large-scale magic killed more than this number, so commander Lin''s conclusion is fair! I have no problem! Mr. Wayne Bufan himself is on the list! " Lin Zun nodded and said.


    ?¡° This should be done. Since we have set up a hero monument, we can''t tarnish the hero. Ma Shengzhe and elder floye are well deserved heroes. No one will object to this opinion. Of course, Ma Lao, don''t talk! " Gu Tianjun finished his opinion and stopped Ma Lao and floyer who were going to talk.


    ?¡° That''s it. Please do it! " Lin Feng said to Lin zunzhe and Gu Tianjun.


    ?¡° OK, then the heroic monument will be commanded by Lin! " Gu Tianjun nodded and found a job for Lin Feng!


    ?¡° OK, two venerable masters, bring the list of martyrs killed in battle. " Lin Feng nods to Qin Ming! Took out his crack gun.


    ? Lin Feng will never do anything other than fighting with the split sky gun. It is disrespect for the split sky gun, but it will not humiliate the split sky gun and respect the hero if it is used to engrave the hero''s name.


    ? With the appearance of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, a tragic breath came out of the scene. The split sky gun has its own soul, but this soul is given by Lin Feng. With the change of Lin Feng''s state of mind, the breath of the split sky gun is also different.


    ? The left hand took over the list of martyrs killed in battle, and the body soared up and flew more than three feet high. The split sky gun in the right hand shook, controlling the war gas into a bundle, shaking towards the martyr monument. With the flying of stone powder, the three big characters of hero monument appeared at the top of the monument.


    ? Then Lin Feng floated in the air, holding the list in his left hand, and the split sky gun in his right hand trembled. The names of the dead heroes were divided into three rows. With the engraving of the split sky gun in Lin Feng''s right hand, it extended downward. When Lin Feng''s feet landed, the list was also restrained.


    ? Give the list to Qin Ming behind him. Lin Feng puts away his sky splitting gun and bows deeply to the heroic monument. Although these people and Warcraft with names are killed in battle, they will not be annihilated with the long river of history.


    ? With Lin Feng''s bow, everyone in the square bowed deeply, which is the respect and feelings for the heroes.


    ?¡° Heroic monument! No one is allowed to disrespect the martyrs in the future. We can live a happy and safe life in exchange for their lives and blood. If someone disrespects the martyrs'' monument, there will be no amnesty! " Lin Feng turned to the spectators and made a promise to the martyrs killed in battle!


    ? Carrying the paint, Li Tianbo flew to the heroic monument, painted it red, and then painted the heroic''s name black!


    ? Lin Zun took out the holy Lin knife and also flew up. The three characters on the hero monument are the same as those on Lin Feng''s restraint, but the momentum is obviously different. The three characters on the hero monument engraved by Lin Feng are full of blood, tragedy and tragedy.


    ? The three big characters of Lin zunzhe''s restraint are remarkable, but they are vast and majestic! This is the different state of mind, and the artistic conception of engraving Fonts is also different!


    ? Then Gu Tianjun also soared into the air and began to carve under the three big characters of the hero monument.


    ? Lin Feng, commander in chief of the United forces: the record is 66 million! Jump on the monument of heroes!


    ? Then Lin Zun and Gu Tianjun fell down.


    ?¡° These are commander Lin''s personal achievements. The commander''s achievements have no bonus, and there is no need to add a bonus, because commander Lin deserves to be at the top of the heroic monument! It is the pride of our Yanyang continent! You may not know this one. This one is Lin Zun in the forest at night. After consulting with the ancient one, he made a commander-in-chief badge for commander Lin. as long as it belongs to the Yanyang mainland, you have to follow the order of the badge! " Lin Zun took out a Amethyst base and gave Gu Tianjun a golden handsome character badge on it.


    ? Gu Tianjun took it with both hands and put it on Lin Feng''s left chest! Then he stepped back. Several dignitaries bowed slightly to Lin Feng. Even those who were high above him respected Lin Feng very much at this time.


    ?¡° Lin Feng didn''t think much about commanding the battle. He just wanted our family and friends to live in peace! It used to be like this, and it will be like this in the future! The commander apologized to the heroes and their families, and promised to bring them back! But still can''t do better, war! War is going to kill people. What Lin Feng can do is try to make our soldiers come back alive! " Lin Feng bowed to the monument of heroes. Then several venerable masters also bowed slightly!


    ? With Lin Feng''s words falling to the ground, thunderous applause broke out in the square! For the commander who can love the soldiers, no matter where he goes, he will be respected by others!


    ? The applause rang for a long time. With the landing of the applause, Lin Zun''s body floated again. The purple electricity Zun Diao zier: the record was 37 million, ranking second. A ghost general, the leader of a golden armor demon God, plus 21 and the golden armor demon God, Diao zier''s score was 37 million, ranking below Lin Feng!


    ? Then Qingyun Zun killed the leader of a golden armor demon God and eight golden armor demons. The third was followed by Gu Zun, Lin Zun, Jin Peng Zun, Yinling, Hu Meier, Qin Lao and Li Tianbo.


    ? The rest is that Ma Lao, floson, Wayne Buwei, Nan ruofeng, other Warcraft patrol envoys and Warcraft king have drawn up a list of 100 people. Jun Shenfeng has been stationed in Maple Leaf City, fought several times and killed three golden armor warlords, which can only be ranked in more than 20! More than 30 people of the mercenary regiment of killing gods went up the monument of heroes.


    ? No, not to mention that this is a miracle and a myth. This fact also makes the world know that the rise of a super power has God like commanders and wolf like soldiers. The God killing mercenary regiment is the myth of the mercenary world!


    ? The only one in the night family is the night beheader! This is a tragedy for the super family that owns the assassin guild! A joke tragedy!


    ? After carving the list, Li Tianbo painted the name again! Different from the hero monument, the three characters of the hero monument are black and the person''s name is red!


    ?¡° Even if the blocking battle is completed, but I Lin Feng is not satisfied. On behalf of our heroes, they are not convinced and hit us? Invade us? Then we have to pay back a hundred times. From today on, various forces will step up training. If any force is now in civil war, the God killing mercenary regiment will cooperate with the mercenary guild to eliminate it. No matter who you are and what strength you are, we don''t need such a harmful horse in Yanyang mainland! For some time in the future, the commander would like to see some experts from various forces, including level 5 and even level 6 experts! Defend our family, defend our territory! Yanyang mainland needs more heroes! Lin Feng''s goal is to reach level 6 in three years! Can everyone do it? " Lin Feng''s words are sound!


    ?¡° Yes! " The square is full of hot-blooded mercenaries, and the hot-blooded soldiers of various forces are boiling with blood when they hear Lin Feng''s heroic words!


    ? The momentum of war preparation in the Yanyang continent is high. In the Church of the dark moon continent, an old man in black looks at the dark demon God enshrined in the church, his face is cold, and none of the dozens of people behind dare to speak!

 Chapter 623

    "Pope supreme, the loss of contact with the transmission array means that the war situation on the Yanyang mainland is unfavorable. Have we sent blood Zun, ghost Zun and Bishop Ron, the three ghosts will have eight commanders and four hundred golden armor demons, and can''t eat the Yanyang mainland?" A middle-aged man in black robe with evil face bowed to the old man in black robe in front of him.


    ? The people in the lobby are wearing black and red robes, but there are obvious differences in decoration. The old man standing in the dark demon God sculpture of money is wearing a golden hair crown. The collar, sleeves and hem of the black robe are all gold. The people wearing the black robe are all gold cuffs, but there is no gold collar! This is the difference of status!


    ?¡° Evil Zun! Now the transmission array has not been reflected, which means that the transmission array has been destroyed, and the soul beads of blood Zun, ghost Zun, bishop Ron, three ghost generals and eight golden armor demon gods have been broken, which means that they have all been killed in battle. Is it really so strong over there? Or is there a super master? What kind of master can kill them all? The bishop doesn''t understand! " The old man in black with a crown turned and said.


    ?¡° All killed? The Pope''s supreme means that all our master level masters have been killed in battle? Bishop Ron will move in a twinkling of sleep. The blood Lord has the blood shadow technique to protect his life, and the ghost Lord''s nether body method is also unique in the world! " Another red robed woman who was very similar to the elder of the nether ghost said.


    ?¡° What the phantom Bishop said is also something we don''t understand. They all have life-saving skills. How could they be killed, or no one escaped! " This seat also does not understand!


    ? As the supreme emperor of the dark moon and the dark Pope, yuetianya has no clue about this matter. She can''t figure out how so many experts were killed by one!


    ?¡° Pope, now the soldiers over there, how can we rescue them? How to support? " Asked an old man dressed in black and dressed like the evil statue of the dark moon!


    ?¡° Kuang Zun, is there any need for rescue now? More than ten of our Zun level masters were killed in battle. Is it possible for the remaining soldiers to live? If our expectations are good, they are gone. " The dark pope said faintly at the end of the world, and the cold forest gas spread around. It can be seen that the bottom of his heart is very angry!


    ? Next is the cold scene in the lobby. Everyone can''t grasp the situation! No one can come up with a good way!


    ?¡° The dark moon channel has been sealed, and our internal lines have been cleared. It''s difficult to want the past. Now put your hope on destroying mountains and rivers. I hope the supreme elder can make some achievements! " The Pope spoke slowly.


    ?¡° Any news from the teacher? How long will the dark demon be born? " The dark moon evil respect said with some expectation.


    ?¡° We''ll inform you when we have news. Let''s go down and hurry up to train our subordinates, the golden armor demon guard of the Holy See. We need to supplement it recently! " The supreme moon of the dark moon is boundless, waving to a high-level cadre.


    ? In this case, yueboundless needs to think in detail. The situation is a little bad. It can be said that the team sent to fight in Yanyang mainland this time is not small. Except that the dark Vatican, led by Mingyue xuanzun, sent almost one-third of its strength to resist the bright Vatican, yuetianya was very annoyed by the destruction of the whole army, He also made up his mind to conquer the Yanyang continent.


    ? As long as the supreme elder seals the narrowest section of the destroyed mountains and rivers with supreme mana, the departure of the army is just around the corner.


    ? Lord Guangming, in the church, wearing a white robe and a crystal crown, the old man sat on the golden chair in the middle and listened to the report from the people below! There are more and more smiles on his face.


    ?¡° Is the inside information reliable? " The Pope of light stood up and said.


    ?¡° Reliable, the position of the insider is not low. The news that the army of the dark moon was destroyed this time, together with the death of the blood statue of the dark moon and the ghost statue of the nether world, is absolutely not wrong! " A knight in shining gold armor bowed down and reported.


    ?¡° Well, yuetianya won''t lose his teeth and swallow it into his stomach. I believe he will make big moves next. Let him toss around. As long as they lose both, the divine and evil continent will be shrouded in the glory of our Lord God of light. " The Pope of light laughed.


    ?¡° Pope, what else did the insider hear? The dark demon God came to the world. My subordinates don''t understand! " Said the bright golden warrior who reported the news.


    ?¡° what? Have they also received an oracle? " Pope Guangming stood up and said in surprise. He was obviously shocked by the news.


    ?¡° This subordinate doesn''t know. The insider just said, "the dark demon God came to the world. What else is the dark arbiter!" The knight in shining gold armor leaned over and said.


    ?¡° All right, you go down! Continue to inquire. Don''t be careless. Report all the information as soon as you get it! " The Pope of light sent the samurai to continue to inquire about the news!


    ?¡° Hehe, the dark demon came to the world? Is it true that our envoy of light is false? It was not just us that got the Oracle, but is the Yanyang mainland so strong now? Can you catch all the invading dark believers? This matter really needs to be carefully considered. All factors must be taken into account! " The Pope of light whispered a few words and left!


    ? After the erection ceremony of the monument to heroes and martyrs was completed, Lin Feng announced his decision to free the restaurant today.


    ? Yanyang mainland can be said to be a celebration of the whole world. He greeted the leaders of all parties and agreed to meet in the restaurant at night. Lin Feng left with Diao zier, followed by the power of the God killing mercenary regiment. Cao ruorei and Feng Tianming, the two deputy heads of the mercenary regiment, also followed Lin Feng! Rush to the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment. Lin Feng is going to see his brother today.


    ? The killing God mercenary regiment is in the martial arts arena. All the killing God mercenary regiments and members have gathered. Two hundred shadow guards and four hundred golden scale guards have arrived. In this war, two golden scale guards of the killing God mercenary regiment have been killed. The two empty positions are on the top of shadow 17 and Guan canglan. One shadow guard has been killed. Jun Luoyu volunteered to join the shadow guard, Fengtie was quite satisfied with the three.


    ? In addition to these two regular teams, there is also a prince''s team in the killing God mercenary regiment. They are all disciples of leaders of various forces. Chai Lin was elected captain, and the vice captain was stunned by the bald ancient bag with bad water.


    ? Shen Pang pig was not convinced by Gu Bao. However, his strength was not as strong as Gu Bao. In addition, flying Black Crocodile was not the opponent of Gu Bao. He was beaten by Gu Bao. Finally, he was forced to be convinced by Gu Bao. Ma Gan, Er Dan and Xiao Liu took Shen Pang''s gas. The rest of nanqinghuo, nanqinghe and Li mu''er had no opinion!


    ? However, in this war, under the command of Gu Bao''s bad idea, he sneaked attacks, picked up smelly fish and set fire. He did more immoral things than Lin Feng. The whole team did not lose, and the mercenary level was improved, which convinced the whole team.


    ? If you don''t believe it, you can''t do it. Gu Bao is immoral. Like Lin Feng, orders are forbidden. Disobedience is violent beating. No one in this team is Gu Bao''s opponent except Chai Lin. after this battle, everyone is convinced of his strategy!


    ?¡° Everyone performed well in the last battle. Three people were killed in battle, each with 500000 liang of gold pension. Their families were taken care of by our God killing mercenary regiment, the royal family of Shenwei Empire and the parliament of Shenwei empire. What Lin Feng can do is to make his brothers go on the road at ease! I also hope that in the next battle, we are all alive. We can forget about life and death, but we still have family. We have the responsibility to take care of our family and honor our elders. In order to live and win the war, we all strive to cultivate. We sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in war. We don''t care how to cultivate our leader, and we don''t want to know the process, I just want the results! " Lin Feng stood on the stage and said his requirements for the mercenary regiment!


    ?¡° Head, don''t worry! " A roar, everyone knows what Lin Feng means, Lin Feng doesn''t want any brother to die!


    ?¡° Martial uncle, martial uncle Feng, what do you want to say? " Lin Feng got off the martial arts stage.


    ?¡° Nothing. Martial uncle is proud of them and of joining the mercenary regiment. They are all good! " Cao ruorei said with a smile.


    ?¡° Martial uncle, the disciple may not be here at this time, and there will be a big move soon. The disciple''s strength is not enough. He plans to close the door. When will he break through and come back? " Lin Feng has made up his mind to close the door!

 Chapter 624

    In the past, because of low vision, I thought that the war emperor and Dharma Saint were the existence of ox fork. The God of war and Dharma God were legendary things! And now? The war emperor is a dish. It''s a war for level six experts. How can he command the battle when he is a level five war emperor? It''s a bit embarrassing!


    ? So Lin Feng plans to deal with everything and go to Tianye forest, the nest of blue ice to practice! If he doesn''t come out before level 6, he will be a rogue. But now he doesn''t have enough confidence to be a rogue. Calling Diao zier to push back is an example. There are good-looking women going to the Ming moon mainland in the future. It''s OK to push it on his own initiative. If you ask the female Tyrannosaurus Rex to push back, he will hit the wall and die!


    ? Lin Feng has his own analysis. There are experts like Diao zi''er and Luo fei''er in the Yanyang mainland, and there will be many in the Mingyue mainland, but not less. In Diao zi''er, Lin Feng knows that the area of the Mingyue mainland is much larger than that in the Yanyang mainland. The most important thing is that there are many ethnic groups, and there are outstanding people in all ethnic groups, so there are many strong people, Races without strong people are easy to be eliminated, and the living environment has created a situation in which strong people come out in large numbers!


    ?¡° What do you think? " Everyone dispersed. Diao zier, who followed Lin Feng, interrupted Lin Feng''s meditation!


    ?¡° After the transmission array of Qingfeng villa is completed, I''ll go to Tianye forest to find a quiet place and break through level 6! Compared with experts, the gap between level 5 and level 5 is too big. The gap between levels can''t be made up! So the first thing I have to do is to raise the level. " Lin Feng said seriously!


    ?¡° Well, at that time, zier will go with you. Closing the door is to guard. You can''t let others disturb you. The last thing can''t happen again! " Diao zier''s two epiphanies to Lin Feng were interrupted, and she was also very angry.


    ?¡° Well, the last thing really can''t happen again! At the end of today''s banquet, we''ll go to Qingfeng Pavilion first, and then we''ll consider practicing! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said!


    ? When they got out of the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment, they started a crazy shopping. They bought delicious and delicious food. The one next to Mahler was not short of money!


    ? Diao zier doesn''t care. Anyway, Diao zier buys delicious, delicious and good-looking clothes from Lin Feng. Lin Feng is a little surprised. Does Diao zier need to buy clothes?


    ? Lin Feng knew in his heart that after Diao zier turned into a shape, his previous body surface turned into clothes. Although it was a simple purple dress, his defense was terrible.


    ?¡° Zier also likes to buy clothes! " Walking on the road, Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    ?¡° I like it. I can wear it when I''m free, or I''ll be tired of a suit of clothes and skirts. " Diao zier shook Lin Feng''s arm and said.


    ?¡° It''s all right. Then put on other clothes. Didn''t zi''er''s defense drop when she fought? " Lin Feng doesn''t want Diao zier to be in danger when fighting because she wears her favorite clothes! A good man can''t ask his wife to do that!


    ?¡° Maple thought more. Even if she wore other clothes, zier''s purple gauze clothes were hidden in her body and appeared at any time. It was a problem of thought, so it would not have an impact! " Diao zier said with Lin Feng''s shoulder!


    ?¡° That''s good. Why don''t zi''er buy dresses of other colors? Don''t you like it? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand why Diao zier only buys white ones instead of other colors!


    ?¡° Purple. I can change the style as I want. Purple is elegant and white. Purple doesn''t like other colors. Does Maple like other colors? " Diao zier looks at Lin Feng and wants to know Lin Feng''s opinion!


    ?¡° No, in fact, I like white best in my heart. Don''t you see that my clothes are white! Even if I like other colors, it doesn''t matter. Zier doesn''t live for others. You are still yourself. Don''t wrong yourself for others! Maple likes your people, your heart! The rest is not important! " Lin Feng patted Diao zier on the shoulder and said.


    ? Haitian supreme building is full of seats. Everyone is enthusiastic and noisy. After dinner, they don''t leave. They chat with their friends in the lobby and don''t want to leave.


    ?¡° Big shopkeeper, you''re back! " Chen Gu ran to Lin Feng with sweat all over his head.


    ?¡° What''s up? Someone''s making trouble? Or is there not enough material? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand what can make Chen Gu sweat!


    ?¡° None of them! Didn''t the chief shopkeeper order to exempt the order today? But these mercenaries have to pay the bill after drinking. They can''t accept it! If you accept it, isn''t that the big shopkeeper''s face? No, they don''t care after throwing the money. What''s this? " Chen Gu is struggling with this matter!


    ?¡° Hehe, just give it if you like. Take the money and give it a discount. If you don''t call it a discount, give more good wine and food. They are all heroes in Yanyang mainland. Heroes are rich! " Lin Feng smiled and walked upstairs! Those big guys can''t be left out!


    ? In the lobby on the fourth floor, all the leaders are shouting. Xue Wudi and Jun Shenfeng pinch each other. It seems that you can''t finish without pinching each other.


    ? Several leaders of the mercenary guild and Wayne Buwei and Wayne Bufan of the Wayne family smoked small sticks and ate hot pot without delay. Jin Peng was crowded at this table and shouted loudly. Lin Feng shook his head secretly. He had two more cigarette guns! I don''t know it''s from that old guy!


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Gu Tianjun are sitting together. They don''t know what they are talking about! Qin Ming accompanied the heads of several other mercenary regiments drinking wine and talking, probably some words of encouragement!


    ? Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier accompanied the master of the warrior guild and the leader of the broken army sect. Floson of the magic guild and several masters sat in a corner, eating and drinking in a big way, without the demeanor of a magician!


    ? The heads of Yanyang mainland are here! What is absent is the night family. Now Lin Feng''s momentum has expanded unprecedentedly, and it has reached the level that needs the night family to look up. Where can I have the face to come here? What I worry about is Lin Feng''s future revenge!


    ? Lin Feng found that there was nothing to do here. People drank happily. If he had this time, he might as well go with his wife! In this case, Lin Feng turned and wanted to leave!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t like excitement in his previous life or in this life! Lin Feng likes to be quiet. When he doesn''t come over, it''s not difficult. It''s not so easy to go.


    ?¡° Come and have a few drinks. Fortunately, someone with a better drinking capacity will come. If the commander doesn''t come and drink the gentleman down, it will be boring. Now he''s not afraid. There are others who drink down. " Xuewudi said with a small stick in his mouth. He was a rascal without demeanor and had no image of respect!


    ?¡° Blood venerable, take your time and don''t worry about me! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to participate in such a thing. If you want to pinch it, pinch it. Don''t pull me.


    ?¡° So what? Today is a happy day in the Yanyang mainland. It is necessary for the conductor to drink a few more cups if he says anything. " Xuewudi ran out and pulled Lin Feng over.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng was speechless and made other people laugh. Let alone Lin Feng, who is worried to see a bird like Xue Wudi! It''s endless drinking and talking with you!


    ? Lin Feng can''t help giving this face, but Lin Feng has made up his mind. Don''t you want to drink? Think you can drink well? So today, uncle Lin will teach you a good man to know what a real practitioner is and what a real drinker is!


    ?¡° There are six jars of the best wine and two large bowls. " Lin Feng sat down with Diao zi''er and ordered the waiter around him!


    ?¡° Maple, drink less! " Diao zier looked at Lin Feng shouting so much wine and said with some worry.


    ?¡° It''s all right. The blood venerable said he wanted to drink, so drink a happy one! Lest the blood venerable say I''m not a man, right? " Lin Feng smiled at Xue Wudi and said.


    ?¡° That''s right. A man should eat meat, drink wine and soak up the most beautiful women. Well, drinking and eating meat is a good man! " Xuewudi said half, saw Diao zier''s eyes cold, and quickly changed his mouth!


    ?¡° Well, come on, the blood Reverend has a big bowl, and Ben commands a big bowl. Have a good drink, but you can''t say no! " Lin Feng blocked xuewudi''s retreat. He''s going to put it down today!


    ?¡° Hehe, there''s a good play today! Neither of these two guys is a good guy. It''s estimated that they all fall! " Qingyun Zun smiled and said!

 Chapter 625

    "Someone is going to be unlucky! I''m looking for maple to drink. Isn''t that what I''m looking for? " Nan ruofeng smiled and said to Luo Feier around him. His eyes looking at Xue Wudi were full of sympathy.


    ?¡° Ha ha, who is unlucky, who knows! Watch the excitement! " Cao ruorei also suffered the loss of drinking with Lin Feng and knew Lin Feng''s drinking capacity. That''s no joke!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t boast about this amount of wine. He won''t be drunk if he drinks as much as Yanyang mainland. Unless he wants to drink too much, he will be tired to death. He can''t drink himself!


    ? First of all, when Lin Feng was in his previous life, he was the master of playing Erguotou. That one kilogram of Erguotou was filled with 56 degrees. Lin Feng drank one bottle as if he hadn''t drunk it. Only two bottles were a little confused. Now it''s the same thing as rice wine. Isn''t that cold water?


    ?¡° You don''t have to go, just pour the wine. " Lin Feng left the waiter and even cancelled his plan to pour the wine. He just wanted to drink.


    ? In the waiter''s eyes, Lin Feng is an idol. It''s too late to be happy to serve the idol closely! Open the jar and pour it on Lin Feng and Xue Wudi.


    ? Lin Feng stood up, took up the big bowl in his right hand, raised his neck and killed it in one breath. Then he turned over the big bowl in his hand, and there was no wine left. Let''s see. He pointed to the waiter and continued to pour the wine!


    ?¡° Well, that''s heroic! " Seeing that Lin Feng was dry, Xue Wudi also stood up and took up the wine bowl, and killed his neck.


    ? Lin Feng picked up the waiter''s full wine bowl in his right hand and pointed to the empty bowl of xuewudi in his left hand. As soon as he raised his neck, a bowl of wine went down again! Turn the wine bowl over and put it on the table! Look at Xue Wudi.


    ?¡° Ha ha, this is the drinker. Old man Jun, you''re far away. " Xuewudi picked up the wine bowl and dried it!


    ? Watching Xue Wudi dry the wine, Lin Feng picked up the wine bowl in front of him again, drank it, and then belched! Watching blood Wudi.


    ? Xue Wudi has two bowls in a row. Lin Feng''s third bowl has already been eaten. So many people are watching. Can Xue Wudi slow down? Isn''t that a shame? Pick up the wine bowl and kill it.


    ? Next, as long as xuewudi finished drinking, Lin Feng''s bowl was finished, which was suppressed by Lin Feng.


    ? Drinking is the same as fighting. When the rhythm is disordered, the Qi is not smooth. When more than a dozen bowls go down, Xue Wudi is a little dizzy and bloated, but Lin Feng still drinks endlessly. The more he drinks, the more energetic he is. In this case, Xue Wudi can only resist!


    ? The two jars of wine went down. Seeing the red face of Xue Wudi, Lin Feng knew it was almost, smiled and said, "the blood Reverend can''t do it, ha ha!"


    ?¡° Who says I can''t? Continue, continue! " Xuewudi''s tongue is big!


    ?¡° OK, then have a good time. " Lin Feng grabbed a jar of wine and threw it to Xue Wudi. He grabbed a jar, opened the seal and held it up, just like a whale swallowing water. It was drumming and drinking!


    ? It''s stupid for the people on this floor. How do you drink the wine? That''s bullshit? One person has gone down one jar, and now the whole jar is dry? Did the blood Wudi blood venerable hit the iron plate?


    ? Seeing Lin Feng drink like this, Xue Wudi is a little broken, but he can''t advise. He also picks up the wine jar and drinks!


    ? Xuewudi here has just started drinking, and Lin Feng''s wine jar has been turned upside down and finished! Put down the jar, Lin Feng grabbed a jar again and waited for xuewudi to finish drinking. When he finished drinking, Lin Feng opened the jar and never gave him a chance to slow down!


    ? Xuewudi''s body began to shake, shaking more and more severely. Finally, he sat down on the chair and slid to the bottom of his son. The waiter''s hand was faster and grabbed the wine jar, otherwise he had to hit his head!


    ?¡° Hey! No opponent, no confidant, sorry! Sorry! If you want to drink, you can''t drink well! " Lin Feng shook his head and said very oxfork!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s arrogant enough. I''ll try it with you! " Originally, I wanted to pour Lin Feng a drink, but I couldn''t bear to watch Lin Feng drink a lot. I couldn''t bear to drink again, but I heard Lin Feng''s words. Jin Peng couldn''t stand it!


    ?¡° Come on, pour it for Jin Peng. " Lin Feng said to the waiter.


    ?¡° No, just open the jar and carry the wine! " Reverend Jin Peng ordered the waiter, grabbed the wine jar on the ground and began to drink! I''m not going to give Lin Feng a chance to rest!


    ?¡° OK, tough enough, but no problem, come on! " Lin Feng also grabbed the wine jar and drank!


    ?¡° Qingyun Zun, if Jinpeng Zun can''t, won''t you go? " Gu Tianjun said with a smile!


    ?¡° Up? Who falls in love with whom, the original is not. Do you think he is a little drunk? Is it a little floating? Don''t compare the self with those who don''t have brains? " Qingyun venerable looked contemptuously and wanted to pit his ancient Tianjun.


    ?¡° Ha ha, wait and see. There must be a lot of people preparing to hit the water dog later. Of course, there will be a lot of bad luck! " Gu Tianjun said with a smile!


    ? Jin Peng''s drinking capacity is good, but compared with Lin Feng''s people with cold water, he still can''t. He also put down two jars and went to the bottom of the table to keep company with the blood Sha venerable.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, ha ha, the old man just wants to see you make a fool of yourself today. Do you dare to fight? " Wayne came over without laughing and said it clearly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, no matter who comes today, Lin Feng goes on. Don''t say anything about command or not. Today is drinking! " Lin Feng picked up the wine jar on the ground and threw it to Wayne. He didn''t do it. He drank with a jar!


    ? After drinking several jars of wine, Lin Feng''s head was full of fog. Lin Feng didn''t play tricks, but the operation of blood gas evaporated the excess water in his body. We all know what the reason is. The fog evaporated by Lin Feng has no wine taste and is pure water, so it''s Fair to drink! No cheating!


    ? Wayne can''t be strong if he doesn''t do it. It''s also a matter of two jars.


    ? Some people know that Lin Feng''s drinking capacity is good and want to try it. The result of the try is no good end. The final result is that there are people under Lin Feng''s table. Some people go in and some others go in!


    ? When Lin Feng wanted to drink and couldn''t find the target, he almost fell down except for a few respected elders!


    ?¡° Alas, there are few cups of wine for a bosom friend. There is no match. Zi''er, let''s go home and taste tea! Elder martial brother Chen, go get the quilt. The carpet is not cold! Cover them! " Lin Feng, who had been sitting steadily, arched Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Mr. Gu, nodded to several big men of the mercenary guild and left!


    ?¡° A thousand cups of wine for a bosom friend! " Qingyun Zun silently recited and looked at Lin Zun in his eyes!


    ?¡° Hehe, Lin Feng''s prestige is not small this time. It is estimated that no one will tell Lin Feng about drinking in the future! Command the battle and understand that the prestige of this wine is not enough if you are not convinced! " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° Maybe it''s practiced. Maybe people in his hometown love drinking. " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    ? On the way to Qingfeng villa, a group of bosses looked at Lin Feng with sad eyes, which made Lin Feng feel numb, especially Xue Wudi and Jin Peng! Tell Lin Feng to stay away!


    ? At Qingyun villa, Gu Tianjun found a place to build a transmission array in the backyard of the villa. Lin Zun pressed a huge stone found on the way into the ground, and several Zun level leaders began to be busy. Gu Tianjun was arranging the array diagram, Lin Zun was digging a cavity for storing crystal stones, and Jun Shenfeng was arranging the defense array!


    ? Lin Feng is slowly watching and learning there. This is no small matter. When he goes out and goes to the netherworld moon continent through the xuanming channel, if he can''t arrange the transmission array, he will play big and can only accompany the dark demon God all his life.


    ? Gu Tianjun and Lin Zun were also slowly explaining to Lin Feng when they were arranging. They both had a certain understanding of the array. They studied the array for a few days and understood the principle!


    ? This is also the reason why he is qualified to teach Lin Feng! Looking at the lines and the position of the crystal core of Warcraft, Lin Feng nodded. It''s really a fine job for him!


    ? However, Lin Feng didn''t dare to slack off. He wanted the dark devil to come. If he didn''t worry, he would die. After all, he was the commander-in-chief of the coalition army! It''s also the task of commanding yourself!


    ? I don''t know if there is a dragon girl. What is the best girl? Do you have a goal to push down!

 Chapter 626

    But even if there are dozens of top girls, Lin Feng will come back. His daughter-in-law is the baby. Everything else is bullshit, so Lin Feng must learn this transmission array.


    ? Gu Tianjun and Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng in detail, which line is what''s going on and which crystal core is useful. Lin Feng also looked at it carefully, remembered it carefully, and took out the array diagram of the transmission array of the captured Mingyue blood Zun!


    ?¡° Why do you still have the array diagram of the transmission array? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng''s hand in surprise and asked.


    ?¡° What you have is the array map of the transmission array that captured the cardinal, and what I have is the array map captured at the nether moon blood statue. They are the same! " Lin Feng said carelessly.


    ?¡° Tell me about the last battle. What did you capture? " Lin Zun finished placing a Warcraft crystal core, clapped his hand and said!


    ?¡° I didn''t look carefully. It should be very rich. The crystal core of Warcraft is very thick. I didn''t look carefully at others! Wait until you have time. You can''t run anyway! " Lin Feng has always been very calm.


    ?¡° The two venerable masters, the ghost moon blood venerable and the nether ghost venerable, are very rich, and the identity of the cardinal is not simple. " Gu Tianjun also took a break and said!


    ? Lin Feng suddenly has a whim. He takes out the cardinal''s storage ring and begins to explore his spiritual power. Lin Feng hopes to find the cultivation formula of space magic. It''s awesome to move in a moment! Lin Feng''s mental strength began to churn in the cardinal''s bamboo house ring, and finally found a book in an iron box.


    ? Take it out. Lin Feng laughed at it. Mahler''s next door found the cultivation method and moved in a flash! It''s really moving in a blink! Great harvest! Lin Feng hasn''t been exposed to space magic for so long! This is rare magic.


    ?¡° What is it? " Several big men saw Lin Feng smile so forgetful and so cheap. They all knew that Lin Feng was the treasure of discovery!


    ?¡° Nothing, nothing! " Lin Feng put his hand on his back, and there was no smile on his face. It was like nothing!


    ?¡° Take it out and have a look! Don''t wait for us to rob. Besides, we''re just looking. No one wants you! " Qingyun Zun laughed and said!


    ?¡° Really just look? " Lin Feng said incredulously!


    ?¡° Well, just look, I will never want you. I can''t afford to lose this man! We definitely don''t have some people. It''s shameless to rob money and points! " Jinpeng venerable now looks at Lin Feng with murderous eyes!


    ?¡° Ah, it''s nothing. It''s just a garbage, a fast-moving cultivation secret! " Lin Feng didn''t care much and threw the instant movement to Qingyun Zun!


    ? Lin Feng''s words almost made everyone collapse, moving in a flash, or garbage? What''s not garbage? It''s called magic. Lin Feng said it''s rubbish. Isn''t it a lack of smoking?


    ?¡° It''s true! " Qingyun Zun opened it and threw it back to Lin Feng. He said with certainty!


    ?¡° How do you know it''s true, master Qingyun? " Lin Feng took it back and said in a twinkling!


    ?¡° If I''m serious, it''s true! What''s the problem? " Qingyun Zun stared at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° It''s like the truth, as if you could. " Lin Feng patted the script, which means that he didn''t beat or kick when he was stained with dust.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, do you think he owes a kick? This garbage moves in an instant. How can I not? I just can''t use it. The principle is the same! " Qingyun venerable said angrily!


    ?¡° OK! Master Qingyun, don''t be angry! The boy is joking! " Lin Feng and Qingyun hugged angrily and explained that people can joke, but it is necessary to respect their predecessors!


    ?¡° Well, it''s almost the same. If there''s any problem, you can ask me. Although I can''t perform magic, I still understand the principle of magic! Your ability is not enough. You have enough ability. You can learn any magic you want. You can move in an instant. In fact, it''s really rubbish! If you have a chance, you know what is strong! " Qingyun venerable seems to be remembering.


    ?¡° It''s hard to say whether you have that talent. " Lin Feng said with a small stick in his mouth!


    ?¡° What do you mean no talent? Magic is nothing more than the power of spirit and soul. Yours are strong. What can''t you learn? It''s a big deal. People move a hundred miles, you move ten miles! " The words of Qingyun venerable don''t know whether they are appreciation or blow.


    ?¡° Uh! I''m not in a hurry to learn. I''d better learn the transmission array! No one can eat a fat man in one bite! " Lin Feng knows that the instant movement is good, but he should also put it in the back. What he wants to do now is to watch the transmission array. If the instant moves, he can learn when he is closed!


    ?¡° Well, the mentality is good. Let''s go on, remember the line diagram and the position of the magic crystal. We can''t make any mistakes! " Lin Zun smiled and continued to arrange the transmission array with Gu Tianjun!


    ? This project is still a big project. It took three days to finish after several sleepless arrangements. Lin Feng is dizzy. Fortunately, there is an introduction to the array diagram, otherwise it is really a big problem!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, this transmission array has been arranged. How do you know if the arrangement corresponds? How do you know the layout succeeded? Lin Feng asked puzzled!


    ?¡° When arranging the transmission array, the main array is OK. When arranging the auxiliary array, the first thing is the homologous stone. The homologous stone of the main array has not been put, and it will be put in later. When arranging the auxiliary array, the core of the transmission array can be put into the homologous stone corresponding to the main array. When the transmission array is started, it will be sent back to you by the traction of the power of the homologous stone! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Come on, now put the stone of homology! " Gu Tianjun took out a milky white spar the size of a head in his storage ring! Cut the size of the fist with the gentleman''s sword and put it into a hole in the middle of the transmission.


    ? The milky white spar entered the hole, the transmission array began to shine, and then the light darkened and returned to peace!


    ?¡° okay? That''s it? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes! " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° How to transmit? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° See this bluestone handrail? See? Add Warcraft crystal core or magic crystal, inject spiritual power, and the transmission array will start! " Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° got it! For example, three transmission arrays have been established. Isn''t that running around? How do you get to where you want to go? " Lin Feng said the question in his heart!


    ?¡° You don''t see several grooves of this homologous stone! For example, if you establish a corresponding transmission array in Tianye forest and here, then these two transmission arrays will put a homologous stone! You don''t see many grooves, so you can set up a lot of attached arrays, as long as the homologous stones are not placed! " Lin Zun said angrily!


    ?¡° Ancient venerable, is there any stone of homology? Give me some. " This arrangement of the transmission array consumes more crystal cores. There are more than 300 crystal cores of Warcraft above level 7, but Lin Feng doesn''t need money. There are many crystal cores of Warcraft in the storage rings of Mingyue blood Zun and Mingyue ghost Zun.


    ?¡° How many more? You think it''s scrap iron. It''s taken in the mercenary guild. There''s only three pieces in total. Here''s one for you. " Gu Tianjun took out a quick and threw it to Lin Feng again. Then he cut off half of the homologous stone just used and threw it to Lin Feng again!


    ?¡° Boy, cut off the amber, homologous stone and put it here. In the future, you can connect here if you decorate it anywhere! " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° The boy wants to ask, what effect will it be if the three transmission arrays use a homologous stone? " Lin Feng''s head is different from what others think! It''s all about the tip of the horn.


    ?¡° There are two possibilities, one will be transmitted to the nearest one, and the other will be transmitted to the one with high energy of the homologous stone! " Gu Tianjun thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° got it! I also have the homologous stone carried by the ghost moon blood statue and the cardinal. It is estimated that it will be used at that time. You can pit them! " Lin Feng smiled very evil!


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s a good idea! " Qingyun Zun laughed!


    ?¡° Several predecessors! After the transmission array is established, the boy will leave. Practice again and again. Strength is the king! " Lin Feng said with a fist!


    "You''re right! Your level is very high, but this cultivation can''t keep up. It''s also a disturbing thing. Others have enough cultivation and can''t keep up. It''s good for you! It''s an alien. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Ah, I have to suffer a little, but men are tired. They should be tired. " Lin Feng said smartly.


    ?¡° In this way, the realm is high and the power of the soul is high. There will be no disadvantages of going back to the devil and unstable foundation! Don''t be in a hurry, wait slowly for the water to come! " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° Well, when the boy leaves the customs, he will come to find some predecessors. Lin Feng also asked the ancient venerable to help look after the boy''s power. The 600 elites can be said to be the main force of the future war. The boy is OK, the boy is not, and some are worried about others! " Lin Feng is worried that the night family will play the routine with him in advance. He is no longer a problem. Cao ruorei and fengtianming can''t resist the assassination of the night family''s assassin guild!


    ?¡° Ha ha, they dare to show a little sign and kill him. What hatred do you have, to this extent! " Jun Shenfeng promised to come down! Also want to know the specific hatred!


    ?¡° I don''t have any grudges with myself, but they killed the boy''s benefactor at the night''s house. The whole family of Haitian blue can''t finish the revenge. Haitian blue, the elder of the warrior guild, saved my aunt. This favor has not been repaid. Now the only way to repay the favor is to help him revenge! " Lin Feng gets angry when he mentions this hatred. The one next to Mahler will fight with you now if it''s not from other places!


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? The Buddha knows a little! But not in detail! " Gu Tianjun, as the president of the Tianzun society on the human continent, is qualified to know the gratitude and resentment between the major forces! Lin Feng, who is qualified to reconcile all gratitude and resentment, slowly said the whole story of the matter aside, and also said about cangyun mountain and flaming Valley!


    ?¡° Go to practice and destroy him! " Your God is angry! This is simply not a human, slaughtering 60 people, this is the extinction of human relations, ah, there is no humanity!


    ?¡° No, when the matter of the Ming moon mainland is solved, the boy will clean them up by himself. You always have time to go to the boy''s mercenary regiment. It''s 600 heroes. More than 30 people have been on the hero monument this time! " Mentioning his hundreds of brothers Lin Feng is the pride of his whole body!


    ?¡° You can rest assured that your brother will take good care of you! " Jun Shenfeng said very atmospheric!


    ? Lin Feng''s egg really hurts if he talks with Jun Shenfeng. What do you mean to rest assured? I''ll take good care of your brother. Does it have to do with the feeling that he''s going to disappear and pop right away?

 Chapter 627

    Helpless to touch his nose, Lin Feng chose to leave and continue to listen to Jun Shenfeng. Lin Feng was afraid that he would collapse!


    ? After leaving Qingfeng villa, Lin Feng and Diao zi''er started to move forward quickly. Diao zi''er''s speed was fast, but Lin Feng''s residual body method of four artistic conception was also too fast. They moved forward together very well.


    ? The two of them were not in a hurry. They had a rest halfway. In less than a day, they arrived at the cave of blue ice, which was the place where the little ghost was unearthed.


    ? Lin Feng first gave Diao zier the magic books of his soul. Lin Feng began to cultivate. Lin Feng''s cultivation is still the old way, that is, to waste money, fight gas and spiritual power, and the consumption of spiritual power. Lin Feng is to use the ten level magic of Thunder God''s anger and earth roar, fast consumption and war gas consumption. Lin Feng is to use three kinds of four artistic conception shooting techniques!


    ? Diao zier is studying soul magic. The little monster is carrying a hatchet and patrolling around here!


    ? Lin Feng is more careful. With Diao zier''s King''s authority, Warcraft won''t come, but what if a silly human comes out? That''s not another tragedy! It has been a tragedy twice, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to have a third tragedy!


    ? Lin Feng''s method is effective, and the battle of war Qi and spiritual power is very fast. It''s a pleasant life. It has the momentum of Diao Zi. It''s hundreds of miles away. There won''t even be a bird.


    ? Bathing can have pools, tools and materials for eating and rest. There is no trouble at all!


    ? Living in plain life, a year passed in the blink of an eye. Diao zier, like Lin Feng, stopped the progress of soul magic when she reached level 8, but she was infinitely close to level 9, and there was no way to break through!


    ? Lin Feng''s cultivation of war Qi has reached the peak of level 5, and the cultivation of spiritual power has also reached the middle of level 5. After entering the middle of level 5, Lin Feng can perform all level 10 magic, including Thunder God''s anger of thunder system, earth emperor''s armor of earth system, earth roar, wind system, level 10 flying skill and level 10 residual cloud wind knife. Level 10 magic of water system, raging waves, level 10 magic of fire system, burning world hot dragon. As for dark magic and light magic, Lin Feng''s cultivation of beautiful jade doll books doesn''t know what level it is now! However, Lin Feng knew that he would not be much worse than the others.


    ? Soul magic, Lin Feng is the same as before. Like Diao zier, he also touched the edge of the Ninth level, and there is no way to break through!


    ? Lin Feng also made rapid progress in the artistic conception of war technology. The fusion of the artistic conception of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is moving towards perfection. However, Lin Feng still dare not use the energy of war Qi to control it. At the beginning, he tried it once. As a result, his hands and arms were injured by the huge energy shock!


    ? Lin Feng is quite satisfied with this progress. In one year, he spent one year to raise his fighting spirit and spiritual strength to a higher level, which is no small progress! At this time, Lin Feng was just over 22 years old. He was less than 23 years old. It can be said that he was unprecedented. I believe there will be no comers in the future.


    ? The main reason is that there is also the guidance of master Diao zier around! Diao zier has her own opinions on cultivation, which is of great help to Lin Feng. At the same time, Diao zier is also cultivating the artistic conception of heaven and earth elements with Lin Feng''s learners.


    ? Diao zier was originally a great achievement of the integration of wind, thunder and earth. Now the observer Lin Feng''s cultivation has mastered the water system. At present, there is no perfect integration with the thunder system. As long as this difficulty is overcome, the perfect integration of the four artistic conception has been achieved!


    ?¡° Maple! We have been here for a whole year! Let''s have a rest today and relax appropriately. That''s good for the cultivation of the realm. " Diao zi''er took out the food, put it on the simple wooden table, and said slowly!


    ?¡° Zier, thank you for being with me! This makes me feel a feeling that death and life are broad and happy with my son; hold your hand and grow old together with you! Who holds my hand and keeps me crazy for half my life; Who, kiss my eyes, cover me for half my life; Who caresses my face and comforts my sorrow for half my life? Who, with my heart, melts my frost for half my life; Who, hold my shoulder and drive me to silence all my life. Who calls my heart and covers my life. Who abandoned me and left me alone for the rest of my life; Who can explain my intention and make me have no regrets in this life; Who can help me with my arms; Who can pour out my heart? An inch of land is like emptiness; " For this feeling of never leaving, Lin Feng only sang a poem from his previous life and expressed his inner emotion!


    ? Lin Feng was also lonely in his previous life. In this life, he has a family member, but his heart is lonely. Now Diao zier''s persistent follow has greatly changed Lin Feng''s state of mind!


    ? Lin Feng, who was in an open mood, didn''t eat. Instead, he began to sprinkle with a crack gun, singing emotional poems in his mouth. He sprinkled the crack gun at will. Unconsciously, Lin Feng once again entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man. The artistic conception of the crack gun is also slowly changing, starting a single golden artistic conception, water artistic conception, fire artistic conception, wood artistic conception and soil artistic conception, Then it began to merge two by two, three by three, four by four, and slowly evolved.


    ? Diao zier was shocked. Lin Feng entered the state again. She was afraid that Lin Feng would be disturbed. Diao zier''s soul power spread out and began to guard on a large scale. Diao zier believed that after this epiphany, Lin Feng''s five artistic conception could reach perfection and perfect integration without defects!


    ? Artistic conception can be integrated and perfectly integrated are two concepts. Simple artistic conception integration and general artistic conception integration are certainly not coordinated and mellow enough when they are really used and displayed. There are defects in the connection! Easy to find flaws, easy to break! Can''t reach that kind of satisfactory feeling!


    ? However, the perfect integration is different. It is the control of artistic conception, like arms and fingers, at will! The realm of God''s meaning, the realm of meaning and the perfect artistic conception are integrated into the attack, but the attack power is doubled, so that the attack can be like clouds and flowing water without any farfetching. Generally speaking, the difference is huge!


    ? What many masters can do is the general integration of artistic conception, which has loopholes to follow, but Lin Feng''s Epiphany is absolutely perfect in this state of the unity of heaven and man.


    ? At such an important moment, can Diao zier not strengthen her vigilance? Can Lin Feng have any mistakes? The last two times, Diao zier had no way to control the situation!


    ? For the first time, no one knew that Lin Feng would have an epiphany at that time. The army of the dark moon would suddenly charge. No one could control the situation! The second time, who could have expected that xuewudi would suddenly go crazy and howl!


    ? Now the critical moment is coming again. The God of luck has come to Lin Feng again. Can Diao zier not be serious? Such preciseness is also reasonable!


    ? Lin Feng is a selfless cultivator. The residual shadow method of the four artistic conception and the breaking method of the four artistic conception gradually fit together and become a real five element shooting method. With each shot of Lin Feng, the air screams, and there are large eddies at the gun tip. The energy near the gun body is shaking. The halo on the gun body appears again, moving on the gun body and rushing to the gun tip at the end of the gun, Then shrink back and rush out!


    ? Half an hour later, Lin Feng''s body method also changed and became erratic. He drifted back and forth within a radius of more than ten feet, which made people wonder about the running direction of Lin Feng''s body!


    ? I don''t know how long the time has passed. Lin Feng''s body method and shooting method are also coordinated and fit together. With Lin Feng''s simple shot, a ripple rushed forward, and the big tree ten feet away was blown down.


    ? Lin Feng opened his eyes and found that it was daybreak. Looking at the fallen tree, Lin Feng was shocked. He could have such great power by using the war Qi energy at all? What if you cooperate with the war spirit?


    ?¡° Maple! Did you succeed? " Diao zier asked with some expectation!


    ?¡° Well, the five artistic conception are perfectly integrated. Now the difference is the level! If you enter the sixth level, you can compete with the Venerable Master with your shooting skills and the mixed artistic conception of fusion! " Lin Feng said confidently!


    ?¡° I''m looking forward to it. What''s the power of this shooting method integrating artistic conception and war spirit! " Diao zier said with a smile!


    ?¡° There are two ways to use this shot, but I can''t use either! " Lin Feng can''t wait to improve his rank.


    ? Now it can only be a simple play. The cooperation of war and Qi can''t be used. If you cooperate with the energy of heaven and earth, don''t you fly back? Lin Feng couldn''t imagine the power of the five elements of war and the integration of five elements of heaven and earth.


    ?¡° Two ways? What''s going on? " Diao zi''er asked with some incomprehension.


    ?¡° Zi''er, look at me. I use a wind gun with an artistic conception, one artistic conception and two powers! " Lin Feng also wants Diao zier''s combat effectiveness to be improved, so he doesn''t hide his experience at all.


    ? After Lin Feng said that, with a move of five elements of war Qi and the mood of the wind, he blew out. A big pit appeared on the side of the mountain wall. Then when Lin Feng used the high wind gun, he added the wind element force between heaven and earth and blew out again. The big pit on the mountain wall was more than three times the original one!


    ?¡° What is the reason? " Diao zier is in a daze. The artistic conception is the same. How can the power behind be so great.


    ? There is a fluctuation of wind elements between heaven and earth. Diao zier can feel it, because Diao zier is also sensitive to wind elements and wind energy!


    ?¡° While the war Qi energy is running, it uses spiritual force to communicate between heaven and earth. Add the elements with the same artistic conception to the attack, and the power of the attack will be doubled. This is the specialty of the double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Zi''er can try with the power of soul! " Lin Feng explained to Diao zier in detail! I hope I can give Diao zier some inspiration!


    ?¡° ha-ha! Good creativity. This purple son will also practice and try. If he can, his combat effectiveness will be improved a lot! " With the direction of cultivation, Diao zier is also very happy!


    ?¡° This is the way forward for war skills. Recently, I have focused on the cultivation of magic and the improvement of war Qi and spiritual power! " Lin Feng said his future goal.


    ?¡° Maple! That instant movement can be practiced. It''s a good skill. Quick attack and quick escape are handy magic skills! " Diao zier reminds Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, eat first! " Lin Feng stroked Diao zier''s long hair and pulled Diao zier to the simple table!


    ? After eating, Lin Feng began to study its instantaneous movement! After reading the fast moving, explanation and cultivation methods, Lin Feng smiled. It''s very difficult for others, but it''s really not a problem for himself!

 Chapter 628

    The difficulty of instant movement cultivation lies in the cooperation of spiritual force and soul force. Use the soul force to lock your position you want to move, and then wrap yourself with spiritual force. The soul force and spiritual force are launched at the same time to transfer yourself to the place you want to go! Of course, the farther the transmission, the greater the difficulty and consumption.


    ? After the study, Lin Feng began to practice and began to be afraid of problems. Lin Feng blinked back and forth near the pool with his eyes closed. Within ten feet, Lin Feng''s figure appeared and disappeared, which was very magical.


    ?¡° Feng, you did it! But you should remember that you can''t use it when the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth is violent. There will be chaos. It is said that this instant movement is not good, it will enter the space crack, there is death and no life! " Diao zi''er reminded the disadvantages of this instant movement.


    ?¡° Well, this really needs to be careful, otherwise it''s really easy to have big problems! " Lin Feng also knows that space cracks are terrible. Destroying mountains and rivers is an example! If you''re not careful, you''ll find yourself guilty? Lin Feng doesn''t do that stupid thing!


    ? Then Lin Feng began to make efforts to improve his level. This is a slow process. The cultivation of artistic conception has an epiphany, but the cultivation of spiritual power and war Qi comes step by step. It is impossible to pout!


    ? Lin Feng played again. The way to consume war and squander war gas is to use the residual shadow body method with the residual shadow gun method, and the broken body method with the broken gun method to start the frenzied bombing!


    ? For the cultivation of spiritual power, Lin Feng mainly focuses on the cultivation of instant movement. He used to move within a dozen feet, but now he can shuttle back and forth within a hundred feet! However, as soon as the distance is far away, the mental power consumed is very huge. Lin Feng can only insist on moving within a hundred feet! The farthest distance from Lin Feng can be 20 miles, only once! But the role of this twenty Li is not very big. Zun level master, isn''t the exploration of the power of the soul hundreds of Li? Relying on this skill to run is a little bullshit!


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is the problem of his level. His spiritual power is not enough to support such a big magic. If he can enter the peak of the Dharma saint or the level of the Dharma God, his moving distance will be greatly considerable!


    ? Inspired by Lin Feng, Diao zier used the power of soul to communicate the elements of heaven and earth, joined the attack, and made progress. The elements of wind and thunder have been successful, and the elements of earth can not be achieved. The integration of artistic conception, water artistic conception and thunder elements are also slowly fitting in. I believe they will be integrated soon!


    ? Lin Feng found the benefits of practicing blinking movement. His spiritual power is improving, and his soul power is also improving to a great extent. If this goes on, the cultivation of blinking movement must be carried out for a long time. The increase of his soul power is of great help for him to enter level 6 as soon as possible!?


    The power of soul is the origin of human body and the foundation of everything. The improvement of the power of soul is the improvement of the origin of human body and plays a vital role in the promotion of rank in the future!


    ? With this discovery, Lin Feng is more diligent in the cultivation of instant movement. Originally, Lin Feng wanted to study the level 11 magic of the thunder department or the integration of wind and thunder magic to see if there can be any breakthrough. Now he has put it down!


    ? Lin Feng knows that what he needs now is fundamental improvement. If he develops in an all-round way, he is likely to fall into the situation of all-round communication and all-round relaxation. In that way, the gain is not worth the loss!


    ? With the increase of his cultivation intensity, Lin Feng''s war spirit and spiritual strength have also improved steadily!, It has been two and a half years since Lin Feng''s war spirit reached the bottleneck of the fifth level peak and his spiritual strength reached the bottleneck of the fifth level middle!


    ? In two and a half years, Lin Feng''s instant movement is also very successful. The moving distance can be increased to about 50 miles. The appearance of spiritual Danzhu is full of the power of wandering soul!


    ?¡° Zi''er, what is the key point of the fifth order impact on the sixth order? " Lin Feng knows he has entered the bottleneck, but he doesn''t know how to break the barrier!


    ?¡° In the past, the fifth level was to strengthen the body and improve the quality of the body, while the sixth level was to harden the soul and exercise the source of people! The combination of God and Qi and the practice of deifying emptiness. What you have to do now is to integrate the power of your soul into your meridians, flesh and blood, bones and internal organs, and integrate with the war Qi. This is the sixth level. Your soul is powerful. This is not a problem! " Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Is this the so-called refining God? " Lin Feng nodded and asked!


    ?¡° No, you have passed the stage of refining God. What you need to do now is to melt the emptiness. The difficulty from level 5 to level 6 lies in refining God. The so-called refining God is to train the soul, that is, the reason why the strength of ordinary people''s soul is weak and can''t break through the barrier. When the soul is strong enough, it is natural to achieve the combination of God and Qi, and integrate the strength of the soul with the body to melt the emptiness, It''s six steps! " Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ah, I''ve passed the hardest level? " Lin Feng was surprised at the news.


    ?¡° Yes, otherwise, it''s natural. There''s no bottleneck. Shut up. The combination of the power of the soul and the body is a sublimation, a sublimation of life. The combination of God and Qi and the improvement of physical quality can''t be described. Otherwise, how can the sixth level master live so long? Don''t stop the process of transforming emptiness. The process of transforming emptiness is only once. After transforming emptiness, it''s almost impossible for the body to improve and sublimate again! " Seeing that Lin Feng''s breakthrough is imminent, Diao zier is happy from the bottom of her heart! Also telling Lin Feng''s main points!


    ?¡° OK, zi''er, help me guard it! " Lin Feng began to meditate and practice.


    ? After calming down for a while, Lin Feng controlled. The power of the soul entered the Dantian and planned to combine with the war Qi. When the power of the soul entered the Dantian and handed over with the war Qi, the two energies began to churn slowly! At the beginning, it was still two groups of energy. Lin Feng sank into his mind and began to control it slowly. I don''t know how long it took. Two strands of energy began to expand and contract, and this range is also increasing! With the expansion and contraction of the two energies, it becomes a rolling energy!


    ? Combination of God and Qi? Lin Feng knew that he had broken another difficulty. Now what was left was to melt the power of the soul into the whole body to reach the realm of transforming emptiness, and it was done.


    ? With the operation of this new energy, Lin Feng began to re cultivate the war Qi, cultivate the Qi of the soldiers, connect the pulse of the generals, strengthen the body of the king of war, train the bones of the emperor of war and train the marrow of the emperor of war. With the past of these steps, Lin Feng''s new energy is also strengthening his body step by step. This time, it is different from the previous one. It was a simple war Qi Strengthening in the past, and this time it is the integration of the origin of the human body and war Qi, It is not a concept that the heart energy of the combination of God and Qi strengthens the body!


    ? With the new energy produced by Lin Feng''s combination of God and Qi, Lin Feng''s quality and strength of Dantian, meridians, flesh and blood, fractures, bone marrow and internal organs are improving infinitely, and the power of soul in his mind is constantly entering Dantian and integrating with the five elements war Qi!


    ? Looking at the colorful milli light from Lin Feng''s body, Diao zier smiled. Lin Feng succeeded. This kind of milli light from Lin Feng''s body is the proof of the success of transforming emptiness!


    ? Diao zier didn''t dare to relax half a silk. Although Lin Feng succeeded, he couldn''t be disturbed. The longer the time to eliminate emptiness, the higher the degree of physical strengthening! The greater the achievements and combat effectiveness! This is also within the sixth level. Those at the same level are strong and weak.


    ? Lin Feng also felt it. With the soul power of knowing the sea added to the fighting Qi of Dantian, it ran all over the body and was absorbed by the body. The quality of the body is constantly rising. The improvement of the quality of the body is a good thing. What if the soul power is consumed? He can come back from practice, but this process of transforming emptiness can''t stop. Such a good opportunity is too rare. Lin Feng controls the power of the soul to continuously enter the Dantian and run to the whole body with the evolving war Qi! Continue to strengthen!


    ? When Lin Feng''s soul power is about to dry up, Lin Feng''s body absorption has also reached saturation. He is no longer absorbing this new energy, reaching a limit!


    ? Such a situation makes Lin Feng breathe a sigh of relief. If the body can continue to strengthen, the transformation of emptiness can continue, and the strength of his soul is not enough, it will be a pity. Lin Feng has high requirements and wants to make the cultivation more perfect!


    ? The body can''t absorb. It''s not its own problem. It''s inevitable. If it''s strengthened endlessly, isn''t it invincible?


    ? If the body can continue to strengthen, because the power of the soul is not enough and the transformation of emptiness can not continue, Lin Feng will feel it a pity. If there is a lot of power left in the soul and the body can not absorb it, it is also a defect and can not be perfect! Lin Feng is not satisfied!


    ? Now the power of the soul is about to dry up, and the sublimation of the body has reached a limit. Lin Feng is very pleased. After all, this is a rare balance!


    ? After running his sublimated five elements war Qi in his body for a few weeks, Lin Feng stood up and felt a little weak. He knew that this was a problem of the emptiness of the soul of the sea, but it was much stronger than the last time he pinched with the jade brand!


    ?¡° Zi''er, I succeeded! But it doesn''t feel right! " Although the power of soul consumes a lot and is weak, Lin Feng is in good condition!


    ?¡° Take a break. There is a weak period when level 5 hits level 6! No matter who it is! " Diao zier held Lin Feng down and said!


    ?¡° No, how is the power of my soul increasing rapidly? " Lin Feng''s face changed, because Lin Feng found that his spirit knew the Danzhu of the sea, and a lot of spiritual power appeared outside to protect the Danzhu of the spirit! But I can''t control it!


    ?¡° Don''t be nervous. This is where the sixth level is stronger than the fifth level. The soul becomes very powerful. It''s also a general soul magic. No magic can disturb the sixth level experts. This is the reason given by heaven! But it''s hard to control! " Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Diao zier confirmed with her family that Lin Feng is a master of level 6! I''m happy for Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Zi''er, I will continue to shut up! " Lin Feng said and sat down cross legged! Because Lin Feng found a problem, the soul power he consumed is recovering, and entering the sixth level, the way of heaven is also giving him, and the soul power is also increasing. At this time, will it be effective to use his own soul power to drive the soul power that he can''t control?


    ? Seeing Lin Feng sitting cross legged and practicing again, Diao zier knew that Lin Feng had made a new discovery again, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this!


    ? The power of soul given by heaven is driven by the power of soul that Lin Feng can control. Part of the control power is slowly obtained by Lin Feng! When the power of soul given by the way of heaven has been increased, it has been three days!


    ? In these three days, Lin Feng''s original soul power has been restored. In addition, it belongs to the unusable soul power. Lin Feng''s soul power has been strengthened by one third!


    ?¡° Maple! You are in such a hurry, but what new gains have you made? " Diao zier looked at Lin Feng excitedly!


    ?¡° Zi''er, you''re waiting for me! " Lin Feng left in a blink. Now Lin Feng can''t wait to try his soul deprivation! Can you do it!

 Chapter 629

    Soul deprivation is a unique skill that Lin Feng has been thinking about for a long time. Not to mention the master with strong soul, he will meet the fifth level dark moon demon, or even the sixth level with weak soul. Isn''t that one move? Aren''t Warcraft below level 9 also second kill?


    ? Lin Feng blinked several times before he saw the animal. If there was a Warcraft, he could not kill it. He could only find an antelope. Lin Feng pointed to the punishment staff and sent out the soul deprivation.


    ? A mass of white light visible to the naked eye fell on the head of the antelope. The antelope was confused, and then fell to the ground.


    ?¡° Ha ha, soul deprivation, finally! " Lin Feng was so excited that he gave himself a little stick. His hands were shaking! My heart is very excited!


    ?¡° Maple! Your soul magic has reached level 9? " The power of the field wrapped her breath. Diao zi''er, who rushed over quickly, asked excitedly!


    ?¡° Zi''er, just now I robbed part of the control power of the soul given by the way of heaven. Now the soul magic has entered the Ninth level! " Lin Feng is very happy now.


    ? Although soul deprivation can''t directly kill level 6 masters with strong souls, it will certainly have an impact. Lin Feng believes that he can run rampant in level 6 with his own war Qi and war skill attacks!


    ? This is well founded. First of all, the soul concussion of level 8 will have an impact on the nether ghosts. If the soul deprivation of level 9 has no impact on the respect level, it''s bullshit! Just don''t know what kind of effect!


    ?¡° Try your fighting spirit and match your fighting skills! " Diao zi''er wanted to see that Lin Feng couldn''t control it at the peak of the fifth level. The five artistic conception integrated shooting.


    ? Lin Feng nodded and took the split sky gun in his hand. The war Qi of Dantian spun out and filled the gun body. The original pale gold with colorful war Qi appeared in the periphery. Lin Feng knew that this was the combination of God and Qi. The war Qi absorbed the changes produced by the power of soul and was much better than before!


    ? Feeling only the strength of his body, Lin Feng began to display his five element combat skills! With Lin Feng''s shot, the energy of heaven and earth was stirred!


    ? With Lin Feng''s split sky gun, the space began to shake and the gun tip passed. It''s all black space cracks! Lin Feng feels comfortable now. He is next door to Mahler. He has mastered this five artistic conception and integrated himself for a year and a half. Leng can''t use it. Now he can finally use it.


    ? Lin Feng''s body is drifting and seems to be integrated into the space. Only the gun shadow is vertical and horizontal. His body is blurred and can''t be seen clearly. The five elements war Qi has reached an extreme with Lin Feng''s body method of five Artistic Conception! A perfect perfection!


    ? When Lin Feng received the gun, the area was dozens of feet. It was a mess. The trees collapsed and the rocks broke!


    ?¡° Is this the power of the fusion of five artistic conception? " Diao zier was stunned. Lin Feng''s fighting spirit and destructive skills were too strong. Even Zun level masters were not so terrible!


    ?¡° This five artistic conception is different from the general five artistic conception. It complements the war Qi I cultivate, so it has great power. It is not comparable to the integration of ordinary five Artistic Conception! " Lin Feng is very proud of his five element fighting spirit and five element fighting skills, because this is the culture of his hometown!


    ?¡° Lin Feng, have you thought about the development of your field? " Diao zier reminds Lin Feng!


    ?¡° No, I''ve just upgraded my rank and integrated my artistic conception. I haven''t poured out time yet. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, zier is too anxious to cut! Maple''s cultivation speed is already amazing! " Diao zi''er said with a smile!


    ?¡° Hehe, zi''er, let''s go back to the mountain valley, have a good drink and go home tomorrow! " Lin Feng put away the split sky gun and the divine punishment staff, hugged Diao zier and said!


    ? Now the level has been raised to the sixth level. The artistic conception has reached the perfect integration and the cultivation of soul deprivation has been completed. Lin Feng''s heart is rarely relaxed! Lin Feng now grasps and faces all difficulties.


    ? Night beheading God? Night soul? As long as he dares to be dishonest, Lin Feng is confident to kill him with the crack gun! Lin Feng has great confidence even if he goes to the dark moon continent!


    ?¡° Maple, your soul power is level 9. There is no difficulty in the cultivation field! Fast is a few months, slow is half a year! In this way, with the increase of combat power in the field, you can be sure to face any strong enemy. " While walking back, Diao zier said slowly!


    ?¡° OK, let''s eat first. I''m a little hungry. It''s good if there''s no difficulty in cultivating in the field! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ? With success in cultivation, Lin Feng had no pressure. After eating, Lin Feng jumped out of the pool and began to wash. Looking at his jade like skin, Lin Feng was very satisfied. After the combination of God and Qi, his physical quality was much stronger than before.


    ? When Lin Feng returned to Qingfeng villa with Diao zier, the closing time was exactly two and a half years!


    ? At the gate of the villa, Lin Feng saw Gu Tianjun and Jin Peng who came out to meet him. During this time, they were also stationed in the transmission array.


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and blood Sha Zun have all returned to the world of Warcraft. They will fight soon, and the Warcraft army will also be dispatched!


    ? After Lin Feng left, Jun Shenfeng went to Haotian city to garrison. Human forces also need to be integrated and dispatched. This task falls on Jun Shenfeng!


    ? Of course, it''s also to see that Lin Feng''s power doesn''t go wrong. What the night family is proficient in is assassination. If it hurts Lin Feng''s power, Jun Shenfeng can''t explain to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Sixth order? Ha ha, two and a half years, it''s really the sixth step! " Jin Peng came forward and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    ? Two years ago, Jinpeng venerable may still remember the shame of being drunk by Lin Feng. Now he has long forgotten. He is sincerely happy to see Lin Feng enter the sixth level!


    ?¡° A little luck! Finally reached the sixth level, by the way! The situation on the Yanyang mainland has not changed, has it? " Lin Feng asked with a smile!


    ?¡° Nothing, everything is calm! The last suppression was very successful. The mercenary guild issued a mission in Maple Leaf City, and there were almost no targets to suppress. Now the whole Yanyang continent is preparing for war! " Gu Tianjun said while leading the way!


    ?¡° OK, it''s almost time for us to fight! Everything is ready, it''s OK. The time is half a year later! Does the ancient venerable think so? " Lin Feng asks Gu Tianjun for advice!


    ?¡° Yes, everything is not a problem! " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, see you in half a year! Then zizun and I will go back to Haotian city first. We have been away from home for some time! Ha ha! " Lin Feng said to Gu Tianjun.


    ?¡° Don''t worry. Have a cup of tea first and keep it. Won''t you just get home in the evening? " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° The sun is setting. It''s still half a day''s journey to Haotian City, isn''t it! Has Haotian city established a transmission array? " Lin Feng asked in surprise!

 Chapter 630

    "This head turns fast, otherwise people can be the commander, and we can only be the vanguard!" Jin Peng touched his head and said with admiration!


    "Go! Tea! There is a transmission array. What''s the hurry? " Lin Feng is very happy. He doesn''t have to run for half a day!


    "OK, Haotiancheng, my younger martial brother is watching. No one dares to mess around. Have a cup of tea first!" Gu Tianjun said with a smile!


    In the lobby of Qingfeng Pavilion, several people sat down and chatted. They learned that Lin Feng once again entered the realm of heaven and man and perfectly integrated the five artistic conception. Gu Tianjun and Jin pengzun were completely convinced and completely speechless! It''s more annoying than people. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that entering the realm of heaven and man is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing, but it''s really rare. How many people don''t have such a chance in their whole life, but Lin Feng, you seem to get into this situation easily!


    "OK, I won''t be stimulated by you. It''s estimated that you have grass in your heart. Let''s go quickly!" Gu Tianjun walked towards the transmission array with Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng put a dark seventh order Warcraft crystal core in the groove of the armrest, waved to Gu Tianjun and Jin Peng, and injected spiritual force into it.


    To tell the truth, Lin Feng is a little bold. It''s much more dangerous than being a plane. Once something goes wrong, he''ll be stupid ¡Á Yes, but there will be many such things in the future. You can''t sit down!


    The light of the transmission array began to flash! Lin Feng is a little nervous holding Diao zier''s hand. For a while, it''s inevitable that things will turn around!


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. We''ve all tried. It''s not safe. Can I ask you to go?" Gu Tianjun said with a smile!


    Gu Tianjun''s words reassured Lin Feng. Yes! It''s not safe. They won''t ask themselves to go!


    "Not nervous, but afraid of dizziness." As soon as Lin Feng finished shouting, he felt that an energy surrounded him and Diao zier, and then the whole body was blank, except Diao zier around him.


    Lin Feng turned around and hugged Diao zier. He closed his eyes and let the transmission array transmit! You can do whatever you like. Anyway, his own is a disaster. People say it has been a disaster for a thousand years.


    "Boy, come back, don''t hold it, ha ha!" A burst of laughter came into Lin Feng''s ears.


    "Ah! Where are you? " Lin Feng looked around and asked Li Tianbo, who was laughing.


    "Well, if you want to come to the mercenary guild, it''s right. You have to walk some way if you want to go home!" Ma Lao, sitting in a wheelchair, smiled and said.


    "Ma Lao and Li Lao are all here?" Lin Feng took Diao zier out of the transmission array and said with a smile!


    "Well, it''s always guarded. This array is attached. Now we two old guys are guarding, ah! Xuanjie God of war! " Looking at Lin Feng, Ma Lao said in surprise!


    "Well, the cultivation of war Qi was lucky to enter the sixth level!" Lin Feng said with a fist!


    "The magic cultivation is still the fifth level middle level. Don''t put down the magic, boy." As a magician, Ma Lao is very concerned about Lin Feng''s cultivation of magic!


    "This two-day rest will impact the peak of the Dharma saint. Don''t worry, Ma. Lin Feng won''t let go of his magic cultivation." Lin Feng said with a fist!


    "Well, come on, don''t talk nonsense with you. It''s a sin to delay your reunion with your family!" The old man smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, the boy went back first. By the way, do you still have old ma and old Li?" It''s been two and a half years. Isn''t there any problem with the stick? This is a big mess! Lin Feng was a little worried, "yes! Every year, Haitian supreme building sends it to our three old guys! " Li Tianbo said with a smile!


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good. Don''t break the stick for the three saints!" Hearing that the problem of the stick was solved, a big stone at the bottom of Lin Feng''s heart fell to the ground.


    The transmission array was built in a secret room. When he went out of the secret room and out of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng first came to the front of the hero monument and the martyr monument. He came back. Lin Feng wanted to worship his brother who died in the battlefield!


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, the mercenaries stationed in the two teams all bent to salute.


    Lin Feng nodded and bowed deeply to the heroic monument. To them, Lin Feng was sorry. Although Lin Feng knew he didn''t owe them anything, he just didn''t bring them back alive. It''s a little pity!


    After paying homage to the heroes, Lin Feng went to the residence of the God killing mercenary regiment to see what his brothers look like now for two and a half years! What progress has been made!


    When he arrived at the mercenary regiment''s station, Lin Feng found that the current niucha uncle had changed. Jun Shenfeng sat on the big chair, holding tea in his right hand and a small stick in his left hand, watching all the members of the killing mercenary regiment train.


    Cao ruorei and fengtianming have no share to sit down. They shout loudly over there and teach the group of princelings a lesson. Shen Pang pig is the focus of perfusion.


    Because Lin Feng came in and saw Cao ruorei standing on the side of Shen Pang pig with a cane in his hand. Lin Feng can imagine that Shen Pang pig was beaten by Cao ruorei!


    "Boss, you go back... Ah..." Shen fat pig was excited to see Lin Feng, but he was replaced by a painful howl as soon as he shouted half a sentence! Because Cao ruorei''s cane has begun to smoke fiercely!


    "Boss! What boss? Your current task is to practice well. You don''t think about anything else! For more than two years, you can''t reach the peak of the war emperor. You''re a pig! " Cao ruorei had a crackling meal and scolded loudly!


    "Work hard! I''m trying, don''t fight! " After being severely beaten by Cao ruorei, Shen fat pig jumped to his feet and shouted!


    "Hehe, if you don''t practice well, you just have to clean up!" Lin Feng walked in slowly!


    "Old gentleman, martial uncle Feng!" Lin Feng gave a fist to several elders!


    "Ha ha, in two and a half years, the median of level 5 hit level 6. I admire it!" Jun Shenfeng stood up in the chair and said with a smile!


    "Thank you for your help here!" Lin Feng salutes again!


    "Well, the most important thing is that in your mercenary regiment, except those scum are good men. In the 600 mercenary regiment, in two and a half years, everyone''s rank has been raised by one or two levels! Proud, but a few scum are hopeless. " Jun Shenfeng looked at Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Ma Gan and Xiao Liuzi. His eyes looked like maggots in the cesspit, full of contempt.


    "Shen Pang, Er Dan, Xiao Liuzi and Ma Gan are listed!" Lin Feng roared.


    "It''s the head!" All four stood in front of Lin Feng.


    "The four of you are Lin Feng''s brothers. One day, all your life. Whoever bullies you is beating Lin Feng''s face. But this is the God killing mercenary regiment. If you don''t practice hard, it will directly affect the life safety of others. Now I give you two ways. First, put away your bullshit attitude and practice well for half a year! If you can''t reach the peak of the emperor of war in half a year, then quit the regiment. You can''t let you fool around because you are my brother! The other way is to quit now. You choose. " Lin Feng roared loudly!


    "Practice hard. We are qualified members of the God killing mercenary regiment." The four roared.


    "Martial uncle, don''t look at them anymore. They can sleep and go out to fight. I want the results in six months!" Lin Feng said to Cao ruorei with a cane.


    "It''s for your good to clean you up. If you don''t clean you up in the future, you can do it. Hey!" Cao ruorei also hates iron but not steel! Four people always love bullshit. They are not very positive in practice. At least there are not hundreds of other people who work hard enough!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cao, we will work hard!" After four people hugged Lin Feng and Cao ruorei, they began to practice again, but their enthusiasm was obviously different from before!


    After cleaning up a few scum, Lin Feng takes Diao zier to the Haitian supreme building. Lin Feng''s mind seems to be looking at other things. He should cultivate his field as soon as possible.


    This problem is not only a simple problem of strength improvement, but also involves a lot, because if you cultivate in the field, you can know the secret of the green dragon totem and the cultivation formula of the incarnation outside your body.


    If the incarnation becomes, Lin Feng explains everything to Lin Tianjiao. Lin Feng plans to make Lin Tianjiao happy. This is Lin Feng''s promise to himself.

 Chapter 631

    Haitian supreme building is still so busy. In the evening, when there are many guests, Lin Feng doesn''t care much about money. No matter how much money is used, it''s not just a number. As long as it''s enough.


    When I entered the backyard, I saw my women chatting around the table! Seeing Lin Feng back, everyone stood up and was particularly happy. This era is an era of men''s superiority over women, and women revolve around men! Like Lin Feng, there is little respect for women, which is that everyone accepts different ideas!


    "What about the master and his mother?" Lin Feng glanced and asked.


    "I''ve just returned to the soldiers guild. I''m going to see how the sea area and Xiaoqiu are practicing. LAN Bing is going with me!" Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Ah, that''s right. Is everything good at home recently?" Lin Feng took the tea handed by Beigong Xue and asked with a smile!


    "Everything is very good. The night family clashed with our restaurant business for a while, but when Mr. Jun appeared, they stopped." Ma miao''er said angrily.


    "They are no longer qualified to challenge me. If they provoke again, I don''t mind solving them first even before the war!" Lin Feng wants to fight against the night family, but he has endured it for the sake of the overall situation, but if the night family is provoking, Lin Feng won''t keep it! Because again and again, again and again to find fault has touched Lin Feng, the bottom line of no revenge before the war!


    "Sixth order God of war?" Shuijing said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, not long ago, I was lucky to enter the sixth level. Now I am a true God of war." Lin Feng made a bow with his fist! Very Sao Bao said!


    "Ha ha, the Lin family also has divine figures. Maple, now you have no reason not to have children?" Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng and said excitedly!


    "Before that time, we have to raise children to have children. We are going to fight against the mainland of the dark moon. The results are difficult to predict, so we still need to wait! I like children, too! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Aunt is not in a hurry!" Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said dissatisfied!


    Looking at Lin Tianjiao''s face, Lin Feng wanted to talk to him, but he still held back. When there was a field, he cultivated an external avatar. At that time, what he wanted was the result!


    "Sister Jing, what''s the situation with small sticks? There are more and more smoking guns now." Lin Feng is very worried about the shortage of food for the stick. It''s not a small matter for him. It''s easy to turn the sky!


    "It''s all right. After you left, you increased planting. Now more than 20 households are planting. Outside the city, we bought a courtyard for this! So there will be no shortage, and some will be sent back to the broken army clan and the Shenwei Empire every year, as well as the predecessors of the mercenary guild! " Shuijing said slowly.


    "Well, thank you, sister Jing! Have you eaten yet? What about sister Chen and sister Nalan? " Lin Feng glanced and asked.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Don''t forget us. We cook for these grandmothers and grandmothers! It''s time to serve! " Zhou came out early in the morning, smiled at Lin Feng, and then shouted at a group of women.


    "Ha ha!" A group of women ran to the kitchen with laughter.


    "Aunt, do you still remember what Maple told you? If maple is not an aunt or nephew! " They all ran away. Lin Feng took a few steps towards the garden on the side of the stone table and said with some melancholy!


    Lin Feng is not sure whether Lin Tianjiao will remember what he said.


    "Hehe, if you were not my nephew, you would still be nice to you. My aunt told you! How can Maple have any wishful thinking! " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile!


    "Just remember, aunt. I''ve had dinner. I haven''t eaten my family''s food for a long time. I don''t know if sister Zao and sister Yunjie are good at their income?" Lin Feng shook his head and sat on the table.


    Lin Feng can''t imagine that the original Queen and the tutor of the college are now cooking for themselves in their own back garden!


    "Maple! Can we rest for a while? " Zhou Lingshu sat beside Lin Feng and said.


    "Ling Shu, I''m sorry. I have to close the door and overcome a difficult problem. It''s estimated that I''ll be busy for some time!" Lin Feng touched Zhou Lingshu''s hair and said with some apology.


    "Well, it''s all right. Cultivation is also a big thing. Ling Shu understands it!" Zhou Lingshu is still so considerate.


    "Don''t be coquettish. Have dinner first." Zhou Zao took chopsticks and bowls for Lin Feng and said with a smile!


    "Maple is back! God of War? Ha ha, good, good! " Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier came back with blue ice!


    "I''ve seen my master and mother!" Lin Feng stood up, leaned over and said!


    "Sit, sit, you eat first, have dinner and talk!" Sophie waved her hand and sat aside with Nan ruofeng!


    "Where''s grandma Feng?" Lin Feng glanced around and asked.


    "For a long time, mother-in-law Feng didn''t eat with us, because mother-in-law Feng refined medicine and came out at an irregular time, so we can''t disturb her! They usually cook their own food! " Zhou Zao explained to Lin Feng!


    "The old man is too hard. I need to talk to grandma Feng tomorrow!" Lin Feng sighed.


    "Maple, you think too much about this. Refining medicine is mother-in-law Feng''s hobby. Maybe you''re used to it. Don''t force it!" Nanruofeng answered and said slowly!


    After dinner, a group of women went to clean up. Lin Feng drank tea with Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier.


    "The soldiers'' Guild and the army breaking sect are almost ready. They can start a war at any time, just waiting for orders!" Luo Feier supports Lin Feng, the commander of the coalition army.


    "Well, for some time, we have entered the pre war preparations. If we can''t fight, maple really doesn''t want to fight this war, but we can''t do it. It''s still a big trouble to ask them to slow down!" Lin Feng said slowly.


    "Maple''s strength has entered the sixth level. I can rest assured. As long as you want to do something, master and mother will unconditionally support you!


    "Thank you, master and mother!" Lin Feng filled their tea and said with respect.


    "Hehe, maple, your consciousness is so high that the consciousness of Shifu and Shifu can be poor. Unfortunately, Shifu has clearly reached the edge of breakthrough. It''s just a little short, but you can''t break through. You''ll have a try in a few days." Rofil said with a smile.


    "Then I congratulate you in advance! The teacher''s mother must have no problem! " Lin Feng said with a fist!


    "Ha ha, then use Maple''s auspicious words. All right, go with your wives. It''s immoral to waste your time!" Luo Feier laughed and got up. He pushed the blue ice around Lin Tianjiao, and left with Nan ruofeng!


    Standing up, Lin Feng walked towards the Beidou Pavilion and ignored several of his women for a long time. Let''s make good compensation to them tonight! " Lin Feng is very satisfied with his backyard! Every time I go home, I feel very happy. A group of women can respect each other and their home can be harmonious, which is better than anything!


    In the face of Lin Feng''s madness, the women couldn''t stand the screams. Diao zier had to use her strength in the field to wrap up the Beidou Pavilion! Otherwise, it will be a lot of fun. Everyone won''t have to see anyone tomorrow.


    After the war, Lin Feng finished smoking a small stick and went to sleep with Diao zier. Lin Feng wanted to go out to practice, but it was obviously inappropriate to throw Diao zier here!


    Lin Feng didn''t go to practice until dawn! Tell Diao zier that if she doesn''t come back at night, she will go to her aunt''s star picking building to live!


    After the explanation, Lin Feng went to a corner of the garden and began to practice! First, a fist is stretched out, and the halo on the fist moves. The five artistic conception have been condensed in the arm. Then, the force of the soul is integrated into the artistic conception, trying to integrate with the artistic conception. When the force of the soul has the characteristics of integrated artistic conception mastered by itself, even if there is an embryonic form in its own field!


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how long it has been since he sat down. The power of soul slowly understands the artistic conception. If the power of soul wants to have artistic conception, it first needs to have a strong power of soul, but Lin Feng is solid on this foundation!


    When the soul power with artistic conception is released, it belongs to its own unique field. In order to know the secret and cultivate the incarnation outside the body, Lin Feng is working hard!

 Chapter 632

    Hope is power. With a goal, power will be sufficient. Lin Feng works hard for his two wishes in this life. One is to unlock the secret that Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun know the Chinese totem. If he is not strong enough, he is not qualified to know!


    Another motivation is to get the first woman she likes in the world. If she doesn''t have an external avatar, it will be completely dead. But now that there is hope, can Lin Feng not be excited? Can you not work hard?


    Lin Feng has been sitting for a month and a half. If he didn''t reach level 6 in the past, Lin Feng can''t hold on, but now he has entered level 6, these are not problems!


    It''s not much better than before to improve the physical quality of step 6. In the past, you can resist without eating or drinking for seven days. Now you''re all right for two months, but everyone is very worried about Lin Feng''s condition!


    The meditation practice of not eating or drinking makes a group of women who don''t know the situation very worried and afraid. What if they break down, but fortunately Diao zier and Nan ruofeng know Lin Feng better! Stopped a group of burning ass women who wanted to wake up Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s soul power has been slowly realized. The artistic conception of the five elements and the rolling of the soul power are overbearing with the artistic conception of the integration of the five elements! It spread in all directions and wrapped the whole Haitian supreme building. The huge pressure made people unable to move!


    Suddenly, a flustered mood of Shuijing came into Lin Feng''s mind. Lin Feng woke up in his meditation and quickly put away his half of his strength in the field. It was almost a big deal. In this way, his women''s cultivation was relatively low. What did he suffer? "Lin Feng took back his soul power, then took back his right arm and controlled the force in the field to spread slowly, However, the feeling is far fetched. Then the right arm extends, and the power of the soul has the artistic conception of the integration of five elements, forming the power of the field, which is slowly released!


    Lin Feng stood up and sighed. He still didn''t practice well! We must use the body to exert the five artistic conception as the medium, and the power of the soul can have the power of the five artistic conception and exert the power of the field.


    Suddenly Lin Feng felt a little hungry and came out slowly.


    "I was careless just now. Are you all right? If there is any accident in the future, sister Jing will communicate with me with her soul. " Lin Feng smiled awkwardly! It was a little big just now!


    "How''s your practice?" Nanruofeng asked anxiously.


    "I''ve found a way, but I''m not mature enough. Eat something and continue to practice. I believe I can completely master it again!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "The power of soul is fundamental. After entering the sixth level, it will be difficult to cultivate without strong power of soul! Level 9 soul power like Feng you can get twice the result with half the effort! Don''t worry! " Diao zier slowly narrated!


    "Well, I''ll have a bowl of porridge first." Lin Feng took the rice porridge brought by Zhou Lingshu in the front restaurant, drank a bowl, ate a lichen pill, and entered the small garden to practice again.


    "Ha ha, such cultivation and strength are really embarrassing!" Nanruofeng sighed!


    The purpose of Lin Feng''s cultivation is to exert his soul without the help of media and control his surrounding environment!


    I don''t know how long it took Lin Feng to reach the goal that he can exert his soul and stir the Qi of the five elements around his body without the help of the media of his arm.


    Use the power of the soul to control the power of the five elements between heaven and earth, and then use this power to change the environment around yourself! Lin Feng''s field is also becoming more and more mature. When his ideas come, the power of the field will spread quickly!


    Lin Feng is also free to control the scope of the force in the field, but Lin Feng dare not spread the force in the field, because the women in the backyard of Haitian supreme building can''t stand the pressure at all.


    When Lin Feng completely mastered the power of the field and was able to use it at will, Lin Feng stood up. Now it''s time to go to the Tianye forest. Next door to Mahler, your avatar, Lao Tze is coming!


    "Yes?" Seeing Lin Feng coming out, Diao zier came forward and asked.


    "Well, it''s already done. Now I''m going to Tianlin holy land. Do you still go with me? Why don''t you rest at home for a while? I''ll be back soon! " Lin Feng patted Diao zier on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, maple also wants to find it!" Diao zier nodded and said something lonely. Diao zier was really reluctant to give up Lin Feng!


    "All right! I''ll be back soon! " Lin Feng nodded with several women in the yard, and showed the residual shadow body method. After two flashes, he reached the top of the Beidou Pavilion and set off in white feather!


    Out of Haotiancheng, Lin Feng added a recovery technique to Oh and Bai Yu, indicated the direction of Bai Yu''s vest, and began to continue to master the power in the field. Now he can play as he likes without any concern. Bai Yu''s soul is closely related to Lin Feng and is not afraid of the coercion in the field of Lin Feng.


    At this time, Lin Feng noticed that Bai Yu''s speed was faster than before, and the power of soul was surging!


    "Advanced? The soul is also changing? " This discovery surprised Lin Feng. Bai Yu''s soul is changing and moving towards the Ninth level. Although he can''t ride again after entering the Ninth level, Lin Feng is not lost and has deep joy.


    Feeling Lin Feng''s joy, Bai Yu''s head soared and a long cry penetrated hundreds of miles. Then a golden halo appeared on Bai Yu''s head and moved towards his body. Lin Feng jumped up and left Bai Yu''s back.


    Lin Feng smiled. Influenced by his own strength in his field and his own emotions, Bai Yu finally completed the last step of transformation, entered the ninth stage, became the king of Warcraft, and reached the level of transformation. This step is also a level of sublimation. The transformation of Warcraft means that it can be transformed in the future, which is the watershed of the evolution of Warcraft!


    Man is the spirit of all things and the head of all spirits. The transformation of Warcraft into form means that he has entered this level and is free from the shackles of form. He can walk freely in the world, practice slowly and feel the way of heaven!


    The rhythmic aura on Bai Yu''s body is strengthening Bai Yu''s body. So Lin Feng didn''t dare to delay. He jumped up. In Lin Feng''s heart, both Bai Yu and the little monster are brothers. As long as the brothers are good, what can we do without a mount?


    Lin Feng landed, and Bai Yu circled in the sky, allowing the golden aperture to move back and forth on his body and strengthen his body. Lin Feng looked at it with satisfaction!


    After half a day, Bai Yu landed. After flying for a long time, Bai Yu didn''t have any fatigue momentum, but was in high spirits.


    "Why didn''t Bai Yu take shape?" Lin Feng muttered to himself!


    "Young master, Bai Yu doesn''t want to change shape. He wants to serve the young master for a while. Without the young master, Bai Yu can''t enter the Ninth level so quickly!" Lin Feng was surprised to hear that Bai Yu didn''t change shape but spit out people''s eyes.


    "You are my brother. Take shape. I can fly very fast myself." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s too late. Bai Yu decides not to take shape. He has missed the opportunity to take shape. Bai Yu is willing to take the place of young master Fei. When the next step is advanced, Bai Yu will take shape and become the young master''s brother." Bai Yu''s head stretched out in front of Lin Feng.


    "Bai Yu, why do you bother?" Lin Feng touched Bai Yu''s head and said.


    "Everyone knows how to repay kindness, Warcraft knows, and so does Bai Yu. Come on, young master, Bai Yu will be fast this time and won''t delay things!" Bai Yu said!


    "OK, hurry up to practice. We are brothers." Lin fengteng flew onto Bai Yu''s back.


    Bai Yu''s body rises from the sky with a long cry. His body is several miles away. His speed is more than twice as fast as before. He really flies like the wind and is as fast as lightning!


    Lin Feng was deeply impressed by the speed of white feather. Compared with the current white feather, the speed of flame cangpeng and wind carving in the past was a snail, and the wings of white feather spread and closed for tens of miles.


    Originally, it took two or three days to arrive at the Tianlin holy land. After Baiyu advanced, it took a day and a half to arrive at the Tianlin holy land. When Lin Feng arrived at the Tianlin holy land, he met the inspector who sat down and directly welcomed Lin Feng into the Shenglin hall.


    Looking at the towering Shenglin hall, Lin Feng felt very much. Today he will open a secret about himself! Today I have to solve my bad fate of liking Lin Tianjiao!

 Chapter 633

    Standing in front of Shenglin hall, Lin Feng sighed and sorted out his emotions. Lin Feng stepped forward. What do you know about Chinese totem?


    ? The inspector of Tianlin Holy Land stopped outside the Shenglin hall and couldn''t go forward any more. There is a rule in the Shenglin hall, that is, no one is allowed to enter except Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, even other zuns.


    ? The reason why the patrol envoy dared to bring Lin Feng over was that Lin Zun gave an order. Lin Feng can get through the world of Warcraft unimpeded.


    ? Lin Feng went up the steps. Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun came out and greeted Lin Feng to the gate of the hall!


    ?¡° Sixth order? Yes, I am not disappointed. Have you come out of the field of cultivation? " Lin Zun asked very seriously!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t speak, so the power of the field was released. The five elements field spread out with an overbearing momentum, wrapped the whole Shenglin hall, and the patrol under the steps made him step back! Can''t withstand great pressure.


    ?¡° Ha ha, good, good! Say it inside! " Qingyun Zun laughed, turned and walked towards the inside of Shenglin hall!


    ? Lin Feng nodded and followed Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun into the hall. Looking at the costumes in the hall, Lin Feng was shocked. Here are Chinese style costumes, sandalwood screens and eight immortals tables. Everything is unique to China!


    ?¡° Shocked? Familiar? You are the third one to come in here except the self and Qingyun venerable, because others, even the venerable, are not qualified! Tell me about you? " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° What''s the matter? I want to know the truth of Qingyun venerable robe totem? " Lin Feng looked at Qingyun Zun.


    ?¡° Hehe, it seems that we don''t say anything. You won''t say it. We come from the same place. Is your hometown called Huaxia? We are also Chinese! If you can''t enter level 6, you are not qualified to know our secret! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Huaxia? Are you also from China? " Lin Feng stood up, trembling and restraining his excitement!


    ?¡° How did you get here? " Qingyun venerable asked with a smile!


    ?¡° Unfortunately, I was killed by a car. I woke up on this unlucky guy. Are you two? " Lin Feng described his experience.


    ?¡° You''re not unlucky. Reverend Lin and I were called. The Chinese world is still there, but our world was slaughtered. In an emergency, we tore open the space crack and ran over! " Qingyun venerable said with a wry smile.


    ?¡° Who killed you? What world are you? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    ?¡° You have entered the sixth level. You are not a mole ant in our east. Do you want to know what the totem is? Then I''ll tell you to have a look! " Qingyun Zun''s body soared into the air with a dragon roar. One day, the green dragon hovered in the air for more than 30 feet, and then landed on the ground again and turned into a human shape! Standing opposite Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Qinglong? "The guardian totem of China?" Lin Feng''s body was trembling and his fist was rattling.


    ?¡° Yes, this time you know the problem of your robe. Can you wear the Dragon Robe? " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Boy, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° no You did a good job. When you got here, you haven''t forgotten that you are a Chinese and always maintain the pure land in your heart. It''s good. Practice hard. The water is very deep. Lin Zun told you about the seventh and eighth level masters. These are true! Because we are ourselves, but we are suppressed by the rules of the world and can''t recover. It''s up to you to break the rules. " Qingyun venerable patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said!


    ?¡° How to break the rules? " Lin Feng''s fighting spirit is high now, because he saw the totem of his previous life. Qingyun Zun is a green dragon, not to mention the noumenon of Lin Zun!


    ?¡° The elements of this world are earth, water, wind, fire, wind, thunder, light and darkness. And the five elements war skills and five elements war Qi you cultivate are the key to breaking this rule and practicing hard. Maybe we can go back and fight back! " Lin Zun stood up, closed his eyes, and his body was trembling. Obviously, his mood also fluctuated to the extreme.


    ?¡° Besides the two elders, has anyone else been here? Other Chinese? " Lin Feng thought of the five element war spirit and five element war skills, as well as the Kowloon ring!


    ?¡° I don''t know. The war was earth shaking. We can both escape. Others really don''t know. " Qingyun venerable shook his head and said!


    ?¡° In the mercenary guild, the boy got a Book of five element fighting Qi and five element fighting skills. This is the essence of our Chinese East. People in this world can''t master it. " Lin Feng said with certainty.


    ?¡° Maybe it''s also possible, but as long as it''s our people, we''ll be reunited. Now we want to make great achievements. The first thing is to stick to this land and practice slowly. If you have difficulties in the future, come to us, because we all have Chinese souls! It''s family! " Qingyun Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, can you teach the boy to incarnate outside? The boy needs it very much. He needs to solve an ideal! " Lin Feng said with some embarrassment!


    ?¡° What ideal? Your ideal is the ideal of all of us. " Qingyun venerable patted his shoulder and said.


    ?¡° No, no! This is my personal ideal, Lin Tianjiao. That''s my goal. Where can I become everyone''s goal! This is not a big fun!


    ?¡° What personal ideal? Let''s help you find a way! Incarnation outside the body, this is not a problem. It can help you get the most advanced one! " Lin Zun smiled and said that he supported Lin Feng very much, which was completely spoiled by his predecessors.


    ?¡° The boy fell in love with a woman he shouldn''t like, a relative of this body! So you need an avatar! " Lin Feng said with some embarrassment!


    ?¡° Our Chinese magic skills have made it possible to engage in women. This can be said to be unparalleled today. Support, this must be supported! To win glory for China is a good thing! Boy, don''t resist, take you to a place. " Lin Zun laughed and ordered Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng nodded and his body was wrapped by a fire and entered a special space. The space was surrounded by fog and green. There were several big trees in the middle.


    ?¡° This eternal number, the age of existence, is not exquisite. It is also called the fairy tree. It is the material you use to cultivate your external incarnation! He represents infinite vitality, refining the best material for incarnation outside the body! Look at this secret! Practice! " Lin Zun threw a secret script to Lin Feng and dodged away with Qingyun Zun!


    ? Lin fengdai opened the secret script of his external incarnation and began to study it slowly. Lin Feng is afraid of something wrong with his cultivation! That''s trouble!


    ? With the slow study, Lin Feng admired the idea of creating this skill. The soul is divided into two parts, and the pure and immortal skill can be created!


    ? The difficulty of this cultivation is that the power of soul enters the eternal tree, uses the eternal tree as the support, parasitizes the power of soul there, and then uses the power of soul to refine the eternal tree into * human shape, so as to practice meridians, muscles, bones, Dantian and sea. It can be said to shape a body!


    ? After studying the secret method, Lin Feng stabilized his mood, released his own soul power, injected the largest eternal tree, and began to cultivate his external incarnation.


    ? After the eternal tree accepted Lin Feng''s soul power, the aura of the tree wrapped Lin Feng''s soul power and protected it. Lin Feng was very happy because the eternal tree was friendly to his soul power and did not exclude it!


    ? It is introduced in the secret method that if the materials for changing bodies outside the body are refined and excluded from the power of the soul, the difficulty of cultivation will increase. If the refined materials are not excluded, it will be much easier.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul spread to the whole body of the eternal ancient tree. Up to when the crown grew high and down to the roots dozens of feet deep, he began to control its shrinkage and take the first step of shaping! Only after the transformation can we continue to create meridians, bones, Dantian, sea and muscles! This transformation is the second part of the key. With the control of Lin Feng''s soul, the tree body of henggu is shrinking, the tree root is also shrinking, 30 feet, 20 feet, more than ten feet, three feet, and finally stops shrinking to the same degree as Lin Feng''s height.


    ? Then Lin Feng began to control the power of the soul and began to create limbs. No, it should be five limbs. Lin Feng didn''t dare to forget that happiness still depends on the old completion of this incarnation!

 Chapter 634

    Next is the head and facial features. The nest of the power of the soul is the brain to know the sea! After finishing the large outline, Lin Feng began to study other parts. The first is bone. There is no difficulty in bone shaping.


    After shaping the bones, Lin Feng began to shape the Dantian. In order to have a large capacity, Lin Feng also made the Dantian wider. After the Dantian was made, the aura of the whole body entered the Dantian, and then began to shape the meridians. This is a delicate work. Lin Feng began to shape the meridians according to his own meridians, but Lin Feng also made the meridians stronger in order to make the war Qi run faster.


    After the meridians are shaped, the Reiki energy starts to run in the Dantian and meridians! The next step is to open up the seven orifices with aura and communicate with the power of soul. This step is also the last step. When the five senses are shaped and the power of soul gives it its mission, Lin Feng controls the separation, opens his eyes, and then starts to move his body. Lin Feng finds that the strength and intensity of this separation are stronger than his own!


    Lin Feng knows that now the first step has been completed, and the rest is the power of the soul to slowly communicate with the whole body, so that the whole body can feel, and can practice independently in the future. That is the great achievement of the incarnation outside the body.


    Lin Feng controlled her to come over, took the robe handed over by the master, put it on, and stood side by side with Lin Feng!


    "The first step is Dacheng, but it''s still a little rigid. It still needs to be slowly nourished with the power of the soul. When the first drop of blood is produced, it''s really Dacheng!" Lin Zun said slowly.


    "Will it produce blood essence?" Lin Feng asked in surprise!


    "Nonsense, of course, the separation after Dacheng may be stronger than your original. You can do whatever your original can do, and you may not be able to do what your original can do! The biggest ancient tree of the venerable one was run away! Boy, just smile! " Lin Zun shook his head and looked at the pit on the ground. He said painfully!


    "Hey, I''m a little uncomfortable and confused." Lin Feng suddenly two souls, very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, just take your time. You can put him in a separate space to practice. You can practice everything and separation of yourself! You''ve made a lot of money by being cheap! " Qingyun venerable said with some envy!


    "There''s no place to put it. It''s not good for two to appear together." Lin Feng doesn''t want to put half of himself in the dark ring, Kowloon space? You can try the space of wood attribute.


    "Take this holy Lin world! Lose it to the end! Drop blood and recognize the Lord! " Lin Zun threw Lin Feng a storage ring.


    "Thank you, master!" If there is a bargain, make it. Will Qilin and Qinglong be poor? Lin Feng drops blood directly and resists it!


    Lin Feng was shocked when the divine sense entered the space of the storage ring. It was an independent space, with flowers, trees, pavilions and waterside pavilions. In the middle of the space, there was a large crystal stone, which was shining like the light of the day. It was simply a small world!


    "You can put live things here. Take them and play slowly!" Lin zunzhe said.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Feng is very satisfied that this can place living creatures, just like the storage ring of the small world!


    "Go back and arrange. The battle is ready at any time. The transmission array here is also arranged properly! Don''t run back and forth next time! Although we are not people in this world, when we come, we can guard it. Besides, we also need a peaceful environment! " Lin Zun waved his hand, and the harmless fire appeared again, wrapping Lin Feng out of this special space.


    "Goodbye, master!" Lin Feng got on Bai Yu''s back and left!


    Lin Feng''s original master collected the separation into the holy Lin world sent by Lin Zun and controlled the slow cultivation. In addition to understanding the whole body with the power of soul, there are also five element war skills, five element war Qi, soul magic and field power, which need to be cultivated by separation!


    "This boy is really good. He has made such achievements in less than seven years. There is no such example even in our world!" Watching Lin Feng leave, Qingyun Zun smiled and said!


    "He may really be the opportunity for us to go back. We must take back what we owe us!" Lin Zun said coldly!


    Lin Feng lies on Bai Yu''s back and is proficient in the power of the field and the separation within the boundary of Shenglin. When he is familiar with the body and studies the five element combat skills and five element body method, Lin Feng wants to be able to control the body first. Moreover, when the power of the soul is fully coordinated with the body, it will be twice as effective to cultivate things!


    At the same time, Lin Feng is also thinking, where to build two weapons for his own separation? Weapons that are as like as two peas are alike.


    Material Science? Master? It seems that we need to ask some saints for help. They have a wide range of contacts!


    The power of the field is more and more easy for Lin Feng, because Lin Feng''s soul is strong enough and it''s easy to control everything! To put it bluntly, in the words of Lin Feng''s previous life, the engine is relatively strong!


    With the power of the field, it is the sign of entering the top master. In the power of the field, the master of the field is absolutely strong. He increases his combat effectiveness and suppresses the ability of his opponent. People without the field are absolutely at a disadvantage. It is almost impossible to defeat!


    Lin Feng''s master is playing with the power of the field. The separation in the holy Lin world is flashing endlessly, familiar with the body and practicing Lin Feng''s good fighting skills! Good body method.


    The separated soul understands the body and is full of expectations for future cultivation. Cultivation will soon catch up with the Buddha and will not be pulled down by the Buddha. The most important physical quality is much higher than the Buddha.


    The biggest interest in Lin Feng, that is, the greatest benefit of the incarnation outside the body, is the superposition of cultivation accomplishments. The separated body of the self perception can be used, and the separated state can be improved. This is equivalent to that two people are practicing and the results are superimposed on one person. There is nothing for the time being, and it will slowly show terror in the future!


    What Lin Feng is thinking about is how to tell Lin Tianjiao, what will Lin Tianjiao''s attitude be? Is it a refusal? Is the relationship broken? Still accept and identify with himself, Lin Feng is a little uneasy, mainly because he cares too much about this fake aunt!


    When he arrived at Haotian City, Lin Feng didn''t go home. He sent Bai Yu back to the Haitian supreme building. Lin Feng directly arrived. The mercenary guild, next to MAHLE, didn''t get the reward for his supreme god mercenary. He called old Qin on the seventh floor and went to the secret room.


    "What can I do for you, boy?" Li Tianbo looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "I haven''t received the reward of my supreme god mercenary yet. Can I change it now?" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said slowly.


    "Why don''t you want Tianji''s war Qi and Tianji''s war skills?" Old Qin said in surprise.


    "If the trade union can take out some materials for making magic weapons and help me find a master to make weapons, I won''t want Tianji''s war Qi and Tianji''s war skills!" Lin Feng is not interested in fighting gas and fighting skills at all.


    "What kind of weapon?" Ma Lao looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "As like as two peas, the style must be exactly the same. The function of the staff is the same, and the material can only be better than the two ones. How about three saints? I still have the hand bones of the iron arm Cang ape! " Lin Feng took out his split sky gun and divine punishment staff and said his requirements!


    "Hehe, OK, you''re looking for the right person. Ma is always the master of making staff, and Li is always the master of making swordsmen. Our mercenary guild doesn''t lack materials and can help you make them. As for the reward, you should take it or take it. You can pay for the materials!" Old Qin smiled and said!

 Chapter 635

    "Is it convenient for Ma Lao to make a staff?" Looking at Ma Lao sitting in a wheelchair, Lin Feng said with some worry!


    ?¡° Convenient. Did you see who made the staff with his feet? The divine punishment staff has developed very well. Now it''s a soul weapon. It''s not as strong as your split sky gun. Take your time and leave your iron arm Cang ape''s arm bone. You don''t have to take care of the rest! " The old man smiled and said.


    ?¡° You take apart the crack gun! Take a closer look! " Li Tianbo looked at the crack gun and asked!


    ? After the evolution of general weapons, no one will easily be contaminated by the breath of others, nor will they be handed over to others. Lin Feng disassembled the split sky gun, and then introduced the weight of the gun, the length of each part, and the materials previously used to Li Tianbo!


    ?¡° Oh, very good, the design is very reasonable! The holy one will help you build one. It will take half a month! " Li Tianbo looked carefully and promised Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, I can''t take advantage of the guild. I pay for the materials, but I don''t want the war skills. If there is war spirit, I''ll take one. " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Hey, high consciousness, no more Tianji''s war skills! But our mercenary guild is a guild that takes advantage of our own people? Take it, you must take it. If you don''t practice, take it to your woman for practice! " Qin Lao said loudly.


    ? Old Qin''s words made everyone laugh! The two wars called Lin Feng also integrated into the small circle of the three!


    ?¡° Mr. Li and Mr. Qin, take him to get the war spirit and war skills. Here the saint looks at him! " The old man smiled and said!


    ?¡° Well, Wayne won''t do it. The rank of mercenaries is high enough. Now people need to be stationed here all year round. Pull him in to work. " Lin Feng came up with an idea. Three people guard here. It''s too tired!


    ?¡° Well, you can''t let that old guy be idle, but Lin Feng, you are a big man in the mercenary guild. You can handle this matter. Now let''s get the reward! " Old Qin smiled and said!


    ? Lin Feng once again entered the warehouse of the mercenary guild and took a day level war Qi Xuanyan war Qi and a day level war skill Xuanyan cut. This is a supporting set of war Qi and war skill combination! Lin Feng is going to take it home and Practice for women!


    ?¡° This is the material money for weapons! Is five million enough? " For material money, Lin Feng is not stingy. He threw 5 million taels of gold directly! There is a trend of continuous increase! A typical upstart.


    ?¡° Five million? Enough! Rich people are generous. All right, you can go! Come and get the weapon in half a month! " Li Tianbo began to laugh!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t go home directly, but came to the Wayne family. When Lin Feng arrived at the gate of the Wayne family, he happened to meet Wayne. Wayne who came back from a walk was not extraordinary with Wayne!


    ?¡° Are you going shopping? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ha ha, just finished hot pot, go home for tea and go in! Have tea together. " Wayne, who had no accomplishments, was extraordinary and said with a laugh!


    ?¡° Well, I have something to tell Wayne not for the elder! " Lin Feng said with a fist!


    ?¡° Sixth order? Six steps, ha ha! let''s go! Sit inside! " Wayne is not shocked by Lin Feng''s rank!


    ?¡° Wayne is not for the elder. It''s like this. The mercenary guild is short of manpower. Lin Feng, on behalf of the mercenary guild, asks the elder to go out of the mountain and help! " Lin Feng said with a fist.


    ?¡° Well, but you can''t ask me to stay there all the time, because I want to go out with him for dinner and tea! " Wayne said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, this is not a problem. Go to the mercenary guild when you are free! I have other things to deal with, so I''ll go back first! " Lin Feng got up and said with a fist.


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng nodded and walked towards the Haitian supreme building.


    ? Lin Feng is a little flustered. How can she tell Lin Tianjiao that Lin Tianjiao can accept the fact that she is not her nephew? Lin Feng is really not sure, but he can''t give up his persistence without telling Lin Feng!


    ? In the struggle of thought, Lin Feng returned to the Haitian supreme building! Everyone was very happy to see Lin Feng back!


    ?¡° Has the problem been solved? " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° There is another most important thing that has not been solved. If it is solved, my heart will be really secure. " Looking at Lin Tianjiao, Lin fengruo said with some fingers!


    ?¡° Take your time. Nothing can defeat Maple! " Lin Tianjiao has confidence in Lin Feng.


    ? Looking at Lin Tianjiao encouraging herself so much, Lin Feng is a little tangled. Nothing can embarrass him? It''s more difficult than fighting with the Pluto moon continent!


    ?¡° Aunt, I have something to tell you! " Lin Feng stabilized his mood and a cup of tea and made up his mind. Stretching his head is a knife and shrinking his head is also a knife! If this problem is not solved, it will always be a heart disease!


    ?¡° Well, come on! " Lin Tianjiao gets up and walks towards the star picking building!


    ?¡° You get something to eat. I''m a little hungry! " Lin Feng got up and explained, and followed Lin Tianjiao into the star picking building!


    ?¡° Maple has something big to tell her aunt? Come on, my aunt has always supported you! " Lin Tianjiao opened a stool for Lin Feng and said with a smile!


    ?¡° Maybe, not necessarily this time! " Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° Come on, if my aunt says she supports you, she will support you! " Lin Tianjiao cheered Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll say, this matter is more important to me than anything. " Lin Feng distributed the power in the field and arranged a boundary in the room, so that others can''t detect it even with the power of soul!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng so cautious, Lin Tianjiao was also surprised. She didn''t see Lin Feng talking to herself like this!


    ?¡° I remember telling my aunt twice that if I were not your nephew, would you still be kind to me? " Lin Feng looked at Lin Tianjiao and asked slowly!


    ?¡° it will be! The aunt said it twice! " Lin Tianjiao is a little surprised. Lin Feng has asked several times!


    ?¡° Let me tell you a fact today, aunt. Let''s continue to call it that. In fact, I''m really not your nephew. Your nephew died seven years ago! Now this body is his, but the soul is not. The soul is a person from another world! " Lin Feng said with his eyes closed!


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? " Lin Tianjiao grabbed Lin Feng''s shoulder and shook excitedly, "aunt, don''t get excited, listen to me!" Lin Feng grabbed Lin Tianjiao''s hand and helped him to the seat! Stabilize their emotions!


    ?¡° Well, maple, you can say it. My aunt can accept it! " Lin Tianjiao''s mood is stable. After all, she has seen great things before.


    ?¡° My previous life was called Lin Xiaofeng. I was an ordinary person whose parents were not together and depended on my grandmother. I died accidentally. When I woke up again, I came to this world and my soul entered this body. The brick of the second prince in those years, the real Lin Feng had died and was scared! What remains is actually Lin Xiaofeng, who is now Lin Feng! " Lin Feng looked at Lin Tianjiao''s mood and said it slowly because of the severe mood fluctuation!


    ?¡° Well, go on! " Lin Tianjiao saw Lin Feng stop and asked Lin Feng to continue.


    ?¡° The day I woke up, I got my aunt''s care, so I vowed to shoulder the responsibility of this body. I''ll do what he can''t do. He doesn''t want to practice. I''ll practice in order to make my aunt not disappointed and make the Lin family stand up again! Revenge for the elders of the Lin family, because I regard myself as a member of the Lin family. " Lin Feng clenched his fist and said.


    ?¡° I believe what you said is true, but why did you tell me? Why do you make me sad! " Lin Tianjiao stood up and looked at Lin Feng with tears on her face! The hope of the Lin family is dashed. The outstanding nephew in front of us is not the Lin family.


    ?¡° Because when I came to this world, I decided to give my aunt happiness, but I found that Lin Feng can''t do it all the time, and the reason why I said it is to give you happiness, happiness that your body can''t give! I''m not trying to stimulate my aunt. The Lin family has Lin Qiang! The future of the Lin family is not a dream! " Lin Feng said loudly!


    ?¡° Maple! Aunt really doesn''t want to know about it! Why do you want to break your aunt''s dream! " Lin Tianjiao stood up and patted Lin Feng!


    ?¡° The reason why I say it is because I can and can give you happiness that this body can''t give you! " Lin Feng''s separation came out of the holy Lin world and stood on the side of the Buddha!


    ?¡° What''s going on? " Lin Tianjiao was shocked!

 Chapter 636

    As like as two peas, Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng, stood before two. What was Lin Tianjiao''s shock? How did this happen? Are you dazzled! Lin Tianjiao rubbed her eyes!


    ?¡° Aunt, you have no eyes. What you see is true. Without this separation, my aunt will never know this secret. It is because of the separation that I told this secret! " Lin Feng points himself a small stick to relieve his pressure!


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? " Lin Tianjiao asked again!


    ?¡° Aunt, you just said, "I support everything I do, right?" Lin Feng looked at Lin Tianjiao and asked!


    ?¡° Well, you say it! " Lin Tianjiao nodded and said.


    ?¡° Aunt, do you still remember that maple slapped himself in the face at the competition meeting between the two houses of Shenwei Empire? " Lin Feng looked back and felt that he was really funny.


    ?¡° Remember, remember! " Lin Tianjiao nodded.


    ?¡° That''s because when I came to this world, the first woman I liked was my aunt. At the competition meeting of the two houses, I found that I was more beast, so I slapped myself. Although the soul is not a soul, the body is the body of my aunt and nephew. This is ethics, morality does not allow it, and I can''t allow it. I can only think about it This feeling is at the bottom of my heart, and the pain is at the bottom of my heart. I intend not to open it all my life. " Lin Feng tries to persuade Lin Tianjiao bit by bit.


    ?¡° i see! But why do you say it now! Make your aunt an irrelevant person! " Lin Tianjiao bit her lips and said!


    ?¡° Irrelevant? It will never be irrelevant. If you say it, you will have the assurance to solve the problem! " I don''t have any blood relationship with you now. He doesn''t dare like it, can''t like it, and can''t give you happiness, but I can! " Lin Feng stepped forward and said.


    ? Lin Feng understood very well. I made it clear that the rest is about separation!


    ?¡° You? Can you like me? " Lin Tianjiao opened her eyes wide.


    ?¡° Yes, he is your nephew. Although he is only a body, my soul or body belong to me. He has nothing to do with your nephew, although his name is still Lin Feng! " Lin Feng''s separation came to Lin Tianjiao''s body, pointed to Lin Feng''s original and said!


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? " Lin Tianjiao nodded!


    ?¡° This time I went to Tianye forest to find Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun to refine me. In fact, separation is used to fight and cultivate, but I''m not! Refining this body is to give you the happiness that a man can give a woman. There is no moral and ethical constraint between this body and you! " I continued to say, and I went to drink tea!


    ?¡° Is there a difference? I''m in a mess! " Lin Tianjiao squatted down with her head covered!


    ?¡° When I came to this world, my first ideal is to be your man! " Lin Feng helped Lin Tianjiao up, took her body and looked at her eyes!


    ?¡° Can you be an aunt man? This is impossible! " Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said!


    ?¡° Nothing is impossible. It''s possible if it''s not related to you. Whoever dares to talk nonsense, kill him! I won''t give up this persistence! " There was no scruples about separation. He directly hugged Lin Tianjiao in his arms!


    ?¡° Let me go! You let go of me! " Lin Tianjiao struggled! Slapping Lin Feng''s split!


    ?¡° Don''t let it go, even if you kill it! " Lin Feng''s separation carries forward the spirit of hooligans!


    ?¡° Feng, my aunt doesn''t intend to marry. If anything happens to you, secular public opinion can drown you! " Lin Tianjiao is no longer struggling! Speak slowly!


    ? In the past few years, Lin Feng has been in pain. Lin Tianjiao is not. I don''t know when her feeling for Lin Feng has deteriorated. It''s no longer pure family affection. Last time in the general''s house, she was pinched and kissed by Lin Feng. This feeling is even stronger! Can only hide this evil fate in the bottom of my heart and silently look at everything of Lin Feng!


    ? There was also a marriage proposal in Haotian City, and Lin Tianjiao ran away directly! I plan to stay married all my life. I also have a direct relationship with Lin Feng!


    ?¡° The truth can''t be revealed now because the time is not ripe. My identity can''t be hidden forever, because Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun all come from the same place and will come out in the future! So I''m not afraid of public opinion at all. Aunt, calm down. When you''re free, I''ll come to you! As long as you know, you are the person I care about most in this world! " The separation disappeared and was put away by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Aunt, I''ll go out first. Don''t think too much, ha ha! I''m still my aunt''s nephew. Just be an aunt''s man! " Lin Feng said that he was in the middle of the yard in a blink. He didn''t give Lin Tianjiao a chance to speak at all!


    ? In the yard, Lin Feng breathed heavily. The pressure of courtship next door to Mahler was not generally large. I don''t know if Lin Tianjiao can accept it? Whatever, it''s best to accept it!


    ? No? Wipe it, if you don''t accept it, it''s better! It''ll be all right last time or two! Just open its heart knot! Anyway, there is no scruples about separation! As long as it is better in the future, it is better than anything!


    ? Thinking of this, Lin Feng is a wolf howling up to the sky and tells the secret of his heart, that is, he is comfortable and has no pressure anymore! Such a difficult thing can be done. What else can''t be solved!


    ?¡° What''s the matter? Are you so excited? " Diao zier came over and said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s nothing. Hehe, there are some gains in cultivation. " Lin Feng gave a careless eye. This matter can''t be known to others! It is not suitable for the time being!


    ?¡° By the way, everyone come here. Blue Bing, go and call your aunt! " Lin Feng wants to cut the Xuanyan war Qi and Xuanyan! Ask everyone to practice and have more strength, which is a guarantee for their own safety!


    ? Lin Tianjiao came out with LAN Bing! His eyes were a little red, so he sat on the rattan chair!


    ?¡° Well, I got a Book of war Qi and war skills! I don''t need to practice. Let''s practice, but don''t spread it. This is a secret skill belonging to our Lin Feng family! " Lin Feng put Xuanyan Zhanqi and Xuanyan on the table!


    ?¡° Ah? Tianji''s fighting Qi and skills? Where did you get it, Feng? " Nalan Yunjie grabbed Xuanyan Zhanqi and began to study it, but what he said was an impulse to call Lin Feng collapse!


    ?¡° Aunt, don''t spread this to Shenwei empire. The Lin family of Shenwei empire is not suitable to have such a skill. Every man is innocent and bears his crime. If there are experts, assassination and robbery will be trouble! Anyway, with our protection, there is no problem with the safety there! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said. At the same time, he was secretly observing Lin Tianjiao''s attitude.


    ?¡° Well, my aunt understands this truth. Lin Qiang can only be the overlord in the secular world. They are not suitable to involve too much and the war spirit of heaven. War skills are not what they can have! " Lin Tianjiao said slowly. In her expression, Lin Feng didn''t see anything. She was still cold and gorgeous on her face!


    ?¡° Well, it''s good if my aunt can understand. Tianjie''s things are the envy of level 6 experts. We can''t be prepared for being secretly shot! " Lin Feng said again why he didn''t give it.


    ? Lin Feng''s worry is that Lin Tianjiao thinks she has selfishness, which will lead to a separation, and the difficulty of conquering the fortress will increase. It''s not worth the loss!


    ?¡° My aunt won''t think you are selfish. You keep explaining! " Lin Tianjiao seems to know what Lin Feng is thinking!


    ?¡° Hehe, isn''t Maple worried! No explanation, no explanation! " Lin Feng smiled! I''m a little proud. Lin Tianjiao''s resistance is not very high!


    ?¡° All right, we can communicate and practice with each other. By the way, aunt, the tiger roaring fighting gas and tiger roaring fighting skills will be passed to the God killing mercenary regiment! " Lin Feng wants to improve the strength of the mercenary regiment again!


    ?¡° Now I ask my aunt. Did you ask my aunt''s opinion on what happened just now? You ran away without waiting to speak! " Lin Tianjiao stood up and stared at Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Aunt, didn''t you say? You support everything Maple does. You can discuss it again! " Lin Feng quickly poured Lin Tianjiao a cup of tea.


    ? However, Lin Feng has more and more confidence in his heart. If Lin Tianjiao is cold, it will be troublesome. Now it shows that he is excited!

 Chapter 637

    This is a good phenomenon. If you ignore yourself and treat yourself coldly, you really have no hope. Now it''s a competition with yourself, which is a good thing. It''s not knocked down by this fact!


    ? Lin Feng also thought about this before and after. Lin Tianjiao valued the rise and continuation of the Lin family, followed by her own problems. Her own self can still represent the Lin family. Even if she doesn''t have herself, the Lin family in Shenwei empire can rise! So Lin Feng thinks he is very promising! It''s very promising to push it down!


    ?¡° They are all from the Lin family. If they have more strength, they will have more guarantee of survival. We can''t kill our soldiers because of our selfishness. Pass it on! " Lin Tianjiao didn''t pester about that problem!


    ?¡° Well, let''s practice. Zi''er helps guide them. They are all stupid! " Lin Feng got up and said.


    ?¡° Who''s stupid? Who''s stupid? Who said, "fool?" Lin Feng''s words caused trouble. Even Zhou Lingshu, who had always been gentle, was unhappy. Only Ma miao''er lowered his head, looking for something, and didn''t speak.


    ?¡° Still miao''er is obedient. Look, look, miao''er doesn''t speak. " Lin Feng farted!


    ?¡° Miao''er, what are you looking for? Why don''t you clean him up? " Zhou Zao doesn''t understand why a fierce Ma Miao son doesn''t speak!


    ?¡° I''ll see if there are any bricks on the ground and kill him with bricks! " Ma miao''er said fiercely. This was a loud slap in the face to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° I''ll go. I can''t live this day! " Lin Feng got up and left. He was paralyzed and didn''t give face. He lost a lot. What''s the matter! That''s bullshit!


    ? Lin Feng is not really angry, but anxious to teach the tiger roaring fighting gas and tiger roaring fighting skills to the brothers of the God killing mercenary regiment. If the brothers have more strength, they will have more hope to come back!


    ? When he arrived at the killing God mercenary regiment, Lin Feng the cultivation method of tiger roaring war Qi and tiger roaring war skills! Gave it to Liu Qi and Feng tie, and told the key points and matters needing attention!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll ask my brothers to practice once. Young master, don''t worry! " Feng tie is still used to the old name!


    ?¡° Shen fat pig, two eggs, how are they now? " Lin Feng is here. I don''t see a few guys! And the big army doesn''t know where to go!


    ?¡° The second egg has reached the peak of the war emperor! Shen fat pig, they are close! Probably soon! Now it''s all field practice, and martial uncle Cao and martial uncle Feng have also gone! " Liu Qi reports to Lin Feng.


    ? Although he is Lin Feng''s elder martial brother, now Lin Feng has reached the height that others need to admire! My elder martial brother is still wandering around the fifth level barrier, so I have special respect for Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, some boys just have to clean up. If they don''t clean up, they don''t know five and six! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° They worked hard when you left! Chai Lin and Gu Bao have entered the fifth stage. With these two boys, they are beginning to work hard! " Liu Qi smiled a little ugly. He was stuck for so long, but he couldn''t get through.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, don''t worry. You will succeed naturally. By the way, elder martial brother, have you been back to the mountain recently? Master, are they all right? " Lin Feng hasn''t returned to break the army for a long time! I also want to know about zongmen!


    ?¡° Everything in the sect is very good. Now the sect is developing rapidly, and there are nearly thousands of disciples on all peaks. Ha ha, the main reason is that the younger martial brother''s prestige is so shocking. Now almost all those who want to learn skills are running towards the army breaking sect. You don''t know that the master is happy and can''t drink! It''s just that the cooks of the army breaking clan have changed one after another, which is not in line with the tastes of the masters and martial uncles! " Liu Qi said helplessly.


    ?¡° It''s like this. It''ll be over if you ask some cooks from the sect to study in the Haitian supreme building. Where can it be so troublesome? " Lin Feng shook and didn''t understand why such a simple thing was so complicated!


    ?¡° This method is not unexpected, but your steward * egg of Haitian supreme building doesn''t let others into the kitchen at all. Do you still study? There are no doors! Even martial uncle Cao, it''s useless to intercede. What did that guy say? When you do business, you have to look like doing business. There are rules! It''s no use going! " Speaking of this, Liu Qi is very angry.


    ? Why are you angry? Liu Qi handles the matter of living in Haotian city now. Who''s always looking for a cook if he''s okay? However, due to the Yin Wei of the clan leaders, it''s not enough not to work!


    ?¡° Hehe, find some people tomorrow. I''ll tell elder martial brother Chen. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° That * Chen Gu, now the ox fork is powerful. Once he leaves Haotian City, whoever doesn''t shout manager Chen when he sees him, it''s hard to use other people''s face except younger martial brother''s face. " Liu Qi''s angry rude words came out!


    ?¡° Hehe, don''t be angry. I''ll handle it, but the people who go should be reliable. Don''t run away after learning, and make trouble for the restaurant! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Something happened to the deputy commander! Ah, the head is there! " A spy from the killing God mercenary regiment ran in and reported the matter. He saw Lin Feng''s words retract!


    ?¡° What happened? Flustered? " Liu Qi was very dissatisfied. Lin Feng came and made a mistake here.


    ?¡° The young family leader of the night family asked the fairy to make trouble in the heaven and sea fairy building. He said he ate flies, lifted the table and beat the security guards of the warrior guild! My subordinates know that they also belong to the restaurant. That''s the leader''s industry, so hurry back and report!


    ?¡° OK! Lift the table and defend. Well done. Let''s go and have a look! There is no such opportunity! " Lin Feng knows that he has a branch of a restaurant called Haitian Juxian restaurant.


    ? I just didn''t expect that the night family is so kind. Now I dare to make trouble. I''m really impatient. I don''t know whether it''s his personal meaning or the night family''s meaning, but no matter who means it, today''s thing is going to be big!


    ? Is this the spirit number, the spirit number of the night family, when you don''t dare to do it yourself? Paralyzed, just clean up this little bastard and see who can have Nai himself? Night beheading God? It''s best to cut the God at night, so we can clean it up together! In this way, there will be some harmony in the future war. Do you want to play? Then play to the end.


    ? Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the peripheral spy quickly bowed and led the way towards the Haitian Juxian building.


    ? Before Lin Feng entered the lobby of the restaurant, the voice of swearing came out, and Lin Feng stepped in! Look at what routine yefen Jun''s son is playing. Now he''s provoking himself!


    ? It''s outrageous to be noisy inside the Haitian Juxian building. There''s no way to eat inside. The guests hide on one side, and dozens of people sit on the other side. They look at the costumes. The middle of the lobby is a mess. Broken dishes and chopsticks are scattered all over the floor, and leftovers and soup are scattered all over the floor! It''s almost a place for people to stand in the hall!


    ? Pang Xun, the shopkeeper of Haitian Juxian building, ran over and reported to him. This shopkeeper Pang Xun used to be Chen Gu''s assistant. Now he is the shopkeeper here. I didn''t expect the people of the night family to make trouble! I don''t know how to deal with it. If it''s not handled well, I''ll lose Lin Feng''s people. If it''s handled strongly, it''s endless! Now Lin Feng comes, these problems are not problems.


    ?¡° Now let me ask you a few words, in addition to them, do they eat flies? Are there any hungry people who lift the table? " Lin Feng asked coldly. He was already furious. It seems that this is a planned and depressed thing. It''s not personal. Do you bring so many experts to dinner alone?


    ?¡° Back to the East, except them. No one eats what they say! " Pang Xun said with a fist.


    ?¡° Ha ha, good, find fault, then come on! Shopkeeper Pang, look how much we lost? " Lin Feng pulled a chair and sat down! " Smiling at the night.


    ?¡° Back to the shopkeeper, what happened to them and the angry guests. A total loss of more than 400000 Liang! " Pang Xun quickly got the data. He is a businessman!


    ?¡° Now take out two ways. Take out four million, you go alone, or you don''t give money, you stay! " Choose for yourself¡° Lin Feng points himself a small stick!

 Chapter 638

    Lin Feng''s face changed when he appeared. Didn''t he say that the boy wasn''t in Haotian city? Why did it suddenly come out now? The ancestral intelligence error?


    However, the night asked the immortal. He also has confidence in his heart. Aren''t you the commander of the United Army? There will be a war soon. Can you kill your own people? Kill? You have to kill, because this time the grandfather of the assassin guild came with you! Lin Feng is crazy again, and you are no match for your ancestors!


    "Four million? Are you dreaming? Didn''t you wake up? You haven''t solved the problem of eating. Are you still very overbearing now? We''re leaving. What can you do? " Seeing that there was no movement and no instructions, the night asked the fairy with a sneer.


    Night beheaded the soul in surprise. When did Lin Feng appear? Why is it level 6 now? If you fight with Lin Feng, what is the attitude of Tianzun society? Will disputes be allowed to arise at this time? This attack on Lin Feng is not a smart move! The night beheading soul is doubting the night beheading God''s decision this time!


    "Oh, really, I don''t want to cause trouble. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop! I can''t help it! Your decision is supported by our head. " With that, Lin Feng put the cigarette end at the corner of his mouth, then the divine punishment staff in his left hand, and asked the fairy at night!


    "Soul deprivation!" With Lin Feng''s low singing, level 9 soul magic and soul deprivation were displayed! A mass of white light fell on the head of Yewen''s heart, and then the eyes of Yewen immortal became dull and gloomy, and then the ordinary fell to the ground!


    Night asked the immortal just entered the fifth level. Originally, the level was low. The cultivation was still war Qi. How to compare and compete with Lin Feng''s soul ability, and the result was a second kill.


    "If you have backbone, you can be foolish and fight with Lin Feng, then come on, but this move is really good. It''s not so bloody and violent. There''s no need to fly with blood. It looks a lot more peaceful." Lin Feng lit a small stick again. From the beginning to the end, Lin Feng didn''t lift his ass, so he was killed by Yewen Xian!


    Peace? Not bloody? No violence? This method makes people feel angry. It''s too weird and terrible!


    "People over there, don''t wait for me to call. Come here one by one. Who takes five million and who goes away. Say something if you can''t take it! Don''t pretend to be dead. What do you think when you lift the table? Yes, it''s five million. I just made a move, which adds up to one million!! " Lin Feng heard the whisper of a night disciple. Without a word, Lin Feng scolded directly!


    "I have no money, and I didn''t lift the table!" A disciple of the night family came trembling and wanted to leave.


    "No money, no money, you follow me, bullshit!" Lin Feng''s split sky gun is a shot. The blade of the split sky gun lightning pierced the whole disciple''s forehead and kicked it away!


    Lin Feng ignored the night soul chopping sitting on one side. Don''t you move? Pretend to be a dead dog? Then I will continue to kill you. Your night family is destined to be a tragedy, because Lin Feng feels that he has reached these levels and can''t count on the night family even during the war! If I don''t say I''ll help, what if I stab you in the back?


    When killing ye and asking the immortal, Lin Feng planned to start a war against the night family. He cleaned up all the internal contradictions before the war. I believe that the leaders of the Tianzun society, the mercenary guild, the warrior guild and the magic guild will not necessarily oppose themselves, oppose? Oppose Lai Zi and don''t bird you!


    "Commander Lin, almost. Our family is a disciple. It''s impulsive. Didn''t you kill the troublemaker? What else do you want? " Can''t watch Lin Feng go on like this. Night beheaded his soul and stood up!


    "I''m not pretending to be dead now. Did you fall asleep when your people lifted the table just now? Captain Feng, go back and gather the members of the God killing regiment. The golden scale guard surrounds the night home, and the shadow guard surrounds the assassin guild. They wait for orders. If they resist, they won''t stay! Fight, then kill me! " Lin Feng gave an order!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s command was given, the faces of the people in Haitian Juxian building changed. Lin Feng launched a kill and planned to fight to the end. Lin Feng''s power and night family can''t coexist!


    "Lin Feng, as the commander of the mainland coalition army, you don''t care about the overall situation?" Night cut soul''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng made such a fierce response!


    "Considering the overall situation, have I ever provoked a little trouble with Lin Feng in the past three years, or have I ever had friction with that force? Now you come to my subordinate restaurant to make trouble and ask me to bear it? Tell me to take care of the overall situation. I''ll take care of you next door to Mahler. What have you been thinking! New hatred and old hatred count together! The Yanyang mainland doesn''t need the black sheep of your night family. " Lin Feng was angry.


    "President! Look at this? " Night beheading soul saw Jun Shenfeng coming in at the door and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t talk about killing people''s houses. It will cause friction at this time. What''s in your mind? If you can cause trouble, carry it! " Jun Shenfeng was also angry. "Wipe, have you really endured you for a long time?" Jun Shenfeng is still followed by the scum crown prince team of the God killing mercenary regiment. Seeing this, the two fat people are angry! Shen Pang''s big pig knife is also out!


    "Night soul cutting, you are also a sixth level master, but let me tell you, you are not my opponent. You can cut yourself. I will let go of your night family!" Lin Feng''s split sky gun tilted to the ground and said coldly.


    "Joke, since you want to spell, come on." The night beheaded the soul and took a residual shadow behind him. A black short sword in his hand stabbed Lin Feng in front of him.


    The short sword Lin Feng has seen it more than once. It is the fangs of Niutou Jiuyou python.


    Seeing that he did it first, Lin Feng would not be polite. The power of the soul broke out and the five elements spread out, which immediately shrouded the lobby of the restaurant, but the momentum and pressure were cutting the soul towards the night.


    "Domain?" The night soul chopper, whose speed has been greatly affected, knows that he is not an opponent. He stops and wants to retreat!


    "Yes, it''s the field. Unfortunately, you know too late. You have to fight if you don''t fight." Lin Feng''s body moved after shouting. The five element body method was directly used. The two drifted in front of the night soul chopping body, and the five element gun method was stabbed out. The air was stabbed and screamed. The space where the split sky gun passed was shaking, and there was a terrible space crack in the front section of the gun tip!


    The night soul was shocked. Lin Feng''s three years of cultivation was so terrible? Into the sixth order, also has a field? Isn''t that what Zun level masters can master? Want to return to think, the body once again horizontally dodges, Lin Feng''s burst shooting is not fun, as long as a move is hard, the unlucky must be himself.


    Now not only is the night beheading soul shocked, Jun Shenfeng''s eyes are also wide open. What bird thing? This is the field. Although the target of suppression is not yourself, the pressure of the arrogance on Jun Shenfeng is not small. It is the pressure from the soul.


    Now, don''t mention the night soul chopping in the middle of the sixth level. Even if you change to the Zun level, Jun Shenfeng won''t be hard connected. Lin Feng''s random shot can be called space shock, and the gun tip can produce space cracks. Hard connection is bad luck!


    Now the night soul chopper doesn''t think about how to kill and defeat Lin Feng, but how to retreat. Lin Feng''s body method, shooting method and strength in the field are not his own ability to compete. In this way, there is only one way to lose life and death!


    "Originally, our commander didn''t want to talk nonsense with you before the war. He also thought of a peaceful settlement after the war, but you are so damn! What a shame! I''ve never seen anything more shameless than you! " Lin Feng is now around the night to cut his soul out of the gun. He is at ease and scolds angrily in his mouth!


    Lin Feng can do it, but he can''t cut the soul at night. Now he relies on his own dark burning body method to avoid Lin Feng''s attack. If one is careless, he will die.


    Night beheading soul knows that night family is going to be unlucky. Brother night beheading God''s decision is a wrong decision to attack Lin Feng''s strength and influence.


    Now I can''t get rid of it. The pressure is huge. The forehead of night soul chopping is full of sweat. I don''t know how long I can persist under Lin Feng''s attack! What if you don''t insist? I can''t run!


    "Stop!" The figure of night beheading God appeared at the door of Haitian Juxian building!

 Chapter 639

    When the night family was surrounded by the golden scale guard, the night beheaded God knew bad things. Only Lin Feng, a madman, could make such a decision! Now that Lin Feng has made such a decision, there must be an accident over there!


    After making a decision not to conflict with the night chopper dragon, the night chopper God quickly dared to come to the Haitian juxianlou to see which boss supported Lin Feng! Lin Feng made such a crazy move!


    When I saw the situation in the lobby, I was stunned. My eyes didn''t spend? Lin Feng is suppressing the battle of night soul chopping. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later for night soul chopping to lose.


    I don''t understand what Jun Shenfeng means. Night beheading God doesn''t dare to intervene casually. If Jun Shenfeng dies and supports Lin Feng, then the matter will not be solved! Maybe it''s the disaster of the night family.


    In desperation, I had to stop and find a way to solve the problem.


    "Stop it? The truth has become your night home. If you want to make trouble, you will make trouble. When you''re done, you say to pat your ass and leave, you''ll leave? " Lin Feng''s shooting method is faster. If he didn''t have a higher level of soul cutting at night than Lin Feng, he would have been killed by Lin Feng long ago. Even if he had a top-level body method, he would still be alive.


    "Old gentleman! You see? " Night cut God has no way. Lin Feng doesn''t stop at all. He doesn''t dare to intervene indiscriminately. Once he interferes, what should Jun Shenfeng do? Their relationship is not good. Can Jun Shenfeng hold Lin Feng''s unique stick in his mouth?


    "What do you think? Why don''t you ask us to have a look when you come to make trouble? You''re just looking for yourself! Collect your own mess! " Jun Shenfeng doesn''t care. If Lin Feng falls downwind, Jun Shenfeng may take care of it, but now? Let''s go!


    Night beheading God is now difficult to ride a tiger. Originally, I thought Lin Feng and Diao zier were not in Haotian city. In this way, it would attack Lin Feng''s power and reputation. Even after the war, it is not so easy for Lin Feng to find trouble with the night family.


    Diao zier is overbearing, but she can''t be aggressive in human beings at will. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to hurt Lin Feng himself, Diao zier won''t go crazy. After all, she should worry about the treaty between human beings and world of Warcraft!


    But now this situation, how to deal with it? If you dare two to one, the consequences will be quite serious! If you don''t help, your brother will die under Lin Feng''s gun.


    "Don''t you always stop it first? Something is easy to discuss?" Night cut God pulled down his face and said!


    "Ah! You deserve it. I can''t help it! " Jun Shenfeng is not interested in the selfish villains of the night family. Jun Shenfeng was very angry about the points last time!


    Lin Feng can kill the night soul at any time. He wants to use the soul deprivation technique to affect his mind. Killing him is a matter of the blink of an eye. Now to suppress the night soul is to pull the night soul into the water.


    Lin Feng saw the situation very clearly! If you kill the night soul chopper, then if the night soul chopper shriveled eggplant, you really have no reason to turn it over. After all, it''s the night soul chopper that causes trouble, not the night soul chopper!


    But if the night beheader dares to step in and do it to himself, he will be impolite! Paralyzed, my little monster withstands one, kills one, and turns around to clean up one. It''s not like playing, split? Then it''s not necessary. It''s useless!


    For separation, Lin Feng doesn''t want to appear. It''s his trump card. Although separation has no weapons, Lin Feng knows that the physical quality of separation is comparable to divine weapons. In fact, weapons are just for ease.


    "Mr. Jun, let''s stop it first and solve things slowly!" Night beheaded God and rushed into the battlefield!


    For the practice of cutting God at night, Jun Shenfeng was full of contempt. Seeing that Lin Feng had the upper hand, he didn''t stop it, but the war Qi in his body accelerated! As long as Lin Feng has something to do, he will turn around and do it. It''s absolutely unambiguous!


    The meaning expressed in the words of night beheading God is to stop, not to help. Jun Shenfeng understands this! Stop it. If you don''t understand, I''ll turn it over for you! The most important Jun Shenfeng wants to see how much potential Lin Feng has!


    Jun Shenfeng doesn''t dare to ask Lin Feng to have something to do. Gu Tianjun told him to take care of Lin Feng no matter what happened. Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun also asked themselves to help take care of Lin Feng privately. If Lin Feng had an accident, then several big men can eat themselves and swallow them alive! In this case, can Jun Shenfeng be careless?


    "Grass! Two to one! Mr. Jun, you see, originally Lin Feng wanted to settle the matter here, so he pulled it down! They all shot. Don''t blame me for being polite! " Lin Feng released the little monster, resisted the charge of the night beheading God, and shouted in his mouth!


    Jun Shenfeng is also completely convinced of Lin Feng. It''s about being a bitch and setting up a memorial archway. Your boy arranges people to surround others. You pull it down when I don''t know? Thanks to what you said, isn''t this pulling the night to cut God into the water?


    When the little monster resisted the night chopping God, Lin Feng didn''t intend to play any more. First put down one of you and the other night chopping dragon. That''s waste firewood. When you want to clean up, clean up!


    Lin Feng controlled all the forces in the field and pressed them towards the night soul chopping. The magic staff that had been hanging low in his left hand was raised. A soul deprivation technique was sent out to the night soul chopping. When his white light covered his head, he was in a stalemate with his soul, and the night soul chopping lost his mind, Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun also stabbed him in the throat, and the five elements war Qi burst on the gun body, Just smashed his neck! Get your head out of here!


    The night beheader''s heart and gall want to crack. You know, the night beheader''s soul is one of the top experts of the night family. He controls the assassin guild against half the sky of the night family. Now he has been killed by Lin Feng! When Lin Feng killed the killer, he was killed by Lin Feng without resistance! At the same time, he also understood Lin Feng''s intention. He didn''t come out to kill the night soul. He just led himself to the end and wanted to kill himself together. Now he can''t stop. The skeleton''s axe turns one axe after another!


    Jun Shenfeng''s mouth was wide open, and the smoke was all over his face. Some couldn''t believe it. After Lin Feng got the killer, he couldn''t resist a move.


    You should know that night soul chopping is a middle level expert of level 6. It also has top-level dark inflammation body method to protect the body. Even if you want to kill, you have to waste a lot of hands and feet. If night soul chopping wants to run, can you kill them? Now it''s so simple to be killed by Lin Feng?


    "Night beheads God. You are mean, shameless and cheap. Two people have shot at me, so Lin Feng is not polite today!" Lin Feng shouted and rushed to the night chopping God.


    Lin Feng''s intention, as long as smart people know, has long killed the ability of night soul cutting. If he doesn''t kill, he is to pull the night God into the water. Now that the goal is achieved, can he scold so intellectually and boldly? It''s shameless to the extreme.


    Gu Bao and Shen Pangzhu looked at each other with admiration on their faces! Cow man, what is a cow man? Mean, shameless, thick skinned and strong. That''s the cow man. This is also the definition of two guys with bad water. Now we can reasonably use the word cow man! It can be reasonably installed on Lin Feng!


    "I just want to stop you from fighting. I have no intention of participating in the war!" Some flustered night beheading God loudly explained that this form is not soft by night beheading God!


    "Stop it! Don''t worry, we''ll fight one! " As soon as Lin Feng shot, he asked the little monster to block the door! You can''t tell him to run away!


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun has a vertical and horizontal shadow. All the moves are the key to cutting God at night! When the night beheader hurriedly dealt with it, Lin Feng''s life-threatening divine punishment staff was raised again!


    "Soul deprivation!" The terrible voice sang in Lin Feng''s mouth!


    When Lin Feng''s staff was raised, the night chopper panicked and turned around to escape. However, it was still not as fast as the white light. In the blink of an eye, it was shrouded by the white light. Then Lin Feng said that the night chopper stabbed a pair of people like lightning!


    "You all go! Be a good man and do evil. Don''t let me meet you! " Lin Feng killed the two big men of the night family, so he won''t be investigated for and miscellaneous fish!


    "Xingyuan! Guard the house. Don''t conflict with Lin Feng. We have to go out! " Looking at the bodies of two brothers on the ground, night beheaded dragon was angry. He couldn''t stand it. He had to find someone else!


    "Where is uncle going?" Yexingyuan wrote worried and said!


    "Forget the river channel!" Night cut the Dragon coldly!

 Chapter 640

    "You come with me!" The one armed night beheading dragon looked at the two brothers who died miserably on the ground and commanded the night walking yuan!


    ?¡° Uncle, what are we going to do now? " Yexingyuan is unable to deal with the immediate affairs. Two of the three sixth level masters in the family died in battle, or two sixth level masters from the middle, which is no different from the destruction of Yejia!


    ?¡° Do you know the history of my night home? " Night beheading dragon looked at night walking yuan and asked!


    ?¡° Don''t mention others, how many people in our night family know! Our nighthouse has lasted for more than 20000 years, but who still remembers the glory of our nighthouse. " Looking at the nocturnal yuan shaking his head, the nocturnal dragon sighed and said that some nocturnal yuan didn''t know the secret!


    ? Twenty thousand years ago, Yanyang mainland was still inherited by sects and families. At that time, the three largest families were Yejia, Wayne family and Gu family. At that time, there were Zun level masters in the three families. After the war between the two continents, the venerable of Gu family was seriously injured, the venerable of Wayne family was killed, and the ancestor of Yejia family was the only one intact!


    ? The uninjured Ye Ding, a master of the night family, went to the channel to guard the channel. After the ancient family''s master returned, he led the remaining masters to form the Tianzun Association, the first organization in Yanyang mainland. The members of the Tianzun association created the mercenary guild, the warrior guild, the magic guild and the assassin guild!


    ? The mercenary guild was founded by Qin Tianxiao, a master of the generation at that time, and supported by the Wayne family. Now Qin Lao and Qin Ming are the descendants of Qin Tianxiao, and the Wayne family is also the backbone of the mercenary guild in all dynasties.


    ? The warrior guild is composed of all soldiers with warm blood. The nature of the magic guild is the same as that of the warrior guild. The only difference is the assassin guild. The assassin guild has always been controlled by the night family, and most of them are also the disciples of the night family!


    ?¡° Uncle, you''re going to forget the river channel. What does uncle mean, is my grandfather still alive? " Yexingyuan was excited to hear the story of night beheading the dragon! There are Zun level masters in the night family, so Lin Feng''s problem can be solved!


    ?¡° All right, I''ll take a look and stabilize the house! You don''t have to worry about anything else! " Night beheaded the dragon and left the night house! Go to the forgetting channel!


    ? Lin Feng''s method is called, Jun Shenfeng is shocked. Two middle level masters of level 6 are killed by Lin Feng in a few seconds. Is this the strength of the first level of level 6? Looking at this momentum, people without fields are not Lin Feng''s opponent at all. Isn''t it invincible to deprive the soul and cooperate with the rapid and peerless shooting?


    ?¡° boss! Gaga, can you teach me that deprivation? " In the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment, Gu Bao laughed and opened his arms to give Lin Feng a bear hug.


    ?¡° Fuck off, I don''t like it! " Lin Feng dodged!


    ?¡° What hobby? " Gu Bao asked in surprise!


    ?¡° I like women, not men, so go find someone else! Maybe Shen Pang pig is more suitable for you! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said!


    ?¡° Poop! " Gu Bao sat down on the ground.


    ?¡° boss! Gu Bao is not that man. I also like women, but good women are occupied by some animals! This hobby may be fat pigs and two eggs! " Gu Bao touched his bald head and said something depressed!


    ?¡° What are you talking about? What are you talking about? " Shen Pangzhu and Er Dan quit!


    ?¡° What''s good? Women are occupied by animals? " Chai Lin, who just made some progress with Li mu''er, quit! Three people are like starving tigers and sheep, so they are overturned by the ancient bag!


    ?¡° I didn''t say anything! Boss, help! " Gu Bao shouted, Gu Bao''s strength is good, but he can''t stand meeting three hungry wolves, and the cultivation of the three guys can''t be too much! Especially Chai Lin is the first rank of the war emperor!


    ? After the battle, Gu Bao''s body was full of footprints, a red bus palm print on his forehead, and his left eye socket was also blue!


    ?¡° Kick and kick. Who did this eye socket and this forehead? " Gubao also broke out!


    ?¡° Chai Lin, if you say you can kick a few times, you can''t hit him in the face! " Shen fat pig said with great sincerity.


    ?¡° Who hit me in the face? You wronged me, didn''t you? Who did it? Who doesn''t know? I cursed! Who hit the eye? "


    ?¡° No, Captain, don''t curse! " The fat pig shouted.


    ?¡° You did it. " Gu Bao shot sadly and angrily.


    ?¡° You did it! You have come to wrong me! " Chai Lin quit!


    ?¡° Ah, don''t beat your face. Two eggs help me. If you don''t help me, I''ll say you did it on his forehead! " The fat pig shouted.


    ?¡° Grass, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? Who''s wronged, brother Bao, this goods is not worth beating. I''ll help you! " Two eggs are not happy when they hear Shen fat pig shouting! Isn''t that bullshit? Sell yourself out! No, who are you hitting?


    ? There is no good result in talking nonsense! He said two wrong words. As a result, Shen Pang pig was tragic. It was very tragic. Gu Bao had a panda eye, and Shen Pang pig had two black circles under his eyes! It''s tragic!


    ?¡° Gubao, I gave it to you. You hit me twice? How unkind! " Shen fat pig rubbed his eyes and said angrily that he suffered a loss!


    ?¡° Shen Pang pig, you''re lucky. I just wanted to kick your crotch. I''m a brother. I don''t have a foot! " Gu Bao''s words are Shen fat pig. His fat thighs are swinging! Looks like I''m scared!


    ? Lin Feng was also cold. Although the old bag didn''t dry out, the idea was too evil! Whoever is his opponent, admit bad luck!


    ?¡° Tiger roaring fighting spirit and tiger roaring fighting skills are all for everyone to cultivate. Within two months, you must reach level 5, or you won''t have your share! " Lin Feng didn''t want to stay here. He hugged Jun Shenfeng, Cao ruorei and fengtianming and left!


    ? There are no good birds here. After staying for a long time, Lin Feng has become one of them. Lin Feng doesn''t know. Crows look at pig black and can''t see their own black. In other people''s eyes, Lin Feng is not a good bird!


    ? Lin Feng''s thunder method caused an uproar in the Yanyang mainland. The night family is a super force in the mainland and can be said to be the first aristocratic family. However, under Lin Feng''s thunder method, two heavy experts were killed. Such a thing happened, which completely consolidated Lin Feng''s reputation as a monster.


    ? How old is Lin Feng? You can fight two level 6 middle level masters and kill both of them! Is this a trick? Just a plan? Have no strength to kill a sixth level expert?


    ?¡° The boy''s strength can''t be measured by rank. He can kill two old guys of the night family with ease! I believe he still has spare strength. There should be no opponent below Zun level! " Some old guys in the secret room of the mercenary guild were drinking tea and talking.


    ?¡° Now he has mastered the soul deprivation technique, the power of the field and the integration of five artistic conception. It is difficult for even a respected Master to defeat him! " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° The night family is doing evil and can''t live! " Old Qin sighed and said! I feel very helpless about the civil war on the mainland!


    ?¡° This is an inevitable conflict. Lin Feng values his commitment. The night family has killed the Haitian blue family, which is an endless situation. The most important thing is that there will be a war soon. Lin Feng is worried that the night family will be smart and play with knives! That''s why I did it this time! The most important thing is that the night family should not take the initiative to provoke. " Li Tianbo shook his head!


    ?¡° All right, I''ll go to the Qingfeng Pavilion and tell the old man about it! " Old Qin stepped into the transmission array!


    ? Forget the river! A name full of sadness and desolation. It is said that when people die, they enter the forgotten River, cross the yellow spring and reach the underworld. No one knows whether there is forgotten River, but there is a place called forgotten River in the Yanyang mainland!


    ? There are very few people who know this place, that is, a limited number of venerable people, as well as the leaders and sixth level masters of the night family in previous dynasties, because Qichuan has the ancestor of the night family, Zu Xun! When the family lives or dies, you can ask for help.


    ? Now the situation is called night beheading the dragon. There is no way. I have to travel a long way here to ask for help, because with the strength of Lin Feng! The night house has reached the brink of destruction. Even now, as long as Lin Feng''s order, the night house will be destroyed!


    ? Resist Lin Feng? Night beheading dragon dare not think. How much better are the two brothers than themselves? Isn''t it the end of death? It doesn''t matter if you die, but what about the night family?


    ?¡° Somebody stop! " An old voice echoed in the air!

 Chapter 641

    Hearing the old voice echoing in the air, the night beheaded the dragon was very surprised. Now there are not only people on the ground, but also living people. That''s enough! As long as the ancestors of the night family are still there, the current difficulties of the night family can be solved and spent safely!


    ? Before that, in fact, there was a lack of confidence in the bottom of the heart of cutting the Dragon at night. According to the records of Zu Xun, Lao Zu came here to guard the channel of forgetting Sichuan. That was 20000 years ago. Now it''s hard to say whether he is dead or alive!


    ?¡° The night family, the night beheads the dragon, and comes to visit our ancestors! " Night beheading dragon did not dare to hesitate. He knelt down on his knees and devoutly returned his identity in the direction of forgetting Sichuan channel!


    ?¡° Go straight ahead, and you can see the Buddha! " The old voice rings again!


    ?¡° Yes! " Night beheading dragon stood up and moved forward! After more than 500 miles, I saw a valley full of thorns.


    ? At the mouth of the valley, there is a stone tablet with two desolate characters "forgetting the river".


    ? On the side of the stone tablet, an old man sat on the hanging wall of a huge stone. The old man''s hair and beard were white. He wore a black robe of unknown texture and had a dark luster!


    ?¡° Are you from the night family? What happened at night? " The old man''s mouth didn''t move, but his voice rolled out!


    ?¡° I am the night beheading dragon of the night family. Two level 6 middle level masters of our night family were killed! " Night cut dragon knelt down and said!


    ?¡° What''s the matter, the reason, the process, and there must be no lies! " The old man''s voice came out again! But obviously with anger!


    ? Night beheading dragon told all the things again. He really told the truth and didn''t dare to adulterate. This matter has been here. If he lied, it will affect my judgment!


    ? The most important thing is that if Lao Zu knows the truth, he can''t afford to go around. Lao Zu won''t let himself go!


    ?¡° Disputes arise again, and the dark moon continent is calling again? All out, well done! You are also too disappointing. After you go back, you can''t have another conflict with him. You don''t need to participate in the gratitude and resentment between the night family and him. This seat will deal with it. He is a hero in the Yanyang mainland, and so is this seat! Since the war begins immediately, there is no need to guard here! You go back and ask the two presidents of the Tianzun association to come. You must explain here! " The night tripod stopped talking after charging the night dragon!


    ?¡° what? Lin Feng killed the night chopping God and the night chopping soul? " Gu Tianjun stood up, paced back and forth and thought!


    ? Others don''t know, but ancient heaven knows the specific situation of Yejia, because when the president of each generation of Tianzun association takes office, he will go to the forgetting channel to meet YeDing. It can be said that YeDing is the first person in Yanyang mainland.


    ? If it''s a small matter, then YeDing will take the overall situation into account. Now? Two top experts were hacked by Lin Feng overnight! Is this a small thing? With such a great influence, the night family is likely to fall down!


    ? Home is almost gone? Will YeDing still care about the mainland? Ye Ding has served the mainland for 20000 years, but he is not a saint. No one will tolerate this matter on anyone.


    ? Therefore, Lin Feng has caused a great disaster this time, which is likely to lead to a disaster of destruction. If Lin Feng has something to do, several venerable figures in world of Warcraft will not give in. Ancient heaven knows how much Lin Feng and Qingyun venerable figures value Lin Feng. If ye Ding takes action against Lin Feng, the relationship between human beings and world of Warcraft will be completely broken. Lin venerable figures and Qingyun venerable figures will not say, Xuewudi has a good relationship with Lin Feng. What about Diao zier? Will Diao zier tolerate it?


    ? If Diao zier moves, other dignitaries in world of Warcraft won''t sit idly by, so now Gu Tianjun''s head is big and can''t be handled well. It''s pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    ? Kill God and soul at night. Go find a place to kill yourself. Don''t pull others into the water. Gu Tianjun wants to kill them again!


    ?¡° Jinpeng venerable, please stay here. Qin Shengzhe will accompany Jinpeng venerable here! At your command. " Gu Tianjun must garrison in Haotian city now!


    ? The reason why I want to garrison in Haotian city is that YeDing suddenly comes back and kills Lin Feng. Although Gu Tianjun can''t stop the night tripod with his strength, Gu Tianjun believes that the night tripod won''t lose face.


    ? When he arrived at Haotian City, Gu Tianjun went to Yejia under the leadership of Li Tianbo to find yezhelong and see how to solve the problem. But when yezhelong wasn''t there, Gu Tianjun understood that he was going to sue!


    ? Yexingyuan brought two incense sticks to Gu Tianjun and Li Tianbo, thinking that Gu Tianjun and Li Tianbo would give incense to the night beheading God and night beheading soul!


    ?¡° People say that the dead are great, but they both deserve to die. They call us to burn incense. They are not qualified. When they come back at night, they ask him to come to the mercenary to meet us! He knows that the ancient sky is even! " Gu Tianjun left with his robes and sleeves, Shangxiang? Shit! Gu Tianjun wanted to pull up the two bastards and kill them again!


    ? In the last war, yexingyuan has been guarding the night house. I didn''t attend, so I don''t know Gu Tianjun, but I know Li Tianbo. What is Li Tianbo? Yexingyuan is clear. He is at the same level as the two elders killed in his family. Now he even follows behind the plain robe man. The old man''s identity of the plain robe is obviously outrageous. He names the only sixth level expert in his family. Can his identity be simple?


    ? Therefore, Gu Tianjun''s words are very exciting. You can only listen to the attack at night. You have to send Gu Tianjun and Li Tianbo away! Now the night house is already dilapidated. If you provoke big people again, wait for destruction.


    ? Gu Tianjun didn''t go to find Lin Feng because he didn''t think it was necessary to put pressure on Lin Feng. First of all, the fault is not Lin Feng at all. When did you make trouble in other people''s restaurant and lift the table? What''s the matter?


    ? Lin Feng is still drinking with Jun Shenfeng. Mahlebid cleaned up the two big garbage at night''s house. Lin Feng is in a good mood. Now he has an explanation with Hai Tianlan!


    ? Jun Shenfeng doesn''t care who dies or lives. The garbage is dead and clean! Lin Feng wants to do it if he doesn''t kill himself!


    ? There are a lot of people eating in Haitian supreme building today. Haiyun was brought by Luo Yuer, because Lin Feng did it for the sake of revenge of the sea family.


    ? Now the big feud of the sea family can be said to be almost, and the sea area also wants to thank Lin Feng!


    ? Haiyun is now a disciple of luofei''er. Xiaoqiu, mother-in-law Feng''s granddaughter, is a disciple of luofei''er. Now she practices with luoyue''er in the warrior guild! Luo Feier''s advice! Now that Lin Feng has killed the two giants of the night family, Luo Yueer has brought Haiyun!


    ?¡° Senior brother! Haiyun, thank you, senior brother! " Haiyun''er, led by Luo Yueer, came to Lin Feng''s body and crawled on the ground to see Lin Feng in the big week! Tears are falling down. The child has been wronged for several years. Now he has a big hatred for snow. He can''t stand it!


    ? Lin Feng got up to help Haiyun up, but Luo Yuer stopped him.


    ?¡° Tell her to bye, so that she will have less pressure in the future. " Sophie also stood up and said!


    ? Lin Feng nodded and sat down. He killed the two giants of the night family. Lin Feng''s heart was also much easier, because those guys would be a disaster sooner or later. Now they have been cleared away early. It''s easy to worry early!


    ?¡° Isn''t it about to prepare for the war? " Nan ruofeng admired his disciples very much now. He killed the two evils casually! You know, those two guys can''t stand it even by themselves.


    ? Although Nan ruofeng also has fields, he is not mature enough to give full play to his maximum power. It is still difficult to restrain his opponents who are higher than his own level!


    ?¡° Well, it''s only one month. It''s the original date. At that time, the king of world of Warcraft will come! Specifically discuss the time of the war and the arrangement of troops! " Lin Feng nodded and said!


    ? As soon as the night chopping dragon returned to Haotian City, Gu Tianjun found it, but Gu Tianjun didn''t make any action, because Gu Tianjun asked Ye Xingyuan to convey his words. Whether the night chopping dragon came or not, you can see the meaning of the night tripod.


    ? However, Gu Tianjun has decided that no matter what you mean, Lin Feng must be protected. Even if he offends the night tripod, he will not hesitate!

 Chapter 642

    Gu Tianjun sat in the lobby on the sixth floor of the warrior guild, narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes. With the power of his soul, he observed the dynamics of the night dragon cutting to see what the night home was like. The night tripod also took into account the overall situation and the creatures of the mainland!


    ? After getting the report from ye Xingyuan, ye Zhanlong understood that Gu Tianjun already knew about it. Now with the instructions of his ancestors, ye Zhanlong needs to convey the opinions of his ancestors. Whether there is Gu Tianjun''s words or not, ye Zhanlong must see Gu Tianjun!


    ? At the sign of Gu Tianjun, Qin Ming led the night chopping dragon to the lobby on the sixth floor of the mercenary guild.


    ?¡° Do you think it makes sense? Very wronged? Went to someone else''s restaurant to make trouble. Did you do well? What does Master YeDing mean? " Gu Tianjun said coldly! Gu Tianjun is disappointed with those irrational guys in the night family!


    ?¡° I mean, I want to ask Gu Hejun to go to the forgetful Valley! " Night cut dragon leaned over and said!


    ?¡° Good, you remember the night dragon chopping. Don''t provoke Lin Feng now, otherwise we won''t give you the face of master YeDing! You can go! " Gu Tianjun said coldly!


    ?¡° Qin Ming, now go and invite vice president Jun and purple Zun. I have something to say. " Gu Tianjun arranged for Qin Ming!


    ?¡° Old, this thing looks very troublesome. Who is the night tripod? " Li Tianbo asked in surprise!


    ?¡° The night tripod is the ancestor of the night family. It is the only venerable person who participated in the last battle with the mainland of the dark moon. Now the night beheading dragon has reported to him the killing of the night beheading God and the night beheading soul, which may be difficult to deal with! Now it''s too big a blow to the night family. I''m also worried about the attitude of the night tripod! It''s really a problem for him to go crazy! What does Li Shengzhe think? " Gu Tianjun stroked his beard and said with some worry!


    ?¡° The saint doesn''t know any night tripod. The saint just knows that the last battle with the dark moon continent was almost a complete victory. This is Lin Feng''s credit. The war that starts immediately is also lack of Lin Feng. It''s not easy for the venerable of world of Warcraft to agree with a human command! As for how to deal with it, it''s still time to make a decision! " Li Tianbo said his opinion!


    ?¡° Yes, what you said is also what we want. Now call purple Zun to come, that is to contact Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun to come! Master YeDing, I respect him! But if he doesn''t consider the overall situation for the sake of the interests of the night family, don''t blame this seat! " Gu Tianjun, who said this, had cold eyes!


    ?¡° The old meaning is to do it? " Li Tianbo said in surprise!


    ?¡° The Tianzun society does not protect anyone, but maintains the safety of the mainland. Everything is based on the interests of the mainland. YeDing deserves respect. This seat admits that he wants to deal with Lin Feng. Even if he wants to destroy the structure of this war, this seat will not allow it, nor will Lin Zun! " Gu Tianjun stood up and paced back and forth thinking!


    ?¡° Elder martial brother! Mr. Gu! " Lin Feng, Diao zier and Jun Shenfeng come to the lobby on the sixth floor of the mercenary guild!


    ?¡° There are no outsiders here, so I don''t hide anything! " Gu Tianjun said all the things about YeDing aside!


    ?¡° It turns out that the venerable who retreated was the ancestor of the night family, but no matter who he was, if he wanted to move Lin Feng, ask me Diao zier first! " I heard that someone threatened Lin Feng. Diao zier didn''t give in!


    ?¡° This is what I mean. YeDing is a hero of Yanyang mainland. If he deals with Lin Feng now, it will harm the mainland, and I won''t let him, but neither I nor zizun is his opponent. He is a master of level 6 perfection, so I hope zizun can inform Lin Zun of the changes here! " Gu Tianjun said his opinion!


    ?¡° Well, the Venerable Master will go back now and invite Lin Venerable Master and Qingyun venerable master to fight. Then there will be a war. Before the war with the Ming moon mainland, the interior must be harmonious! " Diao zier attaches great importance to Lin Feng''s safety. There is no objection at this time!


    ?¡° Li Shengzhe, Lin zunzhe and Qingyun zunzhe are coming. We have to make arrangements! But don''t conflict with the night family! When the master comes back, the purple master is the same. Help the Lin master and the Qingyun master to restrain themselves. Don''t intensify the contradiction. If possible, I don''t want to meet the elder swordsmen of YeDing! Sacred wind and elder martial brother go to see the meaning of the night tripod! " After Gu Tianjun explained, he left with Jun Shenfeng!


    ?¡° Old Li, send the master to the transmission array! " Diao zier is also in a hurry!


    ?¡° Old Li, how''s my weapon? " At this juncture, Lin Feng is of course worried about weapons! The top experts of others have come out! I haven''t done my preparatory work yet! Seeing Diao zier off, Lin Feng couldn''t wait to ask!


    ?¡° Hehe, wait a minute. OK, I''ll send someone to inform you, but Ma Lao''s staff should be made. It doesn''t need repeated beating, but it''s faster! " Li Tianbo said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, take the staff first! " Lin Feng and Li Tianbo came to the secret room!


    ?¡° Well, here comes your boy. Go and get the staff. " In the secret room, Ma Lao saw Lin Feng and was about to take Lin Feng to get the staff!


    ? Lin Feng pushed Ma as like as two peas. He came to the storage room. Inside the storage room, a stick was sealed in the same boundary. It looked exactly like the God punishment rod. With the old man opening the boundary, Lin Feng took the stick up.


    ?¡° In terms of the quality and material of the staff itself, this staff is higher than the divine punishment staff, because last time it was just the old man''s personal collection. This time it was collected by all of them. The staff is inlaid with nine levels of Warcraft crystal core. The most precious is the crystal on the top, which is the spiritual source crystal, which is the most suitable for performing soul magic, It suits you best! " The old man smiled and said!


    ?¡° Ma Lao, a ninth order Warcraft crystal core is millions. Now seven are used. How much is this staff worth? " Lin Feng was shocked! This staff needs tens of thousands of taels of gold!


    ?¡° It''s not that expensive. We didn''t kill a lot of ninth order Warcraft from the netherworld this time, so the ninth order Warcraft crystal core is not as expensive as before!


    ?¡° Aren''t they all dark Warcraft? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand! Isn''t the crystal nucleus of Western medicine seven series on the staff? Aren''t all the Warcraft invaded by the dark moon continent dark Warcraft?


    ?¡° Still young and inexperienced, due to the invasion of the dark moon continent, the original attributes of Warcraft are partial to darkness, but their respective attributes are also within the other five systems. Of course, Warcraft such as the nether shadow tiger are pure dark Warcraft. The crystal core results of these Warcraft will be restored to other series of Warcraft crystal cores! " Ma laoheilin Maple explained!


    ?¡° Where did the ninth order Warcraft crystal core of the light system come from? " Lin Feng hasn''t seen the Warcraft of the bright Department yet. 1 "no, but Li Lao and I went to the bright pool in your backyard and fished the bright crystal stone, which is much stronger than the crystal core of Warcraft! Ha ha, it happens that your boy is not here, and the old man also made two pieces! " Ma Lao laughed and said!


    ?¡° Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. There are many things, but when you go home, you should clean them up. You can''t even see your home! What else can I do! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Ma Lao has a good reputation. He said he made you a staff. Your aunt asked us to get two pieces. It''s not that they can''t see their home, it''s some people. It''s too cunning! " After Li Tianbo''s words, everyone laughed!


    ?¡° Soul magic, evocative and deadly! It''s a punishment! In the future, you will be called heavenly punishment. " The new staff was named heaven punishment staff by Lin Feng!


    ? After feeling it for a while, Lin Feng took the heavenly punishment staff into the holy Lin world and gave it to his separate body to get used to and baptize with his soul!


    ?¡° Thank you, Ma Lao! Li Lao! The boy is a little worried about the gun. If you''re ready, ask someone to inform me. " Lin Feng leaned slightly towards Ma Lao, and then said to Li Lao!


    ?¡° OK, it will speed up. I don''t know what your boy does with double staff and double guns? But I''ll try my best to speed it up! " Lao Li shook his head and said!


    ?¡° This is really important for the boy. As you know, Mr. Li, the boy''s situation is not very good, so some things must be prepared! " Lin Feng is very confident that he can fight with his own body at the same time!


    ?¡° President Gu, there is no problem with the seal here. The war is coming soon, so there is no need to guard it! " Night tripod saw Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng coming and stood up on the big stone!

 Chapter 643

    "Master YeDing, you know the business of Yejia. What do you want to do?" Gu Tianjun directly asked his questions.


    ?¡° As for the specific things, I already know that future generations are less ambitious, but whether they are ambitious or not, they are the descendants of my nighttripod. They can''t protect their families. Why protect the people in the world? However, since he is the commander-in-chief of the United forces, the Venerable Master will not joke about tens of millions of creatures on the mainland, but whether the commander is qualified or not, we can talk about it in person! " What ye Ding said is ambiguous, but there is still a view of the overall situation!


    ?¡° OK, kamikaze will set up a maze array here! " The ancient days are arranged for the king divine wind!


    ? After Jun Shenfeng arranged the maze array, the three left! Go to Haotian city!


    ?¡° what? The old man is going to do it? What else can you do if you kill the scum? senior? Who is the elder? Dare to move Lin Feng? His head was smashed! " It''s said that ye Ding has the intention to clean up Lin Feng. Qingyun Zun is very angry!


    ? You know, Qingyun Zun is very important to Lin Feng now. Lin Feng is Chinese, and you can bully Chinese? Kill the small and the old? What happened when there was no one behind Lin Feng?


    ?¡° Qingyun, don''t get excited. Don''t worry about the third sister. If you want to move Lin Feng, you need to step over my fallen Lin''s body! " Lin Zun did not expect that the interior of the human continent was so complex! But Lin Zun won''t watch Lin Feng have an accident!


    ?¡° Da Zun, Qing Yun Zun, Lin Feng is the man of this Zun. How can you be more excited than this Zun! " Diao zi''er didn''t understand. Lin Zun, who has always been as stable as a mountain, how did he make such bold remarks?


    ?¡° Ah? He is a promising boy. I value him more. I can''t watch him go wrong! Let''s go now! " Lin Zun interrupted and staggered the topic.


    ?¡° Well, there''s nothing here anyway. We''ll hold a meeting before the war. Let''s go together! " Qingyun venerable nodded and said! I agree with Lin zunzhe!


    ?¡° It''s more convenient to have a transmission array! " Lin Zun smiled and took Qingyun Zun and Diao zi''er to the edge of Shenglin hall to hide the transmission array in the array.


    ? As for destroying the transmission array? Lin Zun doesn''t worry. The periphery of the holy Lin hall is the blockade line of the three patrol envoys. Even if an expert breaks through the blockade line, he can''t find the hidden transmission array!


    ? When the three venerable figures reappeared, they were in Qingfeng villa!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s fast to have this thing. Does Qingyun get back some feeling? " Lin Zun said what everyone didn''t understand!


    ?¡° It''s far away. Let''s go and turn around halfway, but it''s still much more convenient! " Qingyun venerable also answered, if others don''t understand, how far is it? What''s worse than what?


    ? Among the gods of Jin Peng and Qin Ming, the three Warcraft masters left again in the transmission array!


    ? When they arrived at Haotian City, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun went directly to the Haitian supreme building under the leadership of Diao zier!


    ? When Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun came out of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng, who maintained the monitoring state of the power of the soul, knew that the two leaders came for their own affairs. He was very moved. This is the heart of the elders in his hometown to love themselves!


    ?¡° Lin Feng has seen it, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun! " Lin Feng met three people after a long journey. He bowed to salute!


    ?¡° Boy, you did a good job. Garbage is hateful enough. If you don''t know the current affairs, kill it. Who can do anything! " The corners of his mouth are tilted. It looks like you''ve caused trouble and I''m extremely protective!


    ?¡° Hehe, I can''t bear it. There''s a big war coming. I have to make trouble. I can''t help it! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Remember what you said, before the war, internal strife was not allowed. This is also a military law. Kill and kill! " Lin Zun nodded and supported Lin Feng!


    ?¡° The hot pot was good last time. Is it all right today? " Qingyun Zun ignored Lin Feng and walked straight ahead!


    ?¡° No problem. Eat whatever you want. It''s not a matter! " Lin Feng said with pride!


    ?¡° Ha ha, just drink. Can you make wine? This wine is really bad! " Qingyun Zun is very dissatisfied with the tasteless wine!


    ?¡° OK, the army has more than half a month to go. How about I try to make some in this half a month? " Lin Feng is also here, interested! Lin Feng doesn''t like the wine in this world!


    ?¡° Can you? " Lin Zun also wants to drink high wine from the East!


    ?¡° Believe me, Lin Feng will do! " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° What hot pot do you eat? Let''s work now. " Qingyun venerable heard that Lin Feng wanted to make wine, so he came to the spirit!


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng started shopping with some big men!


    ? In this era, the technology of brewing is not good, but there are tools. Money is not a problem, so everything is not a problem! While purchasing, Lin Feng''s soul also called for Shuijing. He wanted to ask where his cigarette factory was. He could start working by buying a piece of land nearby! What jars, big vats, big pots for steaming wine and Jiuqu, all bought! After buying all the materials, Lin Feng plans to find someone. The people of the killing God mercenary regiment can''t do it. It''s to be trained! That''s to kill the enemy!


    ? Warrior guild? Let the master handle this matter. Everything is arranged. Lin Feng ran with three venerable people. The courtyard next to his own cigarette factory began to knock on the door!


    ?¡° Who are you looking for? " A merchant Mo Yan''s man opened the door!


    ?¡° Can you sell your house and yard? " Lin Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense!


    ?¡° Not for sale! " The door slammed shut!


    ?¡° Grass, how much money do you want? " Lin Feng was angry and kicked the door open!


    ?¡° Not for sale! " Lin Feng also met stubborn people!


    ?¡° A thousand taels of gold! Can''t you sell it? " Lin Feng knows that this yard is not worth much!


    ?¡° Not for sale! " The owner of the yard also tilted his neck and shouted!


    ?¡° Two thousand taels of gold! Can''t you sell it? " Lin Feng is going to hit people with money!


    ?¡° Not for sale? Wait, what are you talking about? Two thousand gold? Take the money! I thought it was silver! " It''s true that money can make ghosts push the mill. Such a stubborn man just smashed Lin Feng with money!


    ?¡° Pack up and move quickly! " Lin Feng is anxious and excited!


    ?¡° What else are you packing up, wife? My son is gone! " The homeowner who made a lot of money is gone!


    ? At this time, Shuijing came with five or six workers!


    ? Lin Feng became the commander in chief, crushing raw materials, crushing raw materials, stirring! Make a wine pool, make a pool! Busy is in full swing! Then he began to cook, and Lin Feng used the things in his memory!


    ?¡° Sister Jing, if you bring me food in the evening, you''ll need a big hot pot. " Lin Feng is not going to leave! It''s boiling here! Fermentation still needs some time, and then there are many things to do, such as mixing, cultivating and steaming wine!


    ? In the next few days, Lin Feng, Lin zunzhe and Qingyun zunzhe began to be busy in the small winery. Lin Feng was also teaching the workers that this thing should be produced in large quantities in the future, and there should be no fewer skilled workers.


    ? Gu Tianjun, Jun Shenfeng and YeDing haven''t come back yet! This is because the channel of forgetting Sichuan is far away and it takes a long time to go back and forth. Otherwise, can Lin Feng make wine so quietly?


    ? Brewing is a slow life, but Lin Feng is an acute child. However, with magic heating and magic cooling, the speed comes up! Seven days later, Lin Feng, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun left with several jars of wine. Before Lin Feng left, he told Shui Jing about the operation mode of the winery.


    ?¡° Boy, this is wine. It''s strong enough, ha ha! " Qingyun venerable holds a wine gourd in his hand, which is very natural and unrestrained. As long as he opens the gourd, the wine will overflow!


    ? The reason why it is so fragrant has a price, because Lin Feng added several Ganoderma lucidum in the production process. At that time, Lin Feng wanted to bleed Ganoderma lucidum, but he was reluctant to give up!


    ?¡° Hey, boy, you want you to say hello to your daughter-in-law. Don''t stop us when we come to get it, so as not to keep asking you for trouble! " Qingyun Zun thinks very much, and even thinks about drinking in the future!


    ? The three people don''t want to take more. The finished products brewed this time have been divided up by the three people!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, do you smoke? That little stick is also good! " Lin Feng wants to ask his predecessors in his hometown to try his stick!


    ?¡° Try one first. Someone tried it before, but we don''t have this hobby! " Qingyun venerable took one and Lin Feng lit it!


    ? At the door of Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng saw Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng with an old man in black robe with white hair and beard!

 Chapter 644

    "Lin Feng, this is master YeDing!" Gu Tianjun introduced Lin Feng!


    "Lin Feng has seen the night master!" Lin Feng saluted with his fist, and his words were not humble and silent! Lin Feng''s etiquette is because he respects the night tripod, which has guarded the channel of forgetting Sichuan for more than 20000 years for the mainland, not because of others!


    "Well! You are the commander of Lin who fought with the mainland of Mingyue this time! How do you explain to the venerable one about the night family? " The night tripod stepped forward and stared at Lin Feng!


    "Explain? Why did commander Ben explain to you? To salute you is to respect you for guarding the channel of forgetting Sichuan for the mainland for 20000 years, not because of who you are? The commander has a clear conscience and doesn''t need anyone to dictate! " Night tripod''s attitude of questioning made Lin Feng''s anger come up! senior? You are the elder of the night family, not mine!


    "You are finding fault!" Qingyun venerable is disgusted and paralyzed. What''s the matter? I''m here to ask for a crime!


    "Qingyun Zun, ask Lin Feng to solve it first! What does the night venerable mean! " Lin Feng stopped the Qingyun venerable to explode!


    "It doesn''t mean much. The descendant of the master was killed. If you can''t come to solve it, why can the master face the descendant? If you can''t protect your family, why talk about protecting people all over the world! At least I want to know your attitude! " Night tripod looked at Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun and said slowly!


    "That''s right. If you can''t protect your family, how can you protect people all over the world! Since we know to protect the people of the world, how can we explain that the night family destroyed the elders of the warrior guild? On the eve of the war, our commander said that there should be no internal friction. How do the descendants of the night master do? As a commander, execute orders and prohibitions, those who violate military regulations, behead! Does the night master have anything else to ask? " Lin Feng said coldly!


    "It seems that you are a qualified commander. Today, the venerable master came to you not only for the affairs of the night family, but also to know whether you are a qualified commander. The affairs of the night family are not small, but they are not as important as the situation in the mainland! I have guarded the mainland for 20000 years and have the qualification to guard for the upcoming war commander on the mainland! The night family''s personal grievances, after the end of the war, are in a showdown! Gratitude and resentment disappear! " Night tripod said loudly!


    "Hehe, a six-level great and round venerable will fight a battle with a child in his twenties. The venerable will continue this battle!" Lin Zun can''t help it! Is this a problem? The garbage killed in the war at night has a backstage, but our Chinese children don''t have a backstage? Big round? Is the big circle full?


    "It doesn''t matter who comes. I just want to be worthy of my heart. I don''t think it''s bullying a younger generation! I have to give an account to the descendants of the night family. Of course, Lin Feng is willing to apologize and give incense to the dead. This matter is over! " YeDing is still calm, without any mood fluctuations!


    "Well, you do something and don''t do something. I Lin Feng is also a man. I dare to do it. Lin Feng takes over your challenge. After the end of the first World War on the mainland of Mingyue, I will fight against you! If you incense, you don''t have to! " Lin Feng laughed! Take out the small wine pots filled by yourself and throw them to YeDing one by one!


    "Well, President Gu, you have a good eye. The commander, YeDing, admitted that the decisive battle between the Yanyang mainland and the Mingyue mainland, if the Yejia make trouble again, deal with it casually. If you don''t work hard, I can''t do anything." Ye Ding pulled up the sieve of the wine pot and gulped two mouthfuls. Big eyes!


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Jun can also try!" Lin Feng doesn''t have much wine, but after ten days and a half months, there will be more!


    "Ha ha, good wine, that''s enough!" Jun Shenfeng accidentally took a gulp, grew up, breathed heavily and shouted!


    "This wine is for pure men. What did we drink before? I don''t feel it!" Lin Feng said with a smile!


    "The night reverend is worthy of Lin Feng''s admiration for what you just said. No matter what the decisive battle is, Lin Feng treats you as a friend and asks you to have a drink!" Lin Feng said with a smile!


    "Friend! Very good, President Gu. These two are Da Yuanman''s sixth level masters. Please introduce them to me! The Yanyang mainland is really full of heroes! " Night tripod looked at Lin Zun and said!


    "Reverend Lin! The great master of Tianye forest, the master of Qingyun! Lin Zun''s brother! This is the master of the night tripod and the one I admire most in ancient times! " Gu Tianjun smiled and introduced!


    "Ha ha, OK, I can still be the ancient president. But if you want to kill the mainland commander today, you should kill me together!" Night tripod said casually!


    "Yes, I admire you, but as the president of the Tianzun Association, I sometimes do things against my heart. I will do it for the situation in the mainland! Please forgive me, master YeDing! " Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng both hold fists and say!


    "Men are all real men. They dare to do it. Why did my night house fall?" Said here, the night tripod also shook his head helplessly.


    "Let''s go. It''s been a few days. I''ve only studied wine making, but I haven''t had a good meal!" Lin Feng took the lead and entered the Haitian supreme building!


    "Big shopkeeper, it''s not in line with the rules to break the army sect to learn cooking skills!" Lin Feng was caught by Chen Gu as soon as he entered the door. He talked about the cook!


    "Hehe, don''t worry. They won''t leak the secret. Tell them to learn. Otherwise, they will have endless trouble. Maybe the master and mother will be moved in the future!" Lin Feng said with a smile!


    "As long as you don''t leak the secret, that''s all!" Chen Gu nodded!


    "Well, elder martial brother Chen, younger martial brother, it''s a treat today. Let''s have a table of the highest grade hot pot, and there''s no need to serve wine!" Lin Feng arranges for Chen gu!


    This afternoon, the sea drank, the night tripod, Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng were all put down, and people were unconscious! Lin Feng''s face is just red, so are Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun. They drink very comfortably!


    "It''s the people in our world who drink. They''re not rivals." Qingyun Zun laughed!


    "This night tripod venerable is still a person worthy of admiration, but future generations do not strive!" Lin Feng shook his head and said!


    "How do you deal with it after the war?" Lin Zun said with some worry!


    "There is pressure to have power. You are all six steps of great perfection. Lin Feng wants to see seven steps!" Lin Feng looked up and drank two more mouthfuls!


    "Well, have ambition. What the old boy said is also reasonable. If people''s children are slaughtered, will they be counselled as elders? Must also be an account, everything depends on you! There are no cowards in our world! " Qingyun Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said!


    "I know that I can die in battle, but I can''t die in cowardice. The soul belonging to China doesn''t allow me to do that. My soul is proud and can go down, but will never give in!" It''s better to say that Lin Feng is saying an oath, an unyielding oath than feeling!


    "I believe you. Work hard. If you don''t drink, you''ll be just like the three of them! There''s not much wine. Drink good things slowly! Find us a place to rest! They sleep on the carpet! " Lin Zun stood up and laughed.


    Lin Feng sent the two people to the backyard of Haitian supreme building, arranged them, and sat down at the table in front of Beidou Pavilion! Drinking Beigong snow and pouring tea.


    "Maple! Why do you smell so strong? What wine? " Lin Tianjiao wrinkled her nose and said.


    "Take some small cups and try them. Everyone can only drink a little less." Lin Feng smiled and took out a wine pot!


    After drinking, everyone was shocked by Lin Feng''s wine. The wine was too strong and full of wine. Taking a sip was like taking a sip of fire, and the whole body was burning!


    "This is the wine you brewed a few days ago?" Shuijing asked in surprise!


    "Well, sister Jing, we must pay close attention to this small stick and winery. Dig a large cellar and put the brewed wine in the cellar for storage! If you have more, you can consider the sales of our restaurant. When selling, what is the price? The more expensive it is, the better. It''s the only one! " Lin Feng arranged with a smile!


    "Well, don''t worry about the winery and tobacco factory. I''ll help you look after it!" Shuijing nodded and said!


    "Don''t look at it yourself. It''s tiring to do it yourself. You should pay attention to management and people control people. That''s all! When I have time, I''ll tell you slowly!, I''m going out now! " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    Lin Feng has something on his mind. He doesn''t know how his weapon is now!

 Chapter 645

    This time, Lin Feng drank a little bit of the floats. The key is that the wine is too high. Baijiu, which has been drinking beer for several years, can change the brand at once and replace it with the overflowing liquor. Lin Feng is not used to it!


    ?¡° Elder martial brother Chen, the carpets on the fourth and fifth floors will be thicker in the future. Many people will drink down in the future. By the way, get some quilts for the three old guys upstairs! It''s done! Don''t receive guests on the fourth floor at night! " Lin Feng meets Chen Gu at the gate of the restaurant and arranges for Gu Tianjun, Jun Shenfeng and YeDing to rest!


    ? After the arrangement, Lin Feng went to the mercenary guild.


    ? The separation in the holy Lin realm is constantly cultivating the control of the power in the field. Fortunately, the unique space in the holy Lin realm has all the Qi of the five elements, otherwise it is still troublesome!


    ? In the field of cultivation, he is also proficient in the five element body method. Lin Feng is very happy. What he can understand separately is the same as what he understands. The only difference is that the war Qi can not be shared. The five element war Qi of his separated body is much stronger than that of his own. This is because his own quality is different!


    ? Now, the five element shooting technique with separate arms is very powerful. If there are weapons in the body, Lin Feng believes that there is no enemy below Zun level. Even if it is a master of Zun level, Lin Feng is confident that he will not be defeated. You have a field and I have a field! Than artistic conception? That is to try uncle Lin''s perfect combination of five elements!


    ? Physical strength? Lin Feng is proud of the physical strength of separation. The tens of feet high body of the eternal ancient tree is compressed into a human body. The quality is comparable to gold and stone. Even the sharp weapons of divine soldiers are difficult to damage. Lin Feng has a plan to call separation as the main body in the future. However, it is a little inconvenient and interpersonal relationships can''t be disordered.


    ? I can have a bunch of women, which belongs to me. My separation is left to Lin Tianjiao. If I push Lin Tianjiao and go to other women, it''s not a mess! Or ethically unacceptable.


    ? Therefore, the division of labor must be clear. The separation can only be reserved for Lin Tianjiao alone! Therefore, life should be dominated by the self!


    ? Lin Feng, who put down his mind, walked slowly towards the mercenary guild.


    ? Weapons! I don''t know how old Li made it! Time is probably enough! It should be finished!


    ? Now when Lin Feng goes to the mercenary guild, he is as free as his own home. Stop him? Who stopped it? It''s too late to make way for the door!


    ? Lin Feng saw several saints of the mercenary guild in the secret room of the mercenary guild. Originally, two people were OK. Now, all three people are here except old Qin!


    ?¡° Ma Lao, it''s not convenient for you to have a rest now! " Looking at Ma Lao in a wheelchair, Lin Feng was very uncomfortable. It was the result of the war. "Ha ha, I''m used to it. I can''t stay idle!" The old man smiled and said! Without legs, I didn''t care at all!


    ?¡° Go! Your weapon has been made. Go with me to get it! " Li Tianbo stood up and said!


    ?¡° Ready? Thank you, Li Lao! " Lin Feng followed Li Tianbo and left!


    ? In the backyard of the mercenary club, in a room for forging weapons, Lin Feng saw weapons divided into three levels!


    ?¡° It has been completed. The final connection needs you. After the weapon is formed, the person who touches it is best to be its owner! In this way, it will be most compatible with your soul breath! " Li Tianbo explained to Lin Feng slowly!


    ? Lin Feng, grab it, Ka! Click! Two shots connect the long gun, which is no different from the split sky gun! The feel, weight and length are the same. I feel very handy.


    ? After rotating for a while, Lin Feng sent it to Shenglin world! Give it to the split!


    ?¡° Thank you, Li Lao! This is a boy. Get some wine. Mr. Li, have a taste! Good things to share, ha ha! " Lin Feng took out a pot of wine and threw it to Li Tianbo.


    ?¡° Then I''ll try it! " Li Tianbo opened the stopper and tasted it.


    ?¡° Good wine, strong enough, is rare! anything else? Bring back some for old ma and old Wayne and drink by yourself. I''m sorry. " Li Tianbo said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, one pot for each person! " Lin Feng took out two pots and gave them to Li Tianbo. At the same time, he admired Li Tianbo more for his behavior. He was loyal and friends!


    ? What is a friend? When it''s good, those who can think of you are friends. Li Tianbo is the friend of Ma Lao and Wayne. When he has good wine, he can think of them!


    ?¡° Well, thank you. I didn''t work for you in vain! " Li Tianbo happily put away two pots of wine!


    ? When Lin Feng came out of the mercenary guild, he called Bai Yu with divine knowledge. He planned to find a clean place to call Fen Shen to familiarize himself with the shooting method. His holy Lin world can''t stand the toss of Fen Shen.


    ? Shortly after Lin Feng''s call, Bai Yu appeared in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng flashed and fell on Bai Yu''s back and flew towards the field. In the process of flying, Lin Feng took out the storage ring of Youming blood Zun, poured out the magic crystal, and then gave the storage ring to his separate body!


    ? After all, this separation will have to live the same life as normal people. Having a storage ring is much more convenient in the future!


    ? A distance of hundreds of miles is a moment''s effort at the extreme speed of Bai Yu.


    ? Seeing that there was no one, Lin Feng floated down from Bai Yu''s back, and at the same time, the control split also flew out of the Shenglin world.


    ?¡° Split the sky and cut the God! In the future, you will kill God! " Holding the weapon made by Li Lao, he whispered and began to spread it. The five elements war spirit swirled and circled along the long gun, and the five elements field was released at the same time!


    ? Lin Feng''s original master, a shock in his heart, can the power of the field be superimposed? When Lin Feng had the idea, his body was shocked, and the five elements field was also released. He merged with the separated body, and the force of the colorless field visible to the naked eye spread in all directions.


    ? The diffusion of the force in the field vibrates between the spaces and spreads in all directions like ripples! Lin Feng''s master also entered the field and also performed the five element shooting technique and split cooperation drill.


    ? In my shot, the mood of wood and water increased, and the gun potential continued to grow. In my separate shot, the mood of gold and fire was heavier, and the gun potential burst rapidly!


    ? This discovery makes Lin Feng excited. In the future, the effect of the combination of the master and the separated body will be very strong. The physical quality of the master is not as good as that of the separated body. Then use the master to use the feminine and continuous shooting method. If the physical quality of the separated body is high, use the domineering and explosive shooting method and violent attack. This is definitely a good way to kill experts!


    ? The secret of the five element shooting technique is that it can be transformed at will. In defense, it can be dominated by the artistic conception of soil, supplemented by the artistic conception of four elements. In burst attack, it can be dominated by the artistic conception of gold and fire, supplemented by wood, water and soil. When it needs to attack quickly, it can be dominated by the artistic conception of wood and water, supplemented by the artistic conception of gold, fire and soil!


    ? These feelings can only be achieved through the integration of perfect and perfect artistic conception! If it is a simple integration, general integration can not do this! This is the gap, the gap between general integration and perfect integration!


    ? It''s about to go to war. Lin Feng wants to call himself more power. Lin Feng is very happy that the power of my master and his own field can be superimposed and integrated.


    ? The emergence of such things shows that soul attacks can be superimposed. Then when you perform soul deprivation in the future, your self and separation can cooperate with each other!


    ? If we say that there may be problems with the cooperation of partners and partners, but Lin Feng''s Avatar and separation will not, because Lin Feng''s Avatar and separation, the soul is originally a soul, and the timing of action will be absolutely controlled. If the avatar and separation deprivation of soul are performed together, who dares to underestimate the power? Even Zun level masters will be affected!


    ? After practicing for a while, Lin Feng was very excited about this discovery. This external avatar helped him too much. It not only solved his emotional problems, but also increased his strength infinitely. The power of the field is superimposed, and the power of soul deprivation is superimposed. This is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. It is superimposed, and the power is doubled!


    ? Such an effect makes Lin Feng''s confidence in fighting the land of the dark moon more sufficient!


    ? It''s going to war soon. Lin Feng still has many things to deal with. The biggest thing is Lin Tianjiao''s side. I don''t know what to do? What is the attitude?

 Chapter 646

    If this emotional problem can be put down, Lin Feng really doesn''t want to touch this troublesome taboo, but he just likes it too much and can''t control it at all. Is this the feeling of liking and falling in love with someone?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t talk about any feelings in his previous life. Virgins have been left in this life. Lin Feng can''t understand the real meaning of the words trapped by feelings, hurt by feelings and unswerving in death in his previous life, but now he has a feeling.


    ? If you like a person, you always have her shadow in your mind. It''s hard to extricate yourself. You can only describe it with difficulty!


    ? In recent days, Lin Tianjiao doesn''t have any different signs at all. Is she refusing? Or tired, or accept? Lin Feng didn''t observe it at all, and he had no confidence at all!


    ? Lin Feng also wanted to settle the matter just before the expedition. If he refused, he would not want to do it in the future! As long as you work hard, as long as you seriously strive for it, and strive for your love, then even if you fail and are rejected, there is nothing to regret!


    ? Lin Feng smiled bitterly, put away his separation, got on Bai Yu''s back, took out a pot of wine, drank it and left the barren mountain! Haotian city in the night is very beautiful, but it doesn''t feel down-to-earth to Lin Feng. No matter how good and beautiful, it''s not his own home!


    ? After drinking wine all afternoon, he took weapons and practiced again. Now it''s midnight. There are only bustling guests left in the Haitian supreme building. Lin Feng is in a bad mood. He took two bites at will and went to the backyard.


    ? Their own women are sleeping. Only Lin Tianjiao is still sitting at the stone table in the yard. She doesn''t know what to think about again!


    ?¡° Maple, you''re back. What did you do? " Lin Tianjiao stood up and asked!


    ?¡° I forged a staff and a long gun a few days ago. I went to get it back today. I went out of the city to practice for a while! " Lin Feng shook his head and said, feeling guilty, because Lin Feng felt that his ideas had brought confusion to Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° Aunt, I''m sorry! " Lin Feng leaned over to Lin Tianjiao and said!


    ?¡° In what capacity did you say that? " Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° Which is not important, what is important is that it has brought problems to my aunt! " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° It''s inconvenient here. Let''s find a quiet place to sit for a while. " Lin Tianjiao stood up and said!


    ? Lin Tianjiao knows that the secret involving Lin Feng is not suitable for others to know. After all, the secret is too shocking!


    ?¡° Aunt, don''t resist. I''ll take you to a place. " Lin Feng plans to take Lin Tianjiao into the holy Lin world. After all, it''s the safest place to talk there.


    ?¡° Yes! " Lin Tianjiao nodded.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul power wrapped Lin Tianjiao and entered the holy Lin world. I went directly into the garden, found a place, sat cross legged and began to meditate and cultivate my spiritual power!


    ?¡° Where is it? It''s beautiful. " Lin Tianjiao felt very strange when she entered the Shenglin boundary!


    ?¡° This is a separate space, very good! " Lin Feng''s part came over and said.


    ?¡° Are you a part of maple? " Lin Tianjiao asked when she saw Lin Feng''s separation.


    ? The two of them as like as two peas are the same but are dressed differently. The clothes and clothes of Lin Feng''s master are white and embroidered with pine. Zhou Lingshu is made by the white robes.


    ?¡° Yes, but I don''t know what to call you. I''m not willing to call you aunt! It has been almost seven years since I came to this world. This ideal has been buried for nearly seven years. Since the competition meeting of zhanhu college, I have been suffering from this so-called evil fate. Without this body, I will bury this emotion all my life. Now with this body, I dare to say it! " Lin Feng said with great annoyance!


    ?¡° Whatever you call it, you can tell me something about your world! " Lin Tianjiao said curiously!


    ?¡° Well, just talk about it! " Lin Feng and Heilin Tianjiao tell about the 5000 year history of China, the current rapid development, the progress of the times and the social structure.


    ?¡° The management method of Shenwei empire is somewhat close to your world concept, isn''t it? Gender equality, monogamy? Very ideal society! A man can only have one wife? Is this true? " Lin Tianjiao was shocked by Lin Feng''s humanistic writing about her previous life!


    ?¡° Yes, a man has only one legal wife. Of course, some will steal to raise women, but this is illegal and unrecognized! " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° When you come to this world, you take advantage of it. Marry as many as you want? " Lin Tianjiao smiled a rare smile!


    ?¡° But this body exists only for you. " Lin Feng''s words couldn''t help throwing them out.


    ?¡° This is inappropriate. First of all, this secret can''t be told. People''s saliva can drown you! Even if the secret is told, will anyone believe it? Aunt! Nephew together? This is a loss of ethics! " Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said!


    ?¡° I have nothing to do with your nephew, neither soul nor body! I really want to have you, but what I want to give you most is happiness! Not for other possession purposes! " Lin Feng said affectionately!


    ?¡° Whether you are my nephew Lin Feng or not, I hope you can live a good life, become famous and do a great career. If we do something, you will be ruined! " Lin Tianjiao said the seriousness of the situation!


    ?¡° I''m not afraid. What can I do even if thousands of people point at me? Ben and I don''t care! " Lin Feng said loudly.


    ?¡° Not afraid, you know! The reason why I decided not to marry is because of an evil fate, a ridiculous evil fate. As long as I can watch you live a quiet and happy life, I will be very satisfied! " Lin Tianjiao''s words, like a bolt from the blue, knocked Lin fengcha down!


    ? What did Lin Tianjiao say? The reason why I don''t marry is because of a bad fate. It''s enough to look at my happy life. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Tianjiao likes herself, too?


    ?¡° I don''t want you to do this. With this body, we are no longer evil. We have no relationship at all. " Lin Feng grabbed Lin Tianjiao''s shoulder and said.


    ?¡° I don''t care, but you can''t. You are in a high position now. All this is hard won. If things are exposed, your true self, my nephew and you will suffer and be despised by thousands of people! So this is impossible! I can''t be so selfish! " Lin Tianjiao said the reason for her refusal!


    ?¡° Lin Tianjiao! If you don''t feel for me, then I admit it. Now you feel for me, I won''t give up. Kill me, I won''t give up! " Lin Feng clenched his fists and shouted Lin Tianjiao''s name excitedly.


    ?¡° In fact, I know the truth of this matter. I feel very sweet these days. Hehe, I''ve been loved by you for seven years. It''s also very good! " Lin Tianjiao squatted beside the waterside pavilion in Shenglin space, as if talking to herself.


    ?¡° I don''t want such an empty and ethereal feeling. It''s still what I just said. If you don''t feel for me without this body, I''ll admit it. It''s really difficult to tell me to give up now! " Lin Feng shook his head in distress!


    ?¡° Don''t do this. In fact, I''m doing it for you. I don''t want you to have an accident. Can you understand? " Lin Tianjiao stood up and looked at Ling Feng.


    ?¡° At the beginning of the competition meeting between the two houses, you don''t know how much I like you. If I can give you the happiness you need, that''s my greatest happiness! To give you safety and happiness is my greatest wish to come to this world! " Lin Feng also looked at Lin Tianjiao''s eyes and expressed his feelings!


    ?¡° The war is about to start. Don''t think too much. When you come back with victory, will you talk about it again? And what''s your name? " Lin Tianjiao was moved by Lin Feng''s words, and the rejection was not so strong!


    ?¡° Warfare? OK, then the war will be won. Besides, if I live, I will try my best to the end. If I die, there is no need to talk about everything! What''s my name? My name is Lin Xiaofeng. It''s no different from Lin Feng. " Lin Feng felt a little funny about his name.


    ?¡° You must live. You must know that you are not living for yourself. You are responsible for your group of women! " Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Lin Tianjiao was a little nervous!

 Chapter 647

    "I will try my best, but war has its rules, and war will kill people!" Lin Feng shook his head. He was also a little worried about the expedition to the mainland of the dark moon. He didn''t know how many people would be alive to follow him!


    "Well, wait until the war is over!" Lin Tianjiao nodded!


    "Good! What do I call you? " Lin Feng raised the question of the beginning!


    "Here, behind people, your separation, call it what you want!" Lin Tianjiao''s attitude is not so firm!


    "The original master outside is from the Lin family. He will continue to be your nephew for the Lin family. Please call her sister Tianjiao when the war comes back. We''ll continue talking." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said!


    "Well, you must pay attention to safety!" Lin Tianjiao nodded and said!


    "Yes! Give me a hug! " Lin Feng looked at Lin Tianjiao who cared about herself. She had an inexplicable impulse in her heart. She wanted to hug! Is simply want to hug!


    If it was another woman, Lin Feng would hug her directly, but in the face of Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng didn''t dare and was a little timid. After seven years together, Lin Feng cared about Lin Tianjiao''s feelings. Lin Tianjiao''s face was holy, and Lin Feng had no blasphemy! Chasing her? That must be hard, but Lin Feng still gives enough respect!


    Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng without talking, nodding or shaking her head. She was struggling in her heart and looked at Lin Feng''s face seriously! Lin Tianjiao''s heart is collapsing! In a rapid collapse. I can''t bear to refuse, but I can''t agree!


    Can Lin Feng let go of this situation? Silent is acquiescence. Lin Feng slowly opens his arms and embraces Lin Tianjiao in his arms. It''s just a simple hug!


    "Some time ago, I thought that with separation, even if you play rogue and rogue, you will catch up with you, but now you can''t do it at all!" Lin Feng smiled bitterly and planned to take Lin Tianjiao down even if he was strong.


    "Now your means are hooligans, and your demands are hooligans! With a rogue request I can''t refuse! " Lin Tianjiao let Lin Feng hold her, lowered her head and said slowly!


    "Sister Tianjiao, when the war is over, I will give you the happiness a woman deserves." Lin Feng loosened Lin Tianjiao!


    "Take me out!" Lin Tianjiao tidied up her dress and said.


    "Well, if you want to propose marriage at home in the future, just call it out! My God outside is closed! Don''t let others disturb you! " Lin Feng said the overbearing declaration, the potential meaning is Lin Tianjiao, you are not someone else''s! I have a reservation! Then Lin Feng sent Lin Tianjiao out without waiting for Lin Tianjiao to speak!


    After Lin Tianjiao was sent out, Lin Feng''s separation began to meditate and practice! We intend to break through the middle stage of the Dharma saint and reach the peak of the Dharma saint. We can share our personal understanding, but we can''t share our accomplishments. Whoever''s fighting Qi is his, and so is his spiritual power!


    When the separate refining is completed, it is the same cultivation as the Buddha, but now the war Qi is higher than the Buddha! The spiritual power is the same as that of the Buddha. Now it can impact towards the peak of the fifth level, the peak of the Dharma saint!


    The cultivation of magic into the peak of Dharma saint is also of great benefit to the war. Level 10 magic can be used at will!


    Lin Tianjiao left the holy Lin world and stayed in the yard. Lin Feng closed the door, so she should help protect it! This period of time is like a dream. What happened is called Lin Tianjiao. It feels very unreal.


    But the fact is true. Lin Tianjiao didn''t expect that Lin Feng, like himself, also hides a feeling that can''t be mentioned and accepted by ethics! But what about the future? When the woman behind him can''t see the light? This problem is also a headache for Lin Tianjiao.


    His feelings have been deeply hidden in the bottom of his heart, that is, he hopes Lin Feng can live a good life, and even become a powerful celebrity for thousands of years, but Lin Feng has a separate body, and all this has changed!


    Maybe others can''t accept it, but in fact, there are no ethical and moral constraints. The most important thing is that Lin Feng has a deep love for himself. He still remembered the way he slapped mosquitoes and hit himself in the face at the competition meeting!


    Lin Tianjiao sat so silly, helped Lin Feng guard and looked at Lin Feng in the garden. Lin Tianjiao couldn''t say that feeling in her heart. Her nephew had already died, and everything in the Lin family was carried by someone else! Home owner location? They don''t want the throne, they don''t want to occupy the things of the Lin family, although all this is the work of others!


    In Lin Tianjiao''s heart, Lin Feng hated troublesome actions, and suddenly became noble! Lin Tianjiao''s heart is also slowly melting, and the original stiffness is also softening. People are not their nephew. Of course, they are qualified to like themselves! In the past, there were moral constraints. Now that this problem has been solved, why can''t you like it?


    He has no moral constraints. Do I have any? Lin Tianjiao''s heart is a little bright!


    In fact, Lin Feng told everyone not to worry.


    As for the guardian, Lin Feng has already got the little monster out!


    This closing is not a step breaking, but a simple promotion. Just liquefy the gaseous spiritual power again! There is no difficulty for Lin Feng! A matter of course.


    Lin Feng has been at this level for some time, but he is busy and doesn''t have time! Now that he has a little spare time, Lin Feng wants to deal with this matter as soon as possible!


    Lin Tianjiao doesn''t care whether she is deeper or heavier. She is silently guarding Lin Feng. Looking at Lin Feng''s cultivation, Lin Tianjiao''s heart is very secure. At the same time, she also has a deep concern, that is, whether Lin Feng''s battle to the mainland of Mingyue will be dangerous. In the last war, Lin Tianjiao already knew that the mainland of Mingyue has sent hundreds of sixth level experts, which is very difficult to win.


    Lin Feng went to other people''s native land this time. There are so many expeditions. Isn''t there more base camps? However, there is no way to stop it. Lin Feng''s identity is different now. He is a hero in the mainland and the top of the list of heroes in Yanyang mainland. He is a figure that needs to be respected by 10000 people and must set an example.


    But Lin Tianjiao knew that these prestige fell on the head of the Lin family and on the head of her nephew. It was very unfair to the man in the space just now!


    "What is my aunt thinking!" Lin Feng stood up just at dawn. This breakthrough was not difficult at all!


    "What you think is just some feelings in your heart! It''s hard for you! " Lin Tianjiao also stood up!


    Because of sitting for a long time, Lin Tianjiao''s legs are a little numb, and her body swings and can''t stand stably!


    "Sit down, aunt. Let me help you rub your legs. The fog will wet your clothes and skirts, and you don''t need war Qi to protect your body!" Lin Feng held Lin Tianjiao down and said with some heartache!


    "Well, don''t rub it. It''s inappropriate. Just sit down, aunt!" Lin Tianjiao doesn''t want to call this nephew''s body and touch herself!


    "Ha ha, I got up early!" Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun came out of the guest room!


    "Aunt! This is Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun of Tianye forest! " Lin Feng introduced Lin Tianjiao!


    "Lin Tianjiao has seen Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun!" Lin Tianjiao bowed and saluted!


    "Lin Feng, is this your aunt? Very good, very good! We went to the front to find those old guys! Come to the mercenary guild later! Today we knock out a plan! " Qingyun Zun smiled and said!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Feng nodded to Lin Tianjiao and followed. Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun walked towards the front yard!


    "You are cruel enough!" In the lobby of the restaurant, Lin Feng saw the night tripod, Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng who had just got up! Jun Shenfeng is very dissatisfied with being drunk!


    "You can''t drink well. You have to practice!" Qingyun Zun smiled and said!


    "I have to say, this wine is really strong. Now let''s go to the mercenary guild!" Gu Tianjun said with a smile!


    In the lobby on the sixth floor of the mercenary guild, all the leaders have arrived! Yesterday, the mercenary guild notified everyone of the meeting!


    Now it''s time to hold a meeting and arrange the task of the war!

 Chapter 648

    As it was still early, there were a small number of people in the meeting. The venerable ones of world of Warcraft arrived. Of course, the venerable Jin Peng who guarded the transmission array did not come.


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun, xuesha Zun and Diao zi''er who just came with Nan ruofeng and Luo fei''er! Sit to the right! Below are the heads of various small forces, the head of the mercenary regiment!


    ? Human masters are all sitting on the left, Gu Tianjun, Jun Shenfeng, YeDing, Wayne Buwei, Li Tianbo, Ma Lao with two crutches, floyer with one arm, night beheading dragon, Nan ruofeng, rofil and floyer of the magic guild!


    ?¡° Almost! Then the meeting will begin. " Lin Feng sat in the middle!


    ?¡° We don''t want war, because war will kill people. People are raised by their mother and parents. Everyone has a family and a mouth, but this war is imperative! For the long-term peace of our Yanyang mainland, now everyone talk about their own opinions! This is not a speech hall. As long as what you say is reasonable and powerful for the Yanyang mainland, it will be adopted. " Lin Feng stood and said, then sat down and waited for everyone''s opinions to see if there could be a better way than his own strategy!


    ?¡° It''s better for you to tell us. We can''t March and fight. If we can''t do it well, we''ll be led into the ditch. It''s not a small matter. It''s all human life. " What Jun Shenfeng said is more direct!


    ?¡° Just tell me your opinion! Lin zunzhe also listens to Lin Feng''s meaning!


    ?¡° The two armies fight for tactics, strength, opportunities and strategies. If you want to understand these studies, you can''t lack the most important one, that is, information. Without information, you are blind. Therefore, before the development of large forces, there must be advance forces to inquire about information and prepare for war in the rear! Wait for orders! If you have any suggestions, you can discuss them at this time. When the meeting is over, you can''t question them! " Lin Feng said his idea and gave everyone a warning at the same time!


    ?¡° not bad No information, just blind, which one does the advance force use? Who is the right commander? " Gu Tianjun asked.


    ?¡° Hehe, are the suggestions put forward by our commander persuasive if you ask others to rush? This advance force needs to be proficient, latent, assassination and investigation. The commander should be in person! The commander of the rear, choose another candidate here today! " Lin Feng said his tactical arrangement.


    ?¡° This is not appropriate. Without the truth that the commander charged in person, this team would be led by the master! " We didn''t expect that the first person to oppose Lin Feng on the battlefield was YeDing!


    ?¡° This time, it''s most suitable for the team to be fought by the shadow guard of the killing God mercenary regiment. Others may not have their own command. They can use it properly and smoothly. In this way, master YeDing leads the gold assassins of the assassin guild to go with our command. " Lin Feng took a comprehensive view.


    ?¡° Good! " YeDing nodded and said that he had participated in the last war and witnessed countless deaths and injuries. He had been guarding the channel for more than 20000 years and hated the invaders in the mainland of Mingyue. Now he has the opportunity to participate in the war and charge ahead. YeDing is very satisfied!


    ?¡° In the rear, Lin Zun commands world of Warcraft. All Warcraft experts gather in Qingfeng villa! Wait for war news! Don''t go below level 8. That''s the future seedling of our mainland. It can''t be damaged! " Lin Feng said to Lin Zun.


    ?¡° Well, it will never delay the fighter! " Lin Zun nodded and said!


    ?¡° Ancient venerable, lead the collection of warriors and magicians above the fifth level of mankind. Don''t go below the fourth level. That''s the future of mankind! You can''t hurt your strength! " Lin Feng arranged for Gu Tianjun!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, nothing will go wrong! " Gu Tianjun also took command with his fist.


    ?¡° The elite of the selected 100 people of the shadow guard and the elite of the assassin guild belonging to the killing God mercenary regiment are on standby in the Qingfengge. When the transmission array is set up, the commander will crush the beads of the soul message! You send it! Big troops on standby! Waiting for information! Do you have any questions? " Lin Feng glanced at everyone and said!


    ?¡° No doubt, but setting up a transfer array is the top priority. We can''t follow the mistakes of the army of the dark moon! " Gu Tianjun said cautiously! My most worried problem!


    ?¡° I thought about it! Make two preparations. The first one is the transmission array homologous to Qingfeng villa, and the second one is the transmission array homologous to here! It''ll be fine! Let''s get ready! In the afternoon, the commander set out to cross the xuanming passage! If no information is sent back within half a month, we will think of another way. At the same time, we urge you to help take care of Lin Feng''s family! " Lin Feng arched and said to a group of people!


    ?¡° what? Are you going alone? No subordinates? No one else? " Qingyun venerable said excitedly!


    ?¡° The situation over there is unknown. I have a way to protect myself. If there is an accident when I take someone, it is to ask my brothers to die in vain. It has no value! Ma Lao, give me some beads for soul communication! " Lin Feng said and went to Ma Lao''s body.


    ?¡° Boy, the old man doesn''t advise you. Pay attention to your own safety! " Ma Lao handed Lin Feng some soul beads!


    ?¡° Well, Lin Feng will be careful! " Lin Feng arched to Ma Laogong and said.


    ?¡° Commander Lin doesn''t think the venerable is a burden. Just the two of us go first! " YeDing stood up and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, when something happens, when you can''t fight the enemy, the boy runs very fast. The night master will do it? " Ye Ding''s heart of serving the mainland is more and more admired by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° This should be very good. Unless their supreme Pope and several bishops act together, they can''t stop the venerable! Running or not is two different things! " YeDing stood up and laughed!


    ?¡° That''s it! Let''s make arrangements. Commander Ben will go home for dinner, sleep and set out in the afternoon! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Beheading the dragon, go back and arrange the assassin guild. A hundred elites are on standby with the shadow guards of the God killing mercenary regiment. I have a few words to tell you! The night family was once the pride of the mainland, but you are not now. To put it mildly, you have lost the face of your ancestors. Even if the dead pay the price for what they did wrong, it''s up to you whether the night family can regain its previous pride! " Night tripod said with great sincerity!


    ?¡° The lesson of the old ancestor is that the Dragon chopper will take the children of the family and fight bravely for the Yanyang mainland! I won''t do some unknown things, commander Lin, I''m sorry! " Night chopping dragon bows to Lin Feng and says!


    ?¡° The deceased is dead, and the night family also paid a price. What is left is the matter of our commander and the elder YeDing. The elder YeDing is worthy of respect, and our commander hopes that the night family will be the same in the future! " Lin Feng said and left!


    ?¡° Wait for the venerable one! " Night tripod followed Lin Feng and said!


    ?¡° Night master, what are you doing with this commander? " Lin Feng said puzzled!


    ?¡° Nothing. The food in your restaurant is good. When you finish eating, you will set out in the afternoon! " The night tripod said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, when we''re finished, let''s go! " Lin Feng arched his hands at each big man and left!


    ? Diao zier and Nan ruofeng both left at Lin Feng''s side, Haitian supreme building!


    ?¡° Commander Lin, your state is different from yesterday? " YeDing asked as he walked!


    ?¡° Hehe, I closed the door yesterday and my magic cultivation was advanced! " Lin Feng didn''t hide it.


    ?¡° In your twenties, the cultivation of war Qi is level 6. Do you also study magic? " Night tripod can feel Lin Feng''s fighting spirit, but can''t feel Lin Feng''s spiritual cultivation!


    ?¡° Well, it''s a small achievement to practice magic! " Lin Feng nodded and said!


    ?¡° What series of magic and level have you practiced? " YeDing asked in surprise. After all, people''s energy is limited. It''s difficult to achieve both. Besides, cultivating magic needs talent!


    ?¡° What series, it seems that they have all practiced, and now it is the peak of Dharma saint! " Lin Feng said proudly!


    ?¡° What do you mean? I seem to have practiced? What attribute do you have? " The night tripod asked anxiously!


    ?¡° That is, they have all practiced earth, water, wind, fire, thunder, light, darkness, soul magic and space magic! " Lin Feng looks like you believe it or not!


    ?¡° What do you know about Ray''s magic? What do you know about dark magic? What do you know about rare magic? I have magic books here. I will give you whatever you want!

 Chapter 649

    "Night master, which series of magic books do you have, Lin Feng will know which series of magic!" Now Lin Feng can say that he has cultivated all the magic of all departments! Whether elemental magic or rare magic, Lin Feng can say that he knows some of each kind.


    ?¡° What do you know about soul magic? What do you know about space magic? " Night tripod looked at Lin Feng and asked!


    ?¡° Soul magic? Soul branding, soul curse, soul bearing, soul deprivation! Space magic! Will move in a blink! The night master has other magic? " Lin Feng knows that the nighttripod is an old monster. There may be some high-grade magic books!


    ?¡° Soul deprivation? Can you move in a blink? Except what you said! It seems that there is soul protection and Space folding here, but all Dharma gods can practice! Thunder, earth, to what extent have you practiced? "


    ?¡° Very early, you can cast level 10. You don''t have time to study level 11 magic. The most important thing is that recently, you have been busy with the integration of artistic conception and the cultivation of body method. Magic has fallen a little!


    ?¡° Ha ha, when we leave, you can show me some on the road. I have level 11 magic and level 12 forbidden spells here! " The night master laughed and said!


    ?¡° Well, have dinner first, after dinner, have a rest, I''ll talk to my wife, and we''ll start! " Lin Feng took the night tripod into the Haitian supreme building! I ate some breakfast at will and asked YeDing to eat slowly, so I left!


    ? The women in the backyard heard Diao zier and Nan ruofeng''s story and knew that Lin Feng was going to fight again. They all gathered together to prepare things for Lin Feng''s trip!


    ? Seeing nocturnal Xuan standing in a corner, Lin Feng feels a little difficult to deal with. The nocturnal family has the meaning of rectifying evil and returning to justice. If he still holds nocturnal Xuan, it seems not very good. In this case, give her freedom!


    ?¡° Night beheading God and night beheading soul are dead. The night family is also turning to good. I hope you are the same. You are free. You can live as you want in the future. Let''s give you a word. Everyone is equal. Who is not much higher than who. Be a down-to-earth man! You can go! From a personal point of view, I also hope you can be happy! My aunt brought her some money. No matter who went to the Haitian supreme building, I Lin Feng hoped they would live well! " Lin Feng said slowly to night Xuan!


    ? To tell the truth, Lin Feng is the same with concubine Li. He is only interested in the body. He doesn''t like it in his heart, but he doesn''t hate it. After all, both of them are human beauties. Since he has no feelings in emotion, let him go!


    ?¡° I hope she can really be good! " Watching the night walk Xuan out of the Haitian supreme building! Lin Feng shook his head and felt a little regret. The woman''s body had nothing to say!


    ?¡° Sister Yun, if you miss home and want the ninth prince, go back and have a look, but I believe Rand will take good care of him, and Dean Bohr will help you take care of him! " Lin Feng looked at bolyun and said!


    ?¡° To tell you the truth, I hope Xiao Jiu will have a better life. Last time I went back to Haotian City, I met him. He was in Bohr house, but I saw him! From the bottom of my heart.. In short, he can live well! " Bolyun said with some sadness! After all, I''m disgusted with Wayne muting. Now I''m not smooth when I see their children!


    ?¡° Well, let''s practice hard. The combat effectiveness is nothing, but I hope you are not old for thousands of years and can always accompany me! " Lin Feng said slowly to everyone!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll work hard. Don''t worry! " Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng and said!


    ?¡° Sister Jing, it has something to do with me. Don''t forget to send cigarettes and the winery! " Lin Feng said slowly!


    ?¡° Maple, you''re going out now. My mother-in-law can only help you refine pills! " Mother-in-law Feng brought a package of medicine bottles, put them on the table and told Lin Feng how to use them!


    ?¡° Mother-in-law, I thought I would bring you here to enjoy your happiness. Unexpectedly, I''m getting more and more tired! Lin Feng is really sorry! " Lin Feng said with some apology!


    ?¡° ha-ha! Mother-in-law is enjoying happiness now! Besides, fighting for millions of people on the mainland, as long as you are a member of the mainland, you have the responsibility. It''s also right for your mother-in-law to do something! " Mother-in-law Feng smiled and said!


    ?¡° When blue ice goes to war, you must follow sister zi''er closely, you know? Be safe! " Lin Feng knows that Lanbing must be going to war. He can only hope that he will not encounter any danger with Diao zier again!


    ?¡° Brother, don''t worry! Brother, you should also pay attention to safety! " Blue ice nodded and said!


    ?¡° When I''m full, I''ll wait for you. Ha ha, my wife is different. In those years, I also had several wives. Unfortunately, my cultivation is very low. Now I''m a pile of red and pink skeletons and white bones! You have a chance to find ways to improve your wives'' cultivation! " The night tripod said a little lost!


    ?¡° Sister Jing, do you still have a stick? " There are not many sticks in Lin Feng''s storage ring. Who knows how long the battle will last?


    ?¡° Wait, I''ll get it! " Shuijing went directly to the upstairs of Beidou Pavilion.


    ?¡° Do you have anything to eat or use? " Zhou Lingshu said with some uneasiness!


    ?¡° That''s enough. There are many. It''s enough to open a shop! " Lin Feng has too much food in his storage ring. Last time Lin Tianjiao bought a lot, Lin Feng didn''t even use a small part. The storage ring is vacuum. Lin Feng doesn''t worry. Things are broken!


    ?¡° Well, four boxes are enough? " SHUI JING brought four boxes of small sticks to Ming.


    ?¡° Enough, I had some! " Lin Feng put the stick away!


    ?¡° Everyone should pay attention to their health! " Lin Feng calls Bai Yu, falls into the yard, greets Ye Ding and flies on Bai Yu''s back!


    ?¡° Caution! When you come back, we''ll talk! It''s up to you! " Watching Bai Yu take off, Lin Tianjiao couldn''t control her emotions and shouted!


    ?¡° Well, just for this sentence, I will come back alive! " Lin Feng waved his hand to everyone. He was also excited. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianjiao accepted herself at this time!


    ?¡° Ninth order Warcraft? " Feeling Bai Yu''s rapid flight, YeDing said in surprise!


    ?¡° Yes, Bai Yu has reached the Ninth level, but he has decided not to change shape. He should serve me for a while! It''s hard for him! If he doesn''t change his form, his cultivation speed will be relatively slow! " Lin Feng feels a little sorry for Bai Yu''s decision. The speed of non form Cultivation and form cultivation is different. Man is the spirit of all things, and man''s body cultivation is the fastest!


    ?¡° Young master, Bai Yu''s progress is not slow. With the progress of the young master, Bai Yu is also making progress! " Bai Yu vomited while flying! Explain to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Bai Yu, you can dissolve the contract by changing your form. Don''t you know? " Lin Feng is very uncomfortable with the immobility of Bai Yu!


    ?¡° Yes! But the young master takes Bai Yu as his brother. There is no difference between having a contract and not having a contract. The young master doesn''t use the power of the contract to force Bai Yu to do anything! Therefore, there is little difference between changing form and not changing form. With the power of contract, the young master has made rapid progress in cultivation, and Bai Yu has borrowed light from him, so the young master doesn''t have to feel guilty. " Bai Yu said his reason for not turning into shape.


    ?¡° A long time ago, some people went to catch the contract beast, but they tried their best to suppress the contract beast, not to change its shape and maintain the power of the contract, and the contract beast tried their best to change its shape and get rid of the oppression. In your case, I have opened my eyes! " Night tripod said with emotion, and his admiration for Lin Feng increased again!


    ?¡° We are partners. I just want him to live well, free and unrestricted! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Come on! You cast your magic and ask the venerable to see it! " Night tripod looked at Lin Feng and said!


    ?¡° The boy demonstrated it! " Lin Feng finished! The divine punishment staff began to show behind Bai Yu. The Thunder God''s anger of level 10 of the thunder department, the earth roar of level 10 of the earth department, and the residual cloud wind knife of level 10 of the wind Department. The level 10 magic of the water system is raging, and the level 10 magic of the fire system burns the world dragon! Add mutation recovery to yourself, then the body disappeared, appeared more than ten miles away, and then flashed back to Bai Yu''s back!


    ?¡° Summoning Magic can cast level 9. Soul magic is also level 9. That''s all! " Lin Feng said casually without paying attention. YeDing''s surprised beard trembled!

 Chapter 650

    "Take it away. This is the letter of a respected Dharma God a long time ago. The magic of thunder, earth, soul and space series is relatively complete! Take your time! " Night tripod was hit by Lin Feng and lost his temper!


    ?¡° Don''t practice for the time being, lest we bully you when we fight! " Lin Feng threw the magic book directly into the storage ring!


    ?¡° Bully me, you really dare to think that you have been practicing for 180 years. See if the venerable is afraid of you? " YeDing despises Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Night master, let''s make an appointment. How about changing the mode? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and said!


    ?¡° Tell me, what mode? Look at me! " Ye Ding is worried about Lin Feng''s heart!


    ?¡° There will be a war soon. Compare the achievements of killing the enemy. If you lose, please take the night family to the grave of Hai family to offer incense and apologize. Of course, if I lose, I will also explain to the night family. " Lin Feng stared at YeDing and said the mode of engagement!


    ?¡° OK! Good idea, that''s it! If I lose, I will take my family to the grave of the elders of the warrior guild to pray! It''s the same if you lose! Go to the grave of the dead at my night home and offer incense! " The night tripod said.


    ?¡° Sorry, the commander lost, but I couldn''t do incense, because they didn''t ask me to incense. I Lin Feng made amends with my head! Night master, you say, it''s settled, then it''s settled! " Lin Feng took out a wine pot and threw it to YeDing!


    ?¡° Why are you doing this! The venerable one doesn''t want your head, just to apologize! " The night tripod shook his head and said!


    ?¡° Does the night master think you can win? Not necessarily. The night master can see the list of heroes in front of the mercenary guild? " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° How many achievements did you command? The venerable master can kill many enemies more than he can! " YeDing didn''t know that it was Lin Feng''s pure personal record!


    ?¡° Bonus? What bonus? You despise me? That''s my personal record! " Being looked down upon, maple lin is very angry!


    ?¡° What? That more than 60 million achievements are your personal skills? How many did you kill? " YeDing was shocked!


    ?¡° Calculate! Hell moon blood statue, nether ghost statue, two nether ghost generals, several golden armor demon gods, six or seven Zun level masters, and more than 20 golden armor demon gods in the middle of the Ninth level! " Lin Feng said very niucha!


    ?¡° Shit! I really killed so many people. What''s the record? Don''t fool the self, the self can go back and ask! " YeDing doesn''t believe Lin Feng very much!


    ?¡° The eighth level Warcraft and the fifth level demon man are meaningless to kill. The silver armor warlord and the Ninth level Warcraft have 500000 points, the golden armor warlord has one million points, and the Zun level master has eight million points. That''s the calculation! " Lin Feng drank the wine and said slowly!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s very reasonable. Just do it! " YeDing is very satisfied with this rule.


    ?¡° By the way, I forgot to tell the night master. The two met an opponent. Who sent a fatal blow and whose record is. The evidence of record is magic crystal and Warcraft crystal core! " Lin Feng now has the idea of picking up smelly fish.


    ?¡° Well, it''s reasonable and fair. I haven''t done it for a long time. Now I''m going to kill the enemy. My blood is boiling! " The night tripod, which has been lonely for 20000 years, is a little excited!


    ?¡° Our difficulty lies in the obstruction we encounter when we pass through the exit of the nether passage! If it''s scattered, I''ll find the night master. " Lin Feng thought that the channels on the mainland of Yanyang were garrisoned, and there was no reason not to garrison on the mainland of Mingyue!


    ?¡° How do you find the one? By the way, your boy will have a soul mark. Let''s go to the next one. " Night tripod patted his chest and said!


    ?¡° What is the material of the night master''s robe? It''s very strange! " Lin Feng has some strange robe materials on YeDing!


    ?¡° Fire heart numb! This material is non-corrosive, fireproof and waterproof! When it''s dirty, it''s clean as soon as it''s burned with fire. It took five years for the wife of the Buddha to finish from raw materials to weaving and sewing. Now things are right and people are wrong! " YeDing''s eyes were a little confused. His clothes and robes recalled the memory of YeDing 20000 years ago!


    ?¡° Sorry, it reminds me of the past of the night master! " Lin Feng said with some apology!


    ?¡° It''s all right, it''s all right. Memory is a beautiful thing. In addition to feeling the way of heaven, the Buddha often remembers! When I''m old, I can''t help it. Sometimes I live in memories! " The night master shook his head and smiled!


    ?¡° All right! " Lin Feng put a soul mark on the night master and said!


    ?¡° More is better! " YeDing laughed!


    ?¡° No, I always feel that I can''t do it! " Lin Feng said without shame, and then they laughed loudly!


    ? Near the xuanming passage, Lin Feng directly collected Bai Yu into the holy Lin world, regardless of the surprised eyes of YeDing! Regardless of the fog, he rushed in directly! This is Lin Feng. The power of the soul is strong and powerful. He can detect that others can''t come!


    ?¡° Night Reverend, you watch my partner. Don''t be an enemy for my partner! " In front of the cave, Lin Feng summoned a little monster and showed it to YeDing! Lin Feng was worried that the night tripod was taken as a dark creature for a while!


    ?¡° This skeleton? Nine steps? " Night tripod is not a person who doesn''t know the goods. You can see it after observing it!


    ?¡° Well, level 9, the combat effectiveness is comparable to the middle of level 9. And don''t be shocked to see two of me! " Call ye Ding to look at the little monster, Lin Feng put it away and put it into the holy Lin world! At the same time, remind Ye Ding of his separation. Don''t be shocked and turn it over!


    ?¡° Well, we can''t tell the enemy from ourselves. What else can I do? " Ye Ding is not satisfied with Lin Feng''s advice!


    ? Lin Feng waved the divine punishment staff in his left hand to bless himself. At the same time, he was also preparing, and the divine punishment staff was also waving. He had to come out in case of an emergency!


    ? The night tripod was covered with black body protection and fighting gas, and there was still a black flame in its hand. There was a large axe with a handle of more than ten feet long. The fighting gas was swirling around it. There was also a black flame burning. The dark flame? Dark fire war Qi advanced netherworld war Qi, netherworld flame? Lin Feng admired the six step big and round night tripod. The master is different!


    ? Seeing that the night tripod was ready, Lin Feng''s war spirit burst out. The pale gold war spirit with colorful colors wrapped Lin Feng like an eggshell. At the same time, the war spirit circled along his arm and rushed to the tip of the crack sky gun. At the same time, the power of the field also came out and wrapped himself!


    ? The night tripod looked at the fully armed Lin Feng and was stunned. Is the force in the monster''s field so strong?


    ? When ye Zhanlong reported, ye Ding knew that Lin Feng had the field, but he didn''t expect Lin Feng''s field power to be so overbearing! The nether realm of self-protection was forced to retreat!


    ?¡° Go! " Lin Fengling advanced the nether passage.


    ? The night tripod murmured in the back. It seems that the commander''s achievements are really made up. Now there are so many people on the surface, as well as soul magic and instant movement, which are all top skills!


    ? Lin Feng''s soul force is detecting towards the front, but it can only detect tens of feet, so he can''t detect anything. Lin Feng knows that this is the reason for the array on both sides of the channel.


    ? After a few hundred feet, Lin Feng''s soul force detected the target. At the exit of the nether passage, there was a team of people stationed. There were five Zun level masters and more than 20 golden armor demons. Their strength was still very strong!


    ? Lin Feng is most worried about the two black robed guys and the three golden armor demon gods. Lin Feng is not afraid because they have no power in the field, but it''s hard to say the two black robed guys! Because the position of two guys sitting cross legged is higher than the position of the three golden armor demon gods. Obviously, their identity is higher!


    ? Now Lin Feng is considering whether to kill or run. If he can kill the best and kill an expert, he will reduce one enemy, but it''s not easy to kill!


    ? See Lin Feng stop body, night tripod also stopped at Lin Feng''s side.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to speak or use fireball lighting. He made gestures with YeDing. He could only pull YeDing, click five times on YeDing''s arm, and then write on YeDing''s arm with his fingers. Five respected masters! I''m going to see the meaning of the night tripod!


    ? Night tripod stabbed himself five times in Lin Feng and knew what was going on! The empty left hand wiped Lin Feng''s neck!


    ? Lin Feng is speechless. Are you hungry? But agree with YeDing, kill? It''s the same if you can''t kill and run again!

 Chapter 651

    In fact, the night tripod is the same as Lin Feng thought. Kill? Why don''t you kill? Kill one. Kill one. There will be one master less in the mainland! It''s the same if you can''t kill it and run again! Anyway, if you want to hide from the enemy, it is unrealistic to directly touch it. If you can make a bargain, of course you can!


    ? Lin Feng is still leading the way in front. YeDing is carrying a large axe and follows behind Lin Feng. The two people are walking towards the front as carefully as the devil into the village. They don''t turn back. As long as they walk, they are sealed by huge energy.


    ? Lin Feng understands that this is the xuanming channel. The power of sealing the array on the Yanyang mainland has turned the channel into a one-way one. You can only move forward towards the Mingyue mainland, but do you want to go back? Sorry, the huge energy has blocked the channel!


    ? After advancing more than twenty feet, the light appeared in front! At this time, the watchers of Mingyue mainland also found that the channel was abnormal. There was a seal not only on Yanyang mainland, but also on others'' side. However, there was a lot of difference in the degree of seal. When Lin Feng and YeDing approached, they were alerted by others!


    ? At this time, the night tripod began to charge, and the right hand tilted with a board axe began to charge!


    ? The soul power of the night tripod is also very strong. Although it can be used in a limited way, as a sixth level great roundness expert, it is no problem to explore. Now it is so close that there is no threat of the Yanyang mainland array. The situation on the Mingyue mainland is very clear!


    ? Now that you''ve found out, what else are you hiding? Go straight to work! How many can be killed!


    ? Seeing the night tripod start charging, can Lin Feng stop? He practiced the five element body method and rushed forward after the night tripod!


    ? The remaining distance of more than ten feet was not a distance at all under the impact of YeDing and Lin Feng. In a flash, the hole appeared, and the black array energy blocked them. The body of YeDing didn''t slow down at all. The board axe cleaved out obliquely, directly split the energy cover and rushed out of the channel, and Lin Feng followed.


    ? When they set foot on the land of the dark moon continent, the battle began. Lin Feng and YeDing don''t care who they are, and they don''t worry about who they are. YeDing''s cultivation is a sixth level great perfection expert. It is the top existence in the world. It can be said that they are invincible alone! Even if it is besieged, the night family''s dark inflammation body method is also the top body method. If you want to go, it is estimated that no one can stop it! So Lin Feng doesn''t worry!


    ? Ye Ding doesn''t worry about Lin Feng. Just a moment ago, Lin Feng showed a deep inside story. Besides, Lin Feng also has soul magic and instant movement! Even if it is dangerous, no one can stop Lin Feng from running!


    ? Don''t worry about each other''s two people have chosen their own goals to kill. Everyone''s goal is the strongest, and they are all Zun level masters in black robes! The two people have the same idea. They want to kill the enemy''s strongest power. Such a respected Master will do great harm in the future war. If he can kill, he will reduce the pressure on the returning army!


    ? The axe of the night tripod was like black lightning, and it cut off the head of the black robed man on the left! The dark red axe, with a black flame, roared across the space.


    ? The Zun level master who came to the black robe raised his broadsword and chopped down fiercely towards the board axe and the connection between the axe and the handle of the night tripod. This move is very smart. The connection between the axe and the handle is the least stressed, and it is also the best way to interrupt the violent attack of the night tripod.


    ? There were two people when they saw it. The leader of the golden armor demon God and the golden armor demon God didn''t move. They didn''t help, but had absolute confidence in the holy envoy of the Holy See. The dark Holy See has ten holy envoys, who are outstanding figures in the respect level. Now they are just two invaders. It''s definitely not a problem for the holy envoy of the Holy See to kill them!


    ? The body of the night tripod rowed to the side. The body took a board axe and drew a slash towards the front chest of the holy envoy of the Holy See. This change is very beautiful! Mellow, free, without a trace of farfetched!


    ? The holy envoy of the Holy See had no choice but to cut down with a broadsword to stop the crazy axe of the night tripod.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the broad sword of the holy envoy of the Holy See collided with the axe of the nighttripod!


    ? The holy envoy of the Holy See was blown away by an axe of the night tripod! The cultivation of the night tripod itself is higher than that of the holy envoy of the Holy See. In addition, with the huge habitual force in front of the body, where can the holy envoy of the Holy See resist with a hasty knife? It''s reasonable to be split and fly!


    ?¡° So is the Holy See envoy. " The retaliation in the roaring nighttripod''s hand rushed towards the Vatican envoy whose body was shocked, and the axe in his hand cleaved in front of the Vatican envoy again. It''s profit without mercy.


    ? Lin Feng knows that there is still a gap between himself and Zun level masters. Is he clumsy at this time? That''s not a smart move. When the idea flashed, the separation appeared! Lin Feng''s body side shows the power of the field. The superposition of two people''s power of the field will be exerted by you alone, which is much more powerful!


    ? After the combination of the field of the self and the separation, Lin Feng controlled the force of the field and rushed to the remaining holy envoy of the Holy See. At the same time, the self rushed to the holy envoy of the Holy See with the split sky gun in his hand and the divine chopping gun in his hand!


    ? Lin Feng, who was afraid of losing the advantage, rushed towards the holy envoy of the Holy See! At a distance of more than ten feet, Lin Feng raised his long gun. In the process of charging, the force of the field also exerted strong pressure on the holy envoy of the Holy See.


    ? Lin Feng''s five element field is extremely hegemonic. Now, the superposition of the power of the holy master and the separated field is even more frightening. It directly presses back the black war gas released by the holy envoy of the Holy See. At the same time, the holy master and the separated long gun also display the rapid five element shooting technique and kill in front of the holy envoy of the Holy See!


    ? After seeing Lin Feng''s accomplishments, the holy envoy of the Holy See didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even didn''t release the power of the field. When he found Lin Feng''s terror and wanted to display the field, it was too late and was rushed up by Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t have the deep strength of YeDing. If he works hard, Lin Feng won''t do it! My God''s split sky gun is aimed at the abdomen of the holy envoy of the Holy See. At the same time, the target of the split divine gun is the throat of the holy envoy of the Holy See. If you ask you to attend to the East, you will attend to the West!


    ? At the same time of the violent attack, Lin Feng''s original statue and his separated staff were also raised, because in this attack, violent collision is inevitable! The holy envoy of the holy see after the collision is also the time when the soul defense is the weakest, and this time is also the time when the soul magic is most likely to produce effects!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to entangle too much. The commander of the golden armor demon God who was watching was not paper paste or fake. As long as he found that the holy envoy of the Holy See was in danger, he was sure to kill him. If someone stopped him, it would be difficult to kill him.


    ? So Lin Feng plans to make a quick decision and kill one by one. When the leader of the golden armor demon God doesn''t respond, kill him! The record comes out!


    ? The holy envoy of the Holy See was impacted by the power of the field, and knew that Lin Feng''s was not simple. The black sword in his hand was cut towards the cutting gun attacking the throat. At the same time, his body was also retreating quickly, hoping to avoid Lin Feng''s other shot attacking his abdomen!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Lin Feng''s split body was shaken back. Without overload shock, the staff of his left hand was raised and shot at the same time as Lin Feng''s original master!


    ?¡° Soul deprivation! " Lin Feng''s self and separation roared at the same time, and two white energies rushed towards the holy envoy of the Holy See.


    ? Seeing the white energy, the holy envoy of the Holy See felt that it was not very wonderful. The sword in his hand, with a black war spirit, went towards the white energy and planned to disperse this energy.


    ? The Holy See envoy''s sword, like a long knife cutting off the water, crossed the white energy, but it had no impact on the white energy. Like water, the white energy was crossed by the Holy See envoy''s knife and divided into two parts. Then it fused together and fell into the Holy See envoy''s head!


    ? This white energy will reach the head of the holy envoy, wrap it, and start a war with the soul of the holy envoy!


    ? The holy emissary whose soul was attacked sagged his sword and became defenseless in an instant.


    ? Can Lin Feng do such an opportunity? Regardless of the commander of the golden armor demon God who rushed towards him, he shot out at the neck of the holy envoy of the Holy See and gave a fatal blow!

 Chapter 652

    The commander of the golden armor demon God who came to help was stopped by Lin Feng''s separate body. He couldn''t stop Lin Feng''s trend of killing with one blow!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun with a burst shot broke the body shield of the holy envoy of the Holy See, and blew it on his neck. The rotating five elements of war gas broke the holy envoy''s neck without any obstruction, and his head flew up!


    ? Lin Feng''s body passed by, took the head of the holy envoy of the holy see into the storage ring, and then turned back and separated to attack the commander of the golden armor demon God!


    ? All this happened between the calcium carbide fire! It can only be said that the holy envoy of the Holy See was unlucky to meet the monster Lin Feng! The superposition of two soul deprivations makes it lose its defense!


    ? The board axe in the hand of the night tripod over there was swung one axe after another to defeat the remaining holy envoys. It had only the ability to parry and had no power to fight back. This was the sixth level great round and powerful!


    ? When ye Ding was fighting, he also paid attention to Lin Feng. Unexpectedly, he had just gained the upper hand. Lin Feng had turned over an opponent! An 8 million booty has been obtained! Such a situation makes YeDing''s heart boil, which is called a happy battle, which can be called killing the enemy!


    ? The magnificent night tripod made it more difficult for the holy envoy of the Holy See to resist. He shouted and summoned reinforcements. He can''t withstand such a fierce attack alone!


    ? After receiving the signal for help, the golden armor demon commander, who originally planned to attack Lin Feng, assigned one person to attack YeDing, and the other two attacked Lin Feng together!


    ? If it was in the past, Lin Feng, the leader of the golden armor demon God, really didn''t dare to make a hard connection, because the strength gap of the war Qi was too large. As long as the hard connection would hurt the body, but after entering the sixth level and strengthening the body again, Lin Feng didn''t worry about it at all! In addition, there is also the growth of the force in the field and the suppression of the opponent, narrowing the gap infinitely!


    ? Lin Feng''s field spread and wrapped two golden armor demons. At the same time, he made a small monster to fight with other golden armor demons. Killing one is one million points! One million taels of gold!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to ask the little monster to fight with the leader of the golden armor demon God. The bone quality of the little monster is high, and the dark spirit of protecting the body is also very strong. However, there is still a big gap with the Zun level masters, and Lin Feng didn''t dare to call him adventure!


    ? But with the golden armor demon God, there is no such problem. Lin Feng doesn''t worry about the safety of the little monster! The attack intensity, physical fitness and movement speed of the golden armor demon God are higher than those of the golden armor demon God! Not to mention cutting down a few, cutting down one is also good!


    ? After releasing the little monster, Lin Feng''s body moved quickly. He couldn''t ask two golden armor demons to surround and kill himself!


    ? Now it''s a two-on-two battle. Lin Feng''s self and self are attacking one of them. At the same time, he is also avoiding such treatment of self and self.


    ? In Lin Feng''s field, the strength of the two golden armor demon commanders has been suppressed. There is a big gap between the attack and the normal peak state in speed! This is the difference between having a field and not having a field!


    ? In order not to be disturbed by other golden armor demons, Lin Feng''s master sent out level 10 fire magic, and the burning dragon circled around the battlefield led by himself and the two golden armor demons!


    ? Level 10 magic can''t form a fatal blow to the golden armor demon God! But the damage is certainly not small, and the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced! With magic, Lin Feng began to attack one of them fiercely. As long as one was put down first, the outcome of the battle could be determined!


    ? The fire of the two golden armor demon gods is also big. A sixth level junior guy killed the holy envoy of the Holy See. If he doesn''t kill him, how can he explain to the supreme Pope? Waiting for the cruel punishment! But the opponent is cunning like loach. The attack speed of the two people can''t keep up with the flashing speed of Lin Feng''s body!


    ? Lin Feng''s separation. After a hard fight with one of the golden armor demon God leaders, Lin Feng''s opportunity came. The self and separation used soul deprivation again at the same time.


    ? The two white lights from the divine punishment staff and the heavenly punishment staff met in front of the impacted golden armor demon commander and shrouded him. At the same time, Lin Feng''s retreated body rushed towards another golden armor demon commander, stopped him and interrupted Lin Feng''s intention to interrupt Lin Feng''s attack!


    ? Lin Feng''s soul deprivation technique can''t do any harm to respected masters, but the superposition of the two soul deprivation techniques is very huge. It''s absolutely no problem to cause momentary absence and soul blank!


    ? At the moment when the golden armor demon God was distracted, Lin Feng''s deadly attack came out! The sky splitting gun with the domineering spirit of killing everything impacted between the chest and neck of the golden armor demon God. The rotating domineering war gas blasted the chest and neck of the golden armor demon God out of a blank space the size of a head, forming a one shot death.


    ? Lin Feng''s body floated past and collected the booty into the storage ring! Then a whirl went to kill the remaining golden armor demon commanders. When the two golden armor demon commanders attacked together, they were all broken by Lin Feng. Now there is one left, and Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to it!


    ? Three years ago, Lin Feng saw that the commander of the golden armor demon God could only play sneak attacks and cold shots. He was not qualified to fight him head-on! However, after three years of hard cultivation, Lin Feng''s cultivation has made a qualitative leap, not only from the middle of the fifth level to the peak of the fifth level to the sixth level, but also most of his soul power has been improved, mastering the sharp weapon to kill the enemy and the art of soul deprivation.


    ? At the same time, the perfect integration of the five artistic conception has made earth shaking changes in Lin Feng''s shooting attack, body method movement speed and flexibility! Lin Feng was a cultivator three years ago, so now Lin Feng is God, which is the difference between level 5 and level 6! No matter how strong the fifth order and the sixth order are, there is an insurmountable gap!


    ? The most important thing is that Lin Feng has an external avatar. His separation ability is better than his master in close combat. He can''t attack hard. His separation can! Because of the strong physical quality of the split body, it almost reaches the degree that the sword is difficult to hurt. The shock of the mere war Qi energy is not taken into account by the split body. It is also stronger than the self in the richness and galloping speed of the war Qi! Therefore, Lin Feng''s separation is not afraid to fight with the commander of the golden armor demon God!


    ? In terms of statement, there is a difference between the self and the separated body. In fact, in Lin Feng''s heart, there is no difference between the self and the separated body. The body next to Mahler is obtained later, and only the soul is his own!


    ? The reason why the fighting spirit of separation is stronger than that of the Buddha! That''s because the separated body refined by the eternal tree itself has a strong aura. While practicing separately, it has also been slowly refined and integrated into the war Qi. Can''t you practice faster than yourself?


    ? In a fierce attack, Lin Feng''s split body was separated from the leader of the golden armor demon God. At the moment of separation, Lin Feng''s killer mace was thrown out again. The divine punishment staff and the heavenly punishment staff were raised at the same time, and the soul deprivation technique was sent out again. At the same time, both the master and the split body rushed up, bombarding the body of the leader of the golden armor demon God into two big holes and completing the kill!


    ? After cleaning up the booty, Lin Feng''s self and separation joined the little monster''s battle group.


    ? The little monster in the siege of the golden armor demon God turned his left arm into a huge board axe to defend like a shield. At the same time, the magic board axe in his right arm was chopping fiercely. The side of the little monster also fell down. Three bodies of the golden armor demon God! However, the ghost flame of the little monster''s body protection is also much weaker. It is obviously oppressed. It has the back bone wings to increase the speed, or it will be cut down by the random knife of the golden armor demon God!


    ? With a loud roar, Lin Feng''s self and separation rushed to the little monster and joined the battle to reduce the pressure of the little monster.


    ? With the addition of Lin Feng, the situation has changed. Lin Feng''s strength in the field has a great impact on the golden armor demon God, and it is also a great help to the little monster!


    ? You should know that the soul of the little monster has the power of homology with Lin Feng''s soul, so Lin Feng''s power in the field can only help it, not harm it!


    ? Lin Feng''s original body practiced the five element body method. While dodging back and forth, the body began to send out soul deprivation, and the separation and little monster began to cut and kill madly!

 Chapter 653

    Lin Feng''s tactical arrangement is fatal to the golden armor demon God. Lin Feng performs soul deprivation on which golden armor demon God, and the split and little monster attack and kill towards which one.


    ???? You should know that Lin Feng''s self, separation and little monster have a soul connection. Lin Feng wants to deprive the golden armor demon God of his soul and affect his will and soul. The separation and little monster will attack that God in advance. This is a one kill one. No golden armor demon God targeted by Lin Feng can escape the fate of being killed.


    ???? Jinjia demon also thought about killing Lin Feng, and controlling Lin Feng couldn''t make that deadly trick. However, Lin Feng''s five element body method was too strange and erratic. The idea that Jinjia demon wanted to control Lin Feng couldn''t be implemented at all.


    ???? Can only watch Lin Feng lead two abnormal crazy attacks. After a while, the golden armor demon God was killed in half and fell to the ground more than a dozen!


    ????¡° Back! " The commander of the golden armor demon God fighting with the nighttripod is worried! If it goes on like this, won''t it be slaughtered?


    ???? At present, I can''t control the situation. The remaining golden armor demons are not stupid. When they got the order, they scattered and fled! If you don''t run away, you''re dead! If this situation continues to fight, there will be no one left! Run first!


    ???? Although the military law of the holy see is very heavy, there is no way to live. Besides, there are orders from the commander!


    ???? If you don''t retreat and fight on, there''s really no way to live. The encirclement and killing of more than 20 people have been cut down in half. If you continue, it''s meaningless!


    ???? Lin Feng had no choice but to turn over the little monster and the two stopped by him! To help YeDing!


    ???? The night tripod also established a victory situation. The corners of the mouth, chin and chest of the holy envoy of the Holy See were all covered with blood, and his mouth was still gushing. He was seriously injured by the rhythmic chop of the night tripod board axe, and his left shoulder and shoulder blade disappeared! The way of the night tripod is also very effective, that is, to avoid the attack of the golden armor demon God, and chop at the holy envoy of the Holy See!


    ???? Watching Lin Feng kill his opponent, just like cutting melons and vegetables, YeDing is anxious. He is a venerable person. He was a venerable person in the four directions 20000 years ago. Today, he even asked the younger generation to compete. The gap is still huge. It''s called where to put his face!


    ???? Lin Feng ordered the little monster to pack up the spoils, and rushed to the battle group of YeDing with his body! Next door to Mahler, you can rob one by one. It''s all glittering money. Besides, you still have a game with this old guy! Grab one if you can!


    ????¡° Holy envoy, go first! " Seeing Lin Feng rushing, the commander of Jinjia demon God was worried. They couldn''t stand the old guy''s chop. Now there is another pervert. Isn''t it worse? Now you can walk one by one! He rushed towards the holy envoy of the Holy See, intending to push down all the attacks of the night tripod. Even if he died, he would give the holy envoy a chance to escape!


    ????¡° Want to go now? What have you been thinking? " Lin Feng''s split body arrived in a sprint. In front of the leader of the golden armor demon God, he used the five element gun technique, and the overbearing gun blew out! Replace the golden armor demon God as the holy envoy of the Holy See and eliminate the intention of blocking the attack of the night tripod. The holy envoy of the Holy See fell into the crazy chopping of the night tripod again!


    ???? The sword in the hand of the golden armor demon God commander is also fiercely split. I''m going to split Lin Feng''s body and go to the holy envoy of the Vatican!


    ????¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Lin Feng''s split and the leader of the golden armor demon God made a fierce attack. Lin Feng had a split blessed by the power of the field and fought with the leader of the golden armor demon God for half a weight, and their bodies were shot back and separated!


    ???? Such a result is what Lin Feng wants and wants to rescue. That''s not enough. You are all booty now! Now Lin Feng has regarded the commander of the golden armor demon God as his booty. How can he run to the attack of the nighttripod?


    ???? As soon as the body of the leader of the golden armor demon God was shaken back, Lin Feng''s left magic wand was raised and hurt the water dog. Now is the best time! Can Lin Feng get used to them? A soul deprivation was sent out.


    ???? Lin Feng''s split body is not stable, but it does not delay the display of his heavenly punishment staff. Two white light groups turn in front of the leader of the golden armor demon God and cover the golden armor demon God.


    ???? The commander of the golden armor demon God knows the terror of the white light. The deaths of his two colleagues and more than a dozen subordinates are directly related to the white light! The body flashed to avoid Lin Feng''s soul deprivation.


    ???? The body of the leader of the golden armor demon God was no faster than light. As soon as he ran two feet, he was shrouded in white light.


    ???? At the same time, Lin Feng''s body moved in an instant, and disappeared at a distance of more than ten feet. When Lin Feng appeared again, he was in front of the leader of the golden armor demon God! When the split sky gun was fired, it cut off the neck of the leader of the golden armor demon God. The body soared up and put the head of the leader of the golden armor demon God into the storage ring.


    ???? Then the exploration of the soul power of the self and the separated body began, and it was found that there was still the trace of the golden armor demon God within the power range of the soul exploration. The self and the separated body moved in a flash and started a big chase. A single golden armor demon God, Lin Feng, did not need the combined attack of the separated body, but could still be killed. The five artistic conception integrated shooting and body methods could not be resisted by the golden armor demon God, A moment later, Lin Feng''s self and self came back with a head!


    ???? The battle here is over. The holy envoy of the Holy See was split in two with an axe from the night tripod!


    ???? The booty of the little monster was also cleaned up. In front of the little monster, there was a small pile of magic crystals of the golden armor demon God.


    ???? Lin Feng threw the heads of two golden armor demons, three golden armor demons and the holy envoy of the Holy See to the little monster and asked him to deal with it! He lit a small stick and went to the nighttripod.


    ????¡° Sorry, it''s a little fast! " Lin Feng is very ox fork, showing off with the nighttripod!


    ????¡° Ha ha, huh! It''s not a little fast, it''s very fast. The master admitted defeat in this competition. When he went back, he took the leader of the night family and the heads of various departments to the grave of the elders of the warrior guild and offered incense to admit his mistake. What did you smoke? Very comfortable? Give one to the venerable one! " The night tripod received the magic crystal of the holy envoy of the Holy See, stood up and said!


    ????¡° Well, this little stick is very comfortable. Master ye, try it and admit your mistake. It has nothing to do with master Ye. Lin Feng admires master Ye''s measurement. Whoever does it will take responsibility! Ask the elder to incense? It''s not appropriate! " Lin Feng handed YeDing a small stick!


    ????¡° It doesn''t matter. If the tutor is not strict, the venerable also has the responsibility. Don''t talk about it! " The night tripod took the stick, and as soon as the empty left hand bounced, it lit the stick!


    ????¡° It''s a great harvest. It''s time for us to dodge. Later, it''s estimated that people''s army will come to encircle and suppress. It''s not a glorious thing to be chased like a drowning dog! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ????¡° yes! Only if we chase others to chop, how can people chase us to kill? That''s embarrassing. The stick feels good. It seems to relax. Come on! " Night tripod is very impolite!


    ???? Lin Feng directly took out a box and handed it to YeDing. He took out the storage ring that Diao zier gave to his cardinal, and gave it to the little monster. The animal leather bag and the little monster can''t be used, because the dark flame is too overbearing! Small monsters with the power of soul can use storage rings!


    ???? The booty, the little monster and the separation were collected into the holy Lin world, and Lin Feng left with the nighttripod! After all, this place is not a safe place. The strength of the two people is good, but there are many cattle in the dark Vatican. Lin Feng and YeDing can''t stand it if there are several worshippers of ox forks! If you are chased, you might as well run now!


    ????¡° Boy, you have a lot of points just now. It''s estimated that no one can rob you in this hero list. Is your split? What is that, beyond the celestial pole? " I admire Lin Feng''s split power.


    ???? Two people share the same soul, heart and mind, and the improvement of combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one, because two people can achieve perfect cooperation, and two people have a tacit understanding to attack. Even if the cultivation is better than many experts of Lin Feng, it is difficult to resist!


    ????¡° what? What are you talking about? Tell me about a holy envoy of the Holy See being killed and three golden armor demon God leaders being killed? " The supreme Pope in the dark Vatican was shocked!

 Chapter 654

    When Lin Feng and ye Ding were riding on the white feather, the dark Vatican also got the news of the master from the channel! The news is shocking enough! In addition, three people killed five Zun level masters and more than a dozen golden armor demons, which was even more shocking!


    ????¡° Evil Zun and crazy Zun took other holy envoys of the Holy See and led a small team of golden armor demons to the channel. They believed that this was the response of the Yanyang mainland to the last battle. They were unwilling to be attacked in vain and retaliated! It''s not expensive. We expect that these two people may be gone and can''t wait for us to encircle and suppress. However, in order to enter again, four holy envoys of the Holy See and the golden armor demon team are left to guard there. There can''t be any more mistakes! " The dark Pope''s supreme moon is arranged indefinitely!


    ????¡° Yes, the Pope, don''t worry, this seat and the crazy Lord will do things well! " The dark moon evil Zun you Wuxie bowed down and left with the dark moon crazy Zun!


    ???? In the dark moon mainland, only Zun level masters have the opportunity to obtain the title only when their strength exceeds the sixth level xiaoyuanman. Like the holy envoy of the Holy See, these are the general sixth level xiaoyuanman realm, which are the power of the general field. However, Zun level masters with the title are different. They use the power of the field, or have special abilities, otherwise they are not qualified!


    ????¡° Three people were killed. Five masters at the Zun level, the commander of the golden armor demon God, did not have the power of the field. Fortunately, the holy envoy of the Holy See, but the sixth level Xiaoquan with the power of the field, was also killed. It seems that the strength of the three people who came this time is really not simple. What do you think of this? " The boundless moon seems to speak to the air!


    ????¡° We believe that there are six level great perfection masters among these three people, and it is likely that two people have reached this level. " A shadow appeared on the side of the Pope''s supreme moon boundless. The shadow gradually solidified, and a gray robed man appeared. The cuffs, hem, front and even collar of the gray robed man were golden. Unlike the moon boundless, he was wearing long hair.


    ????¡° Well, it''s possible. I didn''t expect that there are so many experts in Yanyang mainland. No wonder xuezun, Guizun and our three bodyguards died in Yanyang mainland. It seems that Yanyang mainland has developed very rapidly in the past 20000 years! " Moon boundless shook her head and said!


    ???? The dark moon respects the unknown moon and has a very loud reputation. When it comes to its name, no one in the bright moon mainland knows it. However, it is recorded in ancient books and historical records. Few people still know that it is alive, because like the night tripod, the moon nameless is one of the venerable who participated in the last war between the two continents and was lucky to survive.


    ???? In the last war, there were two worshippers left in Yanyang mainland, the same is true in Mingyue mainland, and the moon nameless is one of them!


    ???? Now Lin Feng and ye Ding are very comfortable. They sit on Bai Yu''s back and count the booty. There''s nothing to count the Ye Ding. It''s already the holy envoy of the Holy See. There are many Lin Feng!


    ????¡° Four 32 million points of Zun level and twelve points of golden armor demon God! It''s 12 million points. If you have more money, don''t worry! " Lin Feng laughed and smoked a small stick. It was a cow''s fork!


    ????¡° Your points and rewards, isn''t it the same as robbing? Who has your points higher than you? A battle score is 50 million. It hasn''t officially started yet! " The night tripod is also a little stick, saying with a little envy!


    ????¡° Those who can do more work can do more. The mercenary guild has money to collect, so I''ll take it. If I don''t have money to collect, I''ll owe money! They are all extraneous things, just enough flowers! " Lin Feng is really open about money!


    ????¡° Ha ha, I''m very open-minded and open-minded. It''s good. The Yanyang mainland has really made great figures in 20000 years. By the way, you haven''t told the Buddha what your separation is? And your war spirit, I haven''t heard of it! What war spirit, what rank! " Night tripod is a typical martial arts maniac. He is very interested in rare things!


    ????¡° The war spirit is the five elements war spirit. There is no rank. It is the reward of the king of mercenaries. It doesn''t mainly look at me with skeptical eyes. There is really no rank! " Looking at YeDing''s suspicious eyes, Lin Feng is very depressed. How can we say that without rank, it''s not worth believing?


    ????¡° Well, even if you don''t have a rank, what about your combat skills? What rank? " YeDing looks like he knows you don''t want to say!


    ????¡° War skills are sent to me by Lin Zun of Tianye forest. They are called external avatars. They must have a strong soul to cultivate. They also need a suitable carrier to refine their avatars. Rank? Sorry, I really don''t know what level it is, but I believe it''s not low. " Lin Feng said slowly!


    ????¡° Don''t you have Tianjie''s fighting spirit and skills? Does God''s mercenary have this reward? " The night tripod said in disbelief!


    ????¡° Yes! But I didn''t practice. I threw it to my wives to practice. What''s the name of Xuanyan Zhanqi and Xuanyan cut! " Lin Feng said the name of war spirit and war skills he received in the mercenary guild!


    ????¡° Ha ha, old ghost Xuanyan knows that he must be angry to death. His fame, Zhan Qi and Zhan Qi are despised by others. You know, the Xuanyan venerable was very famous 20000 years ago, but he was killed by the ancient venerable Gu Jun and his own venerable because he did all kinds of evil! His fighting spirit and skills were put away by Gu Jun, but he didn''t expect to put them in the mercenary guild! " YeDing feels a little funny.


    ????¡° That war spirit and war skills are rubbish. I knew you wouldn''t ask your wives to practice! " Lin Feng shook his head and said!


    ????¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Ding doesn''t understand Lin Feng''s idea!


    ????¡° If you don''t refuse, can Xuanyan be killed by you? " Lin Feng turned his eyes and said!


    ????¡° What is the logic of your boy? It was jointly killed by the original and the ancient monarchs. Besides, there is no garbage war gas and war skills. Only the users of garbage, no matter what war skills they use, are superb and their power is doubled! " Ye Ding was convinced of Lin Feng''s ideological logic!


    ????¡° Yes, what the night worshippers said is very reasonable. There is no war spirit and war skills of garbage, only users of garbage! " Lin Feng agrees with YeDing very much!


    ????¡° Now we fly high and won''t be found. When we fly tens of thousands of miles, the two of us will go down and find the right place, the right place for the army to stay, and set up a transmission array! " YeDing said the next trip.


    ???? After leaving the passage between the two continents, Lin Feng and YeDing got on Bai Yu''s back. In order not to be found, Bai Yu rose to a height of thousands of meters. This is Bai Yu''s advanced level to level 9. Otherwise, he really can''t fly so high!


    ????¡° Well, the location of the additional transmission array should not be considered carefully. It should be easy to defend but difficult to attack. As the base camp of the Yanyang mainland, we must consider carefully! " Lin Feng nodded!


    ????¡° Well, the place where the army is stationed is very important, and the body may affect the result of this battle! And your boy is the commander of this time. Do you have any plans to attack? " YeDing is also more cautious about this!


    ????¡° I intend to, but it''s a little immature! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ????¡° Tell me! I believe that the way you think of in your head will not be bad! Otherwise, you will not. You are the commander, and the master is a soldier! " Ye Ding admired Lin Feng''s command ability!


    ????¡° I think we should take the vanguard route, organize all the experts, and start wantonly destroying the dark Vatican in the dark moon continent. They smoke everywhere and can''t take care of both ends. " Lin Feng said his strategy and tactics all the way!


    ????¡° Um! Good note, in this way, the death rate of our soldiers will be greatly reduced and the damage to the mainland will be reduced to a certain extent! Good, big picture! But what do you mean by the smoke everywhere? " Ye Ding doesn''t understand Lin Feng''s words in his previous life.


    ????¡° Uh! This means killing people everywhere, setting fire, disrupting the enemy''s position, and setting fire makes smoke? It''s smoking everywhere, so it''s called Wolf smoke everywhere! " Lin Feng explained to YeDing!


    ????¡° Ha ha, you have a level, you have a level of command and fighting, and you have a level of speech! I am convinced! When the transmission array is set up, discuss with other Zun level masters in the mainland and do it! I''m still in a group with you. I''m happy to kill you! " YeDing laughed and supported Lin Feng''s tactical arrangement!

 Chapter 655

    Now Lin Feng and YeDing are very natural and comfortable, but some people are not.


    ???? Now, the evil of the dark moon and the crazy of the dark moon, Luo Zhenxuan, have been very angry, and the holy envoy of the holy see behind him is almost dizzy! The crime scene was terrible.


    ???? The corpses all over the ground are still in different places. It doesn''t matter if they are in different places. Now they are full of heads, brains and blood!


    ???? When the little monster took the magic crystal, they all split directly at the head of the general of the dark moon with a board axe. The head of the person who took out the magic crystal was two pieces, and none of them was complete.


    ???? Can Luo Zhenxuan not be angry in such a situation? They are all respected figures and colleagues. Now the end is so miserable!


    ???? Other holy envoys of the holy see are the same. The fate of their partners is so desolate that it is inevitable that they are filled with grief and anger! If the murderer appears now, these people can swallow him alive immediately, alive!


    ????¡° Now the holy envoys leave five and lead the demon team to garrison here! If you meet an expert who can''t resist, save your strength and retreat! Don''t hold on! " You Wuxie said coldly with the anger in her heart.


    ????¡° Xie Zun, don''t worry. We''ll guard here and swear to death. " A holy see Saint said sadly and angrily.


    ????¡° It''s best to hold on, but it''s better to pass the opponent who can''t resist. Don''t carry it hard. Blood Zun, ghost Zun and several ghosts will fall. If there are experts attacking, you can''t resist it. There''s no need to make unnecessary sacrifice! While examining the bodies of the dead, the crazy master of the dark moon instructed the holy one of the Holy See!


    ????¡° Did the crazy venerable find anything? " The dark moon is evil and you are innocent. Looking at the dark moon, Luo Zhenxuan said!


    ????¡° Except for a holy envoy of the Holy See, he was scarred all over. He was seriously injured first and then killed. Everyone else was killed with one blow. There was no harm around him. The invaders who came this time really had decision experts! " Luo Zhenyu stood up and said!


    ????¡° A fatal blow? It seems that things are really not simple. Let''s go back and ask the living golden armor demons. Maybe we can find out what clues. It seems that it will be chaotic, and we don''t know the enemy yet. We will suffer a great loss! " The dark moon evil respect said slowly!


    ????¡° Don''t search, you can''t search! I believe they came here, that is, some experts who took the lead! " The dark moon is crazy and respected. Luo Zhenxuan analyzes it!


    ????¡° After going back to report to the Pope, the venerable comes here to guard. You can''t call the experts of Yanyang mainland any more! " The dark moon evil Zunyou innocent nodded to Luo Zhenxuan.


    ????¡° what? All fatal? It seems that there are really experts! Bring those golden armor demons! " The moon is boundless and commands the ghost around you!


    ????¡° If your subordinates are not doing well, please punish the pope! " Under Lin Feng''s attack, the remaining golden armor demons who missed the net knelt on one knee and said!


    ????¡° Well, what did you say about the situation? " The moon is boundless and says coldly!


    ????¡° There were three people. One was an old man in a black robe, and his accomplishments were the highest. The holy envoy of the Holy See couldn''t resist it at all, and those who were hit retreated day by day! This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is two young people in white robes. They are both magic and martial arts. They cooperate with the attack almost seamlessly. They all attack first by magic, and then by close attack! There''s no way to stop it! " A golden armor demon God said tremblingly!


    ????¡° 21 models of young people? Magic and martial arts double cultivation, cooperate with the attack. Are the twins interlinked? What magic did he use? " The moon frowned and asked!


    ????¡° I haven''t seen such magic. It''s two young people''s staff waving at the same time. Two white lights gather together. It''s hard to escape as long as they are covered by a light cage! The root cause of death of a holy see envoy and three commanders is under that white light! The fighting spirit of those two teenagers is very domineering. It is obviously the beginning of level 6, but we can''t compete. The most important thing is that his field is very domineering! The commander saw that we couldn''t stand it. When we were dying, he told us to retreat and preserve our strength! " The golden armor demon God spoke nervously, afraid that the pope would be angry!


    ????¡° Soul magic, is it soul magic? Military orders are like mountains. Since the commander told you to retreat, you are innocent! You go down! " Moon boundless waved and said!


    ????¡° It was soul magic combined with war gas melee attack! This can be solved, but also to cooperate with the war and protect the people attacked by magic. Even the powerful soul magic can not directly ask for the surname of the sixth level master. At most, it is the influence! If anyone is attacked by magic, just try your best to protect him! Now the main thing is to guard the passage. There can be no storm with just three people. Once there is a storm, we will send experts to encircle and intercept! " The moon is boundless and says coldly!


    ????¡° The venerable one, go and garrison there! " You Wuxie leaned over and said.


    ????¡° The strength of defense should not be weak. Pass on our oral instructions. Evil Zun immediately took three cardinals and blocked the exit! No one else can come in! " The Pope''s supreme moon commands!


    ????¡° Rest assured, pope! " You Wuxie bowed down and took orders to quit!


    ????¡° Crazy respect! Take our token, take the Black Dragon Guard and the three cardinals, and start patrolling. If there''s any news there, go and kill them, "said moon boundless coldly!


    ????¡° Yes! " Luo Zhenyu bent over and said! I also know in my heart that Yue boundless attaches importance to this matter.


    ???? In the dark Vatican, the supreme elder, also known as the supreme protector! Then there is the Pope, the Presbyterian, the honorary, and below are the cardinal and the holy envoy of the Holy See. As for the Black Dragon Guard, which is the exclusive guard of the Pope of the dark Holy See, only the Pope is qualified to mobilize.


    ???? If the golden armor magic team is the trump card, then the Black Dragon Guard is the trump card in the trump card!


    ???? Now the Pope supreme has mobilized the cardinal and the Black Dragon Guard. It can be seen that they attach great importance to this matter. For thousands of years, the Black Dragon Guard has trained and retrained, changing from one to another, and almost did not participate in the battle. That is because there is no opponent worthy of the Black Dragon Guard, even the glorious team of the Holy See of light.


    ???? The Black Dragon Guard was set up to deal with the angel guard of the bright Vatican. As long as the bright Vatican does not send out the angel team, the dark Vatican will not use the black dragon guard!


    ???? I haven''t participated in the battle for tens of thousands of years. This time I used it. It can be seen that the moon is boundless. I''m really angry! The loss of experts in successive battles in the Yanyang mainland has been called the boundless fire of the moon!


    ???? Half of the people in the black dragon holy guard are the people of YUEWU family, which can be said to be the strongest force in YUEWU''s hand!


    ???? YUEWU family is the royal family of the dark Vatican. Successive popes are members of YUEWU family, and half of the Presbyterian Council are also the elders of YUEWU family.


    ???? Therefore, the position of the boundless moon in the dark Vatican can be said to be a speech, and no one dares to refute it!


    ???? The killing of Lin Feng and YeDing made the dark Vatican nervous! It used to be that the dark moon mainland attacked the Yanyang mainland, and there was no Yanyang mainland. Can yueboundless not pay attention to such things?


    ????¡° Pope, now go and ask the cardinal to arrange an array at the exit of the passage. Defense is not the king''s way. We can''t call them over for the time being. What we have to wait for is that the senior general will destroy the mountains and rivers, merge, launch an attack and fight in our own land. It''s not the best way! " The dark statue of the dark moon appeared beside the boundless moon.


    ????¡° Um! We''ll arrange it right away. What we''re considering is the dynamics of the Holy See of light. It''s impossible for the Holy See of light not to know such a big thing. What we''re worried about is that they will take advantage of the fire! Follow them and attack us! " The moon nodded and said!


    ???? Although yuewuyi is the Pope, he should also respect yuemingming. Yuemingming is not only the supreme elder of the dark Vatican, but also the predecessor of yuewuyi family and the ancestor of yuewuyi.


    ????¡° Hum, in the civil war on the mainland, we should all rely on our abilities. If they fall into a well and hit the stone at this time, let the Yanyang army come in! Send a message and see their attitude! Those who play Yin are not afraid. They tell them directly that they dare to do it at this time. Then the dark Vatican will let the army of Yanyang mainland come in without saying, and make every effort to attack the bright Vatican, killing fish and catching the net! " The Moon said coldly!

 Chapter 656

    "Dark Zun, is this appropriate? We have no family''s foundation for tens of thousands of years every month. Isn''t that ruined? " The moon frowns. I don''t know how the elders of the family made such a decision. Isn''t this... The foundation of the dark church is gone!


    "Don''t worry, lie wubo won''t fight to kill the fish. He knows what''s important and what''s not important! Also know what is the heat now! He? It''s not stupid, and it won''t force us to do so! " The dark moon respected the unknown moon and said with confidence!


    "Now the person in charge of the Church of light is lie Qianli, and lie wubo is?" Moon boundless doesn''t know who lie wubo in moon nameless''s mouth is. How can lie wubo be the Lord of the Holy See of light?


    "Lie thousands of miles? That''s the younger generation. Lie wubo is the real principal. You write a letter to the Guangming Vatican and sign it with your own name. Just say to lie wubo! " The moon was nameless, and the body disappeared!


    Yueboundless finds that he doesn''t know enough about the Holy See of light. It seems that lieqianli is like himself. He is a figure in front of the stage. Even if you reach level 6, you should consider the opinions of your predecessors!


    Yue Mingming knows clearly that she can''t compare with the superior nursing education in identity, even in strength! It is also the sixth level great perfection, and there are differences in the understanding of artistic conception. There is also a huge gap between the sixth level great fullness master with the integration of three surnames and the sixth level great fullness master with the integration of four surnames!


    Even if the same three genera and surnames are integrated, there are differences between Da Yuanman. There is general integration and perfect integration, and the combat effectiveness is completely incomparable!


    My sixth level grand slam is very powerful, but there is still a certain gap compared with the two supreme nurses.


    Two grandfathers are talented people. For 20000 years, only two grandfathers have remained immortal for a long time. Although the other grandfather is a six-level great perfection, he is only old for thousands of years now. This is the gap!


    With Yue Mingming''s opinion, Yue boundless wrote a letter in calligraphy, wrote the nameless name of the dark moon and respected the moon, and asked a cardinal to send it out!


    As long as lie wubo''s identity is influential enough, such a letter will reach him!


    Yue boundless also analyzed it and thought that the practice of secretly respecting and protecting the church was very reasonable. It was called "living after death". The right of choice lies in the bright Vatican. If you dare to play, then play bigger. Yue boundless also believes that the bright Vatican will not be broken!


    The dark Vatican is in action. Lin Feng and YeDing are in a small valley, drinking wine happily! No sense of being wanted at all!


    "Night Reverend, we have done a hard job. What''s the reaction of the dark Vatican now? It won''t drink and eat meat freely like us!" Lin Feng took a sip of wine and said it was very niucha!


    "Drink? Eat meat? It is estimated that they are having trouble sleeping and eating. How can we study and clean up the two of us! It''s you who did one vote, not the original one. The original one killed only one, but you can also get a reward of millions. There will be money to buy wine in the future. " The night tripod laughed and said!


    "Well, hehe, don''t laugh, night master. I look at these bastards now. How do I feel that they are all glittering gold! I can''t help but want to do it! " Lin Feng is a little tangled. On the way, Lin Feng detects the golden armor demon God. Lin Feng wants to cut it, but he is stopped by the nighttripod!


    "We''re not suitable for exposure now. It''s true to set up a transmission array! That''s a big deal. In the future, there won''t be much money! " Night tripod comforts Lin Feng!


    "Well, that''s right. We''ll walk along this mountain range. It''s continuous and dangerous. It''s estimated that there''s something we need!" Lin Feng took out two small sticks, handed one to YeDing, helped to light it and said!


    "I believe there should be a terrain in this mountain that is easy to defend but difficult to attack!" The night tripod sucked a small stick and nodded!


    "What I''m worried about now is how many top experts there are in the dark moon mainland. If our experts go out to kill and set fire, will they be knocked down by other people''s top experts!" Lin Feng said with some worry!


    "Yes, there are definitely top experts. At the end of the war 20000 years ago, there were three remaining dignitaries in Yanyang mainland, all of whom were great and round. Unfortunately, the great dignitaries in Tianye forest exhausted their cultivation and blood essence in order to destroy mountains and rivers. They fell soon after the war! Gu Jun, the venerable of the ancient family, also suffered great trauma. After only a hundred years of life, he also gave up and went west. There''s only one left! At that time, there were several venerable people left in the bright moon mainland, two dark Vaticans, one bright Vatican, and one king of orcs! " Night tripod fell into memories and explained to Lin Feng slowly!


    "Why so much?" Lin Feng was shocked!


    "It was originally an invasion launched by the dark Vatican alone, but the result was that our Yanyang continent had the upper hand. At this time, the bright Vatican and the orcs chose to attack. We couldn''t resist the attack. The great master of the Tianye forest exhausted his cultivation and destroyed the mountains and rivers!" YeDing tells about this experience, the process of the war 20000 years ago!


    "Then, the moon mainland is not their Pope, but also four top experts!" Lin Feng said in shock!


    "It''s not clear, but the beast king can''t live. The ancient king''s serious injury is the result of exchanging injury for injury. The beast king''s injury is not light. It is estimated that he will live for decades! It''s absolutely impossible to live until now. The moon of the dark Vatican is nameless and unintentional. It''s hard to say whether the strong wave of the bright Vatican is still alive. " The night tripod shook his head and was not sure what the situation was now!


    "The night master takes the liberty to ask, how many years does the sixth level great consummation have to live?" Lin Feng asked the question from the bottom of his heart!


    "It''s hard to say, it also depends on the level of the realm. The people who understand the surname, and the people who already have the surname of water and soil, have strong vitality, and don''t hide it from you. For example, the master, the understanding of the artistic conception is the perfect integration of dark artistic conception, fire artistic conception and soil artistic conception. Because of the soil artistic conception, the life is long. The moon is nameless and the moon is unintentional. They all understand the dark artistic conception, water artistic conception and wind artistic conception. Therefore, their life span will not be short. It is not clear that there is no strong wave, but it is certain that the practitioners of the light department have a long life span! " Night tripod slowly explained!


    "When the night master fought with the holy envoy of the Holy See, why didn''t I find an attack with perfect artistic conception?" Lin Feng asked in surprise!


    "Ha ha, it''s very boring to sit still for more than 20000 years. You use unique skills when you fight with people for the first time. You can''t play without it. I want to kill him alive, can''t you? How about having fun? Besides, you''re not in danger! " Night tripod said very boring reason!


    "The boy is convinced. It''s too evil!" Lin Feng''s behavior towards YeDing is completely speechless. He doesn''t need to attack with artistic conception. He just plans to chop a respected figure alive. Lin Feng can''t do this!


    "And you should be careful when you see the moon nameless. Twenty thousand years ago, this bastard made a top-level body method called shadowless body method by using the dark mood, water mood and wind mood to kill countless experts in Yanyang mainland. When fighting with him, you must use soul perception and domain power, or you can''t defend the experts who didn''t have domain power in those years, Countless fallen knives! " The night tripod said with hate! Obviously, I hate the moon!


    "Shadowless body method? Can it really be shadowless? " Lin Feng was shocked. Could his body method reach that level.


    "Yes, I don''t know how this bastard understood it, because he is also a magician of the space Department. His body method is really shadowless. When it appears, the attack will come. It''s always haunting, making people''s air defense impossible to prevent." Night tripod also has lingering fear. Such an opponent is really too difficult!


    "Isn''t that invincible?" Lin Feng was hit by YeDing''s words!


    "No, those with strong soul ability can be detected, and they don''t really disappear. When they meet the power of the field, they will also show up. The disadvantage of his body method is that he can''t be impacted by the energy! When impacted by energy, it will appear! " The night tripod talks about the disadvantages of the unknown body method of the moon.


    "If there are shortcomings, it''s good. If there are no shortcomings, it''s really helpless! He is the first master of Mingyue mainland? " Lin Feng has listed this month''s nameless as the most dangerous object and the primary target of killing!

 Chapter 657

    "No! It should be yuewuxin. Yuewuxin is the first expert in the land of the moon and the moon. Yuewuxin is the family of the moon and even the person with the highest cultivation in the land of the moon and the moon. He should have the perfect integration of four to five artistic conception. In those years, the great master of the sky and night forest was able to hold him down. Even his own master also has a big gap with him! This man can''t be an enemy. He can only use extraordinary means or encircle and kill. It''s difficult to defeat him alone, or even impossible! " Night tripod said slowly, with a dignified face!


    ?¡° What about Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun in Tianye forest? " Lin Feng is extremely optimistic about Lin zunzhe and Qingyun zunzhe. What is Kirin? What is Qinglong? That''s a divine beast, the divine beast of the east of China.


    ?¡° Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun are not figures of the same era as us. How did they appear? I don''t know. Their strength is very strong, but I haven''t seen them. It''s hard to comment, but Yue unintentionally is the closest person to level 7! " The night tripod shook his head and said, obviously he was afraid of being careless this month.


    ? Lin Feng knew that Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun used to be masters of level 7 and level 8. They were hit here by an accident and were suppressed by the rules of the world. However, now their accomplishments are definitely the strongest of level 6 and invincible under level 7.


    ? This involves a realm. First of all, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun know the situation of level 7. They have the feeling of level 7 and countless cultivation and combat experience. This is not what level 6 masters can have. Even if you don''t intend to approach level 7 indefinitely, it''s not good.


    ? If anyone is closest to the seventh level, it is also Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, not yuewuxin! However, these Lin Feng can''t explain to YeDing. It''s a secret that can''t tell outsiders.


    ?¡° Moon has no intention of this guy! The night master doesn''t have to think about it. As the commander in chief of the coalition, he has a way to deal with him. Don''t worry! What we are thinking about is how to kill the enemy. We must hurt their vitality. In the future, we can''t talk nonsense with our Yanyang mainland. Do you think he is powerful when he goes to war? I bah! " Lin Feng vomited a smoke ring and said something reassuring to YeDing.


    ?¡° Well, no matter how you arrange it, you must be careful. Don''t call the bastard of the bright Vatican a negative move. Don''t look at the name. What bright church? They''re a fart! It''s also mean! The last time we fought with the dark Vatican, they came out, which is the best proof! In these days, the dark Vatican and the bright Vatican are all nonsense and floating clouds. Everything is the supremacy of interests! " The night tripod scolded and swearing. It seems that he has a deep grudge against the Holy See of light!


    ?¡° That is, what they believe in is bird people. They are not good things. They are all hypocritical guys! " Based on the novels of his previous life, Lin Feng is not interested in the Holy See of light! Didn''t the book say? The God of light is a wretched guy!


    ?¡° not a good guy? What bird man? They believe in angels. " The night tripod doesn''t understand of say!


    ?¡° Don''t angels have wings? The guy with wings is not a bird man. What is it? "Big flies?" Lin Feng said contemptuously!


    ?¡° Ha ha, yes, they believe in birdmen and big flies. They say it''s light. In fact, they do more immoral things than anyone else! " YeDing laughed.


    ?¡° Night master, what''s the matter with the orcs? " Lin Feng has heard of orcs before, but he doesn''t know much about orcs. Now he heard from YeDing that the former orcs had decision experts, so he had to pay attention to them.


    ?¡° Orcs are orcs, dragons, tigers, werewolves and leopards! The most powerful is the half dragon man. His body is strong and his fighting spirit is also very domineering. Some dragon people can also use magic. They are both magic and martial arts. The battle is very strong and powerful. The beast king was a half dragon man in those years! " The night tripod knows a lot about the land of the dark moon.


    ?¡° Aren''t the orcs under the command of the dark Vatican? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° You''re right. It''s only a part of the orc tribe with dark attributes, but there are other six series of orcs who are united under the orc king, and the orc king is equivalent to the venerable of our day and night forest.


    ?¡° So it is. What race will the ghost belong to? " Lin Feng wants to know more!


    ?¡° They are members of the nether tribe. People of this tribe have extraordinary cultivation talents. However, because men of this race are not good, people are not prosperous, and no matter how many women are useless. " The night tripod said with a smile!


    ?¡° Um! This is true. I killed a ghost statue. It''s as small as a toothpick. It''s really hard to do anything! " Lin Feng wanted to laugh when he thought of the ghost Zun taking off his clothes and running.


    ?¡° The dark Vatican also thought about it and implemented it, that is, the hybrid between the dark moon demon people and the dark moon demon people, but the result was not good. All the people born were the bright moon demon people, without the blood of the people of the dark tribe. " YeDing said shamelessly!


    ?¡° Hehe, fortunately, otherwise it would be really troublesome! " Lin Feng knows the powerful strength of Youming ghost general and Youming ghost respect! If it is not strong, it will not become the personal guard of the dark pope!


    ?¡° The people of the nether tribe are given special care, which is also the reason why they have low reproductive ability and can reproduce in the nether moon continent. The children of the nether tribe study and practice in the dark Vatican and get special care. Men don''t get married in their twenties. Women are playthings of the nether moon demons in addition to giving birth to children. The way of heaven is fair, but the men of the nether tribe can''t, It''s rare, but there are many women. The men of the Youming tribe have good cultivation talents, but women have no cultivation talents. " YeDing knows a lot about the human geography of the Ming moon continent.


    ?¡° It turns out that if women can cultivate and train many killers, it will be called a big head! " Lin Feng drank a mouthful of wine and said slowly!


    ?¡° This is the balance of heaven. Does heaven care? That''s bullshit. When God gives you the same ability, he will also receive another part of your ability. " What YeDing said is very thorough!


    ?¡° Let''s look inside for a place where we can set up a transmission array. This is the real big thing. In war, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s no big deal! " Lin Feng stood up and said!


    ? Holding a small stick, the two men marched towards the mountains, looking for a position suitable for setting up a transmission array! The two men had to be careful about this, because the significance of the transmission array was too critical. If something went wrong, the consequences would be the same as the coalition forces on the land of the dark moon. There was no way back and the whole army would be destroyed!


    ? With a lesson from the past, can Lin Feng be careless? We want to be heroes, not sinners!


    ?¡° It''s nice here, Lin Feng. What do you think? " Looking at the mountain walls cut by knives on both sides, YeDing is very satisfied with it!


    ? As both of them are familiar with each other, YeDing directly calls Lin Feng''s name!


    ?¡° No, absolutely not here! This is not a dangerous place, but a dead place. The mountain walls on both sides are good, but maybe the enemy will form a condescending situation. Fire attack and water attack, we are all annihilated! " Lin Feng shook his head and said. Rejected YeDing''s proposal!


    ?¡° oh oh It''s the Buddha''s thoughtlessness! " Night tripod a little thought also understand this truth!


    ? Once again, for hundreds of miles, Lin Feng found a satisfactory place. A solitary peak with a thousand blades is like a knife on three sides. Only one side can go up the mountain. There is a thousand feet platform on the top of the mountain!


    ?¡° Night Reverend, how about here? If you want to go up, you can only go up. If the war is only impacted on one side, you won''t be attacked on all sides! " Lin Feng is very satisfied here!


    ?¡° Well, it''s good here. The enemy can''t afford to charge. Our men and horses stand high on the mountain and have magic attack. They can''t come up! " The night tripod said with a smile!


    ?¡° It''s not absolute. After all, the enemy has top experts who can fly up, but the impact is certainly not as strong as running on the ground! It''s impossible to be perfect! I can only say it''s OK! " Lin Feng knows this very well!


    ?¡° Where do you want to be satisfied? That''s good! You get to work! Hurry up and finish it. Let''s call them wolves! " Ye Ding is looking forward to Lin Feng''s proposal to kill and set fire everywhere!

 Chapter 658

    "The night master will not transmit the arrangement of the array?" Lin Feng doesn''t believe it!


    ?¡° The inheritance of magic, our Yanyang continent is really not as good as these bastards of the Mingyue continent. Whether it is the dark Vatican or the bright Vatican, the details of magic are much deeper than our Yanyang continent. Only Tianji Valley can be understood in the Yanyang continent against the map! " The night master thought for a moment and said!


    ?¡° Tianji Valley? Is it also a hidden force? Why haven''t you heard of it? " Lin Feng has no impression of Tianji Valley!


    ?¡° This is also normal. The choice of disciples in Tianji Valley is very high. It can even be said that it is better to lack than abuse. Isn''t president Gu and President Jun from Tianji Valley? This generation may be just the two of them! " The night tripod said with a smile!


    ?¡° It turns out that both Mr. Gu and Mr. Jun were born in Tianji valley. No wonder they are proficient in arrays! " Lin Feng understood something!


    ?¡° The transmission array is even more extensive and profound. It is a secret that is not transmitted. It seems that only Gu Jun can arrange the Tianji gate, and Gu president can arrange it and transmit it to you! " The night tripod said with a smile!


    ? Night tripod''s words made Lin Feng understand. Gu Tianjun might not have understood it. Maybe he studied and understood it according to the captured array map! Or yes, just no need for layout!


    ?¡° Hey, let me work by myself! But the night venerable must also cooperate, "Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and threw the array diagram of the magic array to the night venerable!


    ?¡° You just asked the venerable to see it? This is a baby! " YeDing looked at Lin Feng with disbelief!


    ?¡° What time is it? It''s still hidden. The slow progress of the mainland has a great relationship with everyone''s narrow-minded and self-esteem. What if something good comes out? Must war spirit and war skills be family style? " Lin Feng shook his head helplessly!


    ?¡° A kind-hearted man, ha ha, is a man who does great things! " The night tripod patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile!


    ? If the reason why YeDing admired Lin Feng in the past is that Lin Feng''s cultivation speed is fast and his accomplishments are high. It can be said that he is a talent once in a million years, then his admiration now comes from Lin Feng''s mind and character!


    ?¡° Let this big stone be the foundation! " Night tripod pointed to a big stone on the side of the road, nodded to Lin Feng and got it up!


    ?¡° Ha ha, the night master is really old and strong. Is this huge stone less than 10000 Jin? " Lin Feng quickly led the way and found the place to arrange the transmission array!


    ?¡° Well, it''s estimated that there are more than 30000 Jin. Fortunately, the Venerable Master has a high understanding of the attribute of earth. Otherwise, he really can''t get it! " YeDing said very easily!


    ? When they found the right place, Lin Feng and YeDing pressed the boulder into the ground!


    ? Lin Feng took out his weapon and looked at the array, which seemed to draw a line map!


    ? Weapons? Lin Feng''s own weapon. Lin Feng is not willing to do so. Both the sky splitting gun and the divine chopping gun kill the enemy. Lin Feng starts to draw a line with the captured weapon of the demon venerable, that is, the sole corner of the black dragon. At the same time, he throws the red Sabre of the dark moon blood venerable to the nighttripod!


    ?¡° The line drawing is too complicated to make mistakes. Come on. As for digging pits and burying crystal cores, the master will do it! What about nuclei? " Night tripod looked at the array and began to help!


    ?¡° Pick the eighth level demon crystal core and use the demon crystal of the demon man! It''s a waste of nine steps! The quality below level 7 is not very good! " Lin Feng poured out a pile of crystal nuclei in the storage ring of Mingyue xuezun! Very atmospheric!


    ?¡° Rich man, there are so many magic crystals of dark Warcraft and dark magic people. Did you hand in the task? " Night tripod looked at the Warcraft crystal core and magic crystal like a hill and said in surprise!


    ?¡° It''s not a boy who killed him. If he doesn''t pay, he can''t afford to lose that man. Besides, if he does something that is ashamed of his original heart, his soul will be stained, which is extremely unfavorable to his future cultivation! " Lin Feng shook his head and continued to draw the line of the array diagram!


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s good. If you understand thoroughly, you can''t have spiritual trauma in the process of cultivation. This is a necessary condition for becoming a top expert. To be a man, you should be indomitable, be a villain, and be a real villain. You deserve your true heart! " YeDing laughed and began to work!


    ? The two men began to work seriously. When they were tired, they made two bottles of wine and two roast ducks. When they finished eating and drinking, they continued to work. Because both of them were half hanging and worked for four days, they really completed the erection of the transmission array!


    ? When the homologous stone corresponding to the transmission array of Qingfeng villa is put into the groove, the homologous stone shines, the crystal core and magic crystal of the whole array begin to flash, and the energy light flows back and forth in the line of the array. Then the crystal core and line on the array disappear into the huge cornerstone!


    ?¡° It''s done! Night master, it seems that our erection has succeeded! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said!


    ?¡° try? Do you want to try, or do you want to try? " Night tripod is also very excited to say!


    ?¡° Wait a minute, smoke a cigarette and have a drink. The night reverend is watching here. I''ll go back and have a look. The most important thing is that we don''t have much wine. We have to go back and get some! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, you can''t live without wine. Drinking strong wine and killing experts are the way men live! " Night tripod also likes Lin Feng''s high wine. It can be said that it is difficult to extricate itself!


    ?¡° Ancient, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, the original stone of the transmission array that Lin Feng took away is bright! The transmission array on the mainland of the dark moon should be assumed to be completed! " Old Qin, the guard of the transmission array, said happily to the big men waiting for news in the lobby!


    ?¡° The array is on? This shows that commander Lin and the night Reverend are no longer in danger. They have avoided the chase! " Jun Shenfeng stood up and said loudly! My heart is full of excitement!


    ? Lin Feng and ye Ding go out from the xuanming passage. Everyone knows that there are many dangers. There must be heavy troops. After they go out, they will face a big war.


    ? Now that the transmission array is set up, it means that the two people have stood out of the siege and there is no danger!


    ?¡° Let''s send it over and have a look! " Lin Zun stood up and said!


    ? When Lin zunzhe, Gu Tianjun and Diao zier appeared, they just saw Lin Feng and ye zunzhe sitting on the big stone on one side of the transmission array, drinking small wine and eating roast duck!


    ?¡° Ah, are they all here? Come and eat first! " Lin Feng stood up and said!


    ?¡° Hehe, thanks to our group of people who are worried, you are very comfortable. It seems that you are very natural and unrestrained. You haven''t encountered difficulties. Isn''t there anyone guarding the passage? " Jun Shenfeng looked at the two people in excellent condition and said with a smile!


    ?¡° No guard? Five Zun level masters, more than 20 golden armor demons, you go and try, stand and talk without backache! " YeDing didn''t care about himself, but he was unhappy that Lin Feng''s brilliant achievements were wiped out by Jun Shenfeng''s word!


    ?¡° Five Zun level masters and more than 20 golden armor demons? It seems that the defense of the dark Vatican is very strict. Lin Feng, are you okay? " Diao zier came forward and stared at Lin Feng. She was afraid that Lin Feng was missing some parts!


    ?¡° He''s fine. He''s busy. Hey! The mercenary guild is waiting to get the money. Four honours and twelve golden armor demons are all money! " The night tripod shook his head and said!


    ?¡° So fast, kill so many? It seems that the top of the newly established battle stele in the mercenary guild is yours again? " Jun Shenfeng said with a smile!


    ?¡° What war monument? Why don''t I know? " Lin Feng said with some incomprehension!


    ?¡° Well, there will be heroes and martyrs in war. Heroes need to be respected by the descendants of Yanyang mainland, and martyrs need to be remembered by the descendants! Therefore, a piece is added next to the heroic monument, and a battle monument is added next to the heroic monument! Commander Lin is a person who must leave his name on every monument! " Jun Shenfeng laughed!


    ?¡° It''s OK to have my name on the battle monument. The heroic monument? I think we''d better forget it! " Lin Feng touched his nose and said!


    ?¡° Hehe, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue! " Jun Shenfeng rubbed his forehead and said!


    ?¡° Now that the transmission array is set up, commander Lin, what''s the next arrangement! " Gu Tianjun looked at Lin Feng and asked!


    ? In private, it''s a casual address, but when it''s important, everyone will give Lin Feng enough respect! The commander is the commander! The opinions of the commander must be obeyed!


    ?¡° The commander plans to take the vanguard route first, send experts, kill and set fire everywhere, kill those who can kill, and withdraw those who can''t. The purpose is to make the hell moon continent as chaotic as possible! " Lin Feng said coldly!

 Chapter 659

    "Well, then they are in a mess and can''t stand it!" Gu Tianjun nodded and said!


    ?¡° Mr. Gu was right. The last time the Pluto moon mainland attacked us, the place of failure was that we didn''t make the war disorderly and asked us to control the situation! If we are not our race, our hearts will be different. Since their blood is aggressive, we don''t have to be kind! Lin Feng will bear this sin! " Lin Feng said expressionless!


    ?¡° This is relative. It is a sin for the underworld and the moon, and it is a merit for thousands of creatures in the Yanyang continent? Whoever wants to fight first will bear the sin! " Lin Zun said with a cold face!


    ?¡° Mr. Jun, set up a maze array here. I can''t go wrong. I''ll go back. I don''t have wine and blood to fight! " Lin Feng then stepped into the transmission array and planned to go home for a walk!


    ? To tell the truth, Lin Feng wants to go back and wants to know what Lin Tianjiao''s attitude towards herself is! It was agreed last time that it was up to you to make your own decision! Hope is not to comfort yourself!


    ?¡° I''ll go back with you. " Diao zier also followed Lin Feng to the transmission array!


    ? The crystal core for transmission needs level 7. It may hurt others to use it! Lin Feng had more than one. He installed one at hand. In the flash of light, he began to transmit.


    ? For the first time, Lin Feng was a little afraid. Now Lin Feng is used to it. When the surrounding environment is clear again, Lin Feng and Diao zi''er are already in Qingfeng villa.


    ?¡° Commander Lin is back. It seems to be going well! " Jinpeng saw Lin Feng and said happily!


    ?¡° Um! Everything is going well, master Jin Peng, come and take it. We''ll go back to Haotian city first! " Lin Feng stood on the transmission array, threw a pot of wine to Jinpeng zunzhe, put a crystal core next to the homologous crystal stone contacted with Haotiancheng transmission array, and started transmission again!


    ? At Haotian City, Lin Feng and the guard of the transmission array. Ma Lao and Wayne didn''t say hello, so they walked towards the Haitian supreme building. I''m a little worried.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng arrived in the backyard of Haitian supreme building, the backyard was boiling. The men at home came back. Can a group of women not be excited?


    ? He gave each woman a hug next to her. When she came to Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng stopped and made an exception. What did Lin Feng think and why he didn''t hug? Others don''t know. Lin Tianjiao knows!


    ? Drinking the tea poured up by Beigong Xue, Lin Feng likes this warm feeling very much!


    ? Men can eat and sleep outside, but they also need a warm home, a home full of tenderness!


    ?¡° Aunt, take this ring first. " Lin Feng gives the holy Lin world to Lin Tianjiao.


    ? Lin Feng''s separation can''t appear. Now she has been with a group of women. Where can she get in touch with Lin Tianjiao! Lin Feng came up with this idea when he was in a hurry.


    ? Lin Tianjiao took the ring with a smile and sat down on Lin Feng''s side, but she didn''t leave! Also pour tea and start drinking water!


    ? It''s a little hard for Lin Feng. I''m aunt Lin. you know what I mean. Why don''t you go back to your room!


    ?¡° Aunt, why didn''t you go to rest! " After drinking two cups of tea, Lin Feng couldn''t help it! Open your mouth and say!


    ?¡° What''s the rest in broad daylight? " Lin Tianjiao said carelessly!


    ?¡° This lunch break is good for your health! Aunt, go! " Lin Feng said shamelessly!


    ?¡° Well, my aunt won''t interfere with your business! " Lin Tianjiao sighed and stood up and walked towards the star picking building!


    ? When Lin Tianjiao entered the star picking building, Lin Feng''s separation appeared! Pull Lin Tianjiao into the holy Lin world!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, you did it on purpose! " Lin Feng doesn''t let go of Lin Tianjiao''s hand!


    ?¡° No, I''m just a little nervous. Some don''t dare to face you! " Lin Tianjiao lowered her head and said.


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, didn''t you promise me to make a decision when I came back? " Lin Feng grabbed Lin Tianjiao''s arms with both hands and said!


    ?¡° I want to reassure you to fight, not to promise you anything! " Lin Tianjiao whispered for the first time, obviously lack of confidence! After all, it was called out that day!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, you don''t know how much I like you after seven years! " Lin Feng originally held Lin Tianjiao''s arms, opened his hands, and slowly held Lin Tianjiao in his arms!


    ? Lin Tianjiao tried to break free twice, but she didn''t. She was embraced by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Is this appropriate for us? " Lin Tianjiao looked up at Lin Feng and said. Her face was red and seemed to be dripping water!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, do you hate me? " Lin Feng said seriously!


    ?¡° No, sometimes, I envy them when I look at Zhou morning and Bo Yun! " Lin Tianjiao shook her head and said!


    ?¡° They can, and now you can. " Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed Lin Tianjiao''s red lips.


    ? Lin Tianjiao didn''t expect Lin Feng to be like this. She was still thinking about what Lin Feng said. You can also tell what happened. Lin Feng kissed her lips. She immediately shook her body. She hasn''t felt like this for more than 30 years. She was kissed today!


    ? Not only Lin Tianjiao, but also Lin Feng''s heart fluctuates. Lin Tianjiao''s lips are very soft and soft, which can shock people''s heart! Lin Feng''s eyes were wide open, and Lin Tianjiao was the same. His eyes were round, just with a trace of fog.


    ? Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng, her eyes closed, her legs were soft, and she could only hold Lin Feng''s waist! Prevent yourself from falling!


    ? This situation gave Lin Feng infinite encouragement. Lin Feng also hugged Lin Tianjiao''s waist, closed his eyes, kissed with emotion, and realized Lin Tianjiao''s beauty with his heart!


    ? For a long time, two people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of tenderness!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao! I have buried this feeling for seven years. With separation, I can give you the happiness that men give you. " Lin Feng looked at Lin Tianjiao as if he were saying an oath!


    ?¡° So am I! This feeling has also been for several years. I just hope to see you have a good life. Sometimes I will feel heartache. Because it is a bad fate, I intend not to marry and pray for you. I hope you can be safe and happy! " Lin Tianjiao grew up in a military family and dared to love and hate!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, Lin Feng is a person in this world and your nephew, but I am not. You will be a happy woman in the future. When I go out and come back, you can take this ring and we can be together. The time is ripe. Let''s make it public! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, you should be careful when you go out! " Lin Tianjiao said softly!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, you don''t have to envy them anymore, because they are not as happy as you. What you have belongs to you! " Lin Feng said with a smile! Having fulfilled his wish for several years, Lin Feng is in a great mood!


    ?¡° At that time, it felt very difficult, very difficult, but now it''s close at hand. It feels very unreal! Once I felt that my heart was dirty. It wasn''t my fault. How could I like my nephew? It turns out that Maple''s soul is someone else¡° Lin Tianjiao bit her lips and said!


    ?¡° Once I felt that I was evil. I don''t know why I couldn''t help falling in love with you! Feelings really can''t be controlled. The more you control, the stronger he will be! " Lin Feng also has deep feelings!


    ?¡° When you rubbed my legs, did you have a bad heart? " Lin Tianjiao stared into Lin Feng''s eyes and said!


    ?¡° Yes, but I can control it. My wish at that time was that my aunt could stand up early! " Lin Feng said with some embarrassment! Being exposed, even Lin Feng can''t stand it no matter how thick skinned he is!


    ?¡° At the beginning, when you knelt down and begged in the magic guild, I thought again that if the man in front of you was not my nephew, I would marry him! Will my man do this to me in the future? If you can! Then I really have no regrets in my life! " Lin Tianjiao said with deep feeling!


    ?¡° Hehe, I don''t think so much. I just can''t make you die of poisoning. I can''t say anything. Even if I pay more, I don''t hesitate! " Lin Feng said firmly!


    ?¡° What if they know in the future? Can you understand? " Lin Tianjiao still has some concerns about the future!


    ?¡° As long as we are ourselves and worthy of our original heart, why care about others? I also want to kiss. " Lin Feng hugged Lin Tianjiao again.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is to cherish the people in front of him. Everything else is floating clouds, floating clouds!

 Chapter 660

    Lin Feng held Lin Tianjiao, so he couldn''t control himself. He was more impulsive than the examination meeting of the two houses. Lin Feng leaned to kiss. Lin Tianjiao didn''t escape, but kissed Lin Feng back around his neck!


    ? Feelings are monsters. It''s OK when you can stop them. Once they rush away, it''s a mountain collapse, tsunami and all defenses collapse. They can''t be stopped any more.


    In fact, everyone knows that it''s good, just as pork is delicious. Everyone knows that pork is delicious, but what''s the taste of pork? Who can really say it?


    ? It''s really good to be held and loved by others. No wonder Lingshu and her family are so happy in the early morning! " Lin Tianjiao twisted her body, leaned against Lin Feng''s chest and said with deep feeling!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, you can do it in the future. " Lin Feng held Lin Tianjiao''s waist and leaned his chin against Lin Tianjiao''s shoulder!


    ?¡° Yes, I can. Although I can''t be in front of people, I can be happy secretly and secretly! " Lin Tianjiao smiled and said.


    ?¡° Sorry, I''ll tell you when the time is ripe! " Lin Feng felt sorry!


    ?¡° Hehe, don''t say sorry. It''s good to know some happiness. Do you have to let others know when you eat good things? It''s not necessary, and I''m not a person who likes to show off. " Lin Tianjiao really wants to pass!


    ?¡° But it''s unfair to you if you can''t stand up to me. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° You don''t know about women. Isn''t there a secret? Is it bad to steal happiness by yourself? Maybe I''ll laugh tomorrow. They don''t know why? It must feel wonderful! " Lin Tianjiao looked up at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Oh, that''s my persistence! Well, I''ll laugh secretly in the future. " Lin Feng loosened Lin Tianjiao and wanted to order a small stick. Only then did he find that there was no separation here. All the time, separation has been busy fighting, and there is no reserve of things in life!


    ?¡° I want to smoke that, right? I''ll pack you some boxes later. " Lin Tianjiao reached out and touched Lin Feng''s face with feeling.


    ?¡° And here will be our home in the future. It will be much more convenient to put in the bed, bedding and everything you need! " Lin Feng thought of this and smiled!


    ?¡° It''s too fast. Besides, you''re not without women. Don''t lie to me. You''re all one soul and feel like you''ve figured it out! " Lin Tianjiao''s face is a little red!


    ? Lin Feng''s meaning, Lin Tianjiao doesn''t know, can her face not be red? Lin Tianjiao doesn''t care much about these. What she cares most is that the feelings in her heart have a destination.


    ?¡° It''s different. I think of you here, but I''m crazy with them there. It''s unfair to them, because they have become your substitutes! " Lin Feng said his fallacy!


    ?¡° Hehe, I can''t tell you! Although I am not a rigid person, I hope to have a wedding and take my time! But everything is up to you! " Lin Tianjiao''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    ?¡° Shall we have a wedding for two here? For the first time in my life, when I can, I can supply you with a grand wedding, OK? " Lin Feng straightened Lin Tianjiao''s body and looked at himself positively!


    ? Lin Tianjiao nodded silently!


    ?¡° Well, sister Tianjiao can go on the street now. See if we can buy everything we need. Go to my original storage ring. There is air in this space, and some things can''t be stored! " Then Lin Feng began to tell Lin Tianjiao what to buy, such as red dress, red robe, cap, red candle and things for Oriental wedding. Lin Feng said everything he could think of!


    ? Lin Feng went up to the third floor of Beidou Pavilion, took out the storage ring of Youming blood statue, moved all the things originally stored inside to the earth space in his own Jiulong space, loaded some small sticks, and then moved the wine in his storage inside, and then returned to the table in front of Beidou Pavilion to sit down again and wait for Lin Tianjiao!


    ? When Lin Tianjiao appeared, Lin Feng got up and stuffed the storage ring into Lin Tianjiao. He continued to talk and chat with other women!


    ? After talking freely for a while, I took you to visit the winery to see how many good wines have been produced recently!


    ? Lin Feng asked Shuijing about this, but Shuijing didn''t say it. Lin Feng has no way! I have to see it myself!


    ? When he arrived at the winery, Lin Feng found the abnormality. It was in full swing here, and the scale of production increased! Outside is the guard with the symbol of God killing mercenary regiment!


    ?¡° What''s going on? " Lin Feng is a little unhappy. The members of the bloody killing God mercenary regiment don''t go to training. What are they stationed here? Are you kidding?


    ?¡° These are all peripheral members, which is what Mr. Cao means. After all, you are also a big family in the future. You need peripheral members. They belong to the Escort Group of the Lin family industry and are paid! " Ma miao''er saw Lin Feng''s face was bad and explained quickly! Everyone is nervous!


    ? If it''s something else, we don''t worry, but everyone knows that Lin Feng''s emphasis on the God killing mercenary regiment will make Lin Feng angry!


    ?¡° Well, it''s the core of the killing God mercenary regiment. Don''t transfer it privately! " Lin Feng told Ma miao''er!


    ? After entering the underground wine warehouse, Lin Feng smiled. It''s different to increase production. For the first time, he, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun also made more than a dozen jars. This time, there are hundreds of jars in the underground warehouse, which is too fast!


    ?¡° Sister Jing, we don''t want a large quantity. We must improve the quality. We also tell the workers that those who don''t want to work can take a sum of money to leave, but if the secret is leaked, don''t blame us. All the workers who contact the brewing technology should also be filed! " Lin Feng attaches great importance to this technology and doesn''t want to be copied by others!


    ?¡° Well, this will be handled. The wages we give are more than ten times the price of working elsewhere. The most important thing is that our workers are recommended by the warrior Association. It should be no problem! " Shuijing explained to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, good. " Lin Feng said and began to install it in the storage ring! At the same time, it is divided into small wine pots for convenience!


    ?¡° If there is too much wine, we will also sell it. What''s the price? " Zhou asked.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s industry is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more restaurants. Under Lin Tianjiao''s instructions, Zhou Zao and Nalan Yunjie also take care of Lin Feng''s industry!


    ?¡° I really don''t know about the market situation, but it can''t be cheap. The more expensive it is, the better. If you can drink it, you can drink it. If you can''t drink it, you can''t afford to pull it. You''re alone. Rare things are more expensive! " Lin Feng plans to take the high-quality route!


    ?¡° Well, I see. Let''s go back! " Zhou said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, go back, go back and have a hot pot early. Let''s get together and leave tomorrow! " Lin Feng said absently!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s mood can be stable. That''s strange. Lin Tianjiao is buying everything she needs for the wedding night. There will be a wedding for the two in the evening. Can Lin Feng not be excited?


    ? Lin Feng went to the door of Haitian supreme building and saw the night walking Xuan wearing a black veil, wandering back and forth!


    ? Lin Feng was a little stunned. Why didn''t the woman leave? What are you doing here? Did you meet difficulties?


    ? If there are really difficulties, Lin Feng will help. After all, he has been a husband and wife many times! Tonight I will be happy, so others, Lin Feng will consider!

 Chapter 661

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Feng stepped forward and asked, I don''t know what difficulties the woman met!


    ? As the saying goes, one day husband and wife are happy for a hundred days, and one hundred days husband and wife are like a deep sea. Although Lin Feng has not been a husband and wife with Yexing Xuan for hundreds of days, he has some actual emotions. Lin Feng can''t say clearly what emotions this is. In short, Lin Feng doesn''t want to ask Yexing Xuan to be bullied by others! Even if you bully yourself, there is no door for others to bully you!


    ?¡° I have nowhere to go! " Nocturnal Xuan lowered his head and whispered.


    ?¡° Why don''t you go home at night? They can''t hold you, can they? Go! I''ll take you back! " Lin Feng has a big fire! A big man can''t accommodate women. Is there any man''s responsibility?


    ?¡° It''s not that there''s no room for me, it''s that I don''t want to go back! " Nocturnal Xuan shook his head and said!


    ?¡° Feng, tell her to come in. Something will be solved slowly! " Wayne Mo''er, who has spent the longest time with nocturnal Xuan, looked at Lin Feng and said! Begging in your eyes!


    ? During that time, when Wayne Moore lived by herself, she was accompanied by night greetings! There are still some feelings between them!


    ?¡° Well, bring her in. Miao''er asks the restaurant to get her some food first. " Looking at the appearance of walking at night, Lin Feng is also uncomfortable!


    ? Lin Feng said, then got up and walked towards the backyard! I don''t know how to solve this problem in my heart. Nocturnal Xuan doesn''t like to go home at night. Does he force him to send it back? That''s not good.


    ? What if she''s a woman? No matter how good the cultivation is, it is also a woman. Women are not easy to have women!


    ?¡° Ah! " Lin Feng sighed and didn''t know what to do!


    ?¡° Don''t you know what to do? " Zhou Zao followed Lin Feng into the grove with tea, handed the tea to Lin Feng and said!


    ?¡° Um! It''s not that I don''t know how to deal with it. It seems that how to deal with it is inappropriate! " Lin Feng shook his head and said!


    ? This is what I provoked. If I had controlled myself at the beginning, I wouldn''t have so many things. Now I don''t consider the matter of night greetings, I wouldn''t be a man!


    ? The nighttripod is full of loud men. Why can''t you do it yourself? You''re not a man?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng felt uncomfortable when he asked Yexing Xuan to leave. A special object just asked himself to be pushed away. It is likely to be pushed onto someone else''s bed and under someone else''s body.


    ? If it''s not her own woman, it''s OK. She used to be her own woman. Can Lin Feng be comfortable? If you say you don''t care if it''s false, it''s a lie. Wait a minute and discuss this matter with Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° Feng, in fact, you don''t have to think about so much. You have a relationship. As we all know, you should also consider what you think of walking at night? Isn''t our family also short of housekeeper? If you can... Don''t say it. If you can''t, don''t you call her a housekeeper? " Zhou Zao gave Lin Feng some advice!


    ?¡° Well, let''s see what she thinks! " Lin Feng nodded, drank a cup of tea and walked towards the table in front of the Beidou Pavilion!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng coming, the night walking Xuan who had sat down stood up!


    ?¡° Sit down and talk! Why don''t you want to go back to the night home? The night home is not the night home before. They won''t be difficult for you. If you are difficult, I can help you. Of course, if you don''t want to go, you can stay. You have to think about it! " Lin Feng sat down, ordered a small stick and said!


    ?¡° I don''t want to go back. When I get home at night, I will think about the previous things. I don''t want to do that again. I''m afraid of living like that before reincarnation! I can''t extricate myself! " Nocturnal Xuan shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Do you still want to live here? " Lin Feng asked slowly.


    ?¡° Well, there is no overt and covert struggle here. Although you all despise me, there is no intrigue. Mo''er is still very good to me! " Nocturnal Xuan bit his lips and said with his eyes closed.


    ? What night travel Xuan didn''t say is that Lin Feng''s shadow is in his soul and in his mind. He thinks about it all the time. Although Lin Feng is not very good to himself, he can''t hate it and can''t let it go!


    ?¡° Hey, don''t talk about the past. People will make mistakes. Lin Feng can''t shoot you to death because you were wrong before. I won''t give you a chance to change again. Let''s stay in the future! Follow me to manage the Lin family''s industry well! If you want to leave, or want to get married, the dowry will come out of the Lin family. If you don''t want to go, think this is your home! " Lin Feng said this because Lin Feng felt the idea of night travel Xuan. It turned out that night travel Xuan loved himself!


    ? I didn''t say it before. Now Yexing Xuan wants to change. Why can''t he give it a chance? If Yexing Xuan''s living environment has changed and is affected to return to the past, isn''t it forced by himself?


    ?¡° Um! thank you! But aunt? " At night, Xuan bowed to Lin Feng and thanked him. He was worried about Lin Tianjiao''s attitude!


    ?¡° Don''t discriminate against her. When you enter this yard, you are a family. In fact, it''s not easy for men and women sometimes. I''ll solve it at my aunt''s side! In fact, I''m glad you can be kind and come back! Let''s all have dinner together today, so we don''t have to wait for our aunt! " Knowing that nocturnal Xuan will not be evil, Lin Feng''s attitude towards nocturnal Xuan has also changed.


    ? Lin Feng''s attitude, called nocturnal Xuan, was also very moved, and tears trickled down!


    ? Feeling the relaxation and joy in the depths of the soul, Lin Feng understood that sometimes people have to look at the world with a generous and generous heart and can help others solve their difficulties. He is not a kind of happiness! What happened today, I have a deep feeling for Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Let''s go to the fourth floor of Haitian supreme building for dinner. Let''s get together. I''ll go out again tomorrow! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Maple! When can you live a safe and stable life? We are very worried about you! I can''t rest assured! " Zhou Lingshu came forward and took Lin Feng''s arm and said!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible. Ling Shu''s accomplishments are increasing rapidly. I''ll eat more in the future and lose weight! " Lin Feng lovingly scraped Zhou Lingshu''s nose!


    ?¡° I''m practicing hard. I hope to accompany maple for hundreds of years or even thousands of years for nothing else! " Zhou Lingshu''s developed way is still so direct.


    ?¡° Yes, maple will accompany you for hundreds of years, thousands of years! " Lin Feng was very moved and stretched out his hand to hold Zhou Lingshu''s slender waist! Walk towards the fourth floor of Haitian supreme building.


    ?¡° I want you to carry it! " Seeing Lin Feng pulling Zhou Lingshu, Ma Miaoer jumped on Lin Feng''s back like a prank!


    ?¡° Well, carry it, carry it! By the way, blue ice! " Lin Feng was surprised that he didn''t see blue ice!


    ?¡° LAN Bing is in Qingfeng villa and is with his mother. " Ma miao''er said on Lin Feng''s back!


    ?¡° Oh, don''t worry. Come down and have dinner right away! OK Xuan, you can also sit down. This time you come back, take yourself as a member of this family! " On the fourth floor, Lin Feng smiled and sat down!


    ?¡° Don''t you really have to wait for your aunt? " Diao zi''er thought for a moment and asked.


    ?¡° Well, you really don''t have to wait. " Lin Feng nodded and asked the waiter to order. Tonight, he was separated from the bridal chamber. I also wanted to play a little more natural and unrestrained. What is easy to fight? When the problems are solved, it is called easy to fight!


    ? Lin Feng''s sense of separation can feel the situation outside through the holy Lin world, but he can''t talk to Lin Tianjiao! When Lin Tianjiao came back after buying everything and entered the star picking building, Lin Feng''s separation flashed in an instant, and then took Lin Tianjiao into the holy Lin world! The reason why Lin Feng is so fast is that he doesn''t want some people with strong souls to find out!


    ? At the moment when Lin Feng separated, appeared and disappeared again, Diao zi''er stood up, because Diao zi''er felt a familiar and powerful breath. After all, Lin Feng separated is a sixth level figure. Even if there was a short moment, Diao zi''er noticed it!


    ?¡° Zi''er, what do you eat? " Of course, Lin Feng knew what was going on and hurriedly planned Diao zier''s idea!


    ?¡° I''m casual, Feng. Watch it! " Diao zier is still thinking. What happened just now? How can you disappear as soon as you explore it? Do you feel wrong?

 Chapter 662

    Lin Feng doesn''t want Diao zier to know about separation for the time being. It doesn''t matter if she has time to tell her. Don''t know about her other women for the time being! That''s easy to mess up!


    ? Lin Feng interrupts Diao zi''er''s meditation and gives Diao zi''er vegetables and wine so that she has no energy to think about others!


    ? Diao zi''er''s soul power dispersed and explored the whole area of Haotian city for a hundred miles. She didn''t find it until she recovered her soul power and began to eat!


    ? Within the boundary of Shenglin, Lin Feng held Lin Tianjiao and found a good place to decorate. He hung a red yarn between the two big trees and paved a big bed! When the red gauze curtain is hung, it''s like a small room! Lin Tianjiao arranged it according to her boudoir. Lin Feng used it for worship!


    ? The environment in Shenglin is very good and the space is very large. The little monster has long been far away. Baiyu is also called Lin Feng to send away. Lin Feng has explored the area here, about more than ten miles!


    ? For more than half an hour, the new house was arranged. Lin Feng put on the bridegroom''s red robe, Lin Tianjiao put on the red gauze skirt, and Lin Feng covered Lin Tianjiao with the red cap!


    ? After doing everything, Lin Feng took Lin Tianjiao and asked softly, "would you like to be my wife?"


    ?¡° Yes! " Lin Tian answered softly!


    ?¡° I, Lin Feng, don''t believe in heaven or earth. I only believe in myself. I believe I can give my wife Lin Tianjiao happiness. As long as I live, I will make her happy! " Lin Feng said his promise!


    ?¡° I, Lin Tianjiao, do the same. As long as I live, I have to take care of Lin Feng all my life and all my life! " Lin Tianjiao also said the declaration of love seriously!


    ?¡° Well, we are husband and wife. By the way, sister Tianjiao, we should hide their marriage and separate. I don''t want to give up you. Well, tomorrow you will tell everyone to live in Shenwei empire for a while and stay here with me, okay? " Lin Feng hugged Lin Tianjiao and said!


    ?¡° Didn''t you call me a liar? Just cheat! I''ll go out first and tell them. After I leave, I''ll come in with you. I''ll have no worries! Otherwise, if you go out after your wedding today, you will be found different! " Lin Tianjiao said.


    ? Lin Tianjiao knew that Zhou Zao, Bo eryun and Nalan Yunjie were very smart. If they were not virgin tomorrow, they would see, "no, sister Tianjiao should be asked to practice a skill first. After practicing the skill, it''s good for her body to marry again! I can only bear it! " Lin Feng thought of Ma miao''er''s secret method, which is of great help to virgin women. They can practice to the highest level. If they practice again after breaking, they will not reach that level!


    ?¡° Feng, it''s the secret of miao''er. Mo''er told me when she lived with me, so I practiced and practiced to the highest level! " Said here, Lin Tianjiao was a little embarrassed. She leaned against Lin Feng''s suspicion and put her head on Lin Feng''s shoulder!


    ? An unmarried woman, practicing this, now let her own man know, it''s really embarrassing for Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° Hehe, don''t be embarrassed. In the future, we will be together every day, eating and sleeping together. It''s no big deal! " Lin Feng stroked Lin Tianjiao''s back and said!


    ?¡° Feng, you wait for me, go out and explain, then leave Haotian city and enter here to accompany you? " Lin Tianjiao straightened up and said!


    ?¡° Well, go and come back quickly. I don''t want to be with you now. I miss you! They are on the fourth floor of Haitian supreme building! " Lin Feng hugged Lin Tianjiao again and said!


    ? Lin Feng''s soul sent Lin Tianjiao, who had changed her red dress, out of the holy Lin world and began to wait!


    ? Lin Feng, who is eating and drinking vigorously, of course knows about separation, but he just pretends not to care and doesn''t know!


    ?¡° Aunt, what are you doing? " When Lin Tianjiao came in, Lin Feng made a surprised ecology and said!


    ?¡° Well, my aunt is a little uneasy and plans to go back to Shenwei empire! " Lin Tianjiao said to everyone.


    ?¡° How could this happen? When is my aunt going to leave? " Lin Feng asked seriously.


    ?¡° Go now! I''m here to tell you that when Maple goes to fight in the dark moon continent, be careful and be careful! In the early morning, I may stay there for some more time, and I''ll rely on you to take care of it! " Lin Tianjiao arranged it for Zhou morning!


    ?¡° I met my aunt at night. " Nocturnal Xuan stood up and bowed to Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° Oh, you''re back, too. " Lin Tianjiao was a little surprised. It was really unexpected!


    ?¡° Aunt, it''s like this. Everyone has bookers. When the network makes mistakes, since Xing Xuan plans to be good, we should give him a chance. We can''t shoot him because of his past bad deeds and make a direct conclusion. " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    ?¡° Well, if you know you''re wrong, it''s a good thing to correct it. Maple, and you look at the arrangement. Since you decide to stay, treat people as your own. Don''t fool around like before! " Lin Tianjiao knows the broken thing between Lin Feng and nocturnal Xuan!


    ? In fact, no one knows that Lin Tianjiao was a little jealous because she didn''t accept night greetings before. So she rejected night greetings. You got what you couldn''t get without paying? Lin Tianjiao has some imbalance in her heart!


    ? Now? You can do whatever you like. Lin Tianjiao is not jealous! I also have what I couldn''t have before. Now I have it! So Lin Tianjiao doesn''t care!


    ?¡° Well, you eat first, and I''ll give my aunt a ride! " Lin Feng stood up and said!


    ?¡° Let''s send it together! " Everyone stood up!


    ?¡° That''s OK! Just ask maple to give me a ride! He has white feathers. You should eat yours! " Lin Tianjiao smiled and sat down beside Wayne Mo''er!


    ? Lin Feng nodded to everyone and left! Out of the Haitian supreme building and in the backyard, Lin Tianjiao handed over the holy Lin world to Lin Feng! Lin Feng called Bai Yu out directly, took Lin Tianjiao and set out!


    ? Lin Feng found a problem. Just now when he summoned Bai Yu in the holy Lin world, Diao zier stood up again. His eyes were full of doubts.


    ? Lin Feng knows that his wife''s soul power is too strong. His secret is not a secret at all! Wait, just tell her. She''s paranoid! If there is a gap between husband and wife, it''s not good!


    ? If Diao zier doesn''t know at all, Lin Feng doesn''t mind continuing to hide, but now Diao zier''s heart is full of doubts! Although it''s okay not to say, Diao zier''s heart must be uncomfortable!


    ? Fly out for hundreds of miles, out of the soul exploration range of Haotiancheng cattle! Lin Feng smiles at Lin Tianjiao and sends him back to Shenglin world! He instructed Bai Yu to fly back towards Haotian city!


    ? In the backyard of Haotian City, Lin Feng saw the woman eating dinner. Everyone was talking nonsense. Wayne Mo''er and nocturnal Xuan cared about what they whispered, and Diao zi''er was frowning and thinking.


    ?¡° All right, go and have a rest. " Lin Feng smiled!


    ? Can you not understand Lin Feng''s meaning? Just think of that, but everyone got up, and Wayne Moore stood up, leaving only nocturnal Xuan sitting there!


    ?¡° Feng, Xing Xuan is back. Is he a family? Look! " In the early morning of the week, everyone got up, leaving only a lonely night trip! Sit there!


    ?¡° OK Xuan, since I said that you come back here is your home, you can feel free to sleep with us. " After feeling the friendship of nocturnal greetings, Lin Feng no longer rejected nocturnal greetings in his heart!


    ? In other women, Lin Feng can''t find that feeling, that is, wild, reckless!


    ? You can''t go crazy on your other women! The key is that some women are worried that they can''t accept their behavior physically and mentally.


    ? However, it is possible to travel at night, because the relationship was forced at the beginning. Even in a rough and violent battle, night travel is irresistible!


    ? This is also the reason why Lin Feng felt sorry when he sent away the night trip Xuan. There was no such arbitrary feeling of war anymore. What about his women? Let''s forget it! If they are wild, they may think they don''t love people!

 Chapter 663

    With Lin Feng''s consent, Wayne Mo''er pulled up the night greeting! Walking towards Beidou Pavilion, Lin Feng poured himself a cup of tea on the stone table and drank it slowly.


    ?¡° Zi''er, don''t think about it. I''ll tell you something slowly when I start! " Lin Feng put down the teacup in his hand and whispered with Diao zi''er!


    ?¡° Well, zi''er thinks Feng doesn''t love me anymore. She won''t tell me something! " Diao zier''s frown, which had been locked, stretched out! The big stone in my heart has been put down! Lin Feng is still willing to share everything with himself!


    ?¡° Zier, don''t think about it. I like you. It''s too late to love you! How can I not love you! " Lin Feng took Diao zier''s slender waist and walked towards the Beidou Pavilion!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s women are fooling around. At night, Xuan stands on the ground and is at a loss!


    ?¡° Well, you go up and put aside the past. " Lin Feng nodded to nocturnal Xuan.


    ?? One by one, Lin Feng has been leveled off. It''s really difficult for Lin Feng to settle all before. Ma miao''er, Wayne Mo''er and Diao zi''er are all women with strong and domineering fighting power. If they don''t practice the secret method and their physical quality doesn''t reach level 6, Lin Feng is also the master who was won by others!


    ?¡° Feng, it''s starting to fool around outside! " Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng and said!


    ?¡° Well, I''m sorry. " Lin Feng blushed for the first time, because he was doing absurd things crazily over there, but he was talking about love in a poetic way, which was a little too bullshit!


    ?¡° I don''t blame you. They are all excellent. Men will like them. It''s good not to be addicted to beauty like you! " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile!


    ?¡° Can you save me some face? " Lin Feng feels his nose embarrassed!


    ?¡° Hehe, isn''t it good to tell you directly? Let you know, I don''t mind! " Lin Tianjiao pulled down Lin Feng''s hand and touched his nose. Her eyes said affectionately!


    ?¡° Men are sometimes embarrassed! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Hehe, maple will be embarrassed, too? Now my dream has come true! What is maple''s dream? " Lin Tianjiao took off her shoes and sat on the bed.


    ?¡° Let''s go to bed and talk! Sister Tianjiao, what is your dream? " Lin Feng took off his boots, hugged Lin Tianjiao and lay down on the red bed.


    ?¡° My dream has come true, that is, I hope my nephew Lin Feng will be famous for thousands of years and lay a foundation for the Lin family. At the same time, I hope I can marry a man as excellent as him. Feng, what''s your dream! " Lin Tianjiao leaned against Lin Feng''s chest and said slowly in a more comfortable position.


    ?¡° My ideals have not been achieved, but I will soon be half completed. When I come to this world, I have two dreams, one is to have you, the other is to go home and return to my original world! " Lin Feng said with deep feeling.


    ?¡° Two dreams, have you finished one? " Lin Tianjiao looked at Lin Feng puzzled!


    ?¡° Not yet. It''s almost that close. " Lin Feng reached out and touched Lin Tianjiao''s charming face.


    ?¡° Well, talk for a while to ease your mood. " The first time in her life, she will soon become someone else''s woman. Lin Tianjiao is also a little nervous!


    ?¡° Well, let''s talk for a while. Anyway, sister Tianjiao can''t run! " There is a reason why Lin Feng didn''t continue his action. The battle outside Shenglin is still going on madly. If he continues to fight inside, Lin Feng is afraid to confuse his feelings!


    ?¡° Well, can you go back to the original world? " Lin Tianjiao held Lin Feng''s waist and said!


    ?¡° I don''t know. If you reach the seventh level, you can smash the void and tear the space, you can go back! " For this Lin Feng also has no confidence! Who knows what this parallel space is about!


    ?¡° When you can go back, I''ll show you the world where Maple used to live! " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, I think now... "The battle outside is over.


    ?¡° Is the mischief outside over? Can we talk a little more? Can you tell me about your world? " Lin Tianjiao pinched Lin Feng''s waist and said.


    ?¡° It is a civilization that is many times more advanced than the Yanyang mainland. It is not a civilization of war and magic. It is an era of high-tech prevalence. Iron can run on the ground, fly in the sky, and talk with two people tens of thousands of miles apart in the upper reaches of the water! A weapon can blow up thousands of miles of islands, medical skill? It can replace people''s internal organs. In short, it is many times stronger than here, but human physical quality is very poor. When a soldier here arrives, he is an invincible master. " Lin Feng explained his world situation to Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° No, isn''t Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun very strong? " Lin Tianjiao said in some confusion!


    ?¡° They are not human beings. They are divine beasts. They are from our space. Maybe they are not an interface. In our human world, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun are gods! Qingyun venerable is our human totem, which is a legendary existence! " Lin Feng solved Lin Tianjiao''s doubts bit by bit!


    ?¡° Your soul came after your accidental death. What about Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun? " Lin Tianjiao is a little confused. These things are incredible!


    ?¡° They were beaten. You know, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun used to be masters beyond level 6. They were suppressed only when they reached the strength of the world. They hope I can break this prohibition! " Lin Feng said that he was confused.


    ?¡° So it is, I see! There are many parallel spaces in the space of the universe. You come from another space. That''s right. Don''t worry. I believe we can go back. " Lin Tianjiao said confidently!


    ?¡° We can go back! We can certainly go back and take you back. " Lin Feng hugged Lin Tianjiao tightly and said!


    ?¡° Feng, can I make a request to you now? " Lin Tianjiao said seriously!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do it! " Lin Feng said seriously!


    ?¡° Your sister must support your dream to the end, but don''t forget that you also have a wife and family in this world. While completing your dream, you must also pay attention to your own safety. Life is the foundation of everything! " Lin Tianjiao is still worried about Lin Feng''s safety!


    ?¡° Hehe, I will pay attention, because I don''t want you, I don''t want you! " Lin Feng kissed Lin Tianjiao''s lips with his probe. He could no longer control the surging flame!

 Chapter 664

    Lin Feng lay down on Lin Tianjiao and kissed her.


    ?¡° Maple! I ask you, is this split refined according to your idea! Do you mean to bully me? " Lin Tianjiao asked Lin Feng, who stopped kissing.


    ?¡° Well, yes, it''s refined according to the standard of that body. The same is true of my previous life, but it''s not to bully you! " Lin Feng doesn''t understand why Lin Tianjiao asked this question!


    ? It''s also a miracle. Lin Feng''s current appearance is almost no different from that of Lin Xiaofeng in his previous life. His figure and appearance are almost the same. It can be said that it''s God''s will!


    ?¡° How can we get married like this? " Lin Tianjiao is a little scared!


    ?¡° Well, if not, you have to stop. Let''s take our time! " Lin Tianjiao nodded and tried to relax her mood.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, it''s too late to love you. Seven years, seven years, you''ll never know the importance of you in my heart. " Lin Feng said affectionately. At the same time, he distributed the power of the field and arranged a boundary!


    ? You know, Baiyu and little monsters are intelligent guys. Lin Feng is worried about being peeped. It doesn''t matter who likes to see, but Lin Tianjiao''s body can''t be seen by anyone. It belongs to her own baby!


    ? Lin Feng has regarded Lin Tianjiao as his own forbidden land. It belongs to himself. Others can''t blaspheme it, even a trace. Maybe this is men''s selfishness!


    ? At the end of the arrangement, Lin Feng took off the red dress Lin Tianjiao had just gone out and put on again, slowly untied it, and then slowly untied Lin Tianjiao''s lace clothes!


    ? Lin Feng''s hand trembled and seemed to touch the rare treasure. In fact, in Lin Feng''s heart, Lin Tianjiao is more precious than the rare treasure. This is his seven-year dream. Can you not cherish it?


    ? In the past seven years, Lin Feng has made many achievements. He has become the king of mercenaries, the mercenary of the Supreme God, and entered the sixth level, but he has never been so nervous and excited.


    ? Lin Tianjiao is happy to feel Lin Feng''s trembling hands, because she knows that Lin Feng likes herself and cherishes herself!


    ? Lin Tianjiao was very moved to know that Lin Feng has all kinds of excellent women who are thin and fat. Now she can treat herself like this!


    ? Lin Tianjiao also gave up her shame. Regardless of her clothes, she sat up to help Lin Feng undress and serve her husband as a wife.


    ? Lin Feng was shocked when the two people were honest. In the early days, Lin Feng liked Lin Tianjiao''s beauty, her elegance, the heroism of women, and later everything about Lin Tianjiao!


    ? I know Lin Tianjiao''s figure is good, but I didn''t expect Lin Tianjiao''s figure to be so good! Slender figure, add a point to show fat, lose a point to show thin, it is simply the proportion of gold, flat belly, straight legs, without any defects, with a jade like luster! Like jade carved by a craftsman, it shocks people''s soul!


    ? Lin Tianjiao usually wears neutral clothes. Or clothes and robes, which are not very eye-catching to the body, but now Lin Feng has opened his eyes and seen the beauty of Lin Tianjiao, the beauty that grabs people''s mind!


    ?¡° In the future, wear feminine clothes and show me your beauty? " Lin Feng pulled over the red brocade quilt and covered them, saying softly!


    ?¡° I like it very much. I think it''s still attractive. What''s better than them? " Lying beside Lin Feng, Lin Tianjiao took a trace of little woman''s mood! Ask questions that women are willing to ask!


    "This is not a comparison. I can only say that Wayne muting, a son of a bitch, has too much vision and tragedy. He found a good baby and just can''t have it. It''s a tragedy to the extreme!" Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry, he hasn''t even touched my hand! " Lin Tianjiao didn''t want to have flaws in Lin Feng''s impression, so she explained to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° I know, there is no need to explain this. Even if there is anything, I don''t mind, because I like your people, and the body is only a part! Not the most important! " Lin Feng saw Lin Tianjiao embrace into his arms and said softly!


    ?¡° I understand why they are so tired of you. I didn''t feel your side before. I just know you are a man. Now I know you are a good husband with a rare broad mind! " The mist rose in Lin Tianjiao''s eyes!


    ?¡° If a man can''t give happiness to a woman, then don''t provoke others. If he unties others'' clothes, he should treat others sincerely. Of course, there can be a small exception when there is a time! " When Lin Feng was half boasting, he found that he was boasting a little too much. He was responsible for untiing other people''s clothes? What about Princess Li and night greetings? It''s called Lin Tianjiao. If she takes it, how can she explain it? Didn''t you blow it too far?


    ?¡° Hehe, do small exceptions mean night greetings? I just didn''t like her before, not because she wasn''t beautiful enough, but because she was qualified to have you? And I can''t. is my mind a little small? " Lin Tianjiao said frankly!


    ?¡° This is not a small mind. This is a common problem of mankind. No one is a saint. How can we allow it now? " Lin Feng asked with a smile. At the same time, pig hands are also moving!


    ?¡° Well, I''m happy. I can''t watch others live in such pain! " Lin Tianjiao said her little secret.


    ?¡° Oh, so it is. Sister Tianjiao has meat to eat, so that others can drink cold water. " Lin Feng kissed Lin Tianjiao on the cheek and said!


    ?¡° What''s up? No, if my problem is not solved, I just won''t let you take her! " Lin Tianjiao stared and lost her temper! Carry it with Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Hehe, you have absolute power over the Buddha. Whether he wants any woman or not depends on your opinion, but I can! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° I don''t care. She''s my nephew. It doesn''t matter how many women she takes. That''s ability, you? Forget it. If you want to find a woman in the future, it depends on whether I''m happy or not. " Lin Tianjiao pouted and said!


    ?¡° I''ll listen to you in the future. Your thoughts are really overbearing. Your nephew can do it, but I can''t. what logic? " Lin Feng turned over and fell on Lin Tianjiao! I''m going to start an important process.


    ? This battle has been won, so hurry to go to the dark moon continent. The battle over there is much more intense than this!

 Chapter 665

    This wedding night needs mutual familiarity and tenderness!


    ???? When Lin Feng lay on the big bed with Lin Tianjiao in his arms and lived a happy life, after saying goodbye to a group of women, Lin Feng set out, got what he should get, and went crazy. Lin Feng packed everything he needed, such as tobacco, wine, roast chicken and roast duck, and set out with Diao zier!


    ???? On the way, Lin Feng arranged the field and shared his biggest secret with Diao zier. Of course, Lin Feng avoided talking about Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun.


    ???? I can share my secret with Diao zier, but I can''t tell others'' secrets!


    ????¡° Well, it''s not easy. I support your approach. Men should dare to love and hate! " Diao zier''s attitude is happier than Lin Feng. Unexpectedly, Diao zier supports herself like this.


    ????¡° Well, thank you, zier. " Lin Feng said with some emotion.


    ????¡° This relationship has no ethical relationship, but it''s confusing in terms of address. " Diao zier is also a little dizzy.


    ????¡° It''s very simple. The separation doesn''t exist. If she''s still my aunt or your aunt, it''s over. I can call her separately. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ????¡° Well, zier''s consideration is complicated, but it''s a good thing to be separated. If you have more life, zier is happy for you. " Diao zier considers the most practical things.


    ???? With a transmission array, it was simple to get on the way. It didn''t take long. Lin Feng and Diao zi''er and floye, the saint of the mercenary guild, rushed to Qingfeng villa.


    ???? In Qingfeng villa, Lin Feng ordered to gather the elites of the killing God mercenary regiment, assassin guild, warrior guild and magic guild together for a meeting.


    ???? The content of the meeting is very simple, that is, the experts of the killing God mercenary regiment and the assassin guild are on standby for the time being. The experts of the warrior guild and the magic guild guard Qingfeng villa without any mistakes. In this way, the two experts who guard the transmission array, Jin Peng zunzhe and Qin Lao, are free.


    ???? At the same time, Lin Feng''s command has just reached level 6. Luo Feier, who is not nine, is the commander in chief of the rear, assisted by blue ice.


    ???? After the explanation, Lin Feng took Jin Peng, Qin Lao, floye, nanruofeng, xuewudi, night beheading dragon and other elites from the Yanyang mainland to the Mingyue mainland through the transmission array! I''m going to use the elite strategy to muddy the water of the dark moon continent!


    ???? Lin Feng''s master is still busy with the two continental wars. He is separated in the Shenglin boundary. He has already started to have two degrees with Lin Tianjiao. For the first time, when he carries out the second time, Lin Tianjiao''s combat effectiveness is not so unbearable.


    ???? If the first time Lin Feng became Lin Tianjiao a porcelain, he was afraid of being damaged and didn''t dare to make any reckless moves, then Lin Tianjiao could give Lin Feng happiness the second time!


    ????¡° Commander Lin! " Seeing Lin Feng bringing people, the bosses guarding the transmission array on the side of the dark moon continent leaned over and said!


    ???? If it''s peacetime, everyone thinks Lin Feng is a descendant, but in the time of war, the commander is the commander!


    ????¡° Master, you are the commander of the killing God mercenary regiment. You set up defenses in this mountain. The gold medal assassins of the assassin guild led by the Dragon at night began to cast a net, either to kill the enemy or to inquire about the news. Any questions? " Lin Feng assigned the task.


    ????¡° No problem. " Nanruofeng and night beheading dragon bowed and said.


    ????¡° Well, that''s fine. Go back and start sending people. This is the crystal core! " Lin Feng took out the crystal core he had seized from the dark moon blood statue and cardinal!


    ????¡° This crystal core doesn''t need Lin''s command. There are many crystal cores in the mercenary guild. It''s enough. " In the storage ring, old Qin took out two animal skin bags and handed them to Nan ruofeng and ye Zhanlong!


    ????¡° It''s OK. It''s not enough to talk. The information inquired by the killing mercenary regiment and the assassin guild and guarding the Mountain Gate play a vital role for us. The mountain is three hundred miles around. No Warcraft or demon man is allowed to invade. If there are a large number of experts, they will return quickly! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said!


    ????¡° Lin Zun is stationed here, and the remaining zuns are the sharp knives of this operation, including Qingyun Zun and xuesha Zun, Jinpeng Zun and Mr. Gu, night Zun and Jun Zun, and our commander and purple Zun! Remember, don''t love war, kill if you can, and run if you can''t. You are the elite of Yanyang mainland. Even one of you can''t afford to lose! Remember, this is a military order. " Lin Feng said loudly!


    ????¡° Yes! " All venerable level masters in Yanyang mainland took command with fists.


    ????¡° Once again, our task is to kill and set fire to muddy the water of the dark moon continent. Safety first, let''s go now! " Lin Feng waved his arm!

 Chapter 666

    "A month! If there is no accident, gather here in a month. The most important thing is not to reveal your whereabouts! Clear the tail behind you. Now come and get the pill! Get the soul messenger beads. Once the beads are broken, you must hurry back here as soon as possible! " Lin Feng issued the last order!


    ? Lin Feng''s order also indicates that the confrontation between Yanyang mainland and Mingyue mainland has officially begun, and the day of chaos is coming!


    ? Before each group set out, Lin Feng distributed pills and soul messenger beads!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, it''s all up to you. This is also the basis for us to attack the land of the dark moon. We can''t lose. If there''s an accident, crush the messenger beads of the soul in advance. Who will call to pick up the old man later! " Lin Feng told Lin Zun!


    ?¡° It''s important here. I understand. If it''s not important, I will apply to fight against the enemy! After a while, ask old Qin to pick up old ma! " Lin Zun nodded and said!


    ?¡° OK, the commander and the purple Zun will set out! " Lin explained properly and left with Diao zier!


    ? Lin Feng happens to have five messenger beads. They were made by Ma Lao last time. In order to prevent being out of touch, they are now in use! It''s also the best way to send a message.


    ? Lin Feng believes that it is difficult for spies to find the secret here and leave alive, so Lin Feng is more relieved.


    ?¡° Zier! If you have an opponent who can''t resist, don''t resist the power of my soul. I can take you into the holy Lin world and then find a way to escape. Only in this way can you be safe. " Lin Feng was worried and asked Diao zier.


    ?¡° Well, there should be no master faster than us? " Diao zier is full of confidence in her speed.


    ?¡° There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Nothing is absolute. Remember my words, I don''t want you to have any accidents. Besides, we can''t get separated. Of course, these are just in case! " Lin Feng is afraid that Diao zier is willful and disobedient.


    ?¡° Well, I see. Zi''er also knows that there are countless masters in Mingyue mainland. When she traveled that year, she knew that there were several six level great and round masters in Mingyue mainland. It''s no problem for Da Yuanman''s master to live for 20000 years. Zi''er will be careful! " Diao zier also understands the relationship between power and power.


    ?¡° Well, zi''er, then let''s go out, rob, kill and set fire. " Lin Feng took Diao zier''s hand and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Do you have to stay away? " Diao zier asked Lin Feng''s depressed and tangled words.


    ?¡° I said, wife zi''er, we can''t set a fire at the root of the mountain. That''s not to let people know our nest? " Lin Feng pinched Diao zier''s face across the veil and said.


    ??¡° Well, let''s go. Go away and then fire prevention and robbery. Maple has beautiful women. Can you rob them? " Diao zier turned her head and looked at Lin Feng with suspicious eyes.


    ?¡° Don''t rob, don''t we have all kinds of beauties in our family? As for going out to rob. " Lin Feng was speechless.


    ?¡° Well, if you don''t rob, if you dare rob, I''ll kill them directly! " Diao zier said something that almost made Lin Feng collapse!


    ?¡° Why? Didn''t you care about me before? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° I don''t know why. I''m disgusted with people in the dark moon continent. If you want to find people in the Yanyang continent, you can''t find people in the dark moon continent. " Diao zier said very seriously.


    ?¡° Um! Absolutely not. I''m satisfied with you. Let''s go quickly! " Lin Feng gets Bai Yu out, pulls Diao zier on Bai Yu''s back, quickly rises towards the sky, and rises to a height that others can''t easily explore before starting to fly quickly!


    ? One after another, the war reports call the moon boundless, the anger is soaring, and the heart of killing is all there. Now the hinterland of the dark Vatican has been destroyed. I don''t know how many cities have been burned, and how many clerks of the dark Vatican have been killed.


    ? In the area controlled by the dark Vatican, the branches and offices of the dark Vatican were destroyed.


    ? There was an accident in the East. I sent someone to intercept and kill. The city in the West was slaughtered again. Under the leadership of crazy Zun Luo Zhenxuan, the Black Dragon Guard of the dark Vatican fought East and West. I haven''t even seen a ghost.


    ? In fact, the cardinal led by Lin Feng and Luo Zhenyu and the Black Dragon Guard have been in close contact. However, due to the wide range of exploration of Lin Feng''s soul power, when Luo Zhenxuan and his subordinates didn''t find it, they blinked away. They were stunned that Luo Zhenxuan didn''t even see a shadow, let alone pursue.


    ? What Lin Feng wants is an effect. This is the concentration of power in Luo Zhenxuan''s hand. Lin Feng can''t eat it, otherwise Lin Feng would have done it! Breaking each one is the king.


    ? Now I have no ability to fight with you. Just clean up your grass-roots forces. One by one, the dark Vatican has been destroyed in the strongholds of each city, and Luo Zhenyu can only run after Lin Feng and Diao zier!


    ?¡° Feng, this feeling is really cool. You can kill as you want, and there is nothing to stop it. " Diao zier said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, it''s only ten days. If it''s only one month, I''ll destroy a lot of the power of the second echelon of the netherworld mainland. I can''t do it for a long time if I want to recover! " Lin Feng is also very satisfied with the results of this period of time.


    ? Lin Feng is having a good time now. I kill enemies, set fire and rob outside. When I''m tired, I find a place with Diao zier where there is no one to have sex. Relax. It''s very comfortable to drink small sticks and wine.


    ? And separation, with Lin Tianjiao tired of together, drinking tea, chatting.


    If his separation can''t achieve success and produce blood essence, he can''t have children, which is very uncomfortable for Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Feng, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything that can''t be solved? " In the last two days, Lin Tianjiao was not very happy when she saw Lin Feng. In Lin Tianjiao''s memory, Lin Feng met even stronger experts with high fighting spirit and not as depressed as she is now.


    ?¡° My body can''t bear if I can''t cultivate to great success. That is to say, if I can''t cultivate to a very high level, we can''t have children. " Lin Feng lit a small stick and said helplessly.


    ?¡° Is that the problem? What''s the big deal? It doesn''t matter. I''ll practice hard and accompany you for hundreds of years, thousands of years as much as possible. At that time, your body will be able to achieve great success. Children can still want it. I''m very relieved about your cultivation speed! " Lin Tianjiao came forward and took Lin Feng''s arm.


    ?¡° I''m not in a hurry. I''m worried that sister Tianjiao will mind. " Lin Feng turned around and hugged Lin Tianjiao.


    ?¡° Hehe, children are important, but it''s not as important as having fun with you. Besides, it''s not necessary. I''m not in a hurry and don''t mind. " Lin Tianjiao said seriously!


    ?¡° Well, then I''ll rest assured that if there is a loss, there must be a gain. This is also a good thing. I believe sister Tianjiao can enter the rank of emperor Zhan soon. " Lin Feng hugged Lin Tianjiao and said.


    ?¡° Well, this is also a happy thing. If I enter the war emperor, I can accompany you for hundreds of years. Maybe I can enter level 6 with your help in these hundreds of years. "


    ?¡° The body of this body is the reason for the eternal tree. Then, the speed of absorbing Reiki is very fast, and my own cultivation progress is also very fast. The war Qi is moving towards the middle of level 6. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° That''s right. Then I''ll rest assured. " The stone in Lin Tianjiao''s heart also fell to the ground!


    ?¡° Boundless. It seems that I have to go out in person. " In the dark Vatican, the dark moon and the nameless moon appear on the side of the boundless moon!

 Chapter 667

    "The supreme nurse, do you want to do it yourself?" The moon is boundless, a little happy.


    ?¡° Their commander obviously sent experts to disrupt our ranks and damage our foundation. If we go on like this, we will lose our strength. It will be difficult to recover for hundreds of years, and there will be a phenomenon of dating in experts! We can''t afford it. Aren''t they experts who call for the loss of the future? Then the venerable one will call them loss masters now! " The moon was angry, and she was angry because of the continuous war!


    ?¡° Then I''ll bother you too much. " The moon is boundless, leaning slightly and saying.


    ?¡° When the master is away, strengthen the defense of the headquarters. These bastards have the courage to grow hair and can do anything. If the master''s expectation is correct, they have set up a transmission array! So be careful. " The month is nameless, and the cold breath all over her body is rising. It is obvious that she is angry to the extreme, which has affected her own breath!


    ? Moon nameless itself doesn''t look down on the experts of the Yanyang mainland. The wars in history are all attacked by the Ming moon mainland and defended by the Yanyang mainland.


    ? Now in my own era, I was beaten and made so embarrassed. It''s called Yue Mingming. I can''t accept it. I feel ashamed.


    ?¡° The meaning of the supreme protector is that the first three people are Pathfinder, in order to assume the transmission array? " The moon frowned and said.


    ?¡° Well, if there were only three people, it would be impossible to make such a big mess for us. Even if the damage was done, the scale was limited. Now it was obvious that there were several groups of people and horses, and they were all experts. It was obvious that the other party''s commander made the sharp soldier route. Now we can only break their sharp soldiers to recover the situation. Unexpectedly, they had an excellent commander! Those who have the opportunity to come here want to see it! " The Moon said coldly.


    ?¡° Now we will send spies to inquire about the location of their base camp and tell them to come back, which will reduce the resistance to our next war! " Month boundless also felt that his pope''s supreme authority had been provoked.


    ?¡° Good! " The unknown body of the dark moon disappeared!


    ? Lin Feng has had a good time recently. In each branch of the dark Vatican, Lin Feng doesn''t remember how many sixth level dark moon demons Lin Feng killed. As for the red missionary and black missionary, Lin Feng killed many. There are countless treasures robbed in the dark Vatican. Lin Feng swept away all the crystal core, spirit grass and the best materials for refining weapons, It''s like scraping land.


    ? The red missionary is the force under the command of the cardinal and the backbone of the Holy See. However, most of them are mages, usually at the level of the sixth median.


    ? The black missionary is under the command of the holy envoy of the Holy See. It is an armed force that cooperates with the red missionary to carry forward and preach the dark religion. However, these six rank middle guys do not have much challenge for Lin Feng. They don''t even have to come out separately. Lin Feng''s soul attack combined with the shooting method of the integration of five artistic conception can easily kill him.


    ? Diao zi''er is also ruthless. As long as she is a dark moon demon with cultivation, dark Warcraft are among Diao zi''er''s murders. Diao zi''er''s purple machete will take away life as long as it is wielded. The little monster is not idle, holding a storage ring and searching for spoils.


    ? However, when picking up the spoils, Lin Feng explained that he and Diao zier''s spoils should be separated. Lin Feng really wants his brilliant achievements, but he doesn''t want his achievements to be clean. That''s a stain on his soul.


    ? Thinking that he is at the top of the battle list and respected by thousands of people, but his achievements contain water, which Lin Feng can''t accept. In that case, Lin Feng would rather have no achievements than innocence of his soul.


    ? The little monster entered the Ninth level, and his wisdom was getting higher and higher. He was holding a big black stick and clearly divided whose booty the corpse was. There was no confusion at all.


    ? In the battle, the little monster''s axe has great lethality to the ordinary dark Vatican guard at the beginning of the sixth order. Both axes are lethal weapons. What the little monster is staring at is a dead end.


    ? Of course, the booty of the little monster belongs to Lin Feng. After all, the little monster is Lin Feng''s Summoner!


    ? Lin Feng is quite satisfied with his arrangement this time. He has killed so many experts on the second ladder of the dark Vatican. I believe the other four groups will kill no less.


    ? At present, the current interests are not great. When this situation is fatal to the future development of the dark Vatican, when the top experts of the older generation die and fall, the dark Vatican that the reserve force can''t keep up will collapse.


    ? It may lead to being destroyed in the struggle of all parties. You know, the dark moon continent is also a tripartite confrontation. The bright Vatican and the orc are powerful forces. If the strength of the dark Vatican drops suddenly, it will be destroyed in the struggle of the law of the jungle.


    ?¡° Zi''er, we should be careful now. If I think it''s right, now the dark Vatican may send experts to surround and kill us. They will not allow this situation to continue to develop. They can''t afford such losses. They must come up with countermeasures. The only countermeasures are elite soldiers to elite soldiers and sharp knives to sharp knives. " Lin Feng took Diao zier to rest back-to-back in a quiet forest. Both of them had small wine and roast duck in their hands. They had a very comfortable life. They didn''t go out to fight at all.


    ?¡° Well, you''re right. If they send out experts, they will be several Zun level experts together. " Diao zier also thinks Lin Feng''s analysis is reasonable.


    ?¡° The situation you said is not terrible. If it''s a group of several people, it means that it''s just an ordinary Zun level master. What I''m worried about is the kind of master who appears alone, the kind of invincible sixth level great Yuanman master. " Lin Feng threw away the duck bone and lit himself a small stick.


    ?¡° So our people are not in danger? Can the other groups withstand the impact of this expert? " Diao zier said with some worry, afraid that the other groups would be damaged.


    ?¡° I noticed when I was grouping. There are four groups of people. Our group is the weakest, but it has the means to protect life. The other three groups have six level great and round experts. If they send out such an expert, they can''t do anything! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Oh, in the group of Qingyun Zun and xuesha Zun, Qingyun Zun is powerful. Although he doesn''t know the specific strength, he can be the brother of Lin Zun. Even if he is not level six, he is close. The strength of Jin Peng Zun, Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu is unspeakable. His attack is not very sharp, but his body method and defense are super, and he can protect himself, The night tripod, a group of the night venerable and the king venerable, was the sixth level great perfection 20000 years ago. I understand. I didn''t expect you to think so clearly when grouping. " Diao zier is full of admiration for Lin Feng, foresight and foresight!


    ?¡° If there is an accident, remember what I said and leave the escape to me. " Lin Feng explained this to Diao zier again.


    ?¡° Zi''er knows! " Diao zi''er nodded and understood that Lin Feng was nervous about herself, with a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, if I suddenly disappear, don''t worry, it''s to cooperate with me. The experts of the dark Vatican may come out soon! " Lin Feng gave Lin Tianjiao a preventive injection!


    ?¡° Then you must be careful. " Lin Tianjiao said with some worry.


    ? Lin Tianjiao knows about her life these days. She has the sweetness of emotional marriage and is unwilling to leave Lin Feng for a moment.


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, don''t worry. If the situation is urgent, I, myself and Diao zier will come in to avoid the strong enemy, and I made an amazing discovery a few days ago. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° What did you find? " Lin Tianjiao asked curiously.


    ?¡° That is me. Take off the ring and separate myself in the whole space. I can control the movement of the ring with the power of my soul, and the rising speed is not slow! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Ah? This is not an invincible weapon to protect life and escape? " Lin Tianjiao said excitedly!


    ?¡° Well, if there are no special circumstances! " Lin Feng held Lin Tianjiao''s waist and said happily.


    ? Lin Feng''s self and Diao zier finished eating and eating, rested for a while, exercised, and began to attack and kill again, but they didn''t know that the danger had come!

 Chapter 668

    Lin Feng and Diao zi''er set out again and began to destroy the city. As long as the two people live in, they will suffer all the damage, or will they be robbed and burned up by the experts with force and kill them all.


    ? If he kills all of them, Lin Feng really can''t do it. If he has combat effectiveness, Lin Feng will kill them without hesitation. However, for women and children without cultivation and combat effectiveness, Lin Feng really can''t do it. After all, they still don''t know anything. If he wants to save his mind in the future, he will kill them inhumanely, and Lin Feng can''t do it.


    ? Month nameless rushed to the site of the incident. Looking at the mess of the city, it was angry. The dark Vatican had no survivors. The original Vatican branch was also a lie ash!


    ? Looking at the flame that has not been extinguished, the moon knows that the destroyer has not gone far this time. While the body is disappearing, the power of the soul is also released and explored in all directions!


    ? The power of the soul dispersed, and the moon nameless found it. Lin Feng and Diao zi''er, who had just left, were like a black light shooting in the direction of Lin Feng and Diao zi''er!


    ? While Lin Feng is moving, the power of the soul is also detecting in all directions!


    ?¡° There are experts, be careful! " When Yue nameless sprints towards the two men, Lin Feng also finds something unusual and tells Diao zier to be careful. At the same time, his left-hand staff gives him all the blessings. The power of the field is scattered and the five elements war Qi protects his body. When Yue nameless speeds up, Lin Feng knows that he is a top expert and has to face it carefully.


    ? Even if the other party is a top expert, Lin Feng should try!


    ? Running away without fighting is not Lin Feng''s style. The most important thing is that Lin Feng also wants to know how strong the other party is.


    ? When Lin Feng was arranging his defense, Lin Feng put on his clothes and robes. Both the heavenly punishment staff and the divine chopping gun appeared in his hand. At the same time, the heavenly punishment staff was also waving, adding various states to himself!


    ?¡° Be careful. " Lin Tianjiao started lazily and looked at Lin Feng with some worry.


    ?¡° Well, when the battle comes back, let''s continue! " Lin Feng said seriously while preparing for the battle!


    ??¡° When you come back! " Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Lin Tianjiao pulled the brocade quilt, lay down in the quilt and looked at Lin Feng! Eyes full of tenderness!


    ?¡° Damn you! " The moon''s nameless body appeared in front of Lin Feng and Diao zier. They stared coldly. Lin Feng and Diao zier looked like dead people.


    ?¡° Who are you? You must not be an unknown person. Give your name! " Lin Feng''s split sky gun tilted to the ground and said with high fighting spirit.


    ?¡° Originally, you are not qualified to know the name taboo of my master. Now I''ll ask you to be an understanding ghost. My master has a dark moon and a nameless moon. " Yue Mingming has regarded Lin Feng and Diao zi''er as dead people!


    ? Diao zier is a respectable level, but his momentum is obviously getting worse. Yue Mingming doesn''t pay attention to him at all. As for Lin Feng''s level of level 6, Yue Mingming directly ignores it. For Lin Feng''s level players, there are not 10000 or 8000 in Mingyue mainland. To put it bluntly, it''s miscellaneous fish. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a missionary in red or a guardian in black, Because the missionary in red and the missionary in black are the middle cultivation of level 6.


    ?¡° Ha ha, the month who participated in the war last time is nameless. No wonder it should be so arrogant, but if you want our lives, it''s not enough to rely on your name alone. Your reputation can only represent your past. " Lin Feng disdained to smile.


    ? On the face of it, Lin Feng increased the release of the force in the field. YeDing emphatically introduced this guy''s body method, which is the most unpredictable and unpredictable body method. Without the force in the field, you can''t restrain it.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t send a separate body. Lin Feng planned to be surprised and use a separate body to entrap people. If it can''t be pulled, it will really make a lot of money! This guy is one of the top experts in the hell moon continent. If he can be overturned, he will have more hope for the victory of the war.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also wakes Diao zier with words and tells Diao zier that this old bastard participated in the last war between the two continents and should not be underestimated!


    ?¡° I can still know my name. It''s a pity that you''re all going to die today. If you tell me the whereabouts of your transmission array, I may spare your life. " The Moon said coldly!


    ? Moon nameless controlled her emotions and didn''t take action immediately because she wanted to ask the location of the transmission array.


    ? If the opponent is an old man and an experienced old Youzi, Yue Mingming will directly fight, but there are obviously two lengtouqing in front of him. If you can ask the location of the transmission array under threat and intimidation, it will be of great help to the future war!


    ?¡° Youming dark respect, moon nameless can even ask what Idiot''s words can represent the Yanyang mainland. Will we be soft? Your head was kicked by a donkey? " Lin Feng''s words are as sharp as possible, and as wicked as possible.


    ?¡° You die! " Yue Mingming controlled her anger. She shot directly, and her body disappeared directly. She used the shadowless body method to bully Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s area is more than ten feet. In that month, the unknown force that rushed into Lin Feng''s area appeared. When it appeared, Lin Feng and Diao zier attacked.


    ? Diao zi''er''s purple machete shows her unique skill. The purple lightning cuts the sky like lightning. A purple knife Qi rips the sky towards the dark shadow.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t attack directly. As soon as the divine punishment staff was raised, a soul mark was sent out.


    ? Lin Feng has his own reasons for doing so. The body method of this guy next to Mahler is too abnormal. It is impossible for people''s air defense. If there is a soul mark, it will be different. Lin Feng can easily judge his position at any time. It can be said to have taken the lead!


    ? Lin Feng''s strength in the field forced her out of shape. Yue Mingming was surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy at the beginning of level 6 had the field, and his strength in the field was still very overbearing. Just when he was surprised, Diao zier''s purple lightning rush and thunder chop had been sent out!


    ? Unexpectedly, these two very young guys are so angry that they haven''t done anything for more than 20000 years. What cats and dogs can do with themselves?


    ? A long black sword appeared in his hand and waved it in the face of Diao zi''er''s attack. A black war spirit like a ripple rushed towards Diao zi''er.


    ?¡° Bang! " The two men''s attack knocked them down together. Yue Mingming''s body retreated by five or six Zhangs, and Diao zier retreated by more than ten Zhangs. There is still a big gap between Diao zier and Yue Mingming!


    ? However, Lin Feng''s soul Mark came out silently. When the moon nameless mind paid attention to stabilizing Qi and blood, Lin Feng''s soul mark fell on him and introduced his body.


    ? When this most important thing is done, Lin Feng''s separation appears. The heaven punishment staff in his hand and Lin Feng''s body method staff are raised at the same time. The Ninth level soul magic and soul deprivation are issued.


    ? Two white lights gathered in the air and flew towards the moon.


    ?¡° Soul magic? So you are the guy who killed the holy envoy of the Holy See. " The black ripple energy appeared on the nameless body of the moon, protecting the whole body.


    ? This is the power of the unknown field of the moon, the ripple of death, and the power of the field of the integration of darkness, water and wind!

 Chapter 669

    Yue Mingming discovered that Lin Feng''s soul magic is to kill two holy envoys of the Holy See and three golden armor demon gods. Be careful. Although this soul magic can''t be directly fatal, it will bring fatal damage under its influence. As long as the soul doesn''t work properly, then you have to face the burst attack.


    ? Dare not have the slightest carelessness, Yue Mingming used his power in the field at the first time. The power in the field is the combination of the power of soul and the power of artistic conception perception, which can prevent soul attack!


    ? Lin Feng''s soul power and Yue nameless''s field power began the first round of collision. The white energy of soul deprivation began to move forward at a fast speed, but when it entered the understanding range of Yue nameless, the forward speed suddenly decreased, but it continued to move forward. Yue nameless''s face also changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s soul deprivation is so overbearing that his own death ripple can''t be completely blocked. He can only slow down and weaken the speed of progress. In fact, what Yue Mingming doesn''t know is that Lin Feng''s soul deprivation is the superposition of two nine level soul magic, which is much more powerful than the general nine level soul magic!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t expect this to happen. Baishi bailing''s soul deprivation technique failed! Unexpectedly, he was defended by the moon nameless, but fortunately, there was no threat at all, but the deterrent power was not as strong as before.


    ? Since it works, what are you waiting for? Lin Feng once again waved the divine punishment staff and heaven punishment staff, and the two groups of soul forces were combined again to rush towards the moon nameless.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul attacks keep coming out. Diao zier is not a vegetarian. The purple light in her eyes is great. The two purple lights combine one meter in front of Diao zier and rush towards the moon. This is Diao zier''s variant version of soul deprivation.


    ? After performing the soul deprivation technique, Diao zier''s advanced version of the lightning field sent out the purple field. Suddenly, Diao zier''s body carried the purple lightning and rushed towards the moon nameless. The purple machete in his hand also waved again. A purple knife light crossed the sky and split in front of the moon nameless.


    ? The moon is nameless and wants to be defended by the whole God. Lin Feng and Diao zier''s soul attack. Now they are facing Diao zier''s burst attack. They are a little stretched.


    ? If it''s normal, Yueming doesn''t care about Diao zi''er''s attack at all, but not now. Once it''s hard connected, his mind and soul will be impacted and affected. Then Lin Feng and Diao zi''er''s soul control will take advantage of it. As a result, Yueming doesn''t dare to face it, so Yueming can only dodge and avoid Diao zi''er''s attack with all his strength.


    ? However, Diao zier''s body method is very fast, and her full evasion is also in danger! You can''t connect hard. You can only let Diao zier attack madly.


    ? Lin Feng''s original and separate body exercised the five element body method. The two residual shadows flashed for several feet and rushed towards the battle regiment, intending to make the moon''s nameless hands and feet unable to be strong.


    ? Yue Mingming''s body is flashing to avoid the impact of the three regiments'' spiritual power. At the same time, she should also pay attention to the impact of Diao zier. It''s already very uncomfortable. Now Lin Feng''s self and separate body are rushing, which Yue Mingming can''t face.


    ? The most important thing is that the containment of the soul power of the three regiments is too * egg. Without the containment of the soul power of the three regiments, Yue Mingming is very confident to defeat Lin Feng and Diao zi''er within 100 moves, but now he can''t continue to fight. If he continues to fight, he is likely to capsize in the gutter. If he doesn''t say it, he may even fall here.


    ? The month who didn''t plan to fight again was nameless. She gave a startling roar angrily. Her body flickered more than ten feet away, and her body gradually faded down. She used the shadowless body method to hide!


    ? Fortunately, Lin Feng left a hand very early, that is, he made a soul mark, which can determine the position of the moon nameless. Otherwise, in the face of the mysterious moon nameless, do you dare to eat at ease in the future? Dare you sleep at ease? Face sudden attacks at any time.


    ? Moon nameless really didn''t go, so it''s called moon nameless running away. Can moon nameless be reconciled? Even though it was 20000 years ago, Yueming was not so embarrassed. Today, two unknown people were forced to retreat, which is a shame and a great shame for Yueming! Unacceptable shame. There is only one way to wash such shame, that is, wash it with the opponent''s blood.


    ? The month nameless left less than a hundred miles, so she explored the movements of Lin Feng and Diao zi''er with her divine knowledge.


    ? When Yueming uses shadowless body method, it is the power of other people''s soul that cannot be explored. Therefore, Yueming is very sure that it will not be discovered, and he can find an opportunity at any time. As long as he attacks suddenly and kills one of the three opponents, the victory will be settled. Now Yueming''s most taboo is the perfect cooperation between the three.


    ? As long as the perfect cooperation of the three is broken, Yueming is confident to kill the three easily. Yueming stands on a big tree and looks for opportunities.


    ? Lin Feng twisted his body, held Diao zi''er, whispered in Diao zi''er''s ear, told Diao zi''er about the current situation, informed Diao zi''er to watch his attack and cooperate with his hand, and held his breath when he coughed.


    ? Lin Feng has his own reason for doing so. That is, in the exploration of the unknown moon, he just knows that the two people hug, but he doesn''t know that they have reached a tacit understanding.


    ? With the help of the soul mark, Lin Feng can be said to have taken the lead. With such an opportunity, can Lin Feng let go? I''m going to use all means to win the nameless bastard of this month.


    ? If you win the nameless this month, the war will be much easier. If the coalition forces are faced with such an expert sneak attack all the time, it is definitely a nightmare for the Yanyang army! The situation is also very bad, and the form will be sharply reversed!


    ? With the belief that he must kill, Lin Feng has planned to poison him and kill him at all costs. It can be said that Yueming has too much influence on the war, so Lin Feng can''t be afraid.


    ? Diao zier, who knows the situation, is also very frightened. The enemy is dozens of miles away. His powerful soul can''t detect it. It''s too dangerous! If you don''t stay with Lin Feng and meet such an opponent, you will be dead. You don''t even have a chance to survive. Even if you know that Yue Mingming wants to be assassinated, you can''t resist it. Only by escaping quickly can you have a glimmer of vitality.


    ? If you don''t know that you are being watched by moon nameless, it''s no different from sending your head to others. This situation is also called Diao zier''s ruthlessness. It''s a nightmare not to kill moon nameless!


    ? Lin Feng''s self and self both ordered a small stick, got up and left with Diao zier. Next door to Mahler, you''re not looking for opportunities, so give you opportunities, give you opportunities that you have to fight!


    ? Because Lin Feng plans to continue to carry out the destruction. He doesn''t believe that Yue Mingming won''t do it. As long as you dare to approach the shot, then compare who is sinister. You want to fight a stick. Sorry, your uncle Lin is also an expert in fighting a stick!


    ? Lin Feng left with his separation and Diao zier and rushed to the nearest city. If he could destroy a town, that was the result of the war. This result was second. Lin Feng planned to use this bait to catch a big fish, the big fish of the unknown moon.


    ? In fact, the appearance of the nameless moon is also a burst of relaxation in Lin Feng''s heart. Why? Thinking that Yue Wuxin appears here, the rest of the team will be much safer. Even if Yue Wuxin, another first expert, is not as important as Yue Wuxin in Lin Feng''s heart. After all, Yue Wuxin needs a clear knife and gun. It is much easier to defend against Yue Wuxin''s assassination.


    ? As for other masters, Lin Feng doesn''t consider it for the time being. The only way for other Zun level masters to pose a threat to their three groups of sharp knives is to surround them.


    ? Qingyun venerable, they may not be able to fight the enemy, but it is not difficult to leave.


    ? As for the experts of the Holy See of light and the orc clan, Lin Feng knows that they will not appear at present. They will only appear when the battle is coming to an end. They are waiting for both to lose.


    ? Thinking of this, Lin Feng sneered! Want to lose both? There was no door, because Lin Feng''s strategy was to gradually nibble at the dark Vatican first. At that time, the opportunity was ripe, that is, a thunderbolt hit, get the overall situation, and want to pick up a bargain? Wait!

 Chapter 670

    Lin Feng has carefully analyzed the general situation, which must be considered by the commander of a large army.


    ? Because of a mistake of the commander-in-chief, thousands of people will be killed. If it is serious, it is likely to plunge the whole Yanyang continent into a land of eternal doom. Lin Feng will not do such a sinner. What Lin Feng has to do is to leave his own footprints in the world.


    ? Even if you leave one day, the footprints on the battle Monument and hero monument can tell the world that the world has been here and wonderful! Lin Feng is a real man, a real man, not a disgraced commander of the mainland!


    ? The situation of the Pluto moon continent is different from that of the Yanyang continent. In terms of area, the Pluto moon continent is also several times larger than the Yanyang continent. The species and races are more complex, and the forces are also complex.


    ? The bright Vatican and the dark Vatican have fundamentally irresolvable hatred. Different beliefs and ideas are deep-rooted and irresolvable. The long-term oppression of the orcs also has a deep hatred against the two Vaticans!


    ? Such a situation is fundamentally different from the Yanyang mainland. The high-level of the Yanyang mainland is harmonious. As long as there are major events, they can be twisted into a rope and form a force! We can fight together.


    ? The dark moon mainland can''t reach this level. It will make a move at the critical time, but it is also for the sake of interests, not sincere help. This situation makes Lin Feng have a loophole to drill.


    ? Therefore, Lin Feng plans to start small and small trouble to erode the strength of the dark Vatican, clean up all the peripheral forces, and launch a thunder attack before the bright Vatican and the orcs want to fight, so as to lay the victory in one fell swoop!


    ?¡° Maple, are you sure? " Diao zier looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° Nothing is absolute. Even if you can''t kill him completely, you must remove his arms and legs! " Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said!


    ? In fact, what Lin Feng didn''t say is that if the first battle can hurt the unknown moon, Lin Feng is confident to kill it. After all, Lin Feng has his own cards.


    ? Seriously injured, but also want to escape under Lin Feng''s hand, that''s too difficult! After all, Lin Feng has a soul mark. Lin Feng can detect it wherever he goes. Isn''t this fatal? This is not the most deadly thing. The most deadly thing is that Lin Feng has a sharp tool for tracking. He moves in a blink and wants to be faster than others. There is no comparability. No matter how fast you run, do you move in a blink?


    ?¡° Zier, remember, don''t resist the power of my soul! Whether we can make achievements depends on cooperation. We did very well last time. " Lin Feng told Diao zier.


    ?¡° Zier will, but you must pay attention to safety. " Diao zier is a little worried about Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng''s rank is too much lower than that of Yue Mingming. If Zhong Yue''s nameless killing move, there will be death and no life.


    ?¡° Zi''er, see him? His body is immortal. As long as he doesn''t lose his head, he''ll be fine! " Lin Feng whispered, feeling very happy.


    ? This is also the reason why Lin Feng is full of confidence. A few days ago, while he was lingering with Lin Tianjiao, he was also thoroughly studying the separation. He found that the separation body looked like a normal person, touched it, and even Lin Tianjiao used it like a normal person, but what''s the reality?


    ? The split body is not flesh and blood at all. Lin Tianjiao''s five-level cultivation and attack with a sabre did not damage Lin Feng''s split body at all. Lin Feng came to himself with a chopping magic gun and injected five elements of war gas, and then painstakingly stabbed his thigh into a pair. Shuke, the net recovered in less than half an hour!


    ? This surprised Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao. Lin Feng even suspected that he could grow again by cutting off his arms and legs and controlling the energy of the eternal tree, but Lin Feng couldn''t do such a thing.


    ? Lin Feng believes that it is very difficult for him to hurt his separate body under his earth emperor armor, various magic defenses and war gas hood. Even if the moon is nameless, it is not so easy.


    ? One thing Lin Feng doesn''t know is that the tree of eternal antiquity is a spirit thing that has grown for countless years. No one knows how many years. Even Lin Zun doesn''t know. It can be said that it is a well deserved treasure of heaven and earth.


    ? Now, Lin Feng''s cultivation is low, and he has not achieved great success. Even Lin Feng''s level of separation, the level of incarnation outside his body, that is, fur, is not even a real entry!


    ? Lin Zun gave Lin Feng the secret script after he took away the level introduction in the secret script of his external avatar. Of course, he won''t say it now. He just doesn''t want to disappoint Lin Feng. However, with the increase of Lin Feng''s cultivation, Lin Feng''s separation is also increasing. It can be said that his future is unlimited!


    ?¡° Ah, so strong? " Diao zier said in surprise.


    ?¡° Slowly you will know! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? Now Lin Feng is very grateful to the two predecessors in his hometown. The incarnation outside his body taught by Lin Zun is too strong. Now he can live independently and practice by himself. Lin Feng can''t imagine his future achievements.


    ? what is it? Is it as simple as one more life? It''s a simple life for the time being. What about the future? If we actually say that Lin Zun has given himself a piece of heaven and a piece of heaven that he can develop infinitely.


    ? The two people talked and came to a medium-sized city with a radius of dozens of miles. The weapons of the three people came out of their scabbard and began to kill. As long as they are cultivated moon demons and orcs, they are among the killing of Lin Feng and Diao zier, and the little monsters are behind, they are also chopping. This guy is even more cruel. As long as they are strong, they are among the attacks.


    ? Three people should be demons now. There is a river of blood where they pass. No one can escape the attack of the three people.


    ? Feel the imprint of your soul, approaching the city quickly! This makes Lin Feng understand. Yue Mingming can''t see it anymore. All those killed are the people of the dark Vatican and the backbone of the future of the dark Vatican. Yue Mingming is the boss of the dark Vatican and belongs to the existence of the patron saint. Can you tolerate such a thing?


    ? If you can''t tolerate it, you have to do it. You can''t assassinate under the best circumstances! This opportunity is also what Lin Feng wants!


    ? Actually immature, Yue Mingming forced her hand, which is the effect Lin Feng wants. She felt that the soul mark stopped more than ten miles away. Lin Feng knew that Yue Mingming was waiting for the opportunity.


    ? You don''t come out, you don''t do it, that''s good! Continue to kill. Lin Feng gives Diao zier a look and rushes towards the dark Vatican. He still kills wildly all the way.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t believe it. How long can moon nameless endure? If you can endure, you can be a bastard, then uncle Lin can kill and go on! Lin Feng''s holy master and his separated staff and spear kept waving, reaping human life.


    ? Lin Feng''s weapons are good. Whether it''s a sky splitting gun or a divine chopping gun, Lin Feng''s magic is cruel. The level 9 fire is the fire of magic swallowing, the level 10 burning dragon, and the level 10 earth roar is the end of the world every time. The buildings in this city are destroyed under the earth roar, followed by the spreading sea of fire.


    ? In such a situation, Lin Feng is helpless. In war, he must follow the law of war. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. He can be bloody, but he doesn''t want to see his brother, the brother who follows him, bury his bones in another land!


    ? As the commander-in-chief of Yanyang mainland, Lin Feng can only think for the people of Yanyang mainland. Now the killing is helpless and unwilling, but for the long-term peace of Yanyang mainland, he will kill the nation full of aggression!


    ? If you don''t use means and don''t lead out the unknown moon, the experts in the Yanyang mainland will be assassinated. Lin Feng can''t accept this situation. Even if his sins are towering, Lin Feng doesn''t allow his soldiers to be killed!


    ? When Lin Feng roared toward the dark Vatican branch, Lin Feng''s soul mark was approaching quickly. Lin Feng knew that Yue Mingming could no longer tolerate it and was ready to do it, so he coughed, opened the bottle containing highly toxic instant kill and began to poison. At the same time, the fire level 10 magic burning dragon also flew towards the dark Vatican!

 Chapter 671

    When Lin Feng''s self, separation and Diao zier attacked the dark Vatican, there was also a saying. Lin Feng''s separation was always outside the line between the three and Yue nameless. If Yue nameless wanted to attack, the first thing to face was Lin Feng''s separation.


    ? The strongest of the three is Diao zier, who points to cultivation and level. If you talk about defense and realm understanding ability, Diao zier is not necessarily stronger than Lin Feng''s separation. The most important thing is that Lin Feng''s original and separation can feel the soul mark! Can predict the attack of the unknown moon! Diao zier can''t do this.


    ? Even if the conditions of the war are equal, Lin Feng won''t ask Diao zier to resist the danger for himself. That''s not what a man should do. Can a man ask a woman to stop the knife for himself?


    ? Hooligans should have the quality of hooligans. If you want to be a top-grade hooligan, you must be bloody and shameless.


    ? If you are not a man, you are not a qualified hooligan!


    ? Hooligans can be mean, hooligans can be shameless, but; A hooligan can''t be without responsibility! When you need to stand up, you must be strong. If you shrink at this time, it''s not a hooligan, it''s the ruffian Lin Feng despises most! The most unprincipled ruffian!


    ? Lin Feng knows the feedback of the soul mark. The moon nameless is under a burning tree 100 meters away, but that position is now shrouded in highly toxic instant killing.


    ? Lin Feng is very satisfied with this. If he doesn''t do it, it will cost him. Anyway, you are sucking poison, and the master continues to kill. Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff keeps throwing magic into the dark Vatican, increasing the intensity of the attack, which is to make the dark Vatican rubble disappear.


    ? Lin Feng''s chopping gun in his separate hand condenses the energy between heaven and earth. An enhanced version of the five artistic conception fusion of the five elements gun technique is ready to go! Waiting for the unknown attack of the moon! Lin Feng plans to give him a head-on blow. He plans to make some achievements under the gun of separation. This is the high physical quality of separation. I can''t show it!


    ? Now after Lin Feng''s entering the sixth level, I can only control the five element gun method with war Qi. If I want to use the enhanced five element gun method with five kinds of energy in heaven and earth, I can''t catch it. This is because the physical quality hasn''t met the requirements. If I force it, my body will be injured!


    ? Diao zier is also killing. As long as the dark Vatican personnel who come out inside are killed under Diao zier''s purple machete attack, no one can escape.


    ? Lin Feng increased the attack intensity for a reason. That''s because he was worried. Yue Mingming found poisoning and ran away again. In that way, it would be difficult to kill!


    ? When Lin Feng sent the burning dragon out again, Lin Feng felt that the soul mark rushed towards him quickly. The divine punishment and heaven punishment staff of the Buddha and the separated body were raised at the same time. The two nine level soul deprivation techniques were combined into one again and sent out towards the soul mark close to the separated body.


    ? After Lin Feng''s separation was completed and the soul deprivation was performed, the chopping gun in his right hand, twisting his body, was a burst gun, and blasted out towards the nameless moon that had been received! I intend to attack both soul attack and physical attack. I hope this will hit the moon nameless hard!


    ? The nameless month as like as two peas, they are going to strike a cold arrow, and knock out the two identical twins. One way, the three people''s cooperation will be broken. As long as the perfect match of three people is broken, the three will not be placed in the eyes of the three people.


    ? Lin Feng, who has only the first six levels, and Diao zier, who has only the respect level but has not reached the full circle, are not in the eyes of Yue Mingming! A little bigger, it''s just like a lamb to be slaughtered!


    ? Yue Mingming''s choice of Lin Feng''s separation is also a helpless choice. It is reasonable that Yue Mingming should first fight the weakest Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng''s separation position is always between Yue Mingming and Lin Feng! This is called Yue Mingming. She can''t attack Lin Feng''s self. She can only retreat and seek the second place, and set her goal on Lin Feng''s body!


    ? Just as Lin Feng''s separation approached, the soul attack of Lin Feng''s self and separation came out, which was called Yueming''s shock. I don''t know what the situation is. My shadowless body method can''t be found. My body method defect is that I''m afraid of energy impact, but the three people didn''t release their strength in the field. Didn''t they attack themselves when Yueming was still surprised, The soul magic of the two in one rushed towards the nameless moon!


    ? In this case, I have an impulse to scold my mother. I''m going to succeed soon! How could this happen? For this soul, the moon nameless, who was extremely afraid of magic, released his own field in an instant, and the wave of death spread in all directions.


    ? When using war Qi energy, there is a problem in the operation of Yue nameless''s Qi and blood. The running speed of the originally surging Qi and blood has decreased, and some of them have failed!


    ? Barely propped up the death ripple, Lin Feng''s chopping gun in his separate hand blew over with the explosive breath of being overbearing and destroying everything!


    ? All this happened so suddenly that Yue Mingming didn''t even have time to think. Let alone avoid it, he could only rush out his sword quickly to resist Lin Feng''s fatal shot.


    ? When Lin Feng''s master and separated body both performed soul magic, Diao zier knew that the key battle began, and the purple machete in her hand began to accumulate strength. At the moment when the nameless body was exposed that month, Diao zier''s purple lightning and thunder cut quickly!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Lin Feng''s separation was shaken back by the nameless sword of the moon, and his body turned in the air! The right arm became an irregular twist and was obviously broken by the earthquake.


    ? Lin Feng''s split shot is domineering and explosive enough, but Yue Mingming is a round master of level 6 after all. He is known as invincible under level 7. Even if he attacks in a hurry, the power is not that Lin Feng''s split can carry hard!


    ? Under one blow, Yue Mingming swayed back more than ten feet, but there was no substantive damage. This is the reason for his thick foundation. Lin Feng is confident that even if he can''t kill him, he won''t call him back. The holy envoy of the holy see is an example!


    ? Lin Feng''s split shot failed to hit Yue nameless, but the effect still played. Lin Feng''s soul attack shrouded Yue nameless''s head as desired.


    ? At this moment, Diao zier''s purple lightning gallops across the space and comes to Yue Mingming''s body. He cuts off a large piece of meat on his left shoulder with his shoulder. This is Yue Mingming''s body rocking and retreating. Diao zier''s knife is cut off, or the head will be split!


    ? Diao zier''s attack has made achievements, and Lin Feng''s split sky gun attack has also arrived!


    ? However, due to the severe injury caused by Diao zier''s purple lightning rush, Yue Mingming woke up in a confused state. As soon as he woke up, he was faced with Lin Feng''s crack gun burst attack.


    ? There was no way for Yue Mingming to stop it again. It was good not to swing the sword. When he waved the sword, he found that the original ineffective Qi and blood ran slower, and the long sword could only be waved as much as possible.


    ? Lin Feng''s shot is not simple. It is also a perfect combination of five artistic conception. Even ordinary Zun level can''t make such a fierce attack!


    ? With one blow, Yue Mingming was shot off by Lin Feng. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his internal organs were badly hurt. The situation was very serious. Yue Mingming knew that he wanted to be Yin, but was Yin. Instead, he was pecked by geese!


    ? Yue Mingming knows that he can''t make any achievements now. Without an arm, his internal organs have been moved by concussion. The most important thing is that he has been moved by Yin, and his blood doesn''t work!


    ? If you don''t go now, you can''t go if you want to. Your strength is damaged, and the other party has only one of them with a broken arm. If you continue to drag on, you can only fall here.


    ? The month nameless hated him enormously. He endured his injury and used the shadowless body method to escape. Watching the month nameless figure fade and disappear, Lin Feng''s mouth turned up. What can you do when you run? How far can you run? Lin Feng''s split body came over, and the arm dislocation has been straightened. In the rapid recovery, Lin Feng knows that in a while, the split body injury will recover, and it will take a quarter of an hour for the thigh to be pierced. Now the arm will recover, and Lin Feng believes it won''t take long.


    ? Just waiting for the separation to return to normal, he launched the hunt. Lin Feng said he couldn''t give up anything about this big fish.


    ? Lin Feng buttoned up the bottle cap of instant killing and highly toxic. He and Diao zier also ran in the direction of the moon''s nameless escape. They were not chasing, because there was poison gas here!

 Chapter 672

    "It''s safe here. There''s no poison gas!" After running two or three hundred miles, Lin Feng stopped.


    ?¡° How far has the old man gone? " Diao zier asked murderously. Now Lin Feng is not only determined to kill Yue Mingming, but Diao zier doesn''t want this guy to run away. The main reason is that this guy''s threat is too great. If you don''t kill him while he is seriously injured, there will be endless future trouble!


    ?¡° He ran very fast. Now he should be two or three thousand words away, but he has stopped. Now his trauma doesn''t say, he must get rid of the poison. Let''s go and chase! " Lin Feng then summoned Bai Yu, and the master and his body were on Bai Yu''s back. Fly in the direction of soul mark reaction. Now you don''t insist on height, just speed.


    ? Yue Mingming is now trying to kill people, thinking about how to break Lin Feng''s three bodies into pieces. Yue Mingming doesn''t understand how he was exposed. He has no shadow body method. Even if the supreme protector Yue is careless and doesn''t use the power of the field, he can''t detect it. How can those two little bastards find themselves? After thinking about it, Yue Mingming still couldn''t understand it. She simply tried her best to expel the poison.


    ? When expelling the poison, Yue Mingming knew the difficulty of the toxin. The toxin had penetrated into the blood and seemed to coagulate the blood of the whole body! The cultivation of Yue Mingming is deep, and it is relatively late to find it inappropriate. If the cultivation is low, it is also early to find it.


    ? Such a situation can be said to be a success and a failure.


    ? Yue Mingming also knows that revenge should be released first, and full recovery is the main thing. He has lost a lot of money this time. Even if he recovers, his strength can only reach 80% of his heyday. The cost of this assassination is not big.


    ?¡° He is still 800 miles ahead. He is recovering from his injury. If he moves forward slowly, he will find that the soul power of the sixth level great perfection will not be weak. You all enter the holy Lin world and come out when necessary! " Lin Feng said.


    ? The reason why he dares to shoot now is that Lin Feng''s separation, which controls the energy of the eternal tree, has restored his right arm!


    ? When Lin Feng''s master finished, the power of separated soul came out, wrapped Diao zier and entered the holy Lin world. Of course, the location where separated body and Diao zier appeared in the holy Lin world is also a remote place. Lin Tianjiao has not put on clothes and lies on the quilt. It''s not good to ask Diao zier to see it. Soul exploration and witnessing are two different things!


    ? Lin Feng''s separation and self are one person for Lin Feng himself, but they are different for others. The separation is Lin Tianjiao''s man, and Diao zier is his wife. If there is no Lin Tianjiao, then these two men can be said to be Diao zier''s.


    ?¡° Wait a minute. When I take you out, I''ll attack you directly with big moves. " Lin Feng''s separation said to Diao zier.


    ?¡° Well, you have to be careful. " In Diao zier''s heart, these two men are very important to themselves. They don''t care what others think or think. After all, they are the souls of their own men. Are there any differences between them?


    ? Lin Feng began to blink. The distance of 800 Li was three blinks for Lin Feng. When the three blinks were completed, Lin Feng had appeared more than ten feet in front of Yue nameless.


    ? Lin Feng''s self and his separation share what they see and hear. When Lin Feng''s self arrives at the place where Yue Mingming heals, Diao zier appears wrapped with the power of his soul.


    ? While Lin Feng''s separation appeared, he also cooperated with the Buddha to perform soul deprivation. At the same time, both the Buddha and the separation released the power of the field. The five element fields were superimposed together to wrap the moon nameless.


    ? At the same time of releasing the power in the field, Lin Feng''s separated body and the Buddha each displayed their long guns and began to encircle the moon nameless.


    ? Diao zier came out of the holy Lin world, and the purple machete in her hand cleaved out towards the moon nameless who had just stood up.


    ? While healing, Yue Mingming is also exploring with the power of his soul. When Lin Feng suddenly appears within the scope of his soul exploration, he is surprised. He doesn''t know how Lin Feng appears, but he doesn''t worry. You are alone. Even if you are seriously injured, you can kill you. Even if you are injured, you don''t hesitate.


    ? Yue Mingming is a complete headache for Lin Feng''s cooperation. Now even if you pay the price, you have to kill this combination. If you don''t kill it, it will definitely be a dense threat to the experts of the holy see in the future.


    ? It can be said that now both Yue Mingming and Lin Feng have reached a special consensus that neither of them is allowed to live. Yue Mingming is worried that Lin Feng''s combination will bring a fatal threat to the experts of the dark Vatican, while Lin Feng is worried about Yue Mingming''s assassination of the experts in the Yanyang mainland. It can be said that the concerns are the same!


    ? With such an idea, the moon nameless probes into Lin Feng. Can you be unhappy? The idea of moon nameless is that no matter how you come, I only care about how to send you away!


    ? Just as he stood up, when he was going to kill Lin Feng, Lin Feng appeared in front of Yue Mingming, which was called Yue Mingming. He began to appear inexplicably in the exploration of his soul power, which can explain his fast speed and his failure to observe well. How to explain in the hundreds of miles of this moment?


    ?¡° "Instant movement?" The answer appeared in the moon''s nameless mind.


    ? However, no matter what the answer is, it''s important to kill the enemy now. It happened unexpectedly when Yue Mingming controlled the toxin with half of his war Qi and planned to kill Lin Feng with half of his strength!


    ? Lin Feng''s separation and Diao zi''er both appeared. Yue Ming Ming was shocked. She didn''t understand what was going on. A Lin Feng can explain that she can do space magic and move in a blink, but how can the two people who appeared out of thin air explain it?


    ? No matter what the reason is, now Lin Feng''s original and separated soul Magic have been sent out. Moon nameless can only send death ripples to resist this deadly soul attack.


    ? When the power in his field was just released, Lin Feng, Fenshen and Diao zier began to attack. They had no defense, just to fight with the moon!


    ? Now, no matter Lin Feng''s self, separation or Diao zier, as long as one person comes to fight with Yue Mingming, Lin Feng''s soul deprivation will work, and Yue Mingming will have only one end, and he will be killed!


    ? Yuemingming''s shadowless body method can''t be used, and it''s invalid to use it, because yuemingming is still in Lin Feng''s five elements field. As long as it''s in Lin Feng''s field, it can''t escape.


    ? All this is a matter of an instant. The moon nameless doesn''t make any response. The encirclement and killing trend has been formed! Yue nameless roared and no longer controlled the toxin. She used her whole body skills to send a burst sword to Lin Feng''s original statue. She rushed forward to avoid Lin Feng''s separate body and Diao zier''s attack.


    ? This kind of thing makes Lin Feng''s head big. If he takes it hard, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. It''s not fun to fight hard at the sixth level. His cultivation at the beginning of the sixth level can''t be low-grade even if he uses the five element gun technique!


    ? Use your own life to fight for the nameless life of the moon? Lin Feng doesn''t want to. You can''t run away. You only have half a life. Why should I fight with you? Lin Feng dodged, but at the same time, a burst shot exploded from the nameless side of the moon.


    ? Lin Feng''s move is also very insidious. If you want to pass here and escape from here, you have to take this shot. You can change your move again to meet this shot, but at the same time, you will be attacked by two other people and lose the chance to escape! Perhaps the burst attack of two people can cut off part of the power of your field, but the most deadly soul attack will certainly work. Unfortunately, you will stay if you don''t get your life!


    ? In this case, Yue Mingming also knows that if she goes to connect with Lin Feng''s gun, she will lose the chance to escape! There will be a series of irresistible attacks. It''s hard to leave. Besides, his sword is attacking in front with all his strength. Now it''s hard to kill this shameless boy by changing direction and fighting hard with him.


    ? Use your own life to exchange for the other party''s serious injury. Yue Mingming doesn''t want to do such a thing. Without choice, Yue Mingming can only choose to increase the defense in the field, continue to rush forward, and exchange the price of receiving Lin Feng''s shot with his body for the chance to escape!

 Chapter 673

    Yue Mingming really made the decision. Lin Feng predicted that he would run away with a hard shot from Lin Feng!


    ? Yue Mingming wouldn''t do such a thing as exchanging life for injury. Even if he turned back and gave Lin Feng a move, he still couldn''t kill Lin Feng, which was a serious injury at most. But when he hurt Lin Feng, he would be impacted by the domineering energy on Lin Feng''s long gun, which would delay the time of escape, let alone, Next, we will be impacted by Lin Feng''s soul deprivation. If this soul deprivation works, the one waiting for the unknown moon will be a fatal attack.


    ? No one would do it. Everyone knows the weight. This is why Lin Feng chose to do it. Since you want to run, you have to pay a price. You can run. That''s your ability.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the man next to Mahler is still struggling. If he doesn''t do well, he will give himself a fish and death net. This thing can''t be unprepared. Now he is giving him a glimmer of life and can''t cut off his hope. If he cuts off his hope, he will take the back when he is dying!


    ? The desperate attack just now is an example. The dog is eager to jump off the wall, and the rabbit bites when he is anxious. As a generation of top experts, if there is no possibility of escape, he will fight one as a cushion. Lin Feng doesn''t want to be that unlucky guy.


    ? It''s important when it''s tight, and it''s important to loosen when it''s loose. Leave you room to breathe. If you want to run, OK! But you have to be shot. You choose whether to fight for your life to seriously injure me or to fight for your life? As long as not fools know how to choose, this is human nature. Even in a hurry, people''s instinctive choice is life!


    ? I have to say that this is Lin Feng''s grasp of human nature is in place, and he guessed through the month''s nameless psychology!


    ? Yue Mingming maximizes his power in the field. At the same time, he clenches his tongue, maintains severe pain and soberness. Yue Mingming also has his own reason for doing so.


    ? If Lin Feng shoots you hard, your mind must be impacted. This is the time when soul magic and soul attack exert their power. You can resist the attack of the soul only if you keep the sharp impact all the time,.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Yue Mingming''s body was blown away by Lin Feng''s five elements. Blood flowed around Yue Mingming''s mouth. Yue Mingming fled the regiment with the violent energy impact of Lin Feng''s split sky gun. His body disappeared and left with shadowless body method!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t pursue. It''s not appropriate to pursue at this time, because now, Yue nameless is still relatively high, her spirit is highly concentrated, and her strength is also strong.


    ? When he runs away, his mind relaxes, begins to heal and expel poison, it is the most appropriate shot. At that time, his mind relaxes, it is difficult to improve his spirit again, and it is the best time to kill him when his will to work hard is gone.


    ?¡° He is still struggling. Zi''er, be careful. He will lose both sides. He can''t escape now. We can''t make a mistake. He''s already a dead guy. It''s not cost-effective to slightly hurt us. " Lin Feng lit a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Why not strike while the iron is hot? " Diao zier was born in Warcraft and acted straight. Where did Lin Feng have so many colorful intestines and so many intrigues.


    ?¡° Now, if he catches up with him, he feels that there is no possibility of running for his life. Maybe he will work hard, so we will be hurt. For a man who has lost half his life, it is not cost-effective for us to cause us some harm! Now the best way is to ask someone to run. The farther he runs, the worse his injury will become. Anyway, we are more than 100000 miles away from the headquarters of the dark Vatican, and he can''t run back at all, so don''t worry! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? Lin Feng expected well. Now the moon nameless depends on a spirit and a will. When this will disappears, it is the most vulnerable time for the moon nameless.


    ? Moon Ming Ming, who has been calculated twice and suffered several fatal attacks, is now full of holes. He is temporarily supported by his will. He plans to escape quickly and slowly heal and expel poison.


    ? Now the instant killing poison has spread all over Yue Mingming''s body and even invaded his heart. Bai Diao zier''s left arm and shoulder were cut off, which also seriously damaged his blood and combat effectiveness. The shot burst by Lin Feng just now also shattered Yue Mingming''s internal organs. Now it is wrapped and maintained by the energy of war Qi, Otherwise, the moon''s nameless body will collapse in an instant.


    ? Yue Mingming is not thinking about how to kill Lin Feng and Diao zier, but how to escape the pursuit of Lin Feng and Diao zier.


    ? Twice by the pit, month nameless knows that he underestimates his opponent! If you make a direct attack in the period of total victory, don''t show up and make a sneak attack, there will be no such tragedy now!


    ? However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and Yue Mingming is helpless. This injury is extremely serious. It is difficult to recover completely. When I think that this injury can''t recover completely and can''t recover to its previous peak, what Yue Mingming hates is that her teeth are itching. Her first fame was buried in the hands of three nobody, It''s hard to accept Yueming''s name. I''m really suffocating. As long as the injury is good, Yueming will kill Lin Feng and Diao zi''er no matter what way he thinks, so as to wash away today''s shame!


    ? After running for more than 3000 miles, the moon nameless really couldn''t hold on. He ran to a secret Canyon and began to heal and expel poison.


    ? Yue Mingming knows that if he doesn''t deal with it, his body will be on the verge of collapse, his internal organs will soon crack, and the blood essence of his whole body has been hard to flow, which should have the meaning of condensation. If he continues to escape and doesn''t need to be killed by others, he can dig a pit and bury himself.


    ? Lin Feng summoned Bai Yu, took Fen Shen and Diao zi''er on his back and started the pursuit again. Lin Feng also knew that the attack and killing was the time for results.


    ? Lin Feng also estimated that the nameless life would be almost as long as he went and set up the last fire.


    ? Eight hundred miles away from the unknown hiding place of the moon, Lin Feng commanded Bai Yu to land, collected Bai Yu into the holy Lin world, and planned to start killing in a blink.


    ?¡° Zier, you don''t have to take part in the main attack this time. You''re on the periphery. You can''t tell him to run by relying on speed. Now he doesn''t have the ability to fight with you. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick, stabilized his mood and said to Diao zier.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to win the war record. Lin Feng still doesn''t pay attention to the eight million points of a respected Master. Lin Feng doesn''t want Diao zier to be in danger. It''s his beloved woman. If he gets hurt, Lin Feng will feel distressed, so Lin Feng will carry the final attack!


    ?¡° You should also pay attention to safety! " Diao zi''er nodded.


    ?¡° Don''t worry! He has half his life left now. There will be no more moths! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° This soul mark is really easy to use. I''ll practice later. " Diao zi''er didn''t learn anything about soul imprint and soul curse. She thought it was a garbage skill. She just learned level 8 soul concussion and level 9 soul deprivation. Diao zi''er''s soul deprivation has just been practiced and still needs the assistance of her own talent skills * *. Otherwise, it can''t be used.


    ? Even if Diao zier performs soul deprivation, it is difficult to compare with Lin Feng''s soul deprivation. Diao zier still follows Lin Feng in the use of soul power!


    ? Well explained, Lin Feng''s separation wrapped Diao zi''er with the power of his soul and entered the holy Lin world!


    ? Outside, Lin Feng took two mouthfuls of sticks, spit out his cigarette butt, and began to blink. In a few moments, Lin Feng appeared more than ten feet in front of Yue nameless.


    ?¡° Move in an instant! Sure enough, it was moving in a flash. Before the battle, the master wanted to know how you tracked down the master? " Yue Mingming knew that it was hard to escape today. She stood up and asked coldly!

 Chapter 674

    "Haha, I''ll tell him about other opponents, but you can''t do it. Didn''t you attack very vigorously 20000 years ago? Isn''t that your old trick? I just won''t tell you today! Next door to Mahler, I just told you not to close your eyes. " Lin Feng cursed and deliberately wanted to arouse the anger of Yue nameless.


    ?¡° OK! Cruel enough. I appreciate your temperament and want to kill me? Then come. " The moon nameless holds on, but in fact there is no combat effectiveness. The instant killing poison has almost solidified the moon nameless''s blood essence. It''s hard to run!


    ? The divine punishment staff and heaven punishment staff in Lin Feng''s original and separate hands were raised at the same time, and the soul deprivation technique was issued. The two groups of white light met together and flew towards the moon nameless. The power of the original and separate fields was also distributed, enveloping the moon nameless and suppressing its remaining strength.


    ? Even if Yue Mingming''s combat effectiveness is not much, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to relax. There is a good saying, that is, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. If Yue Mingming is seriously injured, it is also a Zun level master of perfection. This is not a fake. Pulling out a hair is thicker than Lin Feng''s arm. Although Lin Feng has almost cleaned up the thick hair of Yue Mingming now, what if there is more, If there''s any killer mace, don''t you find your own bitterness?


    ? You know, Yue Mingming is a master of Zun level consummation who has lived for more than 20000 years. With 20000 years of cultivation experience, it''s not fake. Lin Feng is called to drink a pot of any unique skill!


    ? When Lin Feng sent out his soul attack and released the power of the field, Yue Mingming also moved. He no longer worried about his physical problems. He sent out his own field with all his strength. The death ripple spread in all directions, offsetting the pressure brought by Lin Feng''s five elements field and blocking the rapid attack of Lin Feng''s soul deprivation.


    ? Lin Feng''s body hasn''t moved yet. The power of the soul forces Yue nameless to dodge.


    ? The death ripple can only stop the forward speed of Lin Feng''s soul deprivation, not completely. While the death ripple slows down the forward speed of Lin Feng''s soul power, the moon''s nameless body should also flash, so as to avoid the threat of Lin Feng''s soul deprivation.


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng, who has not moved yet, take the lead and gain an advantage. If he has an advantage, he should expand his advantage and lay a winning game! Only by killing the moon nameless, the beheading operation is a perfect end. As long as the moon nameless head doesn''t fall, there are variables.


    ? Lin Feng''s self and body moved. First of all, they waved the magic wand of their left hand again and released the soul deprivation technique again. Then the split sky gun and beheading gun danced. They also used the five element gun technique and began to attack the moon nameless.


    ? The power of the five element shooting technique, which perfectly integrates the five artistic conception, is great. It is more appropriate to get a chapter with the five element combat technology, and its power soars.


    ? Lin Feng''s original and separate body methods are also weird and unpredictable five element body methods. It''s called moon nameless, which is difficult to defend. Now even if you fight moon nameless, you can''t get the upper hand.


    ? The energy that Yue Mingming can use is limited. What qualifications do you have to fight with Lin Feng? Now Lin Feng''s self and separation are in the best state. He is not afraid at all. Yue Mingming is like a dead dog.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s fierce attack, Yue Mingming can''t avoid it. But Yue Mingming can only bite his teeth, hold the war spirit and swing a sword.


    ?¡° Bang! " The two people separated with a sound. Yue nameless''s body was shocked and retreated sharply. Lin Feng''s separation was also shocked and retreated a few feet in the north. This time, it turned out that Lin Feng''s separation had the upper hand.


    ? While the moon nameless was shaken back, Lin Feng''s original master''s crack sky gun, with the tyranny of killing everything, stabbed the moon nameless''s back heart, and planned to scrap it!


    ? At this time, the inner organs of the moon nameless were shaken, and the blood in his mouth gushed out again. The five internal organs of the moon nameless had cracked, and the blood flowed in the moon nameless body. Of course, it was not in the blood vessels, but in the inner organs. The situation was very critical.


    ? Lin Feng, who seized the opportunity, also killed the moon''s nameless back with his burst shot. There was no other plan. He just planned to make it cool, accelerate the completion of the battle, and kill and destroy the God level characters in the dark moon continent! This is a matter of great achievement. You are a legendary character, but haven''t you been cleaned up by Uncle Lin?


    ? Feeling the attack of the strong wind, Yue Mingming turns around with a fierce sword. He plans to clean up the boy with the lowest cultivation among the three first. As long as he kills one, even if he dies, he will get back some capital. He won''t die. There''s no effect. It''s really a white sacrifice!


    ? In the past, Lin Feng really didn''t dare to connect hard, but now he''s afraid of your bird hair. He''s not very good, but he''s also a sixth level master. Will he be afraid of your sick cat now?


    ? The war spirit on the crack sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand was running and roaring angrily. He rushed to the moon''s nameless sword. Now he''s dead? Lin Feng had no fear at all, and was confident not to lose. After all, Yue Mingming''s body had been destroyed by two attacks! After all, he is a period of total victory.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the super boss of the dark moon continent, Yue nameless, was hit and flew by Lin Feng. He was hit and flew by Lin Feng''s move. The state of the two people can''t be compared. One is in the best state, the other is being chased and killed by people. The body is full of holes and will collapse at any time. How can we compare it?


    ? When the moon''s nameless body was hit by Lin Feng, the two groups of soul power also wrapped the moon''s nameless body, and the soul attack worked! Can Lin Feng miss such an opportunity?


    ? Lin Feng''s self and separation are all flashing! The two figures came to the sky above the nameless body of the moon, and the sky splitting gun and the divine chopping gun cut down madly with the domineering and majestic war spirit!


    ? The difference is that Lin Feng''s original split sky gun is light gold energy with colorful milli light, and the direction of killing is the nameless neck of the moon.


    ? The chopping gun used by Lin Feng''s split body is milky white, with colorful fighting gas, and cut it down towards the nameless waist of the moon! The color of the self and the split fighting Qi is different because there is a difference in the origin of the fighting Qi. Lin Feng''s fighting Qi was originally tiger roaring fighting Qi, which was blood red. After refining Diao zier''s energy, there was light gold. The color has not changed. Entering the sixth order, the fighting Qi energy is increasing, but the color is still dazzling light gold!


    ? Lin Feng''s split body circulates milky white war Qi, which is the war Qi transformed by the energy of the eternal tree. After cultivating the five elements war Qi, it becomes milky white as the main body, mixed with colorful milli light war Qi.


    ? With the violent cutting of the two weapons, the moon nameless, the dark moon respected the moon nameless, the supreme strongman of the dark moon continent, and the sixth level full moon nameless were cut into three pieces. Their heads were cut off, and their bodies were cut off!


    ? The unnamed death of the moon can be said to be the death of Lin Feng under a series of tricks. It''s a bit oppressive and cowardly. The patron saint of the dark moon mainland asked the enemy to kill it. It can''t be done if you want to lose both sides. It can be said to be a tragedy! A tragedy of the sixth order great perfect strong man, a tragedy of the invincible strong man!


    ? Lin Feng put away Yue''s nameless head with an ice seal. Keep this thing. It can stimulate people in the future! It''s a good thing to drive the dark Vatican crazy.


    ?¡° Moon nameless died? The sixth full moon is nameless and dead? I really can''t believe it! " Diao zi''er shook her head in surprise. She had reached the present level for many years, but she couldn''t get to the sixth level of great fullness, and Yueming, who was the sixth level of great fullness more than 20000 years ago, was so stupid to kill?


    ?¡° Dead, dead can''t die anymore. " Lin Feng lit a small stick for himself to relax.


    ? This is also the pursuit of Yue Mingming. It seems simple, but actually, if there is a mistake, it will end up with his hatred with Diao zier. Yue Mingming is different from the original Youming shadow tiger, Mingyue blood respect and cardinal. Although the previous targets were fierce, Lin Feng still has some confidence.


    ? However, in the face of the moon nameless, Lin Feng has little assurance. The sixth level full moon nameless can be said to be a peerless beast, which can bite people at any time! Now he killed it, and Lin Feng''s mood relaxed!


    ?¡° The Pope is bad. The soul beads of the supreme protector are broken! " A voice awakened the contemplative moon.


    ? Before the destruction of mountains and rivers, a sedentary old man opened his eyes fiercely!

 Chapter 675

    The light from the old man''s eyes was like a real sword. It condensed and didn''t disperse until a long time.


    ?¡° Name! Falling? Killed? Holy See of light, liewubo? Orc, dragon roar? No matter who it is, you''ll die. " The old man''s body is like a ray of light. In the blink of an eye, it is hundreds of feet away. The speed is incomparable!


    ?¡° The supreme protector, meteorite, fell? " In the dark Vatican lobby, the moon''s boundless body trembled and her voice trembled, showing an extra emotional excitement.


    ? This is too serious. The fall of moon nameless can be said to be fatal to the dark Vatican. Moon nameless is one of the patrons of the dark Vatican. It is a sharp weapon of war and an invincible weapon to kill each other''s experts. Now the sharp weapon has been cut off and inexplicably cut off.


    ? At the same time of heartache, yueboundless was also shocked. What kind of top experts appeared in the Yanyang mainland. If the destruction of several hundred golden armor demons led by Mingyue blood Zun, Youming ghost Zun and several hundred golden armor demons was due to improper command, it was an accident. Now the death of Mingyue dark Zun proves that it was not an accident, but the irresistible power of the other party.


    ? If you pay attention to escape and speed, the speed of the dark moon and the nameless moon is well deserved first in the land of the dark moon. Even if the moon is unintentional, it can''t be compared.


    ? But the moon, who has the shadowless body method, a super life-saving magic weapon, was killed! It''s called the Pope''s supreme month boundless. It''s hard to accept. I don''t even know what to do next?


    ? Now the war reports of the attack on the dark Vatican branch have come one after another like snowflakes, which have made the moon boundless and confused. The cardinal and Black Dragon Guard led by Kuang Zun have not made any gains for the time being.


    ? In the last half month, millions of kilometers of the dark Vatican''s area have been filled with smoke and flames. I don''t know how many cities and Vatican branches have been destroyed. The place where each accident occurs is unpredictable and tens of thousands of miles apart. This is called the boundless moon. There is a big head. I don''t know how to deal with it. If this goes on, the foundation of the dark Vatican, The foundation of YUEWU family was really hurt and even destroyed.


    ? Originally, yueboundless also expected the dark moon to respect the unknown moon, be able to kill the enemy and cut off the enemy''s top soldiers. I didn''t expect to be taken by others now. Now it corresponds to the old saying, that is, die before you leave the army.


    ? What about this situation? Send experts out again to surround, chase and kill? Isn''t that for someone else? Are other people better than the moon? The moon can''t run. What about the others? Other people went to intercept and kill, didn''t they beat the dog with meat buns?


    ? Yueboundless doesn''t dare to act rashly. The unknown is the most terrible. Now the invaders in Yanyang mainland, what strength, what attack structure, and even the master of cultivation, yueboundless doesn''t dare to be sure, and doesn''t dare to send people to fight at will! In my heart, I even prayed that the dark moon crazy Reverend, the cardinal and the Black Dragon Guard would not meet their opponents.


    ? Now we have to ask the Presbyterian Council to make a decision. Yueboundless can''t control it. If it''s not done well, the dark Vatican and YUEWU family will fall into an irreparable place.


    ?¡° What happened? What happened to the famous nurse? " Dressed in plain green robes, Yue Wuxin appeared in the lobby of the dark Vatican and asked coldly to Yue boundless.


    ?¡° Go back to the nursing school! The famous nurse has fallen. " Moon boundless leaned over and said!


    ?¡° I know. Now I want to know the reason and why it fell. Is it an expert of the bright Vatican or an animal family? " Yue Wuxin has been destroying the mountains and rivers, trying to repair the space cracks with supreme cultivation. She doesn''t know what''s going on here. She doesn''t even know about the army!


    ?¡° It seems that the strength of the Yanyang mainland is very strong, but the famous protection cult should not die in the battle of Guangming Zheng. At present, no one in the Yanyang mainland or the Mingyue mainland can kill the famous protection cult in a fair and aboveboard way. It must be designed by someone with conspiracy, so there is no need to worry about any super experts. If our guess is good, It should be that there are commanders who are good at fighting in the sunny mainland. " Heard the report of the boundless moon, the Moon said coldly!


    ?¡° Great nurse, what shall we do now? " There is no intention in the month, and the pressure of the month is much less. After all, the experience of the month is still cultivation, which is unmatched by the month. The most important thing is the level of identity.


    ? Now the dark Holy See, moon Wuxin is the real leader and the real decision-maker.


    ?¡° Now go and inform the Presbyterian Council that the cardinal, the holy envoy of the Holy See, the leader of the Dark Dragon Guard and the leader of the golden armor demon team will assemble. " Month inadvertently gave orders.


    ? After killing Yue Mingming, Lin Feng''s separation flashed away, because some time ago, the battle with Lin Tianjiao was not finished. Thinking of Lin Tianjiao''s soft and urgent feeling, Lin Feng''s separation ran away.


    ? In fact, the fact is the same thing. Lin Feng''s self is also clear about Lin Tianjiao''s feeling, even the size of his hand. Lin Feng''s self knows that self and separation are a soul, and all perceptions and understandings are shared.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng is also helpless. What Lin Feng can only do is that his body has an affair with Lin Tianjiao. Don''t cross the bottom line of ethics!


    ?¡° We have gained a lot this time. Even ten Zun level masters are not as threatening to us as Yue Mingming. " Lin Feng took Diao zier on Bai Yu''s back with a small stick in his mouth, and planned to change an area to continue looting, killing and arson.


    ?¡° Yes, if we don''t kill the nameless this month, our experts are all under threat. It''s really hard to sleep and eat if they stare at us! " Diao zier also said with lingering fear.


    ? Yue Mingming is such a great master of perfection with unique skills. No matter who it is, even the great master of roundness should be afraid. Tigers have time to nap, and people also have time to sleep and relax.


    ? As long as you relax a little, you may face the anonymous assassination of the moon. As long as it takes action, the blow is fatal. Didn''t YeDing say? Last time, many experts died under the assassination of Yue Mingming.


    ? If the master is seriously injured and there is no master''s Yanyang army, it is a tiger without teeth. It can''t do anything at all! Only by being slaughtered and defeated.


    ? You know, in terms of the quality of the army and experts, there is a big gap between the coalition forces in Yanyang mainland and the forces in the dark moon mainland, not to mention the whole dark moon mainland, which is also a big gap compared with the forces of the dark Vatican.


    ? If the real swords and guns, not to mention the generals, there is a huge gap compared with ordinary troops. Any golden armor demon team can kill the coalition forces in Yanyang mainland!


    ? Therefore, Lin Feng can only take the current top soldier strategy to attack it first, use Tian Ji''s horse racing strategy, and use the first-class horse to clean up the other party''s ordinary forces first.


    ? Lin Feng''s strategy has really worked. Now Mingyue mainland has been used by Lin Feng''s cutting-edge policy, and even caught up with top experts such as Yue Mingming.


    ? If the ordinary forces of the dark Vatican know that Yue Mingming was killed, they will be shocked. It is the patron saint of the dark Vatican! Now he''s killed!


    ? In the lobby of the dark Vatican, all the high-level officials of the dark Vatican arrived. More than 20 venerable elders, cardinals, holy envoys of the Vatican, leaders of the Dark Dragon Guard, leaders of the golden armor demon God, and dozens of venerable experts gathered. The only one who is not a respected Master is several mages in the cardinal. In the dark Vatican, the dark mage can get preferential treatment. When the mage reaches the middle of the sixth level, he can serve as the cardinal. If he is a soldier, he must be a respected Master!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t see this lineup. He must be shocked. The lineup is really strong and strong.


    ?¡° We all know the current situation. The guardian church will now issue several orders. The cardinal and the holy envoy of the Holy See will garrison the headquarters. The rest of the black dragon guards, the golden armor demon God, and all the elders will go out to find out where their transmission array is and their nest first. This situation is imminent without any delay! " The moon gave orders without heart.


    ?¡° Yes! " All the dark Vaticans owe their lives!


    ?¡° Remember, the purpose is to find their nest and don''t touch them. " Month unintentionally added again!

 Chapter 676

    Moon unintentionally, I also understand in my heart that even if it is a conspiracy to kill moon nameless, it also needs strong strength. Without strong strength, even if there are any tricks, I can''t do anything to moon unintentionally.


    ? A mouse, no matter how capable you are, can you put down the wolf? That''s unrealistic. Even playing tricks and tricks requires a certain strength! At least there is the strength of the cat. With tricks, it is possible to turn over the wolf.


    ? Yue Wuxin is now worried that his subordinates will face the experts on the Yanyang mainland alone. If he meets the sharp knife from the Yanyang mainland to attack, some damage will be inevitable.


    ? This time, all the elites are sent out. Yue Wuxin certainly doesn''t want to lose. The generation of a respected Master is not only personal qualification, but also needs a lot of time. What is the most precious? Of course, it''s time. If you have time, you can cultivate experts.


    ? Similarly, while you are cultivating experts, other forces are also making progress, and the gap will arise. If you lose your strength excessively, even if you defeat the attackers in the Yanyang mainland, the life of the dark Vatican will also be difficult. Are your old opponents the bright Vatican and the orcs vegetarian? As long as you have the opportunity, you will be ruthless to suppress the forces of the dark Vatican.


    ? The of the orcs may be better. It''s just the relationship between rule and oppression, but the light Vatican and the dark Vatican are irresistible. As long as there is a chance, the light church will not let the dark Vatican develop in the dark moon continent.


    ? This is a fundamental hatred. Beliefs cannot coexist. Roles can be changed. Yue Wuxin will do the same. It can be said that Yanyang mainland is the sworn enemy of the dark Vatican, and so is the bright Vatican.


    ?¡° The elder cooperates with the Pope and leads the cardinal and the holy envoy of the Holy See to stay at the headquarters. There must be no mistakes. " The month has no intention to explain the matters needing attention.


    ? Yue inadvertently knows how the war in the periphery burns. As long as the base camp is OK, the situation can be recovered. Once the war burns to the headquarters, it is really bad!


    ? Yue Wuxin is now heading for the orcs. Now the situation of the dark Vatican is not very good. No matter how the battle develops, it is not good. Even if it is a victory, there will be a loss, so what we have to do now is to unite one part and attack one part.


    ? The relationship between the dark Vatican and the orcs has not worsened the situation with the bright Vatican.


    ? Lin Feng and Diao zi''er are the same as the newly married tourists, but the places they pass are all killing and ruins. It''s easy for them to do damage. Not to mention that there are no Zun level masters in local branches. Even if there are Zun level masters, they can''t resist the cooperation between Lin Feng and Diao zi''er. One soul attacks and the other cuts with a war knife!


    ? Lin Feng also knows that the purple machete is Diao zier''s life weapon. Its name is purple electric knife. As for the part of Diao zier''s body, Lin Feng asked several times, but Diao zier just didn''t say.


    ? Finally, during a hand to hand fight between the two, Diao zier couldn''t resist Lin Feng''s grinding, and then told Lin Feng that it was his own tail. When he was in shape, he refined it with the inflammation of his life. Now it is a high-level artifact.


    ? Lin Feng''s hand touched it, but he found that it was only infinitely beautiful, but he didn''t find anything else.


    ?¡° Feng, I''m a real person now. What can you touch? " Diao zier patted it off. Lin Feng was about to touch Daisy''s hand and said jiaochen!


    ?¡° Hey, hey, I just want to touch it. " Lin Feng smiled shamelessly.


    ? Lin Feng''s original master plays very natural and unrestrained. He kills people and sets fire. He has nothing to do with Diao zier. He lives a very man''s life.


    ? Of course, Lin Feng''s separated life is also very comfortable. She is in love with Lin Tianjiao in the holy Lin world. After a difficult period of time at the beginning, Lin Tianjiao is gradually familiar with their lives and has become the best woman among women.


    ? Both physically and emotionally, Lin Tianjiao, who was originally relatively independent, is more dependent on Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao! After a while, the sharp knife operation will be over. After that, the war will begin soon. You may go out more frequently! " Lin Feng stroked Lin Tianjiao''s jade face and said softly.


    ?¡° Well, but pay attention to safety and come back when you''re okay, otherwise I''m not used to it. " Lin Tianjiao hugged Lin Feng''s neck and said reluctantly.


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, we are very happy now. If we had made a small toothpick, how could we have such a sexual life now. " Lin Fenglin Tianjiao''s slender waist said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s OK. I''m not used to it at first. I''m worried that my body is damaged by you. I didn''t expect it to be bearable. It''s pretty good! " Said here, Lin Tianjiao blushed!


    ? After all, a woman said it was a little explicit. Even if Lin Tianjiao''s character was straightforward, she was a little embarrassed!


    ?¡° Sister Tianjiao, owning you is just like dreaming. Without this separation, I think I will regret all my life. Life will not be perfect! " Lin Feng said with some emotion.


    ?¡° Without this separation, as long as you mention it, I will violate ethics and secretly be your person? " Lin Tianjiao stared at Lin Feng and said seriously.


    ? Lin Feng was a little shocked. She didn''t expect Lin Tianjiao to use her love so deeply. She was much more courageous than herself.


    ?¡° Now with this separation, we don''t have to face any pressure. What''s left for sister Tianjiao is to enjoy happiness and feel happiness. " Lin Feng kissed Lin Tianjiao on the cheek.


    ? A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. The war was raging and the action was coming to an end. Lin Feng''s master called Bai Yu, took off quickly and rushed to the location of the transmission array.


    ? The battle is about to enter the next stage. Lin Feng carefully thinks about the next dynamics and plans to think of one. He can attack or even destroy the dark Vatican without compromising his strength, but it seems very difficult.


    ? Lin Feng''s requirements for himself are too high. You know, this is a war between the two continents, not a child''s family. It''s unrealistic to want to collapse without compromising his strength.


    ? If you ask others to know Lin Feng''s idea, you can only use four words to describe it, that''s Arabian Nights!


    ? However, Lin Feng is still working hard in this direction. Lin Feng also has a weak one at the bottom of his heart, that is, he doesn''t want the people around him to bury their bones in another country! Can''t see their brothers die, can''t bear to see their wives and children separated, white haired people send black haired people!


    ?¡° Maple! Don''t ask too much of yourself. You''ve done very well. It''s not better to be a commander than you! Now we are proud that we have done so much damage to the enemy without loss! " As the person around Lin Feng and as Lin Feng''s wife, Diao zier knows Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I really don''t want to see my brother''s children without a father, and my brother''s parents have no sons. " Lin Feng rubbed his forehead and said something tangled.


    ?¡° Feng, you still have to practice. Now you are just an outstanding wise man. Being an excellent commander is still a little worse. A commander should be cruel not only to the enemy, but also to his own people. You should take the overall situation into account and don''t care about personal gains and losses. " Diao zi''er said slowly.


    ?¡° I''m a little paranoid. Yes, war will kill people. Not only the enemy, but also my own people. By the way, zi''er, how do you know so much? " Lin Feng said in surprise!


    ?¡° In human life, we can say that we read widely. There are some things Zi Er can''t do, but she still knows. " Diao zier said with a smile.


    ?¡° Maybe I have a way to reduce the loss. " Lin Feng had a flash of inspiration in his head and had a strategy.


    ?¡° What can I do? " Diao zier admired Lin Feng''s strategy.


    ?¡° Now we have destroyed the dark Vatican, and countless experts of the second echelon have been killed by us. If I disappear now, what will they do? " Lin Feng smiled insidiously.


    ?¡° The forces of the dark moon continent are complex. We don''t appear. In order to prevent the dark Vatican from being occupied by the bright Vatican and occupied by the orcs, the dark Vatican will send people to rebuild and send experts to station immediately. " Diao zi''er thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s it. They sent people out to build it. Then we''ll have another wolf smoke and continuous flames. Can they carry it? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s good to do so. In this way, we can slowly disintegrate them with the help of the Holy See of light and the forces of the orcs. " Diao zier said excitedly.


    ?¡° Whether this strategy can be implemented depends on how long our nest can hide it! " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said!

 Chapter 677

    "The location of the transmission array is so secret. Will they find it? Isn''t that like looking for a needle in a haystack? " Diao zier said something she couldn''t believe!


    ?¡° At any time, we can''t underestimate our opponents. Being the commander of the dark Vatican is definitely not a fool. We can think of it, and they can think of it. " Lin Feng shook his head cautiously.


    ?¡° Well, this war concerns tens of millions of creatures. We must be careful. To use a common saying, that is, there is no big mistake in being careful, and it is always good to think carefully! " Diao zier agrees with Lin Feng.


    ? In their affectionate chat, the two drove Baiyu back to the mountain where the transmission array was originally set up. Lin Feng''s soul force was explored, so they were more relieved. It can be said that they were heavily guarded, step by step, and there were no loopholes.


    ? When Lin Feng arrived near the transmission array, the high-level leaders of Yanyang mainland came out to meet him! The other three groups of sharp knife men and horses are back, and they are back in front of Lin Feng!


    ? The sharp knife tactics this time can be said to be brilliant and fruitful. Everyone admires Lin Feng more and more. Who can be the commander-in-chief can''t do better than Lin Feng!


    ?¡° It''s all back. Ha ha, it''s good to have no damage. " Lin Feng fell down on Bai Yu''s back, looked at the gathered dignitaries and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Your boy is not hurt. We will be hurt. Isn''t that bullshit? " Qingyun Zun laughed and said.


    ?¡° Let''s go in and talk. " Lin Zun pointed to the newly built Pavilion and said.


    ?¡° Well, we should also discuss the next action! " Lin Feng nodded and walked towards the newly built Pavilion.


    ? The attic is a spacious lobby, with two rows of big chairs. In the lobby, in the middle is a big golden chair with a king''s breath. Even if no one sits, this chair has a king''s momentum.


    ?¡° What are you looking at? It''s made by the master. It''s powerful enough. After reading it, you can go up. " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° What material is this? It''s too extravagant. " Lin Feng touched the luxurious big chair and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, no luxury. It''s a symbol of status. " Qingyun Zun laughed and said.


    ?¡° Well, the boy sat down. " Lin Feng nodded to everyone and sat down.


    ? Watching Lin Feng sit down, the other venerable and the minds of various forces sat down!


    ?¡° This time everyone''s tactical operation effect is good. I don''t know how everyone''s record is! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick, glanced down and said slowly.


    ?¡° Yes, it''s elegant and has the demeanor of a king. This time, the Venerable Master and the bloody devil killed more than 30 people at the beginning of level 6, nearly 20 people at the middle of level 6, and two people at the respect level. " Master Qingyun stood up and said with a fist.


    ?¡° I and Jin Peng killed more than 20 people at the beginning of the sixth level, 20 people at the middle of the sixth level, and two people at the Zun level. " Gu Tianjun stood up and said his team''s achievements.


    ?¡° I and Jun seem to kill the most. There are more than 40 people at the beginning of the sixth level, nearly 30 people at the middle of the sixth level, and three masters at the Zun level. " YeDing laughed and showed off!


    ?¡° Most night worshippers? The self venerable and the Qingyun venerable meet less. If they meet more, I believe they won''t be much worse than you. " Xuewudi said unconvinced.


    ?¡° Ha ha, commander Lin, how many did you and the purple Zun kill? " Lin Zun asked with a smile.


    ?¡° No, count now. " Lin Feng said in the holy Lin world that the little monster was summoned out, took down the storage ring hanging on the left thumb of the little monster, and poured out the demon crystal of Warcraft and the demon crystal of ghost moon and man!


    ? Other people''s storage rings are on the ring finger or middle finger, but the little monster can''t. In addition to the thumb, the other four fingers should be used together as an axe.


    ?¡° Purple venerable, these are yours. " Lin Feng pointed to a small pile and began to count his own!


    ? Looking at the two piles of magic crystals on the ground, Yigan is a little silly. Even the smallest pile is nearly hundreds. Lin Feng''s own pile is more outrageous, and they are all big magic crystals, which are obviously the magic crystals of the dark moon demon in the middle of level 6.


    ? Lin Feng and Diao zier kill many enemies. They change positions and cities faster. Bai Yu takes the place of walking. Of course, it''s much faster than other combinations. Besides, Lin Feng''s group is not two people, but the perfect cooperation of three people. It''s reasonable to kill many enemies.


    ?¡° The opponent killed by the Venerable Master is more than 60 people at the beginning of level 6, more than 30 people at the middle of level 6, and three people at the venerable level. " Diao zier finished counting, put away the magic crystal and returned to his seat.


    ?¡° Er, there are more than 90 opponents at the beginning of level 6, more than 40 at the middle of level 6 and five at the respect level. " Lin Feng put away the magic crystal. He was afraid to clap his hands. He didn''t seem to see the surprise of others.


    ?¡° Brilliant, use two words to describe your achievements, that is "brilliant". Use two words to describe yourself, that is "evil" ha ha. " The night tripod laughed.


    ?¡° It''s OK. As the commander-in-chief of the coalition army, if you kill fewer enemies, you''ll lose face. " Lin Feng returned to the throne and said very Sao Bao.


    ?¡° Well, you are arrogant, but you have arrogant capital. But when the war begins, I will kill several top experts for you to see! That''s the real record. " The night tripod also ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Well, night master, is he an expert? " Lin Feng took out the nameless head of the moon, which was frozen in Jiulong space, and threw it to the ground.


    ? Lin Feng is explaining that there is no most arrogant fork, only more arrogant fork, no most arrogant, only infinite arrogance.


    ?¡° The moon is nameless, ha ha, the dark moon respects the moon nameless, good, good! " The night tripod grabbed the moon''s nameless head and laughed, with tears flowing down his cheeks!


    ?¡° Commander Lin, YeDing, thank you. " The night tripod bowed deeply to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Don''t do this, night venerable. In Lin Feng''s heart, the venerable is the most worthy and respected person who has guarded the mainland for 20000 years. " Lin Feng held YeDing. He didn''t understand why YeDing''s mood fluctuated so badly.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, you don''t know. The hatred between the master and him can be said to be as deep as the sea. If the master has any wish in the world, it is to kill the nameless this month in his lifetime. " The night tripod''s voice trembled.


    ?¡° He''s dead. Don''t think too much, elder. " Lin Feng didn''t ask the reason. After all, everyone has his own secret, and even the secret will involve heartache.


    ?¡° Twenty thousand years ago, this scum began to kill wantonly by virtue of his self-cultivation and uncontrollable body method. Old, weak, women and children were not spared. My wife and my little daughter died under his sword. After the war, I was disheartened. I thought I would never have the chance to watch him die again in this life. Now I thank you very much. " YeDing''s mood gradually stabilized!


    ?¡° Night venerable, your wife loves you very much. The boy knows that if your wife is spiritual in heaven, what you want to see is that you live naturally, break through the sixth order, become the supreme existence and become a myth! Because you are his pride! " Lin Feng knows that YeDing has a deep and deep feeling for his wife.


    ?¡° Well, now I have no regrets in my life, just to break through the sixth level and kill the enemy for the Yanyang mainland. " The night master threw the moon''s nameless head back to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Night venerable one, the cultivation of nameless is very high this month? He was a master 20000 years ago? " The ancient Tianjun people do not know the nameless reputation of the moon.


    ?¡° Yes, twenty thousand years ago, he was a sixth level great round master. He perfectly integrated darkness, wind and water, created a set of invisible body methods, and assassinated countless masters in the Yanyang mainland. Masters without the power of the field can''t withstand his assassination attack. " Night tripod slowly tells.


    ?¡° He is the first master of the dark moon continent? " Jun Shenfeng was also surprised. At the same time, he didn''t understand how Lin Feng touched such a big fish! That''s level six great fullness. A level six great fullness expert with unique skills!


    ?¡° He is not the first master of the dark moon continent. He is indeed the most difficult, the most difficult to kill and the most dangerous person! Lin Feng, how did you kill him? If he wants to run, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop him? " The night tripod is also puzzled to ask!

 Chapter 678

    "Hehe, he wanted to kill me and sneak attack, but I also wanted to kill him, so I gave him a hard knock on his wisdom. As a result, the things in his head were not enough material and intelligence. I asked the commander to take them back." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Don''t be so general. How can you restrain his body method? If Yue Mingming wants to run, even all the experts here can''t stop it. I really want to know how your boy knocked him over! " YeDing returned to normal and asked with a smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, poison, attack and contain with your soul, and kill with the power of war! " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° What if he runs? " Lin Zun asked the most critical question. You should know that the most powerful body method of Yueming is the shadowless body method, which can be said to be invincible.


    ?¡° I have a soul mark. When he doesn''t care the most, I put the soul mark on him. There are white feathers in long-distance pursuit and fleeting attack in short distance. " Lin Feng explained slowly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s bad luck to meet you and nemesis. If you meet our three groups, it''s a big trouble! " The night tripod said with a smile.


    ?¡° Perhaps, this is fate. It is destined that he will die in the hands of this commander! " Lin Feng said with a laugh.


    ?¡° Next, what are our plans! " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° This is also what I want to say. Now the commander has an immature proposal to show you. How about it? " Lin Feng looked at everyone and said.


    ?¡° Tell me! Even if your method is poor, it is better than our ideas! " Lin Zun shook his head and was full of confidence in Lin Feng.


    ?¡° This time, we achieved brilliant results, which can be said to have formed a fatal blow to the second echelon of the dark Vatican. Now the influence territory of the dark Vatican is full of smoke and flames. If we don''t fight, we will not be occupied by the bright Vatican and the orcs. We can only send forces to garrison again. At that time, we will do it again. I believe this strategy of attacking top soldiers will have a great impact on them, and we can''t even stick to it. As long as we crack down on their strength, the Holy See of light and the orcs will start to take action and start to seize the territory. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said!


    ?¡° This strategy is good. The most important thing is not to lose our good men in Yanyang mainland. " Gu Tianjun stood up and said!


    ?¡° Protracted war? Yes, it''s a good way. Now the initiative is in our hands. Let them toss it. " Lin zunzhe also analyzed the benefits of this strategy.


    ?¡° Yes, the warriors of the Yanyang continent have given their lives to us, so we should be responsible for them. If we can''t sacrifice, we can''t hurt them. As the commander, Lin Feng should be responsible for them. " Lin Feng gasped heavily, ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Well, it was a wise decision of all of us to consider for the soldiers and choose you as the commander. " Gu Tianjun nodded and appreciated Lin Feng''s practice.


    ?¡° What we need to do now is to break the balance of power between them. When their power is not proportional, there will be war within them without us. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you really have a lot of material in your head. You can''t even admire it. " Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Everyone thinks this strategy is reasonable! Then follow this strategy. Now both the killing God mercenary regiment and the assassin mercenary regiment are retracted, and the soul power of the other party''s experts can''t be detected. On the only way for the king and the valley to go up the mountain, arrange an array. At ordinary times, two classes of Zun level experts are stationed in turn to defend! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and ordered.


    ? Lin Feng has a reason to do this. He is a member of the assassin guild and the killing God mercenary regiment. His soul power is too poor. He was discovered by the enemy before he found the enemy. In this case, he might as well shrink the defense circle back first. Although his mobility is a little poor, he has the soul exploration of a respected Master. I believe the probability of being discovered is not great.


    ?¡° Well, it makes sense. If you do so, the probability of being found is much smaller! Later, the Venerable Master and the venerable king will arrange an array to confuse the enemy''s vision. " Gu Tianjun nodded and took orders.


    ?¡° The Buddha will also arrange an array for a few miles around the attic to hide it. I believe that the power of the soul can not be detected! " Lin Zun also expressed.


    ?¡° This is even better. Our staff usually practice here and wait for the opportunity. " YeDing supports Lin Feng''s decision very much. It seems that there is no better way than this.


    ?¡° In this way, if the venerable is stationed in batches, they will be on duty according to the original grouping! There can be no mistake. " Lin Feng issued an order to be on duty.


    ?¡° The other three groups don''t need any changes. You''d better practice hard. Your group will have your own top. Of course, small sticks and good wine can''t be less. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° There''s no problem with this. Master, master ye Zhanlong, you don''t need to be stationed here now. Just be responsible for logistics. Here are two storage rings. Take them! " Lin Feng threw Nan ruofeng the storage ring he had captured from killing Zun level masters.


    ? Now Lin Feng is wearing the Jiulong ring, the storage ring handed down by Shuijing''s family, the storage ring seized from the dark moon blood Zun, the ring seized from the cardinal by the little monster, and the storage ring unknown to the moon. Lin Feng has no time to clean up. There are spirit grass, magic crystal materials, and even the bodies of several ninth order Warcraft.


    ?¡° Hehe, these are priceless treasures. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Make the best use of everything to show his value. It''s idle in the hands of disciples. " Lin Feng smiled carelessly.


    ? After all the arrangements are finished, everyone performs their own duties. Lin Feng is estimating the movement of the dark Vatican.


    ? The underworld moon continent is divided into most parts. The dark Vatican, the bright Vatican, the Orc tribes, and other small tribes are under the command of the three forces.


    ? The holy land of the dark Vatican is also the seat of the Vatican general assembly, that is, the dark holy land, the holy land of the bright Vatican is the holy mountain of light, where is also the seat of the main church of light and the power center of the bright Vatican.


    ? The holy land of the orcs is the Dragon Kingdom, because the kings of the orcs and orcs come from the Dragon kingdom. The animal kings of all dynasties are produced in the Dragon Kingdom, either pure dragon Warcraft or half Dragon Kings.


    ? This trend has never changed. As long as there is the history of orcs, it has always been this continuation.


    ? Today, a guest of the dark moon demon came to the Dragon Kingdom, but the guest didn''t wait until the center of the Dragon kingdom was stopped by a powerful man with two horns.


    ? The dark moon demon and the big man looked at each other, their eyes were sharp and burning.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Yue Wuxin really deserves his reputation. I don''t know why you come to our dragon region? Won''t the dark Vatican be attacked? This is retribution. This is retribution for your dark Vatican enslaving part of my Warcraft family. " The first born double horned man laughed, and the laughter was deafening!


    ?¡° Long Xiao, is that all you have? In any case, this is the dark moon continent, the land we share. Now our dark Vatican is plotted. Do you feel honored to be a member of the dark moon continent? " The Moon said coldly, but the words were full of exciting methods.


    ?¡° It''s suffocating. It''s uncomfortable, but your dark Vatican is not a good thing. A dog bites a dog''s hair. What''s the matter with my Orc and my dragon territory? " The mighty man roared.


    ?¡° Now we, the dark Vatican, want to do our best to deal with the scourge of the scorching sun continent. I hope you don''t stab in the back. " Month inadvertently said his purpose.


    ?¡° If you don''t mean it, it''s a holy decree in the dark Vatican, but in the Dragon Kingdom, it''s not bullshit in front of my dragon roar! " The mighty man looked at the moon with disdain.


    ?¡° If the guardian church can return the dark Warcraft under the command of the dark Vatican to the orc family, what can you pay? " The Moon said coldly.


    ?¡° Are you sure what you said is true? " The master of the Dragon Kingdom, Long Xiao looked at the moon unintentionally and narrowed his eyes to distinguish the true from the false.


    ?¡° I have no intention to talk, but what can you do? "

 Chapter 679

    "Ha ha, it seems that the dark Vatican is facing a crisis this time. What do you need Longyu to do! Say it and see if you can. This problem can be discussed, but if you ask too much, you can carry it yourself. However, when you are about the same, the Holy See of light will also take action. It''s not hard for me to recover the rule of dark Warcraft. " Looking at the tall man of Longxiao, his head turned very fast. These words were all the key points of the dark Vatican.


    ?¡° It''s nothing complicated. When we fight with the forces in the Yanyang mainland, you don''t have to do anything. You also need the orcs to help the dark Vatican intercept the attack of the bright Vatican. " Month unintentionally said slowly!


    ?¡° You''re using our Longyu as a thug. It''s a joke, but it''s not funny. You can leave! The dark Warcraft tribe will take it back. We can wait and see. " Long Xiao said coldly.


    ? Taking back the dark Warcraft tribe is the dream of countless generations of animal kings. Long Xiao also wants to be in his own era, which will leave a Supreme Reputation in the history of the beast family. However, if the beast family is called to be a thug for the dark Vatican for this dream, it is unacceptable to Long Xiao. It is not only a disgrace to Long Xiao, but also an insult to the whole beast family.


    ? At the same time, moon''s careless words also aroused the anger in Longxiao''s heart. Don''t you use the Warcraft of the dark tribe as a chip to ask us to be thugs?


    ? Sorry, we shouldn''t be the thugs. The orcs of the dark tribe will take it back!


    ? The meaning of Long Xiao is obvious. If you don''t let the orc dark Warcraft return, then at the critical time, we orcs will take it by ourselves, take it? How? Not by force. If you don''t give it, then at the critical time, the orc will also pass the black knife!


    ? Yue Wuxin now has the impulse to go wild. Unexpectedly, she didn''t do anything. Instead, she was threatened by Long Xiao. What kind of bird thing is this? Yue Wuxin didn''t expect that long Xiao was so difficult.


    ?¡° Don''t you orcs share a common hatred? I still think the Yanyang continent will eat us. If you want to take back the control of the dark Warcraft, you have to pay a lot of price. Does the beast king think that when the beast is damaged, the Holy See of light will be indifferent? At that time, I believe that the orcs are also in difficulty. We should consider the gains and losses when doing things. Why be so extreme. " Yue Wuxin has never been so low spirited, but she has to bear it for the current situation of the dark Vatican.


    ?¡° I''m not extreme, I''m telling the truth! If the orc becomes a thug, then the king doesn''t have to be the animal king. " Long Xiao said coldly!


    ?¡° The beast king, you said, "the dark Vatican handed back the rule of the dark Warcraft. What can the orcs do for my dark Vatican?" Moon Wuxin must deal with the beast family now, or she will be attacked from both sides in the future.


    ? Moon doesn''t want to know. It''s impossible to reach an agreement with the Holy See of light. The two sides are immortal. They have to start here.


    ?¡° In fact, you don''t want anything! What Wang can do is not to stab him in the back, which is very good, "Long Xiao said slowly.


    ? What Long Xiao said was very angry, but long Xiao was telling the truth. When the dark Vatican was in danger, he didn''t stab in the back to help!


    ?¡° What conditions can the orcs help the dark Vatican resist the attack of the bright Vatican! " Month unintentionally said slowly.


    ?¡° Yue Da protects the sect. There are so many things I can do that I can''t help you resist the dark Vatican. You have always enslaved the dark Warcraft. You have been regarded as the great enemies of life and death within the orc family. I propose to send troops and won''t pass the Presbyterian Council of our family. In this way, when your dark Vatican is in trouble, we orcs won''t fall into a well, You don''t need to hand over the rule of the dark Warcraft in advance, but when you get through the crisis, the rule must be handed over. " Long Xiao said his bottom line.


    ?¡° Well, it''s a deal. " Yue Wuxin was also quite satisfied with the outcome of the negotiations.


    ?¡° However, I have a few words to remind you. First, don''t use the dark Warcraft as cannon fodder. You can use it when you fight. But if I know that the dark Vatican uses the dark Warcraft as cannon fodder, then I will send troops immediately, never die, and return to the rule of the dark Warcraft at the end of the battle, Otherwise, the situation will be broken! Of course, if the fish is dead, the net may not be broken. The weight of the net is measured by the monthly nurse. " Long Xiao said very seriously.


    ?¡° Well, it''s a deal. Let''s not say anything else. I haven''t broken my promise for twenty or thirty thousand years. " The Moon said unintentionally.


    ? For today''s negotiation results, Yue Wuxin can still accept it. After all, dark Warcraft is also a great help. It can be used now, and the orc will not fall into a well.


    ?¡° I''m Long Xiao, too. You can go. " Long Xiao said with a fist.


    ? Speaking of this degree, Yue Wuxin was also quite satisfied. She nodded to Long Xiao, and Yue Wuxin left!


    ? Now without a big enemy, the crisis of the dark Vatican is smaller.


    ? For the beast clan, moon Wuxin is more afraid than the Holy See of light. There are too many old guys in the Dragon kingdom. If there are the most experts in that force, it is undoubtedly the beast clan. However, those old guys are studying how to break the level of level 6 and don''t walk around the world.


    ? If the orcs launch a war, the terrible degree is even more terrible than the Holy See of light. The Holy See of light is human, and human life can''t be compared with Warcraft. Even if the life is long, it is twenty or thirty thousand years, but the Dragon domain of the orcs is more than ten thousand years old. It''s not without an old guy in his twenties. With hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, can there be less experts?


    ? This is also the reason why the ancestral teachings of the dark Vatican can''t provoke the orc at will. They don''t have the heart to enter the world. If the orc is alive and dead, these old guys will fight.


    ? Ask Yue Wuxin to hand over the control of dark Warcraft. Is Yue Wuxin willing? Lost the rule of dark Warcraft in his own time, can moon unintentionally tolerate it? Moon Wuxin also has his own back move. The control of black Warcraft can be handed over to you. It depends on whether you dare to take it at that time! Thought of here, the moon unintentionally sneered.


    ? If you want to take advantage of the fire at this time, then wait to bear the consequences. Yue Wuxin is thinking about how to get through the current difficulties. Now the dark Vatican can be said to survive in the cracks.


    ? Now the three forces are the enemies of the dark Vatican. We can only find one with the least hatred to solve it!


    ? Long Xiao also has his own considerations. Soldiers do not take back the rule of the dark Warcraft, and the rest is the light Warcraft! But it''s fast. Now, the big elder in the family, the deadline is coming. The big elder means to solve all the difficult problems in the family before the deadline!


    ? No matter the dark Vatican or the light Vatican, as long as they don''t hand over the control of Warcraft, they will bear the anger of the great elder.


    ? Long Xiao has a deep fear of the elder''s strength, that is, the simple power. As a level six big and round long Xiao is very difficult to bear. After the last lecture, Long Xiao was soaked with sweat.


    ? The Yanyang mainland began to hide, began to cultivate, and entered a plain life. The dark Vatican began to look frantically, almost turning over the region of the dark Vatican, but there were still no enemy soldiers.


    ? It''s called Yue Wuxin. She''s very angry. She doesn''t destroy the nest of Yanyang mainland. It''s a heart disease! We can''t find the enemy here. The bright Vatican over there is ready to start encroaching on the dark Vatican area!


    ? This situation makes it difficult for Yue Wuxin to make a choice. If she doesn''t send troops, the territory will be bright. The Holy See has occupied it. If she sends troops and sends people to repair and garrison various cities, what if the enemy soldiers in Yanyang mainland appear again?


    ? After thinking about it, Yue has no choice but to send people to consolidate the territory of the dark Vatican again. After all, the invasion of the Yanyang mainland has not yet appeared, but now the aggression of the bright Vatican has begun. It''s impossible not to send people!


    ? On the mainland of Yanyang, even inquiries are exempted. Lin Feng thinks it is not necessary. This form is inevitable. As long as we wait for the opportunity, as long as the mainland is chaotic.


    ? In the bright Vatican, lie Qianli looked at the letter in his hand and was a little angry. Long Ao? Haven''t you heard of handing over the rule of light Warcraft? Joke!

 Chapter 680

    Read the letter in his hand again. Lie Qianli didn''t understand who long Ao was. Why was he so overbearing? It was completely imperative, completely threatening and completely intimidating. There was no meaning of negotiation at all.


    ? It''s hard for lieqianli to bear. He is the Pope of light. You write to me, you command me. Who do you think you are, God? Seventh order? Lie Qianli tried to hold back his anger and took this letter to the back of Guangming holy mountain.


    ? No matter how angry he was, he didn''t lose his mind. The signature of this letter is long Ao. What''s the surname of long? There is only one place in the land of the dark moon where people are qualified to take this surname, that is the Dragon region! Only the royal family of the Dragon region can have the surname dragon.


    ? No matter how arrogant the dragon is, lie Qianli plans to show it to the elders of the holy see so as not to have any responsibility.


    ? The key is that the letter is too crazy. There is no name of the recipient above. It only says, the word Oracle and the Holy See of light. The content is even simpler. You must hand over the control of bright Warcraft within one year, otherwise you will bear all the consequences. Signature: long Ao.


    ? Another point that lieqianli attaches importance to is that the messenger is the Zun level half dragon people. The Zun level half dragon people send the letter, which proves that this is definitely not a joke. Can you call the Zun level half dragon people to send the letter? Can this dragon pride be simple?


    ? But you long Ao, no matter what your status is, this sentence is too arrogant. What is it to be the Holy See of light? Is it a soft persimmon? The Holy See of light has inherited the super power for a long time. With one word, will you hand over the control of the Warcraft of light? That''s ridiculous.


    ? For the strength of the Holy See of light, lieqianli, as the Pope, doesn''t know how strong it is. The offerings in the worship hall in the back mountain of light are all six top experts. Those experts only came out when lieqianli took over as the Pope, and even two of them didn''t come out when they were the religious emperor.


    ? However, the former Pope and other offerings did not express any dissatisfaction, which shows that the two offerings have a super status. When the thoughts of thousands of miles float, they came to the back of the holy mountain of light.


    ?¡° I''ve seen it before. " At the door of the consecration hall, the Pope of light leaned over and said.


    ?¡° What''s the matter with the Pope? " A middle-aged man in white came out of the worship hall.


    ?¡° Well, I have received a letter. It seems that it is not simple. Now please make a decision. It was sent by a respected half dragon! " Lie Qianli leaned over and handed the letter of long Ao to the person in front of him.


    ? Lie Qianli knows the sacrifice in front of him. This sacrifice is not only lie''s family, but also lie wubo, the spokesman of the sacrifice hall.


    ?¡° Long Ao? The elder of the Dragon kingdom? " Liewubo''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Liewubo also heard the name of long Ao mentioned by his predecessors. He had not seen it for more than 20000 years. However, liewubo knew its reputation. Long Ao regarded the orthodox Warcraft jinjialong as extremely powerful and powerful. After tens of thousands of years, he disappeared and didn''t expect to be alive, How can you do this for no reason now?


    ? Lie wubo has confirmed that the person who writes the letter is long Ao. Otherwise, he won''t hold the domineering air. It''s not long Ao. Where do you need a respected half dragon to send the letter?


    ? This kind of thing is tangled up by lie wubo. I don''t know what kind of madness this old bastard is. How do you want the rule of light Warcraft now? In this matter, lie wubo cannot be the master, because it is said that long Ao is extremely overbearing. If it is not handled well, it will be a startling war. In this case, lie wubo cannot be the master!


    ?¡° Let the Pope go back first. Let the worshippers study this matter. " Lie wubo said to lie Qianli.


    ? In the Holy See of light, the consecration hall is the highest authority. The Pope is the number one on the table. In fact, he is also a spokesman. On key events, the consecrations should start to discuss.


    ? The general affairs of the Holy See of light are handled by the Pope. Below the Pope are the bishop of light, the saints of light, the missionaries of light led by the bishop of light and the warriors of light led by the saints of light.


    ? The guard of the Holy See of light is the glorious guard and the holy warrior regiment. The most powerful is the angel guard directly under the Pope of light.


    ? The role of the angel guard is almost the same as that of the Dark Dragon Guard of the dark Vatican. They are the strongest guards directly under the Pope.


    ? The hot potato was thrown to the worship hall, and lie Qianli left. If the worship hall intervened, then any difficult and miscellaneous diseases would not be a problem.


    ? In the thousands of years when lieqianli served as Pope, it seems that there are no things that cannot be solved by the worship hall. The worship hall randomly comes out and releases them. They are all invincible experts. In nature, they are similar to the Presbyterian Church of the dark Vatican, but there are differences in terms of title and status.


    ? In the dark Vatican, the supreme status of the Pope is second only to the supreme protector, and is above the Presbyterian Church!


    ? However, the consecration Hall of the Holy See of light is the highest organization with full strength. The resolution is above all else. The consecration is on the same level with the Pope, but the opinions of several consecrations are higher than those of the Pope.


    ? The almost invisible big and second offerings are almost like gods! The words spoken are the oracles. The status of the oracles that no one can refute in the Holy See of light is transcendent.


    ? Lie Qianli is all right. He threw out the trouble, but lie has no wave head. He can''t decide this matter himself. How can he decide? Throw out the control of Guangming Warcraft, that is, the sinner of Guangming Vatican. If you don''t throw it out, you can''t carry it when long Ao gets angry. Long Ao has been famous for many years. When long Ao is vertical and horizontal, you don''t know where to lie down. You''re not an opponent at all. So this matter is also a hot potato in the hands of lie wubo, and you have to throw it out, Ask the worshippers to discuss together, and also inform the big offering and the second offering. Only the big offering can understand long AO and resist long Ao.


    ? How many years the great sacrifice has lived, lie wubo doesn''t know. The only thing lie wubo knows is that the great sacrifice integrates a real artifact and can live so long by relying on the protection of the artifact. Second, the great sacrifice can live so long because of the relationship between the great sacrifice!


    ? As for the artifact of great sacrifice fusion, it should be called eternal glory. Lie wubo doesn''t know what it is, but lie wubo knows that it is something used by the real God.


    ? The weapon with soul used under the sixth level is called a Horcrux. The weapon with soul used by the sixth level master is called an artifact. However, lie wubo knows that it is not a real artifact, it is called a false artifact.


    ? The real artifact is a weapon with soul used by experts above level 7 and contaminated with the spirit of God!


    ? Lie wubo said the story slowly in front of the closed door of the big offering room!


    ?¡° Well, you go down. If he wants to come, he''s going to do something for the orc before he leaves. Then I''ll send him away. " An old voice came from the secret room.


    ?¡° This will not involve the war between the orcs and the Holy See of light. " Lie wubo said with some worry.


    ?¡° No, maybe it''s the meaning of long Ao himself. It''s estimated that his deadline is coming. He wants to do something for the orc, but I don''t want him to achieve his wish. " The old voice sounded again.


    ?¡° Now the subordinate forces of the Holy See have begun to fight with the dark holy see. What do you think of the great sacrifice? " Now that he''s here for advice, lie wubo plans to ask in more detail.


    ?¡° If they want to fight, it is inevitable. Even if they don''t fight now, their dark demon God will come to war. There can only be one belief on this continent, either light or darkness. The two cannot coexist. " The old man in the secret room didn''t turn around, but said slowly.


    ?¡° What''s the matter with the great sacrifice? " Lie wubo said with some confusion.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll talk to you in detail today. Last time I just told you that the messenger of light was coming. I didn''t tell you why, right? Do you know that we are all level six consummation and can''t enter level seven? Because the belief of the underworld is not pure enough. " The big sacrifice said slowly!


    ?¡° Faith is not pure enough? What''s going on? " Lie wubo doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° If you want to be a true God of the seventh order, you must have enough and pure power of faith! " The big sacrifice said slowly!

 Chapter 681

    "The power of pure faith?" Lie wubo doesn''t understand. What''s going on? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if you didn''t know it before. Your cultivation has clearly reached the limit of six levels of great fullness, but you can''t break through. Now you understand that the soul is not strong enough." The voice of the old man, with endless vicissitudes, said slowly.


    "It''s hard to improve the power of the soul. I''ve been practicing for more than 10000 years and haven''t made any progress!" It has been more than 20000 years since liewubo arrived at dayuanman.


    "Yes, after entering the sixth level, heaven has given a large part of the power of soul, but if you want to improve the power of soul again, you must break the level again. However, because the power of soul is not strong enough, it is not easy to break the level? For more than 100000 years, Ben''s worship has also been thinking about this problem. Some time ago, a Dharma came from the holy world of light, which is to destroy all pagans in the land of Ming and Yue, and ask all the people in the land of Ming and Yue to believe in light and collect the power of faith! " The great offering slowly explained.


    "The light God came to destroy the dark Vatican?" Lie wubo was a little shocked.


    "Not only the dark Vatican, but also the royal families that wrapped Warcraft were destroyed." The big sacrifice slowly turned around. A man in his twenties appeared in front of lie wubo. This kind of thing is very strange, his voice is very old, but his face is very young. This gap is very uncomfortable.


    "The meaning of the great sacrifice is that whether long Ao comes or not, we will have a jihad?" Lie wubo thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, according to the Dharma, the holy king of light wants to break through the eighth order and become the king of light, but it is also due to the fact that the power of the soul is not strong enough. Therefore, in the power of various low-level space collection fields, the God devil continent is just one of them." The big sacrifice closed his eyes and said slowly.


    "The dark Vatican came the news of the arrival of demons and gods. It was also for the power of faith?" Lie wubo understands something!


    "Yes, like us, the dark Vatican wants to get the power of faith in the God devil continent. Now the two Vaticans exist side by side, and the power of faith is not pure enough. Therefore, after this war, only one can exist. The moon unintentionally of the dark Vatican also understands. " The big offering shook its neck, moved its muscles and bones, and rattled its neck.


    "How long is this time?" Lie wubo leaned over and asked.


    "Just wait. It should be fast, long Ao? Ask him to come. I don''t remember that I haven''t done it for thousands of years. People in the mainland should remember this offering, but long Ao should know the name of this offering. " The great offering rubbed the wrists of both hands.


    "What is the title of the great sacrifice?" Lie wubo doesn''t know the name of the great sacrifice, nor has he seen the great sacrifice move. He used to sit still, but now he moves and is familiar with his body.


    "Ben is dedicated to Oslo!" The great sacrifice began to pace back and forth, familiar with these legs.


    "Oslo the judge of light!" Lie wubo was shocked. The most important thing is that the name is too coughing. He is a legend in the history of the Holy See of light. Now half of the Holy See of light has half the credit of Oslo.


    Liewubo''s heart was shocked and hard to add. This was hundreds of thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, the great sacrifice turned out to be a generation of strange people of the Holy See of light. It was a mythical figure.


    "Tell me to go on and start attacking the dark Vatican. This success has made it possible for our six level great and full figures of the bright Vatican to become true gods!" Oslo stood with his hand behind his back.


    "According to historical records, the adjudicator fought side by side with the emissary of light?" Lie wubo''s heart is full of curiosity.


    "Yes, I have fought side by side with the true God, and the eternal glory is also granted by the true God! After the Holy See of light had half of the country, the envoy of light left! After the true God and the true devil of the dark Vatican left, the true God did not appear in the God devil continent. The reason is that in the power of faith, specific details, wait for the messenger to come again! You go down and work. Remember, fight the dark Vatican with all your strength! " Oslo stood with his hands down and commanded lie wubo.


    "Yes!" Liewubo bowed out. If liewubo was in awe of the great sacrifice in the past, he knew that the great sacrifice was Oslo, the judge of light, and his heart was full of admiration!


    After there was no news about the army in Yanyang mainland, the dark Vatican and the bright Vatican began to fight for their territory. Both sides invested large-scale troops. The holy envoys of the dark Vatican, led by the cardinal, the black protectorate, the red missionary, the bright Vatican, the light missionaries and light soldiers led by the Archbishop of light and the saint of light all joined the war.


    The large-scale war between the two sides has caused countless deaths. Fighting for faith, both sides are dead without fear.


    "Elder, what do you think of the situation now?" Standing in front of Tenglong cliff in Longyu, Long Xiao leaned over for instructions.


    "It seems that the two sides will not die this time, and the orcs are also fully prepared for the war, because whether the Holy See of light or the Holy See of darkness is to unify the mainland. Their decisive battle is over, and then the winner will fight to the death with our orcs. If the Holy See of light dares not to reply to our letter, then there is a certain reliance. I will check it myself, See what they fight with this seat, and what they rely on to challenge this seat? " A middle-aged man with a beard in gold armor appeared in front of Long Xiao.


    "Well, thank you, elder Lao." Long Xiao bowed and said.


    "According to my oral instructions, all elders must fully cooperate with you. If they want to unify the mainland, then play a little bigger and see whether the dark Vatican, the light Vatican or our orcs unify the mainland." Long Ao said coldly, and his body took up a golden light. It was tens of feet away when he appeared again.


    Long Xiao was deeply shocked by the strength displayed by long Ao. Is this the speed of the elder? Is there such a big gap between the six great consummation?


    Long Xiao is a little hard to accept, but he knows that he is also a master of level 6 great fullness. His understanding is different, and his combat effectiveness and ability are also different. If a level 6 great fullness master who has only mastered one or two artistic conception, he can only be regarded as the bottom in the circle of level 6 great fullness. Only he has a lot of artistic conception, Those who achieve perfect integration are the real decision-makers.


    Perfect integration is not easy? If you don''t enter the Epiphany and the unity of heaven and man, it''s like a dream to achieve perfect integration. However, even if you can''t enter that realm, the great elder''s more than 100000 years of hard practice is not false. Time! Time can change everything! Even if you can''t enter the situation of Epiphany, the great elder has been practicing hard for more than 100000 years, and the integration of realm is close to perfection!


    Long Ao knew in his heart that he had achieved great success in the field of Long Wei and the six steps of integration of wind, fire and water, which was far from enough to see in front of the elder long AO and was difficult to catch up with, because when he first came to long AO and left, long Ao felt that the body method of long Ao showed the artistic conception of light, water, wind and fire, which was just a simple way to go, What if it''s a fight?


    Long Xiao can''t predict how strong the elder is. He just knows that the elder was an invincible strong man more than 100000 years ago, unless he met a real demon.


    Long Xiao was amused by his idea. Will a real seventh level master and a real demon appear? History books record that there are, after all, history books. After all, how many million years ago!


    "The commander has been closed for half a year!" Apart from Gu Tianjun and Jin pengzun who continue to defend, the headquarters of Yanyang mainland have gathered together!


    "Well, this time Lin Zun went out to inquire, what did you get?" The night tripod asked.


    "The harvest is great this time. The dark moon continent is really in chaos. Hehe, it seems that we have nothing to do. The dark Vatican and the bright Vatican are now in an endless situation. The orcs are ready to move and wait for the opportunity to take action! However, this time the Venerable Master inquired about the most important news, that is, the emissary of light and the demon of darkness are coming. This is a big problem! " Lin Zun frowned and said!

 Chapter 682

    "Is there really a real God? True devil? The existence of Jun Shenfeng said in surprise.


    ?¡° Well, let me tell you today. Your cognition is still at level 6 and there is still a god devil continent. In fact, the God devil continent is just the lowest space in the vast universe. There is more space than the God devil continent. At present, this space can only produce level 6 great perfection experts. Because of the limitations of heaven, no matter how talented you are, That is, the sixth level is completely capped. There are other advanced spaces, seventh level and eighth level masters. " Lin Zun''s eyes were confused and slowly explained to everyone.


    ?¡° In this space, seven level masters cannot be produced, so the light envoy of the light Vatican and the dark demon God of the dark Vatican can come? Yanyang mainland can''t produce seven level masters. What do we use to compete with others? " Night tripod was shocked by Lin Zun''s words.


    ?¡° We can''t break this rule for the time being, but once someone breaks this rule and cultivates to level seven by himself, the limit will be gone. Level seven experts have sprung up like mushrooms. This candidate already exists. As long as he can break through level seven and the envoy of light, it''s a joke. " Lin Zun said coldly.


    ?¡° Who is the candidate? " Diao zi''er interrupted and asked.


    ?¡° Hehe, do you still need to guess? He''s closed now! Gentleman, I have a proposal. You human leaders should discuss it. Now go back and make a statue for Lin Feng in the square of the mercenary guild, which is respected by thousands of people. " Lin Zun stood up and said, "he is absolutely qualified. Can''t he shape after the war?" Jun Shenfeng said without hesitation.


    ?¡° In that case, it will be too late. This is a crucial key and the only way for millions of creatures in Yanyang mainland to repay Lin Feng. " Qingyun venerable drank a mouthful of wine and said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, this master told his senior brother and sent someone to do it. His personal influence is not as strong as that of the saints of the mercenary guild. Qin Shengzhe and Li Shengzhe will do it. Is this very important? " Jun Shenfeng said very puzzled.


    ?¡° It''s very important. It''s a key for Lin Feng to become a level 7 master. This will produce the power of faith and help Lin Feng''s soul grow rapidly. Of course, it''s useless to erect others'', because no one admires and respects, there is no power of faith. Lin Feng''s breakthrough is good for everyone. That is, this space has not become the limit of level 7! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, this is a big event. Qin Shengzhe and Li Shengzhe should do it now. " Jun Shenfeng said to the two saints of the mercenary guild.


    ?¡° Wait, the two saints take all the irrelevant people back. Now it''s time to watch the change. Our ordinary soldiers are of no use here. Go back to Qingfeng villa and wait for the command of Lin. Jin Peng and Xue Wudi. You go back and shape Lin Feng''s statues in the three fields of Tianye forest and the field of blood evil, and write on Lin Feng''s great achievements in the two wars. " Lin Zun arranged for Jin Peng Zun and blood Sha Zun.


    ? Lin Feng has been closed in this dangerous back mountain for the past half a year. It''s not just him, but also his separation. The war is coming, and he has no strong strength. Isn''t that bullshit? Be a record?


    ? With the help of self-cultivation, Lin Feng''s cultivation achievements in the past six months can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. The Buddha has reached the middle of the sixth level. This is Lin Feng''s knocking on the door of cultivation. He uses the power of his soul to pull the power of the five elements in the five element space in Kowloon space for refining, which is faster than normal cultivation. I don''t know how many times.


    ? Separation is even more powerful. The speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is very fast. Now, coupled with the power of absorbing the five elements in Jiulong space, the cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds to the sixth level. Lin Feng doesn''t know what the state is, whether it is small perfection or great perfection, but the field of the five elements is further strengthened.


    ? Lin Feng can use the five elements field to make substantive attacks. The metal soul blade can cut all targets in his own field.


    ? The power of soul uses the artistic conception of wood attribute to wind and slow down the enemy.


    ? For the use of water artistic conception, Lin Feng is even more handy. He can exert continuous soul impact in the field of five elements. It can be said that this is the greatest threat to the enemy.


    ? For the fire artistic conception, Lin Feng''s control has also reached a high level, that is to display the fire of the soul and the attributes of the earth. Lin Feng has mastered the heavy pressure. In the five elements field, the enemy has to bear dozens of times the heavy pressure.


    ? Lin Feng believes that when he meets an expert like Yue Mingming, he is not without the power of World War I.


    ? What makes Lin Feng feel sorry is that the power of the soul has not increased, and there is no progress in the cultivation of soul magic. Lin Feng has not stopped the cultivation of spiritual power, but Lin Feng has put down several other series of magic research!


    ? It''s not that Lin Feng doesn''t want to practice, but his energy is limited. Lin Feng''s main direction now is to make achievements in the fields of five elements war Qi, five elements war technology and five elements. As for others, he can only let go.


    ? He stood up and separated into the holy Lin world. I walked towards the attic of the meeting. I don''t know how the situation is now. I should send someone to inquire about the news!


    ?¡° Sixth order median? What about separation? " At the periphery of the attic, Lin Zun saw Lin Feng and was surprised at Lin Feng''s cultivation speed. How long has it been? The cultivation speed is too fast. It''s just fast.


    ?¡° Sixth level, Lin Zun, now let''s go in and discuss the countermeasures. It''s been half a year. I believe there will be a new change outside in this half a year. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is very proud of his cultivation speed. Originally, such cultivation speed should not have been possible, but Lin Feng has several conditions against the sky and won''t say it with the help of separate abnormal assistance. The most important thing is that there is an inexhaustible five element essence in Jiulong space.


    ? For Lin Feng, who is cultivating the five elements and fighting Qi, you are thirsty. There are countless water for you to drink. You can drink as much as you want, unless you can''t drink it. Can''t you practice fast?


    ? With so many preconditions, if Lin Feng''s cultivation speed can''t go up, Lin Feng is a fool and waste wood, but Lin Feng is not a fool, but uses all the available conditions.


    ?¡° Sixth level up, ha ha, good, good, how''s the cultivation in the five elements field? " Lin Zun''s eyes were full of heat.


    ?¡° It should be a big success. Even if it''s not a big success, it''s not much worse. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° You disappoint the Venerable Master and Qingyun Venerable Master. Ha ha, men in our world are loud everywhere. " Lin Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, but the power of the soul has made no progress, which is really disappointing. " Lin Feng said helplessly.


    ?¡° I have solved this problem for you and will soon change the situation. I will tell you slowly later. Let''s discuss our views on the war situation first. " Reverend Lin led the way ahead.


    ? Everyone is very happy to see Lin Feng go out of the pass. Now all the left are masters at the venerable level, and the rest are Nan ruofeng and night beheading dragon who are responsible for contact!


    ?¡° What about people, Jin Peng, blood Sha, and the saints of the mercenary guild? " Lin Feng sat on the throne, glanced around and asked the ancient venerable beside him.


    ?¡° Well, some time ago, I went to the mainland of Mingyue to explore and found that they had begun to fight inside. It''s no use for our soldiers to stay here now. They were all sent back to Qingfeng villa to stand by. This is my fault. " Lin Zun stood up and said with a fist.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m not here. Of course I have something to deal with. By the way, Lin Zun, what''s the situation in the Ming moon mainland now? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and asked.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s a mess. The Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness are already at war. The orcs are ready to move and may participate in the war at any time. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° It seems that our strategy is very effective! Now all we need to do is wait. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° These are not the key. I have found out that the seventh level masters of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican are coming! " Lin Zun said very seriously.


    ?¡° How? Tear space? " Lin Feng was also surprised at the news!

 Chapter 683

    "Yes, ordinary level 7 masters don''t have this ability, but level 7 masters or masters with special abilities can tear space or establish space channels!" Lin Zun said slowly.


    ?¡° It seems that this is a big trouble! The opponent is getting stronger and stronger. The bastards of level 7 are coming out. How can we fight? " Lin Feng nodded.


    ? Don''t say Lin Feng is a young man in his twenties. His previous life plus this life add up to 25 or 16 years old. Can he not worry when he meets such a big thing now? Who is it? Everyone is worried. What''s level seven? That''s an expert who can turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hand with rain. That''s a real God level expert.


    ?¡° However, there is no way to solve it. As long as you reach level 7, everything will be solved easily. " Lin Zun got up and breathed out.


    ?¡° Seventh order? Reverend Lin, I am not at the sixth level of great fullness, and the power of the soul will no longer increase. Isn''t it a dream to think of the seventh level? " When Lin Feng finished saying this, his body suddenly stood still, and his eyes burst out silver like a torch.


    ? In this case, all the other dignitaries in the lobby stood up. What happened to Lin Feng? What happened? This is the real vision, with bursts of pressure, is it crazy.


    ? There is also a reason for everyone to think so, because it is not Lin Feng''s control, but an emergency, an accident.


    ? However, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun were as stable as Mount Tai, smiling, as if they had known for a long time.


    ? Lin Feng''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. His eyes are like a shining little sun. He knows that the spiritual beads in the sea are rotating rapidly, because there are tens of thousands of white light wires outside the spiritual beads for no reason. Now they are not spiritual beads, but soul beads. Is this the power of the soul he can control?


    ? Such a situation shocked Lin Feng. Where did he get such soul power? Or are they all under their own control? Although each trace is weak and pitiful, it is still produced in a steady stream.


    ?¡° Don''t disturb him. Tell him to get used to it slowly. " Lin stopped other venerable who wanted to ask questions.


    ? While Lin Feng entered a strange situation, on the square of Haotiancheng mercenary guild, the central city of Yanyang mainland, in front of the monument of heroes and martyrs, a statue of Lin Feng was molded. This is Ma Lao''s handwriting. Ma Lao used to carve a staff, but now carve a statue. That''s not a small thing.


    ? The statue is made of precious white jade. The finished statue is lifelike. The characters'' facial features are vivid. The persistent eyes and the slightly tilted corners of the mouth with a hint of playful smile are simply a replica of Lin Feng''s face. The body dress of the sculpture is a white robe. The robe carved from white jade is also like real.


    ? The whole statue gives people the feeling that Lin Feng stands in the wind. His clothes and robes swing behind him, holding a negative in his left hand and a long gun in his right hand.


    ?¡° Perfect masterpiece! " Old Qin said in a low voice. On a two meter high stone tablet on the left of the sculpture, he wrote down Lin Feng''s contributions to the mainland, his great achievements in the two wars, and his evaluation of Lin Feng''s personality.


    ? After carving the font, old Qin read it out to everyone.


    ? With the completion of Qin''s recitation, all the people around the officialdom bowed down and expressed their admiration. At this time, a trace of the power of faith came into being, that is, at this time, Lin Feng appeared.


    ? Such a thing is not only Haotian City, but also world of Warcraft.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care what the situation is now. At least he has to adapt. Lin Feng doesn''t know what''s going on with these new soul power, but it''s beneficial without harm. Lin Feng began to slowly get familiar with the situation of soul knowing the sea. The eyes are back!


    ?¡° Lin Zun, this situation is obviously that Lin Feng is absorbing the power of faith! " Out of the pavilion, Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Yes, if it goes on like this, soon, Lin Feng will take the last step. " Lin Zun narrowed his eyes and said.


    ?¡° What we need is time. I hope Lin Feng can make some achievements before those birdmen and hybrids come down. " Qingyun venerable said slowly!


    ?¡° Everyone should do what they should do, and continue to defend when they should defend. Call Lin Feng to practice slowly. You''d better pray for Lin Feng''s success in practice, night tripod worshippers and ancient worshippers, ha ha. " When Lin Zun finished, he took Qingyun Zun to the attic where he practiced!


    ?¡° President Gu, what are these two guys doing mysteriously? " YeDing doesn''t quite understand what''s going on.


    ?¡° Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun mean that if Lin Feng can make achievements, we will have the opportunity to enter level 7. " Gu Tianjun said excitedly.


    ? The seventh level is the true God. Ordinary people regard the sixth level as the goal of cultivation. The masters of the sixth level practice towards the great perfection, and the dream of the great perfection of the sixth level is to touch the mysterious and mysterious seventh level, the true God realm.


    ? In the past, Gu Tianjun didn''t dare to think about it, because in the Yanyang continent, there was no example of cultivating level 7, but now there is an opportunity. Can you be unhappy and excited?


    ? If someone else said this, Gu Tianjun either didn''t believe it or listened to it as a joke, but Gu Tianjun believed what Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun said.


    ? Gu Tianjun knew that there was a big gap between himself and Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun. Last time, Lin Zun released Tianlin holy land, which put great pressure on him. Gu Tianjun was sure that Lin Zun didn''t use all his strength at all.


    ? After this period of time, Gu Tianjun understood that the battle of Lin Zun was finished by killing his opponent and was not publicized at all. As for Qingyun Zun, Gu Tianjun felt the same. He fought together many times and didn''t see what stunt Qingyun Zun used.


    ? Gu Tianjun doesn''t know the origin of Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun at all. He doesn''t know about the night tripod. However, Gu Tianjun trusts Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun very much. If others have malice, humans in Yanyang can''t withstand the attack of world of Warcraft! There is no difficulty in killing the human beings in Yanyang.


    ?¡° Falling Lin, has the God of light extended his tentacles here now? What shall we do? " Qingyun Zun arranged a border and frowned at Lin Zun.


    ?¡° Qingyun, don''t think so much. First break through the rules of the world. It''s not our world. The repulsive power of the world is too strong to practice. " Lin Zun sighed.


    ?¡° But Daolin, have you ever thought that we were not their opponents in the heyday, and even if we recovered, we were not their opponents! " The fist clenched by Qingyun Zun rattled.


    ?¡° Yes, we both cultivate the power of the five elements, which is equivalent to the power of light and darkness. If they unite, we can''t stand it at all. Only by mastering the law of life and the law of destruction can we defeat them. " Lin Zun also has an iron blue face.


    ?¡° That is the supreme law and the supreme power. How can we master it? " There is a flame on the head of Qingyun venerable. Obviously, his mood has fluctuated to the extreme!


    ?¡° Hehe, Qingyun, don''t get excited. We continue to work hard. We can bear it. Maybe we can''t do it. Someone can do it. " Lin Zun patted Qingyun Zun on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Yes, we can bear it, we can continue to practice, and the boy also has responsibility. It seems that his potential is still great. " Qingyun venerable''s mood stabilized.


    ?¡° Not great potential, but great potential. Not to mention talent, his way of thinking and strange ways of cultivation are definitely the greatest advantage of breakthrough. " Lin Zun nodded and said.


    ?¡° The boy is about to condense the five elements. Is it really hot? " Qingyun venerable said with some uncertainty.


    ?¡° After you have achieved great success in the field of five elements, you can teach him again when you have time. This boy is also a lucky boy. " Lin Zun laughed.


    ? While refining the power of the soul, Lin Feng released the five elements field and combined the power of the soul with the five elements field. Gradually, Lin Feng found a piece of the power of the soul in the Guimu artistic conception and unexpectedly wound up!

 Chapter 684

    "The soul fire of wood artistic conception? Is this the same as the soul fire of fire artistic conception? The combination of powerful soul power and understanding element artistic conception can produce the fire of the soul of the five elements?


    ? Lin Feng was shocked by this situation? If there is fire in the five elements field, what is the power? What kind of power will that be? Lin Feng is looking forward to it too much?


    ? With the discovery, Lin Feng stood in the attic and began to practice.


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, in addition to being with his beloved woman, cultivation is his own fun. He doesn''t ask for the result. Lin Feng likes the feeling of slowly becoming stronger. As long as he has a goal, Lin Feng will strive to achieve it. Others can do it, and he can do it himself.


    ? Lin Feng believes in a word, that is, princes and generals. It''s better to have seed. No one is strong at birth. No one can stand on the top of all sentient beings at birth. Maybe some people grow up with a golden key and have a high starting point, so what? I can make a thousand or ten thousand times of efforts to make up for this imbalance.


    ? Lin Feng has no jealousy or imbalance with those who grow up shouting the golden key. It is the shadow left by the ancestors of others who have made countless efforts to leave behind for the future generations. Lin Feng is confident to leave the same conditions for his future generations.


    ? Lin Feng also believes in the way of heaven. There is no absolute fairness, but there is a relative balance. People are born with different talents. Some people are full of talents, while others are dull. So what? Isn''t it true that diligence can make up for weakness?


    ? Lin Feng believes that he has the ability to become a strong man. It''s not Lin Feng''s arrogance. Lin Feng knows that his talent is not the top, but also the top, but he can make 100% efforts.


    ? The previous life''s description of success is, what are you now with one percent talent and 99 percent effort? I paid 100% of my efforts.


    ? Although I have money and beautiful women now, I have not fallen.


    ? The road of the strong can''t be half slack or the slightest degradation. They all say that gentle township is a hero''s grave. Lin Feng pays great attention to this, because Lin Feng knows that it''s not the time to enjoy it. Now he can''t give his family 100% safety. Even those who have children have concerns. What else do you enjoy?


    ? Lin Feng practices day and night. Lin Feng plans to condense the other three artistic conception into the fire of the soul. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to think about the power of the five elements field with the fire of the five elements.


    ? Lin Feng knows that if the soul fire of the power of the five elements is cultivated, the separation can be cultivated to the sixth level of perfection! At that time, in addition to the seventh order true God, in this world, I can really walk sideways!


    ? With Lin Feng''s cultivation, the arrogant and domineering momentum scattered in all directions in this temporary headquarters and temporary attic, which shocked all the leaders. What''s going on and why the momentum is so domineering? What''s the matter with this boy''s cultivation?


    ? When Lin Feng was practicing, he appeared in a corner of the holy Lin world to practice.


    ?¡° Fire of five elements? He is groping for the fire of the five elements? " Feeling the strong momentum, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun rushed over. Qingyun Zun felt the overbearing five elements and said in shock.


    ?¡° Yes, now the soul power of fire artistic conception and wood artistic conception has been cultivated into soul fire. Now he is cultivating soil artistic conception and intends to refine and ignite the soul fire of soil artistic conception. " Lin Zun felt the nature of the riot and tumbling earth and said seriously.


    ?¡° Ha ha, wizards can cultivate themselves and explore themselves. It''s too strong. " Qingyun Zun swept away the gloomy state just now and said excitedly.


    ?¡° Let''s help watch. " Lin Zun was also very happy about Lin Feng''s entry.


    ? Three days later, Lin Feng successfully condensed the soul fire of soil artistic conception. In Lin Feng''s five elements field, the soul fire of red fire artistic conception, the soul fire of dark green wood artistic conception and the soul fire of light yellow soil artistic conception revolved around Lin Feng''s body.


    ? After refining the soul fire of the earth artistic conception, Lin Feng began to make every effort to overcome the gold artistic conception, because the separation is refining, and the soul fire of the relatively difficult water artistic conception. After all, water and fire are opposite, and the difficulty is higher, but the ability of separation is one level stronger than Ben Zun, and it is easier to practice than Ben Zun.


    ?¡° So soon? " Qingyun Zun and Lin Zun looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    ? In the two people''s impression, the soul power condensed the fire of the five elements is a threshold. Why is it not difficult to get to Lin Feng?


    ? For the soul fire refinement of golden artistic conception and water artistic conception, Lin Feng met the checkpoint. It is the perfect integration of artistic conception and soul power, that is, it is a little incombustible? Unconvinced Lin Feng slowly compressed.


    ?¡° It is relatively difficult to refine the fire of gold and the fire of water. " Half a month later, Qingyun Zun ordered a small stick and sighed.


    ?¡° Don''t worry. If there''s no way to solve it, he won''t continue to refine. It''s still under impact, which shows that there is still a chance. " Lin Zun shook his head and said!


    ? It has reached an extreme point. If you don''t light the golden fire, Lin Feng has ignited. If you don''t, I''ll be stronger. Lin Feng''s soul fire controlling the artistic conception of fire is close. It has been condensed to an extreme point. There is no golden power to ignite. He plans to make a forced impact.


    ? The fusion of Jin Yijing and Lin Feng''s soul power has reached a limit and almost burned. The soul fire of fire Yijing is close, and with a bang, it directly begins to burn.


    ? The soul fire of four colors revolved around Lin Feng''s body. Lin Feng''s split body controlled the earth fire and was close. There was no point where the artistic conception of water and the power of soul blended, and there was a violent impact.


    ?¡° Boom! With a dull sound, the soul fire of water artistic conception was also lit. Around Lin Feng''s original statue and separated body, there were five colored flames flying back and forth.


    ?¡° The five elements gather, and the five elements become great? " Qingyun venerable was surprised!


    ?¡° I said, "he can." Lin Zun''s face is full of excitement. You know, Lin Feng is the hope of Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, and the hope of return.


    ?¡° Hehe, the sixth order consummation! No, his cultivation is still the sixth middle level? What''s going on? " Half of what Qingyun venerable said, he found it wrong.


    ?¡° It should be that the cultivation is in the middle of the sixth level, and the realm is perfectly connected and has reached perfection. " Lin Zun narrowed his eyes and said.


    ?¡° Cultivation is not a thing, but it can be completed over time. This state is the most key. " Qingyun venerable ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° He is now in the sixth level of great fullness? " The night tripod didn''t believe his eyes and asked in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, I have reached the sixth level of great perfection in the realm, but my accomplishments don''t match! " Lin Zun explained to the nighttripod.


    ? The fire of the five elements has been cultivated. Lin Feng slowly takes back the power of the field and the power of the soul. Lin Feng looks inside and finds that five flames are rotating around his soul pill.


    ? Suddenly Lin Feng was shocked. His spiritual power was gone. He knew that there was no spiritual power at home? They have become the power of the soul. The power of the soul is good, but without spiritual power, how can the magic be used in the future?


    ? The magic was destroyed by these five flames? Lin Feng quickly stepped out of the pavilion, took a few steps, and performed a low-level lightning technique. When performing, Lin Feng used the power of his soul. A purple lightning with thick arms crossed the sky and fell to the ground.


    ?¡° What''s the matter with you? " Everyone was fluffed by Lin Feng''s crazy lightning skill!


    ?¡° My mental power was gone. I thought my magic power had been abolished. I was shocked. " Lin Feng dropped a small stick and said with lingering fear, don''t worry, don''t worry is false, after all, his magic cultivation is good!


    ?¡° What about your mental strength? " Diao zier asked nervously.


    ?¡° It has become the power of the soul. " Lin Feng felt it and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you are really a rookie. What is the advanced level of spiritual power? Isn''t the evolution of spiritual power the power of soul? The power of the soul can be used as the power of the spirit, but the power of the spirit cannot be used as the power of the soul! You don''t understand this? " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ? Just when a few people spoke, the space began to fluctuate, not only where a few people were, but all places were fluctuating! It took half a quarter of an hour for the vibration to subside.


    ?¡° Spatial fluctuation! Seven steps come! " Lin Zun murmured!

 Chapter 685

    "Reverend Lin! You mean, the backstage of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican, and the backstage of the seventh order? " Lin Feng said with some surprise, this information is too difficult to accept!


    ????¡° I don''t know which side it is. The spatial fluctuation just now is a wave that forcibly breaks through the space. It may be the Holy See of light or the Holy See of darkness. It''s hard to say. " Lin Zun shook his head and said, his face was also ugly.


    ???? This time is not enough. Lin Feng just had a little sign here, and the experts there came down! This is really a disaster. In such a situation, Lin Zun is well cultivated. If he is not well cultivated, he will run away!


    ???? Just as like as two peas spoke, the space shook again, just like what it was just now!


    ????¡° Next door to Mahler, they''re not finished, are they? " The night tripod was angry and scolded loudly. There was no awareness of the top expert. It can be seen that he was angry!


    ????¡° A real man, if you want to scold, come and drink a pot. " Qingyun Zun threw a pot of wine to YeDing and said with a smile.


    ????¡° Night Reverend, this is a good thing. Carefully analyze it. If only the bright Vatican or the dark Vatican came to the master, didn''t it sweep the mainland? Now that both sides have experts, there will be a balance and a stalemate. Otherwise, we will be unlucky soon! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ????¡° Let''s run. When we can knock them off, let''s come again. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said, it''s not Lin Feng''s soft. It''s a seventh level master. He''s fighting with others. Isn''t it okay to smoke?


    ???? At this time, Lin Feng would not do such a stupid thing as knocking his head in the door or breaking his fart.


    ????¡° Run? Now running is not the way. The so-called space crack is made by the sixth level great roundness master. Isn''t it useless in front of the seventh level master? " The night tripod shook his head and said.


    ????¡° No, a child can easily break bottles. Can adults recover them? Although it is possible to aggregate space cracks, the consumption will not be small. For the time being, they all have concerns. After all, there are experts at the same level who are holding back. Who has nothing to consume himself? First pinch the Yanyang mainland without top experts? Isn''t that sick? If you can cultivate to the seventh level, there will be no fool. " Lin Zun didn''t agree with Ye Ding''s point of view, because he had different experiences and had different views on things.


    ???? Night tripod has lived for more than 20000 years and experienced a lot, but it still has a lot of poor experience with Lin Zun. Experience determines vision and judgment.


    ????¡° They contain each other. This is our chance. Lin Feng, you speed up the pace of cultivation. It can be said that success or failure depends on you. If you can cultivate to level 7, will we still be afraid of them? " Qingyun Zun said to Lin Feng.


    ????¡° The boy knows, but he doesn''t have a clue, level 7? How can I get to the seventh level? " Lin Feng scratched his head and said.


    ????¡° Well, you now have a soul pill. Continue to cultivate the power of the soul. When the power of the soul reaches a limit, there will be a change in the texture. At that time, you will break through the seventh level. " Lin Zun didn''t shy away from the crowd. He slowly explained to Lin Feng.


    ????¡° What kind of texture change? " Lin Feng asked.


    ????¡° Today I''ll explain to all of you that no matter what the relationship is, they have fought together after all! I will be friends in the future! The root of man lies in the soul. The master of level 7 is the true God, and the soul is still the root. In fact, the title of the true God is somewhat general. The title of the true God of level 7 is Jun, the title of Guangming sect is Jun, the title of level 7 is Guangming God Jun, and the title of level 8 is saint, which is called Guangming holy king. Strictly speaking, only those at the peak of level 7 are qualified to be called Guangming God Jun and the title of level 7 is lower, The middle level is the emissary of light. The lower level and the middle level of the eighth level are the saints of light. Only the peak of the eighth level is qualified to be called the king of light. The Ninth level? You don''t have to know for the time being!


    ????¡° What about the dark Vatican? " Lin Feng''s heart is full of shock and friction. It''s really endless practice!


    ????¡° Almost, the lower and middle of the seventh order are called the dark devil envoy, the peak dark devil king of the seventh order, and the eighth order are all called the dark devil king. What demon God of the dark Vatican came to the world is bullshit, that is, the lower boundary of the dark messenger. It must be the dark devil king, the shit demon God! " Lin Zun said with some disdain!


    ????¡° What about us? " Lin Feng wants to know the direction of his efforts.


    ????¡° We, it''s us. Seven orders are immortals, eight orders are gods and nine orders? Wait until you reach the Ninth level. " What Lin Zun said we refer to Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Lin Feng, excluding others.


    ????¡° It''s really a frog at the bottom of a well. " Lin Feng is used to scratching his head.


    ????¡° No matter what level you are, the soul is the foundation of everything. Every breakthrough in the realm, the soul has a change in texture. At the seventh level, even if your body is destroyed and the soul is immortal, you can practice again. " Lin Zun said.


    ????¡° Ah! So magical? " Lin Feng was shocked!


    ????¡° Now you should speed up the cultivation of the power of the soul and refine the power of faith. I believe that the day when you enter the seventh level is not far away, but your physical cultivation is rubbish. " Lin Zun glanced at Lin Feng''s statue and said.


    ????¡° Reverend Lin, I haven''t practiced for ten years. From white paper to the sixth level, is it rubbish? " Lin Feng is very dissatisfied with Lin Zun''s attack. Why is he garbage? Isn''t the time of cultivation short!


    ????¡° Say your cultivation is rubbish, not your people''s rubbish, say your cultivation speed is rubbish, what are you dissatisfied with? " Qingyun Zun also swept away his decadent state and said with a laugh.


    ????¡° If they can''t hit the Yanyang mainland for the time being, we will have a chance. Now let''s practice hard. Let''s ask them to ox and fork first for a period of time. When we break the rules, we don''t even know him from his mother! " Lin Feng''s pride has come up! Very niucha said.


    ????¡° Well, I appreciate your indomitable spirit. You can practice slowly and tell me when you reach the bottleneck! " Lin Zun nodded happily.


    ???? The spatial fluctuation of the seventh level master is not only the dark moon continent, but also the Yanyang continent!


    ????¡° The seventh level master has come, and the world has been in chaos for 20000 years. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Hey! It''s not easy to break the rules, old friends. There''s nothing I can do. Let''s go out and have a look first. I don''t know if anyone has practiced the secret script left? Your inheritance cannot be broken! " In a remote valley in the northernmost part of the Yanyang continent, a middle-aged man looked at the sky with his hands down, his face full of melancholy, murmured, turned his body into a residual shadow and rushed towards Haotian city. The speed was unparalleled.


    ???? Lin Zun went out to inquire about the news. Qingyun Zun and other remaining zuns guarded here with all their strength.


    ???? Lin Feng doesn''t need to deliberately close the door now. His separation and self refine the continuous power of faith all the time, and his soul is growing. With each refining, Lin Feng''s strength will increase. You know, these are the power of his soul that Lin Feng can use!


    ???? Lin Feng''s Avatar is studying how to use the five elements true fire to attack, and how to give full play to the fusion artistic conception he can master.


    ???? The cultivation of war Qi is to refine the power of the soul and the power of the five elements in the Kowloon ring to increase cultivation.


    ???? There is an endless stream of five elements and soul power for Lin Feng to refine, and Lin Feng''s strength is improving rapidly.


    ???? Qingyun Zun has now become Lin Feng''s teacher. Lin Feng doesn''t understand anything and asks directly.


    ???? Lin Feng''s five elements real fire has joined his own field, and the power of the five elements field has been improved again!


    ????¡° Master Qingyun, can the five elements of true fire be integrated? Why can''t I integrate? " Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ????¡° Luckily I look at you! You don''t want your soul to burst, just try, huh! I''m redundant. You can''t integrate now. When you reach the peak of level 7, try again! " Qingyun Zun was startled. However, he was relieved that Lin Feng didn''t reach that level and couldn''t integrate. The artistic conception of the five elements has been perfectly integrated. The real fire of the five elements can''t integrate and won''t cause rice bite!


    ???? The day passed smoothly. When Lin Feng''s soul force entered Jiulong ring and directly faced the eighth door, he was interested and hit it with his soul force.


    ????¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the door opened, and a step of majestic destructive force emerged, which scattered Lin Feng''s soul.


    ???? Lin Feng, who was impacted, turned over and fell to the ground with blood in his mouth!

 Chapter 686

    ???? Lin Feng''s soul power was directly destroyed by the majestic destruction power. When the soul power was destroyed, Lin Feng''s original statue was also hurt.


    ???? Lin Feng, whose soul was badly hurt, also had a big shock in his body, "pa Da!" He fell to the ground with blood in his mouth. The situation is very tragic. There are no stones on the ground. If there are stones, it is estimated that two front teeth will be killed.


    ????¡° What did you practice? " Qingyun Zun, who was originally holding a small stick, was stunned. Lin Feng came to a juggling game, which was still so difficult.


    ???? Why is it difficult? Because there is no energy fluctuation, Lin Feng can play the looping action, or his looping two times, but the landing is not very stable! Maybe it was a mistake.


    ????¡° Doesn''t the child know that no matter how high you fly or how far you fly, a smooth landing is the most important? " Qingyun Zun shook his head and walked over. After two steps, he found that Lin Feng was wrong.


    ???? Because where did Lin Feng fall motionless, his Qi and blood were running unsteadily and his breath was weak. Is this? This is the weakness of mind and soul and can''t control Qi and blood?


    ???? Qingyun Zun took Lin Feng, whose face was still in close contact with the ground, and turned Lin Feng over to find the serious surname of the matter, because Lin Feng was bleeding from his mouth and nose, his eyes closed and seriously injured.


    ???? Lin Feng put his hand on Lin Feng''s back and soothed Lin Feng''s galloping Qi and blood.


    ???? Qi and blood became stable. Lin Feng opened his eyes and wiped his mouth. He looked very sad and angry.


    ????¡° What''s the matter with you? " Qingyun venerable doesn''t understand. The boy is well trained. Why did he suddenly get hurt? Or was the soul badly hurt?


    ???? The hundreds of miles around here are within the exploration of Qingyun venerable. Even an expert can''t seriously hurt Lin Feng under Qingyun''s eyes. It''s ridiculous, but Lin Feng has been seriously hurt. It can''t be fake.


    ????¡° It really hurts him. " Lin Feng was so angry that he broke out foul language. How could he not imagine that the eighth door was so terrible and there was a huge force of destruction inside. Who was the former owner of the ring? What was he doing with such terrible ability? Isn''t this cheating? This is the power of your own soul. Is it strong or not? Isn''t it killing you?


    ???? One thing Lin Feng didn''t consider, that is, the strength of the soul is not strong, and he can''t open the door. That is, Lin Feng''s strength of the soul is strong enough, but only half of the people who can''t resist the power of destruction will be unlucky, but death won''t!


    ????¡° What''s the matter with you? " Qingyun Zun wondered that Lin Feng''s cultivation was close to the peak of the world, even said it was the peak. Why did he get so miserable?


    ????¡° Master Qingyun, ask the boy, "do you know what is the most hegemonic power in heaven and earth?" Lin Feng calmed his Qi and blood, sorted out his emotions, ordered a small stick and asked slowly.


    ????¡° Don''t aim too high, that! You can''t touch it for the time being. Of course, you can practice it in the future. Now you have laid the foundation, which is the king''s way. " Qingyun venerable said seriously!


    ????¡° But I have just seen the most terrible power of my life. " Lin Feng said with lingering fear.


    ????¡° What? The most terrible force? Will you stop blowing? " Qingyun venerable said in disbelief!


    ????¡° ruin! The energy to destroy everything, the power of my soul, was destroyed in an instant, not even the power to escape? It''s terrible. Otherwise, how did my injury come from? " Lin Feng was slapping his stick while the soul pill was running, recovering the blow he had just received!


    ????¡° what? There''s destructive energy around here. Is that impossible? The highest energy between heaven and earth cannot appear in this low-level space! " Qingyun Zun, who was sitting on the stone, stood up and said!


    ????¡° Destruction energy is supreme energy? What''s going on? " While Qingyun Zun was shocked, Lin Feng was also shocked by Qingyun Zun''s words.


    ????¡° Well, I''ll tell you, there are two kinds of supreme energy between heaven and earth, that is, destruction and creation. Creation is the sublimation of life energy. If you can master the Supreme Energy, you are the invincible strong, the real invincible strong. " Qingyun Zun''s eyes were very confused.


    ????¡° Difficult to master? " Lin Feng wants to know more about destructive energy.


    ????¡° Wait until you reach the eighth level. Don''t plan on children playing with broadswords. It''s asking for trouble. You haven''t said where did you find the destructive energy? " Master Qingyun has not forgotten this event.


    ????¡° My storage ring. " Lin Feng is absolutely new to Qingyun zunzhe. Can 100% of the new employees, the totem of their hometown, not be trusted? If it''s called qinglongkeng, Lin Feng doesn''t even have two words. He thinks he''s unlucky!


    ????¡° Storage ring? What storage ring? " Qingyun Zun stared at Lin Feng and asked.


    ????¡° This ring. " Lin Feng took down the Jiulong ring he was wearing and threw it to Qingyun Zun.


    ????¡° tell me! Is there nine spaces here? " Qingyun looked at the ring and asked Lin Feng!


    ????¡° Yes, what? Qingyun venerable knows the Kowloon ring? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand how Qingyun Zun knows. The inside of this ring is mysterious.


    ????¡° Now let me tell you something. Remember, you can''t tell anyone, anyone, except for yourself and Lin Zun, about this ring, you know? " Master Qingyun waved his hands and made two fingerprints on the ring. The ring became very ordinary, so he threw the ring to Lin Feng!


    ????¡° Do you know this ring? " Lin Feng continued to ask.


    ????¡° Yes, this ring is our world. It''s made by a powerful man. He invited several experts to help refine it together. It''s very wonderful. You''ll understand it slowly. " Qingyun venerable fell into memory.


    ????¡° Who has mastered the five elements, wind, thunder and destructive energy? " Lin Feng''s heart was full of shock.


    ????¡° No, didn''t he find some experts? Is to create space for refining and destruction! I also heard that this ring can appear here. Is there anyone else here? Yes, your five element fighting spirit and five element fighting skills are all things in our world. Someone must have been here. I don''t know who it is? Are you still alive? " Qingyun venerable said that his face was full of murderous spirit and his war intention was high. Obviously, the news touched the deep pain in his heart again.


    ????¡° Don''t worry, Qingyun Zun. You and Lin Zun are all right. If others come, they should be all right. Maybe they are doing latent cultivation. " Lin Feng handed Qingyun a small stick and said.


    ????¡° Lin Feng, you don''t know. It''s tragic to see countless friends killed for countless years and countless subordinates struggling to resist for the sake of the original and Lin Zun. " The blue cloud venerable''s eyes are red!


    ????¡° Master Qingyun, we will go back. " Lin Feng handed Qingyun Zun a pot of wine. At this time, Qingyun Zun needs it most, not comfort.


    ????¡° Well, you gave us hope. Don''t let us down. " Qingyun venerable patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, raised his neck and drank a pot of wine!


    ????¡° Yes, as long as Lin Feng doesn''t die, he must be strong. There''s nothing else, just because I''m Chinese and I''m Chinese soul. " Lin Feng also opened a pot of wine and drank it.


    ????¡° By the way, I warn you, even if you enter the seventh level, don''t touch the destructive energy. Without the understanding of the way of destruction, you can''t control the supreme energy. " Qingyun venerable said in earnest.


    ????¡° The boy won''t be weightless. Don''t worry, Qingyun Zun! " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ????¡° In fact, the Buddha''s heart is contradictory. He is afraid that you will be hurt by the destructive energy. He also hopes that you will conquer it and worry about gain and loss. " Qingyun Zun smiled at Lin Feng and said.


    ????¡° Everything is done. No matter what it is, I''m afraid you have no idea. As long as you have a goal, nothing is impossible. " Lin Feng shakes the wine pot to the Qingyun venerable and drinks it up at one go!


    ????¡° Well said, well said, nothing is impossible! " Qingyun Zun laughed and said.


    ???? Haotiancheng! The square of mercenary guild came up. An uninvited guest was staring at the stone tablet! Full of disbelief, trembling all over, obviously with disbelief, walked to the stone tablet and looked at it carefully!


    ????¡° Lin Zun? Qingyun venerable? Falling Lin? Qingyun, are you here too? Ha ha. " With the laughter of the middle-aged people and the burst of momentum, the experts of Haotiancheng were impacted! Great soul shock!

 Chapter 687

    "Ha ha, we are not alone. We are no longer fighting alone. Falling Lin and green clouds are coming!" With the laughter of middle-aged people, the momentum of middle-aged people is pounding around one wave after another!


    ? One of the two teams of mercenaries guarding the hero monument retreated uncontrollably, dragging a long trace on the bluestone! You can''t stand and guard the hero monument, mainly the middle-aged man. His momentum is too terrible!


    ? Another group of mercenaries are the second-line members of the killing God mercenary regiment. All the swords in their hands are inserted into the blue stone in front of them. They fix their body and don''t retreat. The corners of their mouths are bleeding and their internal organs are injured by the Qi machine of the grey robed man!


    ?¡° May I ask, sir? " In the mercenaries, Jun Shenfeng, who was talking to Ma Lao, was shocked by this momentum. His body flashed and rushed out. The two flashed and stood in front of the members of the God killing mercenary regiment to resist the impact of the popularity of gray robes.


    ?¡° Hehe, I was out of control for a while. I''m sorry. It''s good. My cultivation is very bad, but my blood is soaring. Good man! What I want to ask is, do you know these two people? " The man in the grey robe took back his tumbling momentum and pointed to the names of Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun on the stone tablet.


    ?¡° Yes, what''s your name? " Jun Shenfeng''s heart is full of shock. Who is this? What accomplishments have you reached the peak of level 6? It''s difficult for a dignified level master to resist his momentum.


    ?¡° You don''t know. Where are they? Why don''t these two guys smell? " The grey robed man asked, talking to himself, as if thinking about something!


    ?¡° Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun are in the dark moon mainland, but not in the Yanyang mainland for the time being. " Jun Shenfeng felt that the master had no hostility, so he had nothing to hide.


    ?¡° Oh, no wonder I can''t feel their breath, but these two guys are really shameful. The list of heroes fell behind others. It''s really shameful. It''s really shameful. " The grey robed middle-aged man shook his head and said dissatisfied.


    ?¡° Maybe Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun don''t like to be in the limelight. Maybe this expedition will have brilliant achievements! " Jun Shenfeng''s helpless nonsense, who knows what a bird man this is.


    ?¡° These bastards in the dark moon continent want to beat the dark Vatican hard? Wait! It''s good to take it when. 20000 years ago, I was seriously injured and needed to recover. Hey! Why do you say this? Where are they? Take this seat to them! " The grey robed man looked away at the stone tablet and stared at Jun Shenfeng.


    ?¡° This seat will take the message to! Sit inside. " Jun Shenfeng said to the man in gray robe.


    ?¡° Well, lead the way. " The grey man nodded.


    ?¡° You are good. The killing God mercenary regiment is the pride of mercenaries! In the future, if you meet a strong enemy you can''t resist, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices! " Jun Shenfeng nodded to the members of the killing God mercenary regiment and left!


    ?¡° Sixth level master? Unfathomable strength? You want to see us? Reverend Lin, this is our man! " Qingyun venerable said with some excitement. Qingyun venerable analyzed from Lin Feng''s Jiulong ring. There are people like them who have wandered here!


    ?¡° Well, it''s inconvenient to leave here. Please bring him! " Lin Zun said to Jun Zun.


    ?¡° Qingyun, maybe we have more partners. We just don''t know which guy it is. " Lin Zun was also very excited!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll know when I come. I can only guess a general idea. " Qingyun venerable nodded and talked.


    ?¡° How''s the boy practicing? " Lin Zun asked Qingyun Zun.


    ? Lin Zun just came back from asking for information in the dark moon mainland. He was anxious to know Lin Feng''s situation. He opened his mouth and asked, pointing to the Qingyun Zun who has been cultivating Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Progress is amazing. If we follow this speed, we should soon reach the critical point. " Qingyun Zun nodded and was very satisfied with Lin Feng''s cultivation speed.


    ? Because of the night tripod and the presence of Gu Tianjun and others, Qingyun Zun did not say anything about Jiulong ring. After all, some things cannot be said to outsiders. These are the secrets of China.


    ?¡° It''s good to make progress soon. I believe this opportunity will come soon! " Lin Zun has great expectations for Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What is the situation of the Pluto moon continent now? " Qingyun venerable also cares about the war situation.


    ?¡° The situation is very good for us. There are seven level masters in both the light Vatican and the dark Vatican. Because they contain each other, they are still in a stalemate. It is estimated that they will be in a stalemate for some time. Now there is a peerless strong man in the ORC. He collided with the emissary of the light once and retreated after being injured. It is very rare to remain immortal! " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° What kind of Warcraft is so powerful and powerful with the seventh order light envoy, and can still keep alive when pinching? " Qingyun venerable said in surprise.


    ?¡° The miscellaneous dragon family, the double foot golden dragon, and the light envoy are probably afraid of losing both sides. The dark demon envoy picked up a bargain and didn''t give a hard hand. That''s why the golden dragon can live. " Lin Zun said slowly!


    ?¡° Don''t call them dragons. They''re just miscellaneous lizards, but they''re also orcs, emissary of light? Wait. " Qingyun Zun''s face was angry. He didn''t know why he was so angry.


    ?¡° Hehe, don''t get excited. Let them be arrogant for a while. If the boy breaks the rules, we can crush them at will. " Lin Zun''s robe is also a windless dance, which is obviously very excited!


    ? The light of the transmission array next to the attic flashed, and Jun Shenfeng came with the people in gray robes.


    ? When the grey robed man saw Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, he quickly rushed to Lin Zun, and then a fist came out. Where the fist passed, there was a series of explosions in the air, and the space produced ripples like water waves. It can be seen that the grey robed man''s fist was fierce!


    ?¡° Ha ha, good luck. " Lin Zun laughed and also punched. His fist was dazzling, and he punched the man in gray robe.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud bang, the two people were divided into dozens of feet. Then the two people flashed and rushed together. But they didn''t punch again. Instead, they came together and a bear hug came.


    ?¡° Falling Lin, you''re old. If it weren''t for the breath, we really can''t tell. Falling Lin, who was a jade tree facing the wind, is cruel and painful now. " The grey robe of Lin Zun was loosened, and the man''s face was sad.


    ?¡° Aoqi, you are not the same. It''s only temporary. " Lin Zun said calmly.


    ?¡° Qingyun, you are also very embarrassed. " The grey robed man came to Qingyun and punched again, but it was just an empty fist, no energy attack, just a look.


    ?¡° Aoqi, you can''t say hello in another way. " With a smile, the Qingyun venerable pushed away the arms of everyone in the grey robe, and a bear hug came. The mood is also very excited.


    ?¡° I thought I was alone here. I''m glad to see you. Ha ha, even if I die here, it''s not so regrettable. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. I''m just unwilling. " Aoqi sighed and looked lonely.


    ?¡° Some things, don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe there is a way. The five elements war spirit and that are all left by you? " Qingyun venerable said something vaguely.


    ?¡° Qingyun, how do you know? " Aoqi said with some surprise.


    ?¡° Because someone has practiced it, now the artistic conception of the five elements is perfectly integrated, the field of the five elements has become great, and the five elements real fire has been condensed. " Qingyun said slowly.


    ?¡° Isn''t that? If someone can become a God, he can break this damn bondage? " Aoqi grabbed Qingyun''s shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Can''t you, don''t be so rude? " Qingyun lost the hand of the man in the gray robe.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I''m used to it, but you are still so good! It''s really hard to change your temperament. Who practiced it? " Pride asked anxiously.


    ?¡° That''s it. What''s the matter? worry? I don''t want to say it now! " Qingyun stared, but didn''t mean to be angry. He threw Aoqi a wine pot.


    ?¡° If you don''t say it, it''s good for you to run away from this seat? " Aoqi opened the wine pot and drank it.


    ?¡° That''s what our old friend is like. " Lin Zun explained to the surprised night tripod, Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng.


    ?¡° Oh, it''s inevitable that a good friend wants to see someone. It''s inevitable that he has a good disposition. " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Please look here. Let''s go and see how the boy is practicing. " Lin Zun said to Gu Tianjun.


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry here, but I believe they can''t care about us for the time being. " Gu Tianjun said.


    ? In the five element field of Houshan Linfeng, the releaser is also practicing the five element shooting method, and the original sharp five element shooting method has also been greatly improved!

 Chapter 688

    Lin Feng knew that Lin Zun''s words were right, that is, the soul is the foundation of everything. When practicing, he relied more on the power of the soul. Now the five elements war Qi left the body to reach the gun body, and Lin Feng condensed it into five elements real fire with the power of the soul. Five slender flames with light golden war Qi revolved around the split sky gun, and the air was hissing, The space near the gun body is whistling and shaking, which shows the hegemony of Lin Feng''s five element fire.


    ? Every attack of the split sky gun brings out a tiny crack in the space. It can be seen that the lethality is absolutely amazing. If anyone underestimates it, then wait for bad luck!


    ? Lin Feng shot with his eyes closed. He shot with the artistic conception of the five elements. In his mind, he recalled the hegemonic energy of Jiulong space and the hegemonic energy of destroying everything.


    ? For that kind of energy, although Lin Feng only had a brief contact, Lin Feng knew that that kind of energy was the most hegemonic energy, which was invincible.


    ? Lin Feng couldn''t think of any energy comparable to that energy, and what energy could resist the energy impact of destruction and hegemony.


    ? With Lin Feng''s state of mind, Lin Feng''s five element shooting method is a little less soft and more domineering. The vertical and horizontal of the split sky gun brings the gun shadow like an angry dragon flying. Lin Feng''s body method is also cooperating with this domineering shooting method. Every time his body moves, it is domineering.


    ? With understanding, Lin Feng has to join the attack. Lin Feng has also made adjustments in defense. The air mask formed by the five elements war Qi leaving the body is also very different from the original. It takes light gold as the main body and five colors of soul fire as the supplement to form a protective air mask like an eggshell.


    ? Lin Feng can''t help that the war Qi is divided into two parts. Diao zier''s pale gold energy war Qi left in her body can''t be assimilated by the five elements war Qi, but Lin Feng is very satisfied that it can be used at the same time with the five elements war Qi.


    ? Lin Feng knows that his physical quality is not strong enough. If it is strong enough, he can put the fire of the soul into the body and refine the five elements of war Qi into five elements of true fire. In that way, it is not easy to convert all the pale golden energy into five elements of war Qi and five elements of true fire?


    ? I know this is the case, but Lin Feng tried it once and was scared to death. As long as it was the five elements real fire, it was too overbearing, and even his own meridians were burned. You''re welcome.


    ? However, what makes Lin Feng happy is that the soul knows the sea. The five elements true fire does no harm to the soul pill, but rotates around the soul pill, refining the slightest bit of soul power generated all the time for the soul pill to absorb, so that Lin Feng''s soul improvement speed is constantly striving for strength, and more and more soul power can be used.


    ? Now Lin Feng knows that it is very difficult to improve significantly. There is no other reason, that is, his body strength is not enough. If the strength is enough, all the cultivation difficulties will be solved.


    ? When the war Qi in the body is transformed into five elements of war Qi and five elements of true fire, then it is the real hegemony and real ox and fork.


    ? Lin Feng''s original Buddha is like this, and so is his separation. In a corner of the holy Lin boundary, he is practicing crazily, studying how to integrate what he has learned and give full play to his power.


    ? Lin Feng''s split quality is strong enough, but he can''t accommodate the five elements real fire. There are also two kinds of war Qi energy in his body, one is the energy of the eternal ancient tree, and the other is the five elements power of the five elements attack absorbed by Lin Feng. The five elements war Qi can''t assimilate the energy of the eternal ancient tree!


    ? All this makes Lin Feng understand. When the physical quality reaches a certain level, and when can he call the five elements true fire into the body to unify the war Qi energy in the body! At that time, the war Qi energy in the body is the real achievement and real mastery.


    ? These harvests are not the biggest. Lin Feng''s biggest harvest is that the power of the soul is increasing rapidly, and the soul Danzhu is increasing, almost the size of an egg.


    ? In the past, the earliest time was the blue spiritual Danzhu. There was a trace of soul power outside. Now there is no other color, only a dazzling pure silver, and the sea is also a silver liquid.


    ? To tell the truth, Lin Feng is a little confused, that is, now there is no spiritual power, only the power of soul. How can his magic cultivation be promoted? He has no spiritual power and is promoted to fart. However, the power of the soul can perform magic. There is no ready-made magic. Level 11 and level 12 magic need to be studied by yourself. Where do you have time? Where is the energy to study? It''s better to cultivate the power of soul, war Qi and war skills.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t even know the direction of the next breakthrough? This soul pill has reached a level that will not be increased, but the power of knowing the soul in the sea is still increasing. Otherwise, Lin Feng will be more confused. Don''t cultivate a four unlike? That''s not bullshit! Lin Feng doesn''t joke about his hard cultivation achievements.


    ?¡° See? The realm of the five elements, the great circle of the five elements with the fire of the soul of the five elements. " In the distance, Qingyun zunzhe told Lin zunzhe and Aoqi.


    ?¡° It seems that he is not far from the critical point. He needs to give him a class when he has time! " Lin Zun said excitedly.


    ?¡° Aoqi, you brought Jiulong ring, five element fighting Qi and five element fighting skills, and threw them into the mercenary guild? " Qingyun venerable looked at Aoqi and asked.


    ?¡° Yes, I found the president of the mercenary guild at that time and defeated him before I was injured and recovered. I asked to pass on the Jiulong ring to the king of mercenaries. The five elements script was also thrown into the treasure Pavilion of the mercenary guild so that I didn''t want to lose the inheritance. Unfortunately, it''s a pity to be learned by outsiders now. Even if there is another achievement, it''s a pity! " Aoqi is a little unwilling.


    ?¡° Hehe, Aoqi, you can be reconciled now. Even if you die, you can go safely, because this boy is from China like us. The difference is that he is in the same space, but the interface is different. He is in the Chinese mortal world. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said to Aoqi!


    ?¡° Is to regard you as a sacrifice, the Chinese mortal world? " Aoqi said in surprise.


    ?¡° What''s up? envy? Jealousy is useless. Who calls us holy beasts? You are a fierce beast! " Qingyun said with a smile.


    ?¡° The holy beast is great. If you are not convinced, let''s continue to pinch. " Aoqi said unconvinced.


    ?¡° What else should we pinch? In the future, we need to pinch others. How did Aoqi come from? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng''s cultivation and slowly talked to Aoqi first.


    ?¡° The two saints blocked the enemy. At the same time, they gave us the Jiulong ring and the five elements secret script, tearing the space and sending us out. However, they were hanged by the destructive power of the space-time channel because they used part of their cultivation to escort us.. Our world is ruined. All the fighting experts have been killed, and those who have not been killed have fled! " Aoqi gritted his teeth and said.


    ?¡° I don''t know who else is alive. How many Taoist friends have fallen to the other side, and how many saints don''t know? " Lin Zun said in a low voice!


    ?¡° Can there be a living saint? They knew that the old ancestor was gone, so they began to attack the saints. I watched the fall of several saints with my own eyes. How can we turn the tables? But your other three brothers and sisters should be all right. They were torn apart by the three saints and sent away! " Aoqi sighed.


    ?¡° White Marquis, red haze and Xuanli didn''t fall? " Qingyun Zun was very excited and grabbed Aoqi''s shoulder.


    ?¡° Can''t you be a little cultured? We said they were all right. What are you excited about? " Aoqi knocked off Qingyun Zun''s arm, hit Qingyun Zun, and returned Qingyun Zun''s ridicule.


    ?¡° If only they were alive, if only they were alive! " Qingyun venerable doesn''t care at all. He laughs proudly.


    ?¡° What shall we do? Wait for the reincarnation and reincarnation of the Holy One? There was nothing then! Besides, they will not give the Holy One the chance of reincarnation. Even if the holy one does not die, it is difficult to ascend to heaven if they want to achieve the holy throne again! " Aoqi then closed his eyes. Whether it''s man or God, he''s afraid there''s no hope.


    ?¡° The destruction of an era is the coming of an era, and new Taoist ancestors and saints will appear! This is cause and effect. " Lin Zun looked up at the sky and didn''t know what he was thinking!

 Chapter 689

    "Destruction is a cause and birth is a result. That''s the truth, but how many years has the space hole been? How many years can we afford to wait, but can the enslaved people afford to wait? " Aoqi stared and roared with blood red eyes, which showed that he was extremely angry.


    ?¡° Don''t get excited. Fortunately, the Buddha arranged the boundary, otherwise it would delay the boy''s cultivation. At the time of suffering, the great sage said that this is a disaster. The disaster of the old ancestor is accompanied by the disaster of thousands of creatures, but then there is a new beginning. What we can do is to comply with the destiny and wait for an opportunity. " Lin Zun said slowly.


    ?¡° Be prepared for danger in times of peace. People in our world are too comfortable with the status quo and have no enterprising spirit. Our opponents have the ambition to destroy us. With our ambition, we have unlimited power. It''s not good to say. We lost, not to our opponents, but to ourselves. When we work hard, wait for the news of the Holy One! " Qingyun venerable said slowly.


    ?¡° You don''t know, so this seat will tell you the fact that the soul of the saint is immortal. We know this, and the other party also knows that while they destroyed the body of the saint, they also imprisoned the soul of the saint. The saints don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. How can they wait for the emergence of the saint? " Aoqi said excitedly!


    ?¡° You saw it with your own eyes? " Lin Zun twisted his body and looked at Aoqi.


    ?¡° Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t want to tell you and hit you! " Aoqi gritted his teeth and said!


    ?¡° Do you know the prophecy? " Lin Zun said slowly!


    ?¡° It is difficult for the saints, difficult for the living! Destruction, new gods? Order exists! " Aoqi looked at Lin Zun and asked.


    ?¡° Yes, now the first two sentences correspond. The latter ones don''t understand. It''s useless to say anything else. We''d better break the shackles of this space and restore some strength for the time being. " Lin Zun''s eyes looked at Lin Feng again.


    ?¡° Also, there is nothing we can do about such a big thing. We should try our best to do our part and give our own strength. However, we were not opponents in those years, and the saints were not opponents of others. We can''t change the situation after we restore our strength! Can only be an assistant? Forget it! " Aoqi shook his head.


    ?¡° Lin Zun and Ben Zun don''t understand that we all have cause and effect. Our world has been destroyed. We are helpless to come here, but what''s the matter with him? How did he come? " Qingyun venerable pointed to Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° Where does the venerable master know that this may be born in response to robbery? Otherwise, as an ordinary person, where would he have such a strange experience? What is most incomprehensible to the Buddha is that his weak soul can run here from the Chinese mortal world? Not destroyed by the vigorous wind and the power of destruction? Can his soul be born out of the body? " Lin Zun shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Hope is very slim, Qingyun Zun. I ask you, how many years has it taken you to cultivate to the state of that year? " Asked Aoqi.


    ?¡° I don''t remember, about ten million years! " Qingyun Zun said uncertainly.


    ?¡° What race are you? What talent? After thousands of years of cultivation, haven''t you been beaten here by others? He''s an ordinary man. He cultivates faster than you? I have no confidence. " Aoqi said.


    ?¡° There is no absolute thing. His accomplishments are insignificant and even nothing. But he has only begun to practice for less than ten years. You have no external force from a piece of white paper. Can you have such achievements in ten years of practice? Don''t say those discouraged words. I don''t feel well! " Qingyun venerable is a little unhappy.


    ?¡° This seat is not depressed. Don''t say it. Call back as long as you have a chance! " Aoqi doesn''t say anything anymore.


    ?¡° Ha ha, everything is natural. It would be nice if we could get together. Come and have another pot. " Qingyun Zun threw Aoqi a pot of wine again and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, the wine is good and strong! " Aoqi is also very satisfied with this high wine.


    ?¡° Daolin, Qingyun, do you use the power of faith to help him break through the seventh level? " Aoqi said while drinking.


    ?¡° Well, now there is only one way to go. Strengthen his soul with the power of faith and break the constraints of the element law with the five element law. Unfortunately, the boy''s cultivation time is too short. Now the realm is too high, and his cultivation achievements are too low! I don''t know whether to be happy or sad! Who has ever seen a state that is much higher than cultivation? " Lin Zun said with a wry smile.


    ?¡° It should be lucky that he can cultivate to this degree in ten years. In Qingyun''s words, can a piece of white paper have this cultivation in ten years? Can you? Or this seat? The soul is strong and the realm is high. That''s a different kind of thing. It''s a lucky thing. " Looking at Lin Feng''s persistent cultivation, Aoqi''s eyes are full of appreciation.


    ?¡° If it wasn''t for the arrival of the dark devil envoy and the light God envoy, he should really be asked to stabilize the foundation, but now it''s not time for me. I can only ask him to work hard first, enter the seventh level and look back, stabilize the foundation and understand the artistic conception. " Lin Zun said helplessly!


    ?¡° Falling Lin, I''d better call you Lin venerable, dark demon envoy and light God envoy. They can use seven levels of power here? " Aoqi asked his doubts.


    ?¡° The people they come to are all inferior to the seventh level. They use 80% of the power, surpassing the power of the demigod. It is estimated that they use all the power. The laws of the world will not allow them. As long as they exceed the boundary, they will be excluded by the world. As for the result of exclusion, it is unclear whether they are forcibly transmitted or suppressed! " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Well, so if we''re right, there''s no problem running away? " Aoqi thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° It''s really unpromising. Do the three of us still have to run after pinching a piece of garbage? " Qingyun venerable said a little depressed.


    ?¡° When you say pinch, pinch. Isn''t that what I''m talking about? " Aoqi is also depressed about the contempt of Qingyun Zun!


    ?¡° If this boy breaks through level 7, what shall we do next, leave or stay here to practice? " Qingyun venerable asked.


    ?¡° We don''t know the rules of the world. If the power of the world repels us, we have to leave. Even if we reach the upper world, it doesn''t matter. Find a remote place to practice. " Lin Zun said directly without much consideration.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, I just thought about the prophecy. The first two sentences are right. I don''t understand in the middle. The last two sentences mean that some gods appear and establish a new order? In the past, the status of our orcs was low. Perhaps this disaster is an opportunity for our orcs. " Aoqi tilted his head and said.


    ?¡° You can say this now. You used to say, "the saints don''t cut off your head." Qingyun venerable glanced at Aoqi and said.


    ?¡° All beings are equal, and saints have been given opportunities before. If new Taoist ancestors and saints appear, why can''t we orcs stand out? Different times make different considerations. " Aoqi said with good reason.


    ?¡° Great treachery, you are great treachery, but you have a good point. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° That is, saints are not cultivated, nor do they rely on great opportunities! When we have a great opportunity, of course, we should grasp it. " Aoqi said his point of view.


    ?¡° Now we don''t know how to find the way. You two have considered the great opportunity. It''s really shameless. " Lin Zun said angrily.


    ?¡° Did Lin Zun not think about it for the orcs? " Aoqi said unconvinced.


    ?¡° Yes, if you want to have a circle that belongs to us and is not subject to jurisdiction, neither can saints. Of course, the jurisdiction of figures such as Daozu and Shengzun is over. The existence of Daozu and Shengzun depends on the equality of things, even the saints, because their consciousness is still not enough! The venerable one is not strong enough. If he is enough, he will not accept it! " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said!


    ?¡° This boy is really crazy to practice. He hasn''t stopped for several days. Now his body has reached its limit. He can only practice his soul and have a rest, but he''s stunned. He doesn''t stop practicing. " Qingyun venerable shook his head and said.


    ?¡° He is accumulating inside information. He may not see anything for the time being, but when he breaks through, he is now practicing. Now the experience works. It''s definitely not comparable to people who have just entered level 7! " Lin Zun agreed with Lin Feng''s cultivation.


    ?¡° Yes, now accumulate the realm and sentiment. Only when we break through will we be strong and look forward to it! " Aoqi said.

 Chapter 690

    Lin Feng is more tangled. He can''t do much now. He has nothing to cultivate except groping for artistic conception and looking for various attack methods.


    ? It''s not that you don''t want to cultivate others. You obviously have a direction to move forward, but you can''t do anything, because your physical quality is not good. The five elements true fire can''t enter the body and can''t refine another force in the body.


    ? Lin Feng practiced shooting skills and was familiar with the use of artistic conception. At the same time, the fire of the soul was refining the power of faith in the sea. In addition, he also used the power of the soul to draw the power of the five elements in Jiulong space for refining, so as to increase his cultivation of body and Qi.


    ? The result of self separation and self cultivation at the same time is that the realm is increasing rapidly, resulting in the self cultivation can not keep up! Because the Buddha and the separated soul are the same, the understanding of the realm and the understanding and perception of the artistic conception of the five elements are shared, but the cultivation achievements are clearly divided. The Buddha is the Buddha, and the separated body is the separated body. In this way, the gap is obvious.


    ? The separation is better. The meridians are broad, and the Reiki absorption of the eternal tree and the refining of the power of the five elements are carried out at the same time, barely keeping up with the increase of the upper realm, but the Buddha can''t. He can only quickly absorb the power of the five elements and accelerate the improvement of his cultivation!


    ? Even so, the gap between the self cultivation and the realm is getting farther and farther. It is difficult to catch up with the realm. I don''t know if this is a comedy or a tragedy!


    ? The three worshippers watched Lin Feng practice while drinking. They were more and more shocked. For a few days, Lin Feng just kept awake and didn''t let go of a trace of feeling. In more than a month, Lin Feng''s realm perception was over, because apart from the non integration of the fire of the five elements, Lin Feng''s perfect understanding and perfect use of the artistic conception of the five elements.


    ?¡° The artistic conception of the five elements is really great. I don''t know what the boy will practice next? " Qingyun venerable lit a small cigarette and said!


    ?¡° He can''t be measured by normal people. Who knows what''s in his head? Guess in vain. " Lin Zun hugged his shoulder and said!


    ?¡° The understanding and use of the artistic conception of the five elements have reached a limit. Who knows what he plans to study next? He will do more! Who knows which one he will specialize in? " Whispered the Qingyun venerable? In fact, Lin Feng thinks the same as the three venerable masters. Which one is better to specialize in first? Magic? Level 10 magic doesn''t play a big role in fighting with experts. It''s a waste of time to study level 11 and level 12 magic. It''s better to wait until you''re free to study this magic. It''s more important to study the combat skills of single to single combat first.


    ? The research on the five elements combat technology is almost the same. The five artistic conception have been perfectly integrated. Then study the six. Didn''t the earth, water, wind and fire integrate in the past? If the artistic conception of wind, gold and wood are integrated, can we try to integrate the six artistic conception?


    ? With the idea, Lin Feng''s shooting method began to change. The shooting method of the combination of wind and fire artistic conception, storm and wind gun with the integration of Feng Shui artistic conception and local artistic conception was gradually practiced! Then the Hunyuan Tianxuan attack and the Hunyuan Jingtian gun slowly turned into a single artistic conception of the wind gun. Lin Feng first wanted to integrate the wind attribute with the metallic artistic conception of the shooting.


    ? The split sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand is the shooting method of wind artistic conception, which is extremely fast, and the shooting method of gold artistic conception, which is just fierce and overbearing! The two shooting methods are constantly changing on the split sky gun.


    ? In the holy Lin world, the split body was not idle. The body flashed and displayed the chopping gun. The shooting methods of wind attribute and wood attribute appeared alternately on the chopping gun.


    ?¡° Yes, it''s really not so much! Convinced! Six artistic conception, artistic conception has five perfect fusion, and the sixth also has the trend of fusion! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes and said it from your mouth, I really think you''re bullshit! " Aoqi shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, this is an alien. It really can''t be measured by normal people. You don''t know his other deeds. Cultivation is a monster! When fighting, it is shameless and overbearing. Treating women is shameless hooligans. If they are beautiful women, they will not let go. They are more animals! " Qingyun venerable said slowly.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t hear this. When he heard it, he would be angry and spit blood. I''m a hooligan, but I have principles. How can I be a beast? Are hooligans and animals the same concept? In Lin Feng''s heart, hooligans have taste. They have a choice to find women. Animals have no grade. They want to go on when they see them. There is no principle.


    ? Lin Feng has no concept of time when practicing. Anyway, the power of the soul is practicing and the power of the five elements is refining. As for the shooting of the six artistic conception? It''s best to study it. If you can''t, don''t be discouraged. Take your time.


    ? Lin Feng wants to be very open. Now? It''s better to practice like this. Maybe you will gain something!


    ? Gradually, Lin Feng integrated the shooting techniques of wind artistic conception and gold artistic conception. The feeling of this shooting technique is fast, fierce and domineering. Lin Feng''s original master is familiar with this integrated shooting technique.


    ? When Lin Feng''s original statue fused the wind artistic conception with the gold artistic conception, the separation in the holy Lin world also found the coincidence point between the wind artistic conception and the wood artistic conception, that is, the flexibility of the wind and the vitality of the wood artistic conception.


    ? With the harvest, Lin Feng''s original and separated body are familiar with the newly integrated shooting method. When they have mastered almost, the integration begins again. The rapid and domineering shooting method combined with the wooden artistic conception makes the original fierce and domineering shooting method flexible, so that it is no longer so rigid. It is inspired, rapid and domineering, and the shooting method is much more mellow.


    ? Separation is also to use this shooting method and get familiar with it slowly. When these three artistic conception are familiar, Lin Feng begins to integrate in an all-round way. Soil, water and fire. These three artistic conception have been integrated with wind artistic conception before. Now it is not difficult to integrate. In half a day, the shooting methods of six artistic conception appeared on Lin Feng''s split sky gun.


    ? No, when Lin Feng''s shooting skills came out, the split sky gun screamed and vibrated with space.


    ? However, Lin Feng just felt that he lacked something and couldn''t find the comfortable feeling. He felt far fetched and uncomfortable, but he was not round. With Lin Feng''s full shot on the mountain wall around him, Lin Feng opened his eyes and sighed helplessly!


    ?¡° Have you finished your practice? Have you got anything? " Although Lin Zun saw it, he still wanted to hear Lin Feng''s own feelings!


    ?¡° Practice is finished, harvest? Boy, I really want to say, six years of garbage! It''s not as powerful as the fusion of five Artistic Conception! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and said.


    ?¡° What did you say? " Reverend Lin thought his ears had heard wrong!


    ?¡° The fusion of six artistic conception is not as powerful as the fusion of five artistic conception. The attack power is not good. Adding an artistic conception is not as powerful as the original! " Lin Feng said dissatisfied!


    ?¡° Say you''re a fool. Don''t be unwilling to listen. What''s your five artistic conception fusion? That''s perfect fusion. What''s the fusion of six artistic conception you just studied? That''s a general initial integration! Can the general initial fusion be compared with the perfect fusion? " Lin Zun said angrily!


    ?¡° Ah! So it is. I think the fusion of Liu Liu''s artistic conception is not as good as the five artistic conception. It turns out that the degree of fusion is not enough. No wonder the power is not much worse! " Lin Feng murmured!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, the perfect integration is not from the preliminary integration. Without the preliminary integration, where is the perfect integration? Isn''t that bullshit? " Qingyun Zun smiled and said, for Lin Feng, Qingyun Zun is more satisfied with it!


    ?¡° It turns out that there is so much difference between the integration of general artistic conception and the integration of perfect artistic conception. This should be put away first!


    ? Lin Lin Feng said puzzled.


    ?¡° Well, take your time! Why don''t you want to practice? " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° It''s not that I don''t practice. I''m going to preliminarily integrate the elements of thunder and! Then slowly look for opportunities! The perfect integration of wind artistic conception, thunder artistic conception and other artistic conception! Lin Feng smiled at Lin Zun and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I have an idea. It''s a good idea. It''s really good. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° The boy is thinking that the general integration of artistic conception is meaningless. If you want to integrate, practice to a perfect integration! I''m going to try Lei''s artistic conception for the time being. If it can be integrated, I''ll integrate the artistic conception and get it together when I enter the unity of heaven and man in the future! " Lin Feng said with a small stick!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, Reverend Qingyun, the dark devil envoy of the dark Vatican and the light God envoy of the bright Vatican plan to compete in a month! " Seeing that Lin Feng had finished his cultivation, he went out to inquire about the news. Gu Tianjun came back!

 Chapter 691

    "So fast, pinch it to death? It is not in our interest! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s all right. Even if you fight to the death, one side will win miserably! The situation is not much better. The most important thing is that the strength of the bright Vatican is similar to that of the dark Vatican. Neither side can have an overwhelming advantage. The defeated side will face the impact of the orcs and still has no energy to compete with us for the time being! " This time, Gu Tianjun also knew the general situation.


    "Well, pinch one, pinch one less, and the dog bites the dog''s mouth. Why are you impulsive? Don''t you know that impulsivity is the devil? Ha ha! " Lin Feng smiled with a stick in his mouth. He smiled very evil!


    "Well, this form can be stable for a while." Lin Zun weighed it in his heart and said.


    "Who is this?" Lin Feng looked at Aoqi and didn''t know how he appeared again. He was a man like a dog. It seemed that his cultivation was still very high. It seemed that he was still his own man!


    If you ask Aoqi to know Lin Feng''s idea, you don''t have to wait for the enemy to take action. Aoqi can strangle Lin Feng directly!


    "Call him qizun. He is an old friend of this Zun and Qingyun Zun. You know what this Zun means, absolute self!" Lin Zun introduces Aoqi to Lin Feng.


    "Fate! Smoke! Drink! " After hearing Lin Zun''s words, Lin Feng was excited and came forward to Aoqi. He was very enthusiastic about taking wine and handing cigarettes. Fellow villagers!


    "Reverend Lin, are you sure the child''s head is not sick?" Aoqi is not used to being made by Lin Feng''s fierce enthusiasm. He looks at Yelin zunzhe with doubt!


    "How do you talk? How do you speak? " Lin Feng waved his arm and took two residual shadows. What wine pot and stick, Lin Feng robbed them all. The key is that Aoqi''s words are too exciting. It''s really unacceptable to call Lin Feng.


    Can Lin Feng not be depressed? Kindly give you smoke, give you drink, you say people are sick, who, who should be anxious with you?


    "What is this? Can I take back what I gave you? " Aoqi is unprepared. Lin Feng''s hand is also fast. The cigarettes and wine in his hand are gone. Lin Feng has to pack them up!


    "Reverend Lin, what kind of crazy is he? Isn''t the self just asking? " Aoqi was also depressed. His casual words made the boy''s reaction so strong!


    "People are so polite to you. If you say that, everyone is angry!" Lin Zun is speechless. Lin Feng eats everything, but he can''t suffer losses. If you say so, it''s strange to smoke and drink for you. Aoqi, you can only be a second-class person in Lin Feng''s eyes in the future! If there''s something good in the future, just stand aside. Lin Feng knows how much revenge Lin Zun has!


    "Come on! Reverend Lin, share some of your wine and sticks! " Aoqi looked at Lin Zun and said.


    "Cough!" Lin Feng squatted on one side and coughed, meaning that anyone who is not stupid knows!


    "This proud and respected man, our wine and everything are given by the boy. He is the owner and the boss! I''ll give you one first and try it first! " Hearing Lin Feng''s cough, Lin Zun smiled and gave Aoqi only a small stick and a pot of wine!


    "It''s all his. It tastes good. I''ll order it!" He lit the stick and took two taps. Aoqi seemed very comfortable!


    Lin Zun glanced at Aoqi and said in his heart, if you can come out, he won''t be Lin Feng, but he also wants to see how his old friend eats!


    "Boy, it''s better to be happy alone than to be happy all over the world. It''s good for everyone to share." When Aoqi came to Lin Feng, he didn''t have the consciousness to ask others for something.


    "Ah! That''s what I say, but the landlords have no surplus food! " Lin Feng squatted on a big stone and said seriously!


    "Dry!" Qingyun Zun is usually a serious person who can''t be more serious. He can''t bear it anymore. He opens his mouth and burst out a rude remark.


    "Lin Zun, are you rich? Give the money to the self, the self will buy it! How much is it? " Aoqi said loudly. If he didn''t believe himself, Lin Feng would be unfair. If he said no, he would hit you with money!


    "Well, the landlords have no surplus food, but they don''t need money. They don''t sell much money! I can also lend you some money if you are short of money, but don''t drag it like 250000 or 80000 when you borrow money from others! " Lin Feng answered before Lin Zun spoke.


    Lin Feng really can''t accept Aoqi''s way of doing things. To put it bluntly, he is too good at pretending. He can do it himself, but others can do it. How can he look so unpleasant!


    "All right, you say less." Lin Zun looked that things were not very good. If the two guys couldn''t do it well, they could really pinch it. Even if they did, they couldn''t do anything, but it would be a trouble in the future.


    To tell the truth, Lin Feng is really not afraid to pinch now, because Lin Feng''s hands are itching and his strength is expanding unprecedentedly. With the expansion of his strength, Lin Feng''s confidence is greatly improved! Pinch? You''re the venerable. What''s the matter? Now as long as you''re not level seven? Uncle Lin won''t accept you!


    "Reverend Lin, you said, it''s not the boy who finds fault. I give things. I''m scolded. If I don''t give them, can I still hide if I can''t afford it? Come and buy it? How can you be a boy and bully? I can''t afford to lose this man! " Lin Feng jumped off the big stone and said unhappily.


    In Lin Feng''s heart, he respects Qilin. It''s a virtuous beast, a auspicious beast and a green dragon. That''s because the green dragon is a Chinese totem and worthy of admiration. You''re proud of what a bird is and don''t know you. Here''s a small cigarette and wine because it''s the face of the villagers. I''m sorry, uncle Lin doesn''t eat this set.


    "Lin Feng, let me say a few words. You have a personality and are invincible. I''m happy. I''m happy from the heart. I don''t say the reason. I''m proud and strange. I and Lin Zun know that they are straightforward, forthright and harmless. If you don''t have good character, you can''t become a friend between me and Lin Zun, so don''t worry!" Qingyun Zun came out to round the court and said to Lin Feng that he was proud and strange.


    "What do you care about? Just a few words!" After hearing the explanation of Qingyun Zun, Lin Feng''s face changed faster than turning the book. It was still cloudy just now, and now it''s sunny!


    "Aoqi, we are not superior. It can be said that we are in trouble. Now we have to keep a low profile and work hard. If you bully others, I don''t object, but Lin Feng.. Forget it! " Qingyun Zun also said to Aoqi.


    "Well, your boy is a talent. He can be praised by Qingyun. That''s talent. In the future, the master will hide from you. If you don''t smoke and drink, you won''t live in disgrace. The master can live in disgrace." In the past, Aoqi claimed to be his own, but now he also claims to be his own, like Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun!


    "Hey, it''s all elders. It''s all a struggle for righteousness. I smoke and drink. I''m kind-hearted. I''ll suffer if I lose." Seeing that Aoqi''s attitude had changed, Lin Feng threw the stick and wine pot to Aoqi with a look of flesh pain.


    When his anger subsided, Lin Feng could also understand that people who can make friends with Lin zunzhe and Qingyun zunzhe have a poor identity and status. According to what he just said, he is a real man.


    Qingyun Zun shook his head reluctantly. Lin Feng just eats soft rather than hard. If you follow the bar, it''s no use who you are. If it''s easy to say good business, everything can be solved!


    "Qizun, I haven''t officially introduced you, Lin Feng! We are all subordinates now. If you want to participate in the war, you can only be subordinates, otherwise you can only watch the war. " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    "Hehe, subordinates? You Lin Zun can be a subordinate. Am I proud to be a subordinate? Subordinates are subordinates, and the original Zun has done it! " Aoqi points a small stick and says with pride.


    "Commander Lin, now the light Vatican and the dark Vatican are going to fight. What about us!" Night tripod, Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng haven''t spoken, and their hearts are full of surprise. They don''t understand why Lin Feng is so open in world of Warcraft? You should know that the king and venerable of world of Warcraft are arrogant guys. How can they become one with Lin Feng now.


    Several people understand that Lin Feng, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun are definitely not a simple combat partnership. Now if any human Zun wants to fight Lin Feng, several bosses in world of Warcraft will never look at it and will definitely help, and they are dead!

 Chapter 692

    "Let''s just watch it. What we don''t say or say is to watch this free monkey play. What are we waiting for? Is it time to pinch the monkey? That''s the worst policy. It''s not necessary to fish in troubled waters at this time. We don''t have to fish. The orcs will go fishing. " Lin Feng lit a small cigarette and said confidently.


    ?¡° Well, now we really can''t get through this muddy water. Let''s fight. Lin directs us to go out to watch monkey play. You can practice slowly here! " The night tripod laughed.


    ?¡° Don''t practice! The cultivation of this commander is going on all the time. As a commander! This enemy situation must be reconnoitred. We know ourselves and the enemy. We will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Without a good view of the overall situation and good information feedback, how can we make the best decision? " Tell Lin Feng to stay and everyone goes out for a walk. Does Lin Feng suffer?


    ?¡° Well, it''s good to go out and have a look together. Lin Feng has really reached a bottleneck. It''s useless to practice hard. " Lin Zun explained Lin Feng''s situation to several human zuns!


    ?¡° Well, this time out, you may be able to get a seventh order magic crystal or something. " Lin Feng said.


    ??¡° Don''t practice so hard in the future. Spend more time with me! " Lin Tianjiao held Lin Feng''s neck and murmured.


    ?¡° I''m sorry, sister Tianjiao. Now it''s a critical moment. I really don''t have much time to accompany you. When I''m free and have time, I''ll accompany you well. " Lin Feng crawled on Lin Tianjiao''s body and said softly.


    ?¡° Don''t say sorry, in fact, I already feel very happy! " Lin Tianjiao held Lin Feng''s head and kissed back.


    ?? It''s great to be separated, but I can''t stimulate myself. After looking at Diao zier standing next to me, Lin Feng has no choice. So many big guys are discussing business here. Can they pull Diao zier and run away? I don''t have a chance.


    ? Now it''s Lin Feng''s separation, both psychologically and physiologically, and this one is suffering from double suffering!


    ? Lin Feng ran to one side and squatted at the foot of a big stone, smoking depressed!


    ?¡° Commander Lin, what''s wrong with you? Thinking about the seventh order magic crystal? The magic crystal of level 7 is not a magic crystal. It''s called Yuanjing. That''s a good thing. " Aoqi was careless. His unhappiness with Lin Feng just now passed in the blink of an eye. He didn''t take it to heart at all!


    ?¡° Ah? Yuan Jing, it''s very valuable? " It is said that the magic crystal of level 7 is not called magic crystal, but yuan crystal. Lin Feng''s mind is in the gentle village and separated from it!


    ?¡° Is that what money can measure? That thing is very useful. Arrange the array. Make weapons as the energy source of weapons. Cultivators can absorb the energy, but it seems that cultivators below level 7 can''t use it.


    ?¡° Why not? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand!


    ?¡° It''s OK for this one to fight. I''ll tell you this. I don''t understand. Go to Lin Zun! " Aoqi stopped talking with his stick in his mouth!


    ?¡° Magic crystal, you know? In fact, this statement is very inaccurate. Under the tenth order of the beast family, it is called crystal core. Under the seventh order of the human race, no matter what race it is, it is called human crystal. The energy contained in it is the same. The names are war Qi and true Qi, while the energy crystals in the head and skull of the masters above the seventh order of the human race and the tenth order of the Warcraft are called Yuanjing. The energy generated by Yuanjing is much more. The dark Vatican and the Church of light are called holy power. We call it Yuanli and vitality.


    ? War Qi, true Qi, Yuan Li and Yuan Qi are not the same level of energy, so those who practice war Qi and true Qi cannot absorb the energy of refining Yuan Jing, because they are not the same level. " Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng. Lin Zun''s words also taught an important lesson to other Zun level masters in Yanyang mainland.


    ? It''s not that ye Ding, Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng are ignorant. It''s really because the description of level 7 and above experts in Yanyang mainland and historical books are blank. As long as you are a member of this mainland, your blank is very normal!


    ?¡° It turned out to be so. Since it''s a good thing, you can get two or three when you have the opportunity. Even if it''s not used, it''s better to collect it. Let our future generations be heirlooms and let them know that our ancestors once abandoned the experts who have turned the seventh level. " Lin Feng opened his mouth and smiled, as if the seventh level Yuanjing had got it, with a greedy face!


    ?¡° Come back, commander Lin, didn''t you just say you couldn''t fish in troubled waters? Now why do you have new plans? " Night tripod looked at Lin Feng contemptuously. This is a typical idea to get rich!


    ?¡° Yes, our deployment is not to fish in troubled waters, but our commander''s personal actions don''t count. Besides, our commander is not fishing in troubled waters and is not interested in miscellaneous fish. If there is a big fish, we still have to do one vote. Mr. Gu, it''s unreasonable that the score of this respected Master is 8 million. The commander of the golden armor demon God of the respected level is not the same level as the great perfection of the respected level, The points can''t be the same. What are the points of the seventh order bright god envoy and dark devil envoy? " Lin Feng seems to have killed him. He''s considering the reward!


    ?¡° This went back to the meeting for discussion. It''s absolutely fair and reasonable. It''s mainly to see if you can touch the big fish! " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, yes, but as long as it can be proved that she was killed, Yuanjing can''t turn it in. " When Lin Feng finished, he felt a cold war all over and hissed.


    ? Why? Because she couldn''t bear to make Lin Tianjiao uncomfortable, she had finished the work ahead of schedule.


    ?¡° What''s the matter with you? " Diao zier around asked with some worry.


    ?¡° Ah! When I practiced last night, the weather turned cold. Maybe I got cold! " Lin Feng lied and didn''t blush!


    ?¡° Be careful later! " Diao zier didn''t think about where Lin Feng might lie at all, nor did she think carefully. In Diao zier''s heart, Lin Feng is the most important, and the rest is not important!


    ? The appearance of this scene almost called several respected level masters of human beings. The three big men in world of Warcraft who have lived for countless years have been angry. This lie is too outrageous. There is no possibility of natural illness in human level 5 and Warcraft level 8. To this extent, it is not invaded by cold and heat. You Lin Feng are all level 6 middle level masters with great perfection. You said you had a cold, which deceived ghosts. Ghosts don''t believe it, but Diao zier believed it!


    ?¡° Does the God of light bring wings? " Lin Feng cut off the topic and knew that what he had just said was too big.


    ?¡° The God of light has no wings, but the ones with wings are at least the eighth order saints of light. " Lin Zun said.


    ?¡° Wipe, the God of light doesn''t have wings? Later, catch the one with wings, pull down the wings and bake the body. It''s awkward to listen to the bird man''s name! Now go to rest! Start tomorrow! " Lin Feng took Diao zier and walked towards a quiet place. He couldn''t help it!

 Chapter 693

    The human venerable and the world of Warcraft venerable have separated and returned to the rest places on both sides of the attic!


    ?¡° It''s really an ox fork. Pull the bird man''s wings and roast the bird man''s body. Have you thought about Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun? " Aoqi blinked, looked at Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, and asked questions from the bottom of his heart.


    ?¡° Even if you think about it, it''s also complaining. If you don''t really think about it, your mind is still not liberated to that level, and it''s still not evil enough. Lin Zun, is it a person whose mind is not evil enough that can''t do great things? " Qingyun venerable said suspiciously!


    ?¡° Maybe, if we had the mentality of war, we wouldn''t be so miserable. To tell the truth, we don''t have other people''s evil, don''t have those ideas, and don''t even have the heart to kill or even war. How can we be other people''s opponents! Ah! " Lin Zun sighed!


    ?¡° This boy is evil enough. I like him. I''ll have a good look in the future! " Aoqi slapped his stick and smoked.


    ?¡° I like it now. Didn''t I pinch it just now? Almost have to practice! " Lin Zun looked at Aoqi with contempt.


    ?¡° Just kidding, try whether it''s hard or not. If it''s soft, I hate it. Besides, it''s not as easy for me to pick him up as strangling a chicken, but I don''t want to see things like him! " Aoqi disdained.


    ?¡° Atmosphere, no blowing, okay? In those days, it was said that heaven could beat God and catch turtles in the sea. They were not beaten and ran away. " What Qingyun venerable said was not polite at all.


    ?¡° Isn''t that different? What accomplishments do people have, or are they prepared to fight? What can they do if they lose? Now it''s about talking to this boy. What did they do before? No one is honored. " Aoqi looked at Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun and said.


    ?¡° Don''t underestimate others at any time. Sometimes, it''s really a fan of the situation. Aoqi, do you think you will eat the boy? " Lin Zun looked at Aoqi with a negative hand and a doubt in his eyes!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, do you underestimate your own Reverend? His realm is very high, and he can even follow.. It''s comparable, but what''s the cultivation? It''s just the middle of the sixth order! " Aoqi''s face is unconvinced!


    ?¡° Alas, we also believed in our own eyes too much. Lin Feng also had a part of six levels of great and complete cultivation. With his understanding of the current state, how confident are you? " Lin Zun looked at Aoqi and waited for Aoqi''s reply.


    ?¡° Six steps of great fullness? There are also such things. Ah, it seems that sometimes it''s impossible to trust your eyes too much. " Aoqi is obviously soft. He won''t complain about this matter anymore!


    ?¡° Aoqi, Qingyun, our only chance this time, we must ensure his smooth growth. He is the foundation of our world recovery. We can''t make any mistakes! " Lin Zun spoke slowly to Aoqi and Qingyun Zun.


    ? The three people have obvious decision-making power. Here, Lin Zun''s words can be said to have an absolute effect on Qingyun and Aoqi. Although there is no command, Aoqi and Qingyun respect them.


    ?¡° Senior brother! Night master, did you find out? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and the new Aoqi all have big secrets. " Jun Shenfeng frowned and said.


    ?¡° Yes, twenty thousand years ago, there were no names for three people in Yanyang and Mingyue. Now they are all six levels of great and complete cultivation, which must be secret. " The night tripod arranged a border and said seriously.


    ?¡° You can talk about this casually. The night Reverend, open the border. " Gu Tianjun thought for a moment and said.


    ? YeDing thought about opening the border. After all, Gu Tianjun is now the actual leader of the mainland.


    ?¡° We want to talk openly and aboveboard. People won''t listen. Setting up borders makes us seem stingy. Everyone has his own secrets. Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and qizun are the same. Even Lin Feng has his own secrets. As long as it doesn''t hurt the overall situation, why discuss it? I know they really think of the Yanyang mainland. " Gu Tianjun said slowly.


    ?¡° Yes, this is certain. People are no problem. They are our real partners. If we are not partners, we will not tell us some secrets. " The night tripod nodded.


    ?¡° Hehe, if we only rely on the human world, how can we withstand the impact of the dark moon army? So don''t mention it again in the future! It''s not good to hurt the harmony of both sides. Our purpose is the same, that is, for the sake of thousands of people in Yanyang mainland. " Gu Tianjun explained to the night tripod and Jun Shenfeng.


    ? Gu Tianjun knows that this matter must be explained clearly. People confide in themselves and even have secrets. If there are any suspicions on the human continent, there will be no need to fight this battle!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m just talking casually. The best policy is the interests of the mainland! " Jun Shenfeng nodded and said that he was clear about the priorities of things.


    ? Don''t say that Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi are not enemies, or the enemy has to deal with foreign enemies!


    ?¡° You stay here. The venerable one will go and explain, so as not to make others feel uncomfortable. " Gu Tianjun stood up and went out of the attic where the three rested.


    ?¡° The border was set up, and the border was cancelled. " Qingyun venerable shook his head and smiled.


    ?¡° The ancient venerable is a person who does great things. He will distinguish the importance. Even if we have secrets, it will not harm the Yanyang mainland! Don''t think about it! " Lin Zun didn''t take it seriously at all.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, is it convenient? " Gu Tianjun said outside the attic where the three of Lin Zun rested.


    ?¡° Come in! " Lin Zun said to the door.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Qi Zun had a little accident just now. I''m sorry. " Gu Tianjun didn''t hide it and directly hugged his fist and said what had just happened.


    ?¡° Hehe, it doesn''t matter. In fact, this is not a problem. We have secrets and don''t deliberately hide them from you. We just need you to know that we are harmless to the Yanyang mainland. We are solid allies. " Lin Zun''s words are also very straightforward. It''s a secret, but it''s harmless to the Yanyang mainland. Don''t think about it!


    ?¡° Well, good! Then tomorrow, we will continue to go out with Lin Fenglin and touch the big fish. " Gu Tianjun hugged the three and went out!


    ?¡° Well, he has a broad mind and extraordinary wisdom. He is a good leader of mankind. " Qingyun Venerable Master appreciated Gu Tianjun''s behavior!


    ?¡° Hehe, OK, go out tomorrow. In fact, the growth of cultivation and realm is the fastest in the battle. Maybe this fishing operation is the opportunity for Lin Feng to break through. " Lin Zun lit a small stick.


    ?¡° Well, I didn''t expect him to have such a strong separation. His potential in the future is really unlimited. " Aoqi nodded and said.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s original Buddha was carefree and happy. With the power of soul wrapped around Diao zier, he entered a corner of the holy Lin world, took out the fur and brocade quilt of the nether shadow tiger and began to fight.


    ? Lin Feng has endured for a long time, and the fighting degree is particularly fierce. This pair of combination is different from Lin Feng''s separation and Lin Tianjiao''s combination. Because of that combination, Lin Feng''s separation is too strong, and Lin Tianjiao''s physical quality is very weak, so we should fight carefully to avoid damaging the garage.


    ? However, the combination of Lin Feng and Diao zier is different. Diao zier, as a nine level upper Warcraft, has a high body integrity. Lin Feng''s sports car can''t damage the garage. You can drive as much as you want.


    ? Lin Feng is not only driving, flying, boating, but also starting the classic Han cart.. Omitted more than 10000 words, dare not write.. As we all know


    ? After fighting all night, Lin Feng and Diao zier were not tired, but they were all in high spirits. This is the result of water * fusion.


    ? Out of the holy Lin world, he set out with several venerable masters who had been waiting for a long time.


    ? According to Lin Feng''s idea, first go around the dark Vatican to find out the location of the battle between the dark devil envoy and the light God envoy. Last time, the ancient venerable brought back only the news of the battle, but there was no location.


    ? Lin Feng knows that if he wants to touch the big fish, he must know the location. If there is a situation of mutual defeat, he is expected to get the seventh level Yuanjing!

 Chapter 694

    Lin Feng saw things very clearly, but he didn''t understand it. Did the light envoy of the bright Vatican and the dark devil of the dark Vatican make his brain water? At this time, with the covetous eyes of the orcs, dare to pinch towards death? confident?


    Lin Feng thought about this problem all the way. It''s really a difficult problem. Are there fools in the light envoy and the dark demon envoy? If you''re not a fool, how can you strangle? One is sure. Are both sure?


    After arriving at the territory of the dark Vatican, a group of people caught a silver armor demon God captain, got him into a cave, and began to torture him. However, no news could be obtained from several dignitaries.


    "Commander Ben, come! You all go out and wait! Look at this commander, don''t kill him! " Lin Feng came in with a big stick outside the cave and roared!


    "Torture doesn''t work. You can use a wooden stick! You can clean him up? " Jun Shenfeng doesn''t understand!


    "The war spirit has been wasted and the bones of your hands have been removed. You can''t clean it up. Isn''t it worrying? Look at the commander''s mouth and laugh. Go out. If the commander can''t ask, just catch it again! " Lin Feng was carrying a big stick with thick and thin arms and had an evil idea!


    "Kill the captain, the captain won''t say!" Silver armor demon God is still shouting!


    "Well, commander Lin, ask. Let''s go out and wait." YeDing took everyone out!


    "Want to die? I''ll talk about it later. I''ll give it to you first. Do you want to know what it means to laugh? Let''s try! " Lin Feng waved and arranged a boundary for the entrance of the cave.


    "Shit, isn''t it torture? Also use the layout of the border? " Aoqi shouted. He didn''t understand. What can''t be seen! It''s not that everyone hasn''t done it. There''s no shame!


    Aoqi is not the only one who has such an idea. This big man is exploring with the power of his soul. Look at Lin Feng''s unique skill to force him to confess. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to do so.


    "I''m sure commander Lin has a shady technique." The night tripod hugged his shoulder and said.


    "Hehe, it''s not important. The important thing is the result. The important thing is to be able to ask something!" Lin Zun has enough confidence in Lin Feng, because Lin Feng is rogue and evil enough.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng clapped his hands and came out. With a smile on his face, he came out of the cave and waved a fist to collapse the cave!


    "Did you ask?" Jun Shenfeng asked anxiously.


    In fact, Jun Shenfeng doesn''t urgently want to know the location of the battle between the light envoy and the dark demon envoy. He wants to know the result of Lin Feng''s confession. He wants to see how Lin Feng eats. A large group of people can''t ask, so you ask?


    Jun Shenfeng has made plans. If Lin Feng also fails, give Lin Feng a good blow. There is no bad time for Lin Feng now. This makes Jun Shenfeng want to see Lin Feng''s embarrassment!


    "Well! I''ve asked. The decisive battle will take place in the two no matter areas between the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican, called Chiyue gorge. It''s still more than ten days! " A water polo appeared on Lin Feng''s hand. Lin Feng said while washing his hands.


    "You killed him? Are you sure he''s dead? " YeDing asked. YeDing was worried about the leakage of information such as a cadre of people.


    "Hey, I didn''t want to kill him. I didn''t think he didn''t want to live. He bumped his head into the rock in the cave and died. It''s not cost-effective to get a hand of blood for a crystal core." Lin Feng muttered as he washed his hands!


    "Committed suicide, Lin Feng. How did you torture? We can''t even stab with a knife?" Diao zi''er asked with some incomprehension.


    "Don''t ask this for the time being. I''ll tell you in private." Lin Feng took out the flame to bake his hands, looked at the big men with ears, and refused Diao zier''s inquiry.


    "Commander Lin, you don''t use weapons? Just beat him down with that wooden stick. " The night tripod asked in disbelief!


    "None. It''s so violent and bloody. The commander really didn''t beat him or scold him, but it''s true that he gave him a few sticks." Lin Feng''s words are even more strange! What ox fork method works!


    Lin Feng took everyone on his way. Along the way, everyone was thinking about what torture methods Lin Feng used and buried people most? However, we all know that Lin Feng will not lie, because Lin Feng is hooligan and shameless enough. If he wants to do well, what can''t he say? Can he lie?


    "Commander Lin, tell me what conditions you need to tell me what method you used!" Aoqi really wants to know what technique Lin Feng used.


    "Hey, it doesn''t need any conditions, but I''m afraid you''re learning evil. Since everyone wants to know, if the commander keeps it from me, it seems that I''m self precious. In fact, it''s very simple!" Said here, Lin Feng stopped and lit a cigarette.


    "Commander Lin, you say so." YeDing is also worried.


    "Goo! Well, the commander really didn''t hit her. He just took down his pants, took the wooden stick, stabbed him several times, and told him to be a woman. Of course, if the stick went down, he would croak, so this move is called laughing. Do you think, can the chrysanthemum not open when the big wooden stick goes down? At first, he still didn''t say it. The commander said it. If he didn''t say it again, he called in all the people outside. One person came a few times with a stick, and he gave in! " Lin Feng patted his stick and said it was extremely easy.


    Lin Feng''s words made goose bumps on everyone. It''s evil. It''s so evil. It''s extremely evil! This is something that ordinary people can get rid of.


    Can you stop? It''s humiliating enough for a person to poke with a stick. If a large group of people watch, can people bear it? It was all-round destruction in will, dignity and soul.


    "When the commander finished asking, he fixed the joints of his arms and legs. Where did he want to let him go.. Tragedy. Ah! " Lin Feng shook his head and sighed, looking sad.


    Lin Feng''s words didn''t wait to finish. A group of big men walked towards the front, one faster than the other.


    "The commander hasn''t finished yet! Go, don''t go! " Lin Feng chased behind with a small stick in his mouth.


    "You are so evil?" Aoqi looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Who''s strange? Isn''t it okay if he says it? Would you do that to him? Therefore, the reason lies in him. He suffered such consequences because he didn''t say it. It has nothing to do with me. " Lin Feng spread his hands and looked very innocent.


    "Well, commander Lin is right to say so, war? Who speaks of kindness, who goes home and stays! " Lin Zun said coldly.


    "War must abide by the rules of war, that is, to achieve the goal, by all means. At this time, you are no longer your own. You fight on behalf of the mainland and fight for thousands of creatures in the Yanyang mainland!" Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Our thinking is not good, so we always suffer losses, so we can''t be a commander. Now we hurry to go to Chiyue Canyon to see if there are big fish to catch!" Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    "Let''s listen to the commander and say a few words. This time it''s not so simple. Just now the commander thought it over in detail. If the cultivation of the dark devil envoy and the light God envoy are equal, now their strangulation is not in the interests of both sides, so there are three possibilities." Lin Feng said slowly.


    "If one of the masters can''t think of it, the commander can think of three? Which three? " Aoqi asked excitedly.


    "First, the dark devil of the dark Vatican has full confidence. He thinks he is sure to kill the light envoy without being picked up by the orcs and the Yanyang mainland! The second possibility is that in turn, the light God envoy is sure to kill the dark devil envoy without being taken advantage of by a third party. The third possibility is that the dark Vatican and the light Vatican have reached an agreement and jointly set up a big pit to jump if they want to pick up cheap. This goal is the orc or our Yanyang mainland. " Lin Feng slowly analyzed it!


    "It''s possible. What should we do now?" Lin Zun''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    "The first and the second are most likely, which shows that the cultivation of the light envoy is more than that of the general dark envoy, or the strength of the dark envoy is also more than that of the general light envoy. Both sides feel confident, so it is likely that both sides will lose. We? It''s better to keep the same to deal with all changes. If there is a yuan crystal in the middle of the seventh order, it''s better. " Lin Feng smiled very unscrupulously!

 Chapter 695

    "It is very likely that the doctrine of the Holy See of light is high sounding. In fact, it is the most shameless and despicable to eat people''s food and do nothing! So is the dark Vatican. It''s all rubbish in rubbish. " Qingyun venerable opened his mouth and scolded.


    ?¡° Things are not absolute. As long as there are interests, the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness are very unprincipled, and we have never done anything jointly, so we should be careful not to fall into the trap they designed! " Lin Zun nodded and said!


    ?¡° This time, except for the seventh order light envoy and dark demon envoy, which are our goals, we turn a blind eye to all the other benefits and interests. It''s no use for us to believe in their traps, so as to remain unchanged and respond to all changes, ORC? If it''s a pit, tell them to jump first! " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and calculated the crisis.


    ?¡° Well, I''m not sure. We can wait and tell them to fight in the nest first. We can wait for your breakthrough. There''s no need to take risks! " Lin Zun agrees with Lin Feng very much.


    ?¡° What is the strength of the orc now? I''m not sure. I can''t estimate the war situation. This is our failure to get informed! " Lin Feng is a little depressed. If one prerequisite is not enough, there is no way to accurately budget.


    ?¡° You put the strength of the orc on the same line as the light Vatican and the dark Vatican. Strictly speaking, the light Vatican and the dark Vatican without seven level masters are worse in strength than the orc alone. " Lin Zun said slowly.


    ?¡° How did this data come out? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand how Lin Zun judges, and he looks very sure!


    ?¡° First of all, let me tell you a fact. How long will human beings live even when they reach the great circle? How long is the life span of the orc to the Ninth level? It''s no problem for the great perfect expert of the orc to live for more than 100000 years. Even those with a longer life span can survive for hundreds of thousands of years. Can the accumulation of such experts be compared between the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican? " Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng with his life.


    ?¡° Also, if the orcs were not strong and had been taken by the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness, they would not still stand today. " Lin Feng can also guess the strength of the orc from the life span of the orc!


    ?¡° The last time, the beast''s peerless strong man, if there is no presence of the emissary of light, it can definitely have a fatal impact on the Holy See of light. Is there only one such expert? This is impossible! " Lin Zun said slowly.


    ?¡° The current situation is really a tripartite confrontation with equal strength, which is a little complicated. In the same sentence, when we go, we should remain unchanged and respond to changes. If we can''t, we can withdraw. We can cook slowly. If it''s not good, we won''t join the fun. This position can''t be changed. This is an order! " Lin Feng''s eyes scanned a group of big men.


    ?¡° Yes! " No matter who you are, Lin Feng is now the commander-in-chief and commander-in-chief of the coalition army. You should listen to what you say.


    ? This group of people sneaked all the way to avoid being found, but everyone lived a more natural and unrestrained life. Lin Feng''s material life was more luxurious, delicious and drinkable, and there was nothing lacking in small sticks.


    ? This group of people have super strength. It''s as difficult for spies in the dark moon mainland to find out. The key is that Lin Feng''s soul power is very strong. Now you can explore the distribution of enemies within a hundred miles. With such exploration power, it''s as simple as playing if you want to avoid enemies! It can be said that it''s foresight. The enemy hasn''t done much yet. We''ve dodged here.


    ? In less than ten days, Lin Feng led a group of people to the hinterland of the dark moon continent, the junction of the dark Vatican and the light church. Two zones.


    ?¡° It''s really unpleasant this time. Last time it was swaggering. You can kill as you want. Now you have to hide. It''s really not happy enough. " Jun Shenfeng muttered.


    ?¡° This is the blood venerable and Jin Peng venerable who didn''t come. If they came and looked at the enemy and couldn''t kill him, they would have been unable to withstand it. " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Alas, it''s hard to achieve great success if you can''t cultivate yourself. Jin Peng is better. This blood Wudi, cultivation is still not enough. You can''t calm down. It''s difficult to increase the power of the soul, which directly affects your achievements. " Lin Zun shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Ahead is the red moon canyon. We hide according to the place and find a place where we can observe the enemy and can''t be easily found by the enemy. Only in this way can we act more conveniently. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, it''s hard to find such a request. These long-distance people use the power of soul to explore. You can explore others, and others can explore us. Your power of soul is strong, but it''s not as strong as other people''s seventh level masters. " Night tripod shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, can this problem be solved? " Lin Feng looked at Lin Zun and asked.


    ?¡° It can be solved. Now find a place. " Lin Zun nodded.


    ?¡° Such difficult things can be solved. This talented person is really more than ordinary. " YeDing touched his chin and ordered a small stick. He was very impressed.


    ?¡° Now it''s hard to find an ideal position. In the red moon Canyon, there are already people from the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican stationed. We must be found when we go in. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick. He didn''t know how to get into the valley without being found.


    ?¡° There''s a way. How long does it take for Lin Zun to arrange this array? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and looked at Lin Zun and asked.


    ?¡° Soon, you can use the border seal to block other people''s exploration. It will take half a cup of tea. " Lin Zun nodded.


    ?¡° OK, now let''s give you two choices. The first is to wait here. The second is to hold your breath and enter my storage ring. I blink in. I believe it''s a few seconds. You decide. " Lin Feng said the decision and stopped talking.


    ? Lin Feng also knows that people have to consider it. Entering your storage ring is no different from giving your life to you. You take them in. If you don''t release them with ulterior motives, don''t you want to run and suffocate? If you want to get out of the storage space, you need to have the ability to break the space. Who is good in this group? No one?


    ? For this reason, Lin Feng gave us two ways instead of just one way, which seemed inhumane.


    ?¡° The venerable one will go with you! " Lin Zun has absolute trust in Lin Feng, just as Lin Feng has unlimited trust in Lin Zun.


    ? In fact, things are relative. Lin Feng believes in Lin Zun. That''s because Kirin is the head of the guardian beast in the East. Can he harm himself? If so, Lin Feng also recognizes that he is willing. If his mother wants to kill his son, his son may not fight back.


    ? Lin Zun''s heart is the same. Now all his hopes are on Lin Feng. If Lin Feng is such a person, even if he is blind, he will die without regret.


    ?¡° I have no problem. " Qingyun Zun smiles. The last time Lin Feng saw the Qinglong totem, Qingyun Zun has unlimited trust in Lin Feng, just like his relatives.


    ?¡° You don''t take it seriously. The master is not so timid. The big deal is just a pile of materials, ha ha. " Seeing that Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun trust Lin Feng, Aoqi also chooses to trust.


    ? Aoqi''s trust does not come from Lin Feng, but from Lin zunzhe and Qingyun. They are not afraid of what they are afraid of. They dare what they are afraid of. It''s a big deal to finish it together.


    ?¡° Lin Zun helped, and arranged a hidden array for the night Zun, the ancient Zun and the king Zun. After the arrangement, we set out. " Lin Feng was a little disappointed when he saw the three venerable people of human beings. It turned out that it was human who didn''t trust him.


    ?¡° Who said the venerable was not going? Why not? " YeDing ordered a small stick to express his position.


    ?¡° The same is true of the self. " Ancient heaven smiles.


    ?¡° Don''t look at me. I''m not a coward. Besides, I''m the worst. You''re not afraid. What are I afraid of! " Jun Shenfeng waved his hands and said!


    ?¡° They are all men. Don''t resist. When we get to the place, our commander will release you at the first time. Come on! " Lin Feng put away the people with the storage ring obtained from Shuijing, and then began to blink. In three blinks, he came to the place he observed and the place where he could watch the war. He arranged a five element barrier and released the people.

 Chapter 696

    Lin Feng chose a cave. After all, it''s not a day or two. There will be news for several days. It''s difficult to eat and sleep in the open air? A group of old guys have nothing to do. Be bitter and tired and ask them to carry it.


    But this group of people also have their own wife, Diao zier. Lin Feng is reluctant to let his women suffer. As long as he has the ability, he must give his women a comfortable life. As long as possible, Lin Feng wants to give his women happiness all the time.


    A woman''s life is not easy. When she is a man, she must have responsibility and responsibility. People entrust her life to you, so you must be right about the truth.


    The party came out of the storage ring and stayed in Lin Feng''s five element circle. Lin Zun quickly arranged the array with magic crystal. Qingyun Zun assisted while others were still panting and recovering.


    Lin Feng knows that breathing heavily, physical needs are secondary, and the key is that the psychological burden is very heavy. When life cannot be controlled by itself, the pressure must be great, which Lin Feng can understand.


    If others give this choice to Lin Feng, I''m sorry. Lin Feng won''t enter. He should better grasp his own life and destiny. If he plays dead for himself, he will admit bad luck. No wonder who. You say it''s wrong to enter other people''s storage ring and ask others to play dead? Who to reason with?


    After Lin Zun''s defense array was arranged, Lin Feng put away the five element boundary and led everyone to the inside. The cave was not very bright, but in the eyes of a group of respected figures, this darkness was not a thing. Even with his eyes closed, the power of the soul explored here clearly!


    "Let''s find a place to rest ourselves. Be alert and take turns tomorrow!" Lin Feng gave an explanation and took Diao zi''er to the inside of the cave.


    Women! It''s inconvenient to be with a group of men. Here, Lin Feng is bound to be unable to take Diao zier into the holy Lin world. After all, these secrets are secret. Lin Feng doesn''t want to let others know.


    The cave was not very deep, only more than thirty feet. When he got to the innermost part, Lin Feng waved his robe sleeve to clean up a vacant space, took out the fur of the nether shadow tiger and spread it, and then there was a brocade quilt.


    Life? If you can be comfortable, who will work hard? Play with eggs. If you can lie down comfortably, Lin Feng will never sit. When you work hard in life, you should also learn to enjoy it!


    Diao zier settled down. Lin Feng kissed her on the cheek, patted her on the back and left.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to leave. Is it uncomfortable to sleep with his wife? But that''s not appropriate. I''m the commander-in-chief of the coalition army. Now I play the gentle village. It''s a joke. I''ll be bitter and comfortable first.


    When Lin Feng is busy, Lin Feng''s separation is very comfortable. If he is newly married, he will practice. After practice, he will enter the newly married red tent and study whether there is any new pattern research that can be developed!


    Lin Tianjiao cooperates with Lin Feng''s requirements. Is she his wife! You have a wife.


    Due to the frequent fighting, Lin Tianjiao''s cultivation has just entered the early stage of the war emperor, and the speed of progress has slowed down. After all, it is too rebellious. If it has been so rapid, Lin Feng may give his separation to that group of women. What, this, ah, ah, go to him.


    Lin Tianjiao has mentioned this problem. If she can help other women, Lin Tianjiao doesn''t mind. Lin Tianjiao''s meaning is very clear. As long as Lin Feng''s true self has nothing to do with herself, there is no great ethical taboo. However, Lin Feng just smiled. Other women''s cultivation speed is not slow, and there is no need to take such a shortcut, If anyone has a level, solve it by other means in the future.


    Lin Feng believes that if he has entered the seventh level, it is not a difficult problem to help his women practice faster.


    As for energy, for Lin Feng''s separation, it''s a matter of nine oxen and one hair. Will a tall eternal tree of tens of feet be so short of energy?


    While the couple are in love, Lin Feng''s separation is also guiding Lin Tianjiao''s cultivation. Lin Feng''s purpose is very simple. He doesn''t have any strong combat effectiveness for Lin Tianjiao, but to strengthen Lin Tianjiao''s body and lay the foundation for future advancement.


    After arranging the rear, Lin Feng walked towards the front of the cave. Not far from the cave entrance, a group of big men lit a bonfire and surrounded, all meditating and resting.


    "If you don''t lie down in the gentle countryside, what are you doing out there? We''re here. As long as you don''t have soft feet when fighting, go! No one laughs at you. They are all men, ha ha! " Aoqi said with a smile.


    "Give everyone food and drink." Lin Feng summoned a long stick, took out several roast ducks, ran together and heated them, and the aroma slowly filled the whole cave.


    The aroma made a group of big men uneasy and surrounded the fire.


    "War, we should eat well, drink well and go to battle light!" Lin Feng smiled.


    "I''ve experienced a lot of battles before, but I''m not as comfortable as I am now." YeDing''s thoughts returned to the past.


    "Well, when a man should drink, he should drink, and when he should eat meat, he should eat meat. When he kills the enemy, he is happy to kill the enemy. This is a man''s life." Lin Feng threw several pots of wine to everyone.


    Lin Feng is glad that he has brought more. If less, it''s really not enough for this group of * * victims!


    "Ha ha, when you are a soldier and go to the battlefield, you feel full of pride. If you have this thing in the future, you will be called the self." Aoqi said loudly.


    "Hehe, as long as you can, as long as you need, then you will kill the enemy side by side in the future!" Lin Feng''s impression of Aoqi has also changed. The old guy is careless and has a strong personality. He is a real man, not hypocritical or artificial.


    After a few days of wine and meat life, there were more people in Chiyue Canyon, because it was the day of the decisive battle between the emissary of light and the emissary of darkness. The disciples of the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness came. Obviously, the two camps formed a confrontation between the two armies.


    Perhaps it was the arrangement of the leaders of the two sides. There was no conflict between the large groups of people of the two forces, but they held each other, forming a situation of confrontation.


    The terrain of this Chiyue Canyon is quite special. The mountain walls on both sides are 10000 feet high, and the middle is a passage five or six miles wide. On one side, it belongs to the forces of the dark Vatican, and on the other side, it belongs to the territory of the bright Vatican.


    "Reverend Lin, do you think this is a trap or a real duel?" Lin Feng asked Lin Zun, who was standing beside him.


    "This terrain is really not suitable for ambush! Dig a pit to ambush the enemy? If the two sides are sealed, where will the person in the middle run? So it doesn''t look like a pit! " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    "It doesn''t feel right! Lin Zun, there are a lot of people here, but there are no decided experts. What about their experts? The commander understands that the personnel next to Mahler are cannon fodder. It''s really poisonous! " Lin Feng understood.


    First of all, the disciples of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican in this canyon are generally disciples of cultivation. There are thousands of people. There are no experts. These disciples are obviously bait. If anyone attacks, the experts of the dark Vatican and the light Vatican will catch cicadas and yellow finches behind, play sinister, and block and attack on both sides!


    "Well, it''s like this. The Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness are really despicable. I don''t know if the orcs will be fooled. I feel a little tragic for them." Lin Zun shook his head and said.


    Lin Zun, the king of the beast family, commands all birds and animals. Although he has no good feelings for the beast family in the dark moon continent, he is uncomfortable to see them being calculated!


    "Reverend Lin, why don''t we unite with the orcs? "A fatal blow to the dark Vatican and the light Vatican?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, you should contact them." Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    "The venerable go and talk to them." Qingyun Zun said to them.


    "Let''s send Qingyun Zun away. When Qingyun Zun comes back, our commander will pick it up again. It shouldn''t be easy to be found in a blink." Lin Feng took in and out the ring and sent it away.


    When Qingyun Zun left, he left a scale for Lin Feng. As long as the scale burned, Lin Feng went to pick up people.


    Shortly after Lin Feng came back, the dark devil envoy and the light God envoy appeared.


    "Seventh order median?" Looking at the two leaders, Lin Zun murmured!

 Chapter 697

    "Unexpectedly, there were two guys in the middle of the seventh order sent by tearing the space. It seems that the temple of light is determined to unify here!" Lin Zun said coldly!


    ?¡° Is the white armor the emissary of light? The black armor is the dark demon envoy? Both are seventh order median? " Lin Feng was also shocked. It seems a little big!


    ?¡° Yes, they are all the accomplishments of the middle of the seventh level. " Lin Zun nodded his head cautiously.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, things are not so simple. If Ben''s command is right, digging a pit for the orcs should be their unilateral act, not prepared. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° What do you say? " Lin Zun is a little confused now.


    ?¡° The reason for this decisive battle is that both sides feel sure to win each other. The Holy See of light thinks that there are seven middle level light envoys who can kill the dark devil envoys of the dark Holy See, and even pull out the experts of the dark holy see in the valley. Other high hands of the Holy See of light don''t appear. They should ambush outside the valley and wait for the benefit of the orcs to come in, Then they began to encircle and kill, laying a dominant form of the Holy See of light in one fell swoop, so as to rule the land of the dark moon. " Lin Feng slowly analyzed.


    ?¡° So, is the dark Vatican going to do the same? It''s also a dirty trick to play? " Lin Zun can understand how to reply from Lin Feng''s words.


    ?¡° Yes, both sides are making wishful thinking. Unfortunately, both sides have made mistakes in their calculations. It''s hard to clean up now. Ha ha, some have fun and underestimate their opponents? Who''s unlucky, who knows! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, since we''ve met, we shouldn''t end up with a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail, because that would be a great blow to the reputation of the Holy See. How can we publicize the doctrine? How to collect the power of faith! So they should have to fight and play tricks. It''s really big. It''s hard to end. They have to pinch or not. " Lin Zun hugged his shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Let''s wait and see what happens. The seventh level middle level master, this big fish is hard to touch, and it''s easy to suffer losses. We can''t resist such a person in a dying struggle. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, we can''t do it without the best time. The difference between level 6 and level 7 is too big. We try not to touch this fish. " Lin Zun is also cautious.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, this hidden array is no problem. " Lin Feng didn''t think of anything wrong.


    ?¡° Hehe, although it''s a simple hidden dragon array, they can''t find it. Don''t worry. " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Beast guy, I don''t know. Is it easy to negotiate and communicate? There will be no danger for the Qingyun venerable. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said with a little worry.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, the orc is not as insidious as the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican. Even if we can''t agree, there will be no danger. The big deal is to shoot and break up. The orc will not embarrass the Qingyun venerable. Besides, do they want to be embarrassed? " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° There are so many people in other people that one can''t beat you. If a group of people choose one of Qingyun Zun alone, it won''t be trouble. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and muttered a little.


    ?¡° Although our strength is limited now, the pressure on them is still there. As long as the body of Qingyun venerable appears, the orcs will give seven points of face and dare to find fault? Hum! " Lin Zun snorted coldly.


    ? On the way to the Dragon Kingdom, Qingyun hurried all the way and didn''t hope in Qingyun''s heart that the ORC was so Yin. Qingyun''s hatred for the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican made Qingyun have some sympathy for the ORC. This is a good discovery. Otherwise, the orc is a tragic ending!


    ? A few hours later, Qingyun met the first orc, who were all middle level orcs of level 6.


    ? Qingyun''s method is very simple. He waved a fist to the nearby hill and destroyed half of the hill. He ordered the surprised orcs to ask their leaders to come and discuss important matters.


    ? Qingyun understands the nature of the beast clan. If he comes forward and asks, these guys without much brain will not give themselves face, but they should be direct and effective.


    ? Get the report from the Pathfinder in front. Long Xiao and long Ao are confused. One person dares to intercept the orc army. Is this a sick head or something to rely on?


    ?¡° What is his strength? " Long Ao asked coldly.


    ? Long Ao plans to make some achievements this time. Although he thinks the seventh level master is strong, he is not absolutely invincible. The guy who fought with him last time can''t do anything about himself? This time, I brought all the members of the Presbyterian Council of Longyu. I don''t believe I can''t make a difference. I''ll fight him to death!


    ? What long Ao doesn''t know is that Brad, the God of light, didn''t want to kill him last time. First, he came to paralyze the orc and didn''t want to expose his strength too early.


    ? Such a fact really inflated long Ao''s confidence. This time, the elders of the Presbyterian Council will take back the rule of the dark tribe and the light tribe of the beast family. No matter how much they pay, long Ao knows that his time is running out. If he has half a share, he can. Will solve the fundamental problem of the orc!


    ?¡° If you return to the elder, you can''t see the accomplishments, but in front of him, the energy of the whole body runs slowly, and you can''t do it or have the ability to do it! " The forward officer hesitated.


    ?¡° Momentum? Soul pressure? Or a top expert? Let''s all go and have a look. He should have no malice and lead the way! " Long Ao nodded and said! At the same time, the heart is also confused. Is it human? It''s still the beast clan. It has such a great impact on the pioneer officials. It''s definitely not an ordinary expert!


    ? Qingyun venerable stood in the middle of the mainland, with a small stick in his mouth, waiting for the leader of the beast family.


    ? When seeing the Qingyun venerable, not only long AO and long Xiao were shocked, but the members of the Presbyterian Council behind him were frightened by Manchester United. In front of him, the green robed man did not use any attack means, energy attack or release the field. He just stood there, but the breath of surrender was moving towards the beast family experts one after another.


    ? This situation is known to long Ao. Regardless of strength, the origin, descent and race of the green robed man in front of him may be extremely noble. Even he can''t compare with all the elders of the Presbyterian Council.


    ?¡° Who can make the decision for the affairs of the beast family? Come out and discuss things. The Buddha has no malice. " Qingyun arch arched his hand at long AO and long Xiao!


    ?¡° Long Yu, elder long Ao, this is the beast king long Xiao. Behind him are 40 members of the Presbyterian Council. Who is your excellency? " Long Ao''s words are very polite.


    ?¡° Hehe, it doesn''t really matter who I am. There are two things to tell you today. First, I tell you not to go to the red moon canyon. It''s a trap played by the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican. I don''t want to see you die. My strength is good. How much can I leave if I am ambushed? The second is to unite with you and see if you are willing to clean up the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican! " As he spoke, Qingyun looked at the accomplishments of other Orc elders.


    ?¡° Do you mean that Chiyue gorge is a scam, a scam for the orcs? " Long Ao was shocked!


    ?¡° It can be said that it doesn''t hurt if I tell you. There are no experts in Chiyue canyon. Among thousands of people, there are few experts of level 6. It''s obvious that cannon fodder will appear when you kill them. At that time, it will be a great disaster for the beast family. " Qingyun venerable doesn''t want to hide anything. Talk if you can, and pull it down if you can''t!


    ?¡° So it is. They have to eat our orcs before making plans. It''s cruel and insidious. What do you mean now? What is your status? " Long Ao looks at Qingyun and wants to feel something on Qingyun.


    ? Now long Ao is shocked. His six steps of consummation are suppressed in front of the green robed man. The pressure in the depths of his soul affects the Qi and blood in long Ao''s body! This is the breath of the beast!


    ?¡° Just, let you see it! " Qingyun venerable shook his head and said!

 Chapter 698

    "Hey, if you don''t show some proof, it''s really hard for you to believe this seat. Anyway, this Buddha is also a beast. Let''s see the noumenon!" Qingyun Zun''s body soared into the air. A huge blue dragon with a length of tens of feet circled in the sky. The blue scales glittered in the sun, making people unable to look directly.


    ?¡° King momentum? The spirit of the beast! " Long AO and other great elders are still standing, but other orcs are kneeling on one knee. Where can they resist the smell of green clouds.


    ? The body of Qingyun Zun, the green dragon, hovered in the sky. As soon as the body was stretched and comfortable, it couldn''t help but come with a startling dragon roar!


    ? The roaring dragon roar tore the space and went straight up to jiuxiao. Long Ao, Long Xiao and other great consummation elders who stood originally could no longer control their cultivation and resist the pressure. They knelt on one knee on the ground!


    ?¡° Let''s all get up. How do you decide? I have other things to do when you give you a quarter of an hour. " Qingyun regained his body, lit himself a stick and said to long Ao who had just got up.


    ? The appearance of Qingyun''s body just now was so shocking that all the Warcraft families in the area were subdued. No Warcraft could resist this shocking pressure.


    ?¡° Sir, wait a minute. I have to discuss with the beast king and other members of the Presbyterian Council. I believe and believe in you. " Long Ao was completely convinced and was completely awed by the beast breath of Qingyun Zun¡° OK, let''s talk! Half a quarter of an hour later, listen to the results! " Qingyun Zun knows to give others some room to discuss. It would be even worse if he had been here all the time! So with that, he dodged and left!


    ? As soon as Qingyun Zun left, more than forty elders of the beast family surrounded him!


    ?¡° Elder, was it a divine beast just now? " Long Xiao asked in shock.


    ?¡° I don''t know, but it''s definitely the smell of divine beasts. What do you think of it? " Long Ao glanced at a group of elders and planned to see what different opinions the elders in the Presbyterian Council had.


    ?¡° Elder, I think he really has no malice and should not have any tricks. He just doesn''t want to see us hit. That''s the main purpose of people''s coming this time. As for uniting with us, people may not see it in their eyes. " Two elders, long Ze said slowly!


    ?¡° Well, the second elder is right. We all disdain to play any means. I believe he won''t and disdain to do it! What''s your opinion, beast king? " Long Ao looked at the Dragon roar around him and asked.


    ?¡° If he is human, we should really consider everything today, but whether he is an animal or an animal with a divine breath should not pit us. Therefore, the king''s meaning can be united. Of course, it all depends on the meaning of the great elder. " Long Xiao leaned over and said.


    ?¡° We all mean the same. We also believe in him. Frankly, we are not qualified to doubt, and people don''t pay much attention to us! I don''t want us to be persecuted by intrigues this time. In that case, let alone alliance, we have to help even if we help. Besides, there are the common enemies of the dark Vatican and the light Vatican! That''s it! " Long Ao decided the matter.


    ? While waiting for Qingyun venerable, a group of elders of the orc clan were thinking with their heads down.


    ?¡° Holy dragon? Elder, the king remembered. There is a record in the animal code that the first born two horns, flying without wings, and the snake with claws is a holy dragon! Is it the holy dragon? " Long Xiao was surprised and said to Long Xiao.


    ?¡° How''s your decision? " The body of Qingyun Zun appeared in front of the orc army and stood with his hands down.


    ?¡° As long as it is harmless to the orcs and can attack the dark Vatican and the light Vatican, the orcs have no problem, and it doesn''t matter whether they are killed or injured! " Long Ao said with a fist.


    ?¡° If you think seriously, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that we are the coalition forces of Yanyang mainland. We are the venerable of the orcs. Of course, the same orcs don''t want to see their own kind trapped by people. If you feel you can unite, we will sneak into the red moon Canyon and look for fighters. If the opportunity is not good, wait, whether it''s Yanyang mainland or the orc children in the dark moon mainland, I do not want to see innocent sacrifice. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Good mind. Do you have any suggestions? " It is said that Qingyun venerable is the venerable of the ORC. Long Ao''s only worry is put down, because the venerable of the orc is different from a single high-level Warcraft. The king has the dignity of the king and will not play any tricks.


    ?¡° Ordinary experts don''t want to go. It doesn''t play a big role. They sacrifice their follow-up strength in vain. Just send someone to take it back. The master can go there and command the battle, even the master can''t, but our coalition army has a wise commander. Now the embarrassment of the dark Vatican is written by our commander. " Qingyun Zun is very satisfied with long Ao''s attitude.


    ?¡° OK, Long Xiao takes the army back. Be careful. Ten ordinary members of the Presbyterian Council will go back, and the rest will take part in the battle. " Long Xiao turned back and gave orders.


    ? Qingyun Zun, with more than 30 experts of the beast family, is moving towards Chiyue gorge. Qingyun Zun is still very satisfied with this harvest!


    ?¡° What''s your name? " Long Ao is in absolute awe of Qingyun.


    ?¡° Master, Qingyun, some of you don''t have many longevity yuan, do you? " Qingyun Zun looked at more than 30 masters following him and said.


    ?¡° Yes, they have reached the great perfection level of respect for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. We can''t make a breakthrough. We can''t stand the decay of years. Our life span is less than ten years. " Long Ao said helplessly.


    ?¡° Ten years? Hehe, if you can withstand the devastation of ten years, then this seat will protect you from death. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said that although it is a miscellaneous dragon, Qingyun looks down on it, but it is bloody enough. Qingyun is still willing to help if you can.


    ?¡° What does the venerable mean, can you prolong your life? " Long Ao was shocked.


    ?¡° You have reached a critical point. If you break through the seventh order, life will no longer be a difficulty. Now you are limited by the rules of the world, but the rules will soon be broken, and your breakthrough opportunity will appear. Of course, you can''t break through, and the master can help you prolong your life. " Qingyun venerable stretched out his right hand and appeared dark green energy at the tip of his index finger.


    ?¡° The essence of life! " Long AO and the thirty elders of the beast clan behind him were shocked.


    ?¡° Well, yes, if you need it, I don''t mind. I''ll give you some accomplishments! " Qingyun master smiled and took back his right hand.


    ?¡° Long Ao''s greatest wish is to break through the seven order. No matter need or need the essence of life, dragon Ao is grateful for the beauty of the respecting person. If we can break through to the seven order, long Ao can serve thousands of years before the throne. Long Ao leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, then I can also tell you that your decision today is correct. Let''s go! " Master Qingyun is leading the way!


    ? Master Qingyun is helpless. Is he a servant of level 6? If it had been in the past, would the seventh rank servants themselves? It''s true that the times are changing. Who could have predicted that he could fall into this field now! inexorable doom? Is this the doom?


    ?¡° You refined this first! Jin Jialong? Not qualified to be called a dragon, blood is too bad! " Suddenly, Qingyun Zun turned around, and with a flick of his right hand, an egg big golden liquid appeared and flew to long Ao''s body.


    ?¡° "Divine blood?" He opened his mouth to absorb the golden liquid, and long Ao exclaimed loudly.


    ? Qingyun Zun''s eyes were shining with gold. Long Ao yelled and called Qingyun very dissatisfied.


    ?¡° Long Ao knows his mistake. " After knowing that Qingyun gave the blood of the divine beast, long Ao was completely convinced and had the consciousness of being a servant.


    ? Among the orcs, the level gap gives great prestige. This level gap is divided into two types: one is the common cultivation gap, and the other is the congenital lineage and level gap.


    ? Jinjialong and Qinglong, that''s the congenital blood gap! The difference is not just a level. Qingyun is threatening long Ao. Long Ao can''t resist it at all!

 Chapter 699

    If it is a simple cultivation gap, some Warcraft are more powerful and can challenge beyond the level. Even if ancient monsters did not grow up, level 7 dared to beat level 8 Warcraft.


    ? But the eighth level ordinary Warcraft, even if meeting the seventh level Warcraft with some noble blood, should also bypass. This is the fear of nature. It is exaggerated to say that mice see cats, but the power of soul and momentum can not be easily countered!


    ? Now don''t say that Qingyun''s cultivation is not worse than long Ao. Even if it is worse than long Ao, long Ao doesn''t dare to be arrogant. There are too many differences in blood between them.


    ?¡° The venerable one hopes that the land of the netherworld and the moon will belong to the world of the orcs, which depends on you. " Qingyun venerable said casually.


    ? All the elders of the beast family know that this is not a joke, because Qingyun has shocked them too much. They don''t even have the courage to refute what Qingyun said.


    ?¡° Will not live up to the high expectations of the venerable. " Long Ao leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Don''t do it easily this time, because the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness sent seven level experts. It''s unwise to shake them when they don''t break the rules of the world. " Qingyun patted the stick and told the orc masters who were no different from their subordinates, because these masters are as obedient as kittens.


    ?¡° There is a land ahead. Wait a minute and listen to what the commander means. " Then Qingyun''s eyes flashed! Ignited the soul power of the scale hidden in Lin Feng''s hand.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, our commander will take back Qingyun Zun first. " Lin Feng felt that the blue scale of Jiulong space was burning. He knew that Qingyun Zun had come back!


    ?¡° Before the blink, you should use the power of the field to arrange the boundary and wrap your body, so as not to cause spatial energy fluctuations. Otherwise, it is easy to be detected by those two guys, which is trouble. " Reverend Lin told me!


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry, Lin Zun. I don''t know if Qingyun Zun is going well? " Lin Feng entered the holy Lin world, then appeared separately and nodded to the Lin Zun.


    ? In terms of strength, there is a certain gap between Lin Feng''s Avatar and his separated body. The separated fighting gas strength is now steadily higher than Lin Feng''s Avatar by one level. Now the situation is so dangerous. More strength is a guarantee for his own safety. Although the strength of the soul is not much different, the boundary of the separated body is one level higher than that of his avatar!


    ? When entering the sixth level, Lin Feng''s blinking distance is more than 200 Li. After absorbing the power of faith and gradually strengthening his soul, Lin Feng''s blinking distance can reach between 400 Li and 500 Li.


    ? He set up a five element boundary for himself. After the energy was stable, Lin Feng began to blink. When the first blink was completed, Qingyun venerable and Yigan people appeared in Lin Feng''s soul exploration range. After blinking twice again, Lin Feng came to Yigan people.


    ? Lin Feng suddenly appeared and was greatly shocked. Among the more than 30 elders of the beast family, more than 20 of them are level 6 Da Yuanman accomplishments. Even if they are not da Yuanman accomplishments, it is easy to explore the power of the soul for two or three hundred miles, but Lin Feng appeared inexplicably without any omen. It''s terrible! If it''s an enemy, is it okay?


    ? The blinking distance of Lin Feng is now four or five hundred miles. The last blinking is still outside the exploration range of Yigan people. Another blinking is in front of Yigan people.


    ? Lin Feng appeared and didn''t speak. He directly urged his five elements field to wrap everyone in it. The man called beast clan was shocked again before he was stable.


    ? What is this area? At the periphery of the field, colorful flames are flowing back and forth. Although they do no harm to everyone, there is no doubt that the hegemony and authority in this field have been shown.


    ?¡° I would like to introduce you. This is the commander of our Yanyang mainland coalition army, commander Lin Fenglin. These are the elders of the beast family, and this is the eldest elder of the beast family, long Ao. " Qingyun Zun introduced to both sides.


    ?¡° Elder long Ao! The boundary of this field is arranged so that the dark Vatican and the light Vatican can''t detect it. There''s no other meaning and don''t be surprised. " Lin Feng looked at a surprised face and observed the border of long Ao to explain.


    ?¡° The elder of long ao dai beast family has seen commander Lin. commander Lin is not only intelligent, but also has unparalleled accomplishments. He is a real hero and is admired by people. " Long Ao who said this is really not polite, but sincere admiration!


    ? What Longao admired was that when Lin Feng first appeared, he moved in a twinkling in magic, and then performed the five elements field again.


    ? If it was magic enchantment, long Ao wouldn''t be so shocked, but Lin Feng showed the field of war Qi. Is this a double cultivation of magic and martial arts? They also have extremely high attainments!


    ?¡° Long Ao! Now the master has a few words to say, you can choose not to unite or leave. The master tells you not to be ambushed or killed in the pit. It is in the face of the same Orc and does not need you to repay anything, but if you stay and choose to fight with us, you must absolutely obey the command of Lin. " Qingyun said coldly!


    ?¡° Please rest assured that since you have chosen to stay, you will absolutely obey and will not pull your hind legs. " Long Ao leaned over and said.


    ? In fact, what long Ao obeys is not Lin Feng, but Qingyun Zun, because Qingyun Zun is a superior animal race. It can also prolong their life. Now long Ao''s body is slowly changing and its vitality is increasing.


    ?¡° We don''t necessarily know how to fight. Now we have to wait and see the change, because the light envoy of the bright Vatican and the dark demon envoy of the dark Vatican are all seventh level middle level experts, so we are not absolutely sure. We can''t fight. We can''t afford the damage. Please rest assured, long Changlao. The soldiers under my command are treated equally and have no cannon fodder. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° what? Is it the middle of the seventh order? " Master Qingyun was a little surprised. The seventh level is * egg. Now it is still the middle level of the seventh level.


    ?¡° Yes, both of them are level 7 middle level masters. This time, they are going to use the Yin hand. While their strength is strong, they also estimate the other party lower. They are going to destroy the other party first, and then destroy the beast clan through the terrain of Chiyue gorge. " Lin Feng introduced to you!


    ?¡° What shall we do now? " Long Ao''s face is ugly. It''s helped by others. Otherwise, the orc will be really finished and will be severely hit. If the elite of the orc are killed, they will be devastated. If they are not destroyed, they will be enslaved and ruled. Long Ao''s heart is deeply afraid of this.


    ?¡° Before we can shake their strength with them, we can only wait and see the change. If the orcs don''t appear, they can''t consume so much and fight. Our actions depend on the extent of their fight. If it''s not tragic, we''ll see when they fight to death. It''s the best fighter. " Lin Feng said coldly!


    ?¡° All arrangements under Lin''s command. " Long Ao said with a fist.


    ?¡° Thousands of miles away, how soon can you get there? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked, because Lin Feng had to calculate how long it would take to meet if necessary.


    ?¡° Soon, half a cup of tea. " Long Ao nodded.


    ?¡° If you need to fight, how can I inform you? " Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° Burn this. The elder will know. He will take people to rush over at the first time. " Long Ao handed Lin Feng some golden scales.


    ?¡° Well, wait for the news. Remember, if the time is not right, you must bear it, or the whole army will be destroyed. Arrange a border. Everyone stays inside. Let''s go, Qingyun Zun. " After Lin Feng finished, he closed his five element field, protected his whole body, waved his arm, put away the irresistible * * venerable, and began to blink towards the stronghold.


    ?¡° Rob, I didn''t expect you to come here, but you can''t go back to the holy world this time! " The dark devil in black armor looked at the light envoy in gold armor in the camp of the light Vatican, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    ?¡° Songgang, are you qualified to say this to our messenger? Is it now? Or wait until the orcs are destroyed to fight again. That''s your word. " The God of light made rob laugh and obviously didn''t pay attention to Songgang.

 Chapter 700

    ????? Lin Feng took Qingyun Zun back to the cave stronghold and began to observe the situation in the canyon during the period. The hidden position of Lin Feng and others is on the mountain wall of Wanren. It is as if he wanted to explore the Chiyue canyon.


    ? The light God makes rob and the dark devil make the conversation between them also in the exploration of everyone.


    ?¡° I didn''t expect two seven rank miscellaneous fish. Do you really know each other? " Lin Zun said strangely.


    ?¡° What''s so strange? Fish looking for fish and shrimp looking for shrimp. They are all people at the same level. Maybe they have fought in their upper boundary. " Lin Feng took out a small stick and thought about it.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, how long do you think it will take them to pinch it? " Night tripod said in a hurry.


    ?¡° It is estimated that they will have to wait a few days. If they are sure that the orc will not come, they will really strangle. It''s best not to strangle now. If we fight now, we won''t do our best and won''t fight. Let''s not say we don''t have meat, we don''t even have soup. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Well, that''s true. Take some roast ducks and heat them up. You can watch them. " YeDing doesn''t want to see it anymore. He goes to work with the roast duck given by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° How did the orc solve it! " Lin Zun asked while observing.


    ?¡° Qingyun Zun is very fierce. When the boy goes, it has been arranged. " When there was no outsider, Lin Feng spoke freely with Lin zunzhe and Qingyun zunzhe.


    ?¡° They are all low-level lower level Warcraft. Seeing Qingyun Zun is no different from mice seeing cats. " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, bluff, bluff, give some more benefits, and it''ll be settled! " Qingyun Zun didn''t take the master of the beast family seriously at all.


    ?¡° They are also great masters of Zun level. Are they afraid of bluffing? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° How much combat effectiveness can they play if they want to fight with the self? Ninth order initial position? Ninth order median? Do they dare? Just ask them to go up together. They can''t do it. Maybe they can kill experts who are much stronger than the master. But they are "dead" to the master, so they don''t dare to fight. The master is now competing with level 6 Warcraft. The more he lives, the more he goes back! " Qingyun venerable ordered a small stick and said slowly with a trace of melancholy.


    ?¡° Qingyun, we will reproduce our brilliance. Don''t think too much. " Lin Zun patted Qingyun Zun on the shoulder and said slowly!


    ?¡° I didn''t think too much, but I just had some feelings. Don''t you know, boy? A group of big rats can kill cows, but do they dare to move cats? This is innate suppression, hey! How can this be compared? How can I even talk nonsense, ha ha! " After that, Qingyun Zun and Lin Zun laughed.


    ? Lin Feng also couldn''t help laughing. Qingyun Zun is a divine beast Qinglong. Now he compares himself to a cat!


    ?¡° Lin Zun, what is the most obvious difference between a level 7 master and a level 6 master! " Lin Feng wants to know the difference between true gods and false gods. What''s the difference? How much is the difference between the sixth level great roundness and the first level master of the seventh level.


    ?¡° This difference is too big. The soul is sublimated and the body essence is transformed. The soul under the seventh level is fragile, but the soul under the seventh level is strong to a very strong height, and the body is also very different. There are human and animal bodies under the seventh level. After the seventh level, through the strengthening of the power of the soul, the body is upgraded to the divine body. That''s what I mean, The name may be different. The most important point is the change of body energy. The power of the soul is only strong. There is no other difference, but the war Qi energy will be promoted to yuan power, and the power in the field will be strengthened. " Lin zunzhe explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Lin Zun means that no matter how strong the sixth level is, it is impossible to fight with the seventh level. " Lin Feng shook his head reluctantly.


    ?¡° The main idea is this, but there is no absolute thing. Your five elements high energy is reasonable. The key is that the level is not enough. There is no artistic conception and some energy to master, "Lin Zun nodded.


    ?¡° I see. Even if we fight together, we can''t kill it? " Lin Feng rubbed his forehead a little depressed.


    ?¡° Who said there was no way? It mainly depends on his state. If he is seriously injured, why can''t he be killed? " Lin Zun shook and rejected Lin Feng''s statement.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, you said that if we get rid of these two evils, will there continue to be a steady stream of light envoys and dark demons tearing up the space? " Lin Feng said his worry.


    ?¡° It''s hard for anyone to say, but tearing space is definitely not an easy thing. You can''t break space without the ability of the eighth level peak. " Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What happens if we break the rules? " Lin Feng wants to know more about it.


    ? Now Lin Feng worries a lot. If a person is full and the whole family is not hungry, he is not afraid of anything. The key is that he is now at home and even has an empire. If the mainland is chaotic, he can be said to be closely related to himself!


    ?¡° In the past, other low-level interfaces can only be broken for a period of time on the original interface, ranging from three to five years. It is really unclear that China is a high, medium and low level. Unfortunately, now the fairy world of the middle level and the divine world of the high level have been destroyed. All experts who break the level in China can stay on the low level for a period of time! This land of gods and demons is not clear. This is the lowest interface. The interface above seems to be called the holy world, "Lin Zun said slowly.


    ?¡° What is the reason why that force can destroy the high and medium level of China? " In Lin Feng''s memory, there are countless cattle in the Chinese fairy world and the divine world. How can they be destroyed?


    ?¡° Which force? No matter which force in the universe wants to destroy the Chinese divine world, it''s impossible for you to know. It''s just that countless high interface Gods work together. The most important thing is that the light God and the dark god work together to use the law of destruction. When we open the space tunnel and leave, the power of destruction comes, and the original ones behind don''t know! " Lin Zun''s face was full of anger.


    ?¡° Isn''t it hard to master the power of destruction? " Lin Feng is also full of anger, and is also a typical coalition army entering Yanjing.


    ?¡° The combination of the light law of the light God and the dark law of the dark god produces the law of destruction, and the power of destruction can be used. " Qingyun Zun explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Then our interface is destroyed. How can we go back? " Lin Feng''s heart was also burning with anger.


    ?¡° Unless someone deliberately grasps the law of creation and can re create a new interface, but no God can sit here. Countless eras have passed, and the God in the universe is the top law to master, and no one can understand the supreme law. " Lin Zun sighed.


    ?¡° Without the power to master the power of creativity, how do the spatial interfaces in the middle of the universe come into being? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand that he has the power to master the law of creation. How does this interface come from?


    ?¡° There have been countless eras in the universe. Only the top law and the intermediate law have been mastered by God, but who has mastered the two supreme laws all the time. The most successful figure has only mastered the power of life and the law of balance, but no one can master the law of creation and the law of destruction. " Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s no use saying this now. Since we are alive, our world has a glimmer of vitality. " Qingyun venerable said calmly.


    ?¡° Yes, as long as we live, there is hope. The light God and the dark god are really not good things. " Lin Feng scolded.


    ?¡° That''s a pair of bitches. The Venerable Master never scolds others, but today he makes an exception. Are the two gods really bitches to the extreme? " Lin Zun gnawed his teeth and scolded.


    ?¡° What, is the light God and the dark god female? " Lin Feng was a little shocked.


    ?¡° Yes, only two shameless women can do such vicious things and shameless joint things. " Lin Zun said with hatred.


    ?¡° Two women.. These two goals are not small. Only when they are difficult can they have motivation. " Lin Feng shook his neck and said!

 Chapter 701

    ? If a man commits a crime and should be killed, it''s easy to say that when he has enough strength, he will be pulled out and shot. If he commits an ordinary crime, he will end it with one shot. If he commits a crime that destroys humanity, it''s extremely heinous. It''s not too much to rush for five minutes. There are no machine guns and submachine guns. Don''t we have a split sky gun and a beheading gun? It''s okay to stab for a few minutes!


    ???? But how can these two women be shot? Lin Feng hasn''t killed a woman yet. This woman is used to... Find happiness. Where can she be killed? Even if it is a heinous crime, it can be used as waste. You can change it. Who says you can''t? Shui Jing? Night greetings? Aren''t they all obedient and orderly to warm the bed now?


    ???? What happened to the Lord of light? What happened to the Dark Lord? Women can conquer and push down!


    ???? If you succeed, this is definitely the first feat of all time. God Zun warms the bed and trains God Zun like a kitten. That''s a great sense of achievement! It''s wonderful.


    ????¡° Come back, what are you thinking? Saliva is flowing out! " Qingyun Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ????¡° Don''t you think about the two cheap women, the light God and the dark god? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    ????¡° Uh! No, how can I! " Lin Feng wiped his saliva and refused to admit it. It''s too embarrassing because the saliva is true this time.


    ????¡° You really dare to think that in this low-level space, people will disappear with a flick of their fingers. You dare to make their ideas. You are really brave. Even if you go to them, you will be hundreds of feet in front of them. The bright flame and the dark sky will turn you into ash! " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng like a fool.


    ????¡° They can destroy a world at will? No one cares? " Lin Feng was restrained.


    ????¡° Who can manage them? The fist is the last word... Now they have the largest fist, the vast universe and the vast world. There are more such small worlds, which annoy others and kill seven or eight! However, they will not destroy the world at will. After all, the shackles of the way of heaven have a cycle of cause and effect. " Lin Zun shook his head helplessly.


    ????¡° I see. Hard practice is the king. They can be women. Can we men be soft? Conquering them is my goal. " Lin Feng waved his right arm and said his great wish.


    ????¡° This ideal is good. Work hard slowly. The master looks at you and sees how hard you are. Those two women dare to think. " Qingyun Zun was amused by Lin Feng''s words.


    ????¡° Boy, you should pay close attention to cultivation. Such a small world, the lowest world, is too unsafe. When you enter the intermediate world, it will be safer. " Lin Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, full of hope.


    ????¡° Well, the boy will work hard. They''ll probably wait a few days. If they''re sure that the orcs won''t come, they''ll pinch. In this situation, no one wants to go now and eat roast duck! " Lin Feng also looked lazily.


    ???? What are you looking at? That''s the same thing. If the orcs don''t come, the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness will pinch each other. The only thing that can''t be predicted is who will win! With this observation time, it''s really better to hold your wife and go to the gentle village.


    ???? Lin Feng said he wouldn''t look if he didn''t look. After eating the roast duck, he flashed into the cave. He exchanged his identity with himself and accompanied his wife!


    ???? I have to say that something went wrong in the middle. Lin Feng''s original master was talking to Lin Tianjiao for a long time, and his aunt shouted.


    ???? When Lin Feng''s self and separation quickly exchanged and separated to hold Lin Tianjiao, Lin Tianjiao was startled and shouted, this is inappropriate, this is inappropriate, which really makes Lin Feng depressed.


    ???? What''s the matter with yourself? Why are you so evil? Can you call me Shanglin Tianjiao? No explanation, no explanation. Lin Feng pierced a hole in his arm with a chopping gun. The wound didn''t bleed. This is the best proof.


    ????¡° What are you doing? Can you just say no? " Lin Tianjiao held Lin Feng and said with some heartache.


    ????¡° In order to reassure you, it will save you a while to make love. You are not down-to-earth. " Lin Feng laughed.


    ????¡° As long as you say, I''ll believe it. If you want to cheat me, you don''t have to wait until now, do you? If something goes wrong, I''m not the one who feels guilty. Besides, you can''t hide it if you want to hide it from me. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ????¡° Try not to fool around. Isn''t it good for us? " Lin Tianjiao hugged Lin Feng''s waist and leaned her head against Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    ????¡° No, don''t worry. I''m already very satisfied with you. Where will there be any more nonsense! " Lin Feng felt Lin Tianjiao''s affection and gently touched her long hair.


    ????¡° Well, you should be careful when you''re outside. " Lin Tianjiao is very worried. Lin Feng is worried about the danger of coming in the wind and going in the fire one day.


    ????¡° It''s all right. I haven''t had enough of this happy day. If I want to die, others will die! " Lin Feng took Lin Tianjiao into the newly married cabin!


    ???? The next two days were extraordinarily calm. Lin Feng practiced crazily in order to make a breakthrough in his spare time of making love with his women. The power of faith was stronger than before.


    ???? Lin Feng knows that more and more people admire and believe in themselves, and the power of faith will become stronger and stronger. This trend will continue.


    ???? Enjoying the power of the mainland people''s faith in Yanyang, Lin Feng is at ease. As an outsider, he has done so much for the mainland without asking for return. Now they should repay themselves.


    ???? The soul knows the sea. The egg sized soul pill is rotating rapidly. Below the soul pill is a white soul liquid ocean. On the ocean, five flames of different colors are flying back and forth, refining thousands of white faith power. The refined soul power enters the soul ocean.


    ???? While the power of soul is constantly evolving, Lin Feng''s war spirit is also rapidly improving. There is a steady stream of five elements in Kowloon space for Lin Feng to refine and absorb. Can he practice quickly?


    ???? If it was before, Lin Feng also considered that the cultivation was fast. Is there any side effect? Now he doesn''t consider it. The power of his soul and the understanding of artistic conception are so high. He is also worried that the cultivation of war Qi is fast? Now the cultivation is stuck in the problem that the cultivation of war Qi is not strong enough.


    ???? Originally, Lin Feng''s Avatar and separation were also studying the integration of artistic conception, but the cultivation of Avatar was stopped by a big man in the cave. Why? Lin Feng''s artistic conception cultivation is too high. Even if you don''t use war Qi, it can bring the fluctuation of heaven and earth aura and cause space vortex. Isn''t it bullshit to practice in the cave? You don''t want to live. You can''t ask everyone to be buried alive, can you?


    ???? Lin Feng, who has no way, can only cultivate his soul and war Qi. The understanding and integration of artistic conception will be handed over to his separate body for cultivation!


    ???? With Lin Zun observing the war, Lin Feng didn''t worry about any accidents at all.


    ???? There is a reason why everyone is not nervous, because rob and Songgang reached an agreement on the same day. Now they have destroyed the master of the beast family and decided to rule the land of the dark moon again. Therefore, you can wait, wait slowly, and wait is the time when the God of light makes rob and the dark devil make Songgang unable to test.


    ???? Wait until it is determined that the orc will not come, that is, when two seventh level middle level masters fight, when the light God envoy and the dark devil envoy meet, they are doomed to not be separated peacefully.

 Chapter 702

    ? Lin Feng''s Buddha was thinking about the upper boundary. Suddenly he found a problem. Didn''t the light God and the dark god next to Mahler join hands? Don''t they just wear a pair of pants? How can you pinch so much now? What''s the super inside story?


    ???? This is no small matter. This reason has a direct impact on the war situation and the pattern of the two continents. Don''t ask two women to play for themselves. With this discovery, Lin Feng got up and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    ????¡° Lin Zun, the boy found a big problem, that is, didn''t the two women join hands? Now how do my subordinates pinch towards death? Isn''t there a moth? "


    ????¡° Hehe, I think you won''t ask. They are united because of the needs of interests. When there is a goal that one can''t eat, the two will unite. Usually? They all pinch each other, because now they are the only enemy of each other. I''ll tell you something slowly. In short, they wear one pair of pants and are also the biggest opponent. " Reverend Lin looked inside the cave and said a few words without saying anything.


    ????¡° I see. It''s OK to know the strong relationship. The boy is worried. He didn''t make a good relationship and made a wrong judgment. Since the idea is right, it''s OK. " Lin Feng took out a pot of wine and handed it to Lin Zun.


    ????¡° Well, you can think of it here. It has proved to be very far sighted. Don''t put too much pressure on some things. How many years have you lived and how many years have they lived? No one knows how many eras, do yourself well, practice hard, and let others go temporarily. " Lin Zun is also worried that Lin Feng''s pressure is too great, resulting in a negative impact.


    ????¡° Ha ha, Reverend Lin, don''t persuade me. This is my motivation for cultivation. Don''t persuade me to lose my motivation for cultivation! " Lin Feng laughed and raised the wine pot to Lin Zun.


    ????¡° Happy, really happy, this kind of fighting spirit, this kind of blood surname, only our talents have, others.. It''s too far. " Lin Zun said with meaning.


    ???? Lin Feng knows what we mean in Lin Zun''s mouth, and others don''t pay much attention to this word.


    ????¡° We all have some excellent, and the dilemma is only temporary. " Lin Feng said, and then he lifted his neck and killed half a pot of wine.


    ????¡° That is, we are all the best. " Lin Zun also smiled and drank with a wine pot.


    ????¡° The two of you are facing the urge, or one holding another. The one who blows is numb on the scalp and goose bumps all over. " Qingyun venerable came over and said.


    ????¡° Hehe, come and blow together, you won''t get goose bumps! " Lin Feng again grabbed a wine pot and threw it to Qingyun Zun.


    ????¡° Lin Zun and I suddenly feel that nothing can defeat us. It seems that all major events can be accomplished at any time. Now I am full of confidence. " Qingyun venerable shook the wine pot and said thoughtfully.


    ????¡° Qingyun Zun, that''s right. The boy thinks that things are done by people. Only you dare not think. As long as you think about it, everything is possible! " The wine pot in Lin Feng''s hand was facing Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun at one fell swoop, killing the rest of the general wine.


    ????¡° Boy, do you think this is water? " Lin Zun feels a little strange. He and Qingyun Zun can drink for a reason. It''s because the body is huge and powerful, so they can keep a thousand cups, but what about Lin Feng? You can''t drink with your little body. It''s too arrogant!


    ????¡° It''s similar to water. The boy also has a history. In those days, he said that Confucius was bitter. When he was bored and bitter, he lived on this. " Lin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he thought of the days of his previous life.


    ????¡° Hehe, what''s that saying? It''s a great responsibility for people. They must first work hard, work hard, starve and empty. Aren''t you very good now? " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ????¡° Yes, when it was bitter and boring, I didn''t give up my ideal, although the ideal was relatively small! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ????¡° What little ideal? " Lin Zun couldn''t think of what Lin Feng had ideal when he didn''t come to this world.


    ????¡° Really want to know? Sure? Not afraid of being hit? " Lin Feng opened a pot of wine again and said.


    ????¡° What else can you do to hurt us? " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ????¡° Then I said, when I was at school, there was a beautiful little girl who loved money. I was thinking, if you get money, push her down. When you''re done, tell her that you just play and don''t like her. " Lin Feng shook his head and farted.


    ????¡° Shit, I don''t know you. What''s the bullshit ideal? You''re so promising? " Qingyun Zun was very dissatisfied.


    ????¡° Don''t look down on me. Life is different at every stage and level. Now find a farmer and ask him what his ideal is? One hundred liang of gold may be the goal of his life! " Lin Feng was not satisfied with Qingyun Zun. His ideal was small, but it was also his dream.


    ????¡° Qingyun, Lin Feng is right. At each stage, everyone''s ideal is different. 20000 years ago, we were not the idea now, nor are we the ideal now. " Lin zunzhe expressed his understanding of Lin Feng''s small and shameless ideal.


    ????¡° Ha ha, look, Lin Zun is more reasonable. No matter how small the ideal is, it is also an ideal. " Some people support themselves, Lin Feng is happy.


    ????¡° There are small ideals to understand, no one jokes, but your ideals are dirty, aren''t they? "Put on your pants and don''t admit it?" Lin Zun is also disdainful!


    ????¡° Keep your voice down. Don''t you ruin the boy''s reputation? " Lin Feng was a little worried. How humiliating it would be to shake it off, but then he was relieved. It''s a Chinese secret. How can he shake it off?


    ????¡° You are also afraid of losing face. Come a few pots of wine and let you go. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ????¡° I''m not afraid. I''ll be ashamed if I lose face. There''s no wine. There''s a problem with the boy. He''s not afraid of threats. He knows it''s bad, but he can''t change it. " Lin Feng said very niucha.


    ????¡° Hey! Everybody. " Qingyun Zun stood up and just shouted a few words. He found that Lin Feng really couldn''t shake off. This involves Lin Zun, Aoqi and his own affairs. Others know it''s inappropriate.


    ????¡° Qingyun Zun is kind-hearted. He braked at the critical moment and gave the boy a face. It''s really.. Enough righteousness. " What Lin Feng said is good. In fact, it''s worse than hitting people!


    ???? Qingyun zunzhe was a little angry and didn''t know what to say. What kind of bird hair was loyal enough. The boy said the opposite again. It was to bury himself. He didn''t catch Lin Feng''s pigtail and didn''t say it. Instead, he was ridiculed by Lin Feng.


    ????¡° Qingyun, how can you fight with him? If he was afraid of something, he would have taken you to be soft. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ????¡° Well, learn a lesson. This boy really can''t take advantage of it. " Qingyun Zun sat down and grabbed the wine pot in Lin Feng''s hand.


    ????¡° Use strong? " Lin Feng looked at his empty right hand and was a little depressed.


    ????¡° Well, if you don''t give the master a drink, don''t drink it. As long as you drink, the master will rob you. When your boy is better than the master, that''s your ability. At that time, the master will be satisfied. " Qingyun venerable doesn''t have any shame and consciousness of robbing things. Open the lid and drink!


    ????¡° There''s something going on. " Lin Zun stood up and observed the opposing camp in the canyon.


    ????¡° I''ve been right for a few days. Fortunately, they can stand it. Pinch it, pinch it, so that we can have a chance. Otherwise, where can we get the seventh level crystal core to play! Reverend Lin, please lead everyone to pay attention to the situation. The boy first enters the camp of the Holy See of light. They have many minions. If they don''t see me, they can find me. " Lin Feng has really waited for a few days for this battle.


    ????¡° You have teleportation and holy Lin world. It should be nothing, but things can''t be violated. Don''t force it. " Lin Zun nodded and did not organize Lin Feng.


    ????¡° This burning is the signal to inform the ORC. The boy takes the purple Zun together. Our cooperation is more sharp. " Lin Feng gave the scales of long Ao to Lin Zun and went into the cave.


    ???? Diao zier''s cooperation with Lin Feng can be said to be handy. Fighting like this is Lin Feng''s best partner. Of course, Lin Feng should take it with him. Besides, it''s safer to have Shenglin world.

 Chapter 703

    Lin Feng''s self and separation, together with Diao zier, are a tacit understanding of cooperation, because the three have soul attacks, not to mention, their war Qi attacks are also extremely overbearing.


    ? The soul attacks of the three are all level 9 soul deprivation, war Qi attack, and the power of Lin Feng''s perfect fusion of five artistic conception. Needless to say, Diao zier''s purple electric knife is also unparalleled.


    ? What Lin Feng appreciates and feels at ease most is Diao zi''er''s speed, which is almost incomparable in the sixth level. Even Da Yuanman can''t compare. This is the speed of the sable. His talent has amazing speed.


    ? If there is no limit speed, Lin Feng dare not ask Diao zier to participate in such a battle. Can he ask his woman to take risks?


    ? If you don''t put Diao zier under your own eyes, Lin Feng is even more worried.


    ? First of all, he has a holy Lin world. Even if he is in danger, he can go in with Diao zier. Coupled with blinking, this is the means to protect his life. Lin Feng is confident that he can use it four or five times.


    ? Five times, it''s more than two thousand miles. Your seventh level is an ox fork. The power of the soul may not be able to explore more than two thousand miles. Uncle Lin entered the holy Lin world and asked you to find it? I''m tired of you. Lin Feng has enough confidence in these prerequisites.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, you also remember that there are many opportunities for us. If you don''t have a chance, don''t be hard. You are still young. They are bricks and you are porcelain. You can''t touch them. Do you understand? " Lin Zun carefully explained that this is an elder''s care for his younger generation.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, don''t worry. Lin Feng knows the responsibility on his shoulder. It can be said that he doesn''t live for himself. I can''t afford to die. " Lin Feng nodded seriously.


    ? Even if Lin Zun doesn''t say it, Lin Feng won''t fool around. In Lin Feng''s own words, he really can''t afford to die. He has a home. There are more than a dozen women waiting to give happiness. Apart from these, he still bears the responsibility of rejuvenating China. If he doesn''t break through, he will die, which will destroy the hope of Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and qizun.


    ? Nodding to the big man, Lin Feng waved his hand and took Diao zier into the holy Lin world. In a blink, he rushed to the predetermined place of his camp in the bright Vatican.


    ? Lin Feng chose this place before he set out. This is the camp of Warcraft people. The figure here is similar to Lin Feng''s figure. Go to the camp of the dark Vatican? Pull it, the golden armor demon God, the silver armor demon God and the bronze demon will all be tall. It''s a little more cold. It''s strange if there''s no accident.


    ? No one noticed where Lin Feng appeared, and then ran into the crowd. Because Lin Feng was in a white robe, he was very close to the soldiers of the bright Vatican, so no one noticed a different person.


    ? If it was before, maybe someone would notice, but now? The light God''s envoy rob and the dark devil''s envoy Songgang are already at war. Who will pay attention to some small things!


    ?¡° Songgang, since the orcs don''t come, you dark Vatican will have bad luck first. The God devil continent is destined to be shrouded in the glory of the light God. " Rob in gold armor, holding a cross sword in his right hand and rubbing it in his left hand, seems not to pay attention to Songgang. In fact, it is like the real power of soul that has enveloped himself and Songgang!


    ?¡° A big breath. What else can you do except brag loudly? If you want to rule the land of gods and demons, you rob can''t. after today, your Yaorong holy king will spend mana again to open the space channel and send others to send you down. It''s really a waste of effort. " Songgang, who was covered in dark armor, stared at Rob in dim light, and the power of soul locked rob highly.


    ? It is because the attention of both sides is on each other that Lin Feng dares to sneak in. If he borrows Lin Feng''s courage at ordinary times, Lin Feng won''t come. Lin Feng won''t do things like the tiger doesn''t sleep, the tiger doesn''t pinch, and comes forward to pluck his hair!


    ? Lin Feng slowly wriggled forward and tried not to be noticed by others. Don''t talk about him first. The battle of the seventh level master must be observed closely.


    ? No matter what you do, if you want to make progress, you have to learn, and a good way to learn is to watch and figure out the war of level 7 masters and see what fighting methods and unique skills they are.


    ? bring disaster to the fish in the moat? Lin Feng is not afraid. He has a level 10 earth emperor armor on his body. Besides, he can burst out of war gas at any time and arrange the body shield. How about so many fish? Will it hurt me? Lin Feng doesn''t believe this evil.


    ? Just as Lin Feng rushed to the front, the battle between rob and Songgang also started.


    ? The fighting style of the two people is the same, but Lin Feng looks at it and scolds his mother. He has strength. The fighting style is an idiot. There is no skill at all. First, he comes up with a fierce bombardment, and then he releases the field and arranges defense.


    ? When arranging defense, you attack. Don''t ask the other party to deploy defense safely. Don''t know harassment. Don''t ask for achievements. Can you harass?


    ? The defense of the two men was almost completed at the same time, and the fight began in mid air.


    ? Two people fight. The energy generated by the collision diffuses in all directions like a ripple. The energy reaches the mountain wall of Chiyue Canyon and collapses the mountain wall. It can be seen that the energy of the two people is fierce!


    ? Lin Feng is also glad that these two are fighting in mid air. If they fight on the ground, isn''t this energy impact fatal? Do you want to feel bad?


    ? You should know that the two use not war Qi energy, but vitality energy. Even if this energy is irregular sputtering, it is not that the highest and only sixth order middle soldiers can resist hard.


    ? Looking at the fierce battle in the sky, Lin Feng''s heart is also commenting. The strength of these two girls is really fierce. Every time the weapons in his hand can shake the space and tear out all kinds of cracks. His momentum and energy are overbearing and hot-blooded. Unfortunately, his head is not very smart. He just works hard and has no skills.


    ? The light God makes your cross sword can''t attack more than one foot down. If it works, the dark devil Songgang can''t even the sunflower Scripture.


    ? The dark devil makes you really. You can''t improve your right leg one step forward. You can kick your crotch even if you don''t kick your lower abdomen.


    ? That''s enough. You said that the energy on the sabre in your hand made a lot of it. How big can it be in the mountain? Can''t you control your introversion and concentrate? There is also the power in that field. You can''t cover your opponent. You can''t wrap up and protect your whole body. It''s useless for you to release left and right behind you? Did someone explode your chrysanthemum?


    ? The battle between the light envoy and the dark envoy made Lin Feng shake his head.


    ? In Lin Feng''s eyes, rob and Songgang are good for nothing, not talking about energy, but about their fighting skills.


    ? After watching it for a while, Lin Feng found that there was really nothing to learn from. If he continued to learn from it, his head would become beautiful and funny. It seems that he can only watch a lively. After all, the fierce battle is still very ornamental.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, these two guys seem to be two idiots. " All the big men in the cave were watching the battle in the middle of the outer Canyon, but Aoqi gave a low evaluation to both sides in the battle.


    ?¡° Well, they only fight with their bodies, not their brains. " Lin zunzhe also agreed with Aoqi.


    ?¡° Hehe, even the boy is shaking his head. " Lin Zun has been paying attention to Lin Feng. He is afraid that Lin Feng will have an accident. He also sees his contempt for shaking his head with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Such a pinch consumes a lot of energy. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to fight a real fire. " Lin Zun nodded.


    ? Lin Feng looked at the battle and thought it was not the same thing. Isn''t it pinch next door to MAHLE? What is everyone doing? If it''s not chaotic enough, it''s better to be chaotic! When things get chaotic, the ambush experts of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican will appear. In that way, the battle will be fierce and the losses will be heavy.


    ? Only when both sides suffer heavy losses can they have the opportunity to touch the big fish and collect the seventh order yuan crystals.


    ?¡° The envoy of God is fighting. What are we waiting for? For the light to cover the earth, rush. " Lin Feng held up his staff and shouted. He rushed towards the forces of the dark Vatican. He looked very solemn and stirring and hot-blooded, but the speed of galloping was not fast.


    ? Sometimes fighting is like explosives. What we need is a fuse. Now Lin Feng plays this role. The soldiers of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican regard faith as extremely important. Lin Feng''s cry, a rush, and the effect comes out.

 Chapter 704

    Lin Feng''s cry, a rush effect came out. The soldiers of the bright Vatican began to rush behind Lin Feng. The crowd drowned Lin Feng, surpassed Lin Feng and rushed towards the camp of the dark Vatican.


    ? The people who saw the bright Vatican began to rush. Can the soldiers of the dark Vatican wait? If you don''t rush, you all want to fight. What are you waiting for at this time? Without the command of the leader, the soldiers of the Holy See of light began to attack.


    ? The strength of the masses is enormous. It has not been launched. That is, it lacks an opportunity, an order, a leader and a matchmaker. Now Lin Feng plays this role and plays an excellent role.


    ? Lin Feng ignited the war, and his body was galloping, but he didn''t move quickly towards the front. The momentum was very strong, but there was no effect. His kung fu was very sufficient.


    ? Both sides rushed together and began a fierce battle. Lin Feng began to herd sheep. Fight and play. Uncle Lin watched.


    ? Lin Feng is not idle while herding sheep. What are you doing? Making war money, the Warcraft that has reached the Ninth level of cultivation will turn into form, but once it dies in battle, it will turn into noumenon. What should be, what should be. The bodies of the Ninth level Warcraft are all treasures. Whether it is crystal core, blood essence, bones or fur, they are all good materials. Where can Lin Feng spoil them.


    ? The storage ring in his hand is constantly receiving. As long as it is a ninth order demon corpse, Lin Feng unknowingly gets it into the storage ring. How many corpses? I''m not afraid. There are not many places for loading corpses. The earth space and gold space of Kowloon space are full. They are thrown directly into the Shenglin world. They are loaded separately into the storage ring. Little monsters are loaded into the storage ring. How many are loaded? They are not afraid. There is air in the Shenglin world. They can''t place these corpses. It will be * *!


    ? When Lin Feng made a fortune in the war, he did not forget the battle in the air in the observer Canyon, which was his main goal.


    ? With the fierce fighting, a roar came from the camp of the Holy See of light. With the roar of the Holy See of light, a roar came from the dark camp.


    ? Just after the long roar and roar came out, the war situation changed. As Lin Feng expected, the thousands of people in the valley were really cannon fodder. Unfortunately, Lin Feng was also one of the cannon fodder.


    ? Hundreds of people appeared in the canyon on the side of the Holy See of light again. Lin Feng looked at it and his face changed greatly. The man next to Mahler was really strong. There were twenty Zun level masters among the hundreds of people who rushed in. In front of them were several big round old guys of level 6. Behind them were teams in white armor. This is the trump card of the Holy See of light, the shining team.


    ? The masters of the light Vatican appeared, and the masters of the dark Vatican did not delay. Hundreds of people also rushed to the other end of the red moon Canyon, and their strength was no worse than that of the light Vatican. Hundreds of people should also have dozens of respect level masters. In front of them were also level 6 great perfection masters, and behind them were all-in-one black armor guards, that is, the elite troops of the dark Vatican, Black Dragon Guard!


    ?¡° It''s really material. This is the elite. The good beast clan didn''t come. It really sent vegetables. No, it should send materials. " Lin Feng whispered to himself.


    ? As soon as the elite of both sides appeared, Lin Feng avoided the central area and stepped aside. It''s better to stay away from such a fight. As for picking up the spoils, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. It''s not too late to come out and clean up after the battle of the ox and fork guys.


    ? It''s much easier to clean up the fallen than to chop at the fallen. There are easy and safe ways. Don''t you take the risk to come forward and stab yourself with a gun? Our brain is not like two fools in the sky. We have the idea of fishing in troubled waters. Lin Feng is particularly relaxed!


    ?¡° Hey! Why is there all despicable and shameless ideas in this head, but it is really effective. This method can''t be thought of by the self! " The soul of Qingyun venerable has always locked Lin Feng, so Lin Feng''s every move is within his observation.


    ?¡° So people live naturally and moistly. Where are they like us? They are so embarrassed. Qingyun wants to give me some sticks. " During this time, Aoqi is also addicted to the stick and has been mixing with Qingyun Zun.


    ?¡° The boy is rich. How many crystal cores of ninth order Warcraft! " The night tripod shook his head and envied.


    ?¡° The night master envies, and the night master can try. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° I don''t have that ability. In this chaotic army, if I can''t play well, I will suffer from random knives. How can these six level great and round masters be the same as cabbage? Why didn''t they appear before? If they appeared before, the Yanyang mainland would have been captured! " Some are afraid to say.


    ?¡° These masters should be worshippers or Presbyterians. They are detached. When the holy see is not in danger of collapse, they will not fight. Except for the two guys in the air, others can''t be mobilized, and so can the dark Pope and the light Pope. " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    ? Lin Zun understands that there are some detached guys in many forces. This was the case with the Chinese interface in the past. These experts have been pursuing the road, and the leader and patriarch can''t be mobilized unless they come to the point of life and death.


    ? Everyone is watching the war, waiting for the change of the war situation and waiting for the opportunity.


    ? Lin Feng was still wandering on the edge, observing the battle situation in the air and collecting the booty.


    ? The war on the ground became fierce. The light God in the air made rob and the dark devil made Songgang worried, because both of them were carrying the task of unifying the God devil continent and spreading their teachings and beliefs.


    ? If you want to spread the doctrine, you need people. Those who fight and die below are the elite of the Holy See. They are all dead. How can you do if you are a bare pole commander? To solve this problem, we must end the battle as soon as possible! Defeat and kill the opponent in front of you as soon as possible.


    ? With the same idea, the fighting intensity of rob and Songgang is upgraded again. Rob''s brilliant cross sword is waved with white light every time. The light passes through the thick and thin space cracks of his fingers, and the gray destructive force in the space cracks overflows outward.


    ? Songgang is also angry. The black saber in his hand is accompanied by the spatial ripple of water waveform every time, which seems to collapse the space.


    ?¡° What they use is beyond the power that this space can bear. Why doesn''t the law of this space exclude them and let them do so. " Qingyun Zun frowned and said.


    ?¡° If it is normal, they will now be excluded and forced to leave this space. Now there is no response, which shows that their souls have been sealed and covered up the exploration of the laws of the world. " Lin Zun''s face was cold and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart!


    ?¡° These are two down, with balance. Otherwise, the next one alone is really invincible. " Aoqi also said solemnly.


    ?¡° I hope they both lose, so that we can have a foothold. " Gu Tianjun''s heart is also full of shock.


    ? The fight on the ground has entered a stage. Zun level masters have been killed and injured countless times. The lower level soldiers either die or quit the war. Only the sixth level great perfection masters are fighting in the field.


    ? Lin Feng not only defends against the impact of ground energy, but also observes the battle in the sky.


    ? Because Lin Feng understands that the battle on the ground is only a loss of strength. It is the two bastards in the air who can really control the war. As long as that one is defeated and killed, it will really prove which force is defeated. Otherwise, even if you kill all the experts of the Holy See of light, as long as the God of light rob is still there, it means that the Holy See of light can rise again at any time.


    ? On the contrary, the dark Vatican is the same. As long as the dark devil keeps Songgang alive, even if the strength of the dark Vatican is greatly damaged, it can recover slowly and become strong again!


    ? Looking at the increasingly fierce collision in the sky, Lin Feng knew that this battle was not a war of consumption, and the victory or defeat would soon appear. Fortunately, the strength of the two guys was similar and had a balance. It was impossible for anyone to win easily. The final outcome can only be one death and one injury, and it will not be a minor injury.


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, the energy afterwave from Songgang''s knife flew in front of Lin Feng at an unparalleled speed!


    ? Lin Feng, who had no time to avoid, turned his mind. The split sky gun appeared in his hand and blew out in front. At the same time, he also announced the death penalty. The one next to Mahler will give you a whole death if he has a chance to say anything!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Lin Feng''s body was shocked and flew out for dozens of feet, with blood left in the quarrel.


    ? One was unprepared. Lin Feng was injured by the aftershock of Rob''s sabre, and his inner organs suffered a little shock. The main reason is that the power came together is too strange. When Lin Feng''s spirit slipped a little, he didn''t take full precautions.


    ? Some angry Lin Feng took out the divine punishment staff and shot at Songgang! It''s not that uncle Lin doesn''t pay attention to wiping. You hurt him first!

 Chapter 705

    Lin Feng has his own ideas. Now both of them are fighting with high intensity. At this time, they have no time and energy to pay attention to themselves. They play some Yin hands first and put on the soul mark first. In this way, they can at least master their whereabouts and take the initiative in future actions.


    ? When rob and Songgang bombarded each other, Lin Feng began to leave his soul mark!


    ? Lin Feng is constantly running around in his body, the staff in his hand is constantly waving, and the soul mark is constantly sending out. What makes Lin Feng depressed is that the energy belonging to his own soul mark is scattered as soon as he gets close to the two people''s bodies, and there is no chance at all.


    ? Lin Feng understands that the soul power of these two guys is too strong. The soul power distributed in the field of their body protection can not be broken through by their own soul power!


    ? Lin Feng thought for a moment and stopped the staff waving in his hand. It can''t work. What''s the waste of thought? His head has no water, no effect, and endless demands.


    ? It''s called persistence to work hard for promising things. It''s also called obsession if there''s no possibility. Lin Feng is very clear about these two points.


    ? Since at this time, the soul mark is useless, wait until their strength in the field of body protection is weak!


    ? Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, Lin Feng began to search for land again. Good things can''t be missed. Even if he can''t use it, he can sell money. He doesn''t need any money, but he has the opportunity to save millions of family wealth for future generations. Such a thing still needs to be done. With so many women, will there be fewer sons and daughters in the future? Money still has to be earned.


    ? Lin Feng avoids the battle regiment of the sixth order big round fight between the two sides and picks up the body of the ninth order Warcraft.


    ? Just as Lin Feng put away the body of a nine step land dragon, he heard a startling explosion.


    ? It turned out that rob and Songgang wanted to end the battle quickly. They both sent out their fiercest move and blew together.


    ? Large and large space black holes appeared above them. At the same time, both of them were retreated by the anti earthquake, and their strength in the field of body protection was scattered.


    ? Looking at the retreating rob above his head, Lin Feng''s staff sent out a soul mark in one fell swoop! Feeling that the soul mark was hidden into Rob''s body, Lin Feng put down his heart.


    ? Next door to Mahler, you are the seventh order envoy of light. What''s the matter? You''re not a good recruit, and you''re not honestly calculated by my uncle.


    ? After playing a dark chess on rob, Lin Feng rushed towards the dark camp. To be exact, it should be Songgang''s body.


    ? When rob is finished, Lin Feng will wipe Songgang''s body. No matter who is seriously injured or who dies, he has mastered the opportunity and plays a vital role in the development of the situation in the future.


    ? Lin Feng jumped up at the bottom and had been noticed for a long time, but a miscellaneous fish at the beginning of the sixth order was just physics.


    ? After rob and Songgang fight hard again, Lin Feng downloads the soul mark to Songgang. When this goal is achieved, Lin Feng has a bottom in his heart and can watch it change.


    ? Rob and Songgang have also reached a critical juncture in their fight. Every time they hit hard, the results will come out soon.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng noticed that a young master in the bright Vatican, who was in his twenties, was also very powerful. He had killed two great masters of the dark Vatican, and was finally resisted by an old man of the dark Vatican.


    ?¡° The moon has no intention. Today, your dark Vatican is doomed to defeat. " Oslo, the judge of light, has the protection of an artifact and has the absolute upper hand. He unintentionally suppresses the supreme Guardian moon of the dark Vatican and retreats step by step.


    ? Oslo''s words attracted Lin Feng''s attention. Is the old man in black the first person in the dark Vatican to be distracted by the dark devil? What''s the matter? The moon of the dark Vatican will be beaten by people unintentionally?


    ?¡° Who are you? " Although the moon unintentionally falls in the downwind, it is also very tight defense. It won''t be defeated for a while and a half!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt to tell you, this Oslo! You will die today. " Oslo in a white robe laughed wildly, and his old voice and appearance gave people a sense of confusion.


    ?¡° Aurora? Eternal glory master? For more than 100000 years, are you still alive? " Yuewuxin is neither stupid nor ignorant. As an opponent, yuewuxin still knows something about the Holy See of light!


    ?¡° With the protection of eternal glory, the eternal of this seat, die! " Oslo''s weapon was a shining silver sword, which was unintentionally chopping at the moon like a storm.


    ? Lin Feng was a little shocked by the conversation between the two people. It seems that the guy with clothes and faces of the bright Vatican is an old guy. He is a monster of more than 100000 years. What eternal glorious baby protector does he have?


    ? Just when Lin Feng was shocked, the war on his head was coming to an end. Rob and Songgang were extremely embarrassed. However, Songgang''s state was better, suppressing Rob''s attack. Their bodies also fell to the ground and fought frantically.


    ? The battles of other masters of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican are over. They are separated, waiting for the leader''s battle and another killing. Only rob and Songgang, Oslo and yuewuxin are left.


    ? If anyone is the most relaxed, it is Oslo. Rob and Songgang are still struggling, and the moon is unintentionally suppressed.


    ? However, the war situation is changing at any time. Lin Feng is still considering the problem of Oslo. Songgang''s body moves horizontally. In front of Oslo, the sword in his hand is fiercely split out.


    ? When rob found out, it was already late, and Songgang''s knife had been cut out.


    ? Oslo is attacking moon unintentionally with all his strength. As long as he kills moon unintentionally, the remaining experts of the dark Vatican can only be slaughtered. Where would he think that Songgang will suddenly come to such a hand and it is too late to hide. The white sabre in his hand fiercely cuts out to stop Songgang''s killing blow.


    ?¡° Boom! With a bang, Oslo''s body was shocked and flew. At the same time, a golden light separated from his body and flew towards Lin Feng.


    ? Oslo is strong, with the protection of an artifact and countless years of hard cultivation. His cultivation has been infinitely close to the seventh level, but it is not the seventh level. How can he resist the powerful knife of Songgang in the middle of the seventh level.


    ? Songgang''s knife split Oslo away, half dead, and the eternal brilliance and great energy were stripped from his body.


    ? Seeing the flying things, Lin Feng''s body soared up and put it into the storage ring. Although he didn''t know what it was, Lin Feng knew it was a good thing.


    ? Oslo''s body was split and flew. When he landed again, the blood from the corners of his mouth gushed wildly, and the face of his original glory was aging rapidly.


    ? The vitality of Oslo without artifact protection is rapidly disappearing.


    ?¡° Bang! " Songgang''s body was also shaken away. He was also bleeding from quarrels and was seriously injured.


    ? When Songgang shot Oslo away, rob was not a fool. When he rushed over, the shining cross sword in his hand sent out a white energy, which shot Songgang''s body away!


    ? Songgang abandoned Oslo at the cost of injury. Oslo, without the protection of artifact, stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Feng. He wanted to shout something, but he couldn''t shout out. His vitality was slowly passing.


    ? Even with his eyes closed, Lin Feng knew that Oslo wanted to catch the baby himself.


    ? Here you are? Dream, although it''s better to save people''s lives than to build a seven level floating slaughter, it depends on who to save, save you? It''s too late for me to kill you! Now Lin Feng''s game is to stop killing by killing. Killing every one is merit, which is the merit of thousands of creatures in Yanyang mainland.


    ? Rob''s energy damage can''t be fatal to Songgang. He tossed and continued to kill rob. Now the two people can be said to be equal. Rob''s energy hurt Songgang and made up for his original disadvantage.


    ? Month inadvertently rushed to Oslo''s body, and a knife called Oslo''s result.


    ? After killing his opponent Oslo, Yue unintentionally stares at Lin Feng and asks Yue unintentionally to attack rob. Yue unintentionally dare not. Oslo is an example. He can''t even take Songgang''s move. If he attacks rob himself, isn''t he looking for death? So I set my goal on Lin Feng!

 Chapter 706

    Looking at the moon''s unintentional glowing eyes, Lin Feng knows something bad. The two eggs are obviously staring at themselves.


    ? If there is no outsider, Lin Feng''s combination of self and separation plus Diao zier, Lin Feng is also afraid of the moon. Even if he only uses separation, he can match the moon''s unintentional battle. Your moon''s unintentionalness is the realm of six levels of perfection, and my separation is also the realm of six levels of great perfection. Compared with the realm, Lin Feng''s separation realm is the perfect fusion of five artistic conception, Six artistic conception is just not proficient enough. Lin Feng''s separation even has the advantages of strong physical quality and strong soul power, but not now. So many people are eyeing and are not suitable for hard work. It''s not good for themselves. Even once they fight, it will be exposed. After all, both sides don''t recognize their own.


    ? Between the calcium carbide fire, Lin Feng came up with a way to wipe it. It''s a disaster to the East. If you want to play, just play, but pick it alone? You''d better go to the group of light Vatican alone!


    ? Lin Feng, who has an idea, rushes towards the camp of the bright Vatican quickly. If you don''t want to have the ability, come after him. You don''t dare to come. You can bring someone. I don''t mind.


    ? Lin Feng can''t wait for Yue to rush over with people unintentionally. In that case, the group war between the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican will continue, and the strength will be consumed. It will only be good for him but not bad for him. It will also reduce some burden for the encirclement and suppression of the Yanyang mainland and the beast family experts!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s body flashing, Yue Wuxin''s body also moved. Lin Feng''s body has an artifact of the Holy See of light.


    ? You should know that the eternal glory at present is the only real artifact in the divine and demon continent. Apart from other effects, it is to integrate it into itself, which can increase infinite life and infinite value. Whoever gets it will increase infinite life, and who is not jealous, unless his brain is not enough, unless he is a fool.


    ? Yuewuxin is not a fool. Don''t you want to win the eternal glory? You know, yuewuxin has lived for more than 20000 years, and Shouyuan is coming to an end. Become a God? Becoming a God will increase longevity yuan, but Yue Wuxin doesn''t dare to think about it, because at present, there is no precedent to cultivate into a God in the land of the dark moon. Yue Wuxin is also confident in killing experts at the same level, but he is not confident in cultivating to level 7 by himself.


    ? I didn''t know it before. Now I know that eternal brilliance can increase longevity. Can''t the moon be excited? Can we not do it? Run? You have to catch up when you run. You can''t give up.


    ? Lin Feng''s reaction was extremely rapid. Lin Feng''s body, who had no intention to move in the month, had moved and plunged into the crowd of experts in the bright camp. Wipe it. Don''t stop.


    ? Yue Wuxin''s body flashed and followed behind Lin Feng. The eternal glory was hope, the hope of eternal life. Besides, it was impossible for an artifact to take any effect. Yue Wuxin chased Lin Feng without hesitation.


    ? Lin Feng is dressed in white robes and has no dark smell. Of course, people in the bright Vatican camp don''t exclude him. When Lin Feng is his own.


    ? Besides, I''m not my own person. Can I run here? It must be our own people who can run here.


    ? No one rejected, no one intercepted, Lin Feng smoothly plunged into the crowd, but not if he didn''t want to. Who are you? You are the leader of the dark Vatican. How dare you rush here? All the people who are the bright Vatican are steamed stuffed buns?


    ? Not waiting for the month, I didn''t want to come to me. The war Qi of various colors and magic attack came. It''s a trend of pain and falling water dogs!


    ? This can''t blame the master of Guangming Vatican. You don''t want to attack every month. The net doesn''t cut you. Who did you cut? Did you see the baby''s red eyes? Is he an artifact of the Holy See of light? Do you think you belong to your family? It''s yours, not now. Who''s in charge? Who''s that? Who wants to rob it? No door!


    ? Facing the overwhelming impact, Yue Wuxin also wants to retreat. These are all the masters of level six Zun level masters, including the attacks of level six Da Yuanman masters. Who dares to carry them? That''s bullshit.


    ? Without a trace of hesitation, Yue inadvertently and decisively became a grandson, retreating towards the back!.


    ?¡° Kill, avenge the adjudicator? " Can Lin Feng miss such an opportunity? Paralyzed, aren''t you chasing? Let you know the consequences of chasing uncle Lin.


    ? Oslo, the judge of the light, was killed unintentionally by the moon without the ability to resist, which has aroused the anger of the experts of the Holy See of the light, especially the second one dedicated to sennain.


    ? Senna can be said to have survived with the help of Oslo. Now Oslo is dead and his heart is full of grief and anger. Now there is the cry of Lin Feng. Senna rushed out with the brilliant cross of Zhang Er. Senna''s charge directly led the attack of other experts of the Holy See of light.


    ? The experts of the dark Vatican were watching the war, but they saw that Yue was unintentionally attacked by the experts of the bright Vatican. Can you watch? The experts of the dark Vatican are mainly from the YUEWU family. Can''t you stop fighting when your ancestors are attacked? Under the leadership of yuewuyi, he launched a charge again and fought with the experts of the Holy See of light again.


    ?¡° Demon, ghost talent, how many masters have been killed in this game? " The people watching the war in the cave were very surprised. Lin Feng played very well and understood too much. YeDing couldn''t help but sigh loudly.


    ?¡° After this war, the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican will no longer be the mainstream of the dark moon continent. " Lin Zun looked at the chaotic situation again and made an assertion.


    ?¡° Qingyun, are the orcs powerful? If you do it later, can you kill the disabled soldiers of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican? " Lin Zun looked at the green clouds around him and thought.


    ?¡° Yes, their life expectancy is not much, but there are nearly 20 Zun level great perfect masters, and the others are also nine Zun levels. Their combat effectiveness is absolutely no problem. " Qingyun is very confident about the strength of the beast clan.


    ?¡° That''s OK. Just wait a minute. As long as the light envoy and the dark envoy are separated, you can start. The orc can attack other experts. Qingyun and Aoqi follow the master. Be sure to kill the remaining one after the showdown between the light envoy and the dark envoy. " Lin Zun said with a cold face.


    ?¡° What about us? " The night tripod was worried when he saw that his human venerable had no task.


    ?¡° There are so many Zun level masters, Zun level great perfect masters, kill them casually, ha ha. " Lin Zun smiled.


    ? The current situation is very satisfied with the leaders watching the war. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng is so clever and natural!


    ?¡° Just now, Lin Feng seemed to have grabbed some treasure. " Gu Tianjun has been thinking about what Lin Feng grabbed.


    ?¡° It is an artifact, which can increase infinite vitality by integrating itself. " Lin Zun didn''t take the eternal glory seriously! That''s what vision decides to see, artifact? Reverend Lin has seen many.


    ?¡° Increase infinite vitality? " Jun Shenfeng was stunned, infinite vitality? What is this concept?


    ?¡° I only noticed so much just now. If this is the role, it is chicken ribs. If Lin Feng breaks through and reaches level 7, is life still a problem? Still worried about Shouyuan? You should also open your eyes. " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ? When the masters of the light Vatican and the dark Vatican died, Lin Feng paid all his attention to the war between rob and Songgang.


    ? The two tough characters are no longer as strong as they used to be. After all, no one is easy to die. The corners of their mouths are stained with blood and their bodies are scarred and embarrassed.


    ? Rob has only half of his left arm, Songgang is not very good, and there is a big bloody hole in his abdomen.


    ? After a hard fight, the two separated, looked at each other, and then they all pointed weapons to the sky and began to accumulate strength! Then there was a fierce collision between the two people again!


    ?¡° Bang! " The two bodies bounced up, separated towards both sides, fell to the ground and shook several times before they stood up hard, but they had no combat effectiveness!


    ? The people of the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness, who were originally at war, also separated and ran behind the two people, afraid that the other party would cause trauma to their leaders.


    ?¡° Rob! The evil envoy underestimated you. You''re lucky this time. You must die next time. " Songgang knew that if he fought again today, he would die together. He didn''t want to fight any more.


    ?¡° The messenger of God is waiting for you. " No one wants to die without death, nor does rob.


    ? In this case, can Lin Feng be willing to go? Is it possible? In an instant, Lin Feng''s self and his separated body made an exchange. His separated body carried a chopping gun and approached Rob''s back.

 Chapter 707

    Lin Feng is going to make a move. He''s paralyzed. It''s a rare opportunity. If he doesn''t make a move, people will run away. Songgang can''t get close to him. He was beaten before he got close, but rob can. I''m sorry. You should be the first true God in uncle Lin''s hand.


    ? It seems that Lin Feng walked very easily, but in fact, Lin Feng has moved the five elements of war Qi to the gun body, communicated the five elements of energy between heaven and earth, and compressed them all onto the divine chopping gun, but the energy is introverted.


    ? If anyone pays attention, it will be found that although Lin Feng''s chopping gun is almost stationary, there are space cracks with thick and thin hair around the gun body.


    ? But at this time, everyone''s attention is on rob and Songgang. Who will pay attention to Lin Feng.


    ? Now there is a misunderstanding in everyone''s mind, that is, the enemy does not dare to come to his own camp now. It is not the enemy but his own people who have come.


    ? There is nothing wrong with this idea. Now who dares to go to the other side''s camp? If you charge, you won''t be chopped to death by random knives?


    ? Lin Feng naturally came to Rob''s back. The second worshipped sennain. He smiled when he saw Lin Feng. He was very satisfied with the disciple of the bright Vatican, but how was the cultivation different? It was the sixth median! Now it''s the sixth order consummation. What''s going on? The Holy See of light has such a young master.


    ? Lin Feng also smiled at sennain''s kind smile, but at the same time, Lin Feng''s right-hand chopping gun also went out.


    ? The energy on Lin Feng''s chopping gun has reached an extreme point. Now, if anything touches it, it will burst out immediately. When the gun is released, the body shield will also burst out! Personal defense!


    ? Just when Lin Feng shot out, the disciples of the bright Vatican behind rob opened their eyes wide. Is this? This disciple shot at the emissary of the light God, but he shot at the emissary of the light God?


    ? In this scene, the disciples who saw were struck by lightning. They didn''t even have the instinct to make a sound. The envoy of the light is a God. Now some disciples dare to fight the God?


    ? On Rob''s side, senna, who was five or six feet away, almost couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. The disciples of the Holy See made a move to the God of light!


    ? But it was all a moment. Lin Feng''s cutting gun pierced rob with his back to himself! With the help of Pope Guangming, rob was pierced by Lin Feng''s cutting gun without any reaction.


    ? Then there was a loud explosion. The domineering energy on the chopping gun was collided by foreign objects and exploded violently. The God of light made Rob''s body smashed and his head flew into the air.


    ? After killing rob, Lin Feng''s body flew away. He took Rob''s head into the storage ring and dodged more than ten feet away.


    ? We didn''t know what was going on. In the blink of an eye, the envoy of the God of light was killed, killed, his body was blown to pieces, and his head was taken away.


    ? This scene shocked not only everyone in the bright Vatican, but also the people in the dark Vatican opposite! Fighting with the dark devil, the light envoy was killed with one move!


    ?¡° Boy, are you trying to die? " Senna, who was splashed with blood, understood that Lin Feng was not his own person at all, but the hands of other forces, because disciples who believe in light will not be disrespectful to the gods!


    ?¡° Ha ha, if you want to kill me, come on. " Lin Feng laughed and flashed again. He was dozens of feet away!


    ? Lin Feng has stabbed the hornet''s nest. All the experts and disciples of Guangming holy see are killing Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Do it! " While Lin Zun gave the order to start, the golden dragon held in the net''s hand was also ignited.


    ? Lin Feng just shocked not only the people of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican, but also the leaders in the cave. Lin Feng has too much courage! In the arch guard of a group of experts from the Holy See of light, he gave the emissary of light a fatal shot and could easily escape with his head. What is courage? This is the perfect interpretation of men''s courage.


    ? Looking around strongly, he easily took the enemy''s head and retreated. This is the man. Lin Feng''s behavior ignited the blood of a big man in the cave.


    ? Lin Feng''s speed is very fast. As long as he is not surrounded, it is difficult to encircle and kill again. Lin Feng does not blink, because Lin Feng is not necessary. This card should be kept by the dark devil Songgang.


    ? With the limit speed of the five element body method, Lin Feng began to flee in the canyon. However, when he fled, his divine cutting gun was not idle. As long as he met the disciples of the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican, he would turn it over.


    ? Lin Feng is now invincible in the enemy group with his left hand sky punishment staff and his right hand sky splitting gun. Soul deprivation is a fatal threat to experts who are not perfect. When his opponent is distracted, he will face a lethal attack with a divine gun.


    ? Sennain and liewubo stopped thinking about others and tried their best to kill Lin Feng. No matter how much they paid today, they will kill Lin Feng and restore the dignity of the Holy See of light.


    ? Just when Lin Feng was in high spirits and courageously killed the enemy, the leaders of Yanyang mainland also rushed to the middle of the canyon and rushed together with the experts of the bright Vatican who surrounded and killed Lin Feng.


    ? Aoqi''s weapon is actually a big stick. It''s two feet long. Lin Feng doesn''t know the field on his body. There''s only one feeling that he can kill all evil spirits, boundless evil spirits.


    ? When Aoqi''s mace is waved, all the experts of Guangming Vatican who collide with him are hit by him. For a moment, they are very brave. After hitting several experts, they directly face sennain.


    ? In the face of Aoqi''s ferocity, senna could only fight because he didn''t dare to take Aoqi''s moves.


    ? In the face of Seine''s fight, Aoqi''s fire grew. With a fierce stamp on his right foot, the surrounding area collapsed. Aoqi''s body soared into the sky. The gray evil spirit rushed towards Seine like a whirlwind, wrapped Seine in it, controlled its moving range, and the mace in his hand hit Seine''s head with the evil spirit of endless killing.


    ? There is no special artistic conception in the attack of the mace. There is only one kind, that is, the evil spirit of killing everything. This is the same, which locks Senna''s body. There is no way. Senna can only use the energy of her whole body to cut the brilliant cross fiercely.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a violent attack, sennain''s body was smashed into the soil by a stick of Aoqi, and he could only put his next head on the surface. Aoqi''s mace was also pounded.


    ? Aoqi''s body hovered and controlled the mace. Another violent stick hit it. This was obviously different because Aoqi''s right arm changed and the mace also changed.


    ? Aoqi''s arm was as thin as a man''s body. It was a foot long. There was boundless evil spirit hovering on it. The wolf smoke stick was like a stone, holding the sky like a giant column. It smashed down fiercely and smashed sennain who had just flown out of the ground back to the ground again.


    ? Aoqi''s side fought fiercely, and Lin Zun''s golden Sabre was also domineering. One person took over two dayuanman masters without losing the slightest advantage.


    ?¡° Ha ha, good job, boy. Are you okay? The venerable also took part in the battle! " Qingyun venerable rushed to the people who besieged Gu Tianjun and YeDing by the Holy See of light.


    ? The blue field burst out from the body of Qingyun venerable, and a zhang-2 war knife appeared in his right hand.


    ?¡° "Qinglong Yanyue Dao?" Lin Feng was shocked. The weapon of Qingyun Zun was Qinglong Yanyue knife.


    ? The body of Qingyun venerable rushed into the camp of the Holy See of light, and the Qinglong Yanyue Dao moved. The energy on the blade seemed to tear space. The vertical and horizontal Qinglong Yanyue Dao was like a living creature.


    ? The sixth level masters were all taken over by Lin Zun and Aoqi. The rest of the sixth level masters were defeated by Qingyun Zun.


    ? Seeing that the situation was stable, Lin Feng''s eyes looked at the camp of the dark Vatican. This time, one of the big fish had been caught. If the remaining one could be taken, it would be really perfect.


    ?¡° Let''s go! " Seeing that the war situation was so chaotic, Yue had no intention to make a quick decision and issued an order to retreat.


    ?¡° Want to go? " Lin Feng roared. Both Ben Zun and Diao zi''er appeared and rushed towards the dark Vatican.

 Chapter 708

    Lin Feng dared not ask the people of the dark Vatican to run away. If he ran away, it would be troublesome. He was still in balance, but after he killed rob, the God of light, this balance had been destroyed.


    ? If we don''t solve the dark Vatican this time, it means that we have helped the dark Vatican a lot and put the dark Vatican in a dominant position. Isn''t that bullshit?


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t do the wrong thing. He''s looking for danger for himself. Now he calls the dark devil to make Songgang go. Who can resist when he recovers? Isn''t that bad luck?


    ? The power Lin Feng has not tried. The energy emitted by Songgang or the energy scattered by the earthquake can hurt himself. If it is aimed at himself, what is the result? Didn''t you crush yourself like a butcher pinched a chicken? It''s even easier than a butcher pinching a chicken.


    ? His butcher pinches the chicken, and the chicken will flutter a few times. If the dark devil pinches himself, he doesn''t have to flutter. He is the one who is thrown over once or twice.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t ask for what he can do to the dark Vatican, but now he must stop them and wait for others to encircle and suppress. There is a war here. Lin Zun should also inform the orc, that is, it will only be a while.


    ? Lin Feng will not touch dangerous things. When he is far away, he starts magic attack in order to hold you back and not fight with you for the time being.


    ? With Lin Feng''s original and separated staff waving, level 10 earth roar and level 10 Thor''s anger were thrown out. Do you want to run? You can''t run on the ground or fly in the sky. If you can''t hurt you, you''ll be bored to death.


    ? Lin Feng just wants to trust some time. The experts of the bright Vatican can''t stand it at all. It''s a matter of time to be killed and slaughtered by the top giants in Yanyang mainland.


    ? The people of the dark Vatican are also worried. Now the dark devil is seriously injured. It is important to go away and recover from the injury first. This sudden group of experts are not simple, almost all of them are Zun level great perfection experts, and they are the best in the great perfection realm.


    ? Senna is powerful enough. Now he spits blood at his mouth. He has only the power of parry and has no ability to fight back. Every time Aoqi takes a stick, he sprays a mouthful of blood in his mouth. It will be as miserable as it is. If he takes a few more sticks, he will return to the arms of the light God like the envoy of the light God!


    ? The holy Lin sword in Lin Zun''s hand is wielding, and the power of the four spirits is unparalleled. It is oppressive to worship the two great circles of the bright Vatican. Although it can''t win for the time being, it has a great impact on the war situation.


    ? On the other side, the most brave one is Qingyun Zun. The Qinglong Yanyue knife in his hand is open and closed. With a domineering blade, almost no one in the Holy See of light can resist. If he is a Da Yuanman expert, he can stick to a few moves. Ordinary Zun level experts will be killed later.


    ? The wolf howled in the night tripod''s mouth. The long handled board axe in his hand was swinging round and chasing the experts of the bright Vatican. The moves were nothing but violent chopping. However, the board axe chopping was not so simple. The night tripod understood the perfect integration of darkness, fire and earth. Therefore, the board axe attack momentum was strong and heavy, with a comprehensive momentum of cold forest, explosion and massiness, Where can ordinary Zun level masters resist? It''s bad luck to be chopped.


    ? Because the night tripod axe is a chop move by move, which is to press people with momentum. As long as you take it hard, you can take it all the time. One move will hurt you, two moves will spit blood, and three moves will split you. This is the hegemony of the night tripod board axe.


    ? Compared with Aoqi, Qingyun Zun and Lin Zun, the attacks of Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng were much softer first. The softness was softer, but the lethality was amazing. The masters were carried. The martial brothers Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng were killing.


    ? Jun Shenfeng is solid and hard, and Gu Tianjun is killing on one side. The gentleman sword is specially aimed at the throat of the enemy. The gentleman kills all sides angrily. At this time, the interpretation is incisive and vividly.


    ?¡° Aoqi! You go and help Lin Feng. " Qingyun venerable saw Aoqi smash senain to death with a big stick. He came to help himself and shouted loudly.


    ? And Qingyun Zun himself killed his opponent in front of him and rushed towards Lin Zun. Qinglong Yanyue Dao cooperated with Lin Zun''s holy Lin Dao to seize the defense dead corner enshrined by one of the bright Vatican, and cut it in half with one knife.


    ? Defense? No matter how strong the defense is, it is just like nothing under the Qinglong Yanyue sword of Qingyun venerable. If it is split, it will be split.


    ? Seeing that his companion was killed, he hesitated where the rest of his offering was. He directly dodged and retreated. If he didn''t retreat at this time, the end would be the same as his companion just now.


    ? The rival who escaped, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, did not catch up. The worship of a bright Vatican is not the most important now.


    ?¡° Qingyun, you go to cooperate with the ancient and the king to kill the enemy. Others can let go. Their pope must be killed. " Lin Zun gave an explanation to Qingyun Zun. He floated up and rushed to Lin Feng.


    ? Now people with a little foresight know that the dark Vatican is the real disaster. As long as they kill their Pope here, they have no big waves to turn over.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to get too close to the camp of the dark Vatican. After all, there are so many experts. One person drowns himself with one spit. One person can bombard himself into a horse honeycomb with energy. Lin Feng doesn''t do such a stupid thing.


    ? Several cardinals in the dark Vatican camp also performed magic attacks on Lin Feng, but it didn''t work. Lin Feng had a level 10 earth emperor armor and a five element war gas shield. Level 10 and level 11 magic did not pose any threat to Lin Feng. The most important thing was that their magic could not attack the target. Lin Feng''s five element body method flashed more than ten feet each time, Like a phantom.


    ? Lin Feng and Diao zi''er separated quickly, and Diao zi''er''s speed was not fake. His body flashed like lightning. The magic blow of the dark Vatican almost failed.


    ? For Lin Feng, the attack effect is not important at all. The main purpose is to contain them. Don''t ask them to run away. As for encirclement, killing and extermination, there will be more experts in a while.


    ? Lin Feng''s magic attack annoyed the experts of the dark Vatican. The earth roared and rolled. If you want to leave, you can''t raise the speed at all. This is not the worst. The thunder and lightning in the air roared down. It''s unrealistic for people to want to leave in the air.


    ? In the stalemate, Aoqi came and guarded Lin Feng. No matter how brave Aoqi was, he didn''t dare to rush into the dark Vatican. After all, people still have some first-class experts!


    ? Lin Zun came and Gong Wei hit Lin Feng. For Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi, fighting is very important, but everything is not as important as Lin Feng''s safety.


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi regard themselves as passers-by in the world. They can do as much as they can. Revenge is the real big thing! Is the goal of the three, and Lin Feng is hope and an opportunity.


    ?¡° Shit, why are the bastards of the orcs so slow? " Aoqi is not satisfied with the speed of the orc charge.


    ?¡° coming! Not too slow! " The soul power of Lin Zun has detected the dynamics of the beast family.


    ? Lin Feng has stopped. Lin Feng also detects that the master of the orc clan is coming, so he can carry out encirclement and killing. Magic attack? Intercept? No, you can''t run.


    ?¡° After looking for a small circle, he was cleaned up. " Qingyun Venerable Master has come by holding lie Qianli''s head.


    ?¡° The Holy See of light is just a history of the past. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and said slowly. Now Lin Feng is not in a hurry, because more than 30 senior level masters of the beast family have blocked the people of the dark Vatican. Lin Feng is thinking about how to clean up the dangerous guy caused by the dark devil. This is a big deal.


    ? Lin Feng is not timid and worried. The key is that the threat of Songgang is too great. As long as it recovers, it will be a disaster for everyone! So Lin Feng said nothing to make Songgang alive. He just thought about how to win it at the least cost.


    ? Kill the dark devil, there is no hidden danger, and this battle is a success.

 Chapter 709

    Looking at the current situation, Lin Feng suddenly had no emotion in his heart. Is it really him? How current events change!


    ? In his previous life, Lin Feng was always envious when he saw others practicing taekwondo and playing roundabout kicks. If he could do so well and cooperate with his brick tactics, wouldn''t it be the extreme?


    ? However, the tuition is too expensive, and my martial arts dream has miscarried. When I can''t help it, I become a famous brick expert in the area of medical school.


    ? When I came to this world, in Shenwei Empire, I saw the war emperor walking in the street. I drooled with envy. I saw the war emperor worship in my heart, but now? Next door to Mahler, the God of war has become rubbish. Ordinary God of war has become the lowest peak. They are not big and full respected level masters, but rookies. It''s incredible.


    ?¡° The world is crazy! " Lin Feng suddenly remembered such a sentence from his previous life.


    ? Lin Feng began to wander with a stick, but the situation did not change. Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe and Aoqi followed Lin Feng''s lead, not to mention Diao zier.


    ? Gu Tianjun, Jun Shenfeng and YeDing admire Lin Feng. They stand still without any expression. Their eyes are staring at two Lin Feng! There was a short circuit in his head. Long Ao, the elder of the beast family, came over, bowed to Qingyun, stood on the side of Qingyun and waited for orders.


    ? Now long Ao is obedient to Qingyun Zun. He doesn''t have two hearts. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, long Ao knows that if Qingyun Zun doesn''t give information and help, then the brother of the beast family will fall to the ground.


    ? If that is the case, the orcs will sink completely on this continent. They will be completely enslaved by the Holy See and the dark holy see. Can this matter be regarded as a public affair? Is that a living grace? That''s a personal favor!


    ? The orcs always do things straight. One is one, and the other is two. There are revenge and complaints. There are not so many tricks. Now I admire them and decide to follow them, so there will be no small routine behind them.


    ? Lin Feng stood there wandering. Everyone thought that Lin Feng was thinking about something again. He stood still and didn''t dare to interrupt. What if he lost any magic tricks?


    ? Until the cigarette end was hot, Lin Feng woke up and wiped it. At this time, he was distracted. What time is it? It''s time to decide the direction of mainland forces. He has to make a decision.


    ? Lin Feng has a great sense of achievement. What is called calling wind and rain? This is called calling wind and rain. All the leaders are waiting for their orders.


    ?¡° Well, very good. I came in time! " Lin Feng nodded to long Ao.


    ? Gu Tianjun, Jun Shenfeng and YeDing were all staring at the two Lin Feng, and they were a little stunned. What''s this? Why are there two Lin Feng? YeDing even turned around Lin Feng''s separation.


    ?¡° I don''t know. What''s the grudge between the dark Vatican and Zunjia? Can it be resolved? " Now it''s impossible for the people of the dark holy see to leave. All the experts in the Yanyang mainland have made the experts of the dark Holy See numb. Now there is a new force of the beast family. The beast family''s experts are a huge force. More than 30 Zun level experts are terrible, and nearly 20 of them are Zun level perfect experts, It''s called the dark Vatican. How do you break through?


    ? This situation is also called Yue unintentionally and helpless. However, seeing that Lin Feng''s force has completely eliminated the bright Vatican, he may not be so hostile to the dark Vatican, so he came out and asked.


    ?¡° Well, there is no hatred. Now you hand over the dark devil envoy, and the commander will leave immediately. " Lin Feng said coldly, playing with a stick in his hand. He was lazy to look at the moon.


    ? The orc people feel that Lin Feng doesn''t intend to solve the problem. Yue inadvertently thinks that Lin Feng is deliberately making things difficult.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng really thinks so. As long as he kills the dark devil envoy, he will leave with the master of Yanyang. There is no need to fight with the people of the dark Vatican. The rest of the orcs can deal with it.


    ? Orcs? The orcs should also work. Is the fruit of victory so white to share? Lin Feng is very practical. Do you have any actual friendship with you?


    ? In Lin Feng''s mind, what he thinks is how to maximize his own interests. Everything else can be put aside. It''s not what a commander should consider.


    ?¡° It''s impossible. It''s impossible for the magic envoy to give it to you! " The Moon said coldly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, well, it was supposed to give you face, but now it''s not necessary. It''s the same whether you give it or not. If you don''t, we''ll take it ourselves. From today on, there''s no saying of the dark Vatican on the land of the dark moon. " His idea of relaxing has failed. Lin Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. Kill it. If it''s cheap, kill it!


    ? With Lin Feng''s arm raised and waved down again, the experts of Yanyang mainland and the experts of beast clan began to attack! Aolong has been hostile to last month for many years. The orcs have been suppressed by the dark Vatican and the light Vatican. Now the day to turn over is coming! Can long Ao be excited?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t do it. He lit the stick he played with in his hand, watched the war, and focused on the dark devil Songgang supported by the moon. As long as Songgang dies, the overall situation has been determined, and the expedition is over.


    ? As long as Songgang dies, it will be difficult for the dark Vatican to rise again under the pressure of the orcs. Like the outcome of the bright Vatican, it ends miserably. The remaining disciples and supporters can only survive on the mainland as a rogue bandit.


    ? When the dark Vatican began to fight with the people of the bright Vatican, it had lost a lot. Moreover, fundamentally, there was a big gap between the experts of the dark Vatican and the experts of the Yanyang mainland and the orcs.


    ? The 30 orcs have accumulated for more than 100000 years. They are all heroes in the orcs. Now they are all fighting, and the lineup is quite large.


    ? Even if the cultivation is quite good, the experts of the dark Vatican can''t withstand the fighting of the orc experts. The strong body and burst character of the Warcraft family are all hard tricks.


    ? Lin Feng was very satisfied with the development of the situation. The dark Vatican simply couldn''t withstand the attack of the orc experts, and the venerable people in Yanyang mainland were not idle. They had their own gains in their hands.


    ? The unintentional fight between long AO and Yue is particularly fierce. One is the oldest elder of the orc family, and the other is the supreme protector of the dark Vatican. They are the strongest representatives of their respective strength. The two people fight extremely fiercely. They both want to kill their opponents, one wants to change the situation, and the other wants to become their own reputation.


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi did not participate in the war. Their goal has been locked in the dark demon envoy.


    ? Just after an elder of the orc clan shot at Yue boundless, who was guarding Songgang, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi moved. They all rushed towards the dark devil to make Songgang. Their ideas are almost the same. It doesn''t matter what the development of the world is. The important thing is to win the time for Lin Feng to practice and break through to the seventh level and open the taboo, Then there is hope, the hope of revenge.


    ?¡° Mole ant, the strongest mole ant, or mole ant, can you deal with the injury of this demon? The dark devil opened Songgang''s closed eyes and emitted two faint lights. As soon as the black sabre in his hand was waved, he met the three Lin zuns and began to attack madly!


    ? In the face of the counterattack of the seventh level dark devil envoy, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi dare not connect. Others may not know the difference, but the three people know what the difference is between Yuanli and Zhanqi. They are not at the same level at all. That is the fundamental difference in quality. Bricks can never be compared with steel.


    ? However, the tactics adopted by the three people are called the dark devil Songgang''s head is big. As long as Songgang is attacked violently, the attacked people will retreat immediately, and the remaining two people will attack desperately.


    ? Whether it''s the holy Lin Dao of Lin venerable, the green dragon Yanyue Dao of Qingyun venerable, or the wolf tooth stick of Aoqi, Songgang doesn''t want to resist directly. With rhythm on the holy Lin Dao, it seems that it can easily cut everything. The green dragon Yanyue Dao of Qingyun venerable can cut all obstacles. Needless to say, the courage of Aoqi wolf tooth stick.


    ? Looking at such a war situation, Lin Feng spits out the small stick in his mouth and plans to make a move. Is it consuming? How hard it is to spend, just a group of people choose you! You can sue wherever you like.


    ? Lin Feng''s split body and the protective gas hood on the Buddha''s body are propped up and sent to Songgang. Lin Feng is going to decide this seven step dark yuan crystal!

 Chapter 710

    At more than ten feet in front of the dark devil envoy Songgang, Lin Feng''s self and body stopped. Melee? It''s not necessary. Now Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi have a very tacit understanding. They don''t need to get involved. Just use Yin hands.


    Lin Feng''s original and separated Dharma sticks were raised at the same time, and two groups of white light appeared. In front of the separated and original bodies, they merged together and rushed towards Songgang quickly. Even if you are a God, it''s not so easy to face the soul attack. Let''s go on easily. Don''t ask how to restrain you.


    Lin Feng''s idea is very simple. He wants to form a bondage to Songgang. As long as he has some influence on it, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi will give him a fatal blow.


    When Lin Feng rushed to Songgang, he was worried. He saw rob at the same level die in Lin Feng''s hand and said that it was false to be reckless.


    In Songgang''s heart, Lin Feng''s threat is much more dangerous than the three guys in front of him. Although the three people in front of him are more overbearing, there are no facts to prove the harm.


    The fact is the most convincing. Lin Feng announced his terrible death to Songgang with Rob''s death.


    Looking at a white light flying towards his, Songgang chose to retreat and avoid. He didn''t dare to resist. Not fools know that this thing is definitely not that simple.


    Songgang''s head is big, and he understands that the more difficult the attack is, the greater the harm will be.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care whether you avoid or not, the separate body and the Dharma stick of the Buddha continue to rise, and the soul deprivation technique is issued again. The enemy''s trouble is his own happiness. Looking at Songgang''s panic to avoid his soul attack, Lin Feng''s interest comes up. The soul deprivation technique is constantly issued, with the lock of the soul mark. Master Lin Feng doesn''t even have to deliberately control it, The power of soul deprivation is chasing Songgang, hanging behind Songgang like a living creature.


    Looking at the energy chasing after him, Songgang has a big head. Frankly, he is afraid. He is frightened by Lin Feng''s means! Who knows what means this soul attack is? If you accidentally say it, the end will be the same as rob?


    Resisting the discomfort of the body and the churning Qi and blood, he released his own field and blocked the soul attack released by Lin Feng.


    With the strength of Songgang''s field and the strength of Lin Feng''s soul, the forward speed has been blocked, but it does not mean that there is no threat. It is still close to Songgang''s body. It can only be said that the speed has decreased!


    If in the past, where would Songgang care about these, the great perfection of the sixth order? This soul attack? There is no threat to yourself at all. However, the hard fight with Rob just now has been seriously injured. The yuan power and soul power of Dantian have been hollowed out by thieves. Now the power in the field is reluctantly displayed. I don''t know how long it can last.


    In such a situation, Songgang has the heart to retreat. He is not afraid to keep the green mountain without firewood. As long as he recovers, he can clean up these mole ants, let alone recover them all. Even if he recovers half of his strength, he doesn''t have to keep these mole ants in mind.


    The sword in his hand swept away and forced Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun who attacked him to open their body. They rushed into the air and planned to leave in the air to recover their strength first.


    At this time, Aoqi''s huge mace appeared on the top of Songgang''s head. It was domineering, brave and evil.


    When Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun attack, Aoqi is accumulating strength. He plans to fight Songgang. Even if he is injured, he will create an opportunity for Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun.


    What an expert needs to fight is an opportunity. As long as there is a good opportunity, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun will make achievements. In this situation, Aoqi is willing to kill Songgang at the cost of a little injury. Is it hurt! You can raise it, but if you let this bastard run away, the consequences will be serious.


    Aoqi''s mace has just finished accumulating power. It didn''t wait for a shot. Songgang''s body has just rushed up. Can Aoqi get used to you at this time? The strong right arm waved a ferocious mace and threw it at Songgang''s head.


    Songgang had estimated that Aoqi would intercept, but he didn''t expect that he was facing such a fierce move. Songgang had no choice but to wave a war knife and chop it out.


    It''s also bad luck for Songgang. If Aoqi had chosen to do so earlier, maybe Aoqi hadn''t planned to do so. At this time, Aoqi''s big move happened.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Aoqi''s body was shocked and retreated more than ten feet before he stumbled to his feet. The corners of his mouth bled. A hard connection had injured Aoqi''s internal organs.


    Looking at Aoqi''s attack, he was brave and unparalleled, but his energy was essentially different from that of Songgang. He was still injured.


    Aoqi was injured, but Songgang was even more unlucky. When he wanted to escape, Aoqi gave himself such a fierce move. It was originally a badly injured body. In addition, he rushed to meet the enemy and fought hard. His mouth was also bleeding. His originally terrible body is even worse now.


    This is nothing. What annoys Songgang most is that the body just fell and ushered in the joint attack of Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun.


    The holy Lin Dao of Lin Zun cuts towards Songgang''s neck with the rhythm of real people''s soul, while the green dragon Yanyue Dao of Qingyun Zun is picked out obliquely from the bottom to the top, and the speed is unparalleled "bang!" In the panic, Songgang''s sword was connected with the holy Lin sword of the Reverend Lin, and the two fiercely separated.


    However, the situation of the two separated people is very different.


    Lin Zun''s face changed for a while and then returned to normal. The violent collision just made Qi and blood churn for a while. As soon as his mind sank, he stabilized his Qi and blood.


    But Songgang was different. Lin Zun retreated as a whole. Songgang''s body retreated, but he left a thigh in place, a broken thigh.


    At the moment when Lin Zun and Songgang collided, Qingyun Zun''s Qinglong Yanyue knife made some achievements. The domineering blade broke Songgang''s protective field and left his right leg.


    Lin Feng was shocked by this situation. Take a closer look for a while. Is there any part stuck on the thigh? This move of Qingyun venerable is too fierce and the timing is too good.


    Because Qingyun venerable''s knife was too fast and sharp, Songgang retreated seven or eight feet. When he wanted to stand firm, he found that he had lost a leg. This is called Songgang''s anger. When did he suffer such a great loss? Now he was so miserable and embarrassed by several mole ants.


    Songgang''s eyes were red and roared up. With the roar of the roar, the power of the dark field on his body also surged up. Lin Feng''s close soul power was directly dispersed. It was almost that he didn''t fall on Songgang.


    "You''re paralyzed. Can''t you yell later?" Lin Feng was a little angry and scolded.


    However, Lin Feng is not discouraged. You are all like this. Why am I angry with you? If the shock is dispersed, it will be dispersed. Uncle Lin will continue to send, and the staff in Lin Feng''s original and separate hands will be raised again. At the same time, both split sky gun and beheading gun are ready to start, waiting for the best time. Unless you don''t do it, you will kill with one blow.


    Songgang''s state is no longer good. Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi are lively. Their bodies are close to Songgang, but they are not too close. They are several feet away, waving weapons, attacking with knife Qi and energy.


    The three want to kill Songgang urgently, but what if the guy in the middle of the seventh order tries his best temporarily? If he really comes here, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Such an attack is a war of attrition. All three are fierce and vigorous, but Songgang can''t. now Songgang is most afraid of such a war of attrition! While defending the attack of the three, we should always pay attention to Lin Feng''s soul attack.


    Songgang knew that if he went on like this, there was only one result, that is, he was killed here. As long as he had the chance to live, who would want to die? The sword in Songgang''s hand rushed towards Qingyun. He couldn''t stand at his feet. He had to use yuan force to support the flight. Songgang knew that it was inevitable for him to be injured again under this move, but he had to escape through this anti earthquake force.


    "Boom! Songgang''s body was shocked in the air. Just trying to calm down his Qi and blood and escape, Lin Feng''s soul fell on Songgang! Wrapped it.


    Songgang calculated everything, and the calculation was also very reasonable, but he ignored Lin Feng''s soul attack.


    Just when the soul attack worked and there was no energy fluctuation around Songgang, Lin Feng shot and accurately said the gun!


    Lin Feng''s split body moved in a blink and appeared in front of Songgang. The five element gun burst out, and the target was Songgang''s neck!


    The soul is attacked and the mind is blank. Where does Songgang have the ability to defend? Lin Feng''s shot went into his throat, and then there was a dull noise. Songgang''s head flew up and his body fell to the ground! Under Lin Feng''s must kill shot, he ended up in a different place!

 Chapter 711

    Lin Feng gave the most appropriate shot at the most appropriate time. He called Songgang a tragedy without any pain. He returned to the return of the dark god without pain and ended his dark life.


    ? A shot killed Songgang, Lin Feng''s body spread in the wind, a flying put Songgang''s head into his bag and fell to the ground.


    ?¡° Done. That''s it! " Aoqi still has some meaning. He doesn''t enjoy it. He doesn''t seem to believe it. Lin Feng ended the battle so soon!


    ?¡° When it''s over, where can I have the mood to idle away with him, and have the time to do something amorous. " Lin Feng didn''t care about other war situations. He got the little monster out and directly threw the heads of rob, the light God, and Songgang, the dark devil, in front of him.


    ? For such things, little monsters often do. They are used to it. Their right hand becomes a board axe "bang! Bang! " It was two hatchets that took out the Yuan Jing of two seventh level masters!


    ? The little monster thought with Yuanjing of two seven level masters, then went to Lin Feng and handed Rob''s Yuanjing to Lin Feng. In addition, he held Songgang''s Yuanjing in his left hand and pointed to his head.


    ? From Lin Feng''s head came the feeling that the little monster strongly needed.


    ?¡° Evolution? The little monster needs Songgang''s Yuanjing? " Lin Feng was shocked. The little monster hasn''t evolved for a while! It hasn''t changed since it absorbed the magic crystal of the nether ghost statue. Now there is a demand, which is a good thing.


    ? Yuan Jing, the seventh order true God, is priceless, but in Lin Feng''s heart, he is still far from being compared with his brother. The little monster is a brother who can live and die together, not to mention one or two, and Lin Feng won''t hesitate at all.


    ? Lin Feng nodded excitedly. No matter what he needed, as long as the little monster could evolve.


    ? With Lin Feng''s permission, the little monster made a surprising scene. He stretched his right hand to the left eye socket, deducted the red five steps of rage, and stuffed the dark Yuanjing of Songgang into his left eye.


    ? After Songgang''s seventh level Yuanjing was stuffed into his eyes by the little monster, he rotated a few times and sent out a thrilling light. At the same time, Lin Feng also felt that the cultivation of the little monster was constantly improving. With the more and more light, the cultivation of the little monster was improving faster and faster, and the Qi momentum was rising.


    ? There are experts of the beast clan encircling and suppressing the experts of the dark Vatican, and the mainland venerable people in Yanyang are not in a hurry. They are all watching the changes of the little monster to see how far the little skeleton can evolve?


    ? The strength of the little monster is advancing by leaps and bounds. It started at the beginning of the Ninth level and broke through the middle of the Ninth level without stopping. It still soared all the way, continued to break through the middle of the Ninth level and entered the level of respect.


    ? After entering the Zun level, the cultivation of the little monster didn''t stop. The whole body burst out fiercely. The dark flame burned and spread in all directions!


    ?¡° Hell fire field? Is it the power of the field? It''s the nether fire field of the nether system! " The night tripod came and said in surprise.


    ? The little monster''s flame * ~ forced everyone to step back. Suddenly, the dark fire spread all around gathered all over the little monster.


    ? In front of everyone is a pure white skeleton like jade. The periphery of the skeleton is wrapped with a gathering flame, which is a thrilling ghost flame.


    ? Then the faint light of the little monster''s left eye flashed, and all the flames on his body were retracted into his body, and the evolution was completed.


    ? After evolution, the little monster ran to Lin Feng and jumped around, looking very excited. Then he pointed to the small stick in Lin Feng''s hand, which means it goes without saying.


    ? The original stick in the little monster''s mouth was burned up by the fire just now. Now it is happy to ask Lin Feng for it.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care at all. The war is still going on. Now the dark devil envoy is dead. His threat to himself and the threat to the Yanyang mainland has been lifted. He can pinch the rest of his love as much as he likes. When he talks nonsense with you, he might as well talk nonsense with his brother. Lin Feng found several cigars in the storage ring, opened them and slowly made a very strong large cigar, Handed it to the little monster.


    ? Holding a large cigar, the little monster stuffed it into the corner of his mouth and stopped jumping. He stood next to Lin Feng in good order.


    ?¡° The followers of demons are monsters and perverts. Cultivation is soaring all the way. The beginning of the Ninth level has reached the peak of the Ninth level. There is no great perfection level. Now there is a powerful field, which is no different from the experts in the great perfection level! " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s his talent. " Lin Feng patted the little monster on the shoulder and said!


    ? The little monster also nodded his head with Lin Feng''s words and actions.


    ?¡° His talent is good, but who can help him absorb energy endlessly? His growth is inseparable from you. " Lin Zun knows what happened between Lin Feng and the little monster.


    ?¡° These are not important. The important thing is that he followed me. I try my best to make him stronger. " Lin Feng said, and his eyes began to glance at the war.


    ? The war situation is now very clear. The experts of the orc family have the absolute advantage. The experts of the dark Holy See have suffered countless deaths and injuries, and few can stick to the battle intact.


    ? The most intense is the battle between Yue Wuxin and long Ao. Long Ao has become half dragon. His body is covered with golden armor. A pair of fists and one horn emit golden light. Hitting Yue Wuxin is losing step by step.


    ? Maybe his accomplishments are almost the same, but in terms of physical quality, long Ao has the absolute upper hand. With the double-layer protection of field and gold armor, long Ao doesn''t consider the problem of defense at all. His fists are pounding fiercely like shells.


    ? Long Ao''s fist wrapped in the golden light is comparable to the sharp weapon of a divine weapon. The moon''s unintentional long sword screams.


    ? The orc masters who did not reach the great perfection level formed an encirclement circle to prevent the dark Vatican masters from fleeing. Other great perfection masters are attacking fiercely. Where are the other black dragon guards and general respect level masters that can resist? It''s a massacre on the one hand.


    ?¡° Well, after this battle, the safety of Yanyang mainland is no longer a problem. This expedition can bring permanent peace to the mainland. It''s worth it! " Lin Feng is very satisfied with the effect of this campaign.


    ? The dark moon continent, the dark Vatican and the light Vatican can no longer have a big foothold. Even if there is a hint, the orcs will be eradicated. The dark moon continent is the world of the orcs.


    ? With today''s kindness, the orcs will not go to war on the Yanyang mainland. The ambition of the orcs is not big. As long as there are intelligent and shaped Warcraft, they are all practicing with one heart and pursuing the road with one heart. It is not a last resort that they will not go to war.


    ? Even if you want to go to war, you have to have that strength.


    ? Other battles are over. Yuewuyi is killed by the second elder of the orc family. Other experts of the dark Vatican and YUEWU family are killed by more than 20 great Yuanman experts of the orc family.


    ? Without an opponent, the orc master surrounded long AO and Yue unintentionally in a big circle. He didn''t participate in the war, but prevented Yue unintentionally from escaping.


    ? The orc worships the strong and will not adopt group fighting tactics unless it is absolutely necessary. For example, the current war situation can only be watched. If anyone intervenes, it is disrespectful to dragon pride.


    ?¡° This golden dragon is still good. " Lin Zun looked at the battle of long AO and said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s OK. It''s the inborn deficiency of blood, which limits the development. If it weren''t for the restrictions of rules, he should have advanced to level 7! " Qingyun venerable nodded and said.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, next, our deployment? What else are we going to do? " Gu Tianjun didn''t expect the war to go so smoothly.


    ?¡° There''s nothing we need to do. Let''s talk to the king of the orcs. In the future, the ghost moon mainland will be dominated by the orcs. If we can coexist peacefully, the top leaders of the two continents can communicate at any time, and the transmission array doesn''t have to be closed. Let''s see what Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun mean! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° The world of Warcraft in Yanyang is dominated by Jin Peng. We can talk to them about this! " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° If you can talk about it, you can''t talk about it at one time. " Aoqi was very rude.


    ?¡° Yes, I have to deal with everything recently. Time is running out. " Lin Feng bowed his head and said!

 Chapter 712

    "What?" Lin Feng''s words surprised everyone. We all know what Lin Feng''s words mean. Can we not be shocked? No, it''s fake.


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi are anxious to restore their strength. Gu Tianjun and night tripod have entered the realm of great fullness for many years. They have been breaking through without hope and have lost the driving force to move forward. Their biggest pursuit is to study the integration of Artistic Conception!


    ? I got it some time ago. I hope to impact the seventh level Xiaoxi. I''m very excited. Life is no longer at a loss. Now I hear Lin Feng say so. Doesn''t this mean that the opportunity is coming? Is it not far to become a seventh level master?


    ?¡° Yes, just recently, the cultivation of the soul has reached a critical point. " Lin Feng said with a breath.


    ?¡° OK! Good! " Lin Zun also spits out an atmosphere.


    ?¡° Master, the battle is over. " Under the continuous fierce fist of long Ao, Yue''s unintentional life also ended with a head blow. A generation of top experts also fell in the red moon canyon. Of course, there are many dead experts. Even those of level 7 have fallen down for two months. It''s not uncommon that Yue unintentionally is here!


    ?¡° It''s good to end. Well, you go back and send troops in two ways to completely eradicate the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican. After that, you can go back here and discuss some major events. Remember to take the leader of the beast family. The leader should not take the master of respect and perfection, because they don''t have many days in this world! " Qingyun venerable ordered to long Ao.


    ?¡° Yes! " Long aodian left with the master of the beast family.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, how long will it take? " Qingyun venerable said in a hurry.


    ?¡° Soon, in a few months. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not a long time. After the breakthrough, you should deal with your affairs. There should be time! " Aoqi said with a smile.


    ?¡° Yes, there are too many concerns here, Shenwei Empire, killing God mercenary regiment. " Lin Feng Yang said with a face.


    ?¡° We should have lofty goals in life and the spirit of being the top of the world. Don''t care, a corner of gain and loss! " Lin Zun seems to be able to understand Lin Feng''s state of mind.


    ? Life is hard to leave. Lin Feng''s hometown is not fake in China, but this demon continent has also become a part of Lin Feng''s life. Lin Feng''s footprints are also left here. It''s inevitable to miss, give up and let go!


    ?¡° Lin Zun understands this truth. I''ll go back to deal with my own affairs when the things of the orc family are handled. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette for himself and said slowly.


    ?¡° Let''s wait here for the strong man of the orc family to solve the biggest crisis for the Yanyang mainland and have no regrets in life. " The night tripod laughed.


    ?¡° Living, we may be able to leave a good name, or nothing, but as long as we live without regret. " Lin Feng handed YeDing a small stick and lit it.


    ? Lin Feng could understand the state of mind of YeDing and guarded the mainland for more than 20000 years. Once the problem was solved, there was emptiness.


    ?¡° I owe you a promise. " YeDing didn''t forget the bet.


    ?¡° Hehe, just ask the wrong person to go, and the elder doesn''t have to. " Lin Feng admired the nighttripod.


    ?¡° The venerable master can understand what you mean, but a man should have a man''s responsibility. This incense must be served. Don''t persuade him. By the way, he may have to mix with you in the future. He has lived for more than 24000 years. This year is the most passionate year. His life experience of more than 20000 years is not as brilliant and wonderful as this year''s life. Thank you. " The night tripod hugged his fist and said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ha ha, if possible, we will fight side by side. What is not lacking around the boy is excellence. Do you know why? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Don''t know? " Night tripod just felt that Lin Feng had the style of king and super cohesion.


    ?¡° Because I can make trouble, life has never lacked excitement! " Lin Feng laughed and said.


    ?¡° It''s OK to be a thug with you in the future. Wipe your ass? I don''t have that strength! " YeDing also smiled!


    ?¡° Deal with them first! The tragedy of life! " Lin Feng waved his split staff and put nine levels of fire on the battlefield in the canyon.


    ? With the fire burning, thousands of expert bodies in the Valley turned into a pile of ashes.


    ?¡° If you are a great hero, you will be a pile of loess in the twinkling of an eye. " Lin Feng felt some emotion.


    ?¡° Go back to the cave and have a rest. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ? For the next period of time, everyone stayed in the cave on the mountain wall of Chiyue canyon. When a group of old guys were free, they drank and talked nonsense. After all, the matter was satisfactorily solved, and everyone''s mood was much easier.


    ? Lin Feng not only cultivates but also cultivates. Lin Feng has his own idea, that is to enter the seventh level as soon as possible. The legendary realm is also a supreme deterrent to negotiate with the ORC.


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t need to practice deliberately. The soul flame is refining the power of continuous faith. Lin Feng''s soul is constantly powerful. The volume of the soul Pill on the soul ocean is no longer increased, but the luster is brighter and brighter. The whole soul sea is shrouded in silver.


    ? The sea of souls is floating, with milky white soul power and five-color soul fire. This is because the sea of souls is not contained. It is saturated! A critical point has been reached.


    ? The self-cultivation of fighting Qi has been saturated and can''t absorb the Qi of the five elements.


    ? What Lin Feng lacks is that his cultivation has not yet gone up. Lin Feng plans to break through the barrier and enter the realm that practitioners dream of as long as his separate cultivation enters the respect level.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, the boy knows that he has reached a critical point, but there is no direction of cultivation. " Lin Feng went to the cave entrance and asked Lin Zun, who stood with his hands on his back.


    ?¡° Oh, I thought you didn''t ask! " Lin Zun slowly explained to Lin Feng.


    ? With Lin Zun''s explanation, Lin Feng understood! Whether it''s a warrior or a mage, the key to entering level 6 into Level 7 is the strength of the soul. If the soul is weak, no matter how strong your fighting Qi is, you can only be a level 6 master, because without the cooperation of the soul force, the fighting Qi will not be transformed into yuan force. The mage''s soul is not strong enough, and the spiritual force can only be spiritual force, not soul force, The soul cannot reach that degree of transformation.


    ? The sixth level master knows that there are soul beads in the sea, that is, the magic crystal of the dark moon demon man and the crystal core of Warcraft. After the seventh level, there will be a fundamental change. The soul beads will break and reach the state of Dan breaking into God and Dan breaking into crystal. Why is the seventh level called the true God? Because the Dan is broken into a God, that is, the soul is transformed. The soul Danzhu is broken and recombined into a Yuanshen or Yuanjing. The fusion of the soul power and war Qi of the release of Yuanshen and Yuanjing will become Yuanli.


    ? Listening to Lin zunzhe''s explanation, Lin Feng slowly understood the process of this breakthrough.


    ?¡° In fact, it''s better to know. Even if you don''t know, it''s also a process when it''s natural. It''s just a little confused! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° What is the mentality of Yuanshen? Like Yuanjing? " Lin Feng said with Rob''s Yuanjing.


    ?¡° No, the yuan God is ethereal. I don''t boast. The yuan God cultivated by our easterners is stronger than the Yuan Jing cultivated by Westerners. In essence, it is different from them. The five elements war Qi you cultivate is actually the five elements true Qi of China, but you cultivate too much. As for Yuan Jing and yuan God after reaching the seventh level, I don''t know, However, as long as the power of your soul is strong and the quantity is reached, there will be a qualitative change. After the qualitative change, you are a seventh level master! So you don''t have to think too much now. There is no danger of breaking through level 7 at level 6. Only if you can or can''t, there will be no danger of breaking through other levels! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, my original and separated souls have reached a critical point, and the war Qi of my separated body has also reached a saturated state. Only the cultivation of my original is poor, but I can break through in these days. The boy plans to break through before the orcs come, which is also a deterrent to them. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said!


    ?¡° Just understand! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ? In a month, Lin Feng''s Buddha reached the sixth level as he wished, and began to close in the canyon. The other people are nervous, waiting for the first true God in the God devil continent to appear!

 Chapter 714

    The villain is like a fine jade bracelet. Five soul fires form a lotus to hold the villain.


    Yuanshen? Lin Feng knew that the villain was his own God. He had successfully broken through the most important level. With the emergence of the villain, Lin Feng''s white soul ocean rolled up and changed greatly from the original milky white to pure silver.


    When the sea of souls calmed down, it was already a silver ocean, but the number was much less than before, only about one-third.


    But Lin Feng knows that the essence of concentration is the essence of the strength of the soul. The force of the soul may not be called the power of the soul, but the power of the yuan God.


    Under Lin Feng''s control, the power of the yuan God entered the body, entered the Dantian and began to integrate with the war Qi in the body. Only after the integration of the new yuan God power and the war Qi is the real advanced completion and the real seventh level master.


    The power of the yuan God and the war Qi collided together, and there was a chemical reaction like change. The energy left by the five elements war Qi and Diao zier was scattered and recombined by the power of the yuan God, and slowly became the heart energy with silver as the main body and colorful as the auxiliary. Lin Feng controlled the mind to make a breakthrough slowly and completely nothing outside the object.


    When the sea of Lin Feng''s soul changed, his momentum burst out involuntarily. The five elements spread in all directions. Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi all turned their heads and watched. They knew that Lin Feng was at a critical juncture. As long as the soul Danzhu was successfully advanced, there would be no difficulty left. Just get it slowly!


    With the continuous progress of Lin Feng''s step breaking evolution, Lin Feng''s momentum is becoming more and more prosperous. The silver flame around him is rolling, and the five elements of energy rotate around Lin Feng like a vortex.


    Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi are also forced to retreat by this momentum. Lin Feng''s momentum at this time is too crazy and overbearing!


    Suddenly, Lin Zun felt wrong. Why are there dark clouds in the sky? Ray robbery? How could it be in the thunder robbery? Isn''t thunder robbery the punishment and test of the way of heaven when he becomes the king of God, becomes holy, understands the law and understands the way of heaven? How can there be a thunder robbery at this time?


    "Against the sky?" Lin Zun''s face has changed. Ordinary practitioners will not have thunder robbery. Only when they become the God King, become a saint, understand the road, understand the rules and reflect against the sky, will the way of heaven drop the God thunder to give a test. Does Lin Feng belong to against the sky?


    After the test, you will get the way. If you can''t pass the test, you will be killed by thunder robbery. Lin Feng breaks through the seventh level and drops the thunder robbery. There is only one explanation, that is, Lin Feng has the existence or potential against the sky!


    Lin Feng is also selflessly transforming the war spirit, controlling this newly formed yuan force and strengthening his body.


    Lin Feng''s separation is strong enough, but if he has the opportunity to strengthen it, Lin Feng will not let go. The new five elements force watered Lin Feng''s body like spring rain. The separation body is the eternal tree, and the speed and capacity of absorbing energy are amazing.


    Lin Feng is happy for such a situation. If you can absorb it, it proves that you have potential. If you can absorb it, Lao Tzu will feed you. Lin Feng''s soul power communicates with the power of the five elements of Jiulong space and the power of the yuan God, resulting in a new five elements and strengthening the body.


    For Jiulong Jie, Lin Feng''s self and self can be used. As long as the power of the soul can be detected, it can infinitely draw the practical power of the five elements. For the time being, it is infinite, but Lin Feng doesn''t know how long it can be used, but as long as it can be used, it''s safe to use it!


    Lin Feng is controlling the power of the yuan God, refining the power of the five elements, transforming it into the five elements, strengthening his body, completely unaware of the outside world and the dark clouds over his head, forming a big vortex, rotating rapidly and spreading towards the ground with the overbearing power of heaven.


    Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe and Aoqi have left Lin Feng''s training place. At this time, Lin Feng can only rely on himself, and others can''t help him.


    Who dares to block the punishment of heaven? Then God thunder doesn''t recognize people. If you are included in the punishment of heaven, the intensity of thunder robbery will double!


    The robbery clouds in the sky are rotating, waiting for Lin Feng''s advanced level. As long as Lin Feng''s advanced level is completed, shenlei will descend and bomb Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng is practicing without distractions. When he is advanced, he is laying a foundation. The more solid the foundation is, the better. It is rare to have a chance to strengthen his body. When will he strengthen it?


    "Reverend Lin, what''s going on?" Diao zier is worried. Diao zier hasn''t seen the color change in this world, but she also knows that it was caused by Lin Feng.


    "This is the thunder robbery. When the cultivation is successful or against the sky, the way of heaven will be tested." Lin Zun said with a cold face.


    This matter was not considered by Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun. Who knows that Lin Feng''s evil spirit has reached this level? Advanced cultivation, enter a broken seven steps to make such a big movement! Break through the eighth level, it''s not like this.


    "Is it dangerous?" Diao zier doesn''t consider punishment, thunder robbery or anything, but whether Lin Feng is in danger.


    "It''s really hard to say. It''s a matter of heaven. People can''t control it. No one can help him. Only when he carries it by himself can he be recognized by heaven." Qingyun venerable shook his head and said.


    "Let''s stay away from here. Don''t interfere with thunder robbery. Don''t let thunder robbery misjudge us. We block the way of heaven. It''s not helping him, it''s harming him." Under the leadership of Lin zunzhe, all the people left and slowly observed hundreds of miles away.


    Lin Feng sat in a relaxed manner, strengthening his body, getting familiar with his body, the sea of his soul and his yuan God, and replenishing the part of the five elements absorbed by his body at any time.


    On the third day when Lin Feng and Lei Jie spent so much time together, the orc people arrived and were shocked by the current events. They knew that the young commander was powerful before. Unexpectedly, they had begun to break through level 7 just a few months after they separated.


    With the passage of time, in the past six days, Lin Feng''s body has absorbed a large amount of five element force. Lin Feng can''t calculate how much it has absorbed.


    Anyway, it is absorbed all the time. As long as the body needs it, Lin Feng will provide it with five elements. In fact, Lin Feng still has one thing to look forward to, that is, cultivating the body to great success as soon as possible, which can produce blood essence and have children with Lin Tianjiao.


    On the seventh day, the speed of the body absorbing the five elements decreased. That is, Lin Feng can continuously refine the power of faith and the five elements, and continuously form the five elements to provide it. Otherwise, he really can''t strengthen his eternal separation and perfection.


    The absorption speed of the body was slow, and Lin Feng changed his breath. A few days ago, the supply was in short supply, and now the supply exceeded the demand. Lin Feng''s soul knew the sea and Dantian, and the power of the yuan God and the power of the five elements were gradually saturated.


    When Lin Feng''s body didn''t absorb, Lin Feng stretched out and stood up. He ordered a small stick for himself. When he looked up, he found that it was wrong. What''s the situation, Lei Jie?


    "The man next door to Mahler, I''m not in Mahayana. I''m also a Sanxian and Jinxian. What thunder robbery do you play?" Lin Feng stabbed two sticks fiercely, got up and ran.


    Lin Feng knows that this thing is not easy to mess with. When reading novels in his previous life, many heroes fell under the thunder robbery and disappeared. He doesn''t want to play with the destruction of his flesh and the reincarnation of him.


    Lin Feng''s body moved, it was tens of feet away, which made Lin Feng stunned himself. In the past, a flash was ten feet, but now a flash can be tens of feet? The power of the seventh order? Level 7 masters are tough.


    Then Lin Feng moved in a blink and was thousands of miles away. However, Lin Feng moved in a blink, and the robbery cloud on his head also moved in a blink. It was always hanging on Lin Feng''s head, and the robbery cloud began to roll, and the thunder exploded.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s soul power was locked, he came to the place where Lin Zun and the beast family were located.


    "Does Lin Zun have a solution?" Lin Feng is a little worried. It can''t be solved well. He is flying ash!

 Chapter 715

    "Come on! Get out of here quickly, or the power of thunder robbery will increase. " Lin Zun is also worried. If it''s called thunder robbery to judge that everyone interferes with heaven''s punishment, it''s a big trouble. The most important thing is that Lin Feng''s thunder punishment will be infinitely more powerful.


    "Ah?" Lin Feng''s mouth is wide open. I don''t know what to say! However, if Lin Zun says so, it is absolutely not wrong. Whoever pits himself, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun will pit himself.


    Lin Feng blinked again and ran to the cave where he had rested. He planned to enter the cave and be a shrinking turtle. This thunder robbery is no joke. If he can hide, he will fight hard and there is no water in his head.


    "Don''t avoid and face it calmly, otherwise the trouble will be bigger." What Lin Feng wanted to do was suddenly discovered by Lin Zun who observed with divine consciousness. Lin Zun didn''t expect that Lin Feng''s entry was important to the cave.


    "Wipe!" Lin Feng, who just wanted to enter the cave, moved to the middle of the canyon in a blink. He planned to face it head-on. There was no way. Lin Zun said to face it calmly. What else should he run.


    Lin Feng wanted to raise his head and scold. Before he opened his mouth, a flash of lightning came down.


    Looking at the thick and thin lightning in people''s head, Lin Feng dodged and ran away. I can''t provoke you. Can I avoid it? Lin Feng''s speed is fast, but the speed of lightning is also dissatisfied. It just smashed Lin Feng''s heel and chased him quickly.


    "Lin Feng, you must fight hard, or the thunder robbery will never end." Lin Zun, who has detected Lin Feng''s situation by the power of soul, is shouting. The voice is rolling in the sky. Of course Lin Feng can hear it.


    What about him? With a chopping gun? Pull it down. That thing is conductive. Lin Feng remembered that he seems to have a pair of great snow wing gloves. Can that thing block lightning?


    Now Lin Feng''s self stayed in the separate storage ring. He quickly found the glove in the storage ring, threw it into the separate storage ring, took it out and put it on his right hand.


    Lin Feng with gloves, the strength of the field scattered, and the body shield wrapped himself. Lin Feng''s current body shield is particularly windy, and the silver body shield has a colorful halo.


    All the preparations were ready, and Lin Feng had enough courage to avoid. He stopped and blasted out with his right fist, facing the purple lightning.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Lin Feng''s right fist hit hard with the purple lightning.


    With a dull noise, Lin Feng''s snow wing gloves were blown to pieces, which made Lin Feng want to cry without tears.


    But Lin Feng found a problem. It seems that lightning didn''t do anything to himself? By the way, can''t you cast thunder magic? Lead away the lightning.


    Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff appeared in his hand. Facing the front, he was displaying level 10 Thunder God''s anger. He hoped that his spiritual power could lead away the lightning elements in the sky.


    Thor''s anger was sent out, and the front was fried with scorched earth, but the lightning in the sky still hit Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had no choice but to put away the heavenly punishment staff and prepare to fight hard. How do you like it? This thunder robbery is aimed at himself. No way works.


    Lin Feng Dantian''s five element yuan force operated quickly, poured his fists, wrapped the five element yuan force, and began to roar violently with the lightning in the sky.


    After a few punches, Lin Fengmei. In the area next to Mahler, his own five element field can be isolated from the damage of lightning. Lin Feng is not afraid of this discovery. Come on, let''s play. His own has an endless power of faith, which can be refined into the power of the original God, and the infinite power of the five elements, which can be refined into the five element power. He''s afraid he won''t give you a blow.


    After a few punches, Lin Feng made a new discovery. The scattered lightning force was absorbed by his own eternal tree. Absorbing lightning strengthened himself. This is a big event. Lin Feng reduced the power of his fists and tried to put a small force of lightning in.


    Sure enough! Lin Feng''s separation really absorbed the power of lightning. The purple power of lightning didn''t flow in his body. The fractures in his body were faint purple light where the power of lightning passed.


    Come on, Lin Feng scattered his strength in the field, removed the air shield, combined his hands and pointed to the sky, gave himself the same shape as the lightning rod, and welcomed the lightning in the sky. Lin Feng has his own idea. Conducting electricity by his arms is much better than conducting electricity by his head. It''s a shame to blow up his hair. Besides, he''s not ill, Can you get your head hit by thunder?


    Lin Feng stopped resisting. After making a shape, the thunder robbery in the sky began to become powerful!


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! " The explosion of thunder and lightning sounded constantly. Lin Feng''s shape was quite ox fork, but his image was not very good. His white clothes and robes were smashed by explosion, and his bare ass became a Greek statue. He received thunder and lightning. When a thunder and lightning came down, Lin Feng''s body swayed, and the mallet under him swayed.


    Now Lin Feng is very comfortable. The purple lightning in his body is strengthening his body. It''s warm and crisp. It''s very comfortable. When the body absorbs, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power also absorbs lightning elements, and each Yuanshen power operates with a crackling sound.


    "The child''s brain is not stupid, is it?" Lin Feng''s appearance made everyone silly.


    Can''t you be stupid? Lin Feng took a horse step, stuck there, raised his hands over his head, didn''t have a piece of cloth on his body, and he didn''t have a problem in his mind. Can he do it?


    I don''t know how many thunder and lightning fell down. Lin Feng doesn''t care. The more, the better. Uncle Lin is comfortable. In Lin Feng''s Dantian, the power of thunder and lightning is spreading in his body. The circulation of the five elements in Dantian is accompanied by the hissing thunder and lightning, and the soul knows the same in the sea. On the silver soul ocean, purple electric snakes are running, and the crackling explosion sound is constantly remembered.


    The little arm of Yuanshen waved and commanded the electric snake to fly on the sea of soul. Yes, the electric snake is now Lin Feng''s thing. You can follow Lin Feng''s arrangement, just like the silver power of soul. It has become a part of Lin Feng''s soul to know the sea.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and felt familiar with the inside of his body. He didn''t know that Lei Jie was finished. This comfortable feeling was difficult to extricate himself.


    "Boy, are you okay?" Aoqi came forward and asked with some worry.


    "Ah, is the thunder robbery over? Why is it so fast? " Lin Feng put on a robe for himself.


    "Why don''t you think it''s fast?" Qingyun venerable said in surprise.


    "Well, didn''t you absorb it? The power of lightning is very overbearing. It''s good to strengthen your body." Lin Feng said with more meaning.


    "Can you absorb the power of lightning? That is to say, you won''t be afraid of thunder and lightning in the future. " Lin Zun said in surprise.


    "Not afraid!" When Lin Feng finished, he raised his hand and blew out. The five element force with silver as the main body and colorful light is now more crackling thunder and lightning force.


    "Shit! That''s ok? " Aoqi couldn''t help but scold. Except for a rude remark, it was really very shocking.


    "Thunder robbery is a natural punishment. You should be a tonic. It''s unreasonable. It''s strange that you don''t recruit thunder." Qingyun Zun laughed and said.


    "I just found it. After that, with the five elements artistic conception plus the wind and thunder artistic conception, it is estimated that the intensity of the attack will be very overbearing." Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said slowly.


    "Qingyun, is your soul loose?" Lin Zun looked at Qingyun and asked.


    "The suppression has been broken, and the power of the soul is recovering. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to recover to level 7." Qingyun venerable nodded and said.


    After listening to Qingyun Zun''s words, YeDing and Gu Tianjun looked at each other. They were shocked by Qingyun Zun''s words. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear anything. If you listen carefully, this problem will be big.


    Reverend Lin asked if the soul was loose? Qingyun replied that the suppression is broken, the soul is recovering, and can soon recover to level 7, rather than break through to level 7.


    What does that mean? It shows that Qingyun Zun used to be an expert above level 7, but now he has been suppressed.


    Qingyun Zun also knew that there was a problem with the words and turned to look at the nighttripod!

 Chapter 716

    Isn''t that strange? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you know it. Originally, there was no intention to hide you. The Buddha was not this cultivation before, but now he can recover some! " Knowing that there was something wrong with his words, Qingyun venerable said casually. He knew what he could do. He didn''t want to hide you. He thought you didn''t need to know before.


    ?¡° It''s not strange to say that it''s false. Originally, I thought the sixth order grand circle was an extreme. Now I know I''m sitting on the well and watching the sky. " Ye Ding nodded and frankly admitted that he felt strange.


    ?¡° In fact, as long as you know, we have no malice and have our own difficulties. We will leave soon, and you will soon become a seventh level strong man. However, you should thank Lin Feng for this. It is not Lin Feng''s breakthrough. Yanyang mainland will never show a seventh level strong man. " I feel that the power of my soul is increasing, and the heart of Qingyun venerable is full of touch.


    ?¡° If you become a level 7 master, you have to leave, right? " Gu Tianjun asked with a little doubt.


    ?¡° Yes, level 7 masters are not allowed in this world, because level 7 masters will destroy the balance of the world. The firmness of this space cannot withstand the full fighting of the seventh level masters. " Lin zunzhe explained to Gu Tianjun.


    ?¡° Long Ao, what is the situation of the orcs now? " Qingyun Zun looked at long AO and asked.


    ?¡° The dark Vatican and the holy mountain of light have been knocked down. The dark Vatican and the light Vatican have become the past! " Long Ao leaned over and said that he had absolute respect for Qingyun Zun.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not bad. Now we''re going to leave and give you orcs some choices. Now there is a connection with the Yanyang mainland. If we can coexist peacefully, the transmission array will stay. If we can''t coexist, it will be closed. Of course, if we want to fight, we also need to look at our strength. The dark Vatican launches a war. You can see the outcome at present. " Qingyun Zun spoke slowly to the beast king Longxiao, with a small smoke in his mouth, giving the beast a choice.


    ?¡° The orcs don''t want to start a war. They are all pursuing the way of heaven. Don''t worry, master. Keep the transmission array. If necessary, the two continents can have transactions and cooperation. " Long Xiao leaned over and said respectfully.


    ? As the repression was broken, the breath of Qingyun Zun became stronger and stronger, and the king''s momentum was at a glance. Long AO and long Xiao felt great pressure. It was a kind of natural repression. The breath of the superior made them dare not be a little presumptuous, as did other strong beasts.


    ?¡° Well, let''s stay. Warcraft and human leaders in Yanyang live in peace, but you are different. The dark Vatican and the light Vatican are immortal with you. I am willing to see the orcs unify the Ming moon continent and admit that you are the masters of the Ming moon continent. If you are in trouble, you can ask Yanyang for help. Of course, when Yanyang continent needs it, You should also join hands to help. " It''s not so much a statement as an order. There is no room for refutation at all.


    ?¡° Yes, if there is anything in need of help on the Yanyang mainland, the orcs will do their best to help. " Long Xiao leaned over and said with a fist.


    ?¡° Well, let''s pass this on as the ancestral motto. The descendants of the province don''t know the depth. They mistake others and themselves, and bring great disaster to the beast family. " There is also a threat in the words of Qingyun venerable.


    ? This threat comes from the strength of experts in Yanyang mainland. The momentum of Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi is slowly recovering, and the suppression of Warcraft is very huge, not to mention Lin Feng, who has just become a seventh level expert.


    ?¡° Master, this ancestral training will be passed down. In the future, long Ao plans to follow his master. " If long Ao used to be grateful for his admiration for Qingyun venerable, now it is infinite admiration.


    ?¡° Well, let''s go and take you to the transmission array. After the transmission array, we must be heavily guarded. Don''t let the remnants of the dark Vatican and the light Vatican destroy it. " Qingyun venerable ordered long Xiaofen.


    ? The party rushed to the location of the transmission array. This time, in addition to the original old guys, there were some younger generation newcomers, that is, the future power holders of the ORC. This time, long AO and long Xiao brought them to let them know something, so that they would not be in charge of the orc in the future and bring disaster to the ORC.


    ? While on his way, Lin Feng switched the master and the separated body. The master followed everyone on the way and separated into the holy Lin world to accompany Lin Tianjiao. Of course, fighting is inevitable.


    Lin Tianjiao''s cultivation has crossed the middle of the fifth order and reached the peak of the fifth order war emperor, which is incredible.


    ? In this case, Lin Tianjiao knows Lin Feng''s physical strength again, but Lin Tianjiao is not selfish. If you don''t mind Lin Feng helping other women.


    ? Lin Feng also has a big head for this problem. Help, it''s a little beast. If you don''t help, you''re really God. Those women in your family are still wandering at the fourth and fifth levels. What''s this? But Lin Feng feels like waiting and thinking of other ways to solve it.


    ? After the gentle battle, Lin Feng is familiar with his new realm and new energy. When he has power, he should also consider how to use it. If he has power in the air, he will not use it. That is also a mediocre hand.


    ? After arriving at the transmission array, the senior leaders of the two continents began to discuss future exchanges and mutual benefit. The orcs here will send experts to garrison, and the Yanyang mainland will also send resident personnel to maintain communication.


    ? During the communication between the two sides, Lin Feng and the three elders in his hometown left here thousands of miles away, because Lin Feng''s separation has broken through, and I haven''t.


    ? Back to the Yanyang mainland, we have to find a place to spend the thunder robbery again. It''s better to find a place here and break through the robbery directly.


    ? With the last experience, this breakthrough and robbery are not difficult for Lin Feng, but suffering is inevitable, because there is still a gap between Lin Feng''s self and separation.


    ? When the thunder and lightning of the thunder robbery hit down and his body didn''t adapt, Lin Feng''s original statue was fried, his hair was upside down, and his body was scorched. It was terrible, but he was still overbearing in the five elements. While the thunder and lightning damaged, he was also helping Lin Feng repair his muscles, and slowly began to absorb the lightning energy.


    ? The evolution direction of soul Danzhu is the same as that of separation. They are all broken into gods. When Lin Feng''s original statue officially entered the seventh level, his face changed, because Lin Feng felt that there was a pulling force in the dark, but there was no such thing when separation entered the seventh level, which Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    ? Lin Feng told his three-dimensional predecessors about this situation.


    ?¡° It seems that the judgment of the way of heaven is still based on your own Buddha. Now it is confirmed that you have officially entered level 7 and are not allowed to continue to exist in this world. How long can you continue in this world? " Lin Zun asked.


    ?¡° I don''t know. It seems that I have handled the things behind me. By the way, Lin Zun, are we going to the intermediate interface? Where do you go? Is there a spectrum? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and said.


    ?¡° It''s an intermediate interface. It''s not clear which interface it is. Our intermediate interface used to be called the fairy world, as well as the western spiritual world and the holy world of light and darkness. These are all intermediate interfaces. When we left, the power of destruction came to China''s advanced interface and intermediate interface. I don''t know whether we destroyed all living creatures or everything. " Lin Zun said sadly and angrily.


    ?¡° Maybe the interface is still there. Lin Zun doesn''t have to think too much. Don''t we have an old saying? Break and then stand! " Lin Feng didn''t know what to say, so he could only say something to comfort everyone!

 Chapter 717

    Knowing that he doesn''t have much time, Lin Feng doesn''t think about the things in the Yanyang mainland. Those things are beyond his control. Let other big men think about everything. What he has to do is deal with the aftermath. They are still talking between the two sides. Lin Feng, Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe, Diao zier and Aoqi are about to run away.


    ? Originally, ye Ding and long Ao also wanted to follow, but Lin Feng and Qingyun left them.


    ? The meaning of Qingyun venerable is very clear. You have to deal with big things now. When you''re done, you''ll go to Haotian city for a round.


    ? But that won''t work? On the Yanyang mainland, human beings still have the master. The venerable people of world of Warcraft have all run away. Isn''t this a bit ridiculous? There was no way. Gu Tianjun followed Lin zunzhe and his party back to Qingfeng villa and asked Jin Peng and Xue Wudi to go there. After all, Gu Tianjun made a direct decision for Warcraft.


    ?¡° Jin Peng, in the future, the world of Warcraft in Yanyang mainland will be led by you, with the cooperation of xuewudi, or implement the policy for 20000 years. You can pinch and kill at the bottom. That''s the way of heaven, that''s the survival of the fittest, but the high level can''t know? The way of balance is very important. How does the ancient venerable feel? " Lin Zun plans to explain the matter now and save trouble.


    ?¡° Lin Zun can rest assured that this rule will be passed down in the future. It is the first rule that the Tianzun society must abide by. " Now Gu Tianjun is no longer qualified to have the same dialogue with Lin Zun. Besides, what Lin Zun said is more reasonable.


    ?¡° Great master, what are you? " Jin Peng didn''t understand how Lin Zun did this.


    ?¡° We may all leave. Only you and blood Wudi can stay in world of Warcraft. As for the three major fields of world of Warcraft, rearrange the leaders. " Lin Zun patted Jin Peng on the shoulder. Lin Zun was very satisfied with this subordinate.


    ? Lin Feng explained the matter, left directly and rushed to Haotian city. When he arrived at Haotian City, he said hello to the leader of the guard transmission array. There was no better words.


    ?¡° That is, I want to sell goods. I can owe money when I have it and when I give it. "


    ? Looking at the corpse of Warcraft thrown out by Lin Feng, old Qin, Li Tianbo and Ma don''t know what to say! This is crazy. It''s bullshit.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, what is this? " Li Tianbo wanted to ask, where did you get this? Suddenly, he was restrained by Lin Feng''s cultivation. This is not a sixth level cultivation. The sixth level cultivation is not such a fluctuation. He felt that Lin Feng''s cultivation fluctuated. Li Tianbo was a little surprised.


    ?¡° It''s okay. Money? If yes, just give me some. If not, you don''t have to call me Lin commander in the future. Just call Lin Feng. I have something to do now. I''m in a hurry. " Lin Feng left with a fist!


    ?¡° He is not a sixth level cultivation. Did he break through? How do you calculate the money? Can we afford it? " Li Tianbo looked at the mountain like ninth order Warcraft corpse.


    ?¡° Come on, he doesn''t really want money. Just give him an IOU and settle it. In the future, these are all money, but he doesn''t have a turnover right now. " Ma Lao said with a smile.


    ?¡° This is astronomical. How much is the crystal core of a ninth order Warcraft? How much can we give a complete body of Warcraft? " Old Qin is quite serious. He is a little silly looking at countless ninth order Warcraft corpses.


    ?¡° Mr. Qin, how many people can a ninth level Warcraft kill if the dark moon mainland comes over? Who can resist a ninth level Warcraft and how much loss can it cause us? " Ma Lao''s point of view is different from that of Qin Lao.


    ?¡° Ha ha, too, money! Let''s give him an IOU first, or we can make a clear record. Let''s top the account with the shares of the bank. The bank is worth nearly 10 billion. Let''s see how much he can account for. " Li Tianbo laughed.


    ? Lin Feng came out of the mercenary guild and didn''t go home or go to the killing God mercenary regiment. He appeared in the winery in a flash. When he entered the warehouse, he began to load wine without saying a word. Anyway, the storage ring is big. Come on, load as much as you have.


    ?¡° Cao, hurry up. The boy has taken it all away. He doesn''t want us to have wine. " After discovering Lin Feng''s behavior, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun arrived at the winery in a twinkling. Yes, it was also a twinkling.


    ? It''s late. Lin Feng has almost searched for thousands of jars of wine and asked Lin Feng to fill a corner of the holy Lin world! The rest is a hundred jars! This is the result of Lin Feng''s mercy.


    ?¡° Are you too cruel? " Qingyun Zun and Lin Zun said dissatisfied as they cleaned up.


    ?¡° What are you doing? What did you rob just now? " When Aoqi came, he had nothing to do with him. The full warehouse had been searched out.


    ?¡° Nothing, nothing. " Qingyun venerable ordered a small stick and said with a smile.


    ? But then Lin Feng''s body disappeared again.


    ? Lin Feng knows that Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun are elders. They won''t rob themselves when they see the baby, but they won''t be polite when they see the tobacco and wine. When they arrive in another new world, who knows what the tobacco and wine are. If they don''t plan, they will smoke the northwest wind.


    ? Qingyun venerable looked at Lin Feng and disappeared again. Looking at the small stick in his hand, he knew what was going on. After sweeping his divine knowledge, he found Lin Feng in the tobacco factory warehouse next door and was desperately loading things into the storage ring.


    ?¡° Your boy started too fast? " When Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi came, Lin Feng had finished the search.


    ?¡° No, look at this warehouse. It''s too messy. Boy, clean it up. " Lin Feng clapped his hands and told a lie at will. He opened his eyes and told a big lie.


    ?¡° Well, tough enough. " Lin Zun had to be convinced.


    ?¡° Let''s go and have hot pot. " Lin Feng hurried home.


    ?¡° Don''t go. Don''t talk about the wine. Leave some sticks, or don''t think of this door! " Qingyun Zun blocked the door directly!


    ?¡° Hey, hey, come on, three boxes for one person. " Lin Feng took out several boxes and threw them to the ground.


    ?¡° Shit, the three of you are as busy as burning your ass. you''re doing this. Just now, the wine is so strong that it''s the wine warehouse? Give some to the venerable. " Aoqi now understands what''s going on. Three people in the emotional family began to reap benefits!


    ?¡° If you have mine, you have yours. Let''s go to dinner first. " Lin Feng blinks again and arrives at the Haitian supreme building.


    ? When Lin Feng appeared, the Haitian supreme building was boiling. A group of women were very excited to see Lin Feng.


    ? When men go out to fight, can the women at home not worry? Lin Feng gives everyone a hug and starts to think quietly. Women can''t take it with them, because Lin Feng doesn''t know whether the upper world is safe or not, even if there is a holy Lin world. It''s a matter of people playing their fingers to destroy a world. If he has something, doesn''t it hurt a group of women?


    ? Lin Feng''s decision is that this group of ordinary women stay in the lower world, and Diao zier can follow. As for whether her cultivation is high or low, Lin Tianjiao also takes it with her. First, she needs to be separated. Second, Lin Tianjiao can cultivate with her own help.


    ? But Lin Feng also has his own worry, that is, the life span of these women. What if he doesn''t come back for a long time and his woman becomes a cup of loess?


    ?¡° What are you thinking? " The woman looking at Lin Feng is busy. Looking at Lin Feng is distracted, Lin Zun knows what''s going on!


    ?¡° What should they do? If I leave and don''t come back for hundreds of years, won''t I even have a chance to meet! " Lin Feng said with some annoyance.


    ?¡° No, now you have two choices. One is to take them with you by using the holy Lin world, and the other is to raise their longevity yuan. You decide this by yourself, but the problem can be solved by the master. " Lin Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° I''d like to take them, but it''s dangerous. What should I do? " Lin Feng said his concerns.


    ?¡° You want to be a little selfish, you know? If you tell them to die alone, you might as well tell them to die by your side. " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° It''s good in the Shenglin world, but it''s still inconvenient to live with more than a dozen people. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, this is what I can help you. How about twenty jars of wine? " Lin Zun said with a smile.

 Chapter 718

    "Twenty jars of wine? This is not a problem. There are people here. Is it convenient? " Of course Lin Feng doesn''t care about these twenty jars of wine, but he is afraid that Lin Tianjiao in the holy Lin world has something to do! This is a big deal. It''s the only woman who can separate herself. Of course, maybe at present, there are two cheap women who have destroyed China waiting to conquer. How can you separate one.


    ?¡° No problem. The venerable master gives you a group of essence. If you take it into the holy Lin world, refine it and urge it, the space of the holy Lin world will expand. Moreover, you have five elements of vitality, and the space will not be depressed. This is the second seal. In the future, you can open the third layer. Of course, you can have your own space when your cultivation reaches a certain level. " Lin Zun raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger. The fingertip of the index finger began to shine, and then a golden red energy the size of an egg slowly appeared.


    ? The energy took shape. As soon as Lin Zun bounced, the energy flew in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng wrapped it with the power of his soul and pulled it into the holy Lin world, wrapped it with the five element yuan force, and then the power of the yuan God spread the energy around the holy Lin world.


    ? Originally, the gray space at the edge of the holy Lin world retreated in all directions under the impact of Lin Feng''s power and Lin Zun''s essence, and the space of the holy Lin world is also expanding rapidly.


    ? Ten miles, fifty miles and two hundred miles, we know that the area has expanded to a radius of three hundred miles before reaching a limit.


    ? The space of Shenglin world is 30 times larger than before. It is moistened by Lin Feng''s five elements yuan force and Lin Zun''s blood essence. The newly developed space is also full of vitality.


    ? Looking at the new holy Lin world, Lin Feng was shocked. What kind of ring did Lin Zun give himself.


    ? Lin Feng took back the power of the original God and looked at Lin Zun in surprise. He re measured the strength of Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, rather than limiting the seven steps in front of him.


    ?¡° It''s amazing. In fact, it means nothing. This is a life magic power of our divine beast. It has its own life space, not the real world. The real power has its own small world. The ring was refined before! " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Lin Feng understands. Then I''ll take them to the upper bound. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Although the Venerable Master refined your holy Lin world, which can make people live more comfortable, the Venerable Master still suggested that they stay here, and the problem of life expectancy can also be solved. Their entry into the holy Lin world is not conducive to cultivation. " Lin Zun rejected Lin Feng''s opinion and said his own opinion.


    ?¡° Why? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° You are destined to make some achievements in the future. If they want to accompany forever, they must reach above the seventh level in order to achieve unlimited life. But is there wind and thunder in the Shenglin boundary? Although it is a living space, there is no law of the way of heaven. You can''t feel the way of heaven in it. " The Reverend Lin said the defects of the holy Lin world.


    ?¡° But I''m worried that before they understand and make a breakthrough, Shouyuan will be exhausted. " Lin Feng''s biggest concern is the longevity of his own women.


    ?¡° I don''t dare to say more. I can add 500 years of longevity to them. In 500 years, no matter how poor their qualifications are, do I understand it? Besides, who can tell the changes in these five hundred years? Maybe your accomplishments have reached the level of backhand cloud and hand rain. It''s not easy to help them improve their accomplishments. " In Lin Zun''s heart, he is very good about Lin Feng''s potential.


    ? Because Lin Zun hasn''t heard of any ox man who appeared in the seventh level.


    ? The emergence of Lei Jie proves that Lin Feng''s future is unlimited, and even has the potential to go against the sky. What is going against the sky? It can threaten and block the way of heaven.


    ?¡° OK, five hundred years, ten years, I can practice to level seven, five hundred years! Who can predict 500 years! What accomplishments can tear up space and travel from all walks of life? " Lin Feng has full confidence in his cultivation.


    ?¡° It''s hard to say. It depends on your accomplishments, as well as the artistic conception and rules you master. Of course, if they break through the seventh level, they can find you in the upper world! It''s better to let things go! " Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° How did they find me? " Lin Feng is a little lack of confidence.


    ?¡° What we can do now is to cultivate and build our forces. Aren''t you sure to make a reputation for yourself? You can do it in the magic land. Lin Feng''s famous family Yu Huxiao, can''t you go to the upper boundary? What''s more, you make some beads for soul communication. When they reach the upper boundary, crush your beads, and we''ll know. Just pick them up! " The Qingyun venerable standing aside is also very confident in Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Just now, Reverend Lin, you said, "master the artistic conception. Lin Feng understands it. What''s the law?" Lin Feng has never heard of such a statement.


    ?¡° The seventh level is to use the artistic conception of heaven and earth elements and borrow the power of heaven and earth, while the eighth level is to master and control the energy of heaven and earth. Different understandings will lead to different mastery. The Ninth level is to master, which is the power of law. The light God master is the law of light. Can you understand? " Lin Zun said slowly.


    ?¡° So it is, then, that no one else understands the law of light? " Lin Feng''s interest in secrecy is great.


    ?¡° Each space has an element law, which only two people can control. One law controller and one law messenger. The light God is the light law controller of their space, and the light blazing sun is the law. " When he said this, Lin Zun arranged the boundary.


    ?¡° There are seven rules in every space? " Lin Feng understood something.


    ? Every person who mastered the dark law was strangled before he grew up. Moreover, the law is not the seven laws, but the seven element laws are true. In addition, the law of time, the law of space, the law of creation, the law of destruction, and the four Supreme laws, as the original said before! " Lin zunzhe pointed out Lin Feng''s misunderstanding.


    ?¡° Lin Feng understands that there is no end to cultivation, and the road is still very long. " Lin Feng was not hit, but he had more confidence in cultivation!


    ?¡° Now I tell you a little more. When you reach that level, you know more and more things. Your efforts are still needed for the recovery of China. " Lin Zun is also very satisfied with Lin Feng''s fighting spirit.


    ?¡° It''s really difficult to live without pressure. I''m only in my twenties and carry so many things. Who did I provoke? " Although Lin Feng was not discouraged, he complained all of a sudden.


    ?¡° Who did you provoke? Who did we provoke? It''s so terrible. Are you still Chinese? Don''t say no birds! " Aoqi is very dissatisfied with Lin Feng''s complaint.


    ?¡° I just said, "no, what attitude?" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and despised Aoqi.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, don''t you like beautiful women? The Lord of light is a beautiful woman. You have the ability to clean him up, or the Lord will despise you. " Aoqi''s courage inspired him.


    ?¡° You have the ability, why don''t you push? " Lin Feng doesn''t accept this at all.


    ?¡° I have no ability. By the way, how long can you stay here and deal with everything at once. " Aoqi reminds Lin Feng.


    ?¡° If you don''t take your wife, there will be nothing to do. The future is slim. I don''t know where to go. " Lin Feng rubbed his head and said.


    ?¡° If the intermediate interface of Huaxia is not destroyed, you are the soul of Huaxia and should be returned to Huaxia. If the intermediate interface of Huaxia is destroyed, you should find a superior. " Lin Zun thought and said.


    ?¡° Well, ask the winery to make more wine these days. Boy, go and get some small stick seeds. We have to fight. We can''t do without food and grass. " Lin Feng let go of the pressure in his heart.


    ?¡° Lin Feng didn''t force you by some of our old guys. To tell you the truth, several of our Chinese saints were destroyed by others and their souls were imprisoned. This is our shame, so we must find a way as soon as possible. " Lin Zun said in a hate voice.


    ?¡° I see. Now that I''ve caught up, I''ll be natural and unrestrained. Don''t no one understand the law of destruction? Isn''t the law of creation not understood? I have a reservation! " Lin Feng said very arrogantly.

 Chapter 719

    "God, why don''t you drop a divine thunder and split the master? Countless eras have passed, and no one has understood the supreme law. You open your mouth, the two most. What do you think is the supreme law? Radish? Cabbage? " Aoqi covered his forehead and said, looking like he was going to collapse.


    "As you wish, humanity will be destroyed." Lin Feng pointed to Aoqi with his right hand. He looked like the master of space.


    "Wipe! The whole thing is the same as the truth. My master is in a cold sweat. " Aoqi touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Destruction thunder didn''t appear. Forget it this time! Ha ha. " Lin Feng laughed.


    "Well, hehe!" Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun also laughed. Although the three were laughing, they were all shocked by Lin Feng''s appearance just now. They were joking and full of momentum.


    When several people were joking, a group of women finished the hot pot on the table and gathered together for a reunion dinner.


    Looking at the woman around the table, Lin Feng was a little sad. He was about to throw it down. Who could bear it.


    At this time, Lin Feng thought of an old Chinese saying that heroes are sad and beauties pass.


    Lin Feng also wants to say, what is he? The power of rescuing saints and laws is all yours. Everything is floating clouds. It is true to accompany his own women, but the soul of China does not allow Lin Feng to do so. China is in danger. As a Chinese, can he be a grandson? Lin Feng can''t do it!


    "Maple! Why are your eyes red? " Zhou Lingshu walked in front of Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, the sand is in my eyes." Lin Feng was casual and lied.


    As we all know, Lin Feng is lying, but who can expose it! Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun certainly know what''s going on, but they can also understand the pain of separation.


    Lin Feng''s woman is distressed and considerate. It''s too late to expose Lin Feng.


    "Feng, I miss my aunt a little." Wayne Moore came forward and said slowly.


    "Ah! In that case, I won''t hide it from you. Today, I''ll tell you my secret. " Lin Feng said, with a wave of his arm, Lin Tianjiao appeared!


    "Aunt? Why did my aunt suddenly come out? " A group of women were surprised.


    "Well, listen to me. Don''t talk yet." Lin Feng interrupted everyone''s noise. At the same time, he also called out his separation, stood beside him and slowly told his secret.


    Lin Feng''s secret to others is very long, strange, shocking and difficult to believe, but the facts are in front of people and have to be believed.


    "Feng, you mean you''re leaving us?" Beigong Xue stood up and said.


    "Now I listen to your opinions. We have two choices. One is that you go with me. Maybe it''s a short life. We can stay together day and night. After hundreds of years, you return to the dust and the earth to the earth. The other is that I leave you a path of cultivation. You step up your cultivation and achieve success. The relationship between us is eternal." Lin Feng finished and sat down, because Lin Feng knew such a big thing and wanted to give everyone a chance to relax.


    "But now we are the peak of level 4. We can''t even reach level 5. We can''t live for 200 years. Can we achieve success in cultivation? How can I find you later? " Zhou said with some confidence in the morning.


    "Before I leave, I will ask Lin Zun to find a way to extend your life for 500 years, leave the Dharma formula of cultivation and follow-up contact information! Now let''s think about it. I don''t want to separate from you. " Lin Feng said with a long breath.


    "I don''t think about it. I decided to stay and practice." Shui Jing was the first to express his ideas.


    "Let me have a word, Lin Feng. For me, you are his wife, just like my grandchildren in later life. I hope you will stay together forever, so I will find a way to extend longevity yuan for you and refine the pill to extend longevity yuan. The pill is not so simple. It will not only extend longevity yuan, but also increase strength. What you need to do is refine and refine medicine power, It''s enough to understand the way of heaven. If my estimation is good, you can reach level 7 within 200 years, alas, but my loss is a little bigger. " Lin Zun also sincerely hopes that Lin Feng will have no regrets around him.


    "I also decided to practice." Beigong Xue also nodded.


    After Beigong Xue nodded, all the women nodded and were willing to stay to practice.


    "In that case, I''ll arrange it. I''ll explain it to the ancient venerable tomorrow. I believe that even if I leave, no one will come to trouble you, although I have many enemies." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Call LAN Bing back. She has feelings with everyone. It hurts me to ask her to go to the Tianye forest alone." Lin Tianjiao doesn''t want any hidden dangers at home.


    "Eat and wipe. I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. After eating hot pot, we''ll go back to Shenwei empire!" Lin Feng said with a smile. Lin Feng just didn''t want Lin Tianjiao to have any regrets.


    "When you leave, take away all the sticks. In the future, our tobacco factory and winery will be useless." Shuijing''s tears flow down. Her man is gone. She doesn''t have to manage the tobacco factory and winery in the future, because Lin Feng doesn''t need it and her man doesn''t need it. Shuijing''s heart is very sour.


    "Sister Jing, you find me some tobacco seeds. I also want to smoke when I get to the top. This can''t be broken. Sister Jing doesn''t want to be sad. If we get together again, we won''t have to separate again. The winery and tobacco factory will be handed over to the soldiers'' Guild. In addition to the Haitian supreme building, the rest of the restaurant will be left to the God killing mercenary group." Lin Feng arranged it slowly.


    "Well, we''ll do everything you tell us." Shuijing nodded.


    "There is more than 80 million gold here. It''s useless for me to take it. Sister Jing will take it. She wants to live better at home. Money is really useless for our family. If you have extra money, go to disaster relief and relief the victims." Lin Feng gives all the gold tickets in his storage ring to Shui Jing.


    "Well, don''t worry." SHUI JING nodded his head.


    "Sister Jing, sister morning, if Xing Xuan is always at home, everyone should not discriminate against her. If she wants to leave, be kind to her. You should also practice hard." People are about to die. His words are good. Lin Feng is going to leave. He is also very kind.


    "I will practice as hard as my sisters." Nocturnal Xuan was very moved because Lin Feng had treated himself like others!


    "All right, it''s a departure from life and death. Yes, give me more money." Smelling the smell of hot pot on the table, Aoqi was worried! This chat can''t delay dinner.


    "Have a meal, have a meal, daughter-in-law, you should be happy. Your man is the first seven level true God in the God demon continent. The cattle, ghosts and snake gods of the dark moon continent tremble at the feet of your man." Lin Fengniu rubbed and said, just to change his woman''s mentality.


    "Well, glory and pride, all right, the master said for them." Aoqi said in a terrible way.


    "Reverend Lin, are you sure? Is he from us? Why are you so incompetent? What''s so bad about it? Can you die if you eat late? Believe it or not, the boy lifted the table? " Lin Feng is a little violent.


    "Ha ha, that''s his virtue. It''s good. You know our essence. Have you heard that the murderer is poor and strange?" Lin Zun said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s tasteless. Mao doesn''t understand except killing." Lin Feng knows something about poor Qi. He is the head of the fierce beast.


    "Shit! Boy, if you insult poor Qi again, I will fight with you. " Aoqi stood up and shouted!


    "Stop talking, stop talking, eat." Lin Feng laughed.


    As soon as the meal was eaten, it was dawn. After the meal, Lin Feng took all the women into the holy Lin world and planned to set out towards the Shenwei empire.


    "We''ll go in, too. It won''t affect you." Poor Qi was too lazy to run away and asked Lin Feng to take it with him.


    In the past, it was a long distance for Lin Feng from Shenwei Empire to Haotian City, but now for Lin Feng, it is close at hand. Lin Feng''s blink is thousands of miles. With the continuous support of Yuanshen power, it''s like playing for hundreds of times.


    When the sun rose, Lin Feng arrived at the Shenwei empire. On a whim, Lin Feng didn''t go to the general''s house, but came to the War Tiger college.


    At the gate of the War Tiger academy, Lin fengneng and others released. He walked towards a statue standing inside the gate of the War Tiger academy, reached out and touched the statue with infinite emotion.


    "Who, stand down, or there will be no amnesty." A group of people surrounded Lin Feng by the disciples of zhanhu college!

 Chapter 720

    Lin Feng touched the statue with some emotion. The years of life are like running water. It is ten years in a flash. He has been in this world for nearly ten years. From a scholar who has no strength to bind chickens to becoming the seventh highest true God in the God and devil continent today, he has paid too much. The scenes of that year flow in front of Lin Feng.


    ? The students of zhanhu college who surrounded him had no influence on Lin Feng. In Lin Feng''s eyes, ordinary people are mole ants. Lin Feng just doesn''t fight back. Who can kill and who can hurt him.


    ? Lin Feng has deep memories now. The original memories are so beautiful and colorful. Touching the stone statue, Lin Feng is proud. This statue has aroused Lin Feng''s glory..


    ?¡° Humiliate the supreme commander, kill! " Seeing Lin Feng reach out and touch the stone statue, the students of zhanhu college are angry! Whose sculpture is this? That is the pride of zhanhu college, the patron saint of Shenwei Empire, the glory of the Yanyang continent, and the sculpture of the former Supreme king and now the Supreme God''s mercenary, which was jointly awarded by the mainland to Supreme Commander Lin Feng.


    ? Now it is touched by an ignorant person. There is no second way to go. Only killing can wash away the shame.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know that he has touched the taboo of Shenwei Empire, which has provoked the killing of the disciples of zhanhu college.


    ? Every day when Xu ruokong goes to the War Tiger academy, he routinely goes to the sculpture of the supreme commander and looks at it. That is his goal and driving force for his progress. Originally, everyone was a student. It was several years later than when he entered the Academy. Now he is already an invincible God of war and the invincible commander of the mainland, Now I''m just a tutor of zhanhu college.


    ? Although he is only a tutor, he is not discouraged and does not feel inferior, because this is the college where the God of war grew up, because it has become the first war Qi college with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The college has been expanded again and again, but it is still overwhelmed, because countless geniuses come here to study every year, and countless experts come here as tutors to achieve the peak cultivation of the war emperor, Now it''s the bottom of the mentors.


    ? When I arrived at the gate of the college, I saw a group of women, some of whom were familiar to me, but I didn''t remember. There were also several old people, Xu ruokong. To my shock, the lowest cultivation among these women was equal to me. Several of them were higher than themselves. They were five rank war emperors and the other three old people, The feeling of emptiness is unfathomable.


    ? Turn around and look at the back of the sculpture. The blood is boiling. This figure has been rooted in the soul of emptiness. This figure is the goal of his own efforts, he! It''s him! He''s back.


    ? Xuruokong didn''t know how to express his excitement. At this time, the colleges of zhanhu College started. In order to maintain the pride of zhanhu college, they started.


    ?¡° Stop! " Xu ruokong is worried. These boys fight with him. What''s this? Isn''t this a big joke? Xu ruokong''s body came later and first. He planned to stop the disciples of zhanhu college and meet the disciples of zhanhu college three feet in front of him.


    ? However, at this time, Lin Feng burst out colorful energy and burst out fiercely. When he approached the people, he became soft and bounced them all away.


    ? When the disciples of zhanhu college rushed in, Lin Feng was awakened by his anger. The five element force on his body automatically protected himself and spread in all directions. Then Lin Feng woke up and sent out the power of the yuan God to control the five element force and soften its control.


    ? More than 20 children, including Xu ruokong, were bounced off and flew more than 20 feet before landing. However, when they landed, everyone stood firm. The disciples of the station service college found that they were not hurt and looked at each other. They were shocked. What accomplishments did the young man in white dress have? It seems that he is the new honorary president. The thunder war emperor does not have this strength, It''s still a long way from that.


    ?¡° Hey! I haven''t come back for several years. I''ve been regarded as an enemy. It''s a failure. How''s the virtual senior recently? " Lin Feng woke up and walked towards Xu ruokong.


    ?¡° Xu Ruo Kong has seen the supreme king and the supreme commander. " If empty, bend over and salute.


    ?¡° It''s very kind of you, senior. The college has changed a lot and is booming. Lin Feng is very happy. " Lin Feng helped Xu rukong up.


    ? Empty words and actions, as well as Lin Feng''s words, shocked the students of zhanhu college. Supreme king? Supreme commander? Lin Feng? This young man calls himself Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng, the first person in Yanyang mainland?


    ?¡° The bastards are still stunned and don''t give the supreme commander a courtesy. " Virtual if empty to some silly Leng of roar, alive another Bart.


    ?¡° No, when I saw them, I saw myself that year. It''s very good, really good. " Lin Feng nodded and smiled at all the students. He really has a king''s style.


    ? A person''s momentum has a decisive relationship with the usual environment. A person who gives orders can''t be compared with a person who has been ordered to bend his knees all year round.


    ? After years of fighting, Lin Feng has developed a king''s style. Moreover, he still has seven levels of cultivation. What he says is the language of the king. Lin Feng says good, that''s good.


    ?¡° How can they compare with the supreme king, but they are still excellent. " Xu rukong is still very satisfied with his students.


    ?¡° Mentor Bart. How''s dean Gary? " Lin Feng misses his first mentor, Bart Murphy.


    ?¡° After you left, tutor Bart thought he couldn''t teach any better students than you. He no longer guided the students to practice. He applied and fell into the canteen. Now he is in charge of the food of 4000 teachers and students of zhanhu college and the canteen administrator. " Xu rukong said with a smile. I admire Bart immensely in my heart. No matter who says, the Dean can''t do it. I just don''t teach students. Do you want me to be the administrator? no need? If not, I''ll go home and do business.


    ? In Bart''s words, one disciple like Lin Feng is enough in this life. What donkey cart do I pursue? I''m satisfied!


    ?¡° Aunt, take everyone back to the general''s house. Let''s go home and have a look. I''ll see the tutor! Mr. Xu, please accompany me to see tutor Bart. " Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao at the door and walked towards the canteen.


    ? Lin Tianjiao took a bunch of women, Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe and Aoqi to the general''s house.


    ? Lin Feng and weak Kong walk towards the canteen. The colleges of zhanhu college standing in place are boiling. Idol, the glory of zhanhu college and the idol of the Empire are back.


    ? After several years of rapid development, Shenwei Empire has become the best-known power, which can be said to be the first power among countless countries in Yanyang mainland. Every family is rich and strong. What does this rely on? Rely on the supreme King''s xiongtao strategy.


    ? The Lin family is the imperial family of the Empire. They have countless privileges, but they do not occupy part of the country''s tax revenue. If the country is rich and the people are strong, the tax revenue will be large. The rich tax revenue will be used by the country to establish free schools, affordable hospitals, build bridges and pave roads. These are all Centennial plans.


    ? The purpose of Imperial College is Lin Feng''s speech, "let every child in the Empire go to school!"


    ? The purpose of the imperial hospital is also Lin Feng''s words, "so that every people in the empire can afford to see a doctor."


    ? The country is rich and the people are strong and prosperous. The people have not forgotten a person. A person who brings us a better life can be described as a God, that is Lin Feng, the supreme commander of the Empire.


    ? Now in the street, if someone says Lin Feng is not good, there is only one result. There is no need to grasp the national security structure, and they will be directly chopped to death by random knives. There is no doubt.


    ? Knowing that the handsome young man was the idol Lin Feng, a group of College coaxed all of a sudden dispersed. What have you done? Inform your classmates that you have seen the supreme king and supreme commander Lin Feng. How proud it is!


    ? Lin Feng walked into the canteen of the college. The pattern of the canteen has not changed, but has been greatly expanded.


    ? With a complicated mood, Lin Feng came to his old position and called Lin Feng. Strangely, this time is the time for dinner. There are a large number of people in the canteen, and no one did his old position.


    ? Lin Feng went to the window of the canteen, took two meals and handed Xu Ruo an empty one. Lin Feng took the lead and achieved his old position! Lin Feng took a bite and found that Xu Ruo Kong didn''t sit down. He looked up and saw that there was no sound in the noisy canteen. He looked at himself with murderous eyes.


    ?¡° Little rabbit, get out of here! " Lin Feng didn''t understand what was going on. There was a yell behind him.


    ? Listening to this voice, Lin Feng was sad!

 Chapter 721

    This voice, which is called Lin Feng''s heartache, is the owner of this voice. Lin Feng is very shocked because he doesn''t teach students because of himself. From Bart''s performance, we can see that Bart attaches importance to himself and has a special teacher-student feeling for himself.


    ? Lin Feng put down his chopsticks, slowly stood up, turned around and looked at Bart. This is the heaviest person in his life.


    ?¡° You are? You are! " Bart stuttered a little.


    ? Looking at Bart''s old face, Lin Feng was very unhappy. He hadn''t seen his mentor for a long time.


    ?¡° Disciple Lin Feng, I''ve seen my mentor. " Lin Feng leveled his sleeves with both hands and bowed to meet Bart.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Lin Feng, I''m surprised you''re back. Which rabbit is so brave to take this position. " Bart came forward to help Lin Feng up and said with a smile.


    ?¡° The tutor''s temper is still so hot! Disciple is still fresh in my memory, Lin Feng. Thank you, mentor! Today, the disciple invited the teacher to have another meal, OK! Next time, next time, next time, I don''t know if I have a chance! " Lin Feng said with deep feeling.


    ?¡° What''s up? The tutor knows you are busy and won''t blame you. The tutor knows you! " Bart patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° No, the disciple is leaving. Maybe, maybe he won''t have a chance to come back! " Lin Fengxin said with feeling that he may not be able to come back. Even if he can come back, it will be hundreds of years later. Can Bart still be there at that time? Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s nose is sour.


    ?¡° What''s up? Where are you going? The warrior guild and magic guild reported that the war situation in Yanyang mainland is stable? Where else to fight? Can''t I tell you to rest? " Bart did the opposite of Lin Feng, patted Xu Ruo Kong on the shoulder and asked him to sit down.


    ? Xu ruokong can''t compare with Lin Feng, but he is also a talented person who can practice hard. He reached the peak of the war emperor in less than 30, which is also a great person.


    ?¡° The dissatisfied tutor said, "the disciple is leaving the world." Lin Feng took out a jar of wine and handed it to the table.


    ? Xu ruokong got up and took some wine bowls. If Xu ruokong didn''t take them at this time, who would take them.


    ?¡° Are you okay? Sick? Or hurt? The tutor will find someone to treat you. " Bart got up and went to pull Linfeng.


    ?¡° Don''t get excited, master. Listen to the disciple finish. " Seeing Bart anxious, Lin Feng was very moved. He was a teacher one day and a father all his life. Bart really did it.


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? " Bart sat down. His mood was still unstable and his eyes were red. This is his disciple and a hero in the mainland. Now something has happened. Can Bart not be excited? At this time, even if he used his life to change it, Bart would not hesitate.


    ?¡° Tutor, do you know what is the highest state of cultivation in this world? " Lin Feng took the wine bowl and poured a bowl for Bart. He said slowly. Lin Feng was full of respect for the mentor.


    ?¡° What realm? Ares peak? "Zun level master." Bart doesn''t know.


    ?¡° Let''s talk about it. We all know that the God of war is divided into three classes: the mysterious God of war in the early stage of the God of war, the holy God of war in the middle stage of the God of war, the high-level God of war, the low-level God of war, the small round full God of war and the big round full God of war. " Lin Feng glanced at the crowd of students.


    ?¡° Grand perfection? The ultimate of the God of war? " Bart was also stunned by Lin Feng''s words.


    ?¡° Yes, these are still in the scope of the sixth order. Once we break through the sixth order, the world will not exist, and we will tear the space away! To another world. " Lin Feng is also unwilling to leave. It''s really hard to leave with his lover, relatives and friends.


    ?¡° You? You broke through. " Bart was surprised, as if he had swallowed a raw egg, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    ?¡° Yes, I may be leaving, mentor! Lin Feng can''t drink or chat with you in the future. " Lin Feng got up, leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Bart''s life is worth it. As long as you can dominate, no matter where you go, the tutor is at ease. If you have any encouragement, the tutor really doesn''t, because you are already proud! " Bart said happily.


    ?¡° Disciples have lofty ideals. I am the top in the world. Don''t worry, master. Master should also practice hard. What disciples hope is that the tutor can see the moment when disciples are powerful. " Lin Feng picked up two wine bowls and handed Bart a bowl.


    ?¡° OK, waiting for you. " Bart took the wine bowl and killed it.


    ?¡° The supreme commander has returned. " Old Gary took all the tutors of the college into the canteen and gave Lin Feng a gift.


    ? Bart can be free. That''s because Bart is Lin Feng''s mentor. Who else? Others are not qualified.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s dean Gary. Lin Feng comes to see his mentor. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Gary has heard that the supreme commander has returned and has come to see him. " Gary said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, ah, it''s like a new life. I''ll go home and have a look. I''ll come to see you when I have time. My mentor, come to the general''s house this afternoon. " Lin Feng sighed, arched his hands at everyone and left.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t like excitement, nor does he like this form.


    ?¡° Well, what fun do you come to join? He doesn''t like fun. He always likes quiet. Let''s leave! " Bart was not satisfied with the appearance of old Gary and his mentor.


    ?¡° But we can''t lose etiquette. " Old Gary smiled helplessly.


    ? Lin Qiang has moved out of the general''s house and lived in the imperial palace. This is necessary and it is the dignity of the royal family. However, the general''s house is still stationed by the Lin family''s soldiers, which is also the power and military hub of the Empire.


    ? Lin Feng''s return to Shenwei empire can be said to be a national shock, but no one went to the general''s house to see him, because Lin Feng didn''t like power and this set. Everyone knows that imperial officials stood on the street and discharged far and far from the general''s house. It was quiet and there was no sound.


    ? The squares and streets of the Empire were packed with people, but there was no noise.


    ?¡° This is the charm of personality. Lin Feng, you are successful. As your predecessor, I can only say that I am proud of you. We Chinese are loud everywhere and never lose. " Lin Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° You go and deal with it. You can''t just ask everyone to stand like this. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    ?¡° All right. " After drinking a cup of tea, Lin Feng got up and went out of the general''s house.


    ?¡° I''ve seen the supreme commander. " Seeing Lin Feng coming out, the officials led by Lin Qiang and wienland knelt on one knee.


    ?¡° Let''s get up. When we return to Shenwei Empire, we don''t have to be so depressed. Lin Feng doesn''t want to get any rights and status. In the most serious words, we hope everyone can live well, which is better than anything. It''s meaningful to live well, and I Lin Feng can make some efforts for everyone''s happy life, Is to do something meaningful! " Lin Feng said slowly. At this time, Lin Feng showed his true feelings.


    ? The common people are the most real. They love whoever is good to them.


    ?¡° Supreme commander, supreme, supreme! " The Empire remembered the supreme roar.


    ?¡° Well, in fact, it''s difficult and easy for a person to leave a name. Every official, Lin Feng hopes you can do more for the country and the people and make a name in history! All right, let''s get busy! Just think Lin Feng is a wanderer who returns home. " Lin Feng then returned to the house.


    ? After staying in Shenwei empire for two days, Lin Feng left in a hurry, because an invisible pulling force became stronger and stronger. If Lin Feng didn''t open the field, he couldn''t resist it.


    ? Back to Haotian City, Lin Feng went to break the army and left. Everything was handled. Lin Feng led everyone to the gate square of the mercenary guild. This is where Lin Feng planned to break the boundary. All the mercenaries of the killing God mercenary regiment stood proudly, and all the other leaders of various strength came together.


    ? Lin Feng reached out and touched the hero monument in the square. Finally, he touched the monument, which witnessed his wonderful decade, and loosened his strength in the field.


    ? With the recovery of Lin Feng''s power in the field, a big golden vortex appeared on Lin Feng''s head.


    ?¡° Supreme commander. " The square echoed with a startling roar.


    ? With Lin Feng''s body floating up, Lin Feng waved his arms. Looking at his tearful wife, Lin Feng burst into tears!


    ? Zhou Lingshu floats up, grabs a drop of Lin Feng''s tears, looks up at the sky, and her eyes are full of tenderness! Full of persistence!

 Chapter 722

    Love! The truth is revealed! There is nothing like this.


    ? Ten years, Lin Feng''s brilliant ten years, bitter, tired and struggling on the edge of life and death, but at any time, Lin Feng calmly faces, even laughs and scolds life. Today''s tears are also Lin Feng''s only tears in the demon continent.


    ? This drop of tears not only shocked Lin Feng''s women, but also shocked tens of thousands of elites in Yanyang mainland in the square.


    ? Lin Feng is the first person in Yanyang mainland. At this time, he even shed tears. This is a drop of true and affectionate tears.


    ? Anyone who has achieved success in cultivation knows that when the cultivation reaches an extreme point, it is difficult to shake the mind again, especially Lin Feng, who has entered the seventh level of true God master.


    ? This moment! At this moment, the noise is gone. If the eyes looking at Lin Feng were awe, then now it is admiration! From the heart of infinite admiration, a drop of tears at this moment proved that Lin Feng is not only a demon, but also a real man with infinite tenderness.


    ?¡° From today on, there are those who disrespect commander Lin''s family and the public enemy of the mainland! " Looking at Lin Feng''s body, close to the golden vortex, Gu Tianjun roared.


    ? This roar was issued by Gu Tianjun from the bottom of his heart. He had no other idea. He just hoped that Lin Feng could feel at ease, have nothing to worry about and have a new start without fear.


    ?¡° The public enemy of the mainland, the public enemy of the mainland. " The mercenaries in the square and the elites of various forces are roaring.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, thank you. " With the spread of the voice, Lin Feng''s voice and body were swallowed by the golden vortex!


    ? Zhou Lingshu looked at the tears that had become crystal in her hand. She felt very bitter in her heart. It was bitter with a deep taste of happiness. She followed Lin Feng for many years. The second year Lin Feng arrived in the world, Zhou Lingshu, who had been accompanying Lin Feng, didn''t know Lin Feng''s tenacity of mind and never flinch in the face of everything. At this moment, she burst into tears.


    ?¡° The truth moved heaven and earth, and God shed tears, alas! " Old ma returned to the mercenary guild with a crutch.


    ? Entering the golden vortex, Lin Feng''s mind returned to peace, and he was about to face a new beginning, yesterday! Everything is yesterday!


    ? Feel the body in the rapid shuttle, at the same time, Lin Feng''s heart is a little shocked. What''s outside the golden vortex? It''s full of gray destructive power. It''s a protective body with a golden vortex. Otherwise, Lin Feng will be torn to pieces.


    ? In a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly shine. A new world appears in front of Lin Feng. Where is this? What interface, Lin Feng''s heart is full of questions.


    ?¡° Come on, hand over your weapons and put your name on the record! " Lin Feng was surrounded by a team of people without waiting for Lin Feng to come back and make a good observation.


    ? What happened? What''s the situation? Lin Feng''s eyes scanned. What''s the situation with him? He handed in the weapon without asking for a second word? Isn''t that bullshit? This is too overbearing.


    ? With Lin Feng''s eyes scanning, Lin Feng saw the situation clearly. Is this the team of the bright Vatican? Because the weapons of these people are either cross swords or cross cuts. This is the special weapon of the Holy See of light.


    ? What shocked Lin Feng was that the lowest of the team was the cultivation of level six, the rest were level seven, and the leader was the middle of level seven.


    ?¡° I asked you to hand over your weapons, didn''t you hear me? " The leading captain frowned and glared at Lin Feng.


    ? Wright is angry. What''s the matter with this boy? Don''t you despise your dignity by not answering?


    ?¡° I don''t know what''s going on! Who can explain it, please? " Tell Lin Feng to hand over his weapons. Is that his bullshit. Looking at the captain in gold armor, Lin Feng is a little angry. You have a bird hair arrogant.


    ?¡° Explain to you, explain to you a P! Somebody take it down for me. " Wright smiled. He had been lonely and bored for hundreds of years. Today he had fun. The lengtouqing still wanted to explain himself.


    ?¡° Ah! Stop! " Lin Feng was not afraid to do it before. He also wanted to know the reason.


    ?¡° I''m impressed? Take it and hand it in. " Wright looked at Lin Feng disdainfully.


    ?¡° I don''t use weapons. This newcomer doesn''t understand the rules. Can anyone tell me? " Lin Feng endured the impulse to go wild and pretended to be taken.


    ?¡° Without weapons, you''re fooling ghosts. Why don''t you wait? " Wright shouted.


    ?¡° Horse, three words, don''t leave hands. You should be Lao Tzu, afraid of you! " Lin Feng''s divine cutting gun appeared in his hand, and with a move of five elements, he shot out in front of Wright.


    ?¡° Dare you do it? Cut him to death for our captain. " The cross in Wright''s hand was split out against the sky splitting gun, and his brain was smoking. He was also the captain of a team. Now a boy who just broke the boundary dares to do it to himself. Isn''t this beating his face?


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Lin Feng and Wright separated. Lin Feng retreated five or six feet, while Wright retreated seven or eight feet. With one blow, with the hegemony of the five elements, the handover took up a little more.


    ?¡° You shout Maomao. I thought you were a cow. It turned out that it was garbage, a fighter in garbage. " Lin Feng points a small stick to himself and despises Wright.


    ?¡° I''ll kill you. " Wright''s angry hand trembled, and he didn''t understand in his heart. Why is this new boy so powerful? Can''t you get the upper hand in your seventh rank?


    ?¡° Kill, you kill? If you dare to win again, uncle Lin will chop you! " Lin Feng put the chopping gun on his shoulder and strode away.


    ?¡° Want to go? Give it to me! " Rand, who is slowing down, sees Lin Feng running. Can you let him? If you ask Lin Feng to run away, you won''t have to mix in the future. Just hit the wall.


    ? Lin Feng left in a blink. Lin Feng wasn''t afraid. Now Lin Feng doesn''t want to do much. It''s better to know more about this interface. Level 7 middle? That''s miscellaneous fish. If you compete with him, your grade is too low.


    ? Lin Feng''s blink was a distance of thousands of miles. After several consecutive blinks, he left the scope of Wright''s divine knowledge and released Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe and Aoqi.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, where is this? Just now the boy saw the guard of the Holy See of light! " Lin Feng didn''t understand the situation and asked Lin Zun!


    ?¡° This is not our world, as for the other is that, it doesn''t matter! Let''s find a place to stay. " Lin Zun ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° It seems that this interface is still dominated by the Holy See of light. " Qingyun venerable said his own opinion.


    ?¡° It''s not important. The important thing is that Lin Feng should speed up his cultivation and we should hurry up our recovery. " Lin Zun said.


    ?¡° When will you recover to your peak, Reverend Lin? " Lin Feng asked about his relationship.


    ?¡° Peak? It''s up to you. If you break through the barrier of level 7 this time, we can recover to the peak of level 7. It should be said that there is no bottleneck to re cultivate to the peak of level 7. If you want to break through level 8, it''s up to you. " Lin Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° We''d better find a city first and inquire about the local conditions and customs of this interface. " Lin Feng expressed his views.


    ? Lin Feng understands a truth. If he wants to survive well, he must adapt to the environment and change the environment.


    ? After a few hours, Lin Feng entered a city. His soul explored the city. He was shocked and rubbed. The intermediate interface is different. Arbitrary cities are so overbearing!


    ? With Lin Feng''s observation, Lin Feng is more relieved, because the people in the city are similar to the appearance of their own people, and can still melt in.


    ? Looking at the guards of the city gate, they are all level seven experts. Lin Feng knows to be careful. He can see the whole body by looking at the scales. Ordinary guards are like this. Is that the captain, the commander? Definitely someone with a cow and fork.


    ? Lin Feng, a few people, entered the city. The observer walked slowly. If he didn''t understand, he looked and talked less.


    ? Just because you don''t want to find something doesn''t mean it''s okay.


    ? A situation called Lin Feng''s anger appeared. A woman pulled an iron chain in her hand. At one end of the iron chain, she was a child, a skinny child. The child''s eyes were unyielding.


    ? Looking at the child''s eyes, Lin Feng was full of shock. What kind of child is this?


    ?¡° What are you looking at? I''m digging your eyes! Go away! " The harsh sound came into Lin Feng''s ear.

 Chapter 723

    Sometimes, it''s not you looking for something, but things looking for you. It''s the child''s eyes that shock Lin Feng''s heart. The unyielding eyes make Lin Feng''s heart cruel and uncomfortable. No matter what''s wrong with the child, isn''t he a child? With chains?


    ? The child''s clothes are very broken. The bottom of the broken clothes is full of scars and whiplash marks. They are all iron and black. This makes Lin Feng angry. Unexpectedly, this woman scolds when she exports. Can Lin Feng stand it?


    ? This can be endured. It''s not a man. Lin Feng is sometimes shameless and sometimes despicable, but he is proud in his bones.


    ?¡° If you want to see it, just see. What''s the matter? What are you? Want to dig my eyes, come on! See how good you are! Ha ha! " Lin Feng laughed angrily. The key is that this woman is too cheap. She looks like a bitch!


    ?¡° There''s nothing good about being the right person with daisy. It''s good to be a servant because you have delicate skin and meat, but you''re too proud. You can''t, can''t! " Daisy commented to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Uncle, go, she''s not human, she''s a beast. " The child struggled with bright eyes.


    ? Lin Feng was stunned by this struggle. Is the child a sixth level cultivation achievement? This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that when the child''s energy reaches the child''s limbs, it is offset by the chain. What chain is this?


    ?¡° Eat inside and climb outside! " The whip in the woman''s hand was raised.


    ?¡° Pop! PA! " The sound of the beating began, the child''s clothes were torn, and there were blood marks on his body.


    ? Just when Lin Feng wanted to do it, he found a group of guards. When they came to the women, they were all level 7 masters, and the head of them was level 7!


    ? However, Lin Feng is already angry. At this time, as long as he is a man, he can''t flinch, because the child is beaten for himself.


    ? When Lin Feng first entered the city, Daisy noticed that it was a thing that had never appeared before. It looked good. It could be taken home as a waiting bed.


    ? Because Lin Feng''s accomplishments are seven levels, Daisy is a little worried. She is worried about whether it has a history. If it is the son of the God King, it will be troublesome. She came to explore the way.


    ? The seventh level is also a master in this world, because no matter which world is different, after all, the children living under the people''s livelihood in this world can''t be the seventh level immediately. They should also start from scratch. If they are born in a good family, they will practice faster. If they are born in a poor family, they are still the life of slaves.


    ? Lin Feng was so young that she had to consider it. That''s why Daisy took her servant to test and found a reason to do it. In that way, even if Lin Feng had a foundation, it wouldn''t be difficult to end.


    ? If Lin Feng knows that because his appearance has caused others'' evil intentions, Lin Feng is estimated to be depressed and knock to death. He is also a man. How can he have the potential to be a little white face?


    ? Now the woman''s behavior has aroused Lin Feng''s anger. The woman''s gentle beauty and maternal beauty are not at all. Some are tyrannical and violent.


    ? Lin Feng couldn''t help it. As soon as he flashed, he came to the tyrannical woman. His left hand grabbed his collar, swung his right hand, and opened his big mouth.


    ? When a man is angry, he kills people. Lin Feng doesn''t kill people because his opponent is a woman. Lin Feng doesn''t intend to kill people, but big slaps can''t be less. This woman doesn''t smoke.


    ? This scene made the onlookers silly. What''s the situation? Daisy, the daughter of the vice mayor, was slapped in the street and the blood flowed from the corners of her mouth? Aren''t you afraid of revenge? Is the backstage harder than Daisy?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t use any five element yuan force these times. She used her own strength. Daisy had two Venus eyes and lost her teeth! My head was so confused that I forgot to fight back.


    ? This is the psychological problem. If Lin Feng attacks with his fighting skills, Daisy must have a strategy to deal with it. When she pulls out a knife to attack, the guards behind her will also attack.


    ? However, Lin Feng''s useless attack made these people a little silly. They instinctively thought that Lin Feng was a figure with a great background. Otherwise, they didn''t dare to teach Daisy such a lesson.


    ? This lesson and conflict are two concepts. Now Lin Feng is a superior posture. It gives people the feeling that I teach women a lesson. What can I do? You are all ants.


    ? Forehand, backhand! After more than a dozen big slaps, Lin Feng''s left hand loosened, and Daisy fell to the ground. She didn''t know how to resist, so she was fooled by Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng grabbed the chain that locked the child and walked out of the city.


    ? Into the city? Pull it down. This woman is obviously not simple. Otherwise, there would be no seventh level bodyguard. Who knows why she doesn''t attack herself, but it''s strange that the woman has reacted to the taste for a long time and is not crazy.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng left, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi followed him. They were also very surprised. A big slap in the face can convince people? When the tiger body shakes, all sides surrender?


    ?¡° These believers of the God of light are really seedless. " Out of ten feet, Aoqi looked back with disdain and muttered.


    ? As soon as Aoqi said this, Lin Feng''s body shook. He knew something bad. Why did the boss go crazy at this time? You old man don''t see where this is. It''s obviously the territory of Guangming God.


    ? Lin Feng''s right arm waved several people and the child into the holy Lin world, and left in a blink.


    ?¡° Chase? They are pagans of the orcs! " Daisy stood up, heard Aoqi''s words, felt Aoqi''s breath and shouted. But the cry was not so clear, because several teeth fell out and leaked.


    ?¡° Blink? This God will. " The leader''s captain also blinked and began to pursue.


    ? After leaving here, Lin Feng breathed a sigh in his heart. However, he found that it was wrong. There was energy fluctuation around him. A figure appeared. At the moment when Lin Feng was a little surprised, the figure appeared. The cross cut in his hand cleaved down towards Lin Feng''s head.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to entangle now. It''s too close to the big city. Thousands of miles away is nothing in the eyes of experts. If he is entangled by this bastard, he doesn''t have to go.


    ? Lin Feng, who had an idea, dodged the attack of the tracking captain and rushed forward. He was completely convinced of Aoqi''s words in his heart. He didn''t know what was in his head.


    ? Peter has been the captain of Daisy''s bodyguard for more than 200 years. He knows how much the owner dotes on daisy and how Daisy is fooling around. The owner is laissez faire. If he can''t catch or kill the boy this time, he will end badly.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng dodging and fleeing, how can Pete not know Lin Feng''s idea that he wants to escape wholeheartedly? Pete knows he wants to entangle him and wait for other guards to come.


    ? Lin Feng wants to teleport. However, Peter seems to know that. For example, the bone maggot is constantly moving towards Lin Feng and calling Lin Feng''s side. The energy is full of riots.


    ? What about this? If you ask others to surround you, you really can''t go. There is a delay when you don''t do it. Lin Feng''s original statue also appears. The original statue and the magic staff in his separate hands are raised at the same time, and the soul deprivation technique is sent out.


    ? The two groups of white light flew towards Pete. At the same time, the master and the separated beheading gun and split sky gun shot, and rushed towards Pete at the same time, intending to kill him quickly and leave quickly.


    ? Peter is not careless. He releases his own field and wraps up the Baizhang range of the two people, which is called the battle. Lin Feng''s hope of escape is dashed. If he wants to move in a blink, he will have friction with Peter''s force in the field, and there will be space cracks, which can''t move in a blink!


    ? Lin Feng had the upper hand in the struggle, but she couldn''t leave. At this time, Daisy and a group of bodyguards came!


    ?¡° Ha ha, want to run? See how you run. " Daisy crushed a bead in her hand.


    ? Wipe! Lin Feng knew it was broken. It was a messenger bead.

 Chapter 724

    This woman brought so many people and sent a message? This is an iron heart. I want to straighten myself towards death! Lin Feng secretly scolded and guessed what the identity of the woman who killed thousands of knives was?


    ? Lin Feng''s mind is spinning now, thinking about how to leave. After a while, the people of others continue to surround him. He is really disabled. This woman''s means are not ordinary. He can see it when he looks at the cruel treatment of the child.


    ? Women are more cruel than men. This woman has a look of yin and evil, as well as messy other essence. Lin Feng knows that this woman is not only vicious, but also has a chaotic life. There will be no fewer men, otherwise there will be no such situation.


    ? Lin Feng is fighting. In the holy Lin world, Lin Zun is very angry. He is angry with Aoqi. Isn''t there nothing to do? Can a woman who can be escorted by a group of level 7 experts be an ordinary thing?


    ?¡° Don''t talk about it. There were too many days when people were not afraid and arrogant. They just got a little out of shape. " Aoqi also knew he was wrong and caused great trouble to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What should I do? What should I do? Run! Break his field and escape! " Lin Feng is a little worried.


    ? The staff in Lin Feng''s left hand released nine levels of fire, which is the inflammation of magic swallowing. The raging fire began to burn. At the same time, Lin Feng''s Buddha also entered the holy Lin world.


    ? Devouring inflammation has been very different from the previous level 9 magic in essence. This is the origin of Lin Feng''s magic. Now Lin Feng uses the power of soul. The sea of fire is still the sea of fire, but its power is definitely several times better than the sea of fire before.


    ? At the same time of releasing the sea of fire, Lin Feng''s separate heaven punishment staff was raised, adding a full set of magic, super mutation recovery, popularity and five element vitality shield to himself. At the same time, he also released his five element field.


    ? Lin Feng, who had made all the preparations, used his fastest body method when the wind and thunder blew under his feet. The wind and thunder rushed towards the outside of the sea of fire and planned to escape quickly.


    ? If in battle, the power, flexibility and cooperation with the five element gun are far less than the five element body method, but if it is simply faster than the speed, the wind and thunder is several chips faster than the five element body method. Now Lin Feng plans to escape. Of course, he needs to use the fastest body method.


    ? The sea of fire is also used to block the enemy''s line of sight. Yes, the sea of fire can''t stop the enemy''s exploration, but there is still a gap between soul exploration and direct observation with the naked eye.


    ? Lin Feng''s body was like a flash of lightning. He broke through Peter''s field interception, ran outside the encirclement, and broke through the encirclement. Lin Feng''s soul locked thousands of miles away and went out in a blink.


    ? After blinking, Lin Feng''s body didn''t have any obstacles. He ran out of the line for dozens of feet and blinked out again. As soon as Lin Feng''s body disappeared, Peter appeared.


    ? Peter appeared, but he couldn''t stop Lin Feng, because Lin Feng''s second blink has been successfully performed.


    ? Lin Feng uses his speed to perform the blink smoothly. Peter can only chase but can''t stop Lin Feng''s escape. Such a thing makes Lin Feng feel relieved.


    ? There should be no great danger.


    ?¡° Qizun, you''re going to murder. We''re almost finished. The boy runs fast, otherwise we''ll all be like him. Moreover, the woman has crushed the messenger beads to summon people and horses. In case of a great master, we''ll be dead! " Lin Feng pointed to the stubborn child standing next to everyone.


    ?¡° It''s all right now? " Qizun said with some embarrassment.


    ?¡° Something happened. I just broke through the encirclement. Now there is a guy in the middle of the seventh order who is still chasing in a blink, but relatively speaking, it is not dangerous. We ran out of 700000 miles, let''s kill him together, and then run away. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Well, there''s no spare time to talk to them. When it''s relatively safe later, we''ll kill them with one blow. " Lin Zun said with a cold face. Lin Zun was very full of what had just happened.


    ?¡° Falling Lin, I''m so proud that I''m wrong. Can''t I? " Aoqi has a helpless face.


    ?¡° It''s all right. This crisis will pass soon. I didn''t expect this woman to have so much energy. " Lin Feng said with emotion.


    ?¡° This is normal. The children of God, king and Saint are the favored children of heaven. It is normal to have a sense of superiority. It is inevitable to have some attendants. It is normal for the children of the holy king to have the protection of the saint. This is human nature, and so is God. " Lin Zun shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Well, let''s get ready. We''ll kill him in a minute. After the killing, I''ll come in separately to control the holy Lin world into the earth and hide for a while. " Now Lin Feng has to be careful.


    ? Lin Feng''s split body is rapidly blinking away from the tracking of the enemy''s large forces, leaving Peter. Lin Feng really doesn''t worry.


    ? After more than 20 blinks in a row, Lin Feng was a little more relaxed when he left the enemy''s large army for 20000 miles. After another blink, Lin Feng greeted everyone out of the holy Lin world. At this time, he was killed.


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi, who are out of the holy Lin world, are accumulating their weapons and looking at the fluctuation of energy in front.


    ? Peter is also worried that he can''t take the boy alone, but he can''t stop chasing. Otherwise, Miss Daisy would not have spared himself easily if she had suffered such a big loss. Fortunately, Ya Li, the housekeeper of Delin house, has his own soul bead in his hand and can know his position. Just now Miss Daisy has crushed the messenger bead, Believe that Alec will come.


    ? Just as Peter thought, just after completing a blink, a fatal blow came. The holy Lin knife of Lin Zun, the green dragon Yanyue knife of Qingyun Zun, and the Aoqi evil spirit stick all greeted Peter. Lin Feng''s original and separated staff were raised, and the soul deprivation technique was issued again.


    ? The two silver energy masses merged and rushed towards Peter.


    ? In PI tie''s subconscious mind, Lin Feng will continue to abscond rather than attack himself. If he attacks himself, he will be entangled by himself and lose the opportunity to escape.


    ? It''s true that Peter thinks so. If ordinary people do it, Lin Feng is a different kind, which can''t be measured by normal practitioners.


    ? Even if Peter was on guard, he couldn''t resist such a fierce attack. When he found the burst attack of the three people, Peter''s cross cut swept out in front of him to resist the holy Lin knife of Lin venerable and the green dragon Yanyue knife of Qingyun venerable. His body flashed and avoided the big stick of Aoqi.


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi have not recovered to level 7 for the time being, but the attack power is not Peter who rushed to fight. He can resist it easily.


    ?¡° Boom! Bang! " There were two loud noises. The first was the sound of Pitt''s weapon hitting Lin zunzhe and Qingyun zunzhe''s weapon, and the other was the sound of Aoqi''s stick hitting the ground.


    ? Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun were shocked and retreated by the fierce attack. However, Peter didn''t feel good. He didn''t dare to step back to meet Aoqi''s big stick. He could only stand firm, and the impact was much greater. When Peter''s mind went to suppress the tumbling yuan force, Lin Feng''s soul attacked. The attacks of Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi created an opportunity for Lin Feng''s attack.


    ? Peter, whose mind was shaken, couldn''t resist Lin Feng''s soul attack. This white light directly impacted Peter and shrouded him.


    ? When Lin Feng''s soul power covered his cage, the killing move prepared for Peter came. Diao zier''s purple electricity and thunder cut shot, and a purple knife awn tore the sky and rushed towards Peter.


    ? Lin Feng''s body is also like lightning. After Diao zier''s knife energy, he rushes towards Peter and seizes the opportunity to kill him. He can''t let him run away and send a message. Lin Feng can''t afford to toss.


    ? What Lin Feng needs now is time. It''s time to recuperate and cultivate. Now the cultivation is low and can''t afford to bump with others.


    ?¡° Daisy! What''s the matter, so anxious? " Just as Lin Feng fled, Pete pursued and Daisy followed, a middle-aged man in silver armor suddenly appeared beside Daisy, glanced around and looked at Daisy and asked!


    ?¡° Uncle Yali, you have to decide for daisy. Daisy was beaten? " Daisy howled loudly.


    ?¡° Anyone here? Where''s the man who hurt you? " Alec asked, narrowing his eyes.


    ?¡° Pete is in the fight and has gone after him. " Daisy''s eyes glowed fiercely.


    ?¡° OK! Look who has such courage. Now even the people of Delin mansion dare to move. Uncle won''t let you suffer in vain! Uncle, go first. " When Alec finished, he blinked and tracked.


    ? Peter''s body shook and his soul struggled. He planned to throw Lin Feng''s shackles and attacks. Diao zier''s knife cut off half of Peter''s body and didn''t kill his head. It was his luck. Then Lin Feng, who arrived, shot into Peter''s throat, and the five element Zhenyuan also burst out fiercely!

 Chapter 725

    Lin Feng''s fierce shot pierced Peter''s neck, and then the five elements of vitality on the gun broke out, and Peter''s head blew up. Lin Feng swept his body, grabbed Peter''s head in his hand, then put away his storage rings and weapons, and then took Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun, Aoqi and Diao zier into the holy Lin world.


    ? After finishing these, the separation began to blink. After blinking twice in a row, Lin Feng stopped. The separation also retracted into the holy Lin world. At the same time, the power of the soul urged the holy Lin world into the underground several feet.


    ?¡° It''s not worth the risk this time. Lin Feng should not be so impulsive in the future. Aoqi, who of us is afraid of anything? Now it''s not a matter of fear. Even if there are grievances in the future, we should bear it. What we bear is not personal honor, but also the rejuvenation of China. " Lin Zun said coldly that he was very dissatisfied with what happened today.


    ?¡° Well, that bitch today is so inhuman. It''s not as good as animals to treat such young children like this. Moreover, I guess she watched us when we entered the city. Is it a coincidence? " Lin Feng thought about it and knew that things were not so simple!


    ?¡° Yes, this woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions deliberately went to find fault. " The child who had been very quiet spoke, and his eyes were full of hate.


    ?¡° I see. What''s your name? Let me open the chain for you first. " Lin Feng came to the child who had been sitting cross.


    ?¡° It''s useless. It''s a chain of confinement. It can absorb all energy and is unbreakable. " Said the stubborn child.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t believe in evil. He came forward and grabbed the iron chain with his hands. The iron chain was banged straight, that is, constantly. The yuan force of his hands was absorbed by the black chain.


    ?¡° How did this happen? What chain is this? " Lin Feng''s heart was shocked, and the chain was too terrible.


    ?¡° Even with the cultivation of the God King, it is impossible to break it by force, unless it is someone who knows the secret law and herself. " The child seemed to say unimportant words.


    ?¡° Did the woman lock it for you? " Lin Feng understands that some things still need to be solved at the root.


    ?¡° Well, she locked it for me and didn''t give me a chance to escape. " The stubborn child clenched his fist and rattled, which showed how much anger there was in his heart.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is full of shock. How much hatred does that crazy woman have with the child? It''s unrealistic. The child is only 16 or 17 years old. What hatred can he have? As for treating a child like this, how much threat can the child pose to him?


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? " Lin Feng took out a healing medicine and handed it to the child.


    ?¡° His father took people to destroy my family, caught me, told me to give it to Daisy, and gave Daisy a chain of imprisonment to lock me up. I can''t turn over forever. Maybe they won''t let me live in a short time. " The stubborn child doesn''t seem to have any consciousness of fear of death.


    ?¡° Because of what? " Lin Feng''s curiosity is growing.


    ?¡° I think the God King Delin found that I have the ability to tear space and has great potential in cultivating space, so he doesn''t allow me to grow up, take someone to destroy my family and imprison me at the same time. When I grow up, he will deprive me of my blood essence and my soul! " When the child spoke, he was very calm, but there was infinite hatred and infinite killing in his eyes.


    ?¡° Deprive blood essence and soul? Reverend Lin, what''s going on? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° It''s so inhuman. It''s no different from seizing and giving up. What I want is to get the child''s talent and magic power and refine the child''s soul. " Lin Zun said angrily.


    ?¡° Deprive the soul and refine the soul? Take the child''s talent? Can this be achieved? " Lin Feng was restrained. It''s not that there is no humanity and no humanity. It''s not a beast. What is it?


    ?¡° It''s not a big chance, but if you refine the child''s blood essence first and refine his soul, the rejection will be very small, and you may succeed, but it''s too evil and you''ll lose your family. " Lin Zun said coldly, also full of atmosphere.


    ?¡° What else do they care about losing their family? How many people die in Daisy''s hands every year and every day? I can live to this day because I am not an adult. " The child sneered and said.


    ?¡° How on earth can this thing be broken? How can Daisy control it? " Lin Feng really wants to help the child.


    ?¡° I don''t know. I haven''t opened it since I brought it to me. " With the spread of the pill given by Lin Feng, the child should be a teenager, and his injury recovered.


    ?¡° What''s your name? Before the chain is opened, you can stay with us! " Lin Feng knows that if the child is asked to face the world alone, it is still a tragic fate!


    ?¡° My name is Teng lie! Thank you for taking me in! In the future, the young master has a life, and Teng lie dare not disobey. " Teng lie stooped to the ground to salute Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, this chain of confinement can''t see your energy running, but it doesn''t hinder your cultivation. It will be easier to cultivate hard and take revenge. " Lin Feng helped Teng lie up.


    ?¡° Long Ao, Teng lie will be taken care of by you in the future. " Qingyun venerable commanded the Dragon Ao who followed him to break the boundary.


    ?¡° Yes! " For the words of Qingyun venerable, long Ao dare not have any opinion!


    ? With Peter''s soul bead in his hand, Alec explored Peter''s tracking direction and quickly blinked. When he chased out thousands of miles, the soul bead in the hand of the God King burst.


    ?¡° Dead? Killed? Damn it! " Alec cursed and continued to rush to the place where the soul bead of God Pete in his eyes finally fed back.


    ? At the place where Peter died, Alec was angry. Peter''s head was gone and his body was almost divided into two parts.


    ? Alec God Jun closed his eyes and felt the breath here.


    ?¡° five people? You''re dead. " Distinguish the left breath, Alec opened his eyes and said viciously, put away Pete''s body, and then Alec made another blinking landing point, which was the first landing point after Lin Feng killed Alec.


    ? It was a little strange for Alec to sniff. The power of one''s own soul can be explored for more than 1500 miles, while the opponent''s blinking distance is thousands of miles. Now why is there only one person''s soul breath left? Such a situation made Alec king a little confused.


    ? Then Alec God Jun blinked again. The third foothold was Lin Feng''s last hiding place!


    ? After arriving here, the king of Alec will not move, because he has lost the soul breath of the last person. Within a radius of 1500, there is no breath of the enemy!


    ? The king of Alec knew that the enemy had hidden it, or he had hidden his breath with a secret method and ran away. Alec didn''t move. He stood here waiting for the big army to follow, because Alec had a new idea.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, an old man came outside. He should be the woman''s reinforcements. His cultivation is unfathomable. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said something depressed.


    ?¡° Well, after reaching the peak of level 7, the cultivation of the God King can move rapidly even if there is no cultivation space and cultivation talent! It''s normal for him to chase fast, but I don''t know if he has found our ability. " Lin Zun said slowly.


    ?¡° Teng lie, what''s the identity of that woman? What experts are there in her family? " Lin Feng looked at Teng lie and asked.


    ?¡° She is the vice mayor of Tianlan city and the daughter of the God King Delin. There are three God kings at the peak of the seventh level, Delin, Yali and pusha. " Teng lie said what he knew!


    ?¡° So we really hit an iron plate. The origin of this woman is really not simple. " Lin Feng is convinced of himself. How can he always encounter tough stubble.


    ?¡° The opponent''s strength is still high? I don''t know how they can deal with us! " Qingyun venerable ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° It should be all right. If he had the ability to find us, he wouldn''t be guarding outside now. There is no countermeasure. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ? Two quarters of an hour later, Daisy came with her men and horses. When she saw the pressure God standing here, she didn''t know what the result was.


    ?¡° You go back and bring the hunting animals. The God King doesn''t believe they can run away. " The king of Alec pointed to a bodyguard and commanded!


    ?¡° What kind of animals are hunting animals? " Lin Feng looked at the crowd and asked.


    ?¡° Hunting animals? I didn''t expect that they would go out to hunt animals. Hunting animals can trace other people''s soul breath and body smell. It''s useless even if you escape a million miles. " Teng lie said in shock!

 Chapter 726

    "What? Hunting animals? It''s no use running a million miles? " Lin Feng jumped at Teng lie''s words!


    ?¡° Yes, it is very sensitive to the breath and smell of the soul. As long as it focuses on your breath, it can''t escape his pursuit., It''s no use running far. " Teng lie''s face was also very ugly.


    ? This time, Teng lie was rescued by Lin Feng. Teng lie had hope and hope of revenge. Unexpectedly, this hope was dashed in a short while! This team Teng lie''s spiritual impact is strong. No matter how strong Teng lie is, how can he ignore life and death, it is inevitable to lose his heart.


    ? If there is no hope all the time, it''s just that there is a glimmer of hope, and then it''s broken. No matter how strong people are, it''s hard to bear, and Teng lie is no exception!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, do you know what kind of hunting beast this is? " Lin Feng looks at Lin Zun and hopes to get the answer here.


    ?¡° The original hunter has never heard of it, but some animals can catch the breath and are good at tracking. Maybe this hunter may be one of them. " Lin Zun''s face is also cold.


    ?¡° Now they go back and take the hunting animals. We are not absolutely safe here! Now we must think of an idea as soon as possible. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° How? In the face of the God King, we have no power to fight back at all. As long as we are given time, killing any Alec God King is the same as killing ants. " Qingyun venerable said a little depressed.


    ? Can you not be depressed? Now it''s a typical Longyou shallow water shrimp play. When did Qingyun Zun receive such bird Qi? Can he not be angry? Now it can be said to be suffocating and angry.


    ?¡° How can they blink? " Lin Feng asked his puzzled question, why is blinking worthless?


    ?¡° Under the seventh level peak, you must have the talent to cultivate space magic if you want to teleport, but you don''t need it when you reach the seventh level peak. All experts who reach the seventh level peak can teleport. This is because the strength of the body is enough to withstand the damage caused by teleport. " Lin Zun slowly explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I see. Now we are considering how to solve the immediate crisis, Teng lie! What level of Warcraft is that Hunter? " Lin Feng knows that the key to solving the crisis is the hunter.


    ?¡° It should be at the beginning of the ninth order, but it''s fast. " Teng lie said what he knew.


    ?¡° Poison. When it''s critical, you''ll kill with one blow. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and could only come up with this method. There was no other way. For the time being, the old bastard Yali Shenjun couldn''t fight hard. The gap was too big.


    ?¡° It doesn''t have to be so severe. Even if the hunting animals come, the most you know is that the holy Lin world can isolate the breath, and he can''t find us. " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Wipe, we''ll drill underground again. If we can''t, we''ll run underground. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Don''t you go out? As long as you go out, you can''t run. It''s OK for the time being. All the people waiting for them will come. Even if you dig three feet, you will dig out. It''s for him, not for anything else! The guys outside won''t let go. " Lin Zun pointed to Teng lie and said.


    ?¡° It''s not just Teng lie. There''s a problem of face. The daughter of the vice mayor was slapped and slapped in the street. If it doesn''t get back, their face will be gone, so it must be done according to the big event. " Qingyun venerable "it seems that he wants to avoid, but he really can''t. is he important to that woman?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° It''s not generally important. He had this magical power when he was very young. It can be seen how terrible the talent is. If he can successfully deprive it, the benefits to the beneficiaries will undoubtedly upgrade. It can be said that it is twice the result with half the effort. If it doesn''t do much good, can they commit the thing of putting chains on a child? " Lin Zun said.


    ?¡° In this case, we can''t afford to delay. The beast will be hunted later. I will restrain the Alec God King, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi Zun bish to kill the so-called hunting beast. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° No, it''s too dangerous. You can''t take the attack of the seventh level peak. " Lin Zun rejected it; Lin Feng''s idea!


    ?¡° It''s okay. I use soul magic to contain it, and I don''t really want to kill it. " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° As long as we can escape, we can escape. Qianyu city is my Shizu''s territory. They lock me so, that is, they are afraid that I will send information to my Shizu. " Teng lie told the news that shocked everyone.


    ?¡° Your Shizu? Are you Shizu, very famous? " Lin Feng said with some surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, my Shizu is the leader of Qianyu city and the saint of Qianyu. " Teng lie said slowly.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, as long as I Lin Feng have the ability, I will send you to Qianyu City, but we don''t need other people''s protection. " Lin Feng is disgusted with the practitioners of the light department. Now if he asks the light saint to protect himself, Lin Feng can''t accept it. It''s a stain that is difficult to wash away.


    ?¡° Young master, Teng lie doesn''t need other people''s help. Teng lie means that the God King Delin doesn''t dare to come to Qianyu city. He has scruples. Even if his teacher respects Qianlan saint, he can''t come to Qianyu city. This is the rule of Zen Yu region! " Teng lie knows a lot.


    ?¡° So it is. It seems that we killed the hunting animals and escaped somewhere. " Lin Feng''s heart was a little relaxed.


    ?¡° How far is it from Qianyu city? " Lin Feng looked at Teng lie and asked.


    ?¡° It should be more than 13 million miles! The last time my father took me, Teng lie was still young and didn''t remember much. " Teng lie thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° It''s OK to have a place to hide. We''ll run away now. Now we''ll run thousands of miles and blink. I hope this hunting beast can avoid hunting before it comes. " Lin Feng''s soul force controlled the Shenglin world to continue to dive. He entered a deep underground and began to move.


    ? In order to make the shuttle of the holy forest world unimpeded, Lin Feng brought the power of soul to the earth artistic conception, and used the power of earth in the five elements field to wrap the holy forest world forward.


    ? The soul power of Alec God Jun is explored for thousands of miles around the ground. He doesn''t consider what''s fishy underground. The main reason is that Alec God Jun doesn''t worry that Lin Feng can run out. After a while, hunting animals will come. Where can you go.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to get Shenglin out of the ground. After running hundreds of miles, he floated up to a few feet below the surface and began to walk through!


    ? After receiving the report from the bodyguard, King Delin was angry, and the sandalwood table in front of him turned into ashes. Daisy, but her only daughter, was slapped in the face in public. Isn''t that his face? How can this be accepted? Directly with the hunting animals and their own pro guards, they set out. They are bound to beat the people who despise them, cramp, skin and ashes. For many years, I don''t know how long, no one has dared to despise themselves.


    ? The most important thing is because of Teng lie''s relationship. Her daughter''s talent is poor. I don''t know how many babies she has used. Now she is reluctantly promoted to level 7. If she doesn''t change her talent, it will be difficult to achieve in the future. The way to change her talent is to seize other people''s talent.


    ? And Teng lie is the best choice. Now Teng lie has lost it. Is that good? If Teng lie is successful in cultivation, it will be a disaster for the Delin family, which Delin can''t allow! The most important thing is that Teng lie also has a backstage.


    ? Lin Feng controlled the holy forest to run out of the world for nearly two thousand miles before he surfaced to the ground. He fled in the direction pointed out by Teng lie. At the same time, his soul continued to refine the power of faith and supplement his consumption. The farther he left, the more safe he would be. If he could enter Qianyu City, he would be safe.


    ?¡° Alec, haven''t you found anyone yet? " King Delin blinked in front of King Alec and looked at Alec lengsen.


    ?¡° Brother, when Ali came, their breath disappeared here. " Alec leaned over and said to the king of Delin.


    ?¡° Run? Want to run when you get into trouble? When I was made of mud? Hunt animals to be chased by the God King. " King Delin loosened the iron chain in his hand.

 Chapter 727

    Leaving the scope explored by Alec, Lin Feng separated from the holy Lin world and began to make a full blink. Now it''s time to fight for life. The farther away it is, the safer it is. Lin Feng continues to blink and mutters in his heart that there is still 13 million distance from Qianyu city. When can he get there?


    ? However, Lin Feng knows that this is the only way. In addition to this method, Lin Feng doesn''t know what else can solve the immediate crisis, because Lin Feng analyzed it. When the hunting animals are brought, there must be other experts to follow. A God King is already dead. How can he resist some experts later? To be slaughtered?


    ? Lin Feng blinked more than 100 times in a row, and the consumption of soul power was unbearable. Lin Feng''s split entered the holy Lin world. The master came out and blinked again.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, this is not the way. Come in and hide first. You can''t compete with the God King for speed and time. " Lin zunzhe stopped Lin Feng''s continuous blinking.


    ?¡° What about that? " Lin Feng''s separation also entered the holy Lin world. At the same time, he controlled the holy Lin world to enter the earth a few feet again and continue to walk through.


    ?¡° This is the safest way to control the holy Lin world. You can''t escape the pursuit of hunting animals because you are so fleeting and the breath of your soul is leaked. How can you compare the speed? The Lord of God is thousands of miles in a blink. You can''t compare with them at all. " Lin zunzhe analyzed to Lin Feng the key of the matter.


    ?¡° Lin Feng understands. Then we''ll sneak underground safely, but here I''ll give them some materials. Even if we can''t threaten their experts, we''ll ask the hunter to suffer. " Lin Feng opened the bottle and it was more than two feet below the surface.


    ? After the poisoning, Lin Feng continued to control the holy Lin world and began to shuttle. This time, he was just under the surface, more than a foot deep. He quickly shuttled and shuttled thousands of miles. Lin Feng dived the holy Lin world into the ground again more than ten feet deep. At the same time, the power of the soul explored his last foothold to see what was going on there.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, it seems that we are going to fight a protracted war. We must be prepared for a long-term struggle. We even practice here and stand in a stalemate with them. " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. We can live here and even move forward slowly. Let them spend it. Although they chase us, the actual initiative is in our hands. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Teng lie thanks the young master for his great kindness. After Teng lie takes revenge, this life is the young master''s. " Teng lie bends over to Lin Feng and says.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. Everyone steps on injustice. Anyone with a little conscience will help you. " Lin Feng helped Teng lie up and said.


    ?¡° That''s what I said, but who really stepped on it? They took it as fun to see Daisy torture me and beat me. It shows how mean they are. One day, Teng lie will wash the sky blue city with blood and wash away their shame on me. " Teng lie clenched his fist excitedly, and the chain of imprisonment clattered.


    ?¡° Well, sometimes human nature is so mean. You can do whatever you want. Practice and imprison the chain for the time being? I''ll help you find a way. " Lin Feng took out a magic robe and handed it to tenglie.


    ?¡° Thank you, young master. " Teng lie leaned over and said.


    ?¡° You don''t have to call me a young master in the future. Maybe I''m a few years older than you. Just call me big brother. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Teng lie dare not. " Teng lie leaned back.


    ?¡° Don''t force him. In that case, he feels he owes you and has no way to repay your life-saving kindness. Let him do it. In this way, he will have no pressure in his heart and get twice the result with half the effort. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° It''s really fast. They have reached the place where I poisoned them! " Lin Feng''s soul scanned the last foothold of his last blink.


    ?¡° Boy, open the holy Lin world to us so that we can observe the situation. " Aoqi said anxiously.


    ?¡° How is it open? " Lin Feng said while observing.


    ?¡° Just put our energy into the holy Lin boundary. " With a flick of Lin Zun''s finger, a golden essence appeared, followed by the blue essence of Qingyun Zun and the gray essence of Aoqi Zun.


    ? Lin Feng wrapped the power of his soul and broke it into the holy Lin world.


    ?¡° Well, let''s watch monkey play for a while. It''s a big deal. We''ll practice here for ten years. As long as you give us ten years, this God King can''t kill us. " Qingyun Zun''s eyes lit up and said with his teeth clenched.


    ? There is also a reason why King Delin chased here so quickly, because when he chased the hunter for more than 3000 miles, he found that Lin Feng ran away in a straight line. He simply took the hunter and began to blink directly. After blinking several times, he asked the hunter to determine the direction, and then continue to blink. This is several times faster than the speed of flying pursuit.


    ? Fortunately, Lin Feng entered the holy Lin world and entered it. Otherwise, he might be caught and run away!


    ? Lin Feng also saw the appearance of hunting animals, tiger body, pig head and a pair of eagle wings. Before Lin Feng made a judgment, he felt that there was murderous spirit around him, and Aoqi''s eyes were red.


    ?¡° Lin Feng let the master go out. I''ll kill the pig''s head. " Aoqi roared.


    ?¡° Aoqi! What do you do? Just a little like you. Are you like this? He is a pig. You can see that he has nothing to do with you! " Lin Zun roared.


    ?¡° Qi Sha, this bastard. " Aoqi''s evil spirit was put away and scolded!


    ? Lin Feng fiercely remembered that after a chat, Lin zunzhe said that Aoqi was one of the four fierce beasts in China. The appearance of poor was eagle wings and tiger body with barbed fur, but the head was not a pig''s head. This hunting beast was a little like poor Qi, so Aoqi couldn''t stand it.


    ? What is Aoqi? That''s one of the most ferocious beasts. Now almost the same guy has engaged in the dirty activities of looking for and tracking people. Can Aoqi not be angry?


    ?¡° Don''t worry, qizun. He will suffer soon. " Lin Feng handed Aoqi a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Well, this bastard must die. He is so angry that he has a chain around his neck and is still beautiful. What is it? " Aoqi is really angry. He thinks it''s an insult to himself!


    ? When the hunter came here, he shouted. The king of Delin released the hunter, and the hunter began to smell on the surrounding ground. Then he came to the position where Lin Feng entered the holy Lin world, and the front claws began to pick up!


    ? The weapons of King Delin and King Yali are ready to go. They intend to make a fatal blow at the critical time, because they both know that there is no accident, and there will be no such excitement in hunting animals.


    ? The body of the hunting animal is not very big, that is, it is a foot long. With the rapid digging of the two forelimbs, the dust is flying, and the body of the hunting animal gradually goes deep into the earth''s surface.


    ?¡° Son of a bitch, your God King has domain protection. Poison gas can''t do anything to you. Hunting animals is your own misfortune! " Lin Feng smiled as the hunter scratched at the location of the highly toxic instant kill.


    ? Hunting animals just know that the smell of hunting is gone here, and there are things with hunting targets in the soil.


    ? Lin Feng''s instant killing is very poisonous. It''s two feet under the soil. The hunter''s forelimbs pick it up with energy. It''s fast. In a moment, he arrives at the location of the highly toxic instant killing. He doesn''t know whether it''s alive or dead, so he smells it a few times. As a result, his head is confused and falls on the top of the bottle.


    ? I don''t know how much poisonous gas the hunting animals have sucked. When they get the highly poisonous instant killing bottle money, they smell it alive and dead. Isn''t this their own misfortune?


    ? When the hunter''s ass pouted and fell down, the God King of Delin knew it was wrong. With his empty left hand, he grabbed the hunter out of the pit. At the same time, a healing skill of the light department was sent out and wrapped the hunter.


    ?¡° Poison? Poisoned under the healing skill of the God King? It''s really a joke. All tricks are useless in front of absolute strength! Alec, you monitor the surrounding areas. They didn''t leave. Wait a minute, the God King has cured the hunting animals, and then clean them up! " The God King of Delin urged the light energy and began to expel poison for hunting animals.

 Chapter 728

    "Can it be saved?" Lin Feng was a little shocked.


    ?¡° Nothing strange. First of all, he has practiced the magic powers of Guangming series. He is good at recovery and treatment, expelling poison? That''s pediatrics. This time, the animal is highly poisonous. Although it will cause him some trouble, it seems that the animal can''t die! " Lin Zun also observed the current situation.


    ?¡° At that time, we shouldn''t have left, so we should hide below and give it to the hunting animals directly. Although it was dangerous at that time, it also saved them from endless pursuit behind their hips. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick, thought about it and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, don''t worry. Be calm. He saved the hunting beast. It depends on the state of the hunting beast! If there are no sequelae from such a serious poison wound, the Venerable Master doesn''t believe it. Even if the hunting animals can continue to trace, what can we do? We''ll practice first. " Qingyun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° The feeling of being chased and killed is really suffocating. What is this? " Lin Feng said a little depressed.


    ?¡° Now there are many people here. It''s not very convenient. Boy, you can separate the holy Lin world into several spaces. In this way, even if we hide, life is convenient. " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said that if it is a long-term latent, it is really inconvenient to have Lin Tianjiao and Diao zier.


    ?¡° Well, if you want to see what''s going on right now, whether you need it or not, long-term lurking, after all, we should be familiar with the world. If you just hide like this... The boy is unwilling. " Lin Feng feels oppressed. It''s hard to accept that a big man calls others the most like a dead dog!


    ?¡° We know what you think. Sometimes it''s necessary to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Let''s observe it first! " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ? The white light in the left hand of King Delin wrapped the hunting beast and tried his best to kill beast B. under the cover of the white light, a trace of black poison gas flew out of the hunting beast.


    ?¡° The energy of this light system is really powerful! " Lin Feng said while observing.


    ?¡° Well, for healing and recovery, the practitioners of the light department are the strongest. " Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Let''s eat. They can do whatever they like. Toss around. We still have to live a comfortable life. " Lin Feng wants to open up and toss around. Anyway, when he starts, life Yongping is relatively complete. Even if he avoids strong enemies, his life will be very moist and not very hard.


    ? Lin Feng''s gang were eating hot pot happily, and De Lin''s God Jun jumped angrily, because Lin Feng''s instant poison was so terrible that it was difficult to get rid of the poison on the hunting animals.


    ? When the hot pot is ready, everyone is surrounded, and the seats are very clear. Diao zier sits next to Lin Feng, Lin Tianjiao sits on the side of Lin Feng''s separation, followed by a group of elders, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun, Aoqi and long Ao.


    ? Night tripod originally planned to come with one piece. Finally, he chose to break through first. Lin Feng left him a soul messenger bead. After breaking the boundary, it was crushed. Goodbye!


    ? Originally, Lin Feng thought that the soul messenger bead was a very troublesome thing. When learning from Ma Lao, he found that it was not the same thing at all. It turned out to be a special crystal bead, which can be injected with the power of the soul. The key is to seal it after the power of the soul is injected, and the power of the soul cannot be dispersed.


    ? Having mastered the method of making, Lin Feng has done a lot. Lin Feng has left one of his own women and people who are about to break through the seventh level.


    ? Teng lie doesn''t serve the table. He sees himself as a waiter and servant.


    ?¡° Teng lie, let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Feng. I''ll save you. That''s because you''re worth saving. There''s no other reason. To put it bluntly, your bones are hard enough. You''ll be a man in the future. If you lose that persistence, you don''t deserve me to save you. Now eat at the table. You''re Lin Feng''s brother. You owe me. You''ll repay me slowly in the future. " Lin Feng doesn''t want Teng lie to be like this. He appreciates Teng lie very much. He has an indomitable will at a young age, which is rare. No matter what identity and accomplishments, will and character are very important.


    ?¡° Yes, young master, Teng lie understands. " Teng lie stood straight to his seat and sat down. The chain of confinement rattled, setting off Teng lie''s indomitable strong will.


    ? While healing the hunting animals, Delin burned the instant poison left by Lin Feng with a bright flame, which made Lin Feng very angry while eating. Instant poison can be said to have made great contributions to Lin Feng. From the nether shadow tiger to the moon nameless, Lin Feng came all the way. Instant poison can be said to be Lin Feng''s great help, and today he has completed his mission, Let''s go with honor.


    ? The destruction of instant killing poison makes Lin Feng uncomfortable. Lin Feng is a nostalgic person. Although it may be useless after instant killing poison, Lin Feng is still very unwilling to be destroyed. It also makes Lin Feng determined to kill Delin. Lin Feng''s arm inevitably shakes when he has a fire.


    ?¡° Don''t think too much. It has done a lot for you. It''s good. " Lin Zun certainly knows what Lin Feng is thinking.


    ?¡° Well, Lin Feng understands! " Lin Feng''s mood instantly returned to normal.


    ? It took half an hour for the God King Delin to expel the poison of the hunting beast. However, the hunting beast was still in a depressed state. It would be good if the instant killing poison didn''t kill it. It''s normal to be in a bad state now.


    ? The hunting animals revolved around this piece slowly and sniffed carefully, hoping to find clues, but they still didn''t get anything after looking for a long time.


    ?¡° Alec! Did you find anything? " Derin asked angrily.


    ?¡° No, nothing was found. " Alec shook his head and said.


    ?¡° I''m sure they''re hiding nearby. We didn''t find them. They poisoned them. They must confirm the life and death of hunting animals, so they won''t leave here too far, even within a thousand miles. " The God King of Delin said with certainty.


    ?¡° Brother, the key is how we find out. They already have a way to hide. " Alec frowned and said.


    ?¡° We must find them and the little bastard. If we ask him to run away, run to Qianyu city and tell the Qianyu Saint about the last time, we may be in trouble. " Derin said with a gloomy face.


    ?¡° How can we find them? " Alec is also a big head for this problem. The key is that his opponent is gone.


    ?¡° When Daisy and they come, tell them to go back and take people and block them for two thousand miles, they won''t believe they can run away. " King Delin''s face was like frost. He was really angry.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng was so angry that the dead hunter went into the pit and began to dig the soil in the direction of his departure.


    ? With the discovery of the Delin God, Jun was wrapped in a bright flame. Under the leadership of the hunting beast, he began to dig a hole and began to pursue in the direction Lin Feng left. Although the speed was not fast, it would be sooner or later to catch up.


    ?¡° It''s no way to go on like this? " Lin Feng was a little tangled. He didn''t expect that the hunting beast would have so many eggs.


    ?¡° It is the power of your soul that wraps the soul breath of the holy Lin world. This hunting beast can be traced. " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° It seems that we must take a risk! " Lin Feng''s teeth were itching. He didn''t expect the hunting beast to lay so many eggs.


    ?¡° What are you going to do? " Lin Zun also found things more troublesome.


    ?¡° To kill, we must kill the hunting animals. Otherwise, we will not have a peaceful life. The breath of the soul can be checked. How can we escape? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° How are you going to kill him? " Diao zier was worried.


    ?¡° It''s very simple. Just don''t run. When they come, they will kill the hunter directly, and then continue to control the ring to escape. " Lin Feng is already on fire.


    ?¡° The hunter must be killed. It''s hateful. " Aoqi is eager to kill the beast and die immediately.


    ? Lin Feng once again controlled the Shenglin boundary to move forward obliquely, and the depth was also slowly deepening. He dived a hundred feet, so the earth depth and pressure had a great impact on the God King of Delin.


    ? Having done all this, Lin Feng''s separation began to accumulate strength. The emperor''s battle armor and the five element vitality hood were all arranged, and the chopping gun in his hand was also ready to go.


    ? Feeling the approaching of the God King Delin, the God King Yali and the hunting animals, everyone was a little nervous!

 Chapter 729

    If you can, Lin Feng really doesn''t want to take such a risk, but you can''t do it now. This hunting beast is like a life-threatening ghost. If you don''t kill it, it will never be clean and can never stop.


    ? Unless the cultivation is higher than that of Delin God and Alec God, you are not afraid to pursue and kill, but in front of you, isn''t your cultivation inferior to others? Aren''t you being chased and killed?


    ? If you kill the mad dog, the hunting animal, there will be no big trouble. In that case, it''s a joke to say what to chase and kill. Lin Feng''s escape technology is absolutely first-class.


    ? Lin Feng closed his eyes and raised his momentum to the highest point. At this time, no one can help himself, and Lin Feng dare not ask others for help, because under the attack of the two gods, who helps is no different from dying!


    ? Who can die? Lin Zun? Qingyun venerable? Or Aoqi? These are my Chinese predecessors, Diao zier? Lin Feng would rather die than call his wife. He is facing a little danger.


    ? Long Ao? That''s a follower of Qingyun Zun. He hasn''t done enough to ask others to be cannon fodder.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng won''t let anyone help, because at this time, no matter how many people go out, they can''t help themselves. They all go out to die.


    ? We all know what''s going on now. It''s definitely a critical moment. If we don''t kill the hunting animals, then the God King Delin and the God King Yali will find the holy Lin world. In that way, it''s not a problem to refine the holy Lin world with the cultivation of several levels higher than everyone. At that time, everyone was a dead end.


    ? Lin Feng''s master is also prepared to control the rapid departure of Shenglin world as soon as he comes back.


    ? Lin Feng''s whole body was relaxed and his energy was moving back and forth, reaching the peak.


    ? The God King of Delin was wondering, how could his opponent sneak into such a deep underground? What''s going on? However, King Delin believed in the sense of smell of hunting animals, which was absolutely not wrong. There was no mistake about hunting animals from legend to records.


    ? As long as the hunting animals probe underground, the enemy will pass here. The only thing that Delin Shenjun can''t figure out is that if you pass, there must be a trace, but there is no road or trace in front of you. As for yourself, the place you pass has been burned by the bright flame.


    ? Not only the God King Delin was so confused, but the God King Yali who followed behind was also very confused. How could this happen and how could the enemy enter the ground? However, since both the hunter and the king of Delin pursued ahead, the king of Alec himself followed.


    ? Twenty feet, ten feet and eight feet, Lin Feng silently counted, five feet, three feet and two feet. At this time, can he escape? At this time, Lin Feng''s body appeared in front of the hunting animal in an instant. With a fierce shot of the divine chopping gun, the shot was the most powerful. The enhanced version of the five element gun bombarded the hunting animal''s head with one shot, The head of the hunting beast was directly stirred to pieces by the five elements of energy.


    ? In front of all this, the God King Delin was a little unprepared. Suddenly, a guy with a colorful shield appeared in front. The colorful flames were running on it. Before waiting for a response, the hunter was killed.


    ? When the hunter was killed, the king of Delin realized that he was ambushed. When he pursued others, he was ambushed by the target! The hunted character ambushed himself?


    ?¡° Die! " The God King of Delin is very angry. This hunting animal is a treasure. There are few in the whole holy world. There is only one in Qianyu region and dark blue region. Now it has been killed. Can the God King of Delin not be angry? The cross cut in his hand split out towards Lin Feng, and a white light flew towards Lin Feng like lightning.


    ? At the end of killing the hunting beast, Lin Feng had no other ideas at all. He quickly retreated by the anti shock force of the gun body, turned and drilled into the holy Lin world. Just as he was about to enter the holy Lin world, the white light hit Lin Feng''s back, and Lin Feng''s earth emperor armor and five element body guard were easily cut open, White light entered from Lin Feng''s back and flew out of his chest.


    ? Attacked by this white light, Lin Feng''s five elements of vitality immediately failed to work. The inner organs composed of energy were destroyed by this white energy. However, Lin Feng entered the holy Lin world with the power of the yuan God. At the moment of injury, Lin Feng also entered the holy Lin world, "Putong!" Fall to the ground!


    ? Lin Feng''s master controlled the rapid sinking of the holy Lin world into the ground and dived hundreds of feet. Anyway, there was a large space in the holy Lin world, which did no harm to the people inside.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, how much can the holy Lin world enter the ground without damage? " Lin Feng is also worried that if the Shenglin world can''t resist the pressure and destroys it, everyone will be finished.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, it''s OK even if you encounter the fire in the center of the earth. Don''t meet the fire in the center of the earth. If you avoid it, you''ll be fine! " Lin Zun''s words dispelled Lin Feng''s concerns.


    ? Lin Feng stopped talking. The power of the original God controlled the Shenglin world to continue to sink, avoiding the exploration of the God King Delin and the God King Yali. At the same time, the separation was also running the energy of the eternal tree and repairing the damaged internal organs. Fortunately, it was the separation. If it was the original, it would not die at once and half of his life would be lost!


    ? When Lin Feng''s body disappeared in an instant, Delin Shenjun was surprised. What secret method did he use to escape? Can he be invisible? Is it the dark power of cultivation? Or what combination of powers? Delin Shenjun didn''t think about Lin Feng''s storage space for living things. The key is that there has been no such thing in the past.


    ? The original divine power of King Delin began to search. This time, he suffered a big loss. The prisoner with space talent was robbed, and his baby daughter was slapped in the face in public. If he didn''t catch his opponent and punish him severely, where would he face? The most important thing is to lose strange animals and hunt animals.


    ? The hunting beast is now called the hunting beast, but it is actually a treasure hunter looking for treasure. It is just not an adult for the time being. Its rank is only nine. It can only trace the breath of others.


    ? If the beast hunting cultivation reaches the tenth level, that is, the seventh level of human beings, then you can explore the genius earth treasure, but it''s beyond your expectation that he has been killed under his own eyes. How can you accept it? This hunting beast was given by the dark blue saint, the master of the king Delin. Now it has fallen!


    ? However, Delin Shenjun didn''t believe Lin Feng could escape. The energy he just sent out had damaged his inner organs. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured. It was impossible to leave calmly.


    ? The power of the original God of Delin Shenjun shrouded hundreds of feet around, and explored carefully where Lin Feng could hide.


    ? Yali Shenjun is behind Delin Shenjun and has no chance to take action at all. However, the power of the yuan God has been locking Lin Feng. From the appearance of Lin Feng to its disappearance, it is locked by the power of the yuan God of Yali Shenjun. However, when Lin Feng enters the holy Lin world, this lock is cut off. At the same time, Lin Feng cuts off this lock, but Yali Shenjun finds it, Lin Feng''s master suddenly emerged the power of the yuan God who controlled the holy Lin world and also found the holy Lin world.


    ?¡° eldest brother! Pay attention to the ground. There is a moving ring. " Yali God Jun shouted and opened Lin Feng''s bottom card.


    ?¡° Chase! " When Yali Shenjun shouted, Delin Shenjun also found Lin Feng''s fishiness, the bright flame on his body was full, the hard land and rocks were burned into ash, and chased fiercely underground.


    ? In such a situation, Lin Feng has the impulse to swear. How can the bastard behind find out.


    ? Continue to dive. Lin Fenghuo is big. You can catch up, right? Then come on. Enter the inner earth. There is a fire in the inner earth. See if you can resist it? Lin Feng continued to dive, and the temperature began to rise. Lin Feng''s energy consumption was also very strong.


    ?¡° The transformation of the five elements uses the power of the original God of the artistic conception of fire. " Lin Zun shouted to Lin Feng''s self!

 Chapter 730

    Lin Feng found the problem when he went hundreds of feet underground. The power of the original God of the earth artistic conception is easy to use underground! But it won''t work in the inner earth world. It''s all magma and high temperature. The power of the earth God can''t be carried, but it consumes too much. Lin Feng doesn''t know how long he can carry it!


    ? Now, with the prompt of Lin Zun, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power was transformed into the Yuanshen power of fire artistic conception in an instant. In this way, it complements the high temperature in the center of the earth. The speed is accelerated and the consumption is much less.


    ? The holy forest world shuttles through the magma quickly, as fast as the wind. The dark red flame in the magma does no harm to Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force and the holy forest world. Even Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force absorbs the essence of the fire in the center of the earth and receives the strengthening and Yuanli in the body.


    ? Lin Feng is all right. He controls the holy Lin world and runs fast, but the Delin God King and Yali God King in the back suffer. The high heat magma in the center of the earth and the dark red fire in the center of the earth are a huge consumption of the strength of the two people''s Hu protectors.


    ? The fire of the inner earth world is like a huge devouring monster, constantly devouring the strength of the two people''s body protection. The two people''s forward speed has not been able to narrow the distance from the holy Lin world, but can only follow far.


    ? Lin Feng has no pressure to move forward like this. After all, it is much easier to control a ring to move forward than the whole body, and the force area is also different.


    ? With Lin Feng''s escape and the passage of time, Lin Feng''s separated body injury has also recovered. Lin Feng''s separated body is quite strong. If you want to kill Lin Feng''s separated body, you can''t kill Lin Feng''s separated body unless you destroy Lin Feng''s head and soul. Lin Feng''s separated body is too strong.


    ? Even Lin Zun didn''t know how long the eternal tree existed. It was old and full of aura and spirituality. A wound was not a problem at all. When Lin Feng controlled the holy Lin world to escape, he began to repair it.


    ? I was in control of the holy Lin world. Lin Feng stood up, lit a small stick, nodded to everyone, and began to observe the situation of Delin God King and Alec God King.


    ? Two people are much more embarrassed than Lin Feng. It''s fatal for them to travel through the inner earth world. That is to say, their cultivation is relatively deep. Otherwise, they would have been cleaned up by the inner earth fire and can''t move forward. Lin Feng is very satisfied with this situation. You chase it and cause trouble to Uncle Lin. so you''d better wait on it with Yin moves. Just now there was a garbage dog chasing people, If you continue to chase and consume a lot, don''t blame Uncle Ben.


    ? Lin Feng thought it over. Aren''t you more energetic to chase uncle Lin? You''d better not give uncle Lin a chance, or the inner earth world will be your burial place.


    ? Seeing the current situation, Lin Zun was relieved. This was a big reversal. If Lin Feng hadn''t been resourceful, it would be a big trouble this time.


    ?¡° Are you all right? " Lin Tianjiao walks to Lin Feng and looks at Lin Feng and asks with some worry.


    ?¡° It''s all right. It''s just the clothes. They''re broken! " Lin Feng also doesn''t taboo people hugging Lin Tianjiao, patting Lin Tianjiao on the back, soothing Lin Tianjiao''s nervous heart.


    ?¡° Can you withstand the consumption? " Lin Zun also asked his concerns.


    ?¡° No problem. Now I can accelerate, but after I accelerate, I''m afraid they won''t catch up. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Why are you going to calculate them? " Qingyun venerable said in surprise.


    ?¡° Well, can you give me a move to cool my heart and make me suffer in vain? This is, this body is strong enough, or you''ll die! Besides, if we don''t clean up the two of them, sooner or later it will be a disaster and a hidden danger. The most important thing is that such an opportunity is very rare. " Lin Feng fiercely took a sip of the stick and strengthened his determination.


    ? Lin Feng has his own ideas, and his performance is getting worse and worse. Then the two mad dogs will bite their teeth and chase after him. When they consume almost the same, that is, when they make their own moves, they bully themselves and give Lin Feng a nearly fatal move. Lin Feng can''t bear to swallow this tone.


    ? The God King Delin and the God King Yali are now infinitely angry. Hundreds of feet in front is the ring whose egg has reached the extreme. It is clear that they will catch up soon, but they are still a little short. This makes the two people more and more determined to catch up.


    ? Now there is no way for two people to put it down. You know, the hunting beast is dead. If you ask this ring to run away now, it will be really dead. It will be a loss.


    ? It''s a small matter to suffer losses. Will you be a man in the future? You should know that the God King Delin is a deputy city Lord in Tianlan City, but he is a resounding figure. If it is spread, his daughter will be slapped in the face in the street "†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E!" The captain of his bodyguard was killed. He can''t tell how others are. Can he continue to be the city master in the future? Who can look down on it?


    ? This is also the reason why the two people consume a lot and have been tracking. On the one hand, they really can''t afford to lose people. They clearly know that the target just appeared was seriously injured. It''s a dying struggle. Can they give up? If you are not willing to give up, then you will continue to pursue and kill later.


    ?¡° These two silly dogs are still chasing hard. " Lin Feng''s master mixed with a small stick and observed the situation outside the observer.


    ? This is the next day. After Lin Feng''s separation recovers, he alternates with the Buddha to control the holy Lin world, so as to keep the Buddha and separation in their best condition.


    ?¡° You''ve done a good job. You''ve always given them hope. If you ask them not to follow up, they are really unwilling. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s only two days today. The boy plans to entrust them for two or three days and clean them up. " Lin Feng clenched his fist and said. Lin Feng was angry. It was difficult to be comfortable without killing Delin.


    ? Lin Feng is not angry because Delin hurt Lin Feng, but because Delin God destroyed Lin Feng''s instant killing poison, which Lin Feng hates most. Lin Feng is nostalgic at the bottom of his heart, not to mention that the highly toxic instant killing has helped Lin Feng too much.


    ?¡° They won''t give up, will they? " Aoqi doesn''t want Delin and Alec to stop chasing and give up chasing.


    ?¡° Give up? No, I will always give them hope. They won''t give up and can''t afford to give up, because both of them know that as long as we run, they have no hope of catching up with us, so they are unwilling to give up as long as there is a chance. " Lin Feng sees things very thoroughly.


    ?¡° Well, if they can''t do anything to us this time, they must have lost face when they go back. Lin Feng is right. As long as they have a little hope, they won''t give up. " Lin zunzhe also agreed with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Hehe, so now the key is to master a degree. I can always tell them not to give up. It gives them the feeling that I am already a crossbow of strong attack. As long as I make a little effort, I can catch up and tell them not to give up. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Tragedy, another tragedy... " Diao zi''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° If they are not tragic, I will be tragic. Therefore, for me to live well, they can only be unlucky. If I am not tired, they will not urinate blood. " Lin Feng said very arrogantly.


    ?¡° Brother, do we have a chance to succeed in this pursuit? " The cultivation of Yali God King is not as good as that of Delin God King. Now the residual strength on him is only four layers, so I''m a little worried.


    ?¡° We''re all dead. Where else can he take it? Don''t forget, he''s the God of Zhongben. How many accomplishments can he use, so he won''t last long. " Delin Shenjun said slowly. In fact, Delin didn''t say another key point, that is, the ring controlled by Lin Feng is not an ordinary product. This must be taken. Taking this magical ring can also make up for the loss of this event and save some face.


    ? Looking at the tracking speed of the two people, Lin Feng controlled it. The flight of Shenglin world was also slow, leaving only half of the original speed. This made Delin God Jun and Alec God Jun feel a little happy. They didn''t know that Lin Feng had dug the big pit!

 Chapter 731

    Lin Feng knows that the current consumption of Delin Shenjun and Yali Shenjun is huge, almost two-thirds of that in their heyday, but Lin Feng still doesn''t want to make a move. The Shenjun at the top of the seventh level is too far from himself. If he can consume one more point, he will have more confidence in his sneak attack.


    ? What can save trouble, Lin Feng is unwilling to spend more effort. Besides, the current situation is not a problem of much effort. Is that his risk!


    ? Lin Feng understood that he should give more strength to the two bastards. When the two guys were working hard, they would jump badly. If they could drain their energy, don''t keep it for them at all.


    ? What is obsession? Now Delin Shenjun and Yali Shenjun are obsessed. They wholeheartedly think that Lin Feng is dying, and their state is similar to or even worse than two people. Therefore, they are relentless pursuit and unwilling to give up. They can kill their opponents. Their opportunities, face and benefits are in front of them!


    ? In fact, it''s no wonder that Delin Shenjun''s judgment is wrong. The key is that Lin Feng is too strange. He is pierced by Delin Shenjun''s energy. There''s nothing wrong. It''s impossible to predict.


    ? When Lin Feng has an idea, all he has to do is perform. This is Lin Feng''s good play. Since he decides to play, he has to play better. He has to do enough to play. If people want to chase, he has to give them enough confidence. Similarly, as a good hunter, patience is also very important. Lin Feng does not lack patience. It can be seen from Lin Tianjiao''s feelings, Besides, Lin Feng is now a good wine, a good cigarette and a good life. What can I worry about? Although the speed of running at the bottom is relatively slow, there are tens of millions of distances from Qianyu city. Isn''t that also approaching slowly? Since we are approaching slowly, it is the God King Delin and the God King Alec who are worried.


    ?¡° Hey, looking at the guy who is tired like two dogs, he will be on the road in the near future. It has become a tragedy. It''s very touching. " Aoqi whispered with a small cigarette in his mouth and shaking his head.


    ?¡° bemoan the state of the universe and pity the fate of mankind? It''s not what you did? " Lin Zun is more angry when he mentions this. It''s a shame. He''s also a fierce beast in China. He''s doing mindless things.


    ?¡° Shall we not mention it in the future? " Aoqi has been guilty for causing Lin Feng so much trouble this time. This is what Lin zunzhe said. Chinese people say that if others say that people in the world say this thing, it is estimated that Aoqi will do it immediately and will not be polite at all.


    ? It''s embarrassing and angry enough. Are you still talking about it? Aren''t you looking for a cigarette?


    ? But this is what Lin Zun said. Aoqi can only bear it. What if he can''t bear it? To pinch? Aoqi is clear about the strength of Lin Zun. Without mentioning his identity, he is not only recovering faster than himself and others, but also better than Qingyun Zun and himself and others. Do you dare to talk back? Lin Zun will never get used to it. He will fight. Aoqi doesn''t want to be the vent bucket of Lin Zun.


    ? Aoqi knows that he is not only angry and angry, but also Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun. His belly of fire just doesn''t show up. Maybe it will break out when.


    ? Lin Feng took a small stick in his mouth and smoked leisurely. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the situation of Delin Shenjun and Yali Shenjun. He adjusted the forward speed of Shenglin world with the situation, so as to make the two people unable to give up.


    ? With the passage of time, the momentum of Delin and Alec has weakened to the extreme. It''s not a problem to stay awake, but people can''t stand the continuous consumption. The body protection of Delin and Alec has been very weak.


    ? Lin Feng understood this situation. The time is almost over. The God King Delin and the God King Yali have reached a limit. Even if there is more hope, they will give up pursuing.


    ? After all, the two people can''t hold on. The consumption of advancing in the magma in the center of the earth is amazing all the time.


    ? Lin Feng, while controlling the holy Lin world to slow down the forward speed, the Buddha and the separated body are ready, ready for attack and killing, popular art, earth emperor battle armor, five element yuan Qi mask, the power of the field is fully open, and the chopping magic gun and split sky gun are re energized, waiting for the attack.


    ? King Delin was really unwilling. He didn''t expect that the ring in front could persist after flying for a few days, that is, he didn''t let himself get close to Lord Yali. Now he knew that the ring had no driving force to move forward, but he couldn''t continue to pursue, because he and Lord Yali spent more than ten * * of their cultivation. It was a problem to resist the erosion of the magma in the center of the earth, not to mention killing the enemy.


    ? Just when the God King of Delin was about to give up, the ring in front slowly fell down, twenty feet, eight feet, three feet, and the distance was getting closer! Just when Delin Shenjun planned to make a move, Lin Feng chose to make a move.


    ? When Lin Feng shot, he also transferred Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe and Aoqi out of the holy Lin world. Even if he can''t kill the enemy, it''s good to attract people''s attention.


    ? There is no time to perform soul attack. The direct action is the violent attack and killing of the five element gun. Give him a move first. Besides, if you perform soul deprivation first, isn''t it time for the king of Delin to slow down?


    ? The effect Lin Feng wants is to be caught off guard, which is a fast word to pursue.


    ? Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, the God King of Delin instinctively cut the cross out of his hand. Unfortunately, compared with the attack in the peak period, it is not a grade. What powerful tricks can the exhausted thieves who consume yuan force play when they go to the building empty?


    ?¡° Bang! " The explosion of weapon handover, the cross cut of Delin Shenjun, was shocked by Lin Feng''s cutting gun and left the middle palace, rippling to the side. At the door of Delin Shenjun, there was no defense, but Lin Feng''s separation was also shaken back.


    ? This situation is what Lin Feng needs. He doesn''t expect to make achievements with his separate attack. His separate attack is to create opportunities for the master''s attack and a chance to kill with one blow.


    ? At the moment when the cross cut of Delin God Jun was shaken open, Lin Feng''s real killing move came. With the potential of lightning, I rushed to Delin God Jun''s body, cracked the sky gun and hit Delin God Jun''s chest like lightning. The five elements burst out fiercely, rotating and impacting Delin God Jun''s body to kill him.


    ? When this scene appeared, the king of God Yali had no idea of fighting. If he didn''t go again, that was the end of body death and soul elimination. Without any hesitation, the king of God Yali burned his life yuan force, rose up, rushed to the ground and began to escape.


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi''s body also chased after Alec, because derin is a noun representing the past! There''s only this Alec King left.


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun pierced into Delin''s chest, and the five elements yuan force rotated and exploded. Delin''s chest and neck were broken, and his head flew up. Lin Feng''s split body''s chopping gun in his hand smashed Delin''s head again, and then grabbed Yuan Jing in his hand. At the same time, I also removed Delin''s exit ring.


    ? After killing the enemy and collecting the booty, Lin Feng''s original and separated body also flew towards the surface, because there was a big fish, so he couldn''t run away.


    ? Seeing that the king of Delin was killed by a move, the king of Yali was completely frightened and scared. He burned his life yuan force and fled quickly. He didn''t dare to have a slightest slack. At this time, there was a trace of slack, so the price is life.


    ? When he rushed out of the surface and ran out of a hundred feet, Alec God opened a blink. Now Alec God''s idea is to run as far as he can. It''s the safest to leave.


    ? To the surface of the forest maple is helpless, the God King wants to escape, he is helpless, he has not the ability to pursue and kill the God King.


    ?¡° Ha ha, if we kill this main guy, even if we win, let''s find a place to rest and go directly to Qianyu city. " Lin Feng said with a laugh. It''s a sense of achievement to kill a God and run away a God.


    ? In Tianlan city and Delin mansion, there was a sad face, because the owner of the house was dead and Delin God King was dead.


    ?¡° Uncle Ali, what now? How can I avenge my father? " Cried Daisy hysterides.


    ?¡° Find your master Zu minglan saint. " Alec is weak now. He can''t be weak anymore.


    ?¡° OK, uncle Yali, let''s go now. " Daisy couldn''t control her anger.


    ? Dark blue mountain! In the dark blue valley, the dark blue saint is drinking tea slowly. Thinking about something.


    ?¡° Alec, go back first and take the place of the Deputy City Lord. " The dark blue Saint said to Ali.


    ?¡° Yes! Holy One, Alec is gone. " Alec bowed and walked out.


    ?¡° Shizu, please avenge daisy. " Daisy leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, you go to the inner room and wait for the Holy One. " The dark blue saint''s eyes scanned Daisy''s body, seemed very satisfied, and nodded and ordered!

 Chapter 732

    When the dark blue saint''s eyes scanned her, Daisy felt naked and seen through.


    Daisy has seen a lot of men''s eyes, but Daisy has seen such penetrating eyes for the first time, with naked aggression and tyranny in them.


    Daisy can be said to read countless people. She has seen all kinds of men, but she hasn''t met such a situation. Now she''s not much. She''s a little cautious in her heart. She''s cold all over for no reason. Is this her father''s master? Your own master? What is this?


    It''s been ridiculous before. There are many men in her backyard, but she hasn''t met a man like the dark blue saint with such terrible eyes. Daisy feels that she can no longer control all this.


    When they are absurd, they dare not lie down when they ask those people to lie down. Now they seem to be the kind of role they used to torture.


    Daisy dare not resist at all, saint! That''s what the Holy One, the first person in the dark blue region, said. Don''t say yourself. Even other gods don''t dare to refute.


    Daisy, who was very afraid in her heart, could only walk towards the inner room obediently. Now her fate and her father''s Revenge depend on this old guy with Yin light in both eyes.


    Watching Daisy enter the inner room, the dark blue Saint touched his chin with his left hand, opened his mouth and sucked into the teacup with his right hand. The tea in the teacup entered the dark blue saint''s mouth like a small water snake.


    Put down the teacup, the dark blue Saint stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked the corner of his mouth, stood up and walked towards the inner room.


    "What? Don''t you know what''s going on? " The dark blue saint who entered the inner room, like the right hand of a dead wood, stretched out in front of daisy and sneered.


    "Ah! Shizu, what are you? " Daisy reached out and tried to open the claw that twisted her.


    "Pa!" The dark blue saint''s backhand was a big slap in the face, slapped Daisy to the ground and stepped on daisy with one foot.


    "Shizu! Daisy knew she was wrong! " Daisy is scared now. The master''s heart is definitely worse and more tyrannical than herself. If she doesn''t obey at all, she will be beaten and scolded by non-human beings.


    Look at the scales and know the whole body. From the behavior of the dark blue saint, Daisy knows what kind of person this Shizu is. The tyranny in her bones will not care about her identity. Her grandson identity is not shit in her eyes.


    "If you know it''s wrong, then behave yourself. What about your father''s revenge? The holy one will repay you and make you comfortable!" As soon as the dark blue Saint said, he smiled grimly, and the toes under his feet would still twist.


    "Daisy knows. She won''t dare again." Daisy endured the severe pain from her body and expressed her yielding attitude towards the dark blue master.


    Don''t give in, human nature? The dark blue saint has no human nature at all. If there is a little human nature, how can he give such a cruel hand to women? The dark blue saint has no pity, but only violent destruction.


    "Well, if you don''t dare, just see what you can do to satisfy the saint?" The dark blue Saint raised his right foot and loosened his belt at the same time.


    Daisy has countless experiences. Of course she knows what''s going on, but she accidentally takes disdain in her eyes.


    Where can Daisy''s expression escape the exploration of the dark blue master? This one disdains. It''s called the dark blue saint. The fire is big. Can you disdain it or despise it?


    The bird''s claw in the right hand grabbed Daisy''s green silk and dragged it towards the big bed in the inner room. It didn''t care about Daisy''s struggle at all. When she got to the bed, she threw Daisy onto the big bed. Then a pair of bird''s claws flew up, Daisy''s skirt became, and rags flew all over the sky!


    Daisy didn''t dare to resist now. Her heart was full of fear. If she didn''t obey at all, Daisy didn''t know how the master would treat herself.


    The dark blue Saint smiled grimly, his body shook, his robe broke, and rushed directly to Daisy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s not bad. Will you follow the holy one for revenge? No problem, they went to Qianyu area, didn''t they! Then let''s go to Qianyu city to catch them. We haven''t done it for a long time. Ha ha, it''s good to have a few mice. " The dark blue Saint grabbed a new suit at the head of the bed, put it on and went out.


    There was a mess on the bed, and Daisy felt a burst of sadness. How could this happen? Will you follow him in the future? Run? Leave? Where you can leave.


    Daisy''s heart was clear about the strength and terrible influence of the dark blue saint.


    Now Daisy regretted, really regretted. She had a happy and comfortable life. However, why did she provoke the people? Now that his father is dead, he has fallen into a wolf''s nest and will face endless destruction in the future.


    In this situation, Daisy was also cruel. She must take revenge. She must break Lin Feng and his party to pieces. At the same time, she also made up her mind to find someone stronger than the dark blue saint, kill the old pervert, bite her teeth and endure the pain, clean up, and come to the lobby with her tired body.


    "Somebody! If you let me know, the dark blue area is fully wanted. These people provided by Yali and Daisy, Daisy, you will go to Qianyu city with the saint, and the saint will also give the saint a third of his face! " Looking at Daisy coming out with a clever look, the dark blue saint is very satisfied!


    Lin Feng and others are now relaxed. The crisis of being chased has been lifted. The only regret is that he asked Alec to run away. He didn''t achieve perfection, but still left a hidden danger.


    Everyone knows that the Delin God King here is not simple. Can a vice mayor of a big city not have a strong background? What we should do now is to enter the Qianyu region as soon as possible, so that the experts in the dark blue region can''t do what they want. After all, the supreme rulers of the two regions are different characters.


    "Teng lie, what are your plans?" Lin Feng asked Teng lie around him.


    "Practice well. When you have achieved success, you will fight back to Tianlan city. The Delin family, Daisy and tenglie must be killed. This revenge is different." Teng lie''s eyes were full of sparks of hatred.


    "Now the chain of confinement can''t be opened. Do you want to find your Shizu?" Lin Feng still wants to know Teng lie''s opinion. Lin Feng has no special requirements for the trip. It''s just to find a safer place to practice.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know that there has been a big storm in this area for the death of Delin God King!

 Chapter 733

    "What''s going on? Why not recognize you? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Will someone deny such a persistent and excellent disciple? Eyes eat?


    ?¡° Then Teng lie will tell the young master that Teng Qianyu, the sage of Qianyu, is actually Teng lie''s grandfather. I haven''t seen his grandfather, which can prove that I am Teng''s family and this jade. " Teng lie pointed to an ink jade on his neck.


    ? Teng lie hung two jade cards around his neck. One was black jade and the other was blood jade. They were very strange.


    ?¡° Why did the thousand Yu saints not recognize you? " Lin Feng is more and more confused.


    ?¡° Because the marriage between his mother and his father was opposed by grandpa. Grandpa told his father that if he married his mother, he would not enter Teng''s house in the future, so Teng liecai matched him with Shizu. " Teng lie shook his head and said.


    ?¡° It''s against marriage, isn''t it so extreme? " Lin Feng can''t figure out what the world is. Seven real gods fly all over the sky and play arranged marriage? The vision of Qianyu saint is too short-sighted?


    ?¡° No wonder Shizu, because his father''s fiancee was a figure with great background and the daughter of Ning Boxuan, the Lord of Prajna. Shizu was also helpless. Not to mention Ning Boxuan''s lofty status, Shizu and Ning Boxuan were also close friends in private. " Teng lie is still used to calling Teng Qianyu the teacher''s ancestor.


    ?¡° Prajna realm? feudal lord? How is this distinguished? " For this unknown world, Lin Feng is really confused.


    ?¡° The young master doesn''t know about this, so Teng lie will tell the young master! " Teng lie leaned over and said.


    ? With Teng lie''s explanation, Lin Feng understood that the world is called Xuansheng world, also known as Xuansheng continent, which is divided into eight fields. Under each field, there are countless regions.


    ? The leader of the field is called the Lord. Under his command, there are countless regional leaders. The Lord of the Prajna field is Ning Boxuan. Teng Qianyu, the domain leader of Qianyu region, and Huo minglan, the domain leader of minglan region, are all subordinates of Ning Boxuan.


    ?¡° Your father gave up the Lord''s daughter and married your mother. The truth is admirable. " Lin Feng admires Teng lie''s father who has been killed by the God King Delin.


    ? Lin Feng understood that Teng lie''s father would soon prosper if he married Ning Boxuan''s daughter with the care of his father-in-law and father, but he chose a road of no return for the sake of truth.


    ?¡° Maybe Lord Ning''s daughter is very good, but my mother is also a great woman. Her accomplishments are higher than my father''s. The reason why my father and mother were killed is because they threw a taboo. They first captured me and threatened my father and mother. " Teng lie''s eyes became soft.


    ? Lin Feng must be very happy to know Teng lie''s childhood, because Teng lie''s parents are affectionate and sexual characters.


    ?¡° Don''t be sad. If you live well, your parents will close their eyes. If they can die for you, they just hope you can live well! " Lin Feng patted Teng lie on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Teng lie knows his father''s origin. If he has revenge in the future, he can ask Shizu to take his father back to the door wall and return his soul to his home! But Teng lie doesn''t know the identity of his mother. Teng lie is very unfilial and tired of his parents'' tragic death. It''s all Teng lie''s fault! " Teng lie squatted on the ground, tears streaming down. There was no sound of sniffling, just the sound of tears hitting the ground.


    ? This voice shocked Lin Feng and everyone''s heart. He was extremely sad and sad. Who said that the man didn''t shed tears, but he didn''t reach the sad place.


    ? Who dares to say Teng lie is not strong? After all kinds of humiliation and torture, Teng lie''s eyebrows can be wrinkled. Can he ever give in at all? Only the love of his parents and the tenderness given by his parents can defeat Teng lie!


    ?¡° Teng lie, all you need to do is avenge your parents and live well. You have to be their pride and prove that their children are excellent and famous! " Lin Feng doesn''t know how to comfort tenglie.


    ?¡° Young master doesn''t have to persuade Teng lie. At the beginning, his father could disobey Shizu for his mother. It can be seen that Teng lie''s father is a famous man, and Teng lie''s mother is Yongrong and luxurious. She has the smell of a superior, and she is not of ordinary origin at all. Teng lie wants them to know that their son is not a fool, not a fool to be slaughtered! " Teng lie roared up to the sky, and two streams of clear tears flowed down his cheeks.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, Teng lie is not going to find his Shizu now. How can we open the chain of imprisonment? This is not the way! " Lin Feng asked Lin Zun.


    ?¡° It''s not that it can''t be untied. The reason why this imprisonment chain can absorb energy is that there are countless phagocytosis arrays inside. If there is powerful energy and forcibly destroy it, it''s an ordinary chain, or? Or? Lin Feng, you can try to erase Daisy''s original God mark. " Lin Zun thought of a solution.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul force went into the interior of the imprisonment chain and looked for Daisy''s original God mark.


    ? After looking for it for a long time, Lin Feng found Daisy''s original God mark at the corner of the chain of confinement, but Lin Feng couldn''t erase it, because Daisy''s original God mark was hidden in a defensive array. Lin Feng''s repeated collisions with the original God''s power only shook the defensive array, but he wanted to rush in and erase Daisy''s original God mark, There''s still no way to do it.


    ? Lin Feng had no choice but to quit and find another way to imprison the chain.


    ?¡° How did you feel? Have you found that woman''s God mark? " Lin Zun asked anxiously. Everyone sincerely hopes that he can live a normal life with Teng lie.


    ?¡° I found it, but I can''t break it. The woman''s mark has a guardian of the defense array. My original divine power can''t break the defense array. " Lin Feng said helplessly.


    ?¡° Or the power of the original God is not enough. When you improve your cultivation again, you can. This is not a problem. If the owner of this chain is strong, maybe we can''t help it. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, Teng lie, don''t worry. If you can''t stand it, go to your ancestor. If you can stand it, wait for me to practice and advance. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Just wait until the young master is promoted, but I can''t help the young master fight for the time being! The chain is used to Teng lie. Besides, he doesn''t delay his cultivation now. " Teng lie has an ordinary heart that ordinary people can''t have.


    ?¡° OK, but don''t call me young master in the future. If you are younger than me, just call me big brother. " Lin Feng patted Teng lie on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Now we just go to Qianyu area, find a quiet place, hide and have a good latent cultivation. Now we need time to recover our cultivation. " Qingyun venerable has an extreme desire to restore strength.


    ?¡° Well, the masters in the dark blue region still have scruples when they arrive in the Qianyu region. They won''t make a big fuss. " Lin Feng nodded and said, this feeling of being chased and killed without strength is really bad.


    ?¡° I beg your pardon? Did Delin kill Teng Qianyu''s son? " On the way to the sky blue city, listening to Daisy''s story, the holy fire of dark blue was angry, stretched out his hand and twisted Daisy, slowly exerting force, and his face was angry.


    ? Who is Teng Qianyu? If there is no conflict, I will give myself three points of face. If I don''t give myself face, I have nothing to do. Now my disciple has been killed by Teng Qianyu''s son. Isn''t this looking for trouble?


    ?¡° Holy One! Shizu calmed down his anger. My father did this for a reason. Because the child had some talent for cultivating space magic, he took him. Before he started, he didn''t know the origin of the family. " Daisy explained, holding back the pain.


    ?¡° Hum, it seems that someone has to go in secret. It''s impossible to make a big fuss! " The dark blue Saint squeezed it hard and released his bird claw.


    ? Daisy took a breath and knew that she must have hurt herself.


    ?¡° what? What did you say? " In a hall on the back mountain of Qianyu City, an old man was angry and the table in front of him turned into ashes!

 Chapter 734

    The old man was dressed in white robes and had silver hair, but he combed it spotlessly. He was a kind old man, but now his robes were flying. It was obvious that he was extremely angry, and the sandalwood table in front of him turned into powder.


    ?¡° Tell me what happened in detail. " The old man said slowly with his eyes closed, his hands clenched, and there were white marks on his joints. It can be seen that his mood is extremely unstable, on the edge of outbreak.


    ?¡° The residence of the pilgrim, young master Tengxin, has been destroyed. There is already a piece of ruins. The young master and his wife were killed without fighting. Because the young master and his wife have very good personnel, someone collected the body and set up two tombstones, and the young master''s whereabouts are unknown. " A man in black bowed and said.


    ?¡° Have you investigated? " There were crystal tears in the old man''s eyes.


    ?¡° My subordinates come back first and report to the saint. The rest have begun to investigate. " Said the man in black.


    ?¡° Continue to investigate and find out all the relationships of the murderer, as well as the whereabouts of the young master. Even if you dig three feet, you have to dig it out for the saint. Even if it is done by Huoming blue, he will have to pay a price and never die or repair. " The old man''s hair fluttered fiercely and flew several times before falling on his shoulder again. It can be seen how firm his determination is.


    ?¡° Master, I''ll take care of it. " A grey robed old man behind the white haired old man leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, you go in Korean. Take Yu Wei with you. Remember, you should get to the bottom of the matter at all costs. There is no amnesty for anyone who obstructs and kills! After a clear investigation, it''s OK to come back. The saint himself took revenge. " The white robed old man, Qianyu saint, tengqianyu said coldly.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, sir. " Korean leaned over and said.


    ? Outsiders believe that Teng Qianyu broke up with his son, but as a Korean who has followed Teng Qianyu for thousands of years, I know how much the master expects and dotes on this only son, and even paved the way for his son! If the young master follows the route set by the master, the future will be bright, even the domain master! The Lord is nothing.


    ? But the young master fell in love with another woman and left Ning Boxuan''s daughter aside. At that time, Teng Qianyu was very angry. He said cruel words, just hoping to do his best, but also to explain to Lord Ning Boxuan.


    ? When he knew that Tengxin had eloped with the woman he loved, Teng Qianyu even smiled. Korean still remembered Teng Qianyu''s words at that time.


    ?¡° Hehe, Tengxin is persistent enough. Like the saint, he will be happy. Wait for stability for a period of time. When Lord Ning''s daughter marries, call them back! " It can be seen that Teng Qianyu was not very angry with Tengxin.


    ? But it''s willing to be. Ning Caiwei, the daughter of Lord Ning, has only seen Tengxin twice, but she has a deep love for Tengxin. She doesn''t have the idea of marrying him at all, so Tengxin''s return has been stranded!


    ? Even so, Teng Qianyu sent people to see his son secretly every few years. Unexpectedly, the visitors brought back the bad news. The bad news of Tengxin''s husband and wife''s death. You know, Tengxin is Teng Qianyu''s only son, Teng Qianyu''s hope and Teng Qianyu''s everything. Now Tengxin lives and dies and has not been killed. Can Teng Qianyu not be angry?


    ? Don''t mention Teng Qianyu''s anger. Korean is also very angry. When Tengxin was young, he was gifted, especially clever, and his cultivation was especially serious. He never had to be supervised by adults, nor did he brush their wishes. People like him in Qianyu hall. This is his wife''s seclusion. If his wife knows, the sky will collapse.


    ? When Korean came out of Qianyu hall, there were tears in his eyes. The young master''s figure appeared in front of him. The young master poured himself wine and drank vividly. What''s the matter now? Can''t the young master be willful once? God, don''t you have eyes? This is the only time that the young master is disobedient. Why? Why?


    ? At Yuwei camp, it''s twenty in Korean. Yuwei starts. Yuwei? In Qianyu area, it is famous. It is composed of God King experts, and it is also the absolute power of Qianyu area.


    ? Understand what happened. Huoming blue has a big nod. It''s difficult to do this. Is Delin''s head flooded? Teng Qianyu''s son is the cultivation of the God King, and Teng Qianyu''s wife''s cultivation is even more unfathomable. You can do it without asking clearly. Can it be simple? What if Teng Qianyu goes crazy?


    ? Huoming LAN is afraid of Teng Qianyu. If it''s a small matter, it''s OK. After all, he is a domain master under the Lord''s command. But is it a small matter that Teng Qianyu''s son was killed? If his disciples killed someone else''s son, can Teng Qianyu finish the calculation? Even Lord Ning Boxuan can''t intervene. If Teng Qianyu is stronger than himself and can defeat himself, he can''t do anything about himself. But Teng Qianyu''s wife is a powerful person. Do you want to give up your current position to find the master?


    ? However, according to the description of Yali Shenjun, Huoming blue is very interested in Lin Feng''s ring. The storage ring that can hold living things has not appeared in Xuansheng mainland. No matter how Teng Qianyu deals with it, Huoming blue must get this ring.


    ? Huoming blue also made a great determination and vowed to get Lin Feng''s ring. As for Teng Qianyu''s revenge, please ask Ning Boxuan to come forward at that time. Chu Sheng still wants to give the great saint face. No matter how strong Teng Qianyu and his wife are, they also want to give the great saint Ning Boxuan face.


    ? The saint at the beginning of the eighth level is the first saint, the middle of the eighth level is the great saint, the peak of the eighth level is the holy king, Huoming blue and tengqianyu are the first saints of the eighth level, and Ning Boxuan is the great saint of the eighth level.


    ? In the central city of Ming LAN region, Ming LAN Cheng and Cheng, fire Ming LAN and Ming Lan Wei set out towards Qianyu region. Other things are bullshit. Now fire Ming LAN wants to kill Lin Feng and his party and get Lin Feng''s ring.


    ? Lin Feng and his party have now arrived at Qianyu, an uninhabited mountain range, settled down, settled down, and everyone has invested in crazy cultivation.


    ? Now everyone knows that without strength, it is difficult to move in this Xuansheng continent. Strength is the guarantee of everything, and other things can be released.


    ? Ten years have passed in a flash. In the past ten years, everyone''s progress has been rapid. Lin Feng''s original and separated body have entered the middle level of the seventh level. The Yuan Li cultivation of the separated body has entered the bottleneck of the middle level of the seventh level. In another period of time, we can enter the realm of the highest god king of the seventh level!


    ? This speed is heard. Lin Feng can practice so fast for a reason. If others want to practice, they must refine the Reiki of heaven and earth for their own use. This is a slow and long time. Lin Feng does not lack the source of Reiki. The five elements space of Jiulong ring continuously provides the five elements essence for Lin Feng to refine, which is called Lin Feng''s speed of cultivating the five elements.


    ? As for the cultivation of Yuanshen, Lin Feng has advantages and has a steady stream of faith for his refining. Yuanshen is also growing. In the eighth year, Lin Feng''s separation entered the middle of the seventh level, and in the tenth year, Lin Feng''s self entered the middle of the seventh level.


    ? Others, Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe and Aoqi also recovered to the cultivation of level 7 in the fifth year, long Ao also entered level 7, Diao zier entered the great perfection of level 6, and it is a matter of time before they enter level 7.


    ? Lin Tianjiao has the help of Lin Feng, and her cultivation is also very fast. She has also calculated six levels a few days ago. Now she studies the cultivation of artistic conception every day. After all, understanding the way of heaven is also an indispensable part of cultivation.


    ? What shocked everyone most was Teng lie''s cultivation. Ten years ago, Teng lie''s 16 was the sixth level of cultivation, but the sixth level is also divided into ordinary level, small level of perfection and great level of perfection. This is a difficult process, but for Teng lie, this is not a problem. Although he can''t show it, Teng lie''s cultivation has indeed made rapid progress and has entered the seventh level.


    ? This is limited by the chain of confinement. We all look forward to what Teng lie''s combat effectiveness will be after the chain of confinement is removed. We look forward to Teng lie for a reason. Teng lie''s cultivation can''t be applied to his neck and limbs, but the energy of his trunk can be released. Whenever Teng lie''s cultivation reaches an extreme, the space near Teng lie''s trunk is shaking, Spatial ripples appear and spread around.


    ? Today is the day when Lin Feng unties the chain for Teng lie and everyone is ready to cheer for Teng lie!


    ? Lin Feng himself and Ben Zun stood together and planned to finish it together.


    ? Watching Teng lie get ready, Lin Feng''s original and separated yuan Shen''s power gushed out at the same time. They merged into one, rushed into the imprisonment chain and rushed towards Daisy''s yuan Shen mark. All the arrays along the way were violently broken by Lin Feng''s yuan Shen''s power, and the defense array for guarding Daisy was the same. It was like a dummy in front of Lin Feng''s powerful yuan Shen''s power and was directly destroyed!

 Chapter 735

    Lin Feng''s power of the original spirit is not comparable to the ordinary seventh level median. Now Lin Feng is at the level of the seventh level median, which can''t compare with himself, and he can''t compare with the seventh level peak.


    ? Controlling the powerful yuan Shen force, he rushed to the place where Daisy''s yuan Shen mark was. The defense array guarding her yuan Shen mark could no longer withstand Lin Feng''s yuan Shen force impact. He directly asked Lin Feng''s yuan Shen force to break through the flaw and break through the defense array method, and Lin Feng''s powerful yuan Shen force rushed towards Daisy''s soul mark.


    ? Daisy''s Yuanshen mark was threatened and wanted to run, but Lin Feng didn''t give it a chance. The strong Yuanshen force wrapped it directly and wiped it out with a strong impact.


    ? After erasing Daisy''s original God mark, Lin Feng''s original God force withdrew from the imprisonment chain.


    ?¡° Teng lie, can you open it? " After erasing Daisy''s original divine power, the array of imprisoning the chain is no longer running. Now it is an ordinary chain.


    ? The reason why Lin Feng didn''t help Teng lie open it was to ask Teng lie to feel the happiness of the moment when he regained his freedom.


    ?¡° Click! Boom! " Teng lie''s hands grabbed the middle of the chain and directly broke it. At the same time, they also broke the iron chain between his feet. With Teng lie''s two blows, the imprisonment chain was completely destroyed. Because the innumerable arrays in the middle had been broken when Teng lie twisted twice.


    ?¡° Bang! " With Teng lie''s fist out, the space is shaking. If you look carefully, there are a trace of space cracks where the energy passes.


    ?¡° Thank you, brother! " Teng lie leaned over Lin Feng and said.


    ? A few years ago, at Lin Feng''s strong request, Teng lie changed his mouth and called Lin Feng brother.


    ?¡° OK! Good, Teng lie, you are finally free. The day of revenge is not far away. Just practice for a few more years! " Lin Feng patted Teng lie on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Elder brother, I want to go back to the dark blue area to incense my father and mother, let them know and show them! Teng lie can now live well! " Teng lie''s eyes were filled with soft thoughts, and his thoughts returned to the past again.


    ?¡° OK, let''s go out, too. " Lin Feng doesn''t trust Teng lie to go out alone.


    ?¡° That''s OK! I''m fine. Without absolute strength, I won''t find my enemy for revenge! " Teng lie shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, let''s go together. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and said.


    ? For ten years, Lin Feng''s stick has not been broken, because Lin Tianjiao helped Lin Feng plant in the Shenglin boundary, but the high alcohol is about to be broken, which is the result of saving and saving. If you drink it at will, you will not drink it long ago!


    ?¡° Well, it''s good to go out and practice. It''s not a day or two. Lin Feng, let''s go out to find a city to make some wine and buy materials. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° That is, the wine is restricted. It''s really not a thing! " Qingyun Zun felt very uncomfortable for not drinking.


    ?¡° Go on, go on. Fortunately, we have seized a lot of booty from the God King Delin. Otherwise, we don''t have a penny. " Lin Feng said happily.


    ?¡° Ha ha, this is life. Lin Feng doesn''t need to live a poor life. Are you going to be a coolie? Mining? If you were caught mining for ten years, you could earn some crystal coins! " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ? Lin Zun said this for a reason. When Lin Feng first broke the boundary, he met a team of light guards. He asked the new comers to work as coolies, and the reward for working was very small.


    ? In his spare time, Teng lie told Lin Feng that there are many subordinate interfaces in the Xuansheng world, and there are also some experts who break the world. These people are all peak figures in the lower world, so they are all arrogant. When they break the world, they are taken away by the guards of various regions to work for a hundred years. When this pride wears away, Will be sent to serve as a guard or something. Only when we reach the realm of God King can we have freedom.


    ? The currency in circulation in the world is crystal coin, blue crystal coin and Amethyst coin. Crystal coin is equivalent to earthly silver, blue crystal coin is equivalent to gold, Amethyst coin is equivalent to gold ticket, and one Amethyst coin is equivalent to one hundred blue crystal coins and ten thousand crystal coins.


    ? However, Lin Feng is now a rich man directly. Peter''s storage ring is not very rich. There are only two Amethyst coins, and the rest are blue crystal coins and some miscellaneous sundries. But Delin Shenjun is different. He is the vice mayor of Tianlan city. Can he have no money? There are more than 200 Amethyst coins, and dozens of mineral crystals that Lin Feng doesn''t know. When Lin Feng poured them out, it made everyone stupid. There are not many people who don''t know the goods here. Only Lin Feng, Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao don''t know, and there is a long Ao.


    ? Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun, Aoqi and Teng lie all know each other. They are crystal stones, pure energy crystal stones. Of course, there are other names. Lin Zun is called "Xianjing", and Teng lie says this is "Shengjing"!


    ? In Teng lie''s words, one holy crystal can be exchanged for about 20 Amethyst coins, because the holy crystal energy can be directly absorbed and is the best auxiliary for cultivation. Even if a miner finds a vein, he can''t find a holy crystal in a year and a half.


    ? Of course, when you dig a mine, you have to hand it in, because the miner can''t use the storage ring. Every time you enter the mine, you have to withdraw your body. The holy crystals you dig out are also handed over to the city master. The city master gives them to the domain master, who gives them to the Lord in a certain proportion, and the rest to the people below according to the contribution!


    ? So in fact, Shengjing is the best thing, even real money. It''s Amethyst money. Lin Feng is very happy with this harvest.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t have the habit of swallowing good things alone and plans to send them, but Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi all smile and shake their heads. Even Qingyun Zun took out some and gave them to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng understood with a little imagination. Can Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun lack this thing? Reverend Lin, what were they before?


    ?¡° Both qizun and Qingyun Zun have gifts. What about you? " Lin Feng looked at Aoqi and said.


    ?¡° Now this thing is useful. In those days, this thing was rubbish. Who kept it except the Qingyun venerable who liked the shiny thing, so I didn''t have it. " The qizun shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Qizun, you flicker, continue to flicker! " Lin Feng obviously didn''t believe it.


    ?¡° This great venerable person really doesn''t have it. We all reached the level of cultivation without this, so no one will pack these things. Of course, we have more advanced things, but we can''t use them for the time being! " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° Then, Reverend Lin, if you use it, you will soon practice it. " Lin Feng doesn''t understand why Lin Zun doesn''t want it.


    ?¡° Our original life space is full of Aura! Lin Zun shook his head and said.


    ? Later, Lin zunzhe and Lin zunzhe also proved with facts that without using holy crystals, their cultivation speed would not be slow. It took five years to cultivate to level 7, while long Ao used two holy crystals to break through level 7 in seven years. Teng lie used three holy crystals to cultivate to level 7 in ten years. Although they all reached level 7, the gap in cultivation is very obvious, Long Ao has already reached the limit of the sixth level of respect, and Teng lie is only the sixth level of ordinary respect. He entered the seventh level three years later than long Ao, but in fact, Teng lie broke through two levels more than long Ao, which is hardly conceivable.


    ? Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao didn''t use Shengjing, which is better than Lin Zun. Because their realm is not enough, it''s no good to practice with the help of external forces.


    ? After packing up, several people set out and went to the dark blue area to worship Teng lie''s parents!


    ? Just when Lin Feng wiped out Daisy''s power, Daisy, millions of miles away, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ?¡° What''s the matter with you? " When she was about to drink tea, Huoming blue was shocked.


    ?¡° Hui Shizu is the disciple''s imprisonment, and the Yuanshen mark of the chain has been destroyed. " Daisy leaned over and said.


    ? Ten years ago, Daisy was much haggard. The key is that she was tortured by fire dark blue every day and stabbed and killed by old earthworms every night. How''s life?


    ?¡° If the chain of confinement is broken, then the boy should be back soon. Teng Qianyu is frantically looking for it during this period. It seems that we should start first! " Fire dark blue said coldly.

 Chapter 736

    Huoming blue knew that his disciple Delin Shenjun could not hide the fact that he killed Tengxin with shameless threats. It was easy to investigate this matter with the powerful Yu Wei.


    ? Now Teng Qianyu didn''t go to war and didn''t find his own trouble. That''s because he was trying his best to track down the whereabouts of his grandson and didn''t spare time to find his own trouble. Once the boy appeared and was found by Teng Qianyu, the time for Teng Qianyu to break out came.


    ? Huoming LAN guessed right. Teng Qianyu already knew the details of the matter. Now he is trying his best to find the whereabouts of Lin Feng and his party. He plans to find his grandson first and then make other decisions.


    ? In fact, Huoming blue guessed that Teng Qianyu respected his wife very much. Now his wife is closed and plans to take revenge together when his wife leaves the customs, because his son is the son of two people. If his son takes revenge himself, his wife will regret that he can''t take revenge for his son when he is a mother, which is really a pity.


    ? At the same time, both sides were quite angry. Teng Qianyu didn''t understand where Lin Feng''s party had gone. Two hundred Yu guards went out and almost searched Qianyu area, dark blue area, nearby Tianlei area and split wind area. How could he not find a human shadow? Teng Qianyu was not in a hurry, but during the investigation, I''m worried when I know that my grandson has some talent for cultivating space magic. You know, my grandson is not yet an adult. If I meet a villain, it''s troublesome to refine his blood essence and soul.


    ? At the same time, Teng Qianyu is also a little strange. How can his grandson have the talent to practice space magic? His Teng family''s blood is very excellent, but he doesn''t have any special talent. What''s the matter? Is it because of the grandson''s mother? The daughter-in-law you never met? What is the origin of the daughter-in-law? Will she have the talent of space magic?


    ? In the whole Xuansheng continent, there are few families with noble blood. Which family is not a famous family? Princes of one side? Is your daughter-in-law from a famous family? Distinguished birth?


    ? Teng Qianyu thought and understood that his son can easily like ordinary women? Don''t let Lord Ning''s daughter be so excellent. Will you find a woman without quality?


    ? Son! My obedient and clever son is gone! Thinking of this, Teng Qianyu felt extremely painful, and his eyes rolled with crystal tears! Knowing that the son is not like the father, Teng Xin is perfect in Teng Qianyu''s heart. He has no bad habits and never thinks how superior he is to have a domain master. He is peaceful and close to people and never loves fame and wealth. He is almost indifferent to life. Now he has been killed!


    ?¡° Teng Xin, being a father is not a good father. You can''t do it. Being a father can do it for you. You can lead your children to be killed, and being a father can kill the world for your grandchildren! " With Teng Qianyu''s old tears, a thrilling and murderous spirit spread in Qianyu hall.


    ?¡° Qian Yu! What''s the matter with you? " The space in the middle of the hall fluctuated. The figure of a dignified and graceful middle-aged woman appeared in the hall, walked to Teng Qianyu and asked.


    ? Feng Linglong understands her husband''s demeanor. She is as modest as a gentleman and doesn''t panic. She is so calm and peaceful at any time. Even if her son leaves home, her husband laughs. What''s the matter now? Why is there such a violent murderous spirit in the momentum.


    ?¡° Nothing. Linglong, you''re out of the customs? " Teng Qianyu twisted his body and rubbed the corners of his eyes. For the time being, he didn''t want his wife to know. When he found his grandson, he said.


    ?¡° It''s all right. What''s your temper! " Feng Linglong is a little strange. She walks in front of Teng Qianyu and plans to get Teng Qianyu''s water cup to drink. This is Feng Linglong''s habit. She always feels that her husband has a high level of tea making and grabs her husband''s water cup.


    ?¡° what is it? what is it? Who can tell me? " Feng Linglong saw the portrait of Teng Xin in front of Teng Qianyu''s table, but it was bound with white flowers. Seeing all this, Feng Linglong burst out, the seats and benches in the hall were destroyed, and the debris was still in the air.


    ?¡° Domain? Absolute field, this is the level of the great sage? " The people in the hall were shocked, and the lady reached the rank of the great saint.


    ?¡° Qian Yu, tell me, what''s the matter? " Feng Linglong knew that something had happened to her son. Looking at the portrait of her son, she thought of the violent look of her gentle and elegant husband just now!


    ?¡° Teng Xin left! " Teng Qianyu closed his eyes and endured severe pain, saying something he couldn''t accept.


    ?¡° Ah! Ah! " The wind is exquisite, the hair is flying, the root is upside down, Tengxin is the lifeblood!


    ?¡° Who did it? " Feng Linglong grabbed Teng Qianyu''s shoulder and asked. Tears in his eyes appeared, which showed that his grief was extreme.


    ?¡° It has been investigated. Now we are tracking down the whereabouts of our child. When we find the child, let''s take revenge. " Teng Qianyu patted his wife on the back, comforted and told the story.


    ?¡° Qianyu, you go to your son''s residence and guard it. Tengxin may be lonely. Maybe your grandson will go to worship his parents when he gets out of trouble. I''ll go to Ning Boxuan and inform him of it. Huoming blue! The good disciple you teach, you must die. " Feng Linglong said sadly.


    ?¡° Linglong, I''d better go! " Teng Qianyu knew that his wife had a bad temper.


    ?¡° No, you have a friendship with him. You can''t open your mouth when you go. Now there''s nothing polite. His heart is dead. He''s not irresponsible. Whoever stops me, I swear not to stop! " Feng Linglong said coldly, with a determination to go back.


    ?¡° OK! Then I''ll go. Linglong, pay attention to safety! "Take twenty Yu Wei with his wife in Korean" Teng Qianyu arranged with the Korean behind him.


    ? Prajna mountain, Prajna Li, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe, frowned and drank tea, but the tea was gone. He was still carrying a tea cup. He was obviously worried.


    ? Ning Boxuan is very angry. What are you doing with fire dark blue? It''s okay. Did you provoke Teng Qianyu? If it weren''t for being the Lord, Ning Boxuan would now want to enter the dark blue area and kill the fire dark blue. Tengxin is one of Ning Boxuan''s favorite descendants. Otherwise, he wouldn''t marry his most precious daughter to Tengxin.


    ? Tengxin ran away from marriage. Ning Boxuan was not angry, but there was a little accident. Tengxin, who had been obedient, had an idea. This is a good thing.


    ? If the only thing Ning Boxuan doesn''t like Tengxin is that he is too clever. He is very much like his father. He is clearly a high-level saint, but he is bookish. When Tengxin''s dead letter didn''t come out, Ning Boxuan even plans to discuss with his daughter and serve with Tengxin''s wife, OK? Because Ning Boxuan knew that his daughter was deeply in love with Tengxin.


    ? What! There was an unexpected situation. Teng Qianyu sent people to investigate and search things wantonly, which spread to Ning Boxuan''s ears.


    ? Ning Boxuan was shocked when he heard the spy''s return. It''s big. Teng Qianyu won''t easily finish it. The most important thing is that Teng Qianyu has a hot tempered wife. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that when we met last time, Feng Linglong reached the peak of Chusheng and was on the edge of breaking through. Can it be small?


    ? I have a good relationship with Teng Qianyu privately, but I can''t be emotional about what''s in front of me. Can I call the domain masters of the two regions to war? You know, there are big people behind Huoming blue. They can''t provoke big people. The more you think about it, the more you call Ning Boxuan big head.


    ?¡° Teng lie, take off the chain! " Aoqi patted Teng lie on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° No, I''m used to it. Without revenge, Teng lie doesn''t take off the chain. " Teng lie doesn''t care about the chains and buckles of his limbs and neck.


    ? Lishui Bay is a picturesque place with simple human relations. People living here will go to a courtyard in the West on a fixed day every year to worship a couple and a couple who are willing to give alms.


    ? This couple is Tengxin husband and wife. Although they have not been to Lishui bay for a long time, that is, more than 20 years, Tengxin husband and wife have a high reputation. This is also the reason why Tengxin husband and wife receive corpses and worship after their death.


    ? Originally, the courtyard where the couple lived in Xishan tenglie was covered with rubble and weeds, but it changed ten years ago. Everything was cleaned up as if someone cleaned it every day.


    ? It''s time for another year of worship!

 Chapter 737

    It''s another ordinary year, the day of worship, but it''s the residents of Lishui Bay. They all feel wrong. During this time, people they don''t know always appear in Lishui Bay and in the tomb of the couple in Xishan.


    ? Originally, the courtyard of Xishan was burned into a piece of rubble. Even if everyone cleaned it up, they simply buried the couple and erected two stone tablets.


    ? But all this changed ten years ago. It has been rebuilt. A courtyard has been rebuilt on the originally burned foundation, and the couple''s tombstone has been replaced with the precious black granite.


    ? This person called Lishui Bay knows that the origin of the good couple is really not simple. He just doesn''t know how to offend the big enemy and have them killed. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that the captured young master is living well now?


    ? For Tengxin couple, Lishui Bay people sincerely admire and respect them. Now the couple have died miserably and can only pray for their children! I hope their children can live healthily.


    ? People in Lishui Bay are not surprised to find this, because ten years ago, when Teng Qianyu knew that his son was in trouble, he sent people to garrison and clean up. Teng Qianyu also came to visit his son on the day of his death every year.


    ? And Huoming blue is now willing to go out. Anyway, it has reached this level. As long as he gets the ring, he will leave here and go home. The things here will be what he likes.


    ? With the determination of Huoming blue, he came with Ming Lanwei. Near Lishui Bay, he planned to start killing tenglie and his party. Killing tenglie is not the purpose. The purpose is to kill Lin Feng and the master of the magic ring.


    ? Teng lie is now twenty-six or seven. He is much stronger than before. He is no longer a weak child. Although he is not a powerful man, he is also tall and straight. Wearing Lin Feng''s clothes and robes, he can be regarded as a fit.


    ? For daily necessities, Lin Feng''s storage ring is complete, and there is no shortage of food and clothing. When she came out, Lin Tianjiao, Zhou Lingshu and all the women sewed a lot of robes for Lin Feng, as well as the magic robes she used to wear in the magic guild.


    ? Forget the robes with special feelings. Lin Feng gives Teng lie the other robes and the storage ring taken from Peter.


    ? In addition to cultivation, Aoqi also made Teng lie a war knife, a silver war knife. Teng lie likes this war knife very much. Even if he is bound and can''t use it, Teng lie also sleeps with the war knife.


    ? In these ten years, Lin Feng''s beheading gun and split sky gun belong to their respective souls. They are inserted there casually, tragic and domineering. They are also spread in all directions, that is, they are displayed casually. The two long guns are also like arms and fingers for Lin Feng, as if they are a part of Lin Feng''s body.


    ? The two staff of divine punishment and heavenly punishment have a poor degree of growth. They are still in the stage of soul weapon. As for the eternal brilliance, Lin Feng found that in addition to increasing infinite vitality, they can also increase defense, so he handed it to Lin Tianjiao for refining.


    ? Out of the hidden mountains, the party began to move towards the dark blue area. Although it was still some time before Teng lie''s parents'' death, everyone can understand Teng lie''s state of mind. It must be extremely urgent.


    ? In a small town, he bought the raw materials for brewing. Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi all went to Shenglin to start brewing. Lin Feng and Teng lie were on their way outside. My lord? I Zun and Diao zi''er are in a separate space in the Shenglin boundary. They love each other.


    ? In the second year of seclusion, Lin Feng separated several small spaces in the Shenglin boundary. Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao both had separate spaces, and the rest of the old man had a space, and then a vast common space!


    ? In this space, Lin Feng is the master. Others have only the right to enter their own space, which is controlled by Lin Feng.


    ? When Lin Feng was on his way, Lin Zun and several big men were working in full swing, while Lin Tianjiao and Diao zier helped Lin Feng make the stick, so Lin Feng couldn''t run out of food.


    ? Other people''s sticks? Sorry, I don''t have time. Now only Lin Feng can enjoy the treatment of finished sticks. As for Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe, Aoqi and xinshangdao Longao, only dried tobacco leaves can be processed by themselves.


    ? Several people who had no patience for precision work simply made cannons, and the results appeared. Lin Feng smoked small sticks of precision work, while others smoked black sticks. In this case, Lin Zun had no choice, because Lin Feng''s family had a daughter-in-law. We didn''t have it. It''s good to have tobacco.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t worry about the lower world. The Yanyang mainland and the Mingyue mainland were at peace. Although the orcs were stronger, they were also full of words and would never invade the Yanyang mainland.


    ? In his own home, Lin Feng is more at ease. With the protection of the God killing mercenary regiment and the support of the warrior guild, who will provoke his family? In addition, he can be said to be a hero of the Yanyang mainland and the leader of the Tianzun society. He will not make his family a little trouble. Lin Feng firmly believes that Gu Tianjun or Jun Shenfeng are people who value friendship.


    ? Besides, the Lin family still has the strong support of world of Warcraft. Before breaking the boundary, these are several leaders of world of Warcraft who carefully explained to their subordinates that they can''t make mistakes in the Lin family of the human world.


    ? Teng lie with chains walked on the road without a trace of prisoner''s breath. The clattering iron chain, combined with a black robe, made Teng lie bring a sense of killing.


    ? Teng lie''s eyes are indifferent to everything. Everything is not in his eyes. Only when he looks at Lin Feng, his eyes will become respected. In Teng lie''s eyes, this big brother is worthy of his admiration and follow. For himself, he pinched Daisy and died. Teng lie can''t forget it.


    ? Now Teng lie''s pursuit is very simple, that is, revenge for his parents, and then accompany his eldest brother to travel around the world. He doesn''t have much ability. He just wants to be a sharp knife in his hand and a sharp knife to stop God from killing God.


    ?¡° Lie, do you have any plans after paying respects to your uncle? Now we are still lacking in strength for revenge! Do you want to take your parents'' remains home? " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Teng lie knows that his father and mother want to be recognized by Shizu very much. After revenge, Teng lie will go to Qianyu city. If Shizu can agree, ask his parents to go back to their hometown. If not, ask them to stay where they used to live happily. " Teng lie''s eyes were soft only when he mentioned his parents.


    ?¡° Well, I don''t know what the outside world is like now, Alec? This time I have a chance to kill the king of Alec first! " Lin Feng said coldly. He was very angry that he called Alec God Jun to escape.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know at all. Now the pressure God Jun has become the follower of Huoming blue. I''ve been lurking in Lishui Bay. I''ll shoot Lin Feng right away.


    ? Huoming blue didn''t know Teng lie and Lin Feng. Even if he met Lin Feng, he wouldn''t recognize them, so he took Daisy and Alec with him.


    ? Alec Shenjun is now the vice mayor of Tianlan city. He is also a high-ranking God King. He has lived with the wind and water. He has almost forgotten what happened ten years ago. However, when he saw Daisy, Alec Shenjun remembered the past.


    ? Looking at Daisy''s haggard look and the blue and purple under her collar, Alec God Jun understood what was going on. Delin God Jun was good to himself, but he had nothing to do with the current thing. Dare to talk nonsense to Huoming blue? It''s just tired of living. Alec''s courage is not so great.


    ? When she saw that Daisy was inconvenient to walk, Alec''s fear became stronger. Now she can''t take care of anything. What the master of the dark blue domain said can''t be refuted, because the dark blue saint can violence the disciple''s daughter. What else can''t he do? Killing yourself is not like killing an ant.


    ?¡° Alec and Daisy, don''t leave the Holy One. Your breath won''t leak out and be found by others in the field of the Holy One. And you should always explore the breath of those people! No mistake! " Huoming blue narrowed his eyes and explained!

 Chapter 738

    Lin Feng is not stupid either. Is it small for him? After all, he killed the God King Delin. He was the vice mayor of Tianlan city. He was the disciple of the dark blue region and the domain master dark blue saint. Didn''t he slap people in the face? Can people finish it easily? If we can finish the calculation, the sun will come out from the West.


    ? In the earthly world, ten years is not short. It can even dilute a lot of things. Even gratitude and resentment may be resolved. However, this is the Xuansheng world. They are old bastards who can live for countless years. Even most of them are immortal. They have slept and closed once in ten years. This hatred will not pass easily.


    ? If it''s okay to kill Alec and Daisy, then no one else can remember their breath. Now they can recognize themselves.


    ? The most important thing is that she has erased the original God''s mark in Daisy''s imprisonment chain. Daisy must know. Now that she knows that Teng lie has untied the shackles, she will judge Teng lie''s next action, which is beyond doubt.


    ? After careful analysis, Lin Feng knew that it was a dangerous behavior to come to worship this time, but Lin Feng didn''t tell tenglie that what Lin Feng didn''t want to call reality affected tenglie''s desire to worship his parents.


    ? The only thing Lin Feng can do is to be careful again and again, hoping to avoid danger. Although the road of worship is a dangerous road, he still has to go on without hesitation. Lin Feng supports Teng lie to do so. If he is himself, doesn''t he also want to do so?


    ? Lin Feng respects Teng lie''s parents from the bottom of his heart, or even admires them. This is not for no reason, because Lin Feng has never been loved by his parents for two generations and is very eager for the love of his parents.


    ? When Teng lie told his parents that they were killed for themselves, Lin Feng''s heart was shocked. This is the heart of love. Lin Feng never thought about this feeling, let alone experienced it. Therefore, in Lin Feng''s heart, such love is sacred.


    ? Not to mention there is a certain risk, but there is an absolute risk. Lin Feng will accompany Teng lie to go forward without hesitation, for the sake of this sacred feeling, which can not be blasphemed.


    ? If you haven''t got such feelings, you should help your brother and protect them. No one can destroy them. Lin Feng doesn''t allow it, absolutely not.


    ? Lin Feng knows that in order to avoid danger, it''s best to kill Alec God Jun and Daisy first, so as to reduce the risk.


    ? But in this way, you can''t tell Teng lie clearly. That will have an impact on Teng lie''s state of mind. You can''t go to worship at ease. Even for everyone''s safety, you will choose not to worship, which Lin Feng doesn''t want to see!


    ?¡° How about we kill Alec and Daisy first? Worship your uncle and aunt with the heads of Alec and Daisy? " Lin Feng expressed his opinions from a different angle.


    ? Lin Feng''s meaning was approved by Teng lie. Teng lie also wanted to bring some gifts to his parents, so he nodded and agreed. In fact, he didn''t think much about Lin Feng''s meaning at all. Teng lie won''t refute it.


    ? Teng lie is getting closer and closer to Tianlan city. If it is not Delin Shenjun and Delin Daisy, he is still well at his parents'' knees, but now, everything is gone and everything is empty.


    ?¡° Teng lie, don''t get excited. We''ll take back what we owe us! " Lin Feng comforts Teng lie. At the same time, the power of the yuan God is also searching!


    ? But the result made Lin Feng wonder, because he didn''t find the breath of Alec God Jun and daisy. What''s going on? Neither of them is in the city? Where did that go?


    ? Lin Feng takes Teng lie to an insignificant pub and asks for wine and vegetables. The two start to do things. Lin Feng knows that the pub and teahouse are a place where dragons and snakes mix up and the best place to inquire about news.


    ?¡° Yu Wei has been tossing about for ten years. Recently, he has finally stopped. Ming Lanwei doesn''t know what to eat. Leng is watching Yu Wei run amok in our Ming LAN area? This is really suffocating. "


    ?¡° Brother, don''t say that. Yu Wei has been tossing about for ten years, but he hasn''t done anything to hurt innocent people in these ten years? Maybe they have something important to do. "


    ?¡° What do you know? The son of Qianyu saint was killed in our dark blue area, and the little childe was captured. His whereabouts are still unknown. Can Qianyu Saint finish the calculation? "


    ?¡° Well, I''m sure the thousand Yu saints won''t be finished. Who provoked such a big cargo? Haven''t you found out yet? It must be bloody! "


    ?¡° Now I guess I''m trying my best to find the little childe. Revenge may be postponed temporarily. Which bastard has nothing to do. "


    ? In the tavern, various versions of messages were sent to Lin Feng and Teng lie.


    ?¡° Shizu still can''t let go of his father. " Teng lie closed his eyes and said slowly, with incomparable pain in his heart.


    ?¡° Is Yu Wei a subordinate of your Shizu? " Lin Feng''s strength in the field wrapped the two people, and they couldn''t hear their conversation.


    ?¡° Qianyu region, the close guard army of the domain master, is also the strongest force in Qianyu region. " Teng lie was more comfortable with Grandpa''s action. After all, he forgave his father.


    ?¡° The two bastards are not here. We don''t care so much. Go directly to the destination. There''s not much time. " Lin Feng nods to Teng lie.


    ?¡° Did you see that? The black force man just now has chains on his wrists and ankles, which is very similar to the target Yu Wei is looking for. " Seeing Lin Feng and Teng lie leave, someone noticed the chain on Teng lie.


    ?¡° Don''t be suspicious. The chains on the grandson of Qianyu saint are connected together, or is it the famous imprisonment chain? Where is the half of the iron chain on the boy? You can compare it. You want a reward. You''re crazy. ha-ha! We''d better find the daughter of God King Delin. Isn''t that a reward? It should be easier! " Lin Feng and Teng lie left, and the sound of discussion continued to spread to their ears.


    ?¡° Lie, it seems that Daisy may be hiding when she knows that she has caused trouble! " Lin Feng analyzed it and said.


    ?¡° Don''t worry. As long as they are alive, I will find them. They must die. " Teng lie said coldly.


    ? The two people changed a big restaurant, asked for a big box, ordered a big table of food, called out the people in Shenglin world, had a good meal, had a rest at will, calculated the journey time, and Lin Feng and Teng lie sent out when they could arrive early tomorrow morning!


    ? Before returning to the holy Lin world, Lin Zun told him again and again, because Lin Zun knew that things would not be so simple.


    ? As Lishui Bay gets closer and closer, Lin Feng is more and more careful. Teng lie is anxious to go back to worship his parents. He is not alert at all.


    ? As for the alert, the exploration is all Lin Feng''s responsibility. There is still a big gap between the two people''s accomplishments. The difference between the two people is one level. Even among the same level, Lin Feng''s original divine power is invincible.


    ? Lin Feng found that there were many experts on the way to Lishui Bay, all of whom were gods at the peak of level 7. If one, Lin Feng was sure to remain invincible. If two, he would run away. If there were more than three, it would be a big problem.


    ? The key is that Lin Feng can''t distinguish the intentions of these experts and doesn''t know what the purpose is. However, Lin Feng still grits his teeth and continues to move forward with Teng lie. No matter what, today''s brother''s sacrifice to his parents can''t be delayed. This sacred feeling is absolutely not allowed to be destroyed. This is Teng lie''s affair, and Lin Feng also takes it as his own affair.


    ? Lin Feng and Teng lie move forward very fast. First, Teng lie is eager to worship his parents, and second, Lin Feng doesn''t want others to understand their intentions.


    ?¡° Saint, that man appeared, just two people, and that boy, the boy of Qianyu saint''s family! " When Lin Feng and Teng lie were thousands of miles away from Lishui Bay, they were discovered by Yali Zun.


    ?¡° Go to Xishan. Now there are no experts in Qianyu area in Xishan. " Fire dark blue said with a cold face.


    ? Xishan is not without experts. The main reason is that no one is the opponent of Huoming blue. Now Huoming blue is ready to kill Lin Feng and win the ring. He is not afraid to tear his face!


    ? Teng Qianyu felt infinite sadness. Today is the death day of his son and daughter-in-law, but his grandson hasn''t found it yet, but he still has to go to see his son. Teng Qianyu rushed to Lishui bend!

 Chapter 739

    "Lord, there is a woman named Feng Linglong outside who asks for a meeting. She also brings twenty horses. Those twenty horses are all the accomplishments of the God King!" Ning Boxuan still has a headache. How to deal with it? The bodyguard came to inform him.


    ? According to the position and reason, Ning Boxuan should support and even help Teng Qianyu. But now Ning Boxuan should consider how to dissuade his old friends. The key is that Ning Boxuan doesn''t want an accident with his old friends. If he really does what happens to Huoming blue, it''s a big trouble. There''s no way to end it, or even destroy the door.


    ?¡° feudal lord! Do you need to bring it in? " The bodyguard looked at Ning Boxuan distracted and bent over to remind him again. At the same time, the bodyguard didn''t understand how the Lord could be distracted. What else could confuse the Lord?


    ?¡° Don''t bring it, my Lord. Welcome it in person. " Ning Boxuan stood up and shook his head. Ning Boxuan has great respect for Feng Linglong, the wife of an old friend. The key is that Feng Linglong is also a heroine, both in character and cultivation.


    ? The bodyguards don''t understand. Even if a woman brings about 20 people, she doesn''t dare to make trouble. Do you need the Lord to meet her in person? Is it a big start?


    ?¡° Is Linglong here? " Seeing that Feng Linglong''s face was a little pale, Ning Boxuan felt a little uncomfortable. It was all evil. If he studied deeply, he would also be responsible. If he hadn''t proposed the marriage, he wouldn''t have made it to this extent!


    ?¡° Feng Linglong, I''ve seen the Lord. " Feng Linglong leaned slightly and said.


    ? Feng Linglong''s etiquette Ning Boxuan was stunned. We were not like this before. We were all close friends. Feng Linglong and Teng Qianyu used to call themselves brother Ning. Now how can we change their names.


    ?¡° Linglong, what are you? Advanced? worth... Come in and have a glass of water. " Originally, Ning Boxuan just wanted to say that he was advanced. Congratulations, but can he say that? Someone else''s son was killed. Now if you say congratulations, isn''t it going to turn over on the spot?


    ? But Ning Boxuan has a headache. Now Feng Linglong has reached the level of Da Sheng, and it''s even harder to solve this matter.


    ?¡° No, Feng Linglong told the Lord today that my son Tengxin lived in seclusion in the dark blue area and was killed by the disciples of fire dark blue. Do you know how to kill him? It''s to catch my poor grandson and threaten my son and his wife. Poor my son and his wife are self-cultivation and lead the neck to be killed. Poor my grandson was put in a chain of imprisonment at a young age. Now we have a family to take revenge! Please forgive me, Lord! " Shuilinglong''s eyes were cold and his face was cold.


    ?¡° Where''s Qianyu? We can talk about it slowly! " Ning Boxuan still wants to stabilize this matter first.


    ?¡° There''s no need to talk about it. This matter will never die. Tengxin is the hope of our husband and wife. We haven''t caused a disaster since childhood. We should die so miserably. As a mother, Feng Linglong won''t stop! Even though Huoming blue is supported by the holy king of huoyao, our Teng family is not afraid. Even if the Teng family is destroyed, our Teng family must take revenge! " Feng Linglong''s attitude is very firm, and there is no room for maneuver.


    ?¡° Linglong, why bother you! " Ning Boxuan was also very helpless.


    ?¡° It has been reported to Lord Ning that Feng Linglong will worship his son and hope to catch up with his son''s death. " Feng Linglong leaned over and was about to leave.


    ?¡° Uncle Teng, Caiwei wants to worship with you, brother Xin! " A palace beauty appeared.


    ?¡° Caiwei, what are you? Ah! " Seeing the appearance of this woman, Feng Linglong sighed.


    ?¡° Let''s go and have a look. To be honest, among the younger children, the most appreciated thing by the master is Tengxin. Is this heaven''s envy of talents? Just now, I was considering the overall situation. I hope things can be made small, but I''m not willing to say it. Let''s go together. " Ning Boxuan shook his head and was very contradictory in his heart.


    ? Ning Boxuan is the Lord of the Prajna realm. He should have the responsibility to control the situation in the Prajna realm and hope that things can be solved peacefully. If from a private point of view, he can call his uncle by Tengxin, he should avenge him.


    ? Reincarnation mountain range, Xinghai peak, reincarnation hall, a middle-aged man in purple robe glanced angrily below.


    ?¡° Haven''t you heard from Miss? For almost fifteen years, are you all idiots? " The white robed middle-aged eyes were red and roared.


    ?¡° Return to the Lord, now there is no exploration except Prajna realm, Tianwei realm and huoyao realm. " A big man in red leaned forward and said.


    ? If anyone sees this scene, he must be shocked, because the dozen people standing below are all the accomplishments of saints, and some are great saints. However, the purple robed people are angry, and no one dares to say a word.


    ?¡° Didn''t you check? Did not check, do not know to check? " The white robed middle-aged man roared!


    ?¡° Yes, my subordinates will take someone to check it immediately! " Everyone below leaned down and said.


    ?¡° Fifteen years, the soul pearl of grass has been broken for fifteen years. Can''t you find it? If you can''t find it again, don''t come back to see us. If you find it, don''t do it. Come back and report it. No matter who it is, we will destroy the whole door. Cao Yun, no matter how much you pay, you will catch a hunting animal for us! " The middle-aged man in white roared.


    ?¡° Yes! " Below, a purple robed man with eight levels of great saint cultivation leaned down and said.


    ?¡° Now it''s all rolled by this seat. " The white robed man roared, but no one dared to talk nonsense or have a trace of dissatisfaction.


    ? The sun rises. Lin Feng and Teng lie also go to the west mountain of Lishui Bay. At the foot of the mountain, Teng lie''s speed slows down. There are too many childhood memories of Teng lie. In the memory, his mother pulls herself to catch grasshoppers at the foot of the mountain. In the memory, his father takes him to Lishui lake at the foot of the mountain to catch fish.


    ? There are memories of childhood in front of him. Teng lie''s body is shaking. After an interval of 15 years, everything has changed. Fifteen years ago, he was extremely happy. Today, fifteen years ago, he was still catching fish with his father in the central government, but everything changed when the demons appeared.


    ? Teng lie didn''t dare to recall the five years after his parents died, because he didn''t know what to rely on. Maybe it was an obsession.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t say anything, because Lin Feng found that there were more than a dozen Shenjun level experts stationed there in the courtyard at the top of the mountain, and countless experts were coming. It''s no use saying anything now. If there is an accident, there will be only World War I. It''s a big deal, and he will start to escape for the second time.


    ? When the two reached the top of the mountain, Teng lie walked towards the courtyard without any general thinking. At the same time, he also found a large cemetery next to the courtyard.


    ? Teng lieIf no one else walked over, knelt down, reached out and gently stroked the tombstone, as if he had touched his father''s firm face as a child, as if he had touched his mother''s soft cheek as a child, tears flowed, and the silent breath of sadness spread around. Lin Feng took out the sacrifice. If there was no one else, he began to worship and offer incense!


    ? I found the more than a dozen God kings of the seventh level peak where Lin Feng and Teng lie appeared. Their weapons have been taken out of their scabbard. Seeing this scene, they all took back their weapons. I looked at them in surprise and noticed the iron chain on Teng lie at the same time.


    ? The people who found the situation were shocked, but they didn''t speak. They didn''t want to break the peace at this time. Although they had a lot to ask, they couldn''t interrupt their worship.


    ? These people are Yu Wei of Qianyu region. They are ordered to stay here. Everyone knows that Qianyu saint is looking for his grandson. The boy kneeling in front of him is likely to be the grandson of the saint, which makes everyone very excited.


    ?¡° It''s lie''er who tired his parents and died miserably. Lie''er will avenge his parents. " After the incense, Teng lie reached out to touch the stone tablet and murmured. At the same time, he began to kneel and kowtow.


    ? Hearing Teng lie''s words, Yigan Yuwei''s big stone fell to the ground. After looking for it for ten years, he didn''t find the young master. He was afraid that the young master had an accident, but the facts in front of him proved that the young master was still safe and sound.


    ? If the saint and his wife knew this, it would be a great blessing in misfortune.


    ? At this time, the figure flashed, and Huoming blue appeared with Alec king and daisy.


    ?¡° The Holy One, this is the man who killed the king of Delin. " Alec God Jun''s arm trembled and pointed to Lin Feng!

 Chapter 740

    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, you break in! Ha ha! " Fire dark blue laughed.


    ? Huoming blue is very sure. Although there are many Yu guards, what role can it play? You know, the difference between the first level is huge, and there is no way to compare the gap between the God King and the Holy One.


    ? Because the difference of this level also involves the level. In the same level, it is difficult to cross the level if it is one level lower. Although the peak of level 7 and the beginning of level 8 are one level lower, this level is cross level. One is level 7 and the other is level 8. These are two different concepts, and the names are different.


    ? This is simply the gap between man and God. The sixth level is a false god. The sixth level great fullness and the seventh level are only one level apart, but what''s the difference? One person and one is a God. There is no way to compare them. Therefore, no matter how many God kings, fire, dark and blue are ignored.


    ?¡° Dark blue saint, this is the holy place of our thousand Yu saint''s son. Please don''t mess around. " Yu Wei''s Captain stood up.


    ? Now Yu Wei is happy and surprised. The joy is that the young master found it. What''s surprised is that fire minglan, the Reverend of minglan, jumped out. It''s obviously bad intention. Isn''t this a big trouble?


    ?¡° You thousand Yu childe spirit throne? Ha ha, will the saint care? " Fire dark blue disdained to say.


    ?¡° Dark blue venerable, is this going to provoke a dispute? " Yu Wei''s captain couldn''t watch the little master and his friends have an accident. He stopped Huoming blue before the saint came.


    ?¡° What happened to the dispute? Ha ha, don''t talk about Teng Qianyu. Don''t say that the saint is not afraid of him. What can he do even if he is afraid of him? He''s here. The Holy One should kill him! " Fire dark blue said with a grim smile.


    ? As soon as Huo Ming Lan''s words came out, he asked all the people to change their faces. The meaning of Huo Ming Lan''s words was very obvious. It''s out of the question. Those who don''t care about everything are going to start fooling around.


    ?¡° Originally, I always thought that a saint is like a saint, but looking at you, Lin Feng had to say that you are real garbage. You can''t do it if you don''t want to admire it! " Lin Feng''s chopping gun appeared in his hand, took a step and stood in front of Teng lie. He looked at Huoming blue with disdain!


    ? Disdain? Yes, Lin Feng''s eyes are disdainful, * ~ naked disdain is to despise. Huoming Blue''s practice has lost its due demeanor as an expert.


    ?¡° When death comes, I dare to speak wildly. I admire your courage. Your eyes are very annoying. See if you can have such eyes when you dig them down. " Huoming blue despised Lin Feng''s eyes and was disgusted.


    ?¡° Your bearing determines your height. Your bearing is doomed that you can''t become a big climate. At best, you are a little stronger dog! What do you want? Come on! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick, the right hand''s cutting gun swung, the five element yuan force of the whole body operated, and the five element body shield covered the whole body and entered the combat state.


    ? At the same time, in the holy Lin realm, I was also fully prepared for the war. All kinds of auxiliary magic were blessed once. At the same time, the air mask of the five element yuan force also covered my whole body. I was ready to cooperate with me at the critical time.


    ?¡° Go to hell! " The yuan force on Huoming blue broke out, and a long gun with fire came towards Lin Feng''s chest.


    ? Lin Feng launched his five element body method, took two steps obliquely, and shot at the throat of the burning dark blue.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to touch Huoming blue. The gap between the two people is too big. Once they touch, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured by Huoming Blue''s powerful cultivation, but Lin Feng can''t do it if he asks Lin Fengguang to avoid and don''t do it.


    ? My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t. The main reason is that Huoming blue is too shameless.


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s split sky gun attacking and killing towards his throat, Huoming blue sneered, and the bird claw of his left hand, wrapped in fire light, hit Lin Feng''s chopping gun.


    ? Empty handed weapons? Yes, Lin Feng, who is only in the middle of level 7, is a mole ant in the eyes of Huoming blue. No matter how strong you are, you are a mole ant. You can see you with your arms empty handed!


    ? Scold and scold. Lin Feng is very afraid of the first saint of the eighth order. It''s a little ugly. People''s hair is thicker than their legs. Even if they pick up their long gun with empty hands, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to touch it. Even if he hurts his hand, what can he do? The strong strength of others can shock your inner organs and damage your foundation.


    ? In an instant, Lin Feng made a decision not to fight with you. With the operation of the five element body method, Lin Feng went to the side of Huoming blue and shot at Huoming Blue''s neck again.


    ? Lin Feng''s fighting style made Huoming blue frown together. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was so cunning that he didn''t fight hard with himself by his body method. Some angry Huoming blue burst out and used his strength in the field. He planned to use his strength in the field to limit Lin Feng, a lively grasshopper.


    ? With the explosion of the power of the field on Huoming blue, the energy of fire red diffuses in all directions.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t expect that the dark blue venerable is the first saint of fire attribute. Aren''t all practitioners of the light department here? But in a flash, Lin Feng understood that here is only light LED, not that the practitioners of other departments don''t have it.


    ? The dark blue saint, when sending out the power of the field, Lin Feng''s power of the five elements field also broke out, propping up a sky for himself, not to suppress or bless, in order to make his speed unlimited. If his speed is limited, he will die.


    ? The captain of Yu Wei was angry when he fought here. The dark blue venerable began to kill in front of the childe''s grave. This is disrespectful, and other Yu Wei can''t stand it. What''s this?


    ?¡° Daisy! Do you remember me? Remember this chain of confinement? I''ll kill you today and get some interest back for my parents! " Teng lie had a silver sword in his hand, and he flashed and rushed towards Daisy, and the sword also killed Daisy''s head.


    ? Daisy''s face changed. She hasn''t practiced at all in the past ten years. To put it bluntly, she has been a plaything for the dark blue saint for ten years. After ten years of tossing, let alone the progress of cultivation, it''s good not to retreat!


    ? The cross cut in the hand of Alec appeared and greeted tenglie.


    ?¡° Let''s go together and kill those who don''t know shame! " Yu Wei''s captain is angry. Can Yu Wei tolerate such a thing? Now it''s almost certain that the young man in black is the young master. What are you waiting for?


    ? Besides, you are the seventh level peak cultivation. Now you take the initiative to attack a person at the beginning of the seventh level. Is that shameful? You don''t want face, so we won''t give you face, so we''ll go up together, chop you together and complete you!


    ? As soon as such a situation appeared, Alec God was stunned. The cultivation of these people is the same as themselves. One can fight with himself, draw, and two can easily kill themselves. Now more than a dozen people go together. Isn''t this fatal?


    ? Before the king of God Alec reflected it, he was surrounded, and more than a dozen swords were cut off from the king of God Alec.


    ?¡° Puff, puff. " One round! In one round, the king of Alec was chopped to death by the Yu guards.


    ? After killing Alec, Yu guards surrounded tenglie and daisy in a circle. The captain of Yu Wei joined the regiment as soon as he waved his sword and planned to cooperate with tenglie to kill daisy.


    ?¡° Teng lie, the enemy of his parents, came by himself. " Teng lie''s eyes were red and roared. The silver saber in his hand cut out quickly. Every time he cut out, the shock space formed ripples. Every time he cut out, he didn''t leave Daisy''s key.


    ? Captain Yu Wei nodded and retired. At present, it is not difficult for the young master to kill this bitch. Although the two people have the same rank, their combat effectiveness is obviously not at the same level!


    ? This situation is called Huoming. The blue fire is big. Lin Feng is difficult to deal with. He wants to kill quickly. He has to spend some time. There is another problem over there. Alec God Jun dies, but Daisy can''t. Daisy is her own baby. She can bring different stimulation to herself every day. This can''t die.


    ? Huo Ming''s blue body flashed, and the long gun in his hand stabbed Teng lie in front of him with a red flame.


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng''s face change. If Huoming blue attacks tenglie, tenglie will die.


    ? Lin Feng, who had no choice, also flashed. The divine chopping gun in his hand was fired in front of Teng lie, hoping to stop the fire dark blue, even if he was injured!

 Chapter 741

    Lin Feng is irrational to do so. The gap between himself and Huoming blue is huge. Hard collision is an unlucky way to get hurt. What does injury mean? That''s death.


    ? When Lin Feng made a volley, the captain of Yu Wei also made a choice to deal with it, that is, he flashed and pulled Teng lie back. He was a furious eighth order Chusheng. Who could rob him? No one can do it.


    ? In the face of Lin Feng''s interception, the fiery red long gun in Huoming Blue''s hand is just a simple horizontal pull. He continues to move forward and plans to control Teng lie first!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Lin Feng''s fierce shot and the energy of Huoming blue long gun collided together. The collision of the two energies produced a series of spatial ripples.


    ? Lin Feng''s body was thrown away by the shock, and blood flowed in his mouth. With a hard touch, Lin Feng''s internal organs were shocked. Fortunately, it was not a direct hard touch. If it was a direct hard touch, the situation would be worse than now, and he might not even have the ability to fight.


    ? Huoming blue didn''t expect that Lin Feng was so overbearing with the energy on the divine gun. The explosion of the five elements energy blocked his forward body and shook his body to the side.


    ?¡° Teng lie! Go. " As soon as Lin Feng fell to the ground, the sound of wind and thunder blew at his feet. He rushed to Teng lie again and told Teng lie to retreat. Now Huoming Blue''s target is Teng lie, which is called Lin Feng''s rat repellent.


    ? Teng lie''s eyes are red and he doesn''t want to withdraw at all. He goes back to 15 years ago. At that time, his parents were killed for himself. Now he is the eldest brother, desperate to intercept his opponent. Teng lie hates that he has no strength.


    ?¡° Block! " Yu Wei''s captain, the popular Bai, his eyes wanted to spit fire, gave orders loudly, and his heart was extremely angry. Has the dark blue Saint done so? It is despised by practitioners.


    ?¡° Want to run! " The flame field of the dark blue saint is the largest, and hundreds of feet are within the oppression of its field. Even if anyone wants to blink, he can''t do it!


    ? Yu Wei who went to intercept was shocked by the dark blue Saint one by one. With the suppression of Yu Wei in the field and the blessing of himself, the dark blue saint is almost invincible. Yu Wei has no one enemy.


    ? When Lin Feng rushed forward, I also came out of the holy Lin world and appeared on Lin Feng''s head. The forces in the five elements field superimposed, propping up more than ten feet of space belonging to Lin Feng, reducing the suppression of Huoming blue on myself, and Lin Feng rushed forward faster.


    ? In the blink of an eye, Teng lie''s body was separated from the master and rushed towards the fire dark blue. Both the master and the split compressed the five element yuan force to the gun body. If you can''t hit the target, the energy will explode. I believe the fire dark blue of the eighth order is also uncomfortable.


    ?¡° Big brother! " Teng lie roars. Teng lie is unwilling. It''s no good for him to rush like this. Why did he do that? Not to escape.


    ?¡° Go! " Lin Feng doesn''t have time to say anything else. He just wants to ask Teng lie to leave. Now he wants to accept whether it''s time for Teng lie to enter the holy Lin world. As long as he gives way to the forward route of Huoming blue, Teng lie will be exposed to the attack of Huoming blue.


    ? Can Teng lie resist the fire dark blue attack? That''s bullshit. Who can resist the fire dark blue attack now? No one can do it, neither can Yu Wei''s captain.


    ? Lin Feng''s self and separation rely on the body method to contain the forward speed of Huoming blue. The gun does not leave the key of Huoming blue. As long as the long gun in Huoming Blue''s hand strikes back, Lin Feng will quickly retreat.


    ? In this case, it''s just that the speed of Huoming blue rushing to Teng lie is slow, but the distance is still approaching. The popular Bai pulls Teng lie back, and he can''t retreat quickly at all.


    ? Popular cypress found out and couldn''t get rid of it at all. When Huoming blue attacked and killed, he turned his mind and became cruel. He pulled Teng lie, moved sideways, and then rushed towards daisy.


    ? If you kill Teng lie and tell us to throw the mouse away, then we''ll kill Daisy! It''s as easy for you to kill us as it is for us to kill Daisy!


    ? At the same time, the popular Bai also admires the eldest brother of the young master. I don''t know what kind of combat skill it is. Is that the shadow? Or separated? Just use the cultivation of the middle level of the seventh order to contain the fire dark blue.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that he is suffering. Now he has formed a constraint on Huoming blue. That is the goal of Huoming blue, not himself. If he is himself, he can''t bear any violent impact, whether it is towards the separation or the Buddha.


    ? Lin Feng can''t bear to touch this point without saying anything else. As long as it''s hard, Lin Feng must choose to retreat or not? That''s serious injury, that''s body death!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s play is that when he is attacked and retreats, the Buddha''s split sky gun is facing, and the fatal harm of Huoming blue attacks his neck, chest and face.


    ? When Huoming blue turned back to attack the Buddha, the split cutting magic gun came up. The target was the same. The enemy must be saved. It was such a war strategy that controlled the speed of Huoming blue, so that the speed of Huoming blue chasing Teng lie could not be improved.


    ? Fire dark blue is also angry. Where did this fast and outrageous Xiaoqiang jump out? It''s just that the speed is fast. It''s just that you''re not as flexible as yourself. You don''t dare to use defense hard to resist the impact of this small powerful weapon, because Huoming blue feels that the gun bodies of Lin Feng''s twin guns contain terrible energy. If you rely on defense ability, you can definitely hit yourself hard.


    ? Huoming blue was restrained by Lin Feng, but popular Bo and Teng lie were not restrained. Both of them were much faster than daisy. Popular Bo rushed to Daisy with Teng lie. Daisy''s hand was a burst knife, which split Daisy away.


    ? Popular Burke is two levels higher than Daisy, and Daisy doesn''t have it. Lin Feng''s ability to leap over the ranks like a Xiaoqiang is normal and inevitable.


    ? Teng lie''s body followed it, and his empty left hand grabbed Daisy''s throat, trying to control it.


    ? Daisy knew when she was shocked to fly that it was too late for the fire master to save herself. When Teng lie grabbed his throat, his right foot burst up and kicked Teng lie''s crotch. She planned to hurt Teng lie and hold him back before she had a chance to escape.


    ? Teng lie wants to catch Daisy wholeheartedly. Now he doesn''t mention revenge. Maybe if he catches Daisy, he can save the situation and the big brother''s crisis. He really didn''t expect Daisy to have this foot.


    ? Teng lie didn''t expect it, but the popular cypress who followed him and didn''t eat vegetarian also kicked Daisy''s thigh with her right foot, which was not a good position. When Daisy''s right foot was half a foot away from Teng lie''s crotch, she kicked the root of her right thigh.


    ?¡° Click! Chum! Ah! " Sound! With the sound of broken bones and Daisy''s scream. However, he hummed a half sentence and was caught by Teng lie''s left hand and pinched back.


    ?¡° Stop! " Popular Bai saw Teng lie catch Daisy and shouted at Huoming blue. At the same time, he was afraid. This was his own foot in time. Otherwise, the young master wouldn''t be beaten by chicken and eggs?


    ?¡° A woman is just a plaything. It''s a joke to threaten the holy one with her. " Huoming blue is very angry about the popular practices of Bai and tenglie. After all, Daisy is a good plaything, in good health and obedient.


    ? But it is impossible for Huoming blue to give up the pursuit of Teng lie because of a plaything.


    ? In fact, the goal of Huo Ming LAN is not Teng lie, but Teng lie is the most key person here. As long as Teng lie is in trouble, others must turn around him. Otherwise, Lin Feng, a jumping and jumping Xiaoqiang, is really a problem for Huo Ming LAN to win quickly.


    ?¡° Beast! If you are still a saint, you are a beast like a man. " The popular cypress can only scold the practice of Huoming blue. Now it''s really difficult to do.


    ?¡° You die. " When Huoming blue was five or six feet away from popular Bai and tenglie, the long gun in his hand sent out a powerful shot.


    ? Lin Feng really couldn''t help it. The wind and thunder at his separated feet flashed in front of Teng lie, and the chopping gun was also shot out. It''s impossible for Mahler to connect hard now.


    ? Teng Qianyu bought his son''s favorite perch in the city and rushed to Lishui Bay. He was very unhappy. What did he do wrong? Retribution on your son?


    ? When he was two thousand miles away from Lishui Bay, Teng Qianyu''s Yuanshen power found something unusual, because there was a war in front of his son''s mausoleum.


    ?¡° Ah! " Teng Qianyu is angry. Can''t his son have a rest?

 Chapter 742

    In a blink, it will reach the periphery of the battlefield of Xishan, the interior of the battlefield? Pull it down? There, the space is shaking and the energy is flying. If it transits there, it is easy to cause space disorder. If it transits into the space crack, it is not only a first saint, but also a great saint.


    ? At the periphery of the battlefield, Teng Qianyu glanced slightly, and the fire in his heart came up. It was fire dark blue! His son died miserably because of the lax and unscrupulous followers of Huoming blue. Now this old guy went to his son''s mausoleum to kill? Is this not contempt for yourself? what is it?


    ? Such shame can only be washed with blood. Who is that young man? Unexpectedly, you can use the medium cultivation of level 7 to fight with Huoming blue.


    ? No! While Teng Qianyu was scanning, Huoming Blue''s fierce shot and Lin Feng''s shot hit hard.


    ? A hard touch, Lin Feng''s split body was blown away like a shell, the internal organs vibrated, the bones in the front chest were broken, and the vitality and energy were chaotic. The hard touch of one move made Lin Feng''s split body suffer great trauma.


    ? Lin Feng''s original master, using the power of his original God, collected Zhenfei''s split body into the holy Lin world. At the same time, his body burst and stood in front of Teng lie and Fengxing Bai, from interception to positive confrontation!


    ?¡° Brother, you go! Leave me alone! " Teng lie''s eyes stared round and his voice shouted hoarsely.


    ?¡° Lin Feng has many things to do and many ideals have not been completed. He may die today, but he has no regrets for his brother. " Looking at the fire dark blue that was shaken back by the split body and rushed forward again, Lin Feng has let go of everything. If you are injured, you can get hurt. Just try hard. The power of the yuan God goes to collect Teng lie into the holy Lin world. Unfortunately, with the interference of the power of the popular cypress field, Lin Feng''s idea failed!


    ? At the beginning, Teng Qianyu was very angry with both sides of the war. Where did you fight well, you had to fight here. However, later, looking at the popular cypress behind Lin Feng, he understood that the young man surrounded the people behind him with a vow of death, rather than fighting actively. How could the popular cypress also be behind him? What''s going on?


    ? Whatever the reason, you have to pay the price for Huoming blue to fight here today. Teng Qianyu''s body is like a ray. When he appears again, he stands in front of Lin Feng. A blue wide blade sword appears in his hand. As soon as his right arm is shocked, he splits out against the fire long gun of Huoming blue.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to catch the attack of Ming LAN, but Teng Qianyu didn''t care. You are the first saint, and I Teng Qianyu is also the first saint. Let my son see his father''s authority today!


    ?¡° Boom! With a loud explosion, Huo Ming LAN and Teng Qianyu separated. Huo Ming Lan''s body was shocked and Teng Qianyu twisted, bypassing Lin Feng, Fengxing Bai and Teng lie behind him, stepped back obliquely, relieved the impact, retreated more than ten feet, flashed and came to Lin Feng again.


    ? Huoming Blue''s body was shaken back more than ten feet and stabilized. His eyes stared at Teng Qianyu. He was very angry. Unexpectedly, Teng Qianyu appeared at this time, which asked him how to achieve his goal.


    ?¡° Holy One! If your subordinates do bad things, please punish the saint. " The popular cypress knelt on one knee.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault to meet shameless goods. Take them down to heal. " Looking at the wandering Yu Wei, Teng Qianyu''s anger became more and more prosperous.


    ?¡° The Holy One... "


    ?¡° I don''t blame you. Go down first and give it to the Holy One. " Teng Qianyu interrupted Fengxing Bai''s words, because Teng Qianyu thought Fengxing Bai was blaming himself. In fact, Fengxing Bai wanted to tell Teng Qianyu that the people around him were young masters, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    ?¡° Fire dark blue, today we will die. " Teng Qianyu waved the wide blade sword in his hand, and his war intention was high.


    ? In Teng Qianyu''s heart, there is no pursuit in this life. His son is dead and his grandson is gone. The only thing he wants to do is to avenge his son. Today, the enemy went to his son''s mausoleum to fight and kill, which makes Teng Qianyu have the heart to kill. Even if they die together, he will not hesitate.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Teng Qianyu, do you think the saint is afraid of you? But today the holy one doesn''t want to fight. " Huoming blue knew that it was impossible to kill Lin Feng and win the ring today. He had a heart of retreat.


    ? Huoming blue understood that even if the battle between Chu Sheng and Chu Sheng can be divided, it is impossible to kill. Teng Qianyu is here, and his hope can''t be achieved, so just retreat. Now Teng Qianyu is no different from an angry tiger. A fool fights with him, and he doesn''t have a dead son.


    ? Hearing the words of Huo Ming LAN, Teng Qianyu knew that Huo Ming Lan was going to retreat. Is that ok? Your disciple killed my son by despicable means. You came to fight and kill my son on his death day. Do you want to go now?


    ? Teng Qianyu''s body rushed towards the fire dark blue like a phantom. The wide blade sword in his hand waved a blue light, tearing the space, and rushed towards the fire dark blue with a hissing sound.


    ? Huoming Blue''s face changed and he regretted a little. What''s his nonsense? It''s over if he directly teleports away. Now Teng Qianyu has shot, resulting in huge energy fluctuations. How can he teleport? There is no way to fire dark blue, can only fight with a gun.


    ?¡° Wipe! It''s still a saint. It''s shameless. " Lin Feng breathed out a breath, and his nervous heart was relieved.


    ?¡° Thank you, brother! " Although it was safer now, Teng lie was shocked. It was so dangerous just now. Lin Feng vowed to defend himself to the death.


    ?¡° My brother, why are you so polite? Big brother is in trouble. Don''t you stop? Why don''t I believe it? " Lin Feng points a small stick to himself and deliberately says something that makes Teng lie relaxed.


    ?¡° Teng lie knows! " Teng lie''s eyes are bright and straight, and he is more determined to follow his brother to travel around the world in the future.


    ? The popular cypress didn''t say what he wanted to say, because all this had to be decided by the saint. Later, the saint knew that the young master was right in front of him. He didn''t know how happy he was.


    ? Fengxing Bai''s heart is also for the saints and happy for the dead childe. In Fengxing Bai''s heart, tengqianyu is a divine existence. The Teng family is modest and kind to the people in the domain, as well as to their subordinates. There is absolutely no evil language to each other. When the childe is at home, he is the same. He treats Yu Wei like a brother.


    ? Childe suffered a disaster. The owners of Qianyu hall are very sad. It''s a blessing to find Teng lie now!


    ? Huoming blue cultivates the magic power of the fire system. All attacks are dominated by fire. Attack and defense are the same. Teng Qianyu cultivates the magic power of wind attribute. Attack, defense and body method are dominated by wind. Their different cultivation leads to different ways of fighting!


    ? Now Teng Qianyu has the upper hand. With the speed of his body method, Huoming blue attacks.


    ? Lin Feng''s original statue is watching the war and healing in the holy Lin world. With the strong repair ability of the eternal tree, he is repairing his own wounds and stabilizing the churning Qi and blood!


    ? The battle between Teng Qianyu and Huoming blue can''t tell the outcome in a short time. Each has his own advantages. The attack intensity of Huoming blue is higher than that of Teng Qianyu, but he can''t get an overwhelming advantage. With the body method of integrating the way of wind, Teng Qianyu''s flash is called Huoming blue, which is very big.


    ? Lin Feng''s master studied the attack mode of the saint while drawing a small stick, and found the mystery of the saint''s battle. The first saint of the eighth order can participate in the attack with the help of the energy of heaven and earth, such as the fire dark blue. With each gun attack, the fire element between heaven and earth surged with the direction of his long gun, increasing the intensity of the attack.


    ? When Teng Qianyu''s wide blade sword attacked, it also gathered the wind energy behind him. Lin Feng understood the truth and was glad that when this bastard Huoming blue fought with himself, he did not use the magic power of the eighth order primary saint, but only used his own cultivation, otherwise his brilliant life would be over.


    ? When Lin Feng carefully observed the battle, energy surged around him and a group of people appeared.


    ? Lin Feng turned his head and was shocked. Ma''s master was not worth money. A woman was followed by more than 20 guys at the top of level 7. Lin Feng could not observe the cultivation of this middle-aged woman.


    ? Another man is also behind more than a dozen seven level peak gods. This man''s cultivation is also unfathomable.


    ? The middle-aged woman looked at Teng lie as soon as she appeared, and her body was shaking!

 Chapter 743

    When Teng Qianyu appeared, he saw Huoming blue fighting and killing, and his anger went up. He didn''t pay attention to Teng lie! As soon as Feng Linglong appeared, he was shocked by Teng lie''s appearance. This is a replica of his son. His height and figure are almost the same. His lips, nose and two sword eyebrows are the same as his son. The only difference is that his hair has a strange purple. Feng Linglong met his son''s wife, the most excellent woman, Hair is this strange color.


    ? Feng Linglong confirmed at a glance that this young man is the descendant of Teng family and his grandson. However, he doesn''t understand how the child''s eyes are all murderous and kill all murderous. When are his son''s eyes modest and clear? When he noticed Teng lie''s chain, he understood. At the same time, two lines of clear tears talked down his cheeks.


    ? Murderous! Can you not be murderous? Can anyone, whose parents are killed in front of him, be chained and live a life of beaten and scolded prisoners without resentment? Feng Linglong''s heart is broken. At this moment, the woman with high cultivation and calm as a mountain in the past is broken. Looking at this suffering grandson, her heart is broken.


    ? Feng Linglong walks to Teng lie''s body and reaches out to grab the black jade on Teng lie''s neck. He plans to confirm it again, but Teng lie takes a step back and avoids Feng Linglong''s arm.


    ? Teng lie knows that Feng Linglong has no malice, but what his parents left is Teng lie''s taboo. No one is allowed to touch, no one!


    ?¡° I''m a grandmother. Don''t be afraid! " Feng Linglong''s voice was trembling, and his son''s blood was still there, which was a blessing.


    ?¡° Teng lie met his grandmother. " After meeting Feng Linglong, Teng lie took Daisy and went to her parents'' grave.


    ?¡° When I was 11 years old, you held my throat and ordered my parents not to start and lead the neck to be killed. Did you ever think of today? " Teng lie''s murderous face and his right hand''s Sabre were inserted in front of Tengxin''s parents'' grave. He reached out and touched the tombstone. When his palm touched the tombstone, the murderous spirit subsided and the side of his eyes softened.


    ?¡° Uh. " Daisy couldn''t say what she wanted to say. Teng lie pinched her throat. It was hard to breathe. How could she talk.


    ?¡° His son is unworthy and has caused his parents to die miserably. The eldest brother has killed one of the culprits. Today, his son brings another one. Don''t worry, father and mother. You exchange death for lie''er''s life. Lie''er will live well. Mother, you say that lie''er will grow up, be a hero and a hero, so lie''er will show her mother in a few years, His son will be called Teng lie, a name that resounds through the Xuansheng continent. " Teng lie burst into tears and was very sad.


    ? Feng Linglong closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. Her tears flowed!


    ? Ning Boxuan also twisted her body and couldn''t bear to look again. Ning Caiwei threw herself on her father and was in pain. Tengxin''s gentle and elegant face seemed to emerge in front of her.


    ?¡° Caiwei, Tengxin doesn''t dislike you, but he really loves grass too much. He can''t bear grass. I''m sorry. " Ning Caiwei still remembers Tengxin''s words.


    ? Teng lie shed tears, and his momentum suddenly changed. He became cold and arrogant and Su Sha. He took a knife and killed daisy in front of the grave of Tengxin and his wife.


    ?¡° Teng lie, brother, I hope this is your last tears. My uncle and aunt want to see you live proudly. I hope you can do it. " Lin Feng used to pull Teng lie up.


    ?¡° Yes, it will. " Teng lie stood up and leaned slightly towards Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Hehe, my brother''s name will ring through the Xuansheng continent, which I Lin Feng firmly believe. " Lin Feng patted Teng lie on the shoulder and said with a smile. Lin Feng appreciated Teng lie from the bottom of his heart. What he appreciated was Teng lie''s supreme feeling and perseverance.


    ?¡° When Teng lie solves his parents'' hatred, he follows his eldest brother and wanders around the world. " Teng lie nodded.


    ? If Lin Feng appreciates Teng lie, Teng lie admires and respects Lin Feng. What he admires is that Lin Feng''s cultivation is not high, but he is fearless in the face of any difficulties. What he admires is his character, doing something and not doing something. He has ignored life and death for the sake of his brothers several times.


    ? Feng Linglong has a strange feeling. His grandson, a young man named eldest brother, has this superior King''s breath. He seems to be able to ignore everything. His presence here with Ning Boxuan doesn''t seem to have any influence on him. You should know that the momentum of himself and Ning Boxuan has a great suppression on ordinary people, not to mention that they are followed by experienced bodyguards, Where is this momentum that the small miscellaneous fish in the middle of the seventh order can easily carry down?


    ? Ordinary people have to worry about what they say, and even dare not say it, and this young man almost ignores all this, as if he is the master here and he is everything.


    ? Whether Feng Linglong is strange, Ning Boxuan is also strange. Which old fellow''s disciple is this? How can he cultivate such momentum and breath, and use breath to fight against momentum? If someone tells such a thing, Ning Boxuan won''t believe it.


    ? Ning Boxuan is secretly analyzing. Teng lie''s situation is understandable because he has his own grandmother here and depends on his soul. What does the young man rely on?


    ? Those present will not understand. You are Feng Linglong and you Ning Boxuan are the superior. Lin Feng has also commanded thousands of troops and horses. In a word, ten thousand people will die. He has developed the king''s breath of giving orders, but if he is killed, he can be cut off. However, it is impossible to suppress his momentum and breath. Lin Feng''s soul and Lin Feng''s yuan God are already the king''s soul and King''s yuan God, No matter what kind of person you are, you can''t underestimate it.


    ?¡° Go and meet your grandmother. That''s what my uncle and aunt want to see. " Lin Feng patted Teng lie on the shoulder.


    ?¡° Thank you. Your help and life-saving grace. In the future, but you have a life. As long as you don''t rush out with Qianyu''s regional interests, Yuwei won''t dare not! " Fengxing Bai took more than a dozen of his brothers to Lin Feng, bowed and said that Yu Wei sincerely admired Lin Feng''s ability to beat Huoming blue with the strength of the middle of the seventh order.


    ?¡° Hehe, the big husband is not hypocritical. Lin Feng is not to save you. Lin Feng is a brother, so you don''t have to thank me. If you have a life in the future, don''t mention it again. " Lin Feng picked up the popular cypress with a smile.


    ? This scene made Feng Linglong and Ning Boxuan more shocked. They looked at each other and didn''t speak. Feng Linglong knew his own Yu Wei very well, that is, he was very arrogant. Even if he died in the war, he wouldn''t convince people. Just now he thanked the young man sincerely, otherwise he wouldn''t say anything. He had a life in the future and didn''t dare not obey.


    ? Ning Boxuan also knew about Yu Wei, the first force in Qianyu area. If his strength was not high, he would not say. These people were arrogant. They inherited the arrogance of Teng''s family. They would see the ceremony even if they saw themselves. Now they did not say anything to a boy''s sincere ceremony, but solemnly made a commitment. This is not a commitment of more than a dozen people, It can be said that this is Yu Wei''s commitment.


    ? This is shocking enough. The most shocking thing is that the promise of Yu Wei of the youth team is ignored. It''s ridiculous. Unless people with great energy and power don''t pay attention to Yu Wei''s promise, what''s the reason for this boy?


    ?¡° Teng lie met his grandmother. " Teng lie walks to fenglinglong and bends over to bow down.


    ?¡° Teng lie! Good name, good name! " Feng Linglong reaches out to help Teng lie.


    ? When Feng Linglong held Teng lie''s palm and touched the imprisonment chain of Teng lie''s wrist, the kind eyes in his eyes changed in an instant and became murderous.


    ?¡° Come on, grandma, open it for you. " Feng Linglong said in a cold voice, imprisoning the chain is not enough to see in the eyes of Feng Linglong, the eighth rank great saint. Even the demolition of violence is not a problem!


    ?¡° No, big brother has broken the chain of imprisonment. Now it''s an ordinary chain. This chain is a memory. Just put it. It has no impact. " Teng lie stopped. Feng Linglong wanted to open the chain of confinement.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s good if it doesn''t matter. The left arm will stay. Grandma will remove your neck. " Feng Linglong''s heart is sour, because Feng Linglong sees the scars on tenglie''s collarbone under his neck and tortured scars.


    ?¡° Thank you, grandma. " Teng lie didn''t refuse this time and agreed to Feng Linglong''s request.


    ?¡° Don''t you introduce your brother to your grandmother? " Feng Linglong broke the chain of imprisonment on Teng lie''s neck easily with a pair of jade hands. He looked back at his husband''s war situation. Seeing that the war situation was still stable, he said to Teng lie.


    ?¡° Teng lie''s eldest brother, Lin Feng, Teng lie can live well, all thanks to his eldest brother. " Teng lie said to Feng Linglong.


    ?¡° Senior, you''d better strangle that bastard first. " Lin Feng didn''t want to. Teng lie''s predecessors came to thank him.

 Chapter 744

    "Well, wait until you kill the garbage first!" The momentum of Feng Linglong burst out, and the energy visible to the naked eye rippled in all directions. This is the Xuanshui field of Feng Linglong.


    ? What shocked Lin Feng was not the energy in this field, but the wind was exquisite. Everything in the field was static.


    ?¡° Absolute domain. " Lin Feng knows, understands, Teng lie''s grandmother''s cultivation, wipe, is the cultivation of the eighth rank middle saint, too much, a woman is so fierce!


    ? However, when the force in this field came to Lin Feng, it changed. Under the pressure of this energy, Lin Feng''s force in the five elements field automatically popped out of the body and wrapped himself in, so as not to be invaded by this force.


    ? This scene shocked Feng Linglong and Ning Boxuan. Others are like petrified. They have ideas, but they can''t move. It has been limited by the absolute field of Feng Linglong.


    ? Ning Boxuan wraps himself with the power of the field, which is also the absolute field. This can compete with the exquisite Xuanshui field. What''s the matter with Lin Feng?


    ? Lin Feng''s stick is still smoking, his clothes are still shaking, unrestricted? What is this? Can the garbage cultivation of the seventh level middle level resist the absolute field of the eighth level middle level great sage? Even if the eighth order first saint wants to resist this absolute field, it is difficult. It can''t be so easy? This kid''s domain power is so easy to resist?


    ? Although Feng Linglong was shocked, she still flashed to help her husband, leaving Ning Boxuan staring at Lin Feng.


    ? Ning Boxuan''s eyes call Lin Feng a little hairy. Do you think so? I''m not a beauty, and I don''t have a hobby of carrying mountains. I look like he looks at Martians. I''m not a white mouse. If it''s a white mouse, I''m estimated to be able to dissect myself.


    ? Ning Boxuan bowed his head and thought for a while, and then went to pay attention to the war there.


    ? Feng Linglong''s body arrived. In the middle of the war, the power of the field spread and wrapped Teng Qianyu and Huoming blue. Teng Qianyu was OK. Although he had influence, the power of the field he sent wrapped himself, could move and fight.


    ? However, it is difficult for Huoming blue to move when it is suppressed by most of the fenglinglong Xuanshui field. This is the gap between the eighth level primary saint and the eighth level great saint. The suppression in the absolute field is terrible.


    ?¡° How dare you kill me? The holy king of huoyao will not let you go! " Huoming blue was shocked. Unexpectedly, tengqianyu and his wife really wanted to kill themselves. They weren''t kidding.


    ?¡° Dare not kill you? Will the holy king of huoyao let us go? For the time being, you are dead. If you kill my son Teng Qianyu, you will pay a price. " Teng Qianyu is really on fire.


    ? Honest people and modest people generally don''t get angry, but once they get angry, it''s difficult to control. Now Teng Qianyu is such a typical example. Don''t mention carrying out the holy king, even if you put forward God''s respect, it''s useless.


    ? When Huoming blue was oppressed by the wind Linglong, Teng Qianyu''s attack came, and the wide blade sword in his hand rushed towards Huoming blue with a blue sword.


    ? Huoming blue now thinks about how to protect his life, not how to fight. He has the greatest power in the field. He hopes to resist the suppression of Feng Linglong and avoid Teng Qianyu''s attack at the same time.


    ? Huoming blue dodged quickly, but still slowly. Teng Qianyu''s sword cut a blood hole between his waist and ribs.


    ?¡° You will die. " In Feng Linglong''s hand, a blue crystal clear long sword appeared and waved towards the fire dark blue, and the blue energy flew towards the fire dark blue.


    ?¡° Lord Ning, did you just watch Teng Qianyu and his wife maim the local master? " Seeing the threatening tengqianyu couple, Huoming blue shouted at Ning Boxuan.


    ? Huo Ming LAN understood that if he wanted to live today, he needed Ning Boxuan''s action to stop it. Teng Qianyu was equivalent to himself. Now he added a fenglinglong of eight level great saint cultivation. Whether he could stop the three moves is a problem.


    ?¡° Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven. You can''t live for your own iniquity. The master can''t help you. " Although Ning Boxuan knew that it would be a big trouble for Teng Qianyu and his wife to kill Huoming blue, he had no way to dissuade them and didn''t want to dissuade them. If things got serious, he had to go to his Shizu. You need to give face to the holy king of huoyao.


    ?¡° Ha ha, good, good, you''re in the same boat, then you''ll all be unlucky. " The angry fire dark blue also hated Ning Boxuan.


    ?¡° Garbage, garbage, the big cock in garbage. " Lin Feng, who was in a good mood, looked at the battlefield leisurely with a small stick in his mouth. At the same time, he was filled with emotion. This practice is really endless. The first saint of the eighth order is enough. Now the eighth order saint is even more awesome. Alas, we still have to struggle.


    ? Listening to Lin Feng''s words, the people watching the war did not understand what the temperament of the young man was. At the beginning, he was a king. Now he is shaking his head. How can he be like a little gangster.


    ? However, no one dares to underestimate Lin Feng. Yu guards have seen Lin Feng''s fierce combat effectiveness with their own eyes.


    ? The people brought by Ning Boxuan and Ning Boxuan have seen with their own eyes. Lin Feng''s seventh level middle cultivation field has carried the eighth level great sage wind''s exquisite Xuanshui absolute field.


    ? What''s the matter? Brother, can you try? When you have the strength to install, it''s called cool. When you don''t have the strength to install, it''s called installing X. it''s going to attract thunder, and Lin Feng belongs to the cool type now.


    ? Lin Feng put away the split sky gun. He held a divine punishment staff in his left hand and a small eye in his right hand. Looking at the battlefield, he was really despised by Ning Boxuan. Isn''t this bullshit? How can you summon the energy of heaven and earth?


    ? In fact, at the seventh and eighth levels, there is no hierarchy for practicing magic, that is, the power of the soul communicates with the elements of heaven and earth to attack, defend and interfere.


    ? The way of cultivation is the same as that of war Qi. They all rely on heaven and earth energy and use heaven and earth energy. The only difference is that those who cultivate war Qi cultivate their bodies in the early stage, those who cultivate magic cultivate their bodies in the later stage, communicate with heaven and earth energy and strengthen their bodies.


    ? Lin Feng is not pretending. He plans to communicate more with the staff and call it evolution. However, Lin Feng feels that the current magic is not very helpful to him except group warfare. Now it means to integrate with his vitality energy. When his five element vitality runs, it channels the energy of heaven and earth. Isn''t this the integration of five element strength and magic?


    ? If you can freely use the energy of heaven and earth in the attack when you enter level 8, your advantages will be shown.


    ? The fire dark blue in the battlefield is still dying, struggling to avoid the attack of Teng Qianyu and his wife, but it is futile. With the suppression of the absolute field of wind and exquisite Xuanshui, where can it jump?


    ?¡° Dying, today I''ll ask you to splash your blood on the spot and sacrifice my son. " The blue sword in the hand was waved quickly to form an energy sword net and flew towards the fire dark blue with unparalleled speed.


    ? Huoming blue roared and rushed forward to avoid Feng Linglong''s attack, but because he was oppressed by the absolute field of Feng Linglong Xuanshui, he couldn''t afford to speed up at all. Where can he easily escape? If you can easily escape, Feng Linglong will be in vain as an eighth level great saint expert.


    ? Two of the wind''s exquisite blue energy sword net passed through Huoming blue and destroyed his inner organs.


    ? Huoming blue, who was badly hurt, roared and used yuan force energy to protect his internal organs. He was burning up his life''s essence and blood. He planned to run away desperately. However, at the moment of his strength, Teng Qianyu''s sword appeared in front of Qi and cut off half of his body with one knife.


    ? Huoming blue rushed into the sky with half of his head and had to flee. At this time, shuilinglong''s blue sword net waved again and broke his body under his head.


    ? The head of Huoming blue still rushed towards the sky.


    ? Lin Feng suddenly remembered what Lin Zun said. If the yuan God cultivates to a certain extent, he can survive without the body. The power of the soul locks on the fire dark blue and sends a soul mark.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t want to do anything. He came on a whim.


    ? At this time, an accident occurred. The head of Huoming blue exploded. The huge explosive force exploded the wind exquisite Xuanshui absolute field. A red light appeared and floated towards the sky, but it was just hit by Lin Feng''s soul mark!

 Chapter 745

    There was a villain in the middle of the red light, but it was directly penetrated by Lin Feng''s soul mark, which should be the Yuanshen mark.


    ? The huge explosive force blew open the mysterious water absolute field with exquisite wind. With a flash of light, the yuan God of fire dark blue disappeared directly, and the blink disappeared.


    ? Is this the yuan God? The fire dark blue god ran away? Lin Feng''s divine power suddenly broke out and shrouded the square for two thousand miles. Within two thousand miles, there was no trace of Huoming blue. However, Lin Feng judged the direction of Huoming Blue''s escape by virtue of his soul mark.


    ?¡° Want to run? Teng lie, follow me! " As soon as Lin Feng stretched out his right hand, he took Teng lie, who had no resistance around him, into the holy Lin world, blinked, and began to chase in the direction of the fire dark blue.


    ? The yuan God of Huoming blue blinked, which was much farther than that with his body. He left at once. Everyone''s yuan God''s power explored the scope, blinked and ran away quickly. He was filled with great hatred. This time, the loss was great. Even if he found the body and succeeded in giving up, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    ? First of all, those above the eighth level can''t give up, and they are only practitioners who can give up the seventh level. It is difficult to re cultivate the eighth level from the seventh level. After all, the body and the yuan God don''t match their original body.


    ? But today, let alone the body is destroyed, even if it is not destroyed, I have to get out of the body and escape, otherwise I can only be the death god of the body and have no chance to turn over again.


    ? The more you think about Huoming blue, the more angry you are. What you lost today will be taken back a hundred times in the future. Teng Qianyu will not break you into pieces, swear not to be a man, Feng Linglong? If I don''t torture you and give in and call you * chenghuan, I''m not a descendant of the fire family. At this time, Huoming blue is really angry and doesn''t forget revenge in the process of running away.


    ? Lin Feng can''t predict how far the fire dark blue has run. He can only pursue in the direction and constantly blink.


    ? The head of Huoming blue exploded, and Yuanshen exploded. Everyone except Lin Feng was stunned. Ning Boxuan, Feng Linglong and Teng Qianyu knew that Yuanshen was powerful and could survive without his body, but they didn''t experience it after all. At the moment of being stunned, Huoming blue had escaped.


    ? The power of the three gods also dispersed to explore, but there was no harvest. However, watching Lin Feng move away, he knew that Lin Feng was going to pursue, but he didn''t understand how Lin Feng judged. Lin Feng''s trace was still under exploration. Feng Linglong received Huoming blue storage ring, came over, explained to his subordinates, and began to pursue with Teng Qianyu.


    ? Ning Boxuan asked his subordinates to wait in Qianyu city first, and started tracking with Teng Qianyu and his wife.


    ? Fire dark blue''s yuan God ran away very fast. First, he was worried, but he had to take away his clothes and body as soon as possible. After all, the yuan God could not be exposed for a long time. Fire dark blue now also expects the people of the family to come earlier.


    ? When Feng Linglong shot, Huoming blue sent a message to the family. I believe the family will send someone to come as soon as the family arrives. All threats will no longer exist, Chusheng? Mahatma? There are many in the family. As long as he can live to see the people of the family, Huoming blue knows that his great revenge is expected.


    ? The blink of fire dark blue continues, and Lin Feng is also constantly pursuing profits and losses. Lin Feng is not sure how far fire dark blue runs. Lin believes that fire dark blue will stop as long as it runs a certain distance. Even if its blink distance is close, it will be farther and farther away from fire dark blue. Lin Feng doesn''t care. His heart is an idea to chase.


    ? It''s not Lin Feng''s persistence, because Lin Feng knows that the hidden danger of Huoming blue is too great. If Huoming blue threatens Teng Qianyu and his wife, Lin Feng hears it. There is a holy King behind Huoming blue.


    ? If Huoming blue runs away, it will find the bird huoyao holy king. It will be a big trouble. Don''t be peaceful in the future. Teng family will have bad luck and don''t want to have a peaceful day, because Huoming blue hates itself. At the same time, Huoming blue also knows his breath. Isn''t that a trouble?


    ? With this belief, the end of Lin Feng''s pursuit was enough.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know how many times he has blinked. It is estimated that he has blinked for 50 or 60 times. He feels that the power of the yuan God has been worn out. Lin Feng''s original and separated body have come for an exchange and continue to blink.


    ? Ning Boxuan, Feng Linglong and Teng Qianyu, who don''t know the details of Lin Feng, wondered. What''s the origin of this boy? What the hell is going on? Not tired of blinking? Blink no consumption?


    ? You should know that the blinking distance of the ordinary seventh order median is about a thousand miles. It''s the limit to blink twenty or thirty times, but what''s the matter with Teng lie''s big brother? The distance of each blink is nearly two thousand miles. It''s still blinking. It''s not consumed very much?


    ? At first, when Lin Feng was in the middle of the seventh level, he could teleport thousands of miles. The teleportation distance of Captain Peter is the same as that of the God King Delin. Now, the teleportation distance of the middle of the seventh level is nearly 2000 miles, which is even more than that of the God King. It is not comparable to other guys in the middle of the seventh level at all.


    ? The main reason is that Lin Feng used to practice soul magic. When he entered the sixth level, he can use more soul power. When he entered the first level of the seventh level and broke through the middle level of the seventh level, Lin Feng catalyzed with his own yuan God power, so that he can call more and more yuan God power. Now, Lin Feng can mobilize more than half of the yuan God power of the yuan God who knows the sea, This is far beyond the comparison of others, and the growth of Lin Feng''s soul power is also compared with that of others, because Lin Feng enjoys the power of faith in the Yanyang continent, and the power of faith can be refined into the power of Yuanshen, which Lin Feng can call.


    ? Other people''s Yuanshen power may be stronger than Lin Feng''s, but the Yuanshen power that can be used can''t be compared with Lin Feng. If you simply compare the Yuanshen power that can be used, even the general eighth order Chusheng may not be Lin Feng''s opponent.


    ? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if Lin Feng can insist. If you can run, I can chase you. Now you are the yuan God and the soul body. I have soul deprivation. It''s fun to clean you up.


    ? Uh! Now he is using the power of the yuan God. In the future, soul deprivation will be called yuan God deprivation. Lin Feng changed the name of his soul magic. At the same time, Lin Feng is also considering when to study several large-scale magic and study that kind of magic. It is good for him to fight within the scope of magic.


    ? Lin Feng was thinking while pursuing. He didn''t know the shock degree of the three people behind. The surprise degree of the three people behind was getting higher and higher. The boy in front was too abnormal, not an ordinary abnormal.


    ? Ning Boxuan didn''t remember how many times they blinked now. They were able to resist. That''s because they all had accomplishments above level 8. What did Lin Feng rely on? Lin Feng''s cultivation is the middle of the seventh level.


    ? Lin Feng is also tired. When he is tired, he exchanges his own dignity and separation. Anyway, he recovers quickly and has a steady stream of faith that can be refined. What is Lin Feng afraid of? During the rest, you can also smoke and have someone talk with you.


    ? I don''t know how many blinks, one hundred and seventy-eight or ten? Two hundred times? Lin Feng estimated that this was the number. He found that his soul mark didn''t move and stopped! Lin Feng also gasped and wiped you. He thought you continued to run.


    ? After blinking for more than 20 times again, Lin Feng''s body stopped. Lin Feng knew that Feng Linglong, Ning Boxuan and Teng Qianyu were tracking behind him. Lin Feng estimated that he could reach Huoming blue twice, so he waited for the three people behind him.


    ? Lin Feng smoked half a cigarette and Feng Linglong came up.


    ? Looking up, Lin Feng was surprised. Feng Linglong and Ning Boxuan were OK. Teng Qianyu was sweating on his forehead. He was obviously tired. He understood that Teng Qianyu''s consumption was really large. Well, the fire dark blue had no body, only the yuan God blinked and ran really far. I don''t know how the consumption was. If it was also a huge consumption, there would be only one yuan God left without his body, If the power of the original God is consumed badly, you can let yourself be slaughtered.


    ?¡° Did you find the trace of Huoming blue? " Ning Boxuan looked at Lin Feng and asked anxiously. Now Ning Boxuan doesn''t want Huoming blue to run away and kill his heart. The key is that Huoming blue hates himself. If he runs away, he will find his own trouble.


    ?¡° Well, I''m right ahead. Three elders, help the boy sweep the array. I''ll clean him up. " Lin Feng is very confident, because Lin Feng has the fire of the five element yuan God.

 Chapter 746

    "Are you going to clean up Huoming blue? Are you sure? " Teng Qianyu said in surprise.


    "Well, I didn''t want to wait for you, but Lin Feng thought, do you really want to see him die? In this way, your hearts can be happier! " Lin Feng threw away the cigarette and said.


    "Yes, I wanted to kill him myself. Since you want to come, we look the same." The cold frost on Feng Linglong''s face. For his son''s enemy, Feng Linglong wants to die right away.


    "Well, there''s not much to say. Let''s go." Lin Feng''s body blinked again.


    After two blinks, Lin Feng appeared more than ten feet in front of a god king whose cultivation was the peak of the seventh level. Looking at the seven level God King with straight eyes, Lin Feng knew that the unlucky man was lost by Huoming blue.


    Although the fire dark blue consumes a lot, the power of the original God is not something that a God King at the peak of the seventh level can resist. Now the original God of the seventh level God King has been lost by the fire dark blue, but the fire dark blue has not completely refined and mastered this body.


    Lin Feng knew that the God King at the peak of the seventh level was dead, so he didn''t have any politeness. He spread the five elements field directly, wrapped it in it, released the fire of the five elements yuan God and surrounded him. At the same time, he moved Teng lie outside the holy Lin world. For no other reason, Lin Feng wanted Teng lie to see with his own eyes that his parents'' enemies died in front of him, Although it is not directly made by Huoming blue, it has direct responsibility. Only garbage masters can have garbage disciples.


    Fire dark blue is furious in his heart. How can he not understand that he can be caught up after escaping hundreds of thousands of miles? Why? How did the boy in the middle of the seventh order catch up? It''s impossible to fly at such a speed. There shouldn''t be such a power of the original God in the blink. Now I''m facing this boy, Huoming blue hate. I can take this body as my own in half a cup of tea. At that time, even if it''s no longer difficult, I''m not afraid of this seventh level middle boy, but now I can''t. do I have to give up this body?


    At this time of his thinking, Lin Feng''s divine cutting gun had attacked the unlucky man at the top of the seventh level, and one shot smashed the unlucky man''s body.


    Later, Feng Linglong, Teng Qianyu and Ning Boxuan all watched and didn''t make a move.


    Huoming blue was angry. He lost his body and gave up a P. the power of Huoming blue yuan God burst out when he was so angry that he blew the unlucky man''s head open. At the same time, yuan God rushed out again, didn''t escape, but rushed towards Lin Feng, didn''t he chase him? Then I will take you away. Even if I succeed in taking you away and have no time to refine, I will kill you.


    Now the fire dark blue has gone crazy. Anyway, we must first destroy Lin Feng and relieve his hatred.


    However, due to the suppression of Lin Feng''s five elements field, the speed of the yuan God of Huoming blue could not be exerted to the extreme. While retreating and avoiding, Lin Feng commanded the fire of the yuan God around him. The fast yuan God of Huoming blue wrapped it and began to burn and refine.


    Lin Feng''s power of the five element yuan God is unmatched. It is the bane of all souls and yuan God. Where can Huoming blue resist? Screams continued to ring out, and the original yuan God of Huoming blue flying in the air also fell to the ground and rolled. However, no matter how it rolled, it could not avoid the burning and refining of Lin Feng''s five element yuan God fire.


    At the same time of incineration and refining, Lin Feng found that the fire of Yuan Shen in his five line is growing steadily. This is known to Lin Feng as the essence of this fire god is the essence of all things, and the benefits of refining it to oneself are immense.


    This scene shocked several people watching. Refining the yuan God? It''s terrible. Seeing Lin Feng, Lin Feng shocked the three too much. It''s not for people. If it''s an opponent, what the three say will not make Lin Feng grow up again. Is it good?


    Leapfrog combat? No, I won''t say if it''s a higher-order battle. It''s the field used by the seventh order middle cultivation. Can resist the absolute field of the eighth order middle saint? This is the personal experience of the three. If others say it, the three will think it''s bullshit.


    In a quarter of an hour, the original God of Huoming blue was completely refined. Others may leave piles of loess, but Huoming blue left nothing. It deserved it.


    After refining the fire dark blue, Lin Feng was energetic and had a great harvest. When Lin Feng moved his power of the yuan God, he took back the fire of the five element yuan God, entered the yuan God''s knowledge of the sea, changed back to the lotus and became the throne of the yuan God.


    "Three elders, let''s leave here. This is not a good place." Lin Feng understood that Huoming blue had a backstage. If he sent a message, the backstage experts would be in trouble with the guidance of his yuan God.


    Lin Feng is not timid. Now Lin Feng has to be careful. The fire dark blue next to Mahler is the first saint of the eighth order. Its backstage can be poor. Didn''t you hear him call the fire Yao Saint King? Only the peak of level 8 is qualified to be called the holy king. The holy king of level 8 is a real big Mac. He can kill Lin Feng by spitting out his breath. Lin Feng doesn''t want to get into big trouble.


    The four people blinked away for more than 20 times. At Feng Linglong''s suggestion, they began to rest. Mainly, Feng Linglong was worried that Teng Qianyu couldn''t bear it and began to rest. Feng Linglong felt a little funny. The boy with the seventh level cultivation didn''t have much trouble in blinking. He was worried about his husband at the beginning of the eighth level.


    "Qianyu and Linglong, this is no small matter. You should know the power and strange degree of the fire family. If the fire family knows that the fire Ming blue body is dead, it will not give up. So we must explain it to our subordinates after we go back." Ning Boxuan was also full of worry. After all, the deterrence of the holy king was not false.


    "It''s useless. Huoming blue is the domain master of Ming blue. If something happens to him, his backstage will investigate. There''s no possibility that he can''t find out. No matter how loyal your subordinates are, there''s no airtight wall in the world. As long as someone knows, it''s not a seamless secret." Before Feng Linglong spoke to Teng Qianyu, Lin Feng directly analyzed the matter.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words came out, Ning Boxuan, Feng Linglong and Teng Qianyu understood that things are really the same as Lin Feng''s words, unless all the people who know are killed, is it possible? None of Qingning Boxuan, fenglinglong and tengqianyu can do it.


    "Hey, you think about it. I can run. It''s not so easy for them to catch me and kill me. The key is how you run. It''s a big trouble for your family and business." Lin Feng also worried about the three.


    "Brother Ning, this has bothered you." Teng Qianyu said with a fist.


    "Qian Yu! You and I have been friends for many years. Well, all the people and horses involved today find a way to deal with it. More than 30 of your Yu guards are sent to brother Wei to practice. I believe the fire Yao holy king is not so easy to penetrate me. " Ning Boxuan thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s the only way for today!" Teng Qianyu also had no better solution.


    "It is not a long-term solution to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause." Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    "Your name is Lin Feng. We''ll ask you to shout Lin Feng. How do you think it can cure the symptoms and the root cause?" Ning Boxuan looked at Lin Feng and asked. Now Ning Boxuan, Feng Linglong and tengqianyu don''t dare to look down on Lin Feng.


    "There are two ways, one you can''t do, the other you can''t do, so that''s the only way right now." Lin Feng rubbed his forehead, which was also relatively large.


    "Those two roads?" Teng Qianyu asked. Teng Qianyu didn''t want to make things out of control.


    "There seems to be a holy King behind the fire dark blue in the first way. You can''t do it. The second way kills all the people you know today. You can''t do it." Lin Feng shook his head and said, it''s also very helpless. Yu Wei is such a loyal guard. No one can do it. They are all very loyal, but what if one of them is not loyal enough? Or did you slip your tongue?


    "We really can''t do it. That''s all we can do." Feng Linglong sighed.


    After Lin Feng left, two people in red appeared at the place where Lin Feng killed Huoming blue. Check it!

 Chapter 747

    "Captain! Ming LAN is dead? Even the breath of Yuanshen disappeared? Yuan Shen ran away and didn''t run away? Who can the opponent be? " One of the younger men frowned.


    ?¡° Ming Feng, it''s no small matter. If you dare to kill Ming LAN, you just don''t pay attention to our huoyao star domain. We must investigate clearly. If the opponent is an ordinary force, we will directly destroy it. If it is a big force or has a source, we will go back and report to the holy king. No matter what force it is, we will pay a price! " Said the older man in red.


    ? These two people are the law enforcers of huoyao star domain. Huoming army and Huoming peak were ordered by the holy king of huoyao to take the soul beads of Huoming blue to investigate. Unexpectedly, Huoming blue was killed on the front and back feet. This makes the two people very angry, because this is a contempt for huoyao Star domain and the holy king of huoyao. This is * ~ naked provocation, which can not be tolerated.


    ? No one remembers how long the huoyao star region stood on the Xuansheng continent, but someone has always dared to challenge the authority of the huoyao star region.


    ? Now Huoming blue is killed, which is a loud slap in the face. The disciples of huoyao star domain can''t tolerate it. Since they are provoked, they have to give a painful counterattack.


    ?¡° Captain, now we just know that the last breath of dark blue is dead here, but there is no other news. Where do we start to investigate? " Huoming peak had no clue about it and felt there was no place to start.


    ?¡° It''s very simple. Dark blue is the domain master in the dark blue region. Now something''s wrong with him. Let''s go to the dark blue region to investigate and see who we''ve been in conflict with recently. " Huoming Army thought for a while and sorted out his ideas.


    ? The idea is almost the same as Lin Feng''s. They all start from the root and slowly smooth it out. If so, things will really come out. The dark blue area is so large. There have been conflicts with the followers of the dark blue in recent years. Such a difference is easy to find out!


    ? Now the development trend of this matter depends on whether Teng Qianyu and Ning Boxuan have done enough secret. After all, the conflict between Huoming blue and Teng Qianyu has not been put on the table. Few people know, and almost all the people who know have died.


    ?¡° Lin Feng! Who is your teacher? " When he returned to Qianyu City, Teng Qianyu put down a banquet. After all, his son''s revenge was avenged and his grandson was found. It was a happy event.


    ?¡° This.. Well, Lin Feng has no master in this world. " Lin Feng said with a smile. It''s true. Even if Lin Feng mentioned nanruofeng, no one knew.


    ?¡° oh That''s right. " Feng Linglong, Teng Qianyu and Ning Boxuan were full of disbelief, but they all revealed their understanding. They all thought Lin Feng was unwilling to say.


    ? Some big people have some quirks. They just don''t want their disciples to fool around with their own names, so they are not allowed to go out with their own names.


    ? Now Feng Linglong has put Lin Feng''s master into the ranks of such experts!


    ?¡° What''s next, Lin Feng? What are your plans? " For Lin Feng, Ning Boxuan is full of appreciation.


    ?¡° Get out of the way and find a place to practice well. Lin Feng advised several predecessors to do the same. This matter is only temporarily suppressed and will be turned over sooner or later. If you don''t believe it, master Teng can send someone to pay attention to the dark blue city and Qianyu city. There must be strange experts in a few days. " Originally thought the matter was very simple. Now I understand that Huoming blue was born in the holy king family and the Huo family in the huoyao star domain. I know that the matter is not so easy to end.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not so simple that it''s over! We also know, but since we have done it, we will not regret it. Even if we know the consequences, we will do it. " Teng Qianyu said firmly, looking at Teng lie with loving kindness all over his face.


    ?¡° Well, brother Wei recently went to Prajna mountain to ask Shifu and Shizu for instructions and ask them to make a decision. " Ning Boxuan drank a glass of wine and said slowly.


    ?¡° If only the Prajna holy king could help, Lin Feng, you can stay in the house now. If you go, lie''er will go with you, so stay a little longer! " Feng Linglong looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Well, yes, Lin Feng is the same everywhere. Just have a quiet place to sleep. " Lin Feng really didn''t care much because he had a holy Lin world. If he couldn''t, he went in and drilled underground.


    ? Ning Boxuan left and took away more than thirty Yu Wei who were involved in the affair.


    ? Teng Qianyu didn''t even hide it. He called more than 30 Yu guards together and said the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t want to reveal the secret. He hoped that everyone would go to boyunxuan to practice for a period of time and come back when the matter subsided.


    ? Yu Wei was very moved, because if it were other forces, the one waiting for everyone''s fate might be to kill people, and the domain leader told everyone directly and arranged where to go.


    ? After Ning Boxuan left, Teng Qianyu sent out all Yu guards and secretly observed what kind of strangers appeared in Qianyu area and dark blue area recently.


    ? Lin Feng''s life is comfortable again, because Lin Zun''s wine has been brewed. Now he doesn''t worry about drinking. He has nothing to practice in the courtyard arranged by Teng Qianyu.


    ? Lin Feng is uncomfortable here, but Ning Boxuan and Teng Qianyu have big heads. They are not afraid, because Ning Boxuan directly invited his guru Prajna King Prajna rain to his Boyun Xuan. They will arrive as soon as they receive a message from Ning Boxuan.


    ? Ning Boxuan is an excellent disciple in the eyes of Prajna holy King Prajna rain. Ning Boxuan''s master is now the first saint of level 8. Ning Boxuan can be said to be better than blue, so the wind and rain pay special attention to it.


    ? On the other hand, the domain leader in the Prajna star domain under his jurisdiction has an accident, and he can''t look at it. Therefore, Prajna rain will drive down to meet Ning Boxuan''s husband and wife. Prajna rain even said, don''t worry, even if the fire Yao holy king, fire Yao Wu, comes, he can''t move the domain leader in his own star domain!


    ? The big thing called Ning Boxuan and Teng Qianyu''s head is that not only the people from huoyao star domain came, but also the people and horses of the broken sky holy king of broken sky star domain appeared here, and Tengxin was investigated. Fortunately, Tengxin didn''t show up and walk outside in the past. Nothing has been investigated yet!


    ? On the west mountain of Lishui Bay, in front of the tombstone of Tengxin and his wife, a white robed man stood quietly, looking at the tombstone, one was angry, the other was tender.


    ? Behind the white robed man was a large group of experts, all standing quietly, and no one dared to speak.


    ? Because the name on the tombstone is too dazzling and stimulates everyone''s soul. Tengxin, the tomb of cao''er, Tengxin no one cares. Who love is sleeping, but no one in this line doesn''t care about the name of cao''er.


    ? Because blue Caoer is the only daughter of the broken sky holy King blue sky heart. When she was young, she almost grew up in the arms of blue sky heart. As long as blue Caoer has any ideas and requirements, blue sky heart is not allowed.


    ? What everyone doesn''t understand is that LAN Caoer has the cultivation of the eighth order primary saint. How can he be killed? There was no chance to send a letter to his family. The blue sky stepped forward and stroked the tombstone. The pain in his heart could not be expressed, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    ? The wife''s explanation is still vivid. She told herself that she must take good care of her daughter. She was empty as the holy king. She didn''t even protect her daughter.


    ?¡° How''s the investigation going? " The blue sky heart didn''t look back, asked the cold voice.


    ?¡° People at the foot of the mountain said that more than 30 years ago, a loving couple came here to live in seclusion. They were very nice, helpful and highly famous. However, they both died 15 years ago and left a child. " A man in purple bowed and said.


    ?¡° what? Grass left children? Where is the child? " The blue sky turned his head, his eyes were shining, and his long hair was flying.


    ?¡° It''s not clear, but my subordinates sent people to investigate. There aren''t many people surnamed Teng. They may find out soon. However, according to the residents at the foot of the mountain, some time ago, that is, the 15th anniversary of Miss''s death, there was a fierce battle on the mountain. The sound of energy explosion spread far away. It''s an expert battle! " The purple robed man leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Cao Yun, send someone down to check. You can''t miss a little clue. " The white robed man touched the tombstone again.


    ? In the huoyao Star area, in the huoyao hall, a man with red hair and red robes sat on the big chair in the middle, closed his eyes, and his body was spreading around like a flame!

 Chapter 748

    This is the fire Yao Wu, one of the giants in Xuansheng mainland.


    ? Huoyao Wu doesn''t speak. No one below dares to make a noise. This is huoyao Wu. The power of the holy king. No one dares to touch it easily, and no one dares to offend the holy power.


    ?¡° Said, "what did you find out?" Huoyao Wu''s eyes opened, two red mans flashed, and then retracted.


    ?¡° According to the investigation, Huoming Lan''s confidant said that Huoming Lan''s disciples killed Qianyu region. Teng Qianyu''s son and his wife, the domain master, and his disciple''s daughter were arrested. Teng Qianyu''s grandson wanted to refine his blood essence and soul. " The fire hell Army stood up and bowed.


    ?¡° Well, tough enough, go on! " Huoyaowu muttered and continued to ask questions.


    ?¡° Ten years ago, Huo Ming Lan''s disciple was killed and Teng Qianyu''s grandson was robbed. However, Teng Qianyu didn''t do this, because Teng Qianyu was also sending people to look for his grandson. Now Huo Ming Lan was killed. It can''t be confirmed that Teng Qianyu did it, because Huo Ming LAN plans to rob a character''s ring. The person''s whereabouts are still unknown. There are only these two clues. " The fire hell army leaned forward and reported.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s cruel and poisonous. In fact, you deserve to die. However, since you know it''s from my fire family and want to kill, you can''t just forget it. I''ve been out for a long time. I''ll go out this time to see what Qianyu domain master has in the end! " Huoyaowu stood up and said.


    ? The outside is in a mess now. Lin Feng is practicing in addition to cultivation. Lin Feng''s Buddha is cultivating war Qi. He plans to balance the cultivation of Buddha and separation. At the same time, he is also practicing magic, introducing heaven and earth elements into his body and strengthening his body.


    ? What Lin Feng needs now is time. Other practitioners have time and can''t touch the door. But Lin Feng has too many ways and doesn''t have time to practice.


    ? During Lin Feng''s cultivation, Lin Feng was also practicing his shooting skills, integrating gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder together, and making efforts to have a strong attack and defense after he advanced in the future.


    ? Teng Qianyu is confused now. Some people don''t understand how things turned out like this. It''s understandable that people from huoyao star domain came to investigate, because after all, Huoming blue is the direct family of Huo family. Now he''s dead, people should investigate. But the people and horses from the broken star domain came to investigate what happened to Tengxin? His son has been dead for 15 years. Besides, Tengxin lived in seclusion 15 years ago. He didn''t even go out in Qianyu city 30 years ago. How can it have anything to do with the broken sky star region.


    ? The sky breaking star domain is a giant. Its territory is the largest in the whole Xuansheng continent. The sky breaking King''s blue sky heart is also a hegemonic figure with high cultivation, both good and evil! It is very famous in Xuansheng mainland.


    ? The people who came out to investigate this time in the broken sky star domain are all eighth level saints, including several eighth level middle level saints.


    ? You should know that in addition to all fields, the people of great saint cultivation in the eighth level are all lords.


    ? The scope of a star domain is much larger than that of a field. The masters of the star domain are all holy kings. The star domain is divided into regions under the jurisdiction of their subordinates, and the field is independent of the star domain, but the Lords of each field will also be attached to each star domain. To be clear, it is the subsidiary of each star domain.


    ? For example, the Lord Ning Boxuan is a subsidiary of the Prajna star domain. Of course, almost all the Lords near each star domain are trusted by the holy king of the star domain, otherwise they can''t have a foothold at all.


    ? The emergence of Lords and domain masters is to challenge the system. As long as you have the ability, you can challenge the city masters and regional domain masters of various cities. If you have the ability, you can also challenge the holy king of the star domain, provided that you have the ability.


    ? Even if you challenge the holy king of the star domain, no one pays attention to you, because the rules of Xuansheng continent can''t challenge beyond the level. Only when the city Lord can challenge the domain Lord of the region and become the domain Lord, can you challenge the Lord.


    ? Generally, no one will go to Hu Lai who exceeds his ability. The city master of a city is a seventh level peak God King with special talent, or a first saint without any unique skills at the beginning of the eighth level.


    ? The people who become domain masters are at least the first saints of the eighth level. Without this cultivation, you can''t sit in this position, because in your region, 180 City masters are eyeing. If you can''t, then you can come down. Whoever has the ability will go up. The Xuansheng continent is a strong society. If you don''t have the ability, you are doomed to be garbage.


    ? If you become the city Lord and don''t have the strength to challenge the domain Lord, you must be obedient, otherwise your boss and domain Lord will take you down, very impolitely.


    ? Now the people who come out to investigate the sky breaking star domain are the first saint of the eighth order and the great saint of the eighth order. It can be seen that they are important to this matter. Only one person has such strength, that is, the sky breaking Saint King''s blue sky heart. Others don''t have such ability to command the eighth order great saint, and there is not only one.


    ?¡° Linglong, how can our hearts provoke people who break the empty star domain? Looking at the momentum, breaking the empty star domain is also threatening. " Teng Qianyu has something. He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    ?¡° Qian Yu, don''t worry. Teng Xin, we all know that it''s not a troublemaker at all. Thirty years ago, he almost didn''t go out in Qian Yu City, and it''s impossible to cause trouble. He has been living in seclusion for more than ten years, and he can''t provoke such giants as the broken sky star region. The most important thing is that if he provoked the people who broke the sky star region, can he tolerate it for 15 years? Have you endured until today? " Ning Boxuan analyzed the matter to Teng Qianyu.


    ?¡° Yes, all the experts in the sky breaking star region are infected. The sky breaking holy King''s style of blue sky heart is decisive and praises a little. There is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, but if you want to provoke them, you won''t stay overnight! " Feng Linglong nodded and agreed with Ning Boxuan''s method.


    ?¡° Brother Wei, you''d better report it to Shizu. It''s no small matter. Take this bead and crush it if anything happens. The holy king will arrive soon, but brother Wei will come back soon! " After all, Ning Boxuan also knew the seriousness of the situation. The domain masters and holy kings of the two star domains have taken action. This is no small matter.


    ?¡° Brother Ning, go. It''s already very troublesome for brother Ning and the holy king. " Teng Qianyu leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° You and I have been brothers for 20000 years. At the beginning, you and I seemed to be small town owners, drinking and bullshit together. It''s not easy for people to have brothers all their lives. Now seeing Lin Feng and Teng lie is like seeing you and me in those years, so don''t say polite words! " Ning Boxuan handed Teng Qianyu a soul bead and left.


    ? What is a brother? This is a brother. A brother who can do everything for a brother.


    ?¡° Father! " Ning Caiwei stood up and didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    ?¡° Stay here. You will be their daughter in the future. " Ning Boxuan nodded to Ning Caiwei and left.


    ?¡° Caiwei, I''m not lucky. Aunt, I''m sorry. You''ll be our daughter in the future. " Feng Linglong holds Ning Caiwei in her arms. Feng Linglong especially likes Ning Caiwei.


    ?¡° Caiwei, I''ve seen my adoptive mother and adoptive father! " Ning Caiwei knelt down and gave a big gift.


    ?¡° Well, well, get up. We have lost a son. Now we have grandchildren and daughters. We are satisfied. " Feng Linglong helped Ning Caiwei up.


    ?¡° Mother, how did my daughter find out that Teng lie is more lonely. " Ning Caiwei thinks that she likes the happy life of men''s children.


    ?¡° Lie''er has experienced too many hardships and great trauma in his heart. He will get better slowly. The person he trusts most is not us, but his weird big brother. " Feng Linglong smiled bitterly. His close grandmother was not as good as an outsider in Teng lie''s heart.


    ?¡° Linglong, you''re wrong to think so. We haven''t known it before. Lin Feng doesn''t want his life for lie''er. He can help lie''er revenge. Lie''er has such a brother. We should be happy. " Teng Qianyu denied his wife''s statement.


    ?¡° Of course I know. Can''t you be jealous? Also, brother Ning just said that you drank together 20000 years ago. That''s enough. Let''s talk nonsense together. Explain it to me. " Feng Linglong still remembers what Ning Boxuan said just now.


    ?¡° Newspaper, there are two people outside who claim to be breaking the sky star domain, asking to see the domain master. " A Yu Wei stood at the door, announcing!

 Chapter 749

    Found the door? Feng Linglong and Teng Qianyu looked at each other and knew the seriousness of the matter. They reported to their own house. There was no reason not to receive them.


    ?¡° I''ll meet you. " Teng Qianyu got up and walked towards the main gate except the main hall.


    ? In front of the main gate of Qianyu hall, there are two people standing, one is the great saint in the middle of the eighth order, and the first saint in the beginning of the eighth order.


    ?¡° In xiaqianyu area, tengqianyu, dare you ask who are you? " Teng Qianyu leaned over with a fist and gestured slightly.


    ?¡° I''m Cao Yun. This is Mengfei. Come and visit the Teng domain master. Excuse me. " Cao Yun also bowed politely.


    ? In the past, Teng Qianyu really didn''t see enough in Cao Yun''s eyes, because Cao Yun is the first person under the holy king of the broken sky star domain. He is known as the great saint of killing. He is easy to kill. If he doesn''t agree with a word, he will kill. If he doesn''t agree with you, he will kill. But the person he is looking for now may have something to do with the young lady, so Cao Yun is more polite.


    ? Teng Qianyu''s heart is out of control, bang! Bang! Jump, this man is Cao Yun with the name of the great saint of killing? This character is also a rampant Lord wherever he goes, because he is a confidant of the broken sky holy king. His words and deeds can almost represent the blue sky heart of the broken sky holy king and half the broken sky star domain.


    ? The wife of the broken sky holy King broke through the realm of the holy king in tens of thousands of years and broke the sky. The rest of the blue sky heart is only the daughter of cultivation and teaching. Therefore, Cao Yun is almost the master of the broken sky star region.


    ? This is called Cao Yun, who was originally highly cultivated and has the murderous nature of * eggs. His reputation is more widespread. Even other holy kings should give him three points of face. First, Cao Yun himself is * eggs. Second, you have provoked Cao Yun. Behind Cao Yun, there is a more * egg, regardless of good and evil, and only the blue sky heart of likes and dislikes. Who has nothing to offend them?


    ?¡° Don''t you invite us in? " Cao Yun asked with a questioning tone. He didn''t understand in his heart. How could such a modest and polite person suddenly be stunned and impolite?


    ? Cao Yun doesn''t want to think about how scary his name is. A word doesn''t agree with him. He doesn''t like killing. How powerful is the deterrent of killing the great saint? In fact, if Cao Yun makes trouble, it''s difficult for Prajna rain, the Prajna Saint King, to kill? It''s strange that the heart of the blue sky is not angry. The saints and saints who break the space star domain are killing blanks. Who is willing to provoke them?


    ?¡° Sorry, I''m very sorry. Please come inside. " Teng Qianyu reached out and brought Cao Yun and Mengfei into Qianyu hall.


    ?¡° Linglong, this is Cao Yun''s great saint who broke the sky star domain. He is the first saint of dream flying. " Teng Qianyu introduced to Feng Linglong.


    ?¡° Feng Linglong has seen Cao Yun, the sage of dreams. " Feng Linglong was shocked when he saw the ceremony. How could this kill blank come to the door? What are you doing?


    ?¡° Cao Yun, the sage of dreams, this is a humble wife, Feng Linglong. " Teng Qianyu introduced his wife to Cao Yun.


    ?¡° Cao Yun has seen Feng Dasheng. Well, it''s good. Husband and wife are both saints! Very good. " Cao Yun said with a smile.


    ?¡° No tea? " Mengfei muttered.


    ?¡° You shut up. " Cao Yun waved his hand. It was a stir fried chestnut that hit Mengfei''s head. Cao Yun couldn''t figure out the details. You know that Tengxin is the young lady''s prime minister and related to the king''s grandson. If he is really in laws, this etiquette can''t be lost.


    ?¡° Laugh, laugh. The boy didn''t go out much. He doesn''t know the etiquette. " Cao Yun smiled awkwardly. Such an explanation is really difficult to kill the great saint for this.


    ?¡° No harm, no harm, Caiwei, help make tea. " Feng Linglong said with a smile, and his heart was also funny. Mengfei didn''t know the number of rites. You can teach your subordinates the number of rites when Cao Yun is in someone else''s home, but you can also see that Cao Yun is not hypocritical or artificial.


    ?¡° that.. That''s right. Cao Yun is helping the holy king. The holy king said, don''t go back if you can''t do it. You want to ask Teng domain master and Feng Dasheng for help! Cao Yun is very grateful! " Cao Yun said politely.


    ? Cao Yun used to be so tactful in his work. In the past, he used to use a knife to directly ask and obey, but today he can''t. after thinking for a long time, he made a euphemism and stuttered a little.


    ? Not looking for trouble? If you''re looking for something, why are the killing saints so polite? It''s time to do it directly. Cao Yun''s name is not false.


    ? Teng Qianyu and Feng Linglong have no doubt about Cao Yun''s identity, because Cao Yun''s Black Ghost Head knife is his sign. The weapons of this goods are never put in the storage ring, just hang on him for a moment.


    ?¡° There''s nothing wrong with it. As long as he can help, Teng Qianyu will not hesitate to help. " Teng Qianyu said with a fist.


    ?¡° Well, then Cao Yun said, "Teng domain master knows a Tengxin person?" Cao Yun''s face was nervous and paralyzed after asking. Cao Yun searched the dark blue area, Qianyu area, nearby Tianlei area and split wind area. Only this family surnamed Teng. If there is no news in this family, Cao Yun will be really hurt. For tens of thousands of years, the holy king has never asked about breaking the empty Star area. Now he can''t do it well, How can I meet people?


    ?¡° My son''s name is Tengxin! Is my son offended, breaking the empty star field? " Teng Qianyu and Shui Linglong looked at each other and felt that Cao Yun was not hostile. Teng Qianyu said it. If his son really caused trouble, Teng Qianyu was willing to bear it.


    ?¡° Don''t say anything offensive or not. Say something impolite. Will your son still be built there¡® Now Cao Yun is really worried.


    ?¡° Fifteen years ago, it was mutilated. " Speaking of this, Teng Qianyu was a little sad.


    ?¡° Is it buried in the west mountain of Lishui Bay? " It is said that Tengxin was killed 15 years ago. The time coincided. Cao Yun stood up excitedly and asked questions directly. There was no ceremony.


    ?¡° Yes, if my son has anything to offend, the Lord of the region will bear it. Don''t disturb their rest. " Teng Qianyu''s face is a little cold. No matter what gratitude and resentment, he has to check the rest place of others. It''s too much.


    ?¡° What about their children? " Cao Yun''s words are as urgent as a series of guns. There are eyebrows about what the holy king has told us, and there are eyebrows about the young lady. Can Cao Yun not be excited?


    ? Cao Yun also has special feelings for LAN Caoer. Cao Yun has followed the blue sky heart for many years. He doesn''t remember. He followed the blue sky heart when he first entered the seventh level. With the long years of cultivation, Cao Yun and Ben can''t calculate. He has followed the blue sky heart for many years. LAN Caoer has always called himself an uncle. When his father cultivates, he has always played with himself.


    ? This wandering away from home is the reason why the blue sky was closed and he didn''t see it. Therefore, Cao Yun felt very remorse. Now that he got the news, excitement is inevitable.


    ?¡° What do you want to do? If you want children, step over from our husband and wife. " Feng Linglong was angry, and the blue Xuan water sword in his hand came out of its scabbard.


    ? In Feng Linglong''s heart, his son is gone, and the rest of his grandchildren are everything. Whoever makes an idea about his grandchildren will have to work hard, even if he dies!


    ? Teng Qianyu''s wide blade sword also appeared in the. Teng lie is now the taboo of Teng Qianyu''s husband and wife. You are double saints, and our husband and wife are double saints. Even if there is a gap in strength, you can''t catch children. It''s absolutely impossible.


    ?¡° Hey, take it easy, take it easy. We''re just asking, we''re just asking. " Cao Yun doesn''t want to start a war. When the war starts, he will play with the eggs. The holy King won''t crush himself.


    ?¡° No kids? You''ll hand it in. " Mengfei stared and said. He was very unconvinced. The grandson of the holy King dare not give it? Isn''t this for smoking?


    ? No, not to mention, Cao Yun is enough * eggs, and the people who bring them out are also * eggs.


    ? The angels flying in the sky said, "I don''t have eggs. If I have eggs, I''ll have egg pain."


    ?¡° Shut up and don''t talk nonsense. Don''t come out with Ben Da Sheng next time. It''s a shame! " Cao Yun waved another fried chestnut.


    ?¡° I''m sorry. He''s young. Please forgive me. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go first. " Cao Yun got up and hugged his fist. After the ceremony, he pushed, scolded and flew away with a dream.


    ?¡° This is the great saint of killing? " Feng Linglong didn''t believe it. He thought there was a bloody battle.


    ?¡° Wait, they are pioneers in exploring the way. They can''t decide what to do. The Lord will come to the door soon. " Teng Qianyu shook his head and said.

 Chapter 750

    "Qian Yu, do you mean that Cao Yun is the leader?" Feng Linglong frowned and asked.


    ?¡° Yes, only the broken sky holy king can make Cao Yun behave properly. He''s so polite today. It''s in the face of the holy king. Otherwise, will we use our weapons? Is it polite to kill the great saint? Is it a person who knows etiquette? This is a long time ago! " Teng Qianyu frowned and said.


    ?¡° But I don''t think they have any malice. If there is malice, killing the great sage alone is not something we can resist. The field of killing the great sage Cao Yun is the top grade in the absolute field, not the king level giant, and it can''t be its enemy. " Feng Linglong is calculating all kinds of possibilities.


    ?¡° No matter who you love, you can''t touch our grandchildren! I will fight to the death! " Teng Qianyu was angry.


    ? Now you can say anything else in front of Teng Qianyu. Don''t mention Teng lie. Teng lie is the lifeblood of the Teng family. Whoever dares to make Teng lie''s idea, Teng Qianyu will follow him desperately, which is not vague.


    ?¡° Shizu, what do you think of this? " Ning Boxuan told the story. Ning Boxuan must know Shizu''s attitude.


    ?¡° It''s all right. Don''t worry. You still don''t understand. If lantianxin came to find fault and didn''t have such a gentle attitude, he would have fought and killed long ago! So this time, there is nothing complicated about breaking the sky star domain. The most important thing to pay attention to is the fire Yao Wu people. They are much more dangerous than the blue sky heart. " Prajna holy king, Prajna rain said with a smile.


    ?¡° Shizu, I know. " Ning Boxuan leaned over and said.


    ?¡° You should understand that those who break the empty star domain are domineering, but you can say it fairly. They are right and won''t play crooked ways, but it''s hard for people in the huoyao star domain to say. Be careful. I will take care of Teng Qianyu. I won''t mention your friendship. First of all, he is also a qualified Lord. Qianyu region is the most stable region! Shizu will protect him. Go! " Prajna rain sent Ning Boxuan away.


    ?¡° Respect friendship. I hope you can make a difference in the future. " In fact, such things are generally managed by the holy King lazily, but Prajna rain attaches great importance to Ning Boxuan and Teng Qianyu''s talent.


    ?¡° Holy king, Qianyu city is a million miles ahead! " The fire ghost army leaned over and reported to the fire ghost army.


    ?¡° OK, let''s see what Yu Teng is today. What kind of person is he? Don''t take my reputation of huoyao star domain seriously. " Huoyao Wu shook his head with disdain.


    ? Indeed, a domain master, a domain master of the first saint of the eighth order, is not worthy of the attention of huoyao Wu. Teng Qianyu is not qualified. Two of the followers of huoyao Wu are the accomplishments of great saints.


    ?¡° Are you sure? Tengxin is the son of the domain master of Qianyu region? " Hearing Cao Yun''s report, the blue sky heart who had been facing the stone tablet turned and asked.


    ?¡° My subordinates confirmed, and there''s news about Miss''s son. Miss has a son. " Cao Yun continues to report!


    ?¡° What, you got the news about cao''er''s children. Where is he? Why didn''t you bring it back to this seat? " The blue sky flashed in front of Cao Yun.


    ? Cao Yun was startled and stepped back. I don''t know why the holy king was so excited.


    ?¡° I ask you, why didn''t you bring it back? " The blue sky roared.


    ?¡° The holy king, it''s not that his subordinates don''t bring it back, but that the two old guys are armed and have to work hard, so his subordinates can''t bring it back. " Cao Yun was worried. The holy king didn''t know how to get angry.


    ?¡° Very good. Our grandson is loved and won''t suffer! " Blue sky heart is not angry, but very satisfied.


    ?¡° Report to the holy king, my subordinates have found out that the young master has suffered a lot! " Mengfei stood at attention and reported to the blue sky heart.


    ? Listening to Mengfei''s report, Cao Yun wants to kill this girl. You can die if you don''t talk much. You''re only happy if you have to annoy the holy king, but Cao Yun doesn''t dare to show anything in front of the heart of the blue sky.


    ? Cao Yun, the great saint of killing, is an ox and fork, but it also depends on who he is in front of. No matter who he is in front of outsiders, Cao Yun is a horizontal and deadly Lord, but not in front of the blue sky heart. First of all, it is not the relationship between the holy king and his subordinates.


    ? Cao Yun''s cultivation is guided by the blue sky heart. The blue sky heart plays the role of both teacher and brother in front of Cao Yun. Cao Yun''s awe of the blue sky heart is deep in his heart.


    ?¡° Speak! Shuke "we found that after the young lady and uncle died, the young master was arrested, locked in a chain for five years and abused for five years. The purpose is to refine the young master''s blood essence and soul when he grows up." Mengfei reports straight.


    ?¡° Well, it''s a good book. "Ten years ago, he was rescued by a young man and his whereabouts are unknown, but his subordinates doubt it, but now the young master is in Qianyu city. Otherwise, the domain master and his wife are not right and draw swords against us." Mengfei explained slowly.


    ?¡° My subordinates have one more thing to report. " Cao Yun leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Say. " Now the blue sky heart is going to Qianyu city. I don''t understand what Cao Yun will report.


    ?¡° People from huoyao star region have also appeared here. The investigation is similar to ours. Now they are aiming at the Teng family in Qianyu city. " Cao Yun knows that this matter is not a small matter.


    ?¡° Why? " The blue sky asked coldly.


    ?¡° Huo Ming LAN, the domain leader of the dark blue region, is the direct lineage of the fire family. However, he was killed some time ago. The holy king of huoyao suspected that Teng Qianyu did it, because the people who killed miss and uncle were Huo Ming Lan''s disciples. The specific details were not investigated. " Of course, Cao Yun can''t find out what happened some time ago.


    ?¡° OK, good. There was a big war here some time ago, but I won''t investigate it for the moment. I''ll leave two people to guard here. The rest go to Qianyu city with the king to see how many people huoyao Wu can send to kill me and annoy me. Then I''ll go to its nest. Is the huoyao star domain very good? I''ll try it. " Blue sky heart took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped his hands.


    ? When I saw the blue sky heart wiping my hands, more than a dozen saints and several great saints stood straight. People who don''t understand don''t know what the blue sky heart means.


    ? People who are familiar with the blue sky heart know that this is the habit of the blue sky heart. Then the habit of wiping hands before and after killing people. Now the blue sky heart wiping hands means killing people.


    ?¡° Cao''er, if your father doesn''t take good care of you, your children can rest assured! Dad, take care of it for you! " Muttering to the tombstone, the blue sky heart took a bunch of people down the mountain.


    ?¡° Brother, I''ve learned to break the air. " In a side yard behind more than a thousand halls, Teng lie said happily to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° You show one to your eldest brother. Lin Feng drinks and says happily.


    ?¡° Good! " Teng lie said, the purple light on his body, his body didn''t move, the silver sabre in his hand stabbed, and something strange happened. Lin Feng''s body was in place, the sabre had a half handle, but the blade of the sabre appeared six or seven feet away.


    ? Then Teng lie''s purple light was full. Teng lie''s body was gone. When he appeared again, he was more than ten feet away. He appeared after Teng lie''s body. Behind him was a large space crack, which looked terrible.


    ?¡° OK, this is broken air, very good, very strong. " Lin Feng smiled happily.


    ?¡° This is my life magic power, that is to say, Teng lie really has the talent to practice space magic power, which is also the reason why my parents died miserably! " Teng lie was a little lost when he mentioned this.


    ?¡° Teng lie, brother told you that you must live a wonderful life for the rest of your life to be worthy of your parents. " Lin Feng patted Teng lie on the shoulder, handed Teng lie a pot of wine and said.


    ?¡° Yes, Teng lie promised his mother to be a real hero and a real man, so he will try his best. " Teng lie finished the wine pot and drank it on his back!


    ?¡° Another person came, didn''t he go? " Lin Feng frowned and said.

 Chapter 751

    "No, not a group of people." Lin Feng''s divine power has always covered Qianyu city. Of course, Lin Feng knows what''s going on.


    ?¡° Ask your domain master to come out to meet the holy king of huoyao. " When the Huoming army arrived at Qianyu hall, he came forward and gave orders directly.


    ? The giant of Xuansheng continent, the arrival of the holy king is bullish, but no matter how overbearing, Yu Wei still has to go in and report.


    ? After hearing the report from Yu Wei, Teng Qianyu knew that it was bad. Unexpectedly, the holy king of huoyao would come to the door in person. It seems that he is interested in asking for guilt. Maybe today is the Qianyu hall and the disaster of Teng family, but Teng Qianyu doesn''t care. Now that he is, he will face it calmly. First of all, you are Huoming blue. It''s a pity. The disciple killed my son and you have to kill my grandson. It''s a deserved crime.


    ? Teng Qianyu goes out to meet him. Feng Linglong sends Ning Caiwei away and waits in the main hall. For such a thing, Feng Linglong chooses to face it with her husband and carry it together when it is difficult.


    ?¡° Teng Qianyu has seen the holy king of fire Yao. " Out of the hall, Teng Qianyu saw a red robed man accompanied by the stars and the moon in the crowd. Looking at his service, Teng Qianyu recognized it.


    ?¡° When you see the holy king, you don''t kneel down to meet him. " Huoming peak roared.


    ?¡° Bend over to see you. It''s a courtesy. The fire Yao holy king is not the boss of the domain master. Why do you kneel down? Even if you are the boss of the domain master, the domain master will not kneel down. You like kneeling, and no one stops you. " Teng Qianyu looked down on Huoming peak with envy and despised such a figure in his heart.


    ?¡° Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. How did Huoming blue die, you know? " Huoyaowu asked directly.


    ?¡° Why didn''t the holy king of huoyao ask him why he died? " Teng Qianyu doesn''t care anymore. Since you''ve already asked for the blame, what else should you be afraid of.


    ?¡° Well said. Unfortunately, Huoming blue is a member of our fire family. Even if he dies, it''s also a matter of our fire family. You can''t kill him. " Huoyaowu''s hair fluttered.


    ?¡° The fire Yao holy king is right. We can''t kill the people of your fire family. Then my son and my grandson are the ones you can kill at will. " Teng Qianyu was made a little angry by huoyao Wu''s words.


    ?¡° Your son and your grandson are mole ants. Big fists are the last word. You don''t understand this, ha ha! " Huoyao Wu laughed and went crazy to the extreme.


    ?¡° You mean that the people of the fire family are people, and the people of our Teng family are not people? " Feng Linglong came out of the hall.


    ?¡° You''re right. That''s it. Is there anything else to say? By the way, you can resist. If you can kill the holy king, there will be nothing! " Huoyaowu is arrogant. You can''t be arrogant anymore.


    ?¡° Thanks to your being the holy king, you probably don''t know what your face is. " Feng Linglong, who has been angered by huoyaowu''s words, doesn''t care about everything!


    ?¡° It''s no use talking too much. Let''s take you down first. You two take them down, Huoming army and Huoming peak, and the rebels will be killed. " Huoyao Wu didn''t pay attention to Teng Qianyu and Feng Linglong at all.


    ?¡° Yes! " The Huoming army and Huoming peak are heading towards Teng Qianyu and Feng Linglong. The goal of the Huoming army of the great saint is Feng Linglong. The Huoming peak of the first saint is heading towards Teng Qianyu.


    ? When the four men caught each other and fought, Yu Wei rushed out and surrounded the door of Qianyu hall.


    ? The cultivation of the two groups fighting is equal, so it is very fierce, but there is no victory or defeat for the time being.


    ? Seeing this scene, Teng lie was about to rush out, but he was held by Lin Feng. Isn''t it bullshit to go out at this time? What role can it play?


    ? After fighting for a moment, the two sides were still neck and neck, but Teng Qianyu crushed it and sent a message bead to Prajna rain, the holy king of Prajna. Teng Qianyu didn''t care about his life and death, but what about his grandson? The fire Yao holy king is obviously going to kill all. Teng Qianyu must leave a way for his grandson.


    ?¡° Such a waste of time! Huoming Hong and Huoming Ying go to war! " Huoyao holy king, huoyao Wu sent two experts again, one of the first saint and one of the great saint.


    ? With the battle between Huoming Hong and Huoming Ying, the situation changed. Huoming Hong and Huoming Feng worked together to attack Teng Qianyu. However, Teng Qianyu cultivated the magic power of wind attribute, which was very fast and could be maintained for the time being.


    ? But Feng Linglong is different. Huoming Ying is a female monk, but her accomplishments have also reached the terrible holy accomplishments. Huoming Ying went to war and directly joined forces with the Huoming army to attack Feng Linglong.


    ? A Huoming army with the eighth level great sage cultivation is called Feng Linglong. It''s hard to deal with it. Now, coupled with a Huoming cherry with the eighth level middle level great sage cultivation, it''s in danger.


    ? When blocking the fire hell army''s attack, fire hell Ying cleaved at Feng Linglong''s neck with a knife. Feng Linglong, who had just made a hard move with the fire hell army, had to turn back and stop again.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Feng Linglong''s body was hit and flew, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He was seriously injured.


    ? The battle of the eighth level great sage cultivation has no advantage in the absolute field, unless it is a congenital abnormal field, but there is no such field in a thousand. Feng Linglong just took a move from the Huoming army. When his vitality failed to work properly, he hurriedly took a move from Huoming Ying, of course he couldn''t resist it.


    ? Teng lie, who was able to detect all this with the power of the yuan God, couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed to the front of the zhenqianyu hall in a blink and watched his parents die. Teng lie could no longer accept that his grandfather and grandmother died in front of him. If he wanted to die, he would die first.


    ? Without stopping Teng lie, Lin Feng sighed faintly and rushed to the door of Qianyu hall in a blink.


    ? It''s reasonable to say that Lin Feng''s smartest way is to leave now. There''s no need to wade in the muddy water, but Lin Feng really can''t do such a thing when he sees his brother''s family in trouble and runs away by himself.


    ? Lin Feng also threw himself out. Damn it, he hung up and didn''t die. How do you like it.


    ? At the gate of the hall, Lin Feng''s five elements field spread, and the divine cutting gun also appeared in his hand. He also rushed into the battle group and stopped huomingying. If you can''t touch it, you can fight. It''s really not a good thing for the man next to Mahler to pay attention to feelings. His cultivation in the middle of the seventh level is fighting with the great saint in the middle of the eighth level. Isn''t there nothing to find?


    ? But if you don''t intercept at this time, you have to watch Feng Linglong be killed? Lin Feng can''t watch it! Can only rely on the speed, rely on the superb artistic conception of shooting, rely on the sharp attack of shooting, and fight with Huoming Ying.


    ? This kind of thing only temporarily eased Feng Linglong''s crisis. The symptoms can''t be cured. Feng Linglong and Huoming army are between Bo Zhong and even lower than the front line. Now they are injured, let alone the opponent of Huoming army. It''s sooner or later to lose.


    ? In the face of such a thing, Lin Feng is also very helpless. He has tried his best, and the rest can only be resigned to fate. In the face of fire, Ming Ying has been a step-by-step crisis. If he is not careful, he is in a different place.


    ? Teng lie, with a war knife, wants to rush into the battlefield to help his grandmother solve the crisis, but once he enters the battle circle of two people, he is either controlled by the absolute field or bounced away by the explosive energy. He has no ability to join the war.


    ?¡° Lie''er, go, go as far as you can! " Feng Linglong''s mouth was bleeding and roared at Teng lie.


    ?¡° I don''t know. I can''t have any regrets in my life. I won''t die. " Teng lie''s long purple hair, which had been erected, drifted away and had entered a state of madness.


    ?¡° Teng lie, you go. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. " Lin Feng roared. The child is really persistent.


    ?¡° Brother, I''m sorry. Teng lie has troubled you. If there is an afterlife, Teng lie will repay brother by being an ox and a horse. " Teng lie shed tears!


    ?¡° You hurry and avenge me. " Lin Feng roared.


    ? At this time, Feng Linglong was cut back by the fire hell army. He fell to the ground and had no power to fight again.


    ?¡° Die! " The fire hell army soared and hit the fallen wind Linglong with a knife.


    ? Space energy concussion, a group of people appeared, and the leader was the broken sky holy King''s blue sky heart, stabilized the body''s blue sky heart, and began to observe the war situation.


    ? However, the scene in front of him stunned the blue sky heart. Teng lie''s purple light flashed, and then appeared in front of Feng Linglong. However, the sabre was held still in the air and was controlled by the absolute field of the fire hell army.


    ? The fire hell army sneered and cut off the sabre. As a result, the two grandparents and grandchildren were cut off by the sabre, but a white jade hand appeared in front of the sabre.

 Chapter 752

    The blue sky heart was shocked to see Teng lie''s unique skill. What''s that? That''s the gift of his family. Only people in his family can have this ability. Watching Teng lie flutter and stand still in the air with long purple hair, it''s called blue sky heart. This murderous boy is his daughter''s child and his grandson.


    ? Seeing that my grandson is going to be the soul of others, can this blue sky heart make me happy? Kill a child with blue family blood? This is a big joke.


    ? The blue sky heart''s body stepped out and appeared in front of Teng lie. He looked at Teng lie with both eyes and didn''t give out weapons. He simply waved his right palm behind him and towards the sword of the burning dark army. It was light and understated, just like ordinary people waving hello.


    ? At the moment when the blue sky heart shot, the absolute field in front of Teng lie was also lifted.


    ?¡° Very good, very good, very much like your mother, with your mother''s pride, at least your blood gas has not lost the face of the blue family''s blood flowing on your body. " Blue sky heart is very satisfied with Teng lie''s performance.


    ? Then the blue sky heart turned around, and his right hand was handed over with the sword of the Huoming army.


    ?¡° Ding! " With a crisp sound, half of the sword of the fire hell army was left, and half of the tip was shaken away. At the same time, the body was shaken back, and blood flowed from the mouth.


    ?¡° If you shoot at the grandson of my blue sky heart, you will die. " The body of the blue sky heart disappeared. When it appeared again, it came in front of the Huoming army. As soon as its left hand explored, it pinched the throat of the Huoming army.


    ? When the blue sky heart appeared, huoyaowu''s face changed. I didn''t expect the blue sky heart to appear here. I don''t understand what this guy is doing here.


    ? Just when huoyao Wu was surprised, Lantian heart shot and destroyed the weapons of Huoming army in an instant. It was called huoyao Wu. Unexpectedly, Lantian heart wants to kill Huoming army now. Can this huoyao force make you?


    ? Huoyao Wu''s body moved, and he hit the blue sky with a fist wrapped in the light of fire in his right hand. He planned to repel it and save the Huoming army. This Huoming army is a senior general in the huoyao star domain and can''t be easily damaged.


    ? When the blue sky heart appeared, it noticed the fire Yao Wu, but it didn''t care too much. The blue sky heart has the courage and strength to look down on the world.


    ? When the blue sky heart plans to kill the Huoming army, it has plans to fight with huoyao Wu, so what do you do with your left hand? Of course, the right hand is left to attack huoyao Wu.


    ? When huoyao Wu was three feet away from the blue sky heart and the Huoming army, an arm appeared out of thin air and connected with huoyao Wu''s right fist with soul shaking energy.


    ? There was no sound. A one meter square black hole appeared at the place where the fist and palm handed over. All the destruction energy that came out of the black hole was to destroy everything. Huoyao Wu could only retreat to avoid this force, and then the black hole slowly closed.


    ? The neck of the fire hell army is already in the hand of the blue sky heart, and the whole body is held obliquely by the blue sky heart.


    ?¡° I want to kill who, who can stop it? You''re not good enough. " The blue sky heart obviously overwhelms the fire Yao Wu in strength.


    ? The words of blue sky heart are just a loud slap in the face, because huoyao Wu just said that big fist is the last word not long ago. Now he''s flat. It''s called huoyao Wu.


    ? In the Xuansheng continent, there are few people who can be called huoyao Wu, but the blue sky heart is one of them.


    ?¡° Grandson, isn''t this bastard going to kill you? Grandpa helped you crack him. " The right hand of the blue sky heart rowed in front of him, and a space crack appeared. Then the blue sky heart stuffed the fire and hell army into it, and then wiped the right hand, and it was over. It was understatement. The killing was crisp and clean, not bloody at all, but it made people tremble. It was incomparably powerful? He just silenced huoyao Wu and couldn''t say a word.


    ? What is strength? What is bullying? What is Optimus giant? What is irresistible? Blue sky heart makes a perfect interpretation.


    ?¡° Are you my grandfather? Do you know my mother? " Think of the mother who doesn''t know his identity, Teng lie''s eyes are bright, but in order to promise his eldest brother Lin Feng''s promise, he tries not to cry.


    ?¡° The broken air you just used is the talent of our blue family. Your mother is blue grass. She sneaked out and had an accident. " Seeing Teng lie, blue sky heart is very happy. Her daughter will be very happy if she has such a son.


    ?¡° Teng lie has seen grandpa! " Teng lie bends over to salute the blue sky. Teng lie believes that this is his grandfather. Looking at his grandfather''s hair and appearance, Teng lie can confirm it.


    ?¡° I''ll tell you slowly later that grandpa has solved these bastards! " The words of blue sky heart are very overbearing..


    ?¡° Cao Yun, chop those two bastards for us. Others will watch. Who moves and continues to chop? " Blue sky turned around, pointed to Teng Qianyu''s regiment and gave orders to Cao Yun.


    ? Huoyao Wu is very angry and helpless now. How about fighting? I know that I can''t take advantage of the blue sky. Don''t fight? Where do you put your face when your subordinates are beheaded?


    ?¡° King LAN, today is a misunderstanding. " Huoyao said with a fist.


    ?¡° No misunderstanding, I just know that whoever moves my grandson can''t move my grandson''s family. I was too lazy to take care of it, but! My grandson''s family is in trouble. My grandson is sad and I feel bad, so? Whoever moves will teach him a lesson. " The blue sky heart obviously doesn''t give fire Yao Wu face.


    ? Cao Yun was not used to it. When the ghost knife moved around his waist, the bloody energy burst on his body spread in all directions and rushed towards the battle regiment of Teng Qianyu.


    ? Huoyao''s hands trembled, but he couldn''t do it. If he did, he might be able to go after defeat, but the people he took couldn''t go. Those bastards who broke the empty star domain were staring and could start a war.


    ? Blue sky heart stared at the fire Yaowu with both eyes, and was also paying attention to another strange battle group. It was because of the strangeness that blue sky heart didn''t ask others to stop it.


    ? At this time, the power of Prajna rain yuan God wrapped Ning Boxuan and arrived.


    ? Prajna rain was also shocked by the current situation. How did huoyao star domain and broken sky star domain pinch each other? The people who break the sky have something to do with this, too? How did this happen? What''s the change now?


    ? It''s not surprising that Prajna rain was shocked. He can fight with huoyao Wu, but in the face of the abnormal guy lantianxin, he can only lose!


    ?¡° Ha ha, Holy One, it''s done! " Cao Yun was covered in blood and came back with a ghost head knife.


    ?¡° How many times have I told you that killing is also an art. It''s always so bloody. How can we do great things in the future? After this matter is handled, go back to face the wall for half a year to study how we can kill more elegant. " Blue sky heart began to teach Cao Yun a lesson in public, but what he said shocked people''s heart.


    ? Cao Yun''s killing is bloody, but it''s much better than your blue sky heart, holding people and plugging them into the space crack.


    ?¡° Prajna holy king, this is the grandson we just found. We come to solve some family affairs. We either follow some people or come to find something to smoke. If you have any trouble, please forgive me! " The blue sky heart hugged Prajna rain and said.


    ?¡° Is this the grandson of the Blue King? Good, good, the Blue King is free. " Prajna rain knows the heart of the blue sky. This person is not artificial. If he annoys me, I will kill him, but generally he won''t take the initiative to cause trouble.


    ?¡° Just understand the Prajna king. " The blue sky heart smiled and said, "the blue Saint King, come to our territory and look for our grandson. This is understandable. If the blue Saint King sends a message, we will help." Prajna rain has a lot of energy. Prajna rain itself is not disgusted with the behavior of blue sky heart.


    ?¡° Alas, it''s hard for our grandson. Fifteen years ago, his parents died and he was brutally killed. He was imprisoned for five years and was almost refined by others. Why? It''s my blue family''s broken air magic power. It''s really intolerable. " Said here, the blue sky is murderous.


    ?¡° I''ll kill the opponent. " Cao Yun''s body rose vertically and rushed to Lin Feng''s battlefield to kill Huoming Ying.


    ?¡° You come back to this seat. " Behind Cao Yun, a hand appeared out of thin air, grabbed his neck and pulled it back.

 Chapter 753

    The brave and invincible Cao Yun was caught back by the blue sky heart like a chicken.


    ????¡° Holy king, the woman''s cultivation of the eighth level great saint bullied a boy in the middle of the seventh level. Cao Yun can''t see it anymore. What''s the matter! I bah! " Cao Yun is not satisfied with Huoming Ying bullying Lin Feng with ghost head knife.


    ????¡° I can''t stand it. I have to watch it if I can''t. whoever bothers me, I''ll chop him. " The blue sky heart said and looked at the battlefield.


    ???? The blue sky mind is strange. With the cultivation of level 7, this boy can fight with the great sage in the middle of level 8. This is bullshit. What field is this? Do you have this ability in advanced fields? Is it the top field?


    ???? You should know that the absolute field of the eighth order middle saint is absolutely suppressed for the field under the eighth order saint. The first saint field of the eighth order first saint can''t stand it. What does this boy rely on? What is not the top field?


    ???? There are many fields, including general element fields, advanced integration fields, top-level space fields, killing fields and time fields, and the rest are super fields, destruction fields and creation fields. However, these are legendary things. The field of this boy who can fight is not within these ranges and does not show any field effect, Now it just becomes one and maintains its own absolute space.


    ???? Not only is the blue sky shocked, huoyaowu, Prajna rain, Ning Boxuan, but also other great saints and Chu saints are observing the battle and looking for the mystery.


    ???? Feng Linglong put his right hand on Teng lie''s shoulder and strengthened his body with Teng lie''s help. Today''s events were so shocking that he didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law was the princess of the broken sky star domain and the daughter of the broken sky holy king. These are amazing enough, but they can be explained by nature, but how did his grandson''s eldest brother explain?


    ???? At the critical time, he stood up, fought a strong opponent for himself and left a glimmer of life for himself. Feng Linglong is very grateful. Now he doesn''t understand why Lin Feng can fight with the great saint in the middle of the eighth order and remain invincible.


    ???? Prajna rain is also observing. I can be sure that Xuansheng mainland has a genius again. It will be famous all over the world in a few years. This is a figure in his Prajna star domain.


    ???? Huoyaowu''s face is very ugly. Today, it can be said that he lost his wife and broke his soldiers. He wanted to stop the fight. He left with his subordinates, but he couldn''t stop it.


    ???? Because huoyao Wu noticed that although the blue sky heart''s hands drooped naturally, there was nothing at first glance, huoyao Wu saw that there was a circle of colored space cracks around the blue sky heart''s hands, which was ready to attack and could hurt people at any time.


    ???? This situation is called huoyao Wu can''t move. If you do it, the consequences will be out of control. The guys who break the empty star domain are animals.


    ???? When he couldn''t stop it, huoyaowu began to observe Lin Feng''s combat mode. The key to such a leapfrog and step-by-step battle is that an expert like the holy king is very needed. Now it''s difficult to improve the realm of the holy king. If he wants to improve his combat effectiveness, he can only find another strange door. If the holy king can master Lin Feng''s leapfrog and step-by-step Battle Secret, it is invincible.


    ????¡° I didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Feng boy entered the state of unity of heaven and man. It''s too evil. We are talents in the East. " Within the holy Lin boundary, the Lin venerable observed the battle outside and was very moved.


    ????¡° Ha ha, fortunately, Lin boy opened the holy Lin world to us some time ago, otherwise we wouldn''t see this wonderful battle. " The same is true of Qingyun Zun, who holds a large wine pot in his hand and watches the battle while drinking.


    ???? Several big men don''t care much, but Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao are worried. Now Lin Feng''s original is also dancing a long gun, obviously understanding something.


    ????¡° Lin Zun, is Lin Feng all right? " Diao zier asked with some worry.


    ????¡° It''s all right. He has now entered a special realm, the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Which woman is he practicing with? There will be no danger. Don''t disturb Lin Feng. You know how difficult this opportunity is. " The Reverend Lin warned all the people in the holy Lin realm.


    ???? Huoming Ying is a little bored and depressed. The boy''s cultivation is clearly going to die. He has only the seventh level middle cultivation, but he can carry it hard under his own attack? What''s the reason.


    ???? Lin Feng is now practicing with his eyes closed. At the same time, he integrates the five element shooting technique with the wind and thunder artistic conception to make it more perfect. After fighting for so long, Lin Feng fights with instinct. He doesn''t deliberately force him. He can avoid as much as he can avoid and attack as easily as he can.


    ???? The field of five elements has also changed. Now there are more light cyan and light purple. This is the integration of Lin Feng''s power of Yuanshen and the power of artistic conception, which slowly changes the field.


    ???? Now people with insight have seen that Lin Feng is now using huomingying to make a knife sharpening stone. If this fact is spread, it may be a joke. The guy in the middle of the seventh level fights with the great saint in the middle of the eighth level, and even uses the great saint in the eighth level to hone his cultivation for artistic conception. This is not bullshit. What is this?


    ???? At this time, Lin Feng wanted to achieve an unprecedented integration of the artistic conception he learned. Now Lin Feng''s shooting technique is a perfect integration of seven artistic conceptions, including the explosion of fire, the elegance of wind, the massiness of soil, the continuity of water, the sharp hegemony of gold, and the vitality of wood. All these are integrated together. Each shot is not strange, It''s as powerful as thunder and extremely overbearing. Such a shooting technique poses a great threat to Huoming Ying.


    ???? This is huomingying, who doesn''t understand very much. At the beginning of the battle, this boy was as slippery as a loach, but he would never pose a threat to himself, but now he can. If he really gets caught, he will end up badly. Helpless huomingying increased the pressure on the absolute field and suppressed Lin Feng''s field, so Lin Feng can''t improve the speed of moving with the field.


    ???? After the shooting technique was perfect, Lin Feng continued to use his perfect perception and began to strengthen the cultivation of the five elements. Five flames of different colors appeared around Lin Feng and revolved around Lin Feng''s body. The absolute field of fire of Huoming Ying reduced the suppression of Lin Feng again.


    ???? However, Lin Feng called out the fire of the five elements not to help him fight, but to refine the Yuanshen fire of the wind system and the Yuanshen fire of the thunder system.


    ???? Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God is catching up with the essence of the wind element that is brought by the wind. After he has caught it, he begins to compress and compress. After compressing to a pole, the fire of the yuan God''s fire, a flying skimming over the power of the yuan God and the compression of the essence of the wind element.


    ????¡° Bang! " A blue Yuanshen fire appeared, and with other Yuanshen fires, it revolved around Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s field force spread outward again. Originally, the five elements field could only make Lin Feng have a space of one meter, but after the Yuanshen wind flame appeared, Lin Feng''s field force expanded outward.


    ???? After the flame of Yuanshen wind, Lin Feng didn''t stop and continued to refine the flame of Yuanshen thunder.


    ???? Lin Feng''s change completely stunned everyone. It was too outrageous to break through in the middle of the battle, leapfrog and step-by-step battle. Everyone looked at Lin Feng like a monster.


    ???? Huoyaowu''s fist was clenched tightly. He wanted to interrupt Lin Feng''s Epiphany, but he couldn''t do it. Because there was the absolute field of Huo Mingying, the noise couldn''t affect Lin Feng at all. Why? The blue sky heart has been accumulating strength. As long as you move, you will be intercepted. You will never succeed. If you don''t say it, it will trigger a large-scale battle.


    ???? Just now huoyao Wu can''t start a war, and now huoyao Wu can''t, because Prajna rain is now in opposition to himself. You can see from its position.


    ???? Huoyao Wu is unwilling. Can he just watch this boy continue to realize suddenly? OK, I''ll give you an epiphany. If I can''t kill you today, I''ll stare at you. I must kill you.


    ???? At this time, Lin Feng''s thunder element was perfectly combined with the power of Yuanshen, and it was compressed, and the flame of Yuanshen wind swept over.


    ????¡° Bang! " A purple flame began to burn!

 Chapter 754

    The purple flame of Yuanshen thunder burned, and seven kinds of flames revolved around Lin Feng''s body. Lin Feng''s power in the field spread again. This time, it didn''t spread for a few feet, but occupied a large area of the sky, forming a competitive situation with the field of Huoming cherry, rather than being passively suppressed.


    ? Now Lin Feng is not suppressed by huomingying, but has both attack and defense. Every time he attacks with a chopping gun, he takes "whoosh! Whoosh! " The sound of breaking the air is not colorful on the gun body. The white energy is surrounded by seven color stripes and rotates rapidly. The guns are the throat and chest of Huoming Ying, which are key attacks.


    ? Lin Feng''s strength in the field has been great, so he began to study the body method. Every time the body moves, it is illusory and strange. This is called Huoming Ying''s forehead. There is a cold sweat. What''s the matter? Is this advanced?


    ? It''s not an advanced level. Lin Feng''s level is still in the middle of the seventh level, but his attack strength, field power and body method speed can''t be measured by this level. Lin Feng''s attack sharpness is no less than the eighth level great sage. His field power has been equivalent to the eighth level great sage, and his body method speed has reached the eighth level great sage, which has exceeded this level in terms of weird degree and flexibility.


    ? When the wind thunder body method and the five elements body method were perfectly integrated, Lin Feng''s eyes opened, and the seven color light of half a foot long was sprayed in his eyes, and then returned to his eyes.


    ?¡° Ha ha, if you want to fight, come on! " Now the energy of the seven series has been perfectly integrated, and Lin Feng''s confidence is also extremely inflated. The eighth order great saint is terrible, so he has to fight.


    ?¡° The breakthrough is over, and the perfect integration is over. " The blue sky said with a smile.


    ?¡° This fighting talent is terrible. It''s unthinkable to break through in the battle of leapfrogging and ranking. " Prajna rain touched his beard and appreciated it.


    ?¡° Lie''er, where is your eldest brother from? " Feng Linglong looked at Teng lie nearby and asked.


    ?¡° I don''t know. Brother came from the lower world. The day he saved me was the day he broke the world. " Teng lie thought about it while holding grandma.


    ?¡° The day your brother saved you? " Feng Linglong''s body was shocked and looked at tenglie with some questions.


    ?¡° Well, this can''t be wrong, because brother, he was chased and killed by the people guarding the broken boundary pool that day. Brother ran to Tianlan city and happened to meet me. " Teng lie knows this very well.


    ?¡° Just break the boundary, you can resist and guard the pursuit of the seventh order middle God envoy of the broken boundary pool. It''s very good. " The blue sky heart heard the conversation between the grandparents and grandchildren.


    ?¡° What''s more, the eldest brother killed the biggest culprit who killed my parents that day, the God King Delin, and asked another God King Yali to escape. Because of the blinking distance, he couldn''t catch up with the God King Yali. " Teng lie didn''t hide anything.


    ?¡° Absolute fighting genius. The blue holy king doesn''t know yet. I killed Huoming blue body, but the yuan God ran away. Teng lie''s eldest brother chased hundreds of thousands of miles and killed him. " Feng Linglong can''t see through her grandson''s big brother more and more.


    ?¡° Lie''er, your eldest brother has just broken the boundary for ten years. Don''t you have a master? " The blue sky heart loves talents. This is definitely a talent.


    ?¡° Grandpa, my eldest brother cultivates by himself. It''s impossible to worship a teacher. He has drawn up a cultivation route for himself. It''s just a lack of time. My eldest brother said that no matter how good other people''s things are, what suits him is the best. " Teng lie knows that Lin Feng cultivates by himself.


    ?¡° Self cultivation? What suits you is the best. Well said, well said. Maybe you will kill your opponent this time. " Blue sky heart seems to be inspired.


    ?¡° It depends on what big brother thinks. If big brother wants to kill, he can, because now these are not my big brother''s real strength. " Teng lie knows that Lin Feng has another one.


    ?¡° This is not his real strength? " Blue sky heart was shocked.


    ?¡° Grandson, your eldest brother has just made a breakthrough. This strength is already his strongest combat effectiveness now. " Feng Linglong doesn''t believe it.


    ?¡° No, this is half the strength of big brother! " Teng lie stopped talking.


    ?¡° Half strength? " Teng lie''s words are no different from dropping thunder.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s body speed has reached a limit. Every shot is a thrilling scream. The only thing that Lin Feng can''t do is not to fight with Huoming Ying now, because the cultivation energy in his body is still very different. It won''t take up convenience and may be injured. Lin Feng won''t do such a thing. Isn''t he looking for a loss?


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to kill this woman, man? Don''t kill a woman as long as she''s not guilty, but Lin Feng decided. Say anything to beat the woman in front of you.


    ? This is a matter of confidence. Lin Feng has accumulated a confidence for himself, a confidence that I can.


    ? Huomingying already knows that she can''t win today. She has missed her chance to win. If she kills Lin Feng when she''s not very good at first, there will be no such things.


    ? If huomingying did his best at the beginning, he would have the opportunity to kill Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s shooting technique has reached a perfect pole. Every time he shoots, the landing point is the dead corner of Huoming Ying''s defense. When Huoming Ying knocks hard and plans to connect, Lin Feng has left.


    ? Now the absolute field of Huoming cherry has no effect in front of Lin Feng. As long as it is impacted by Lin Feng''s field, any absolute field will be floating clouds immediately.


    ? Huoyao Wu has the urge to curse his mother. What is this? It''s hard to understand that the middle of the seventh order can suppress the great saint of the eighth order.


    ?¡° Blue Saint King, what is the field of youth? " Prajna Yu didn''t understand what was going on in Lin Feng''s field.


    ?¡° The strength of this young man''s field includes its attributes. Two of them are unknown to this seat. At the beginning, five kinds of perfect integration can protect themselves in the absolute field. Now it has reached the integration of seven series and can compete with the absolute field. " Blue sky heart analyzed and said.


    ?¡° I don''t know either, so I asked, "is there a power in heaven and earth that we don''t know?" Prajna rain shook his head and said.


    ? It''s no wonder Prajna rain, because the practice route of this Xuansheng continent takes the elements of earth, water, wind, fire, wind, thunder, light, darkness and light, and has no contact with the artistic conception of gold and wood at all.


    ? Lin Feng''s mind is how to win. Now this can''t be hard connected. It''s an egg problem. As long as others defend well, he is a dog biting a hedgehog. He can''t talk. Lin Feng doesn''t have time to think about it. His metaphor is inappropriate.


    ? Lin Feng knew it was useless to attack the original God, because as long as the power of the soul entered, the absolute field of huomingying would be controlled and moved forward. He couldn''t get close at all, so he couldn''t have any effect.


    ? Can''t get close? Then he created a close body effect for Lin Feng. The divine punishment staff was Lin Feng''s left hand. At the same time, the master in the holy Lin world also took out the staff and performed the divine deprivation. Lin Feng''s divine power can penetrate the holy Lin world. The energy of the divine deprivation performed by Lin Feng floated on Lin Feng''s head, and then Lin Feng''s separate divine punishment staff was raised, Yuanshen deprivation also came out, and the two groups of silver energy combined and rushed to the fire Mingying together.


    ? The power of the yuan God rushed forward, and Lin Feng rushed forward again in order to cooperate with the power of the yuan God to attack.


    ? The power of God? The power of the original God attacks directly? Everyone made a sound of absorbing cool air. Some of these people cultivated magic into gods and reached the eighth level, but they also attacked with the elements of natural enemies and directly attacked with the power of the yuan God? This is a little hard to imagine, because this must be based on the powerful soul power when there is no God, and now it can be attacked with the power of the original God.


    ? Lin Feng''s performance can no longer be described as a genius, just an incomprehensible evil.


    ? In my heart, Lin Feng has planned. The one next to Mahler will touch you once and take you down once.


    ? The power of Yuanshen rushed in front was controlled by the absolute field. Lin Feng''s subsequent shot also rushed together with Huoming Ying''s sword.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a sound, both of them shook away. Lin Feng''s shocked energy was unstable and tossed in his body. Huoming Ying''s whole body field was also shocked and collapsed. At the moment when his field was shocked and collapsed, the power of the original God of the soul shrouded his mind!

 Chapter 755

    Due to the rupture of the absolute field and the concussion of internal organs and Qi and blood, huomingying''s state fell down. Before making any response, she was attacked by the breath of the original God, wrapped the original God of huomingying, and seemed to pull it out of the original God to know the sea.


    ? In this struggling stage, Huoming Sakura lost control of her own energy, and there was a short gap.


    ? It is a moment that determines the outcome of a battle. Isn''t there a saying? It''s called rapid change. Lin Feng, for this opportunity, can you let go of such an opportunity? Lin Feng paid a lot for such an opportunity.


    ? Holding back his energy, Lin Feng''s body flashed in front of Huoming Ying, and his right foot kicked in Huoming Ying''s Dantian, dispersing his yuan force and Qi and blood.


    ? Hit by great pain, huomingying woke up, but everything was a foregone conclusion. She lost control of energy. What else could huomingying do? She couldn''t even fly and fell to the ground in mid air.


    ? Lin Feng''s body fluttered and fell in front of Huoming Ying, with a chopping gun on his forehead.


    ?¡° You lost! " Lin Feng said three words coolly. He put away the heavenly punishment staff in his left hand and lit a small staff for himself.


    ?¡° If I lose, I''m convinced. If I want to kill, I''ll kill. " Huoming Ying is really convinced. There is nothing unwilling. The opponent can defeat himself with the cultivation of the seventh level middle. What else can he refuse?


    ?¡° It''s a responsibility to admit defeat and be convinced. I really don''t remember how many people Lin Feng''s men killed, but I haven''t killed a woman. You''re not a terrible crime. I''ve found a good reason for you. You''re ordered to act with more bullying and less. All right, you can go! " When Lin Feng finished, he stopped his gun and stood up, looking at huoyao Wu.


    ?¡° Good, good. " Huoyao Wu looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s not too good. I guess now you want to kill me? " Lin Feng smiled and said that he didn''t pay attention to huoyao Wu.


    ?¡° The boy is arrogant with us. You can''t afford the consequences. " Huoyaowu''s face became cold.


    ?¡° Well, it''s your ox fork now, but Uncle Lin doesn''t bird you. In fact, you are rubbish in my eyes. Don''t believe it. You really think you are rubbish! " Lin Feng looked serious, like that.


    ?¡° Ha ha, this seat is rubbish. You should consider your life. " Huoyaowu''s eyes glowed red and he seemed to be able to do it at any time.


    ?¡° You''d better not do it. The broken sky holy king is here. Lin Feng doesn''t ask the broken sky holy king for help, but everyone saw that I Lin Feng helped the broken sky holy King''s grandson work hard. Now I Lin Feng has something to do. I believe the broken sky holy King won''t look at it. After all, the broken sky holy king is different from you. My family is a real man. " Lin Feng''s Old God said.


    ? Lin Feng''s words are absolutely sharp enough. He swears and runs people at the same time, which means that you are a villain, but if Lin Feng has something to do, the broken sky holy king is not a real man without help.


    ? In this case, if huoyaowu starts, lantianxin has to help if he helps. If he doesn''t help, he won''t be a real man.


    ?¡° That is, we break the empty holy king, absolutely real men. " Mengfei shouted on one side.


    ?¡° Shut up and ask someone to sell it. You have to pay for it. " Cao Yun is rarely smart.


    ?¡° Well, I shut up! " Mengfei doesn''t dare to talk back to Cao Yun. With the holy King around, he can''t do anything about himself. In the future, after the holy King returns, he doesn''t care. Doesn''t he want to be affected by Cao Yun''s bird spirit every day?


    ?¡° Well, I really can''t watch this thing. Even without my grandson, I can''t watch such a thing. " Blue sky heart is not at all. Fire Yaowu is a dish.


    ?¡° LAN Shengwang, you know about your grandson now. Do you want to go against this seat? " Huoyaowu can''t stand it anymore.


    ?¡° OK, let''s call it the end of our grandson''s business, but you should know that today''s business starts because of our grandson. If you move them, you''ll hit our face. Remember, you''d better not touch Tengjia, otherwise.. You know the consequences. " The blue sky heart looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° OK, this face is for you. Your name is Lin Feng, right? Be careful of your head! Let''s go. " Huoyao Wu knew that it was impossible to do anything today.


    ?¡° Wait, Lin Feng has a few words to tell you that there were people who threatened me before. In the end, they were either killed by me or defeated by me. Today, since you threatened me, I''ll tell you that there will be no peaceful days in the huoyao star region. Lin Feng will kill you, the holy king of huoyao. The time is set as 500 years. You can go. " Lin Feng put away his chopping gun.


    ? Lin Feng''s purpose in doing this is to give himself pressure. Only when he has pressure can he have motivation. His goal is great. He has to go back to China. How can he do without motivation? If he can cultivate his accomplishments that can break the boundary as soon as possible, can he get together with his family as soon as possible?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t think much of what he said. His current state is enough. He has integrated the seven systems, and his strength in the field is also a great achievement of the seven systems. What he lacks is cultivation. I''m not afraid of low cultivation. In the Kowloon space in the Kowloon ring, there is not much energy in the seven systems. What''s more, the power of other people''s yuan God needs to practice hard. Don''t you have the power of faith? I am in the Yanyang mainland, but it is an absolute belief. I break the boundary and soar in the attention of thousands of people, that is the God.


    ? The onlookers were shocked, 500 years! Lin Feng wants to kill huoyao as long as 500 years? Isn''t that bullshit? Don''t mention the holy king. He is an eight level figure. Who hasn''t cultivated Yuan Li for millions of years? Is Yuan Li so advanced? Is the power of the yuan God so easy to practice? If someone else says this, then everyone will directly regard it as a madman!


    ? But no one dares to underestimate Lin Feng. Just now Lin Feng beat Huoming Ying with the strength of the seventh rank middle. This is proof that he has unlimited potential.


    ?¡° Kill me in five hundred years. I''m waiting. However, you have to consider whether you can live for five hundred years. Let''s go! " Huoyaowu doesn''t want to stay here. It''s too suffocating. It''s OK to eat flat in front of the blue sky heart. Unexpectedly, he still eats flat in front of Lin Feng. How can people continue to stay? Five hundred years? As long as you leave the blue sky heart, this seat will kill you!


    ?¡° I know you want me to live no more than 500 years, but your idea will not come true, ha ha! " Of course Lin Feng knows what huoyaowu is thinking!


    ?¡° Brother, are you okay? " Teng lie gives grandma to Grandpa and walks to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° They are dishes, but this is not a trivial matter. Big brother may be watched! " It''s false to say you don''t care about huoyaowu. Lin Feng has to be careful to boast.


    ?¡° Hehe, are you still afraid of being stared at? " Blue sky heart smiled and said.


    ?¡° Fear is not afraid, but be careful, it is necessary. These are two concepts. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to deal with this matter at present.


    ?¡° All right, you''d better go to xinghaifeng with me for a while and ask me to see what you have used to compete with huoyao for 500 years. " The blue sky heart is actually for the good of Lin Feng, which is also a disguised protection of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° LAN Shengwang, aren''t you digging at the foot of the wall? This is a talented person in the Prajna star region. So I asked you to take him away? " Prajna Yu is reluctant.


    ?¡° What corner did you dig? You didn''t see him fooling around. Can you see it in this seat? Just take him to play for a period of time, and he will come back when he likes it! " Blue sky heart smiled and said.


    ?¡° There are still four hundred years to go before the holy land is open. What are the plans of the Blue King? " Prajna rain said solemnly.


    ?¡° Last time, only Cao Yun came back. It can be said that he suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, Cao Yun had some gains. " The blue sky frowned and said.


    ?¡° Alas, none of our disciples came back alive. " Prajna rain said sadly.


    ?¡° This time, our two disciples are closing doors to prepare for the opening of the holy land. This time, we can''t be the same as last time. If we lose again, we will be slaughtered! " The blue sky frowned and said.


    ?¡° What is the holy land? " Lin Feng didn''t understand and made a head of fog.


    ?¡° Decide the pattern of Xuansheng mainland and produce invincible experts! "

 Chapter 756

    "It''s normal for you to know nothing. Go inside and say it." Prajna rain took everyone into Qianyu hall. In Prajna star region, Prajna rain is the master. It is normal to be the master and entertain guests.


    ?¡° All of you are stationed outside. " Blue sky heart entered the lobby with only two saints.


    ?¡° Qianyu region is stable and rich. You can''t help it. You can do it in the future! " Prajna Yuduo''s achievement of Teng Qianyu was affirmed.


    ?¡° This? That''s not appropriate. What about brother Ning? " Teng Qianyu said in surprise!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll make free arrangements. Boxuan, you practice hard. The holy land will be open four hundred years later. Shizu hopes you can go and gain something. " Prajna rain said to Ning Boxuan.


    ?¡° I understand. " Ning Boxuan leaned over and said.


    ?¡° You should be prepared. People who have gone to the holy land all the time either have great opportunities or fall. None of the other interface experts are vegetarian. Of course, you can also decide not to go. " Prajna rain did not force Ning Boxuan, but gave Ning Boxuan a choice.


    ?¡° The disciple decided to go. He won''t regret it. He has been a saint of level 8 for millions of years and hasn''t entered the country. I hope he can have a chance this time, even if he falls. " Ning Boxuan''s eyes are firm.


    ?¡° What''s going on? " Lin Feng was confused.


    ?¡° Well, if you can cultivate to level 8 in 400 years, I will give you a place in this seat, and you don''t have to hand in your income. I''ll tell you now! " Blue sky heart said with a smile.


    ? With the explanation of blue sky heart, Lin Feng understood! Every five million years, the holy land will appear and open once. There are many entrances to the holy land. All the people entering the holy land are experts in various intermediate interfaces, including the eighth level dark saint and the eighth level water system saint. Anyway, it is very messy. Twelve people can enter each interface. How to allocate the number of twelve depends on the decision of the senior level of each interface.


    ? The quota allocation of Xuansheng continent is three for each holy king, because Xuansheng continent has four holy kings, Charles, the glorious holy king of the glorious star domain, the blue sky heart of the broken empty holy king of the broken empty star domain, the fire Yao holy king of the fire Yao star domain, fire Yao Wu, and Prajna rain, the holy king of the Prajna star domain.


    ? There are boundless treasures and boundless killing opportunities in the holy land, because no one knows how many interfaces the holy land has, but only knows that each interface can enter twelve people, and the holy king can''t enter.


    ? This makes the holy land connected with countless interfaces become a large slaughtering site. The eighth level saints who enter this place, as long as they are not acquaintances, they are opponents, which can be said to be boundless bloody.


    ? The holy land itself is a dangerous place. There are many shapeless Warcraft masters and advanced Warcraft that choose not to be shapeless. Why go when it''s so dangerous?


    ? Because there are domain stones, Yuan Sheng stones, Yuan Li Jin crystals and law stones in the holy land. Cao Yun''s blood slaughter field is the stone in the blood slaughter field in the holy land. Yuan Sheng stones are the key to breaking through to the holy king. Yuan Li Jin crystals can help the holy King improve his strength. The law stone is the most precious thing, because the law stone contains the power of law, This is the dream of the holy king. Only with the stone of law can we have a breakthrough opportunity. We can break through the realm of the holy king, reach the supreme ninth level, break the boundary, rise to the advanced interface, and start another starting point, zero chapter.


    ?¡° Boundless killing brings boundless opportunities. " Lin Feng murmured.


    ?¡° That is the coexistence of opportunity and risk, "Prajna rain said!


    ?¡° "What is the stone of Yuan saints and the stone of law?" Lin Feng asked curiously.


    ?¡° Not much, just a few pieces. I entered the holy land once a long time ago. I won a yuan holy stone and a yuan power gold crystal with my talent and magic power, and entered the holy King''s rank! " Blue sky heart said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you don''t have to think about it. There are too many monks. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Well, you described it very well. When I went there, I met at least thousands of people, and thousands of people robbed it. Of course, it was very difficult! It''s not that we have a broken space. If we run fast, we will be cut to death by random knives. Think about it. The area of the holy land is tens of millions of miles, and there is little chance to meet. Even so, we have met thousands of people. Will fewer people go in? " Blue sky heart said with a smile.


    ?¡° Blue holy king, what''s going on in the holy land? " Lin Feng is full of curiosity. This is an opportunity.


    ?¡° In the holy domain, there is a moving temple, which cannot be detected by the power of the original God. In the holy domain, your original God''s power can only detect hundreds of miles, so the temple can only be seen with the naked eye. The best things are the highest layer of the temple. " Blue sky heart introduced Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Is the temple still layered? Are there any difficulties? " Lin Feng guessed.


    ?¡° Yes, there are seven levels. One level is more difficult than another. The guards on the seventh level don''t know where they come from. They have the cultivation of the holy king and the stone of the field. You can get it as long as you have a good chance. However, the yuan holy stone and Yuan Li Jinjing can only be found on the fourth floor of the holy domain hall, and the stone of Dharma can only be found on the sixth and seventh floors. " Blue sky heart''s face was dignified, because that time blue sky heart almost died in it.


    ?¡° How many temples are there? " Lin Feng wants to know how many babies there are.


    ?¡° This? I don''t know. There are thousands of miles. I can''t probe with the power of the yuan God. It''s not easy for me to enter one of them. The movement speed of the temple is very fast. " Blue sky heart is not sure.


    ?¡° There are only one or two temples. Thousands of people rob them. It''s not that there are many monks, but that there are many wolves and little meat. LAN Shengwang and Lin Feng decide to go. If they die, don''t mention anything. If they have the ability and can''t say anything else, they can only say, get you a useful stone. There are two. I''ll pick the rest. It''s yours and three, After I get the useful ones, you can pick them yourself! " Lin Feng said shocking words, as if there were many Yuan Sheng stones, Yuan Li gold crystals and law stones.


    ?¡° Ha ha, OK, just because your boy is so true and described so well, the quota must be given to you this time. " Blue sky heart smiled and said!


    ?¡° Grandpa, if I can reach level 8 within 400 years, I also hope Grandpa will give me a place. " Teng lie was itching when he heard that Lin Feng was going.


    ?¡° You can''t go to level 8. You have to go to level 8, and grandpa will give you places. Or you will practice breaking the air to the extreme, and grandpa will consider it. " Although blue sky heart likes grandson, it does not affect the analysis of the situation.


    ? The blue sky heart understands that if Lin Feng enters the eighth level, with his powerful leapfrog fighting ability, he is absolutely sweeping and absolutely strong in the eighth level early saint and eighth level great saint, but Teng lie can''t. the blue family''s air breaking magic is really powerful, and maybe he can fight beyond the level, but what if there are many opponents, and what if the opponent''s strength is also strong?


    ?¡° Teng lie will practice hard! " Teng lie leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, work hard. Your eldest brother has the courage to kill the holy king for 500 years. Are you poor? " Blue sky heart smiled and said.


    ?¡° There are 12 people in one interface, and only 1200 people in 100 interfaces. Are there hundreds of intermediate interfaces? " Lin Feng''s head is thinking about how many interfaces there are.


    ?¡° Yes, our interface governs thousands of low-level interfaces. It is understandable that there are hundreds of intermediate interfaces, but there are not many high-level interfaces. " Prajna rain also explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I will certainly not live up to Shizu''s expectations and take back the law stone for Shizu. " Ning Boxuan looked solemn.


    ?¡° Although the stone of law is important, it''s too difficult. It''s no different from dying. Shizu hopes you can get back Yuanli Jinjing, so Shizu''s strength will be further improved, otherwise our Prajna star region will face a crisis. " Prajna rain said cautiously!


    ?¡° Why? " Ning Boxuan doesn''t understand. Isn''t the Prajna star domain very stable now?


    ?¡° Now what you see is the surface. The blue king knows that some people are already uneasy. If they gain again this time, they will... " Prajna rain closed his eyes.


    ?¡° Did the Prajna King receive his threat? It seems that he is really upset! " The blue sky frowned and said!

 Chapter 757

    "Big fist is the last word. If he gains again this time and you break through the empty field, we don''t know. It''s difficult for us to avoid this crisis. Now he doesn''t do it, he''s not absolutely sure." Prajna Yu''s face is very heavy.


    ?¡° Some time ago, he has opened the space channel and sent people to the lower world. He should want to win the power of faith in the lower world and open another strange path to improve his accomplishments. However, he doesn''t have that much ability to unify the Xuansheng continent. " The blue sky said coldly.


    ?¡° Not now. What if his people gain in the holy land war? " Prajna rain is obviously worried.


    ?¡° Yes, so this time, even if we can''t have a harvest, we can''t make him smooth. The old boy is uneasy. " Blue sky heart is also a little worried.


    ?¡° You mean the king of light? His envoys in the demon continent have been eliminated, and those in other continents are not so easy to succeed, because the dark Vatican is also sending envoys, which should be an opposite situation. " Lin Feng understands what blue sky heart and Prajna rain say.


    ?¡° Yes, he wants to pass on the bright Vatican and the doctrine of light. Of course, the dark Vatican will not allow it. In this way, a balance will be reached and there will be no great harm. " Blue sky heart holds a teacup in his hand and understands the key to things.


    ?¡° Prajna holy king, can you do Lin Feng a little favor? " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° What''s the matter? But it doesn''t matter! " Prajna rain smiled and said that Prajna rain is also infinitely optimistic about Lin Feng''s future.


    ?¡° My relatives and friends will break the boundary one after another and come here. Please take care of the Prajna king and don''t go mining. " Lin Feng doesn''t want his wives to be treated inhumanely. If he meets several animals, he won''t be stupid B. will his head be green?


    ? It''s hard for a wife to be green. There are so many Lin Feng. It''s not green. Can''t you see anyone in the grass?


    ?¡° This is no problem. Which city did you break the boundary? Your relatives and friends are in that city. We will send someone to garrison specially! " For Prajna rain, this little favor is not a matter at all, that is, a matter of one sentence.


    ?¡° Thank you! " Lin Feng said with a fist.


    ?¡° Which city was it when you broke the boundary? " Prajna rain asked.


    ?¡° I don''t know the specific name of the small town near Tianlan city. " Lin Feng didn''t know the name of the city. It was too late to run for his life. Where did he have time to see the name of the city.


    ?¡° That''s Xuelan city. Only there is a broken boundary pool near Tianlan city. OK, don''t worry. We''ll send someone to garrison specially. As long as it''s your friend, we''ll take it to Qianyu city and call Qianyu to settle down. " Prajna rain is well arranged.


    ?¡° Thank you. There will be a big reward in the future. " Lin Feng said with a fist.


    ?¡° Grandpa, if you have time to move back the graves of your father and mother, my father hopes to get your forgiveness. Teng lie said to Teng Qianyu.


    ?¡° Grandpa didn''t blame your father. Choose a good day another day and move back. " Teng Qianyu nodded in pain.


    ?¡° Thank you, grandpa! " Teng lie leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Teng lie, do you practice with your grandfather or with your grandfather? " Blue sky heart looked at Teng lie and asked. Although blue sky heart wanted to take his daughter''s blood away, it still had to respect Teng lie''s choice.


    ?¡° I''m going to practice with my eldest brother. I''ll follow him wherever he goes. " Teng lie glanced at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Well, your eldest brother goes to your grandfather and you follow him. We can rest assured. Stay for a few days, pick up your parents'' remains, settle down, and you can go. " Feng Linglong is reluctant, but after all, the cultivation of blue sky heart is high, and the inheritance of blood is the same. If you instruct Teng lie to cultivate, Teng lie will get twice the result with half the effort.


    ?¡° Qian Yu, let''s have a banquet to celebrate. " Prajna rain said with a smile.


    ?¡° You are busy. Call me when you leave. " Lin Feng stood up and said, Lin Feng doesn''t like excitement. Why? It''s so natural. It''s better to accompany his wife and practice when he has time.


    ?¡° Well, that''s good. Go and be busy. I''ll call you when the blue Saint King sets out. " This time, Feng Linglong knows Lin Feng''s temperament more or less! Know that Lin Feng is not willing to come out at ordinary times.


    ? Lin Feng went to the back yard of Qianyu hall. Knowing that other people''s divine consciousness could be detected, he began to meditate and practice.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, what do you think of this? " Lin Feng''s self asked Lin Zun.


    ?¡° This is a good thing, sanctuary? I haven''t heard of it. This holy land connects various intermediate interfaces. Can we enter other interfaces? Is there a way back to China? " Qingyun venerable said in a hurry.


    ?¡° It''s impossible, because the intermediate interface of Huaxia is gone and destroyed by the two women, so there can''t be a channel to connect Huaxia, so don''t hold too much hope. What we need is hard practice. " Lin Zun said calmly.


    ?¡° Does the venerable Lin know the stone of the realm, the stone of the saint of the Yuan Dynasty, the gold crystal of the Yuan Dynasty, and the stone of law? " Lin Feng knows that these things are definitely good things.


    ?¡° These things don''t know. Maybe they are the same things. They have different names. It''s really hard to say if you don''t see things. However, fighting is the best training. For 400 years, you can practice to level 8, or even to level 8 great sage! What''s to worry about? Grab what''s useful and get what''s useless. The stone of law? The name of this thing is a little bullshit. At best, it is part of the law. After all, only one person can fully master each law, and only one person can master 80% of the law. " Lin Zun touched his chin and thought.


    ?¡° Lin Zun is much younger than before. " Lin Feng looked at Lin Zun and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, with the increase of cultivation, he slowly approaches the way he was then. When he is about the same age as your appearance, he will return to his previous peak. " Lin Zun is happy that Lin Feng has survived the crisis and made a breakthrough.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, I want to say something about you, but I don''t know how to say hello. You''re not wrong. The Buddha should tell you from his heart. You have the soul of China. You should think about China. Brotherhood is important, but have you ever thought about it? What about our Chinese practitioners? How exciting it is for them to achieve success in cultivation and rise, but what about our fairyland? Our intermediate interface is gone. If Tiandao leaves a glimmer of vitality, they may go to other interfaces. What if they can''t? They will be reduced to a crack in space and die. " Qingyun Zun is a little gloomy.


    ?¡° Lin Feng understands and will no longer be impulsive. " Lin Feng leaned over and said that Lin Feng really knew he was wrong. He still had a lot to do when he was alive. Brotherhood is important, but it is not as important as China''s future. One or two people will die in 500 years, even ten people will die. If there is no solution in the future, China is really over.


    ?¡° Lin Feng will pay attention to such things as Qingyun Zun and Lin Zun in the future, but can Lin Feng really solve the problem even if he works hard? " Lin Feng doesn''t know that Huaxia''s intermediate interface is gone. How to solve it in the future.


    ?¡° It''s okay. We can do it step by step. As long as we work hard, this problem can be solved. " Lin Zun''s eyes were shining.


    ?¡° Lin Feng will not disappoint you. You can rest assured. " Lin Feng also knows his importance to China.


    ? In the gray space, there is no vitality or energy. It gives people a feeling of emptiness and incomparable emptiness. In this narrow space, there are several people sitting around, but the shadows are illusory and have no real feeling. Because they have no entity and are the existence of the original God.


    ?¡° Lao Zu, how long can we hold on like this? If this goes on, what will China do? " An old man in a war robe said angrily.


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, don''t be impatient. I have my own plan! " On top of it, an old man in Taoist robe whispered.


    ?¡° I believe he should be born, and there will be a glimmer of life at any time. " The old man sitting in the middle didn''t open his eyes, but said something at will.

 Chapter 758

    "What the old ancestor meant was that the one who complied with the destiny appeared?" A woman with a vague face said in surprise.


    ?¡° The way of heaven is to comply with the destiny. Our practice is to comply with the destiny, but it was defeated. It was a mess. Everyone who was tired suffered disaster, and thousands of lives were wiped out. Even we all doubted our Tao heart, but before the accident, we had planned the sudden catastrophe, but it went quickly. " Sitting in the middle, the old man didn''t open his eyes. He just raised his eyebrows and said his budget.


    ?¡° Can the light God and the dark god be restrained? " The old man wearing a war robe and a sword shadow behind him said with doubt.


    ?¡° The coming of an era is the past of an era. The future era will be earth shaking. It may not matter to you, but it is the end of this era. " Said the man who sat in the middle and was called the ancestor.


    ?¡° Lao Zu, what do you say? " An old man in a pair of lapel robes with hair hoops asked incomprehensibly.


    ?¡° Karma, whether you don''t say it or not, wait. " The old man in the middle stopped talking.


    ? Lin Feng is not thinking about the holy king of fire and glory. These are not considered by Lin Feng. Lin Feng has expanded his ideal again. He has the responsibility and the great responsibility of rejuvenating China, rather than considering the gains and losses of a corner.


    ? After determining his ideal, the fire Yao holy king and the glorious holy king are no longer in Lin Feng''s eyes, because Lin Feng has to do more than clean them up!


    ? Lin Feng hasn''t practiced in the past few days. He is just thinking about the future cultivation way and looking for the best cultivation way. Lin Zun said that he is not limited by one or two people''s understanding of that law, because those who master the law in China have reincarnated and lost their magic power. In short, he can practice at will and deprive others of their law ability at will.


    ? But Lin Feng doesn''t know his cultivation route. He has the talent to cultivate any rules.


    ? Of course, Lin Feng wants to understand the supreme law, but so far no one has mastered the supreme law. To know how many eras the universe was opened, no one knows when there is someone and when there is life. No one has mastered it for so long and does not know how to grasp it.


    ? ruin? The law of destroying everything, Lin Feng thought about the characteristics of the destructive power of Jiulong space, closed his eyes and thought of terror, but he didn''t have a clue.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, it''s not possible to ascend to the sky step by step. Take it slowly. You still have to focus on improving your cultivation. Your realm is high enough. While improving your level, you are slowly thinking that you are not mature enough to control the energy of heaven and earth, so it''s a little far from understanding the law, because your original God is not strong enough. It''s OK to skip the level, but there can''t be too much difference. " Lin Zun walked behind Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° When do you need to understand the law? " Lin Feng turned back and asked.


    ?¡° The first level of the seventh level is still cultivating artistic conception. The middle level of the seventh level can move rapidly. At the peak of the seventh level, it drives the heaven and earth energy to attack. The first saint of the eighth level automatically carries the heaven and earth energy in the attack. The great saint of the eighth level has an absolute field. When he reaches the upper level of the eighth level, he carries the heaven and earth power, which can be said to suppress his opponent with the help of heaven and earth power, There is a name for easily destroying the absolute field, which is called pseudo law. " Lin Zun explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It turns out that I''m too poor. It seems that to increase my cultivation is the right way. Take a few days off to xinghaifeng of the blue Saint King and practice well. " Lin Feng understands that it''s no use closing now. He''s leaving in a few days.


    ?¡° You don''t have to worry too much. You can''t come in a hurry! " Lin Zun doesn''t want Lin Feng to be under too much pressure.


    ?¡° I understand this. Did Lin Zun see the magic power of the broken sky holy king today? Tear the space and grind it flat. The shape is like running water, which is as easy as a palm. " Lin Feng is still thinking about the move of blue sky heart to kill Huoming army.


    ?¡° He is a gifted supernatural power. He should inherit his blood. Isn''t your brother the same? But it''s not that you can''t practice, but don''t think about it for the time being. The laws of space and time are top-level laws, which are very difficult to understand. When your seven artistic conception fuse and change, I believe your laws won''t lose to them. " Lin Zun is now full of confidence in Lin Feng.


    ? Because Lin Feng''s rise is strong, fast and has unlimited potential, this is hope, this is the hope of China.


    ? Next, Lin Feng didn''t practice. He and the Buddha were accompanying Lin Tianjiao and Diao zier. If he had nothing to do, he would fly and row off the boat. His life was also very good.


    ? A month later, Teng''s family was finished, and Teng lie also came to inform Lin Feng of his departure.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about these. He practices wherever he goes. What he needs now is time. His cultivation is low, and he is too far away from the road of understanding the law.


    ? When they left, they didn''t notice the eyes in the restaurant opposite Qianyu hall.


    ? After everything was handled, the blue sky heart took everyone in no hurry. They all drove slowly.


    ? Fifteen years ago, I knew my daughter was dead. I was angry for fifteen years. Now I accidentally get back a grandson. Lantian heart is very happy. No matter what my last name is, doesn''t it have its own blood? Isn''t that a woman''s heart? If the daughter doesn''t care, she won''t be killed with her son-in-law. Now that the daughter is gone, she should take good care of herself.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t stop practicing even when he was on his way. Now, Lin Feng''s practice is the same as automation. The fire of the seven systems of the yuan God is refining the power of faith. The power of the yuan God leads the seven systems of the Kowloon ring into the Dantian and is refined by the yuan force. Such a speed is hard for others to beat. It can be said that Lin Feng''s practice can be described as cheating.


    ?¡° The holy king, that strange boy, left Qianyu city. Now he left with the broken sky holy king. The direction is the reincarnation mountain in the broken sky star domain. " Huoyaowu stayed in another city thousands of miles away from Qianyu city. Now he was furious to hear his subordinates'' report.


    ? Huoyaowu originally planned to kill Lin Feng as long as he separated from the blue sky. Now Lin Feng is a grasshopper in huoyaowu''s eyes, but huoyaowu is afraid of Lin Feng''s potential.


    ? Five hundred years! Huo Yaowu doesn''t believe Lin Feng can do anything about himself. Even if it is a thousand years, Huo Yaowu doesn''t worry, but ten thousand years? In 50000 years, Lin Feng has such potential, which will be a disaster sooner or later! This fact is also called huoyao Wu''s heart of killing Lin Feng.


    ? The most important thing is that some time ago, Lin Feng hit huoyaowu too hard. He was naked in Lin Feng''s face. Huoyaowu couldn''t swallow it.


    ?¡° You continue to explore. When they reach the reincarnation mountains, you guard outside the mountains. I don''t believe he won''t come out. " Huoyao Wu said coldly.


    ? This time huoyaowu was very smart, that is, the cultivation of those who inquired about the news was very low, so low that the people in the blue sky heart couldn''t be vigilant. They were all stared by people of level 7.


    ?¡° Huoming peak, take the messenger beads of this seat. As long as there is a situation and crush it, this seat will arrive at any time. " Huoyao Wu tells Huoming peak!


    ? Huo Yaowu''s body blinked and opened. He rushed to the glorious holy land and wanted to talk to Charles about things. Some time ago, Huo Yaowu was really overwhelmed by the arrogance of blue sky heart. Now Huo Yaowu began to consider the joint with Charles. Since you didn''t give yourself face, what if you promised Charles''s request? This mysterious and holy land is not covered by your blue sky heart. Charles has wanted to clean you up for a long time. Please ask us to light the fire.


    ? The power of the original God of the blue sky heart not only makes everyone move rapidly, but also considers the future of the Xuansheng continent. Fire Yao Wu is nothing in the eyes of the blue sky heart, but the shining holy King Charles, the blue sky heart has to consider.


    ?¡° There may be peace in front of us. Everything broke out after the end of the holy land war!

 Chapter 759

    Everyone didn''t talk much along the way, because there were so many things on his mind. Lin Feng was thinking about how to cultivate quickly and how to solve his big problems in China. Lin Feng didn''t want to make countless people miserable because he didn''t work hard. In that way, Lin Feng felt guilty and felt that he had killed people.


    ? Blue sky heart is thinking about how to solve the crisis, because the strength of the glorious holy King Charles is equal to himself. If he doesn''t need talent and magic, he will even be higher than the front line. The most important thing is that he has incomparable ambition and the ambition of unifying the Xuansheng continent.


    ? There is no movement now, because Charles is not sure to defeat several holy kings, but once the holy land war is over, if Charles gains anything, it is the disaster of the three star regions. The fire Yao Wu is not as good as himself, and the Prajna rain is just as good as the fire Yao Wu and can''t withstand Charles''s impact at all.


    ? These are not speculations, because Charles is facing the lower boundary, and the lower emissary can see that this is just one point, and the other is Charles''s ultimatum to Prajna rain.


    ? The blue sky heart understands that Charles did not threaten or intimidate himself, because he knew that he could not compromise or be suppressed by him. He has regarded himself as an opponent and the target of necessary eradication.


    ? Among the other great saints around bluesky heart, Chusheng doesn''t consider anything at all, because in the eyes of Cao Yun, Mengfei and other great saints, there is nothing that bluesky heart can''t do, which is a threat? Who can threaten the king of broken heaven? Besides, these people don''t think about the crisis.


    ?¡° Lie''er, come here. Grandpa has unlocked you. " The blue sky heart heard the clatter of the chain.


    ?¡° Thank you, grandpa! " Teng lie didn''t insist, because before he set out, lantianxin sent his subordinates to wash the Delin family of Tianlan city. It can be said that Tengxin''s great revenge against LAN Caoer has been avenged.


    ?¡° Lie''er, grandpa has no requirements for you, that is, you are not allowed to leave the reincarnation mountains until you reach the eighth level. Can you do it? " Once, the blue sky was afraid. I didn''t want my grandson to do the same thing as my daughter.


    ?¡° Yes, Grandpa, don''t worry. " Teng lie can''t help in several battles. He has asked Teng lie to make up his mind to practice hard.


    ?¡° Holy king, fire Yao holy king, please see me. " Guangming holy mountain, in the Guangming temple, an eighth order great saint bent and reported to the people sitting on the top of the golden chair in the hall.


    ?¡° Cheap! It''s a cheap, holding on and going backwards. I suffered a loss in front of the blue sky heart this time. Think of this seat? Ha ha, it''s a pity that you have no capital to cooperate with us. You can only be a subsidiary. Well, bring her up. " The glorious king, Charles, waved at his subordinates.


    ? In the past, the holy king of fire Yao and the holy king of fire Yao came to meet Charles, but Charles didn''t move this time.


    ? Charles did not move, for a reason, because a month ago, Charles got a report on his subordinates'' eyes.


    ? The blue sky heart kills its subordinate saints in front of it. It''s not contempt. What is it? People don''t pay attention to you at all. There is a move to be repulsed and watching his subordinates be defeated. These things have lost huoyao Wu''s face.


    ? In the past, Charles will give you face because you are valuable. Now you have fallen out with blue sky heart and Prajna rain blue. Of course, Charles won''t give face because you are not convinced, so you will fight in the glorious star region. If you are not convinced, you will be killed.


    ? Charles''s remark is not big talk, because whether it is the strength of the holy king or the strength of his subordinate experts, the light star domain exceeds the fire Yao star domain and Prajna star domain. If Charles can be afraid, it is only the blue sky heart of breaking the sky star domain.


    ? In the past, Charles didn''t move because he was worried that huoyao Wu would run to LAN Tianxin for help or unite with Prajna rain. Now he has turned his face. What else to fear? Charles knew that huoyaowu didn''t know each other, and even if he did it himself, he was helpless.


    ? Originally, even if huoyaowu didn''t come, Charles had to look for it. Unexpectedly, huoyaowu came to the door now. Charles wanted to laugh at the thought of here.


    ? Huoyao Wu also knows that he won''t get any benefits when he comes this time, but he has to come because he offended the blue sky heart and made a bad relationship with Prajna rain. Charles will take the opportunity to suppress his huoyao star domain.


    ? Huo Yaowu was angry at the thought of this. He screwed up everything. Originally, huoyao Wu''s wishful thinking was very good. Prajna rain was equal to himself. I went this time to show my strength. Unexpectedly, that bastard was the grandson of Lantian heart. He led out the killing blank of Lantian heart and made enemies with himself.


    ? You should know that the blue sky heart is the retreat to compete with Charles. Now the retreat is gone. Huoyaowu can only unite with Charles. The main thing is to revenge. If you want to step on the blue sky heart, only Charles may be able to.


    ?¡° Huoyao holy king, my holy king, please. " The great Saint Laurent, who was in the middle of the eighth rank of Charles''s near servant, bowed slightly to huoyao Wu.


    ? Hearing Laurent''s words and seeing that Charles didn''t come out, huoyaowu''s face was very ugly. He also understood that today is different from the past, but if Charles went too far, huoyaowu wouldn''t hesitate even if the fish died and the net was broken. Anyway, I huoyaowu is also a holy king, and I can''t be insulted casually.


    ? Without Laurent leading the way, huoyaowu went directly into the hall to see what routine Charles played. Did he think he was being slaughtered? I underestimate myself.


    ?¡° The king of fire is coming! Please sit down! " Seeing huoyaowu''s gloomy face entering the hall, Charles stood up and said with a smile, it''s enough to give a small horsetail. Some things can''t be passed. After all, huoyaowu is a holy king in the star domain. If he really annoys him, he won''t be good.


    ?¡° OK. " Huoyao Wu answered one word coldly and sat down.


    ?¡° Come and serve the tea. Charles is back in his big golden chair! " Holding a knife in his hand and trimming his nails is Charles''s habit. When Charles builds his nails, he is thinking about things.


    ? Huoyaowu didn''t say the reason, but sat quietly drinking tea and waiting for Charles to say first.


    ? Charles was an old God, perched on his big golden chair, trimmed his nails and didn''t speak.


    ? After a stalemate, Huo Yaowu understood that Charles was waiting for himself to speak. It seemed that he had got the news that he had eaten and wanted to suppress himself in the negotiation.


    ?¡° What do you think of this, the glorious king? " Huoyao Wu can''t carry it anymore, because it''s really passive, but huoyao Wu is not afraid of it. Now it''s reached this level. If you play Yin, you can lift your legs and go. It''s a big deal. If you have the ability, you can fight. The huoyao star domain is defeated, and your glorious star domain is almost the same.


    ?¡° The blue sky heart is too overbearing. We must expose him! The holy land will be opened soon. What''s the good idea of the fire king? " Charles kicked the ball to huoyaowu.


    ?¡° Look at the meaning of the glorious king! " Huoyao Wu scolded secretly. He came to you. Do you have an idea? Is it useful?


    ?¡° Well, then we need the king of fire to fully cooperate with us, but don''t worry, we won''t treat the king of fire badly. " Charles stood up and stated his purpose.


    ? The purpose is very simple, that is to give priority to me Charles, supplemented by your fire Yao Wu!


    ? Huoyao Wu bowed his head and thought for a long time before he stood up.


    ?¡° OK, but please help me kill a boy. As long as the king of radiance holds the heart of the blue sky, I can kill him easily. " In order to take a breath, huoyao Wu gave up. Besides, when the time comes, will he help you? Don''t our subordinates have any harvest?


    ?¡° No, no! It''s not appropriate to go to war now. At this time, if the blue sky heart jumps over the wall, it will have a great impact on us. Even if it''s a victory, it''s a terrible victory, and the gains outweigh the losses. Now we''d better be safe. When the Holy Land war is over, it''s the best time for us to start. Now you can squat and assassinate. " The smile on Charles''s face was as cunning as a fox.


    ?¡° OK, then I will squat and kill it for one or ten years. " Huoyaowu stood up and left! Continue to the reincarnation mountains!

 Chapter 760

    When he arrived at the reincarnation mountains, Lin Feng and lantianxin asked him to find a secluded mountain and make quiet latent repairs.


    ? For Lin Feng''s requirements, the blue sky heart did not hesitate, and directly assigned the green bamboo peak in the reincarnation mountains to Lin Feng for cultivation.


    ? Green bamboo peak was originally Cao Yun''s cultivation residence, let alone the explanation of blue sky heart. Even if there is no, as long as Lin Feng is willing to speak, it is not a problem, because Cao Yun admires Lin Feng very much. The middle of the seventh level is just turned over by the great saint of the eighth level. Don''t you admire it? This is strength. This is strength that others admire.


    ? Lin Feng is very satisfied, because the green bamboo peak is nearly ten thousand miles away from Xinghai peak. Although it will arrive in a few seconds, it is outside the observation range of the Yuanshen power of the heart of the blue sky.


    ? It''s not Lin Feng who is careful, but Lin Feng really doesn''t want others to know too many secrets. Blue sky heart directs people, helps Lin Feng build several bamboo buildings, and leaves with Teng lie.


    ? Teng lie originally wanted to stay with Lin Feng, but Lantian heart had to follow him and leave to guide his cultivation.


    ? After they all left, Lin Feng greeted all the people in the holy Lin world. They need to practice for a long time in the future. It is impossible for everyone to stay in the holy Lin world for a long time, because although the holy Lin world is a world of its own, there are no rules of heaven, no wind, rain and lightning, which is extremely unfavorable to practice. Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao are still in a critical period of understanding the artistic conception, We must have more contact with the world.


    ? Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun arranged several arrays to prevent cheating others'' exploration. After all, these people don''t want others to know easily now. It''s most safe to practice secretly.


    ? At the time of boredom, Lin Feng thought of the jade brand. Now he has time, let''s study it. Lin Feng is very afraid of this strange thing. For the first time, he was seriously injured. For the second time, his whole body lost its strength and his soul was consumed.


    ? However, Lin Feng is very confident this time. Last time he can compete with the defense energy. Now he can be said to be countless times stronger than before. There is no problem to break the defense array.


    ? Holding the white jade brand in his hand, Lin Feng''s power of Yuan Shen rushed into the white jade brand. If Lin Feng''s power of soul was a stream before, now Lin Feng''s power of Yuan Shen is vast.


    ? The blue defense array inside the white jade brand saw Lin Feng''s silver power of the original God. Before Lin Feng impacted, he automatically stepped aside. Feng Feng''s power of the original God saw a cliff. The cliff was big characters outlined by iron pen and silver. The font was vigorous and powerful. Each stroke was like a sword. Lin Feng looked carefully.


    ? Above the cliff is "broken sky sword spirit!" Lin Feng was shocked by the momentum of the four characters that seemed to rise to the sky. These words had no other momentum and no messy atmosphere. They could only be described as sharp. They were extremely sharp. They seemed to cut everything in general and seemed to rise to the sky!


    ? Sword Qi, sky breaking sword Qi? The unique sword Qi of China? Is this the essence of China? Lin Feng''s heart was full of shock. He endured the excitement and began to study. Lin Feng wrote down the sword Qi cultivation formula on the cliff for a long time.


    ? After studying, Lin Feng''s divine power withdrew from the white jade card. Lin Feng opened his eyes and wiped his forehead. There was sweat on his forehead. The sharp font put a lot of pressure on Lin Feng. After studying, Lin Feng was tired. The most important thing is to face the threat of sharp sword Qi.


    ? Lin Feng sat around without getting up and began to ponder the sword Qi. The sky breaking sword Qi is both offensive and defensive. The principle of the sword Qi is to condense the yuan force into sharp sword Qi, which is released from the whole body to form a protective sword gang. It can cut and crush the energy in front of the body. When attacking, it can turn the original rough yuan force into sharp sword Qi, accompanied by weapon attack, Still using a sword has no effect.


    ? Lin Feng is very satisfied with the application of the sword spirit. His weapon is a killing weapon. I don''t know whether it was left by the old master in China. Is it the sword devil who seeks defeat alone or the sword God Ximen blowing snow? Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled. TV is TV, and novels are novels. There is nothing to seek defeat alone. Ximen blows the snow, but the sword is really overbearing and very overbearing.


    ? Lin Feng was very interested in useful things. He didn''t get up at all and began to practice. The Buddha over there was the same. He gave up talking and laughing with Diao zier and began to practice.


    ? It has to be said that this sky breaking sword Qi is still really difficult to cultivate. After Lin Feng sat down, he didn''t move. First, he understood the principle, then how to cultivate and use it, and then he began to change his seven series yuan force to sword Qi Yuan force. This process is lasting. It can be regarded as while cultivating sword Qi, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire and Dantian Yuanli did not stop refining the power of faith and the seven series energy of Jiulong space.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t move as soon as he sat down. Everyone knows that Lin Feng is entering cultivation, and no one bothers Lin Feng. Anyway, at Lin Feng''s level, if he doesn''t eat or drink, he won''t die for 100000 or millions of years. It''s a good thing to practice hard.


    ? At the beginning, Lin Feng''s two daughters-in-law were a little worried. In the past three years and five years, Lin Feng was sitting like a sitting monk. If he didn''t look at Lin Feng''s face, he would be dead.


    ? Under the explanation of Lin zunzhe, Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao realized that at the level of Lin Feng, they would not eat or drink or affect their lives. The absorbed energy of heaven and earth was more effective than any food.


    ? While Lin Feng is practicing, everyone is also practicing hard. As the days go by, Lin Feng''s body slowly changes, that is, he flies along Lin Feng''s acupoints and shoots sharp energy from time to time. As long as the objects close to him are destroyed, the trend is getting worse and worse. Trees and rocks within a hundred miles have been destroyed. What attic, The of the bamboo building is among the shocks.


    ? This makes everyone creepy. Lin Feng, what is this for cultivation? The sword Qi flies all over the sky, flies uncontrollably, and doesn''t have eyes. In this way, you are accidentally impacted by the sword Qi. That''s a transparent hole.


    ? Under the arrangement of Lin Zun, everyone left for hundreds of miles and found a new place to stay. Can''t you hide if you can''t afford it? But we all know that Lin Feng has another unique skill.


    ? This situation lasted for more than 30 years. Later, the sword Qi from Lin Feng was dense. The sword Qi was just stronger than before, and no one was going forward.


    ? It''s not that everyone is timid, because there was an example some time ago. Long Ao sat on a tree drinking and a sword spirit flew in. Long Ao couldn''t avoid it. It turned into a hard resistance. As a result, the body was pierced and the sharp sword spirit was wildly damaged in his legs. This is the action of Qingyun venerable. He quickly drove away the sword spirit, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ? During this period, we retreated 200 Li again, not because we were afraid, but also because of practical reasons. When Lin Feng reached 35 years of cultivation, the range of sword Qi more than doubled. This is because Lin Feng advanced and reached the level of the seventh level God King. Why don''t you wait?


    ? In this case, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi are very happy. Lin Feng''s cultivation speed is too fast! The three people are not cultivating accomplishments, but recovering accomplishments. Even so, they are not as fast as Lin Feng.


    ? Advanced Lin Feng didn''t get up. He still continued to practice. The sword Qi was still flying over hundreds of miles. It was good during the day and like a meteor at night.


    ? Lin Zun was worried about being found jealous by Lantian Xin, but fortunately Lantian Xin didn''t find anything. In fact, Lantian Xin put all his heart on his grandson. Where did he have time to pay attention here.


    ? When Lin Feng practiced for 80 years, the sword spirit of flying shot slowly retracted, but the sharpness was more prosperous. In the past, everyone''s accomplishments were also improved during this period. Diao zier''s wish breakthrough reached level 7, and Lin Tianjiao also entered level 6, mainly because Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun were serious guidance.


    ? Almost 20 years later, the sword spirit without flying shot around here has all slowly shrunk to Lin Feng''s side, which makes everyone brave. They all drive slowly in front of Lin Feng, and advance a little at a time.


    ? At exactly a hundred years, Lin Feng''s whole body took on a shocking momentum. The sword gas sprayed all over his body retracted into his body, and suddenly sprayed three feet to form a sword gas shield. At the same time, Lin Feng also stood up!

 Chapter 761

    Lin Feng stood up and was wrapped in an oval sword. The sword was full of momentum that could cut everything. Lin Feng''s body is a weapon now. If he hits anyone, I believe it''s debris.


    ? This sword is not only amazing in momentum, but also colorful and flirtatious in color. The colors on each sword are colorful. They are all converted into swords after the integration of seven series energy. Now it can be said that they are not transformed. Lin Feng''s seven series yuan power is refined, and the energy of Jiulong space is directly transformed into seven series yuan power with the sharp characteristics of swords, So now as long as Lin Feng uses yuan force, it is the sharp and incomparable sword force. This is the breaking Sky Sword Qi and breaking Sky Sword yuan.


    ? He felt that the sword Qi on his body had become great. Lin Feng burst out his soul''s seven series yuan force body shield and covered himself. Suddenly, Lin Feng''s body was wrapped by the colorful sharp energy shield, and there was a ferocious sword outside the energy shield.


    ? Lin Feng stretched out his arm, and the chopping magic gun appeared in his hand. He waved it with a single shot. Along the long gun, a strong and incomparable sword light was sent out. The sword light dominated by white and wrapped in colorful colors quickly flew out. The place where the sword light passed was almost invincible, and the trees and mountains were pierced by the sword light.


    ? Lin Feng laughed. As soon as the momentum was stopped, the sword and Yuan Li shield were scattered, and the chopping gun was also put away.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, are you a saint of the eighth order now? " Lin Zun said in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, just now, my sky breaking sword spirit and cultivation have been improved at the same time. Before the cultivation of the power of the yuan God was advanced, I entered the beginning of the eighth level! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? Now Lin Feng is actually satisfied with the improvement of his strength. His cultivation has been improved and the strength of the yuan God has been improved. In the future, even if he fights with the eighth level great sage, he will not face the situation of not doing hard connection. With his understanding of the artistic conception and the hegemony of Yuan Li, Lin Feng believes that he will not suffer even if he collides with the eighth level great sage.


    ?¡° Congratulations! You''ve entered level 8 so quickly. What did you just say? Broken sky sword Qi? What you cultivate is the spirit of breaking sky sword? " Qingyun venerable asked in some surprise?


    ?¡° I accidentally bought it at a stall in Haotian city. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° This is something of Huaxia. It is said that many people have experienced it, but no one can practice it. This is your chance. Did you get it when the Huaxia intermediate interface collapsed? " Master Qingyun was puzzled. Why did this thing come here?


    ?¡° The man who sold the goods said it was handed down by his ancestors, maybe it was brought by his ancestors. " Lin Feng still remembers what the stall owner said.


    ?¡° Ancestral fart. No one knows how long this broken sky sword has been circulating. Who created it? I don''t know. Everything is a mystery. What ancestral tradition? Maybe it''s the interface collapse or how it came from. It''s his ancestral tradition? Why is your face so big? " Master Qingyun is a little angry. Why are the things of China handed down by their ancestors?


    ?¡° So it is. Won''t the white jade brand be destroyed when the space collapses? Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, you also practice. " Lin Feng threw the white jade sign to Lin zunzhe.


    ?¡° Don''t give it to us. To tell you the truth, we have obtained this white jade brand before, but we can''t cultivate it. As long as the power of the yuan God enters. It was shattered by the sword Qi of the internal defense array. Maybe we can break it violently, but the contents inside are definitely destroyed together. No one wants to destroy such an overbearing sword Qi, so it has been passed down since we can''t practice! " Lin Zun said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° So you don''t know that this is the broken sky sword Qi. Only when I say it, do you know that this is the broken sky sword Qi? " Lin Feng said with some surprise.


    ?¡° It is said that this broken sky sword Qi was thrown out by a big man. It is only said that there is great power, but it has also been spread in the hands of countless experts, but no one can break the sword Qi defense array without counting the bad white jade card. " Lin Zun said.


    ?¡° Sword Qi array? " Lin Feng felt something was wrong. What he met was just a defensive array to stop himself. Is this white jade card predestined with him?


    ? After thinking about it, Lin Feng still felt wrong, because he was injured for the first time and didn''t hurt himself for the second time, but he did prevent himself from letting his soul force enter. This time, he directly let his Yuanshen force enter. What does it matter? Is it because of his soul?


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself. After thinking about it, he understood that one of them was injured. At that time, he used spiritual power. This defense array did not give him face. The second was the power of soul. He did not hurt himself. This time, he directly let himself in with the power of Yuanshen. Compared with three times, it was because his soul breath became stronger and stronger, Maybe it''s really fate with yourself.


    ?¡° I''ve broken the defensive array. Maybe now Lin and Qingyun can practice. " Lin Feng is not the one who sweeps Zizhen. If he can improve the combat effectiveness of Chinese predecessors, Lin Feng won''t hesitate a little.


    ?¡° Well, try again. " Lin Zun took the white jade brand and held it in his hand. The golden power of the yuan God probed into the white jade brand.


    ? Just as Lin Feng was about to take a cigarette, Lin Zun stepped back two steps, took back the power of the yuan God, and smiled bitterly again.


    ?¡° What''s up? Not yet? " Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    ?¡° Not yet. The attack of this defensive sword array seems much sharper than before. " Lin Zun shook his head and said.


    ? Lin Feng reaches out his hand to take back the white jade brand, and his Yuanshen power enters the white jade brand again.


    ? The blue defense array appeared again in front of the cliff, but it was not the sword array. With the entry of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, the blue energy gave way.


    ? Lin Feng''s soul power withdrew from the white jade brand and shook his head helplessly. There''s really no way. The cyan defense array energy now gives him face, but others can''t.


    ? This is the chance. Others don''t have this chance, and they can''t help it.


    ?¡° Well, if you can practice, that''s your chance. Others have no blessing. " Lin Zun smiled and said that he was not unwilling to practice at all.


    ?¡° How long have I been practicing? " Lin Feng doesn''t know how long it took him to practice, but now he has reached the cultivation achievement of the first saint of the eighth order. The breakthrough of the Buddha is that recently, Lin Feng knows that his cultivation time must be not short.


    ?¡° A hundred years, a whole hundred years. " Lin Tianjiao helped Lin Feng tidy up his hair last year.


    ?¡° A hundred years? I have practiced for a hundred years? " Lin Feng was a little shocked. He thought the time would not be short, but he didn''t expect that a hundred years had passed.


    ?¡° Hehe, you are a miracle. Don''t you know that when the night tripod is at level 6, it hasn''t advanced in 20000 years. Long Ao has been practicing for nearly 200000 years. Hou Jibo finds that he hasn''t broken through the middle of level 7. You''re not satisfied.


    ?¡° I''m not dissatisfied, but I didn''t expect it. Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Qi Zun are all in the middle of the seventh level, and purple Zun is also the beginning of the seventh level. Tianjiao is also very good, very good. " Lin Feng was very satisfied with everyone''s entry.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s OK. I can''t compare with you. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, Teng lie and the Blue King are here. " Lin Feng''s original divine power can now explore more than 4000 miles. Blue sky heart and Teng lie move within this distance. Lin Feng finds it and takes everyone into the holy Lin world.


    ?¡° What have you done here? " Holding the green bamboo peak is in a mess, and the blue sky heart is very puzzled.


    ?¡° The Blue King is here? I''ve just practiced. The movement is a little big. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Eighth order first saint? It broke through two orders in a hundred years? " The blue sky heart was shocked. You know, when you enter the level of level 7, you can''t break through it for tens of thousands of years or even 100000 years, while Lin Feng has broken two levels in a hundred years, which is no different from myth!


    ?¡° It''s just a fluke. Teng lie''s cultivation is also very fast. He is in the middle of the seventh level! What''s the matter with the Blue King? " Lin Feng was very happy to see Teng lie advance.


    ?¡° Well, there''s a letter from the Prajna holy king, saying that some of your friends have soared! " The blue Saint King smiled and said.


    ?¡° My friend broke the line? I have to pick it up! " Lin Feng laughed. It''s so happy.


    ?¡° Well, be careful. Come back early when you receive it. It''s not peaceful outside. " Blue sky heart is a little worried.

 Chapter 762

    Blue sky heart is to say that, in fact, seeing that Lin Feng has entered the first position of level 8, blue sky heart knows that there are not many people who can pose a threat to Lin Feng now. Except that the holy king can pose a threat to Lin Feng, that is, several other level 8 middle saints with gifted magic powers, but it is impossible for level 8 saints to kill Lin Feng.


    ? It''s obvious that when Lin Feng was at the beginning of the eighth level a hundred years ago, he could fight with Huoming Ying. That was a three-level battle. Now Lin Feng has been promoted by two levels, and there is only a level-1 gap with Da Sheng. In the eyes of others, this difference is huge, but in the eyes of Lin Feng, who can fight more three levels, The gap at the first level is not so obvious.


    ? Blue sky heart has seriously studied the reason for Lin Feng''s leapfrog battle in the past 100 years, that is, the understanding of the artistic conception that can not be copied. Even if you understand this truth, there is no way to master it, you can only sigh at the plum blossom.


    ? If it is a skill, you may learn and understand it, but this artistic conception must be your own perception of the way of heaven, which can not be taught by others.


    ?¡° Go ahead. We''ll send someone to help you build it again. This will be your territory in the future. " Blue sky heart smiled and said.


    ? For Lin Feng, lantianxin can''t understand, but Lin Feng is the eldest brother of his grandson and has such unlimited potential. For help, lantianxin is still willing. The most important thing is that lantianxin is extremely optimistic about Lin Feng''s future.


    ?¡° Thanks to the blue Saint King. Teng lie, you continue to practice hard. I hope you can participate in the Holy Land War. " He explained to Teng lie that Lin Feng rushed to the periphery of the reincarnation mountain in a blink.


    ?¡° Lie''er, your big brother is not simple. Do you know your big brother? " After Lin Feng left, the blue sky looked at the messy environment and asked tenglie.


    ?¡° I don''t know about big brother, but I know more than others. Big brother has many secrets, grandpa! Lie''er can''t tell you. " Teng lie said in some embarrassment.


    ?¡° Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. Everyone has his own secrets. Why dig into others? Grandpa doesn''t want to inquire into his secrets! Just ask casually. " Blue sky heart really doesn''t want to ask casually.


    ?¡° Lie''er just knows that the eldest brother is dedicated to cultivation, and there is no other plot. Nothing else is what he values. Lie''er doesn''t know the eldest brother''s ideal. " Teng lie only knows about the holy Lin world. Teng lie really doesn''t know about other things.


    ?¡° Well, you should practice hard. As long as it''s not too bad, you''ll enter the holy land with him at that time. Maybe there''s a big chance! A person''s achievement plays a vital role with effort and talent, but it is also inseparable from opportunity. This Xuansheng continent is going to be chaotic, or your eldest brother is a hero in this chaotic world. " The blue sky heart patted Teng lie on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Grandpa, don''t worry. " Teng lie nodded and said.


    ? Bai Yu has long been closed in a corner of Shenglin world, and Lin Feng doesn''t need Bai Yu to travel, because Lin Feng''s blink is much faster than Bai Yu. Unless Bai Yu can grow to a thousand miles in a blink, it can help Lin Feng.


    ? The little monster wanders around with a black stick in his mouth in the holy Lin world. When Lin Feng cultivates, the little monster follows Lin Tianjiao. Sometimes he knows to frighten people, which is more and more humanized.


    ? When Lin Feng left the reincarnation mountains, he was found by the people in huoyao star domain, so he quickly informed huoyao Wu.


    ? Huoyao Wu''s subordinates can be stationed outside the reincarnation mountains, but huoyao Wu can''t. If huoyao Wu arrives at the reincarnation mountains, he will be found by the blue sky heart, that''s no small matter.


    ? Although he has planned to choke with the blue sky heart, he still doesn''t want to provoke the anger of the blue sky heart for no reason. At this time, if the blue sky heart is angry, Charles doesn''t necessarily choke with the blue sky heart. Then who''s unlucky and who knows.


    ? After receiving the report from his subordinates, huoyaowu dispatched and planned to start intercepting Lin Feng.


    ? This is human nature. Huoyaowu''s human nature can''t provoke the blue sky heart. Even people''s territory dare not approach, so they can only bully Lin Feng, who is weaker than themselves. Last time, the blue sky heart hit his face, he endured it. Now he wants to kill Lin Feng, because Lin Feng is weak, there is no danger, and killing him will have no consequences.


    ? Lin Feng also knew that it was dangerous for him to travel. He could even guess that huoyaowu would not let him go. When he came out, the envoy explored and found that there was no smell of huoyaowu, so he began to move quickly towards Xinghai City, the main city of the broken star region.


    ? On his way, Lin Feng was also thinking about who flew up? Night tripod? Gu Tianjun? Or who? It should be the two of them. There should be no other people.


    ? Because when Lin Feng soared, they were the only two masters of level 6. No one else reached that level.


    ? When huoyaowu arrived, Lin Feng had run away without a trace.


    ? Prajna star region. Lin Feng has no other place to go except Prajna star region. Huoyao Wu also set off for Xinghai city!


    ? Lin Feng also remembered the location of the transmission array of Xinghai City, the main city of the broken star domain, but he needed a Amethyst coin. He didn''t have the blue sky heart to buy tickets by plane and didn''t pay for the transmission array!


    ? Only the main cities have the connection of transmission array between the major star regions. If you want to transfer across the star regions, you can only go to the main city. Of course, the charge is high, and the cities in the field and field are cheap. Only five Blue Crystal coins are enough. After paying a purple crystal coin, Lin Feng arrives at Prajna city. Lin Feng leaves the star region transmission array and goes directly to the nearby field transmission array, Five Blue Crystal coins were handed in and transferred to the territory city of Ning Boxuan, Xuanyun city.


    ? Here, Lin Feng can only start blinking. He is tired and can''t help it. There are more than 10 million miles. This blinking will take a long time.


    ? Lin Feng has a sudden whim. He takes Bai Yu out of the holy Lin world and lies on Bai Yu''s back, holding a small cigarette in his mouth.


    ? After a hundred years of cultivation, Bai Yu''s cultivation is also rapidly improving. It is not far from breaking through the middle of the Ninth level. This is the rapid increase of Lin Feng''s original divine power. With the help of Lin Feng''s soul, Bai Yu''s cultivation is also twice the result with half the effort.


    ?¡° Bai Yu, you''ll take shape this time! " Lin Feng doesn''t want Bai Yu to go on like this.


    ?¡° Young master, Bai Yu wants to talk about it when he breaks through the Ninth level. Now this cultivation is very good. With the power of the young master''s contract, Bai Yu''s cultivation is much faster than that of human form. At the peak of the Ninth level, Bai Yu''s speed is not much slower than that of blinking, but also thousands of miles in a blink. This is our talent of snow feather carving. This talent will become more and more significant with the growth of Bai Yu! " Bai Yu said slowly. Now Bai Yu''s speed is not slow. The spread of his wings is a hundred miles, which is also extremely fast.


    ?¡° Well, it''s good to practice fast, but don''t wronged yourself. I don''t want my brother to be wronged. " Lin Feng said seriously, "young master, it has been more than 110 years since Bai Yu followed the young master. At first, Bai Yu followed the young master at the eighth level. If you practice according to common sense, you may not be able to break through for thousands of years, but now, it is about to break through the middle of the Ninth level, so Bai Yu is willing to ride the young master." Bai Yu said while flying.


    ?¡° But you still can''t change your shape. " Lin Feng is tangled with this problem.


    ?¡° It''s nothing. It''s not because of the young master. Even if Bai Yu wants to change his shape, he can''t do it. Now he''s going to practice hard. Unless he doesn''t change his shape, he''ll become a blockbuster. The young master may not know that it''s slow to practice without changing his shape. That''s because he has a huge body and needs more energy. If he doesn''t change his shape, he will have a strong ability when he changes his shape! So Bai Yu also plans to practice hard and not change his form for the time being. " Bai Yu insisted.


    ?¡° Well, as long as you are willing, everything is up to you! " Lin Feng no longer insisted.


    ? Huo Yaowu sits in the transmission array and arrives at Xuanyun city. He immediately starts to move towards Qianyu city. Huo Yaowu knows that Lin Feng must have gone to Qianyu city.


    ? The guard of Xuanyun city also reported to Ning Boxuan about the emergence of huoyao martial arts. The holy king made a transmission array. It''s enough to rely on the token. This is the rule. The guard can''t be careless about such a big thing.


    ? Huoyao Wu cursed secretly while blinking. See who can save you this time!

 Chapter 763

    Huo Yaowu''s character is that he will repay his kindness. Lin Feng slapped Huo Yaowu last time. This is how Huo Yaowu can stand without a chance? No, I have to wait for a chance. In huoyaowu''s heart, Lin Feng has been on the list of must kill.


    ? For millions of years and thousands of years, huoyao Wu has also suffered from such cowardice. Without this tone, huoyao Wu is difficult to sleep and eat. Now Lin Feng can be said to be a heart disease of huoyao Wu. If Lin Feng doesn''t get rid of it for a long time, this is the heart devil of huoyao Wu. Let alone the progress of cultivation, if huoyao Wu continues to cultivate, it is possible to become possessed by fire.


    ? When huoyao Wu arrived at Qianyu City, the power of the yuan God dispersed and began to check the trace of Lin Feng. He did not find it twice, so he didn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that Lin Feng should go first. Should he arrive? Well, maybe he was too anxious and too fast to get ahead of him. Huoyaowu thought out the reason and then began to wait.


    ? Ning Boxuan''s face changed when he got the report from the guard, because the guard said very clearly that before the emergence of the fire Yao holy king, a young man in white appeared as a transmission array.


    ? Ning Boxuan understood such a thing as soon as he analyzed it. The white robed man in front was Lin Feng, and the fire Yao holy King behind him.


    ? Lin Feng may have come because his friend broke the boundary, but huoyaowu came to chase Lin Feng.


    ? Ning Boxuan didn''t dare to neglect, but directly crushed the message bead of Prajna rain and informed Prajna rain that it was coming.


    ? In the current situation, Shizu is a trend to unite with the blue sky heart. Lin Feng will also participate in the war in the holy land immediately. He is a person who may shine in the holy land. If he is killed, the situation may change.


    ? Ning Boxuan had to inform Prajna rain to make a decision. In the Prajna field, there was only the Prajna holy king. Prajna rain could resist huoyao martial arts. Even if others wanted to stop it, they couldn''t stop it.


    ?¡° Why is blue sky so careless? Ask Lin Feng to take risks? Don''t you know that huoyao martial arts must report? Let''s go! Never call huoyao Wu successful! " In less than a quarter of an hour, Prajna rain arrived at Xuanyun City, inquired about the course of the matter and made a decision.


    ? In fact, it''s not that the blue sky is careless. It''s mainly that you can''t think of huoyao Wu. Your character is inferior. It''s incredible that a holy king can come out and squat.


    ? Prajna rain moved quickly with Ning Boxuan. He was very worried. Now Lin Feng was poisoned by huoyao martial arts. That would be the fall of a genius.


    ? Now Lin Feng is still lying on his back and relaxing. Lin Feng is very satisfied with his closure. Lin Feng believes that he is invincible under the holy king.


    ? Lin Feng was surprised by the power of the sky breaking sword Qi. Both in defense and attack, there was an improvement in texture at the previous level. What Lin Feng doesn''t understand is why others can''t practice and he can practice himself?


    ? Lin Feng is puzzled by this question. It seems that the broken sky sword Qi is a very famous thing in the Chinese interface. Can Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun see the difference?


    ? This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun mentioned that this is a great power. It''s also said that the sword formula of great power. What characters are Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun? They can be called Da Neng. What identity is that? Lin Feng can''t imagine. Can such characters be sure of something bad?


    ? For the future direction of cultivation, Lin Feng still doesn''t have much clue and strength in the field? His seven Department field is definitely the top existence in the field, but Lin zunzhe and Qingyun zunzhe have never seen such a field. They can''t give Lin Feng any guidance, but can only explore by themselves.


    ? In the future, Lin Feng doesn''t want to practice the law of garbage, or there will be no, or he will practice the best.


    ? Lin Feng smiled bitterly at the thought of this. How many eras have passed next to Mahler? There are many talented and peerless talents. They don''t understand the supreme law. Can they understand it?


    ? Lin Feng instructs Bai Yu to fly freely. He asks Bai Yu to come out in order to make Bai Yu feel the way of heaven. It''s not a way to stay in the holy Lin world.


    ? When Prajna rain and Ning Boxuan arrive at Qianyu City, they find huoyao Wu. Huoyao Wu is outside Qianyu city. Teng Qianyu sits around where he can''t find it. As soon as Lin Feng arrives at Qianyu City, he will be found by huoyao Wu.


    ? Huoyaowu also found Prajna rain and Ning Boxuan. He didn''t understand why Prajna rain suddenly appeared here. Was it an accident? Is it a coincidence? Or did you get here because of your appearance? It''s called huoyao martial arts. It''s not clear, but huoyao martial arts still insists on not moving. As long as Lin Feng appears, he will kill him with lightning speed.


    ? Huoyaowu wouldn''t expect to be found by the guard because he didn''t give up one Amethyst coin and several blue crystal coins. How many Amethyst coins will huoyaowu pay attention to? The main reason is that huoyao Wu dislikes trouble. This bright token will be finished without wasting time. How can you know that something will go wrong here?


    ? Prajna rain and Ning Boxuan entered Qianyu hall when they didn''t find huoyao Wu.


    ? Knowing that the holy king and the LORD came, Teng Qianyu quickly and hard connected, and met before he walked out of the hall.


    ?¡° Teng Qianyu has seen the holy king and Lord. " Teng Qianyu leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° Feng Linglong has seen the holy king and Lord. " The subsequent appearance of Feng Linglong was also a bow and fist salute.


    ?¡° Don''t be so polite. How are Lin Feng''s friends? " Prajna rain nodded to them and said.


    ?¡° Fortunately, they all practiced in the back mountain of Qianyu hall. Originally, they had Lin Feng''s messenger beads, but they were sent by the guards before they waited for the messenger. " Teng Qianyu reported.


    ?¡° Well, Lin Feng came to pick them up, but it seemed that he was in trouble. Huoyaowu was outside Qianyu city and planned to kill Lin Feng. " Prajna rain sat down and said.


    ?¡° A holy king of huoyao martial arts is now shooting at a novice junior? Do you still care about the holy power of the holy king? " Teng Qianyu was a little angry.


    ?¡° This huoyaowu himself is a real mean person. If you don''t say that, you can protect Lin Feng''s friends. Don''t have an accident. I''m here waiting for Lin Feng! " Prajna rain frowned and said.


    ? Now Prajna rain is also a big head. He is not much different from huoyao Wu''s cultivation. However, if huoyao Wu doesn''t fight hard with him, he just wants to kill Lin Feng. He really can''t stop it.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know yet. Now Qianyu city is at war. Huoyao Wu is already grinning and waiting to bite himself.


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, he is thinking about the major events of the Holy Land and what benefits he can get. Lin Feng knows that the holy land will be a turning point in his life. In 300 years, he can definitely practice to the holy degree of the middle of the eighth order. That''s when he contacts the law.


    ? Thinking of nodding, Lin Feng simply didn''t want to. Lin Feng put away his white feather and began to blink. It''s better to receive people early and go back early. The world is not safe. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    ? When Lin Feng appeared in Qianyu city in a blink, it was like throwing a match in a pile of explosives. Of course, this match is Lin Feng who plans to keep a low profile.


    ? The power of the yuan God detected Lin Feng''s appearance. Huoyao moved and appeared on Lin Feng''s side in a blink. He planned to kill Lin Feng quickly when Prajna rain didn''t intercept him.


    ? When there was energy fluctuation around, Lin Feng knew something had happened and someone was staring at him. The body flashed and was a hundred feet away. The seven series yuan power cover was blessed on the body, and the sky breaking sword Qi protecting the body also came out. The chopping magic gun appeared in his hand, and the sharp yuan power revolved around the chopping magic gun.


    ? While huoyaowu appeared, the space on the other side also fluctuated. Prajna rain also moved to the middle of Qianyu City, near Lin Feng and huoyaowu.


    ? The fire Yao Wu, who moved in a twinkling, locked Lin Feng with the power of the yuan God. As soon as he flashed, he rushed towards Lin Feng with a towering Flame Wave!


    ? When Lin Feng was ready, he saw who he was. Before huoyaowu came, he crouched here to guard himself! In a hurry, you can only fight. Just try your strength of huoyao martial arts. The chopper gun in your hand rises, and the seven series broken sky sword yuan suddenly rushes up with the split sky gun and blasts out at the huoyao martial arts rushing towards you!

 Chapter 764

    Lin Feng knows that it''s difficult to run now. Under the pursuit of the holy king, the chance of running away is equal to zero. If you can''t run, try it! Try your strength of fire Yao holy king! What kind of cow B do you have? You cow b! What if I just take your move and give you a shot?


    ? This changed the faces of the people who came later. Prajna rain could not stop it if he wanted to stop it. If Lin Feng ran and ran faster, Prajna rain might have a chance to stop it.


    ? Now huoyaowu starts earlier than Prajna rain. In addition, Lin Feng is facing the impact of huoyaowu, which is the same as Mars hitting the earth. Who can intercept it?


    ? When Lin Feng split his body, the master also appeared. The power of the field and the power of the split field were superimposed together, and the fierce spread opened. Lin Feng knew that he had to blow out his most powerful shot, otherwise he would be hit by a move of huoyao martial arts, and it would be a tragedy.


    ? The current situation is that Ning Boxuan, Feng Linglong and Teng Qianyu, who have just arrived, are stunned. What''s the situation, Lin Feng? Are you going to shake with the giant Optimus in Xuansheng mainland?


    ? This is something that has not happened for millions of years. There has been no hard struggle with the holy king under the holy king. Lin Feng has set a precedent. Seven levels fight with the holy king. Seven levels? Not seven! Eighth order?


    ? At this time, everyone noticed that Lin Feng''s cultivation is not the middle of the seventh level. It hasn''t been seen for a hundred years. Lin Feng has soared from the middle of the seventh level to the first holy level of the eighth level!


    ? mythology Absolute myth! Even if it is an expert or an able person, it is impossible to break through the middle of the seventh level, the peak of the seventh level and reach the eighth level in a hundred years.


    ? There may be an ox man who can break through continuously in a short time at the fifth and sixth levels, but it is not so easy to reach the seventh level. Otherwise, the Xuansheng continent will not be. The God kings at the peak of the seventh level run everywhere, and the first saint and the great saint are very rare.


    ? Just when everyone was surprised, Lin Feng''s chopping gun sent out a head thick and thin energy. The feeling of this energy is sharp and shocking.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Lin Feng''s body was shaken back, and was shaken back by the energy wave generated by the impact of the broken sky sword yuan and the energy on the fire Yao Wu fist.


    ? Even if he was shaken back, Lin Feng didn''t do much. The energy shock hit Lin Feng. The energy wave was directly crushed by the broken sky sword Qi on Lin Feng''s body. It didn''t hurt Lin Feng, just a shock.


    ? Huoyao Wu was also uncomfortable. The energy from Lin Feng''s shot was too sharp and overbearing. He almost cut his right fist. This was because huoyao Wu kept increasing his defense towards his hands, so he didn''t get hurt.


    ? However, all this was not over. Lin Feng''s split body was shocked back, but Lin Feng''s original master moved. His body was like an oval egg, with sword Qi like hedgehog hair on it. As soon as the split sky gun in his hand was waved, he rushed towards the burning Yao Wu. His body method was extremely fast.


    ? Huoyao Wu snorted coldly, and his red energy "bang!" The sound of the explosion spread in all directions, and the Obsidian fire spread in the absolute field, intending to control the speed of Lin Feng''s master.


    ? Lin Feng''s domain power spread to two feet, and then it stopped spreading. He continued to attack huoyao Wu. The suppression of huoyao Wu''s absolute domain had no effect at all. Two of Lin Feng''s ancestors flashed in front of huoyao Wu, and burst out in front of huoyao Wu in the Yuan Dynasty.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng originally planned to compress the seven series sword yuan evolved from his seven series fusion yuan force into the body of the split sky gun and attack again, but he was worried that his body could not stand it, so he had to use his energy to attack.


    ? Huoyao Wu''s right hand is still numb. He can only blow out with his left hand!


    ?¡° Bang! " There was another loud noise. Lin Feng''s original statue was shocked back by the burst of energy. Fortunately, the broken sky sword yuan protecting the body was too overbearing. The energy rushing to the front of the body could only shock Lin Feng back, but he still couldn''t hurt Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s master retreated, but he rushed up again with a chopping gun, so he didn''t intend to call huoyao Wu better.


    ? Huoyaowu is angry and wants to kill Lin Feng. Lin Feng is even more angry. You''re next to Mahler. Isn''t it over? Are you the holy king? Does he even want his face? Then I won''t give you face today!


    ?¡° I swear I won''t be a man unless I kill you. " Huoyao Wu was angry and a fire red Sabre appeared in his hand.


    ? Huoyao Wu doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t used weapons, because after reaching the holy king, huoyao Wu integrates weapons into the yuan God to know the sea, and has been refining and evolving it with the power of the yuan God. Now Lin Feng''s seven series sword energy is too overbearing to resist without weapons! Huoyao Wu had to be unable to produce weapons. With a wave of his right arm, huoyao Wu with an Yao fire sabre in his hand cut off at Lin Feng''s split!


    ? The two fierce attacks also gave Prajna rain time. Prajna rain''s body flashed in front of Lin Feng and blocked Lin Feng''s forward body. Two cyan wheels appeared in his hands. The green glare on the wheels and ferocious sharp blades on the periphery of the wheels. This is Prajna rain''s famous weapon, Prajna wheel.


    ? The Prajna left wheel of Prajna rain''s left hand protects the body. The Prajna right wheel smashes out fiercely and smashes a cyan energy against the blade of fire Yao Wu.


    ?¡° Bang! " Huoyao Wu and Ruo Yu''s body were separated by dozens of feet.


    ? While Prajna rain retreated, the power of the yuan God wrapped Lin Feng''s Buddha and himself, and retreated together. Prajna rain didn''t want Lin Feng to take risks.


    ? Just now, huoyao Wu and Lin Feng made two quick moves. Although Lin Feng didn''t fall down, Prajna Yu did know that this situation was only temporary. First, huoyao Wu didn''t produce weapons, and second, he didn''t know Lin Feng enough. He underestimated Lin Feng. When huoyao Wu reflected weapons, Lin Feng couldn''t resist it easily.


    ?¡° Prajna rain, are you deliberately blocking our work and can''t get along with us? " Huoyao Wu asked angrily.


    ? Can huoyao not be angry? Lin Feng damaged his face last time. This time, he was disheartened by Lin Feng. It''s enough to lose face to kill Lin Feng himself. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get the upper hand in the two handover. Now Prajna rain stops him again.


    ?¡° Huoyao Wu, you came to our Prajna realm to fight and kill at will. Did you think that my Prajna rain didn''t exist? Stop you from doing things? With you? It''s really a joke. " Prajna rain doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with huoyao Wu now. Tear your face.


    ?¡° We''re going to kill him today? Will you let Prajna rain? " Huoyao Wu roared angrily.


    ?¡° If you are here, your wish will not come true. Your face should not be your face, but I advise you that you have time to go now and don''t get out of control! " Prajna Yu is also angry. Are you huoyao threatening me?


    ?¡° Blue sky heart? Together? Ha ha, boy, remember, I won''t stop. " Huoyao Wu was shocked by Prajna rain''s words. Is it the blue sky''s heart coming? If the blue sky heart and Prajna rain join hands, they really can''t go. Some worried huoyao Wu has a heart of retreat.


    ? In fact, Prajna rain means that if you don''t stop, you will tear your face. It''s out of control. Unexpectedly, huoyao Wu''s mind is crooked and thinks of the blue sky heart.


    ?¡° Old bastard, my uncle still said, "I will kill you in 500 years. Now it''s only 100 years. Don''t worry." Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° Huoyao Wu, it seems that you are really stubborn. Then let''s take a look at your capital. " The two wheels in Prajna rain''s hand collided with each other, making a loud noise, and the energy ripple rippled in all directions. Prajna rain is called huoyao Wu. You have pressure and retreat as soon as possible!


    ?¡° I''d like to see when you can get there. " The energy around huoyaowu''s body fluctuated and then moved away. Huoyaowu was worried about being hit by the blue sky heart and Prajna rain. If so, he would really be unlucky.


    ?¡° This old Wang Ba is shameless. " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the statue and sent it back to the holy Lin world in an instant.


    ? But everyone didn''t speak. They all looked at Lin Feng like a monster.


    ? I don''t blame others for looking at Lin Feng like this. The main reason is that Lin Feng''s cultivation speed, attack intensity and body method speed are too amazing. I haven''t even heard of such things, let alone seen them.


    ?¡° Let''s see first. Which acquaintance of Lin Feng broke the boundary! " Everyone''s eyes call Lin Feng a little uncomfortable!

 Chapter 765

    Everyone''s eyes made Lin Feng look a little hairy. It felt like he was naked. He was chilly all over, like a white mouse in the laboratory. Who could bear it.


    ? Lin Feng can say that he has seen all the storms and waves. His eyes can''t stand it, so he quickly changed the topic.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll take you there. " Teng Qianyu nodded and said that in front of his benefactor Lin Feng, Teng Qianyu''s title was very peaceful, and there was no other scene words of the city master.


    ?¡° OK! Thank you, Prajna king. " Lin Feng owes himself to Prajna rain. This favor is owed.


    ?¡° Well, it doesn''t matter. You have to fight in the holy land on behalf of the blue Saint King. If something happens here, it''s not easy for me to explain to the blue Saint King. " Prajna rain smiled and said.


    ? Under Teng Qianyu''s leadership, Lin Feng and Teng Qianyu went to the attic where Lin Feng practiced before. Lin Feng''s divine sense explored one side. How many people? Night tripod! Gu Tianjun! Who are the other two?


    ? When Lin Feng and Teng Qianyu arrived, several people from YeDing and Gu Tianjun came out to cultivate people''s original divine power, that is, divine consciousness, and pay attention to their surroundings at any time, but the scope of investigation is different with the level of cultivation.


    ? However, there are some practical rules, that is, you can''t explore randomly. If you practice here at night, your divine knowledge can''t explore towards Qianyu hall. That''s taboo and disgusting.


    ? To put it bluntly, you can defend yourself with the power of divine knowledge. You can''t explore other people''s territory at will. This is an unwritten rule.


    ?¡° Commander Lin! " The night tripod still uses the previous name.


    ?¡° Commander Lin! " Gu Tianjun is also greeting with a fist. Now, unlike in the past, Gu Tianjun used to be the president of the Tianzun Association in the upper Yanyang continent, but now he has fallen to the Xuansheng continent, not even miscellaneous fish. He is not at the same level as Lin Feng. This truth is clear.


    ?¡° Hehe, ye Zun, Mr. Gu, good, good, here they are. Are these two? " Lin Feng doesn''t know several other people. They are middle-aged and old, which shows that when they practice to fix their appearance, they are very old.


    ?¡° Long Qing and Hu Zhan have met commander Lin. we are the veterans of the beast clan in the land of Mingyue. When we broke the boundary, we chose the land of Yanyang, hoping to have acquaintances in a new world. " The other two elders leaned over and said.


    ? Long Qing and Hu Zhan saluted Lin Feng because of Lin Feng''s great reputation in the God and devil mainland. He killed the cruel man of the seventh level real God with the sixth level cultivation. He is also the first person in the God and devil mainland to cultivate to the seventh level by himself. Now he can''t see Lin Feng''s cultivation. That''s deep admiration.


    ?¡° OK, it''s good to get here safely. Lin Feng thanked the city master on behalf of several fellow villagers. " Lin Feng hugged Teng Qianyu slightly to express his gratitude.


    ?¡° Hehe, Lin Feng, you are wrong. To tell you the truth, what our Teng family owes you is true. OK! You must have a lot to say, so I won''t bother you. However, you know, in the current situation, I''ll discuss with the holy king and let the holy King escort you back. You can''t be here! I can''t protect you. " Teng Qianyu said with a bitter smile.


    ? Teng Qianyu is telling the truth to protect Lin Feng? The two great saints under huoyao Wu can level this place. Although Lin Feng''s cultivation is overbearing, he may not be afraid of the eighth level great saints, but what if huoyao Wu does it himself?


    ?¡° Well, we''ll start tomorrow. Please take Lin Feng to thank the holy king. By the way, Teng lie has been well. He''s advanced in a hundred years. Now he''s in the middle of the seventh level. Don''t worry, Teng Cheng master. " Lin Feng explained Teng lie''s situation.


    ?¡° Well, I''m very relieved. It''s better for lie''er to be at the blue Saint King than to practice here. Just ask him to come back and have a look when he has time. I''ll go first! " Teng Qianyu said with a smile.


    ? Teng Qianyu always treats Lin Feng as a benefactor. For Lin Feng, Teng Qianyu and Feng Linglong are always grateful.


    ? You know, when Lin Feng was Teng lie, he was facing a crisis of life and death. This was the first time that huoyao Wu brought people to the door. Lin Feng also worked hard to help resist. This is the great grace of the whole Teng family.


    ?¡° Mr. Gu, how is my family? " Lin Feng asked what he was most concerned about.


    ?¡° I''ll answer this question! Your family is very good. One third of the banks in Yanyang mainland are owned by your Lin family. Your restaurants are managed by the warrior guild. The God killing mercenary regiment is now the first mercenary regiment in mainland China. With the arch guard of the God killing mercenary regiment, who can shake your Lin family? Moreover, the warrior guild, the magic guild, the assassin guild and the mercenary guild jointly announce that those who offend Lin Fenglin''s commander''s family are the public enemies of the world, so you can really rest assured. " Night Ding smiled and looked at the young man in front of him with admiration in his eyes.


    ? For many thousands of years, in the history of Yanyang mainland, no one can reach the height of Lin Feng. This height is not only cultivation, but also fame. Lin Feng''s most successful is that his fame has reached an unprecedented height.


    ?¡° Thank you, night master, thank you, Mr. Gu. " Lin Feng leaned over and said, seriously, Lin Feng was really moved.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, you are too polite. The reason why the four guilds do this is not only because they respect you, but also because after you leave, your wives take out their annual income to build bridges, pave roads, build schools and hospitals. It can be said that they have made great contributions to the mainland. " Night tripod has guarded the mainland for 20000 years. It just wants to do more for the Yanyang mainland. Now the Lin family has done it. Night tripod is sincerely admired.


    ?¡° Both the xiaga Empire and the deli Empire were incorporated into the territory of the Shenwei empire. Because there was a civil uprising in the xiaga Empire and the deli Empire, the people of the two countries wanted to be treated the same as the people of the Shenwei Empire, so the royal families of the two countries perished. " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Water can carry and overturn a boat. The people know who is the best to them. What about the Lin family of Shenwei Empire? " Lin Feng doesn''t know if his cousin can still control Shenwei Empire now.


    ?¡° Well, now the four guilds are stationed in the Shenwei empire. The Lin family simply asks about the Empire, but is in charge of the general''s house. The operation of the Shenwei Empire has entered a scale and operates independently. Don''t worry. The Tianzun society has defined the Shenwei empire as a territory that others can''t claim, even if there are the king of mercenaries, the mercenaries of God The mercenaries of the Supreme God can''t claim this land! " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Good, good. In fact, the Lin family should withdraw from the circle of the Empire. The Empire has matured. " Lin Feng is very satisfied with the lower bound.


    ?¡° Oh, not to mention, several of our old friends attended the conference of the 50 years of reform of Shenwei empire. Lin Qiang, the Imperial Emperor and general of national defense, proposed to abolish the royal family in the national parliament, but 49 of the 50 members of the parliament did not agree to abolish it. Speaker wienland, who has been elected speaker for five consecutive terms, was even furious and even angry on the spot, Pointing to Lin Qiang''s nose, he said, "you can not be the emperor, you can abdicate, but the purpose of the supreme king will not change, and the royal family must keep it." Gu Tianjun said with a smile. In fact, he admired Lin Feng''s influence.


    ?¡° Well, my cousin has the idea that even if he doesn''t abdicate and cancel the royal family, there will be no big problem. Of course, I hope there will be no bad descendants in the future. " Lin Feng knew that there was no way to control the affairs of future generations. If the family was unfortunate and there were scum, there would be nothing to do. "Hehe, you expected everything. Emperor Lin Qiang dealt with this problem on the spot to avoid that after his era passed, future generations did not work hard and implemented a set of laws and regulations, which were the candidates for the emperor. The current emperor nominated two, The parliament will vote, so that there will be no problem of unfilial descendants taking office. If the emperor is incompetent, the Parliament can be removed and re elected. " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, my cousin''s thoughts are still keeping up with the trend. How are the women in my family? How are they practicing? " This problem is what Lin Feng really cares about most. He can put down the affairs of the Empire and don''t care about all fame and wealth, but Lin Feng can''t care about his lover.


    ?¡° They are all fine. They asked me to bring them. " Gu Tianjun took out a storage ring!

 Chapter 766

    Storage ring? This is the storage ring that Lin Feng gave to Shuijing when he was leaving. Lin Feng clearly remembers that he robbed Shuijing of a storage ring. Lin Feng felt very sorry and gave Shuijing the storage ring that was finally won by Rob, the envoy of the God of light. Now this ring is in front of Lin Feng again. Lin Feng has a great touch in his heart, The faces of those women who deeply loved themselves reappeared in front of Lin Feng. Shuijing''s Yijing, Ma Miaoer''s liveliness, Zhou Lingshu''s cleverness......


    ?¡° Are they all fine? " Lin Feng said with deep feeling.


    ?¡° Very good, very good. Their accomplishments have made rapid progress. Now they are hitting level 6. You won''t meet too far. " Gu Tianjun said with a smile.


    ?¡° Yes! " Lin Feng''s divine power directly entered the ring, recognized the Lord, looked into the inside of the ring, and saw the things inside the ring. Lin Feng was moved to tears. Piles of sewn clothes, boxes of small sticks, and a jar of wine. What is this? This is meticulous concern. This is deep emotional sustenance, and this is the deep affection of his wife.


    ? On the top of the clothes, there was a letter. Lin Feng didn''t read it because there were outsiders. It''s not suitable.


    ?¡° Well, they''re fine. I''m relieved. Now I''m not very happy. I offended big people and was watched. We''ll leave here tomorrow and go to another safe place! " Lin Feng took the ring to the ring finger of his right hand.


    ?¡° What big man? Then fight until he is convinced! " The temperament of YeDing is still big.


    ?¡° The holy king at the top of the eighth level can''t fight, but in the future, it''s hard to say. " Lin Feng stroked the ring of his right ring finger with his left hand and narrowed his eyes.


    ?¡° Grass, it is the holy king of the eighth rank who offends. Is there anyone more powerful than this? You''re not picking a bad one? " Night tripod touched his head and was convinced by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It seems that there is nothing more powerful than the holy king. The best here is the holy king, but I am not afraid of him. Now let him be arrogant for a while! Take care of him later! " Lin Feng is full of confidence in himself.


    ?¡° What are your accomplishments? " The night tripod couldn''t see Lin fengxiu. He was a little surprised. Did he surpass himself by two levels?


    ?¡° Well, I just entered the eighth level a few days ago! Let''s have a meal first. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Hey, it''s amazing, eighth order? It''s only been more than a hundred years. Your boy is level eight now! Don''t say anything. Everything happens to your boy. I know your boy likes roast duck. I brought you hundreds of them specially! " The night tripod filled the table with roast duck in its storage ring.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I like this! " Lin Feng moved it toward his storage ring. After Lin Feng moved it, ye Ding continued to put it on the table and tossed it several times before it was finished. Then ye Ding began to take wine and got out more than 20 jars.


    ?¡° That''s all. I want to drink the rest. I have to say that the things produced by your family are really expensive! Just for these wines, I went to buy crystal cores. Not to mention, I had to make a reservation to buy wine. I waited a long time to buy it! " The night tripod shook its head.


    ?¡° Isn''t the winery handed over to the warrior guild? " Lin Feng remembers that he explained.


    ?¡° Um! It''s managed and operated by the warrior guild, but your family is the major shareholder. After you left, several new cigarette factories and wineries were built, and the finished products are sold to the mainland. It''s a word expensive. Your family is really rich, but your wives don''t love money. It''s estimated that the money donated every year will be calculated in billions! " Ancient Tianjun is relatively well known.


    ?¡° Hehe, this is a good thing. No matter how much money is, it''s not three meals a day, and sleeping is not three feet wide? " Lin Feng is very pleased with his wife''s practice.


    ?¡° I want to drive, I want to drive. Yelao brought you wine. I also brought wine. In addition, it''s a small stick. Hey, it''s really a lot of money. " Gu Tianjun shook his head and said.


    ?¡° How''s the old bag? What accomplishments? " Lin Feng thought of the bald fat man.


    ?¡° It''s OK. Usually, I don''t do many scum things. Now my cultivation has entered the middle level of level 5. " Gu Tianjun is quite satisfied with his grandson.


    ?¡° Now there is no limit to breaking through the seventh order in the lower boundary. It is sooner or later to meet. The broken boundary pool here is guarded. As long as our people break the boundary, there will be no mistakes. " Lin Feng thought that when he was not afraid of being attacked by others in the future, did he get a city master from the sky blue city and wait for the people in the lower world while practicing?


    ?¡° Commander Lin, I wonder if our elder is all right? " Long Qing leaned over and asked.


    ?¡° Good. It''s inconvenient now. You can meet tomorrow! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to have a storage ring that can hold human beings and let others know.


    ?¡° Well, thank you, commander Lin. " Long Qing and Hu Zhan leaned over and said.


    ?¡° In the future, just call me Lin Feng. I''m no longer a Lin commander. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? After talking nonsense with several people all night, Lin Feng took several people to Qianyu hall at dawn.


    ?¡° Come here! " Prajna rain, Ning Boxuan and Teng Qianyu are all in Qianyu hall.


    ?¡° Well, now I''d better go back and concentrate on cultivation. It''s the main thing. The headquarters can ask people to chase their ass and kill them. It''s not a thing. It''s too suffocating. " Lin Feng said a little depressed.


    ?¡° Hehe, it takes a long time for people to practice. How long do you practice? Take your time. " Prajna Yu stood up and said.


    ?¡° Lord Ning and Lord Teng, if there are people who break the boundary in this broken pool, please take care of them. " Lin Feng stood up and said.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, don''t worry about this. It has been explained. The boundary breaking pool of Xuelan city has been the key guard. " Ning Boxuan said with a smile.


    ?¡° Bo Xuan, go back by yourself then. I''ll take them away first. " The Prajna king got up, told Ning Boxuan, and took Lin Feng to leave.


    ?¡° The speed of the eighth order of Chu Sheng is appalling. There is no such precedent in the history of Xuansheng continent in the past! It''s incredible! " Looking at Prajna rain and Lin Feng, Ning Boxuan murmured.


    ?¡° Hehe, he can''t be measured by common sense. " Teng Qianyu said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, let''s have a good drink today. " Ning Boxuan said with a smile.


    ? Prajna rain didn''t want Lin Feng to have another accident on the road. He always sent Lin Feng and his party to the Xinghai peak and reincarnation hall in the heart of the blue sky.


    ? After greeting lantianxin and thanking Prajna rain again, Lin Feng left with several people and rushed to Qingzhu peak.


    ? Lin Feng thought about when he would get a place. Where would he get it? Dark blue region? Well, if you travel in the dark blue area, you can look at the broken boundary pool of Xuelan city. The idea of controlling Xuelan city is on Lin Feng''s mind again!


    ? But for the time being, I can''t. as long as I run out, the bastard huoyaowu will find trouble for me. I''m not strong enough now. In my previous life, a great man said that if I''m backward, I''ll be beaten. If I don''t want to be beaten, I''ll be strong.


    ? Lin Feng believes that as long as he enters the level of the eighth order saint, he can compete with the Saint King.


    ?¡° LAN Shengwang, Lin Feng is sure to win something this time. " Looking at Lin Feng leaving, Prajna rain said with a smile.


    ?¡° Lin Feng''s strength is good. Ben Shengwang doesn''t care what he can get. He just hopes to contain the two eighth level saints with talent and magic in Charles''s hand. " Blue sky heart knocked on the table with her fingers and said.


    ?¡° The king of blue said that there was rollin in the field of holy light and Issa in the field of judgment? Then I asked the blue Saint King, "can they not suffer if they fight with the Saint King?" Prajna rain said with a smile.


    ?¡° The effect of restoration and ablation in the field of holy light is very strong, and the field of trial is very overbearing, but it can''t compete with the holy king. There''s no way to compare it. " The blue sky heart said without any hesitation.


    ?¡° Therefore, the strongest of the twelve people sent by Xuansheng mainland this time is not them, but Lin Feng. " Prajna rain said firmly.


    ?¡° What does the Prajna King mean? " Blue sky heart doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Prajna rain. I don''t understand how Prajna rain is so sure! We all know how strong those two saints are!

 Chapter 767

    "Because Lin Feng started with huoyao Wu yesterday, he didn''t lose two rounds." Speaking of this matter again, Prajna Yu was shocked. This fact is really unbelievable.


    ?¡° Two rounds against huoyao Wu? " The blue sky is full of questions. The holy king is an Optimus giant. Where can the eighth order be shaken?


    ? The eighth level great sage of Xuansheng continent is a top master. There are not many, but there are still dozens. But what about the holy king? There are four holy kings, which shows the difference between holy kings and great saints. This gap is the difference between streams and rivers.


    ? What shocked the blue sky heart most is that Lin Feng is the eighth level primary saint. He has nothing to do with the eighth level great saint. How can he fight with huoyao Wu? Let alone two rounds.


    ?¡° What Lin Feng practiced, we only saw the tip of the iceberg last time. In this battle with huoyao Wu, his strength surfaced again. He has an extremely overbearing energy. The energy of huoyao Wu protecting his fist can''t withstand the impact of his energy. Finally, he was forced to take out his weapon yaohuo saber! " Prajna rain tells slowly.


    ?¡° Fight Lin Feng, did huoyao use weapons? His face is really not a face. It''s a disgrace to the holy king. " The blue sky scolded angrily.


    ?¡° Lin Feng has a separate body. He uses the same energy, combat skills, artistic conception understanding and field power as the original. His cultivation is a little lower than the original. He may enter the eighth level early Saint at any time. What''s terrible is that the field power of the original and the separate body is superimposed. When attacking, he cooperates seamlessly. " Prajna rain tells the blue sky heart.


    ?¡° There are such things. It seems that we still underestimate Lin Feng, but it''s good. Our people won''t suffer too much during the Holy Land War. " Blue sky heart smiled and said.


    ?¡° Yes, I don''t ask him to get anything. As long as the people who can control Charles don''t get Yuanli Jinjing and Yuansheng stone, otherwise we will be in big trouble. " Prajna rain thought a little and said.


    ?¡° Originally, when Lin Feng didn''t appear, we planned to go to war directly as long as Rowling and Issa had a harvest and didn''t give Charles the opportunity to increase his strength. It seems unnecessary to use the trick of fish and death. " Blue sky heart smiled and said, if we can solve the problem, no one is willing to die.


    ?¡° There are three hundred years left. In these three hundred years, we believe that Lin Feng will make great progress. " Now Prajna rain and blue sky heart are allies. Lin Feng has a great help to blue sky heart. Prajna rain is also very happy.


    ?¡° Yes, there are two levels in a hundred years, and there are three hundred years. Maybe you can advance to the level of the eighth level great saint. At that time, let alone whether you can fight the holy king, it is definitely a sweeping trend among the great saints. " The blue sky was laughing.


    ?¡° Hehe, the blue Saint King picked up the treasure this time. " Prajna rain said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, I didn''t expect anything, as long as he can stop the two abnormal holy kings under Charles. Besides, who knows if any abnormal characters will be born in other interfaces this time? The way of heaven is unpredictable. There are positive and negative. Talents can appear in our Xuansheng mainland, and so can other interfaces. " The blue sky shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Even if the blue Saint King didn''t want anything, didn''t Lin Feng also say to help you get a useful stone. There are two. He jumped and the rest is yours. He won''t be disappointed with the blue Saint King. Even if Lin Feng can''t get a baby, it''s nothing. The most important thing is to maintain a balance. " Prajna rain said with envy.


    ?¡° That''s what Lin Feng said to his brothers and friends. If he went to fight in the holy land, he would certainly consider it. After this holy land, the situation in Xuansheng mainland will change because of him. Huoyao Wu, originally we planned to kill him, but now it seems that it''s no use. Provoking Lin Feng may be his most wrong decision. " Blue sky heart smiled and said.


    ?¡° All right, no more. I''ll send people back safely. I''ll go back and have a look. Huoyao Wu is a mad dog now. Don''t bite indiscriminately in this area. It''s a mess. " Prajna Yu stood up and said.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. In that case, the Prajna king will inform us that we will kill him directly. Don''t make trouble for him. " A layer of murderous spirit appeared on the blue sky''s heart and face.


    ?¡° OK, let''s go first! Tell Lin Feng that he won''t have to pick up people in the future. If they break the boundary in their house, we will send someone to deliver it! " Prajna rain got up and left the reincarnation hall.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, you are the eldest brother of our grandson. You can''t be the enemy. Otherwise, needless to say, we don''t want you to grow up. It''s really an unstable factor affecting the overall situation! " The blue sky heart who sent off Prajna rain walked back to the reincarnation hall, muttering to himself, and was shocked by Lin Feng''s potential.


    ? The worry of blue sky heart is not unreasonable. Lin Feng now has such combat effectiveness as the eighth rank Chusheng. He can''t compete with huoyao martial arts. What about growing up in the future? At the eighth level, it''s good to say that if you gain a lot in the holy domain and have the opportunity to break through the holy king and enter the holy King level, who can be its enemy? Isn''t that the overlord of Xuansheng continent?


    ? I know, Lin Feng will make great achievements in the future, because Teng lie''s relationship will not be unfavorable to him. The heart of the blue sky heart is put down. This is not a villain of the blue sky heart, a holy king in the star domain. We must consider it more comprehensively. After all, there are tens of millions and hundreds of millions of creatures in the area under our jurisdiction.


    ? After listening to his subordinates'' report, Charles''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, huoyaowu ate flat again.


    ?¡° Can the first saint of the eighth order fight the holy king for two rounds? Strong opponent? Or is it that huoyao Wu is too unlucky? " After listening to the report, Charles touched his chin and pondered.


    ?¡° Call Lorraine and Issa to see me. " Charles thought after giving an order, because Charles understood that Lin Feng would definitely take part in the battle of the holy land. Such characters, blue sky heart and Prajna rain, would not be missed.


    ? When he returned to the green bamboo peak, Lin Feng released the people in the Shenglin circle. Now the green bamboo peak is all his own, and Lin Feng has nothing to hide.


    ? It is inevitable for everyone to catch up with the past. Lin Feng himself flashed into the Shenglin world and took out the letter. There are two letters in the envelope. He picked up the letter and Lin Feng began to read it. One letter was jointly written by all Lin Feng''s women. There are deep worries and deep thoughts inside. Then he told Lin Feng to rest assured, talked about the situation in the hot mainland, and told Lin Feng to wait at ease.


    ? The other one is written by Nan ruofeng. In the letter are the elders of the broken army sect and the mercenary guild, as well as the greetings and care of Lin Feng''s group of scum friends. Looking at the two letters, Lin Feng''s heart is warm!


    ? Lin Feng''s self and separation accompanied Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao for two days, and once again found a place to shut down. To tell the truth, Lin Feng was worried. His wife, relatives and friends would break the boundary one after another, and he had not broken out a place to settle down. This made Lin Feng feel a little self reproach. He felt that he had not completed the task of a pioneer.


    ? Lin Feng really wants to give his wife a stable life. However, his birth is doomed to instability in his life. The revival of China and the hatred of China are waiting to be solved by himself.


    ? Give up hatred? Lin Feng can''t do it because his soul is Chinese. There is a brand of Chinese in his soul and the pride of Chinese in his soul.


    ? Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe and Aoqi know that Lin Feng is preparing for the holy land war again. They also know that Lin Feng is under great pressure, but they can''t help it. Now their cultivation can''t be restored. Everything can only rely on Lin Feng.


    ? Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao are also practicing hard. Diao zier wants to share her worries for Lin Feng. If she wants to share her worries for Lin Feng, she must have strong strength, which is called Diao zier''s full motivation.


    ? Lin Tianjiao is now at the peak of level 5 and is moving towards level 6. I believe the day to enter level 6 is not far away. Lin Tian knows very well that she can''t do anything for Lin Feng. She just wants to practice, increase her life and stay with Lin Feng forever.


    ? After Lin Feng''s retreat, everyone also devoted themselves to the cultivation of progress.


    ? Quiet days are always fast. Time is like running water. In the tenth year of Lin Feng''s cultivation, I also reached the beginning of the eighth level. When Lin Feng was closed for 120 years, Ning Boxuan sent Jin Peng who broke the boundary here. When Lin Feng had been cultivating for more than 280 years, Ning Boxuan brought Jun Shenfeng.


    ? When Jun Shenfeng came, when Lin Feng''s separate cultivation entered the great saint level, at this time, the blue sky heart came several times, because the holy land will start soon.


    ? In the 300th year, Lin Feng''s Buddha also entered the level of the eighth order saint! It also ended this retreat.


    ?¡° If you don''t come out again, you won''t catch up with the holy land this time. " When Lin Feng left the customs, he happened to meet the blue sky heart who came to visit!

 Chapter 768

    "Others can be missed, but entering the holy land is a big event. Where can I miss it? The grand event of five million years can''t catch up ~" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Eighth level, eighth level, great saint! Ha ha, boy, I have to convince you that you have broken the previous record of Xuansheng mainland cultivation! " Seeing Lin Feng''s accomplishments in the blue sky, I was shocked.


    ? Three hundred years may be a long time in the eyes of the common people, but in the eyes of the cultivator, it is a moment in the eyes of the first saint, the great saint and the holy king. You know, which great saint has not been cultivated for millions of years or thousands of years? Even those with poor talent can''t break through for thousands of years. Time is just a concept.


    ? Lin Feng''s accomplishments soared from the middle of the seventh level to the level of the eighth level saint. It took only 400 years. I have to say that this is a miracle, an incredible miracle.


    ?¡° Luck, good luck, just didn''t meet the level! " Lin Feng said with a smile. In fact, Lin Feng understood in his heart that he can practice quickly, which is related to the seven series energy in the Jiulong ring and the Jiulong space. Others have to spend every effort to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but he can take it inexhaustible. Refining is OK. Simplicity is a cheating device for practice.


    ? This is the reason why the energy cultivation of Dantian in the body is fast. Another reason is the cultivation of the power of the yuan God. The cultivation of the power of the yuan God is the difficulty of cultivating people. No matter how fast your yuan strength improves, if the power of the yuan God can''t keep up, you can only lie on your original level. Without the combination of the power of the yuan God and Dantian, you can never form a strong yuan strength and can''t break the level and advance.


    ? Because Dantian Yuanli refined energy, only simple energy, just the existence of war Qi and Yuan Qi. Only combined with the power of yuan God can form powerful yuan force energy.


    ? The power of the original God is the foundation of man and everything. This can hardly be achieved quickly. It is very difficult to practice. Many people are stuck here and can''t advance.


    ? Lin Feng has pure power of belief. He needs only the refining of the fire of the original God, that is, the power of the original God. He is countless times stronger than others in difficult cultivation, so he can make rapid progress. Others don''t understand this truth. Lin Feng knows it in his heart.


    ?¡° Luck? Ha ha, why don''t others have this luck? Let''s not talk about this. Let others know that it will lose people''s confidence in cultivation. Go to the reincarnation Hall tomorrow. Let''s go and prepare today. " The blue sky nodded to Lin Feng and left.


    ?¡° Jun Lao! Jinpeng venerable! " Lin Feng greeted the two with a smile.


    ?¡° Eighth order saint! It''s really incredible. That''s right. If you let others know, it will hurt others'' confidence. " Jun Shenfeng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Old gentleman, didn''t you bring me anything? " Lin Feng looked at Jun Shenfeng and said with a smile.


    ?¡° This, this, I brought wine and cigarettes, and they divided them up. " Jun Shenfeng pointed to Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun.


    ?¡° Well, Reverend Lin, your existence was discovered by LAN Shengwang, but it''s nothing. You know it. Slowly, we will have more people! This is my thing. It''s not authentic! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and said.


    ?¡° If you don''t come out, do you still keep things? Besides, we have enough wine to drink. You still need this! " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, if we don''t get drunk today, it''s not easy to meet here! " Lin Feng was really happy. These were his predecessors and comrades in arms.


    ?¡° Let me tell you some good news. Your wife cultivates very quickly. Several of Zhou Lingshu, Shui Jing and nocturnal Xuan are full of level 6, and others are impacting level 6 small perfection. Moreover, they all have plans to break the boundary together. You don''t have to worry. At level 6, their life expectancy is not a problem! " Jun Shenfeng said the situation of the lower boundary.


    ?¡° How is the Shenwei Empire now? " Knowing that all his women were good, Lin Feng''s heart fell to the ground.


    ?¡° Don''t talk about the Shenwei empire. Now on the Yanyang continent, the Shenwei empire is already a history! " Jun Shenfeng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° What? " Lin Feng''s momentum burst out and then took it back. Shenwei empire can be said to have poured Lin Feng''s efforts. Now it''s only a few hundred years and it''s gone?


    ? Even if Lin Feng''s momentum was very fast, several people around Lin Feng were rushed back, more than ten steps. It''s not Lin Feng''s fault. This caution is really sudden for Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, don''t worry. What I said is not clear enough. Now Shenwei Empire has been renamed Shenwei alliance, and all nearby countries have been incorporated into Shenwei territory. These are not occupied by Shenwei Empire, but these countries have been automatically incorporated into Shenwei, so Shenwei Empire has been renamed Shenwei alliance. Now your sculptures are everywhere in Yanyang continent, Your title has been changed to "commander of the Supreme God" when the new emperor ascended the throne, and is respected by hundreds of millions of people in Yanyang mainland, because you brought all this prosperity and strength. " Jun Shenfeng said about the grand occasion of the mainland.


    ?¡° The new emperor has ascended the throne. Very good, very good. Is the new emperor still holy? " Lin Feng wants to know how the descendants of the Lin family are.


    ?¡° The new emperor Lin Jixian has a broad vision. The first thing he did was to dissolve 80% of the army, because the Shenwei alliance had no war, leaving only two-tier troops to maintain peace and public order. It can be said that he is very holy. Emperor Lin Jixian really inherited your idea and did a good job. The former Emperor led the elderly in the general''s house to join the soldiers'' Guild, He became an elder of the warrior guild. Over the past 400 years, the Yanyang mainland has developed rapidly, and every family really lives and works in peace and contentment! " Jun Shenfeng is intoxicated with the beauty of the Yanyang continent. Jun Shenfeng is proud because he has witnessed the great changes of the Yanyang continent.


    ?¡° Hehe, that''s good. Even if the descendants of the Lin family without the army are unworthy, they shouldn''t be fooling around. Lin Jixian? Good name. " Lin Feng is very satisfied with the performance of the younger generation of the Lin family.


    ?¡° Another man named Bart asked me to give you a word and ask you to wait for him to drink. " Jun Shenfeng said slowly.


    ?¡° Mentor Bart? How''s the tutor? " Lin Feng asked anxiously.


    ?¡° At the beginning of level 6, I later learned that Bart is the chief instructor of Haotiancheng branch of the first war gas college and War Tiger college in mainland China. He is your mentor? " Jun Shenfeng was a little surprised. The news was more surprised than knowing Bart''s identity at that time.


    ? That was the day before Jun Shenfeng was about to break the boundary. With a simple voice, Bart came to the mercenary guild, told Jun Shenfeng and left. Later, Jun Shenfeng knew that the man was the chief coach of zhanhu college, who almost never showed up.


    ?¡° Mr. Jun, how are my master, martial mother, martial uncle and LAN Bing? " Lin Feng thought of Nan ruofeng, Luo Feier, Cao ruorei, and his sister.


    ?¡° Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier left their posts soon after you broke the boundary. They just hung the name of the elder of the warrior guild, and their accomplishments reached the middle of the sixth level, but they were not as fast as your wives. " Jun Shenfeng spoke slowly.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not slow anymore. " Lin Feng knew why his wives practiced quickly. That was because the elixir refined by Lin Zun played a great role before he broke the world. The elixir refined by Kirin blood and blood Ganoderma lucidum. Can the effect be poor?


    ?¡° Everything is fine, everything is fine! OK, let''s not be idle. We can''t eat hot pot, so we can drink at will. " Lin Feng has a little regret that he doesn''t have hot pot to eat.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s not a matter. I''ve brought it. The materials for making hot pot are all dry materials. It was sent before I left that early morning that week. I said, "if I meet you, I''ll give it to you." Jun Shenfeng laughed.


    ?¡° What are you waiting for! Kill. " Lin Feng laughed, knowing that his relatives and friends were well, Lin Feng was very excited.


    ? The next day, Lin Feng came to the reincarnation hall alone. He is about to start today. Lin Feng is also full of expectations for the holy land. He doesn''t know if he can bring himself any great opportunities.


    ? In the reincarnation hall, Lin Feng saw blue sky heart, Cao Yun and another great saint. Teng lie stood aside, looking a little lost.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, I''d like to introduce you to Cao Yun, the great saint of killing. You may know him. This is the psychedelic great saint Shaying, who follows you into the Holy Land! Teng lie is not qualified enough. It is totally unnecessary to take risks! " The blue sky heart looks at Teng lie, and his eyes are a little complicated!

 Chapter 769

    To tell the truth, the blue sky heart wants to ask Teng lie to go to the holy land, hoping to have a great opportunity, but now Teng lie''s cultivation is obviously not enough, even if he is gifted and powerful.


    ? Because Teng lie hasn''t reached the eighth level yet. No matter how strong his talent and magic power are, they can''t make up for the huge gap of insufficient level. Those who can enter the holy land are the best of the eighth level saints.


    ? Blue sky wants to make great achievements for its grandchildren, but security is a big problem. Great achievements are good, but what if something goes wrong?


    ? Blue sky heart doesn''t want to take such risks. His grandson has a lot of room to grow up. Now he shouldn''t gamble to break into the holy land. Teng lie is like an excellent child, but no matter how excellent a child is, he can''t compare with adults.


    ? What Teng lie needs now is neither experience nor adventure. What Teng lie needs is time, a time for growth.


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng nodded to Cao Yun and Sha Ying, saying hello.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I''m fighting side by side with you this time. Don''t be killed without meeting us. " Cao lie said with a big grin.


    ?¡° Shut up, there are so many bastards! " The blue sky heart is very angry with Cao lie''s open mouth.


    ?¡° Shaying has seen Mr. Lin and has heard of Mr. Lin''s name for a long time! " Shaying Dasheng is a woman, which makes Lin Feng feel hazy.


    ?¡° Gauze shadow saint! " Lin Feng also bowed slightly!


    ?¡° You can exchange the Yuanshen beads and confirm the position at that time! " Blue sky heart took out six jade beads and handed them to each person.


    ? Lin Feng injected his Yuanshen power into two jade beads, and then gave them to Cao Yun and Sha Ying, one by one. At the same time, he also took over their Yuanshen beads.


    ?¡° Cao Yun! We broke through the empty star domain and only survived in the Holy Land War. Maybe we understand. Today, we are telling you that after entering, it is transmitted randomly. No one knows where it is. We can only use the yuan God beads to confirm the location. This is not our own person. When we meet, we can kill if we can, and hide if we can''t. don''t be kind, There is no mercy in the holy land. In fact, we are united with the Prajna king this time. If you can help us, please help us. " Blue sky heart stood up and said.


    ?¡° My subordinates understand! " Cao Yun and Sha Ying both bend to answer their fate.


    ? Lin Feng also bowed slightly. Even if the blue sky didn''t explain, Ning Boxuan had something to do, and he also wanted to help. After all, he was kind and affectionate. If he had the opportunity to be busy, he had to help.


    ?¡° When we meet each other later, we don''t have to exchange Yuanshen beads. In such a large area, we can''t just find someone to pay attention to. That is, we should remember the three subordinates of the glorious holy King later, and don''t let them gain anything. Otherwise, it is a crisis for us to break through the empty star domain and Prajna star domain, and it is also a crisis for the Xuansheng continent, As for the Holy Land War, the time is 60 years. When the time comes, you will be sent out automatically, so don''t worry! " Blue sky heart carefully explained.


    ?¡° Under the glorious king! If you meet him, kill him directly. " Lin Feng''s disgust with the people of Guangming Vatican goes deep into his bones.


    ?¡° Then let''s go, lie''er, continue to practice hard! " After the blue sky heart said that, the power of the yuan God wrapped Lin Feng, and the three quickly set out. In the transmission array of samsara City, the group met Prajna rain and three subordinates.


    ? Prajna Yu leads a pair of twins and Ning Boxuan.


    ? Blue sky heart and Prajna rain will bring people introduced to each other, and explained that if they meet each other in the holy domain, they should take care of each other. The goal is to block the three subordinates of the glorious holy king, and at the same time, they should be on guard against the three Saints in the huoyao star domain.


    ? Then several people entered the transmission array and transmitted to a big city where Lin Feng didn''t know his name. The six people began to blink.


    ? It took two hours to reach the end of the land. The mountain with a raging flame made people feel the hot air wave at a distance. Everyone came to the foot of the mountain with a yuan strength mask.


    ? At the foot of the mountain, eight people have gathered, an old man in white robes and a crown, followed by three people behind him. They are all dressed in white robes. Lin Feng knows that this is the glorious holy king, who is called Charles. Except for the guys of the bright church, other forces will not have such a burning dress.


    ? Another group of Lin Feng knows and is a bitter enemy. That is huoyao Wu, the holy king of huoyao. There are also three people behind huoyao Wu. One of them, Lin Feng knows, is Huoming Ying, the defeated general of Lin Feng. However, judging from the field of protection, there should be no small progress, otherwise she will not come out in such a field.


    ?¡° The king of the broken sky is safe. " The glorious holy king followed the blue sky heart with a smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s OK. The glorious king came early. It seems that he has great confidence this time. " Blue sky heart said with a smile.


    ?¡° Rowling and Issa are still taking action. It''s inevitable to have a harvest. What''s the preparation of the broken air holy king? " In the words of the glorious king Charles, there is mystery and provocation.


    ?¡° Having confidence is a good thing, but if you have too much confidence, you are arrogant. It''s hard to say what the result is. One time''s victory doesn''t mean anything. Don''t forget that you were once the loser of this seat, and today you are not qualified to challenge this seat. Why do you have the meaning of provocation now? " The overbearing character of the blue sky heart is highlighted again at this time.


    ?¡° Ha ha, the holy king of the broken sky, good momentum. Is this seat afraid? It''s just that the time hasn''t come. Now you can''t take advantage of the blue sky. " Charles said coldly, his heart full of anger.


    ? Because the blue sky heart is telling the truth. Before the last opening of the sanctuary, Charles didn''t see enough in front of the blue sky heart. That is, after the last opening of the sanctuary, the two subordinates of the glorious holy King shine brightly and get Yuanli Jinjing. Yes, Charles''s strength has been unprecedentedly improved. He has formed a situation of chamber competition with the blue sky heart, and there is a faint trend of becoming bigger.


    ? In the heart of the blue sky heart, in fact, it''s not a big deal who is strong and who is weak. However, after Charles''s strength improved, he expanded his confidence, constantly developed his forces, began to provoke, and showed an aggressive momentum towards the blue sky heart, which is unacceptable to the blue sky heart.


    ?¡° OK, let''s wait until the end of the Holy Land War. " Charles is very confident in his two subordinates. They can be said to be invincible under the holy king. If anyone can gain in the holy land, it is also his subordinates.


    ? Charles didn''t hear that among the people sent by blue sky heart this time, there was a talented and amazing figure, but after all, the cultivation time was short. It was difficult to gain something in the holy land of experts such as river crossing carp.


    ? The two groups separated and formed a situation of waiting on each other. They were full of gunpowder. Looking at huoyaowu with hatred, Lin Feng simply raised his thumb and then pointed at him.


    ? For Lin Feng''s contempt, it''s called huoyao Wu. He''s furious and wants to fight, but he''s blocked by Charles. This is not the time to fight, because the strength of both sides is not much different. Even if it''s a fight, no one can take a big advantage.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, the flame will be extinguished in a moment, and a passage will appear more than ten miles ahead. You can enter the holy land. Remember, there are many dangers inside. Don''t be reckless. " The blue sky heart told Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Don''t worry about the Blue King. I remember the breath of the three of them. After entering, I won''t say anything else. If possible, I''ll kill them first. " Lin Feng knows that there is a great conflict between the two sides now. If the people really called Guanghui star region have a harvest, it will be really a big trouble!


    ? The party waited quietly. Lin Feng found the two people with the strongest momentum in the other party''s six observers. He knew that this was the last holy land war, which made great contributions to the glorious holy land. Luo Lin and Issa, two eighth level saints, also remembered the unique moves of the two opponents introduced by Lantian heart.


    ? While Lin Feng was observing, the three of Guanghui and huoyao also observed several people here, but they often looked at Lin Feng.


    ? Because Charles and huoyaowu told their subordinates that Lin Feng is the biggest competitor of Xuansheng continent in the Holy Land!


    ? For more than half an hour, the flame of the Flame Mountain gradually went out, and a fiery red channel appeared in the middle.

 Chapter 770

    Lin Feng followed behind the blue sky heart, thinking as he walked, how can he topple Issa, who mastered the holy light field and the trial field, so that he can concentrate on treasure hunting.


    ? This is a big problem, because when you enter the channel, it will be transmitted randomly. In that way, the possibility of encountering it is much smaller. Besides, tens of millions of miles inside, the power of the yuan God can explore hundreds of miles and look for it slowly. Don''t be tired to death?


    ? When Lin Feng stopped in the blue sky, he had a little way. He planned to brand them with the yuan God, so that after entering, he could know their location. In that case, it would be much more convenient to find them.


    ? In front of the group of people, there was a passage with the size of five or six feet. The door of the passage was a golden flame, but now, the flame was slowly shrinking and closing, revealing a big black hole.


    ?¡° Now you can go in. " Charles is still the cheap smile with skin smile and meat don''t smile. It''s very uncomfortable to call Lin Feng. It''s described in one word, that''s "cheap!" Two words to describe, that is "very cheap!" Continue to describe, is very cheap.


    ?¡° LAN Shengwang, Lin Feng went to have a look first. " Lin Feng''s staff appeared in his left hand, dangling like a hooligan.


    ? Rowling and Issa looked at Lin Feng with disdain. They didn''t understand how this guy like Lai Zi was an expert.


    ?¡° What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you both with a stick? " Lin Feng stared and waved to Luolin and Issa. At the same time, he floated up to the entrance of the channel.


    ? When Lin Feng waved the staff, the soul magic evolved into the Yuanshen magic, and the Yuanshen mark was sent out.


    ? If it is the God deprivation technique, the energy used by the God is huge, and people will find it. The God power used by the God mark now is very small, almost invisible, and no one will find it.


    ? The two energies fell on Rowling and Issa. After feeling the feedback information of the original God mark on Rowling and Issa, Lin Feng laughed. He didn''t expect such a simple success.


    ? In fact, this is Lin Feng''s ingenious calculation time, because the flame at the entrance of the channel went out. As soon as Rowling and Issa''s strength in the field was put away, Lin Feng gave them a hand.


    ?¡° That''s Luo Lin and Issa Da Sheng. I, Lin Feng, now seriously and seriously tell you two that you will die this time. Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, I''ll fart, ha ha. " Lin Feng laughed and got up and went in towards the passage.


    ? Lin Feng is all right. He went in smartly, but no one else followed. They all looked at each other. Rowling and Issa are a little hairy. Lin Feng is also the great saint of the eighth level. Will the great saint of the eighth level be aimless? The eighth order of the great saints call their words fart? If you are free, when there is no one, it may be possible to joke.


    ? But what field is it now? This is the gathering of Xuansheng mainland experts. Will Lin Feng joke about his reputation? No one will do so. At this level, reputation is like life, even more expensive than life. Who doesn''t cherish feathers?


    ?¡° Shaying, let''s go. By the way, Rowling and Issa, be careful. Our Lin brothers are not kidding, ha ha. " Cao Yun also entered the channel with Shaying, "Shizu, Boxuan went in." Ning Boxuan and another pair of twin holy kings in Prajna star domain also entered the channel.


    ?¡° You bastards, don''t care. You go in and do what you should do! " Charles, the glorious holy king, said coldly. He was very angry and was very angry that Lin Feng''s words confused his subordinates.


    ?¡° You go too. " Huoyaowu confessed to his subordinates and became angry. Mingying took two subordinates into the channel.


    ?¡° Ha ha, well, that''s a man''s spirit. " Blue sky heart is also a little confused. Why did Lin Feng say this? It must not be nonsense. Does he have any confidence?


    ? When Lin Feng entered the passage! The sky breaking sword yuan was launched. The body protecting spirit shield and the sky breaking sword Qi protected the whole body. A wave of energy wrapped Lin Feng and began to transmit. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng''s eyes lit up and a new world appeared in Lin Feng''s sight.


    ? After observing for a while, Lin Feng knew that this was the place of the war, that is, the holy land, because Lin Feng''s exploration range of the power of the yuan God was only more than 100 li. Then Lin Feng urged the fire of the yuan God of the seven systems, increased the exploration of the power of the yuan God, and the power of the yuan God spread for more than 200 Li again driven by the fire of the yuan God.


    ? Lin Feng was surprised. Didn''t the blue sky heart say that in the holy land, the power of the yuan God can only explore hundreds of miles? How can I probe three hundred miles? Is it the assistance of the fire of the soul?


    ? The power of the original God explored three hundred miles, which is definitely an incomparable advantage.


    ? Because when others don''t find themselves. You can find the enemy first. This is definitely the most favorable prerequisite for Yin people to rob and assassinate.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to act rashly, because this is a holy land, not an amusement park. If he wasn''t careful, he would be doomed. Just when Lin Feng thought, Lin Feng felt the reaction of his soul marks. The two soul marks are in two directions, due west and southwest. Fortunately, the gap is not very big.


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen''s power is probing fiercely, and he is also moving towards the due west. Killing opponents and treasure hunting can be carried out at the same time. As for looking for Cao Yun and Shaying, let''s put it first.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t know how far the original God mark was. He just knew the direction. After thinking about it, Lin Feng made a decision. Now the one in the west, which is closer, and the one in the southwest, is far away. He should kill the two people with soul marks before they close together.


    ? Lin Feng moves forward very fast and has the power to surpass his opponent. He has asked Lin Feng to stand on the starting line higher than others. If it is exaggerated, if Lin Feng does not take risks, he has been in an invincible position.


    ? While moving forward, Lin Feng also opened his defense to the strongest state, holding a beheading gun in his hand. The original of the holy Lin world was also on alert in the holy Lin world with a split sky gun.


    ? Now there is no one in Shenglin. Lin Feng has moved them out, leaving only little monsters and Baiyu.


    ? When Lin Feng was moving forward, he was also constantly discovering that the years of treasure, rubbing and elixir were frightening, more than 100000 years, and millions of years. Lin Feng was wondering whether he would learn alchemy. He would not. Lin Zun would. Lin Zun told himself that he still focused on his own cultivation, and there was no need to rely on external forces, Because I haven''t reached the level yet.


    ? But Lin Feng thought again that he didn''t need it, but a group of his wives could use it. He pursued combat effectiveness, but a group of his women pursued a high realm, longevity and equality of life. He didn''t care about external forces or external forces.


    ? Fortunately, Lin Feng''s storage space is large. He cleans up when he sees good things. Lin Feng also feels that his Yuanshen mark in the west is moving, but it moves slowly, and the soul mark in the southwest is also moving slowly!


    ? After a little analysis, Lin Feng understood that Rowling and Issa were meeting, but the speed was slow. After some consideration, Lin Feng decided to speed up the speed. Other things can be put down. We must not ask them to meet, otherwise it will be troublesome to deal with them.


    ? Lin Feng''s speed increased again. This time he took the interception route. Chase? That''s not the best policy. I want to intercept and kill myself. I said, if I don''t let them live, I must do it. As for treasure hunting, there are still 60 years next to Mahler. It''s enough for me to toss around. Even if others get the baby first, I can rob myself!


    ? On the way forward, Lin Feng never stopped except for the essence of heaven and earth and rare materials. His goal is the brand of the original God in the West!


    ? Cao Yun wondered. The three soul beads of his line of three people showed a relatively stable position. It was in one direction. In addition, how did Lin Feng move rapidly? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? What is he doing?


    ? Yarn shadow is the same. What''s the matter? I feel the connection between Lin Feng''s Yuanshen beads and Lin Feng with the power of Yuanshen, but the obvious result is that Lin Feng is moving rapidly.


    ? There was no way. Cao Yun and Sha Ying chose two people to meet.


    ? Lin Feng''s rapid progress is getting closer and closer to the Yuanshen mark in the West. He can judge the distance, 100000 Li, 80000 li

 Chapter 771

    Lin Feng is getting closer and closer to the target. During this period, Lin Feng met many opponents. However, because Lin Feng has the power of superhuman and first-class Yuanshen, he avoided them easily. Now Lin Feng doesn''t want to kill these treasure hunters. Now these are small things.


    Lin Feng knew in his heart that he had got the quota this time. In fact, he already owed the favor of blue sky heart. If he could kill Rowling and Issa, the favor would be cleared. He used the quota, but he also helped him do practical things, so he no longer owed him. The treasure he won is a favor, not a duty.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about everything. Lin Feng really doesn''t want to owe others too much. It''s uncomfortable. He''s tired of carrying debt. He has solved his task this time, so he can go to the battle and find treasure easily.


    Getting closer and closer to the goal, Lin Feng doesn''t know who the first unlucky ghost he met is, Rowling in the field of holy light or Issa in the field of trial? At the same time, Lin Feng is also thinking about how to kill the most easily.


    Lin Feng''s speed is very fast. His body flickers for hundreds of feet. Anyway, he has an exploration of 300 miles. Don''t impact the opponent''s original God''s power. Just stay within the exploration range. If there is Warcraft, get out of the way and don''t have time to toss with them.


    When the target is determined, Lin Feng is persistent and will not be affected by foreign objects. It is not Lin Feng''s eagerness, because Lin Feng feels that another soul mark is approaching here. He wants to kill one and ambush another.


    Lin Feng, who was on his way quickly, stopped thousands of miles ahead of the soul mark. He thought about it and smiled. He had a sinister idea. Can he kill? It''s not hard to kill. That''s the best way.


    With Lin Feng''s determination, he disappeared and entered the holy Lin world. The master and himself were well prepared for attack. They were all protected by Yuan Li mask, which was the transformed broken sky sword Yuan Li mask, and then added a layer of broken sky sword Qi. The chopping God gun and splitting sky gun were all ready to go, waiting for the appearance of the mark of the yuan God.


    While preparing, the power of the yuan God is also constantly controlling the holy Lin world and adjusting the route. No matter how the yuan God mark changes the direction, Lin Feng controls the holy Lin world a foot below the surface in front of it.


    The eighth order middle holy light Saint Rowling was thinking about why Lin Feng was so determined to kill himself and Issa. What did he rely on?


    You should know that tens of millions of miles in the holy land, the power of the yuan God can only explore hundreds of miles, and there is little chance of meeting. Why talk big, even if you meet, what can you do to yourself?


    Lin Feng felt that the mark of Yuanshen was getting closer and closer. He knew that it was time for him to kill. At the same time, he closed his eyes. What he needed now was the power of Yuanshen to explore, but the vision of his eyes was not important.


    Rowling still felt something was wrong, but he didn''t understand where the feeling came from. He was more anxious to meet Issa. As long as the two people met, the absolute field of holy light assisted the absolute field of trial. Even if the holy king came and wanted to kill the two people, he had to pay a price. Here, no one threatened the safety of the two people in the holy land.


    When Luo Lin entered the exploration range of Lin Feng''s divine power, Lin Feng''s original and separated body became natural, and his arms sagged naturally, adjusting to the best hand state.


    When he felt that Issa was getting closer and closer, Rowling''s heart was a little more secure. However, at this time, Rowling happened to be over the holy Lin world, which was also the best range for Lin Feng to shoot.


    A multicolored cold light was below, and with a quick thunder, it hit the lower body of Luolin, smashed it, and destroyed the abdominal Dantian. Then another human figure appeared behind Luolin. This is Lin Feng''s original statue. The split sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand sent out a very thin energy, shot into the back of Luolin''s brain, and entered the sea of Luolin''s yuan God knowledge, The original gods in the sea will be directly dispersed.


    last-gasp goal! Lin Feng, who had been lying in ambush for a long time, was killed by Lin Feng. Luo Lin didn''t even have a chance to fight back, nor did he even have a chance to shout and struggle, and his body died and his soul disappeared.


    "Ah! Said, you come in and die, but you don''t believe it! You are the first. Close your eyes and another will come to you later. " Lin Feng''s chopping gun shook and cut off Luo Lin''s head and put it into Jiulong space. This is a gift for blue sky heart.


    At the moment of Lorraine''s death, at the entrance of the Holy Land passage, Charles, the shining king, stood up with a gray soul bead in his hand.


    "Lorraine is dead! The blue Saint King is a good means. " Charles said angrily.


    "Hey, if you don''t listen to advice, you will die if you go in. You have to go in." The blue sky heart is still sitting, ignoring Charles, pinch? Come on, afraid of you?


    Blue sky heart is happy now. Lin Feng is too cruel. How long has he been in? It''s only a few days. There''s little chance to meet. Lin Feng can kill one. If Lin Feng didn''t say that in advance, maybe someone else killed him. Now even if he thinks with his ass, he knows that Lin Feng did it.


    Compared with the gloomy faces of Charles and huoyaowu, the blue sky heart and Prajna rain are happy. It''s really good to open the door.


    Now the blue sky heart and Prajna rain are not afraid of Charles and huoyaowu. There is a key thing here, that is, the comparison of the strength of the four.


    Blue sky heart and Charles are equal. It''s hard for them to tell the difference. Prajna rain and fire Yao Wu are equal. But if they fight staggered, blue sky heart can beat fire Yao Wu and even kill fire Yao Wu faster than Charles can beat Prajna rain, because the space magic power of blue sky heart''s cultivation is higher than Charles in the degree of sharp attack!


    So Charles and huoyaowu won''t declare war easily. Now Charles has lost a senior general, and lantianxin doesn''t want to start first, because it''s unnecessary.


    Collect Luo Lin''s storage ring. The power of the yuan God rushed into Luo Lin''s storage ring and found two yuan God beads. You can''t make Luo Lin Lonely on the road. You should also send his partner to meet him.


    At the moment of Rowling''s death, Issa and another rushed to the nearby Zuo Feng Dasheng. They were shocked and made the same decision. They gave up the route of meeting Rowling and planned to meet first.


    Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power wrapped the Yuanshen beads of Issa and Zuo Feng. He felt the connection with his original Buddha and found the change of the two people''s route.


    "Since I told you to go, can I tell you to run? But this Lorraine is really rich. There are so many Amethyst coins and so many babies. Clean up after you are busy. " Lin Feng''s body flashed quickly and rushed towards the meeting route of Issa and Zuo Feng. Lin Feng planned to eradicate all the subordinates of Charles, the holy king of light.


    Didn''t your God of light destroy us? Then let''s play slowly. Lin Feng is moving very fast. Originally, the existence of Lin Feng, Issa and Zuo Feng is a triangular line. It is reasonable that Issa and Zuo Feng met first, but Lin Feng is fast. In half a day, Lin Feng arrived in front of Zuo Feng.


    Lin Feng easily killed Zuo Feng, who had no abnormal magic power. There was no difficulty at all. Lin Feng''s own strength was much higher than Zuo Feng. In addition, Lin Feng was a sneak attack. It was a must kill blow. Where can Zuo Feng escape?


    Zuo Feng''s head was put away by Lin Feng, and the storage ring was also picked off.


    "Next door to Mahler, you are food! You can''t keep one of you this time, Issa. Wait for uncle Lin to smoke a cigarette before going to clean you up! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and scolded in a low voice!


    "Good, good, good means." Charles threw out another gray God bead, and the color on it was gray!


    "I can''t help it." Blue sky heart''s heart is happy to blossom. It''s a matter of time before there is an Issa left. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he has nothing to do. At the same time, blue sky heart has also determined that this is a deliberate interception. Last time, the dead died when they found the temple and robbed the treasure. Where can they die so fast?


    Just when Lin Feng was going to chase Issa, a golden hall appeared!

 Chapter 772

    Kill Issa first? Pull it down. Lin Feng won''t go. With Issa''s Yuanshen beads and Yuanshen mark, Lin Feng can kill it at any time! Issa is now in Lin Feng''s eyes. That''s the fish in the water tank. When you want to catch it, when you want to catch it! If you want to kill, you can kill. That''s what you say. But the golden hall is moving and flying all the time. It''s difficult to meet. The power of the yuan God can only explore 300 miles. The chance to meet this thing is very slim. This opportunity is all available and can''t be asked for.


    At the moment of Lin Feng''s thinking, the golden hall had flown out for two hundred miles. Lin Feng started at a high speed and chased out. He scolded in his heart. He ran really fast. He chased out for three hundred miles. Lin Feng caught up with the golden hall and fell on the steps of the main door of the hall.


    Lin Feng didn''t rush. The hall is the most important place in the Holy Land and the most precious place. You know, the goal of this gathering of experts is the hall.


    The flying speed of the temple is fast, and it is difficult for others to find it. However, there are always lucky people in the main hall on the way of flying. They can meet themselves and others. They rush in rashly. It''s not bravery, it''s a tiger, it''s Leng. Standing on the steps of the main hall, Lin Feng exerts his energy shield and sky breaking sword Qi, At the same time, he added a popular art to himself.


    The popular skill of level 9, if used alone, may be nothing, but it will be effective when combined with Lin Feng''s seven series fusion body method. When he was ready for battle, a man in black rushed up with a black sabre in his hand.


    Looking at the dark energy shrouded on the black robed man''s sabre, Lin Feng recognized it. This is the eighth rank middle saint with dark attribute!


    Come on? Uncle Lin is occupying here now. What''s more, you are still the great saint of darkness. Are you used to you? The outbreak of Lin Feng''s seven departments covered all the doors of the hall and the new opponent.


    The black robed man''s face sank, and a black flame came out of his body. A dark flame? Nether flame field?


    Lin Feng smiled with disdain. The fire of the seven series yuan God floated all over his body. With the emergence of the fire of the yuan God, Lin Feng''s strength in the field was fiercely strengthened, which suppressed the dark fire field of the black robed man.


    Being suppressed by Lin Feng''s field, the black robed man''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the white robed youth''s field was so abnormal that he could easily suppress his own field. Now the opponent''s field force is still cutting his own field force madly.


    After Lin Feng cultivated the spirit of breaking the sky sword, not only Yuan Li had the sharp sword meaning, but also yuan Shen''s power had the sword meaning, which was extremely sharp. The seven series absolute fields now controlled were the same, but also had the Sensen sword meaning.


    While suppressing the black robed man, Lin Feng''s divine chopping gun shot.


    The broken sky sword yuan rotating on the gun body is like a sharp sword flying towards the man in black robe. Since he is an enemy, Lin Feng will not be soft. Since he found the hall, the baby in the hall will be wrapped by himself. If he doesn''t search clean, no one will come in. If there is someone inside, it will be robbed!


    Seeing Lin Feng''s sharp spear awn flying, the black robed man''s sword spread out and split it towards Lin Feng''s sword gas spear awn.


    "Bang!" The black robed man''s body was shocked and retreated. No, at this time, Lin Feng''s body flashed and killed the black robed man''s chest and neck with a chopping gun. This gun was unmatched.


    The black robed man''s face changed. He knew that he was not the opponent of the young man in front of him. If he fought again, he would die. Baby is good, but life is not important. The black robed man''s body tilted back and shot out. He went down the golden hall and was thrown away by the Golden Hall in the blink of an eye. There is little hope of catching up.


    Because Lin Feng found that the flight in the hall was irregular and random. It was not a straight-line operation at all. Sometimes it was a sharp turn, sometimes it was a straight-line flight, and the speed was unparalleled.


    Lin Feng knows why the people who need level 8 come in. The people next to Mahler and level 7, even if they are at the peak of level 7, are tired and can''t keep up with the flight speed of the golden hall. It can be said that they are hundreds of miles in a flash. Even the experts of level 8, if they don''t pay attention, the hall will pass by and disappear.


    After a little thought, Lin Feng walked inside the golden hall. Didn''t he enter? Why not? Keep watching the door? What did you get? Lin Feng was on alert and stepped into the hall.


    At the moment when Lin Feng stepped into the hall, three energies came towards Lin Feng. The energy was very strong, because Lin Feng had heard the sound of energy tearing the space.


    In the case of not knowing the situation, Lin Feng didn''t dare to connect. Lin Feng''s body method was launched. The body method of seven systems was perfectly integrated, which showed its power at this time.


    Lin Feng''s body brought out several residual shadows. He dodged and avoided the attack in the main hall. At the same time, he was also exploring the situation in the main hall. The hall was more than 20 feet wide, and there was a big table in it, just like a table dedicated to anything. There was a pile of holy crystals on the table, and behind the table was a golden staircase. Lin Feng knew that it was the passage to the second floor.


    After watching the environment, I began to observe my opponent. The opponent was three black armor men with silver swords. There was no fluctuation of life, just like a puppet, but the attack was fierce and endless.


    Lin Feng let go of his power in the field and released himself at the same time, intending to make a quick decision.


    Just when the master came out, Lin Feng''s idea changed. Why did he kill the man next to Mahler? His purpose is to kill him. Is it bad that there are several gatekeepers at the top and bottom? If you dump them all, then people who come in can directly impact the second floor?


    however! I wonder if these three guys will keep chasing? Lin Feng listened to the blue sky heart and said that the guards on each floor of the temple are different and should not be pursued indiscriminately.


    If these three opponents do not pursue themselves, why should they kill them? Lin Feng doesn''t want to do such a thing. He doesn''t just take advantage of others. The most important thing is to add trouble to himself.


    Lin Feng''s separation, fighting with the three opponents, felt the strength of the three opponents and released the master at the same time. When the master came to the altar, the power of the yuan God searched all the piles of Shengjing into the storage ring, rushed to the entrance of the stairs and went up the stairs to wait for separation.


    I feel that the strength of these three opponents is the strength of the eighth level saint. If you come alone, you can''t pass without special skills.


    Not going to entangle anymore, Lin Feng''s body flashed and rushed towards the stairs, planning to hit the second floor.


    Thanks to the perfect body method of the integration of the seven systems, Lin Feng has the upper hand compared with the black iron man in terms of speed and flexibility. With two flashes, Lin Feng''s separation comes to the stairs leading to the second floor.


    When Lin Feng went up the stairs, the three opponents did not pursue, but sat down cross legged.


    Lin Feng is very satisfied with this situation, because the stairs are the buffer zone. Lin Feng took a breath and headed for the second floor. There are so many holy crystals on the first floor. Can the second floor be worse?


    Your goal is a high-rise building. Don''t you say there are good things above four floors? So if you hit the fourth floor or above, you can''t go back empty handed when you come to Yuanli Jinjing, Yuansheng stone and law stone. If you have one, you can take it!


    Lin Feng''s split right hand move took him into the Shenglin boundary.


    Now, Lin Feng always focuses on separation. After all, the separated body is stronger than the original. The most important thing is that separation is not afraid of injury. As long as the yuan God is not hurt, he will be fine and can''t die.


    Because the root of Lin Feng''s separation is the tree of eternal antiquity. Even if he is injured, he recovers very quickly, which I can''t compare. Therefore, when the risk is high, Lin Feng uses separation as the main method and I''s assistance.


    After stabilizing on the stairs, Lin Feng entered the second floor of the main hall. Before entering, Lin Feng had blessed his state to the best and entered the entrance on the second floor. Lin Feng first moved sideways to avoid the attack.


    On the first floor, there were three eight level great saints. It was certain that the guard on the second floor was better than that on the first floor, so Lin Feng flashed the first action as soon as he entered the door on the second floor.


    At the moment when Lin Feng avoided driving, several energy attacks hit the ground where Lin Feng had just left!

 Chapter 773

    Lin Feng really wants to say, ya, it''s so cruel. Isn''t it to straighten himself towards death? This is to dodge when you come in, or you won''t be a target? Get blown up? Fortunately, uncle Lin''s speed is fast. Otherwise, Lin Feng will get angry!


    Relying on his flexible body method and extreme speed, Lin Feng shuttled through the middle of the hall and slowly stabilized his feet. Lin Feng began to look around the hall. He was still a black armour man, but the number doubled and became six.


    The six black armour men had silver swords in their hands, and each time they waved it was tyrannical energy. This time, there was a large and large pile of holy crystals on the side of the offering table, which exceeded a layer of holy crystals put away by Lin Feng in color and purity.


    After observing, Lin Feng found the difficulty, because the layout of the two-layer black armour people was very rigorous. The two guards Shengjing, their bodies did not move, waved their swords and attacked with energy. The two guards the passage of the stairs, too. The swords were chopping and chopping. The remaining two black armour people were responsible for chasing and attacking Lin Feng.


    Whether Lin Feng wants to get the holy crystal or rush to the stairs, it is very difficult. Even if he releases the Buddha, it is also difficult.


    This situation makes Lin Feng feel a little egg pain. The defense of these black iron men is too tight. It''s really not easy to rush to get Shengjing. Don''t you? Go straight to the third floor? It''s also difficult. Lin Feng is not willing, q ¨« s ¨³ ¨¹ there are hundreds of pieces in this pile. You know, if you dig holy crystals in the veins of Xuansheng continent, you may not be able to dig a few pieces in a hundred years, but how high their value is!


    I used to rob the holy crystal of the God King Delin, which is different from the holy crystal on the altar in purity. It''s a lot worse. If I don''t see it, or if I don''t, I won''t say it. But now I see it clearly, but I can''t get it. Isn''t it the same as watching a beautiful woman take off her clothes and don''t let her go?


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to delay, because Lin Feng has planned to stay on the upper floors. Is it here! It was left to later people to toss about. After thinking about it, Lin Feng decided to fight. When he saw the baby, he didn''t ask to take it.


    With determination, Lin Feng rushed to the black armor man in the opposite direction of Shengjing. The chopping gun in his hand began to bombard fiercely. He planned to surround Wei and save Zhao, ask the guards to move and break the formation, so that he would have a chance.


    Lin Feng aimed at a black armour man and began to attack fiercely. He attacked madly. Lin Feng tangled again, because no matter how Lin Feng attacked, the black armour man guarding Shengjing and the stairs just didn''t move. The sword in his hand was still attacking and attacking himself remotely with energy. What''s this? Is the division of labor clear?


    After several rounds of fighting, no flaws were found. It''s still like this. Lin Feng has a big fire. Can he not have a big fire? The black armour man''s defensive ability is quite strong. Lin Feng is defended every time he shoots. He can''t lose his combat effectiveness without destroying it.


    This situation was not what Lin Feng wanted. When Lin Feng turned around, he rushed towards the two black armour people guarding Shengjing. At the same time, I also appeared. I and I attacked at the same time, bombarding the two black armour people guarding Shengjing. At the same time, he quickly dodged the attacks of other four black armour people and drove the two black armour people back, Lin Feng wrapped the holy crystal on the offering table with the power of the original God and put it into the storage ring. At this time, the black armor man who began to be expelled blew out. Lin Feng avoided the unavoidable energy knife. This situation made Lin Feng anxious!


    If this is attacked, even if I have a broken sky sword yuan guard, I have to be hurt. How can Lin Feng accept it?


    In an instant, Lin Feng''s split body flashed behind the master and blew out a gun to disperse a burst blade of the black armour man who attacked the master. At this moment, another blade of the black armour man rushed over. Lin Feng, who had no way, maximized the power in the field and quickly put the master away.


    "Bang!" With a bang, Lin Feng''s body was shocked. With this strength, Lin Feng tumbled and fell to the ground. At the same time, he moved and moved quickly to avoid the attack of black armour people.


    Lin Feng dodged and stabilized the churning Qi and blood that had just been shocked. It''s true that if you want to gain, you have to pay a price. This is the strength of your own field, which has cut off part of the attack energy of the black armor man. Then the sky breaking sword Qi that protects you has shattered a large part of this energy. There is not much energy left to impact Lin Feng''s separation, Otherwise Lin Feng couldn''t carry it so easily.


    While dodging and moving, Lin Feng also considered how to rush to the third floor. Lin Feng didn''t want to do anything to these black armor people. After all, this is a good assistant to intercept the opponent.


    Now Lin Feng knows that the holy land has just been opened. He is definitely the first person to enter the temple, but what will happen in the future? In a short time, it is absolutely difficult for him to continue to break through the third or fourth floor, so Lin Feng doesn''t want to put down these ready-made guards.


    If Lin Feng really wants to put down the black armour man and attack the neck key of the black armour man at the same time, he can definitely take it down. However, if Lin Feng really wants to attack, it will affect the speed of movement. It is impossible to avoid so calmly. He may be injured. Lin Feng is unwilling to do such a thing.


    Now Lin Feng is thinking about how to break through the two black armor people at the entrance of the stairs, mainly the two bastards, who are only chopped with silver knives, attack with energy and don''t move places?


    Lin Feng didn''t want to and couldn''t resist such consumption, because the two black armour people who originally guarded the supply table also began to move and participated in the attack. Now there are four black armour people involved in the interception and attack.


    The holy master in the holy Lin realm exerted the energy shield, the energy shield and the sky breaking sword Qi to the maximum, rushed out, released the power of the field and the separated field, and spread in all directions, affecting the attack of the man in black.


    Lin Feng is now playing the absolute field of the seven systems superimposed by the separation and the self. If it is the first saint of the eighth order, in the face of such a situation, Lin Feng may be frozen with the power of the field, but what is the reality? Lin Feng''s power in the field has no significant effect on these black armour people. The black armour people radiate a swirling cyan around them, which can withstand the pressure in Lin Feng''s field. Fortunately, the attack energy of the black armour people into Lin Feng''s field is weakened, and the speed of the black armour people rushing into Lin Feng''s field is also weakened.


    Lin Feng''s self and separate body rushed towards the two black armor people at the entrance of the stairs and attacked one respectively at the same time. The sky splitting gun and the divine chopping gun were all violently bombarded, and the burst energy blasted the two black armor people towards both sides.


    Caught the gap between the two black armour people, Lin Feng rushed to the stairs from the second floor to the third floor. Even if he went up the stairs, Lin Feng didn''t dare to stop. After running three or five feet, Lin Feng turned his head to have a look.


    Seeing that the black armour man didn''t come, Lin Feng was relieved and wiped. Fortunately, there was a warning range, otherwise it would be really unlucky! Lin Feng and ben both ordered small sticks, sat on the steps of the stairs and began to smoke their small sticks, thinking.


    Lin Feng understands that the more you go up, the more difficult it is. The second layer is twice as difficult as the first layer. What about the third layer? What about the fourth floor? What''s more, don''t mention the seventh floor.


    Thinking for a while, Lin Feng knows that this ghost place needs to be outwitted and can''t fight against the enemy. If you don''t use your brain and run rampant, it''s a dead end.

 Chapter 774

    Lin Feng is looking forward to the third floor of the temple. There are so many holy crystals on the second floor. Can the baby on the third floor be worse? This is the core of the Holy Land! Open once every five million years, no good baby, I''m sorry for this time!


    ???? While looking forward, Lin Feng was also a little hairy. There were six black armor people on the second floor, twice as strong as the first floor. Will the third floor be twice as strong as the second floor?


    ???? At the entrance of the third floor, Lin Feng specially looked back behind him and looked at his retreat. The danger of the third floor is different. If there is no retreat, it won''t work. If there is no chance, he will return.


    ???? While moving forward, Lin Feng also found that the pattern of the temple is different. The temple seems to be upside down. The more you go up, the larger the interior of the temple. On the first floor, the area of the hall is tens of feet, and the area of the second floor is hundreds of feet. Lin Feng feels like an upside down pyramid. The more you rush up, the larger the space is.


    ???? This situation is beneficial to Lin Feng, because Lin Feng''s speed is fast. If the activity space is small, it is difficult to play.


    ???? Then Lin Feng took out the heavenly punishment staff and looked at it. Lin Feng was a little tangled. His magic level remained at the level of level 9 magic and level 10 magic because he had no time to study. He could not pose a threat to level 7 and level 8 masters. When other magicians entered level 7 and level 8, He began to study the use of energy attack. He had the powerful power of the yuan God and so many yuan God power that he could call. He just didn''t have time to study.


    ???? When a magician enters the sixth level, the spiritual power will evolve into the power of the soul, and when he enters the seventh level, the power of the soul will be transformed into the power of the yuan God. Like a soldier, the soul beads will evolve towards the yuan God and Yuan crystal. Unlike a soldier, the power of the soul and yuan God that a magician can use is much stronger than a soldier.


    ???? Magicians who have entered the sixth level or above are studying how to strengthen their bodies. No matter how strong your original God''s power is, if your body is weak, it is not kingly. On the other hand, it is to study the means of communication, the use of heaven and earth energy, and the means of strengthening their own attacks.


    ???? On the contrary, when soldiers practice yuan power, they also practice yuan God power. It can be said that soldiers and magicians take different routes, but they still have to go to the same line in the end. In the end, they attack with the energy of heaven and earth.


    ???? Lin Feng now takes out his staff, just to see the situation, release a water magic, reduce the enemy''s speed, and put a fire magic to block others'' sight.


    ???? Lin Feng, who was ready, rushed into the third floor of the holy land hall like a smoke. Even after entering the third floor, Lin Feng didn''t dare to stop and flash quickly.


    ???? Lin Feng''s speed is very fast, but there is a crackling explosion behind him, which makes Lin Feng''s scalp numb. What is this and what? I just came in for this treatment?


    ???? From the sound behind him, Lin Feng can judge that the intensity of the attack is absolutely super cruel. The source of the sound is the gas explosion generated by energy and air.


    ???? Fortunately, the third floor of the holy land is large enough, with a radius of more than ten miles. Lin Feng''s speed can be expanded. After the limit speed is separated from the attack behind, Lin Feng''s original divine power began to explore.


    ???? It was two silver armour men who pursued and killed themselves. Their speed was not much lower than that of themselves. They kept cutting behind them. Each knife appeared with a scream of tearing the air.


    ???? At the entrance of the innermost passage leading to the fourth floor, there are two silver armor people standing with knives. In the center of the main hall, there is a small altar. On the top of the altar, there is a pile of holy crystals, which is not the most attractive to Lin Feng. On the side of holy crystals, there are two six diamond crystals with shining fists.


    ???? This crystal stone is different from the holy crystal. The holy crystal contains pure energy, but one of the two stones is domineering and abusive with fire artistic conception, and the other is light and elegant.


    ????¡° "The stone of the field?" Lin Feng knows these two stones in the field, that is, the one Cao Yun got last time, which is similar to the stone in the field of blood slaughter.


    ???? This thing is a good thing. You can give it to others if you don''t use it yourself? I have many family members!


    ???? Lin Feng''s speed is still kept at the limit, because now the two silver armor people behind him are still chasing after him, and the distance is slower than Lin Feng! Slow is bad luck!


    ???? Lin Feng knows that this is the real eighth level Mahatma peak. He may be able to deal with two, one for himself and the other for himself, but what if he gets hurt?


    ???? You should know that the purpose of coming in is not to kill, but to seize treasure. It''s to enter the fourth floor. If you fight here, isn''t it water in your head?


    ???? Taking two silver armour men for a big circle, Lin Feng rushed towards the middle. Is it difficult? Difficult problems must be solved.


    ???? When Lin Feng reached the central altar, the power of the yuan God came out and planned to wrap the baby and run away.


    ???? To be honest, Lin Feng''s plan is good, but Lin Feng underestimated the silver armor man. When Lin Feng''s yuan God power was issued, the two silver armor men guarding the baby quickly cut out the sword in their hands, which directly scattered Lin Feng''s yuan God power.


    ???? The power of the yuan God was scattered, and the damage to Lin Feng was not great, but Lin Feng was also uncomfortable. That feeling was as uncomfortable as being stifled by someone in the forehead.


    ???? The idea of Yuanshen''s power to catch the baby failed. Lin Feng didn''t stop at all. He kept the fastest speed, passing in the middle of the hall. At the same time, he was also thinking.


    ???? Now the division of labor of the three groups of silver armour people is very clear. One group pursues and kills, one group guards the entrance of the channel, and one group guards the baby!


    ???? Lin Feng feels that this assignment is perfect. His strength is absolutely ox and fork level in the eighth level saint. Now he is chased and cut, so it''s bad luck for others to come.


    ???? If there is no limit speed and you are entangled by two silver armour people, it is a dead end. From the continuous attacks behind you, Lin Feng can judge that the attack intensity of the silver armour people is not weak compared with the original strength of huoyao''s fist attack.


    ???? Lin Feng was still in circles. At the same time, the staff of his left hand was raised and began to set fire. It was better to help and influence than nothing.


    ???? The fire in the hall soared, but the pursuers behind Lin Feng still pursued.


    ???? This situation makes Lin Feng a little depressed. The sea of fire is no threat to others.


    ???? Lin Feng put away his staff and continued to study how to break the deadlock. It''s bad for him to go on like this. Now the main thing is how to lead the two guys away.


    ???? After thinking about it, Lin Feng has an idea. He doesn''t need much time. That''s enough for a moment. He can call two silver armor people and don''t do it himself. How about using Lei''s magic? If you can paralyze me, can''t you, even for a little time?


    ???? Thinking of Lin Feng, he ran at the limit and took the staff in his hand.


    ???? At the same time, Lin Feng changed his escape route and ran around the altar in the middle. He ran in a fast circle outside the attack range of the two guards, baby silver armor people.


    ???? Lin Feng, with the staff in his hand, first sent out a swamp technique of water system to the central altar, because Lin Feng knew very well that water conduction was extremely rapid. His lightning technique could paralyze him for a moment, and then the lightning fell into the ground, which would still have an impact on him and bring him negative trouble.


    ???? With the waving of Lin Feng''s staff, the swamp skill fell at the foot of the altar as desired. The visible water waves rippled around the altar. Now Lin Feng is sending out low-level magic, and the power is also above level 7 and level 8 magic.


    ???? After the magic of the water system was issued, Lin Feng''s heavenly punishment staff was raised again. With the level 10 thunder magic, the Thunder God''s anger was sent out. With the downward stroke of Lin Feng''s staff, purple thunder and lightning came towards and two silver armor people next to the altar fell.


    ???? When the thunder and lightning hit, Lin Feng also rushed to the altar. Whether this method will succeed or not is in one fell swoop.


    ???? The thunder and lightning fell on the Yinjia people and shocked the bodies of the two Yinjia people. At each moment, Lin Feng''s original divine power had arrived, wrapped the treasure on the altar and flew towards himself.


    ???? Get it! At the moment when the silver armour man was attacked by lightning, Lin Feng''s hand of the power of the yuan God!!

 Chapter 775

    ? When the lightning paralyzed the two silver armor people, Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the treasure on the altar and flew towards Lin Feng''s body.


    ???? This is a very short neutral position, which was caught by Lin Feng and used just right.


    ???? Shengjing and the two rare spars flew quickly towards Lin Feng under the power of Lin Feng''s yuan God.


    ???? The paralysis of the two silver armour people was just a moment. Lin Feng wrapped the precious Yuanshen power and had not left his attack range. The two silver armour people''s sabres were raised again and they were going to attack Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, which made Lin Feng secretly scold in his heart, because if they were attacked, his half day''s efforts would be wasted again!


    ???? Okay, accident! It was not an accident. Countless other lightning fell to the ground. The burst lightning, along the water element of the swamp art, passed to the two silver armor people. It was called the two silver armor people who planned to attack, and their bodies trembled again.


    ???? The struggle between the masters was a millisecond. At the moment when the two silver armor people trembled, Lin Feng''s separation and the power of the yuan God met. The power of the yuan God sent the baby into the storage ring, and it was done.


    ???? On the third floor of the golden hall, Lin Feng''s goal of winning the treasure has been completed. Without any fierce battle, Lin Feng''s goal has been achieved, mainly because Lin Feng''s goal is clear and the strategy is used properly.


    ???? The baby was taken by Lin Feng, which made Lin Feng face a new crisis. That is, the two silver armor people who originally guarded the baby no longer guarded the altar and joined the ranks of chasing Lin Feng.


    ???? It''s called Lin Feng''s running away in a panic. It''s even worse. One of the four guys, at random, went to Xuansheng mainland. They are all top experts. Now the four chase Lin Feng together, just like a drowning dog.


    ???? Lin Feng drew all kinds of curves to avoid the pursuit. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to avoid the blocking of the two bastards who opened the channel and enter the stairway between the third and fourth floors. That was his secure shelter.


    ???? In the face of four people chasing and killing, Lin Feng played a combination of water magic and thunder magic. This combination can''t do anything to his opponent and kill him, but it is definitely the best way to disgust people and block his opponent.


    ???? Without this combination, Lin Feng doubted that he would be chopped into meat sauce unless he entered the holy Lin world. However, even if he entered the holy Lin world, it would be difficult to run.


    ???? Using this method, the speed of the four Yinjia people was limited. Lin Feng was in a great mood. It was cool to the extreme. Anyway, there was no danger. Lin Feng began to point out the country and scold!


    ????¡° Come on, aren''t you shameless? Aren''t you shameless? Man, you guys have made such a man look like this. You need to take obscene measures to deal with you. You asked for it. Don''t forget that uncle Lin was once pure and was beaten B by you! " Lin Feng began to play monkey. Because of the double restriction of Lin Feng''s water magic and thunder magic, these silver armor people really can''t catch up with Lin Feng and can''t threaten Lin Feng.


    ???? There was no threat. Lin Feng scolded for a while and rushed to the entrance on the fourth floor. He needed to go to a safe place, have a drink and smoke.


    ???? Lin Feng rushed near the entrance. Lin Feng''s magic combination and disgusting magic combination wrapped the two silver armor people guarding the passage. When the two guards trembled slightly, Lin Feng''s divine chopping gun moved. At this time, it was necessary to use strong and horizontal. If you didn''t let go, you would let go.


    ???? The silver armour man on the right was just shaking. Before he slowed down, Lin Feng''s attack arrived. The seven series shooting method combined with artistic conception bombarded the silver armour man in front of him and drove him back to one side.


    ???? Breaking the tight guard, Lin Feng''s body crossed the blockade and rushed to the stairs on the fourth floor.


    ???? Just when Lin Feng''s body had just crossed the blockade, the attack of the other silver armor man came, which surprised Lin Feng a little. The bastard''s reaction was too fast!


    ???? Lin Feng can''t avoid. If he avoids, he will fall into the encirclement again. Lin Feng, who has no way, fiercely opens the energy shield and the sky breaking sword Qi to the maximum to resist the attack.


    ????¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Lin Feng''s body flew to the wall in the passage like a flying man in the air, became a gecko, and then slipped slowly. The situation was very tragic.


    ???? Fortunately, Lin Feng''s body has reached the channel connecting the third and fourth floors, and has gone out of the realm of Yinjia people. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    ???? Being blasted by others, Lin Feng''s internal organs churned and his energy was confused, so he sat up. I can''t do it. I can only launch the power of the yuan God, enter the holy Lin world and begin to cultivate.


    ???? Now Lin Feng is also very relieved that the guards on the first three floors can stop the impact of experts. It is much more difficult for others to rush through the third floor than themselves, because when they enter, the black armour people and the silver armour people are divided to guard the baby. Now there is no baby. The black armour people and the silver armour people participate in the attack except those who guard the channel, Ordinary people can''t come in and try to stay steady.


    ???? In fact, Lin Feng guessed well. Two bodies have been left on the first floor of the holy domain hall, and two eighth level saints have been killed by two black armor people.


    ???? The second floor is even more tragic. There are already five or six corpses. Four black armour people shoot at the same time. Where can ordinary people carry it? Lin Feng can rush over because he has the help of extreme speed. Otherwise, it''s not so easy. Even if he can rush in, he has to pay a price.


    ???? Lin Feng is healing. Cao Yun and Sha Ying have met there, but there is no way to have a round with Lin Feng.


    ????¡° Da Sheng, what shall we do now? We can''t find Lin Feng at all! " In the broken sky star domain, in addition to the blue sky heart, killing the great sage Cao Yun is the absolute authority.


    ????¡° Who knows what''s going on with this boy? At the beginning, he has been moving at the limit speed for two days. Now Yuanshen bead can''t contact him. If Yuanshen bead is not normal, Ben Dasheng suspects that he has been killed! " Cao Yun muttered.


    ????¡° He''s fine. Why can''t we get in touch? " Shaying doesn''t understand.


    ????¡° The temple! " Cao Yun and Sha Ying exclaimed at the same time, because they suddenly understood that the place where the yuan God beads can be blocked is probably the most mysterious temple.


    ????¡° It should be. There is no other explanation except this one. " Cao Yun thought for a moment and said.


    ????¡° Let''s look for the temple, too. " Shaying said excitedly.


    ????¡° Gauze shadow, entering the temple to compete, not only needs strength, but also needs head. There are many dangers. Last time, a group of people, more than 100 people fought together, they entered the fourth floor and destroyed the guards on the fourth floor. Those who entered the fifth floor didn''t come out. The consequences can be imagined. That''s an absolute danger. " Cao Yun''s eyes were afraid.


    ????¡° Where did Rowling and Issa get Yuanli Jinjing? " Yarn shadow said with some doubt.


    ????¡° Last time we were all together. When we cleaned up the guards, Rowling and Issa integrated the holy light field and trial field, defeated all our opponents and became the biggest beneficiary. I also won several people''s storage rings in chaos and had an unexpected harvest. " Cao Yun spoke slowly.


    ????¡° So it is. It''s only a few days now. Lin Feng rushed into the temple. Can he withstand the danger there? " Shaying also has doubts and some worries.


    ????¡° This is not more worrying, because the holy king told me privately that Lin Feng''s actual combat effectiveness is definitely the first person under the holy king. There are almost no people who can kill Lin Feng in the holy land. Of course, the holy King refers to one-to-one, but here, there are small forces one by one, and the strength is unfathomable. We should be careful! " Cao Yun is very cautious about everything in the holy land.


    ????¡° I understand. " Shaying knows that Cao Yun, the great saint of killing, belongs to the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Now she is so cautious, which shows how dangerous it is here.


    ????¡° No, don''t say. Lin Feng is really lucky. How long has the holy land been opened, he can go in. " Cao Yun shook his head and said!


    ???? Lin Feng''s body is healing. I ordered a small stick and took out the stone of the field to see what it is!

 Chapter 776

    Lin Feng played with the field stone in his hand, studied it, studied it for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a result. It gives Lin Feng the feeling that it''s good-looking. It''s an excellent work of art. If it''s placed in the living room at home, it should be very high-grade!


    ? If Lin Feng''s idea is known to others, then Lin Feng will be despised by thousands of people, who will lose their family and spoil their babies. How many people have to work hard. Lin Feng has to be a vase and a work of art.


    ? After studying for a while, Lin Feng put it away. It''s estimated that it needs the power of the yuan God to refine it in order to understand the mystery. He doesn''t need the field and doesn''t need to refine it. He''d better leave it to others.


    ? Lin Feng collected the stones in the two fields into the storage ring, lit a small cigarette, smoked and thought. The next is the real big risk and test.


    ? The stone of the field has appeared on the third floor, so what about the fourth floor? What about the fifth and sixth floors? Seventh floor? Lin Feng hasn''t thought about the seventh floor. Several silver bastards on the third floor are deadly enough! Still thinking about the seventh floor? Lin Feng is not as big as this.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng has set his goal, that is to get the yuan holy stone he needs most and become the holy king.


    ? Lin Feng thought very clearly, that is to stand firm in Xuansheng mainland and wait for his relatives. Without the cultivation of the holy king, it is impossible. Without absolute strength, he must face danger all the time. With the cultivation of the holy king, he can not be afraid of any challenges in Xuansheng mainland.


    ? Lin Feng''s separation cultivation recovered after an hour. This is the strength of separation, and it is also the reason why Lin Feng is not afraid of separation injury. We are much better than iron. As long as you don''t die at that time, we can recover soon.


    ? After sorting out his emotions, Lin Feng slowly walked towards the fourth floor. Lin Feng knew very well that if he wanted to distance himself from the people behind, he had to break into several more floors. At that time, others couldn''t compete with him, so he had to drink his own foot washing water!


    ? At the entrance of the fourth floor, Lin Feng looked at the front door in a daze. The one in front could not enter directly. Why did he suddenly come out of the front door? The fourth floor is different from the third floor below?


    ? With an unexpected situation, Lin Feng stopped and began to think. Can he feel it unconsciously? Tu Dun? Lin Feng experimented and found that he couldn''t do it. The hall of the Holy Land didn''t know what material library it was. The power of the yuan God couldn''t probe into it at all.


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng still plans to play evil. He can''t think of it. He can''t do it. It''s next to Mahler. It can''t be underground. We''ll have one. It''s close to the ground. We roll slowly. Can''t we move forward a little?


    ? With the intention of Lin Feng, both the separated body and the Buddha entered the holy Lin world. The power of the yuan God wrapped the holy Lin world, slowly pushed the door open, and drilled into a small gap.


    ? Inside, there was no storm like attack. Lin Feng tried his best to shrink his energy without being noticed by his opponents inside.


    ? I don''t know how the holy land came into being, and no one knows what''s going on in the holy land hall, but there is absolutely no example of Lin Feng in the past. Lin Feng''s behavior is definitely out of the rules and regulations.


    ? Lin Feng explored slowly. He was careful of his liver popping. He was scolding in his heart. Isn''t this a bright murder? Who can hold it? Unless several groups work together.


    ? What did Lin Feng detect? Lin Feng didn''t dare to explore too ostentatiously. At random, he explored one-third of the area of the main hall. He saw more than a dozen silver armour people walking back and forth and patrolling.


    ? Lin Feng secretly rejoices in this situation. If the man next to Mahler breaks in, he will definitely be beaten by these silver armor people as a drowning dog.


    ? Lin Feng knows that he can avoid the pursuit of several silver armour people, but so many silver armour people can definitely form a situation of encirclement, pursuit and interception. He wants to avoid by speed and body method. That''s bullshit.


    ? Maybe the speed of Yinjia''s people is not as fast as Lin Feng. That''s pointing to the speed of a straight line, but now it''s impossible to run in a straight line all the time. If you run in circles, you''ll be intercepted. The outcome must be very tragic.


    ? The situation outside is so bad that Lin Feng carefully moves the holy forest boundary and moves towards the inside. Lin Feng finds that the fourth floor is several times larger than the third floor, so there are more guards. Now there are not only guards, but also Warcraft. A purple scale Jiaopan with a length of tens of feet is in the middle. Lin Feng impressively finds that this is an eight level non transformed Warcraft? Lin Feng can''t estimate the combat effectiveness of such a guy. Anyway, he won''t be weaker than the great saint of level 8. This Warcraft that is the same as level 8 of human beings belongs to level 11 Saint beast!


    ? When I saw the purple scale Jiao. Lin Feng also saw the treasure on the fourth floor, which was on the altar in the middle of purple scale Jiao''s body. This situation was called Lin Feng''s dark scolding. The one next to MAHLE wanted to sneak into the village and run away with the treasure. It''s hard to do it.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t get close to the purple scale Jiao, because whether it was a snake or a Jiao, he was sensitive to smell and breath. If he got close, he might be found. That would be a big trouble.


    ? It''s not Lin Feng''s character not to fight for a baby, but if there is no way back, he will take crazy risks. That''s not what Lin Feng does. Lin Feng wants to find a way back. He says that if there is no way back, he will kill Lin Feng and Lin Feng won''t provoke the purple scale Jiao.


    ? Lin Feng slowly urged the ring, leaned against the edge of the hall, and probed inside. Lin Feng was a little nervous.


    ? Lin Feng is not timid. Now there are two concepts with hard breaking. Hard breaking is what you love. Uncle Lin just did it and tossed around. Now? Since it is sneaky, of course, I''m worried about being discovered by others.


    ? It''s like hooking up with a good family woman. In the past, they swaggered to hook up. What happened when they were found? Even if you''re found, if you dare to talk nonsense, you''ll cut you. Now you''re going to steal it and run away. It''s found that someone else''s husband is a big brother who can easily kill your gangster brother. Can you not be nervous?


    ? Lin Feng''s effect of slipping to the side is still very obvious and has not been noticed. However, when he slowly moves forward, he feels wrong. He should have moved forward for 400 Li. He hasn''t reached the end yet. Why is the area of the fourth floor rubbed so large? From the outside, it''s not so big. Is it the same as the storage ring? Is this a miniature space?


    ? Lin Feng is still controlling the progress of Shenglin. When he sees the entrance on the fifth floor, Lin Feng wants to curse his mother. What kind of bird thing is this? Does it make people live?


    ? What did Lin Feng see? It''s another purple scale Jiao. It just sits at the entrance of the fifth floor. It''s not fatal. What''s this? Can Lin Feng not be angry?


    ? Lin Feng''s tooth roots hate such things. This is here. This is the temple of the holy land. There are many people in your territory. If you fight alone outside, I have to stew you and be a snake soup.


    ? Hate to hate, but the actual thing still needs to be done is how to take the baby and escape, and enter unharmed, in the stairs from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. That''s safe enough.


    ? Fighting, environmental factors are very important. Lin Feng continues to urge Shenglin circle to patrol here. What he pays special attention to is that he doesn''t dare to get too close to the two purple scale Jiaos. Otherwise, he will be found before he starts. It will be a tragedy. It really doesn''t work every day and the earth should not be. After a round of patrol, Lin Feng found that there are more than 30 silver armor people.


    ? Lin Feng knew that this was a powerful fighting force. At the same time, Lin Feng also found that the treasure stored on the altar surrounded by the first purple scale Jiao had a large and large pile of holy crystals and two domain stones. This is not the most strange. The most strange thing is that there is a silver light ball with a large head.


    ?¡° Yuanli Jinjing? Wipe, that''s Yuanli Jinjing, the third baby in the temple. " Lin Feng secretly exclaimed.


    ? The most valuable thing in the temple is the stone of law, which is the key to the breakthrough of the holy king. The second is the stone of Yuan Sheng, which is the shortcut to achieve the holy king. The third is the gold crystal of Yuan Li to strengthen the yuan God.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is jumping, excited!

 Chapter 777

    This thing is the best treasure. It can strengthen the yuan God. What''s the concept of strengthening the yuan God? Yuanshen is the foundation of all human beings. This is refining, and the improvement of cultivation is inevitable.


    ? Lin Feng also knows that Charles, the holy king of glory, was refined before. The Yuanli Jinjing brought back by Rowling and Issa last time reached the level that can compete with the blue sky heart.


    ? From this point, it can be inferred that this thing is a rare treasure. However, if you like it, you can really win it. Now it is obviously difficult. It is not difficult, but very difficult.


    ? This is not a tiger''s mouth pulling out its teeth, but it is better than a tiger''s mouth pulling out its teeth. Don''t you know that this purple scale Jiao is countless times more cruel than a tiger? How many tigers are not the opponent of this purple scale Jiao.


    ? Lin Feng has a big nod now. It is obvious that the two purple scale Jiaos have different division of labor, but they all have their own protection goals, one is a treasure, and the other is a channel to the fifth floor.


    ? The treasure and channel guarded by purple scale Jiao are exactly what Lin Feng wants to capture and break through, which is destined to lead to fierce conflict. Now Lin Feng is thinking about how to minimize the conflict. It''s best not to fight. Hello, Hello, everyone. Isn''t there a word that it''s really good to call everyone good.


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t think about what he wants, shampoo, but how not to mess with two big guys. He did it unconsciously! But now.... It''s a little unrealistic.


    ? Lin Feng stopped the holy Lin world. The Buddha and the separated body smoked face to face and thought of ways. Lin Feng still believed in a truth. Only what you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do, as long as you want to do, then you can do it!


    ? The experience in the first three layers tells Lin Feng that the purple scale Jiao can''t be attracted, because they all stick to their accusations. Strange soldiers must be out of strange soldiers to have the possibility of success!


    ? How can you make a surprise soldier? Chaos, only win in chaos, otherwise it is impossible to win the baby under the protection of purple scale Jiao!


    ? Chaos? Then call the Yinjia people into chaos. Only when the purple scale Jiao is distracted can he have a chance to win the treasure. In addition, the purple scale Jiao who guards the channel has to fight hard.


    ? Lin Feng still doesn''t pay attention to a five story portal guarded by purple scale Jiao. I and my separated body simultaneously perform Yuanshen deprivation, and then fight hard to shake their blood and energy, so as to break their defense and make Yuanshen deprivation successful!


    ? The difficulty now is how to obtain the treasure. The silver armor people are the cultivation of the eighth level great sage. Although the cultivation of the purple scale Jiao is equivalent to the eighth level of human beings, the actual combat effectiveness even exceeds the level of the eighth level great sage.


    ? Once purple scale Jiao finds something wrong, he can''t hide his holy Lin world. He will be surrounded and killed. Lin Feng doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng has a big ignition, which will embarrass him? He controls the holy Lin world to escape, and the silver armour people chase and kill very fast. Almost in a moment, he can rush to the altar where the purple scale Jiao guards the baby, which will form a chaotic situation.


    ? As long as they win the baby, they start to rush towards the door on the fifth floor. Their speed is not much faster than them, but as long as they can''t catch up, isn''t it OK?


    ? With a decision, Lin Feng''s self and separation, each with a bottle of high alcohol, plumped down directly and began to work.


    ? Lin Feng controlled the holy Lin world and made a big move directly and rushed to the place where the most silver armor people were.


    ? At the end of the field, Lin Feng''s split came out, fired a gun at one of the silver armor people, then retracted into the holy Lin world again, and began to control the holy Lin world to fly towards the purple scale Jiao.


    ? Lin Feng''s split body appeared, blew out a shot, and returned to the holy Lin world again. All this was completed in an instant. However, all this was found by the Yinjia people nearby, found Lin Feng''s figure, then found the holy Lin world, saw the holy Lin world running, and began to pursue.


    ? When the purple scale Jiao''s brain bag was lifted up, everything was over here. Lin Feng''s action had begun. The holy Lin world controlled by Lin Feng was as fast as the silver armour man, and it was within the warning range of the purple scale Jiao in an instant.


    ? When purple scale Jiao looked up, he saw a riot and didn''t know anything else. The main reason was that all this happened so suddenly.


    ? I felt that there was an energy rushing in the air. Before I could distinguish it carefully, the silver armor man behind appeared. It was called purple scale Jiao angry. It was the guard''s territory. Why did it all fool around?


    ? The purple scale Jiao''s deep purple field broke out and roared, intending to drink the silver refund armour. No matter what it was, this area was the territory of the purple scale Jiao. Just when the purple scale Jiao roared, the holy Lin world had reached over the altar. Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God swept up the treasures on the altar and carried them towards the holy Lin world.


    ? However, halfway through the transportation, the power of purple scale Jiao''s field appeared, which suppressed Lin Feng''s power of the original God. This is the absolute field that purple scale Jiao mastered more and more.


    ? Lin Feng in the holy Lin world changed his face and rushed out fiercely. The field of seven series integration burst out, directly offsetting the power of purple scale Jiao''s field, and smoothly moved the baby into the holy Lin world.


    ? When the treasure moved, purple scale Jiao knew it was wrong. The strength of the field increased fiercely and planned to control the moving baby. However, Lin Feng''s response was rapid and jumped out directly, which offset the purple scale Jiao''s field and dispelled purple scale Jiao''s idea of suppressing the treasure movement!


    ? When he moved the treasure into the holy Lin world, Lin Feng''s Buddha also rushed out. Why? The treasure is successful, and the rest is to run away. Now the purple scale Jiao''s field power is suppressed, and the speed must not reach the peak. I came out to stack the field power with myself and completely suppress the purple scale Jiao''s field.


    ? Now that he is going to run, Lin Feng will run without any leeway. If there is any way to make himself run faster, Lin Feng will use any way. If he doesn''t escape, the rest is bullshit.


    ? The superposition of Lin Feng''s separate body and the seven series fusion field of this statue instantly suppressed the field of purple scale Jiao, and Lin Feng''s original and separate body began to flee quickly.


    ? You should know that Lin Feng, whether he is separated or the master, is no less than purple scale Jiao in cultivation, and even has been engaged in purple scale Jiao. Now the superposition of the power of the master and the separated field suppresses the purple scale Jiao''s field!


    ? All this happened between the calcium carbide fire. Lin Feng planned and premeditated. Yinjia people and purple scale Jiao were unprepared. When purple scale Jiao reflected, Lin Feng had succeeded.


    ? Now, when purple scale Jiao wanted to fight, Lin Feng and his master had begun to flee, with the increase of power in the field. Lin Feng''s speed was unparalleled. When purple scale Jiao began to chase, Lin Feng had already dodged two hundred feet away.


    ? While running away, Lin Feng''s original and separated body were also ready to fight. They opened the yuan force cover and sky breaking sword Qi to the maximum. At the same time, both the divine punishment staff and the heaven punishment staff appeared in their hands.


    ? Lin Feng knows whether he can break through the fourth floor and enter the channels on the fourth and fifth floors.


    ? Lin Feng''s separation and separation, the staff in his hand raised at the same time, and performed the God deprivation technique. Two dazzling white lights appeared in front of Lin Feng''s separation and separation, and then the two groups of energy gathered together to form a light.


    ? Lin Feng, who had made all the preparations, began to build up his strength with his split divine gun and his own split sky gun. He planned to defeat the purple scale Jiao guarding the fifth floor portal with one move.


    ? Lin Feng knew in his heart that he wanted to easily enter the fifth floor. There was only one chance.


    ? This time, if he can''t make a smooth breakthrough, the guard of the purple scale Jiao will face the pursuit of the whole fourth floor guard. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    ? The area of the fourth floor is not small, but under the full impact of Lin Feng, the passage from the middle to the innermost is what happens in the blink of an eye. Even if you blink, you are not as fast as Lin Feng.


    ? If you want to blink, first you need the power of the original God to explore, and then locate. When you start blinking and do these things, it''s time to fly.


    ? Looking at the purple scale Jiao of the fifth level portal getting closer and bigger, Lin Feng roared, and both the self and the split shot the fiercest shot. At the same time, he controlled the energy of Yuanshen deprivation and followed.


    ? When something happened in the middle, the purple scale Jiao guarding the portal found out. For Lin Feng, the enemy, the purple scale Jiao guarding the fifth floor portal, despised him. He was shining brightly and hit Lin Feng with a purple aperture on his head!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the purple scale Jiao was blasted back by Lin Feng and himself. At the same time, Lin Feng''s yuan God deprived the power of the yuan God of Shu and rushed up to wrap his head!


    ? Lin Feng was not feeling well either. I spewed a mouthful of blood and was injured. The power of the yuan God quickly entered the holy Lin world.


    ? What about separation? Also uncomfortable, endured the severe discomfort and rushed to the front. The purple scale Jiao behind has reached the range of attack!


    ? Lin Feng was passing by the purple scale Jiao guarding the portal. Seeing that he was struggling and had no resistance, he gritted his teeth fiercely. The power of the yuan God wrapped his body dozens of feet long and moved it into the holy Lin world!

 Chapter 778

    After putting away the purple scale Jiao guarding the passage, Lin Feng rushed into the passage, got rid of the pursuit and went to a safe area. At the same time, the power of the yuan God controlled a corner of the holy Lin world and became a separate space to trap the purple scale Jiao.


    ? After finishing these, Lin Feng turned around and looked at the bottom of the channel. He was reassured.


    ? With the experience of the first three floors, Lin Feng knows that this staircase is absolutely a safe area and a place to stop.


    ? The Yinjia people left at the entrance of the stairs, except the purple scale Jiao who guarded the treasure. He didn''t leave. His body hovered. His head the size of half a house remained at the bottom of the stairs. It seemed very painful. The eyes of his eyes were miserable!


    ? Lin Feng was stunned? What''s going on?


    ? Just when Lin Feng was stunned and hesitated, the purple scale Jiao hovering on the stairs changed, and a trance turned into a young man in a purple robe, looking at Lin Feng with begging eyes.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng understood that the purple robed youth was transformed by the purple scale Jiao. Where did the pain of the purple scale Jiao come from? Is it because he took another purple scale Jiao?


    ? Let it go? It''s not easy to catch one by yourself, which belongs to level 11 divine beast. Is it so easy to let it go?


    ?¡° As long as you let go, Ziming''s wife wants to kill and scrape. She is a slave and a servant. Ziming has no complaints. Ziming does what he says! " The purple robed young man turned out by the purple scale Jiao bent his knees and knelt under the stairs.


    ? Lin Feng was deeply shocked by this scene. It turned out that the two purple scale Jiaos were husband and wife. Lin Feng was shocked by this kind of feelings. Ziming''s feelings for his wife can do everything for his wife.


    ? What do you need to practice to the eighth level? Need strong will and unswerving faith! You can kill an eighth level master, but it''s impossible to make him give in, because people who can cultivate to this level are arrogant!


    ?¡° Kill you? Will you be a slave in the future? " Lin Feng looked at the purple scale Jiao, and Ziming said in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, I want you to release Ziming''s wife. Ziming''s life is yours! " Purple scale Jiao Ziming''s eyes are full of unswerving persistence.


    ?¡° Alas, I am not a plant, who can be ruthless. " Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God transferred the purple scale Jiao he put away out of the holy Lin world, and the power of the yuan God sent it to the fourth floor.


    ? After circling, the purple scale Jiao, who came out of the holy Lin world, turned into a woman in purple and stood on the side of Ziming.


    ?¡° Well, Ziming''s life will be the master''s in the future. " Ziming didn''t get up and bowed down to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ziming, why did you do that? How do you live alone after floating? I won''t let you go! " The woman in purple also knelt down and held Ziming! Ziming shook sadly!


    ?¡° Purple floating! Piao''er, you have taken care of me for many years. It has always been like this. Marrying you is my greatest happiness. " Ziming reached out to touch zipiao''s hair and said affectionately.


    ?¡° Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately. It''s all bullshit. It turns out that husband and wife are united, and their profits are real! " Lin Feng was very touched. What is loving husband and wife? Now Ziming and zipiao give Lin Feng a perfect interpretation!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know what the vow of eternal love is, but now he has witnessed what it is to stay true to death, to stand in the face of danger and to stop disaster for his wife!


    ? Lin Feng walked up the steps and admired Zi Ming. He didn''t intend to embarrass the couple!


    ?¡° Master! Ziming can''t go up the stairs! Please come down and take Ziming away! " Ziming didn''t get up and said loudly.


    ?¡° Live well, then zipiao. Ziming is a good man. You must cherish it! " Lin Feng''s body reached the middle of the stairs and stopped! Start meditating!


    ?¡° Thank you! " Zipiao knelt down and worshipped Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Maybe someone else will come in a short time. Try to deal with it! " Lin Feng is also worried about the couple.


    ?¡° Guard here, so that our responsibility is very dangerous. Be careful, master! " Seeing that his wife was put back by Lin Feng unharmed, Lin Feng had not embarrassed himself. Ziming was very moved.


    ?¡° Um. " Lin Feng began to think about what happened on the fifth floor!


    ? The fourth floor can definitely resist a large number of treasure hunters. He can slowly explore the top floor. In addition, Lin Feng is also considering the origin of Ziming and zipiao.


    ?¡° How did Ming and zipiao get here? " Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° I don''t know. Our husband and wife were not here, and they don''t know how they came here. They know that they must guard here, or they will die and disappear. " Zipiao looked up and said.


    ?¡° Then didn''t I hurt you? " Lin Feng was in some pain. He had to break through, but he hurt the couple when he went to the fifth floor.


    ?¡° Nothing. It''s all right now, because we''ve worked hard and won''t die. " Ziming shook his head and said.


    ?¡° That''s good! " I see. These two people are all right. Lin Feng is down-to-earth.


    ? Lin Feng is very envious of the couple, so he doesn''t regard the couple as opponents anymore. The end of a lover can''t be too sad!


    ? Originally, Lin Feng planned to ask about the situation of the fifth floor, but gave up, because he understood in the words of Ziming and zipiao. They didn''t know much about the matter.


    ? Lin Feng recovers his injury in the stairs and is also considering whether he has refined Yuanli Jinjing? Then Lin Feng gave up the idea because he had reached the middle of the eighth level. Even if the yuan God was strengthened now, the yuan strength still could not be improved quickly, and the improvement of combat effectiveness would not be great.


    ? The most important point is that the holy land has only been open for 60 years. What should I do when the time has passed?


    ? Lin Feng practiced here for three days, while Ziming and zipiao guarded under the stairs for three days.


    ?¡° I''m going up. If you can stop me, stop me. If you can''t do anything, protect yourself. Living is everything! " Lin Feng gave an explanation and headed for the fifth floor.


    ? At the gate of the fifth floor, Lin Feng''s self and separation entered the holy Lin world, slowly pushed the door into the fifth floor, opened a small crack, controlled the holy Lin world and drilled in.


    ? When Lin Feng entered the fifth floor, he felt how he entered the fog array. At the same time, he also found a problem, that is, the holy Lin world can''t move forward. The power of the yuan God is suppressed by a field. Let alone move forward, it''s a problem to even explore now!


    ? Lin Feng can''t help it. He can only come out of the holy Lin world. This shit place is really * egg. The power of the yuan God can''t do anything else except defense? Is this the natural field?


    ? Lin Feng''s body came out and couldn''t move forward. He was still suppressed, which made Lin Feng understand that the five floors were covered by a vast absolute field.


    ? After a little hesitation, Lin Feng''s seven system integration field came out and spread in all directions. At the same time, he opened the energy cover and sky breaking sword Qi.


    ? With the release of Lin Feng''s field, he has a space to control. This situation is beyond Lin Feng''s expectation. It''s all his fog. The power of the yuan God can''t check. Isn''t it playing with people?


    ? However, you still have to look for babies. In this case, it''s the same for yourself, for others, and for your opponents? Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and began to move forward slowly.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the fifth floor is enough for him to play. The fourth floor is hundreds of miles around. It is estimated that the fifth floor will not be small. I don''t know where the altar is.


    ? Lin Feng is moving forward slowly, moving forward in this natural field. Lin Feng''s self and self come out. Because of the integration, the force of the field is superimposed. Lin Feng can explore Baizhang and find that Baizhang is safe, so Lin Feng continues to move forward.


    ? In this unknown and dangerous world, Lin Feng can only do this and move forward rashly. It''s no different from looking for death. Lin Feng knows very well that Yuanli Jinjing and Yuansheng stone will never be taken away by himself. The third and fourth floors are so dangerous. Will the difficulty of the fifth floor be worse?


    ? After advancing hundreds of feet, Lin Feng found the first guard on the fifth floor, a glittering Jinjia man. When Lin Feng found it, Jinjia man also found Lin Feng!


    ? Jinjia people rushed towards Lin Feng when they found Lin Feng!

 Chapter 779

    When Jin Jia people rushed in, Lin Feng made a decision he didn''t think of in an instant. It was a subconscious reaction, that is, he dodged towards the side. The reason for doing so was not fear. Lin Feng subconsciously wanted to know whether this Jin Jia person could find himself at will. First, he had to understand the enemy! This is helpful for the next battle!


    ? Lin Feng''s body floated away horizontally, and he didn''t move for more than 40 feet. See if the Jinjia man can find himself. Lin Feng, who left the original place, contracted the field, squatted down, and the small smoke in his mouth is still smacking!


    ? Come on, let''s try first and see if you can find uncle Lin.


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid of one-on-one fighting, unless it is at the holy King level. Under the holy king, there are mole ants. They are all vegetables. Lin Feng believes he can solve them easily!


    ? After squatting for a long time, Lin Feng found no response. This situation made Lin Feng laugh. This feeling is not only that uncle Lin is blind. It turns out that everyone is blind and can''t explore each other.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s naked eye can only see the distance more than three or five feet ahead, which shows that as long as you don''t rush into the range of others, you''ll be fine, and there will be no possibility of being besieged, because the sound can''t be transmitted in this absolute field.


    ? Lin Feng threw away the cigarette butts, stood up and slowly touched the place where he stood, because Lin Feng knew that the Jinjia man must have rushed to the place where he stood. He looked at the strength of the Jinjia man.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about hitting a nail, because the holy king can''t appear on the fifth floor. Then there is an opponent. Lin Feng is afraid of farting. If he can''t even decide one opponent and talk about treasure hunting, it''s bullshit.


    ? Lin Feng''s split body and the original face the original place one after another. Here, under the absolute suppression of the field, Lin Feng''s original can''t return to the Shenglin boundary, because at the critical time, the superposition of the force of the field is the killer mace!


    ? At the place where Lin Feng stood in his twenties, Lin Feng''s separation and self began to accumulate strength, because there was a golden light in front of Lin Feng, which was the field of Jinjia people!


    ? This is different from the first four floors. The guards on the first four floors should keep them and help them block the back road to prevent others from rushing in.


    ? Now the golden beetles on the fifth floor can be killed or left. It''s not very important! Kill if you want and stay if you want. Now Lin Feng wants to try one to see how much the golden man is better than the silver man and the black man.


    ? The reason why Lin Feng feels that he can kill Jinjia people without affecting the situation is that Lin Feng thinks that the first four layers of guards are enough for latecomers to play. There may be a combination on the first and second layers, which can be broken through by many people, but the third and fourth layers are not so simple.


    ? Lin Feng made an inference. First of all, the temple is moving rapidly. What people find may not be very big. Maybe there will be a combination and personal discovery over time.


    ? If a single person finds that he is not competitive, not to mention the guards in the hall, other combinations will clean you up. If he comes here to search for treasure, he is not his own person, so he is an opponent. If there is one less opponent, there will be one less competition. Therefore, unless it is a combination with equal strength, a balance will be formed and he will not fight. In such a case, in a short time, It will not form a large force. It is difficult for a small force to break through the defense of the temple guard, because after Lin Feng took the baby, all the guards in the temple participated in the attack. This force is very terrible.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know that there are more than a dozen corpses left on the first floor of the temple. Some are killing each other, and some are killed by black armour people. There are more than a dozen people in the passages on the first and second floors. These are more than a dozen people, divided into three small groups. Each small group is three or four people, so a balance has been reached!


    ? The three small groups entered the second floor and were cut back by six black armor people on the second floor.


    ? Black armour people can cause great trouble to Lin Feng, not to mention other people. Lin Feng can easily break through because Lin Feng has the absolute advantage of body method, speed and flexibility, plus abnormal field assistance.


    ? The black armor people on the second floor still have a clear division of labor, that is, the entrance of two guard channels, and the other four people participate in the interception. The speed of the black armor people is absolutely superior at the level of the eighth level great saint, and the attack intensity is also at the top level of the great saint, which makes it difficult for these people to break through. The most important thing is that these black armor people don''t know what''s going on, With super recovery ability, if you hit a knife, it''s difficult to do any damage to it. Even if there is damage, you will recover in a while.


    ? The six black armour people cut back several times. It''s mainly because the six black armour people defend and recover from metamorphosis. The attack power is very sharp, and no one can easily stop it.


    ? The most important thing is that treasure hunters can''t achieve unity. They all have their own small 99. That is, we can''t go in, so no one goes in. They all have such ideas. Isn''t this bullshit? Can they go in? It''s strange to get in.


    ? The black armour man who was about to break the defensive channel here brought the black armour man over there and made trouble. How can he get in? Such things happen all the time. Don''t blame anyone, because they all do so and are unconvinced? If you''re not convinced, start pinching.


    ? The people gathered at the gate of the hall are also developing towards more and more. The battle continues all the time. Don''t come up for one or two people. The people at the gate of the hall are spontaneous. The people who come up have little power. Just go down.


    ? These people also have big heads. Some people don''t want others to participate in the treasure hunt. Don''t ask people to come up. They can''t rush in. Can they not have a big head?


    ? As for the disappearance of the baby, we didn''t guess much, that is, who collected it when it was chaotic. No one knew that the force was the first to rush into the first and second floors. No one knew except God. They all drank Lin Feng''s pot water.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know the situation outside, but he is absolutely relieved of the guards on the third and fourth floors. Rush. Even if you are powerful and rush into the third floor, it will kill most of you. Fourth floor? Lin Feng believes that even dozens of great saints send vegetables.


    ? If you want dozens of great saints to impact the fourth floor together, the probability is very slim. It is impossible without a long-term accumulation.


    ? Lin Feng can confirm this point, because the temple moves fast, and the probability of being found itself is small. The people who find it will have to compete with each other. It is conceivable that there will not be many people who really come in.


    ? Unless there is a strong force, it is led by strong experts. There are few strong experts. What are the chances of meeting the temple? After these analyses, Lin Feng knows that he is definitely ahead of the trend. He can rest assured to play slowly and seek treasure slowly!


    ? Lin Feng''s original statue and separated body slowly accumulated their strength. The field forces of the original statue and separated body were superimposed and burst out fiercely. The field forces of seven colors spread for tens of feet like waves.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to release too much power in the field. Just now here, Lin Feng used the power in the field to explore Baizhang. There are no other guards in Baizhang, but you expand the power in the field too much and disturb other guards. They are in trouble. What these guards are good at playing is to play more and play less. They like to play together.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to be chased by others as a drowning dog. Now there are few opportunities for such a single fight. Lin Feng is always eager for such an opportunity now.


    ? This is just like playing football. A striker has been surrounded by the back of others. Now there is a single knife opportunity, a one-on-one opportunity. Aren''t you excited?


    ? With the outbreak of Lin Feng''s field, the natural field on the fifth floor of the holy land, the fog field and the golden field of Jinjia people have been washed away and offset by Lin Feng''s seven series integration field.


    ? Lin Feng''s strength in the field also suppresses the Jinjia people. In the one-to-one battle, Lin Feng and the Buddha are not afraid of anyone under the holy king. Now the fields are used together. The Jinjia people are not opponents, and it''s reasonable!


    ? After the power of the field was sent out, Lin Feng''s separation urged the seven systems to integrate the mood of wind and thunder in the body method, and rushed towards the Jinjia people as fast as a meteor!

 Chapter 780

    Now Lin Feng is used to charging with separation, because separation is not afraid to cut. As long as his head is not opened, he will be fine and can''t die, but he can''t!


    ? Compared with the separation, there are still some gaps in the physical quality. The most important thing is that the separation is not afraid to cut. Don''t you have the psychology of looking for abuse? Lin Feng doesn''t have this problem. He''s psychologically normal!


    ? With a broken sky sword yuan shield, a broken sky sword Qi to protect the body, and a fast body method, Lin Feng has reason to believe that except for which shameless holy King shoots at himself, he is the existence of Niu wipe. Who do you love! No one is an opponent!


    ? Lin Feng''s separation speed is very fast. When the Jinjia people rush over, Lin Feng has rushed to the Jinjia people''s body, and the seven series fused broken sky sword yuan rotating on the chopping magic gun blasts towards the Jinjia people.


    ? After close observation, Lin Feng carefully saw the Jinjia man. The Jinjia man''s whole body was glittering. Unlike the flesh, it was not metal, but Lin Feng could feel the shocking energy fluctuation.


    ? In the face of Lin Feng''s fierce shot, the Jinjia man is a simple knife and a golden energy. This energy seems to be able to cut and block everything. Its sharpness is almost comparable to Lin Feng''s broken sky sword yuan.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud bang, Lin Feng and Jin Jia separated in two directions! Lin Feng was shocked by the strength of the Jinjia man. The son of a bitch next to Mahler is really strong. Is this the peak of the eighth order great sage?


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, Jin Jia people waved their swords and rushed towards Lin Feng. You, Lin Feng, need to think. Others, Jin Jia people don''t need to think about it. They just fight.


    ? Lin Feng understood that the black armour, silver armour and gold armour people and guards in the temple fought for the purpose of killing the invaders.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t consider the origin of the guards such as Jinjia people and Yinjia people. There is a truth that exists. The sanctuary hall and even the sanctuary are mysteries. That''s not what he can consider now. What he needs to consider is how to put it down and get the baby. The rest are floating clouds. Everything is floating clouds!


    ? Looking at the Jin Jia people coming, Lin Feng''s body method was launched and paralyzed. This battle range should be controlled well. If it disturbed other Jin Jia people, it would be really stupid. The combat effectiveness of Jin Jia people is definitely not comparable between black Jia people and silver Jia people.


    ? Lin Feng knew from Jin Jia''s sword just now that, at the level of the eighth rank great sage, almost no one can match Jin Jia''s fight alone. Do you fight with Jin Jia with your own strength or in a similar situation? Can others fight with him?


    ? Lin Feng''s body moved quickly, avoiding the impact of the Jinjia people, and moved the battle position back to where the Jinjia people found himself. When moving, Lin Feng hated to death.


    ? Jin Jia man, if you attack hard, you will be cruel. Are you so fast? Are you still alive?


    ? Lin Feng''s body just dodged to his original foothold, and the Jinjia man rushed over!


    ?¡° I''m afraid of you. Can you bite uncle Lin''s egg? Oh, don''t say, your bald head should be called egg head! " Anyway, no one heard. Lin Feng was so comfortable and scolded! The key is that these days, Lin Feng is chased and beaten every day. Lin Feng has a stomach of anger!


    ? No matter what Lin Feng scolds, the golden saber in his hand cuts one by one, and each cut brings a golden energy. Fortunately, the golden energy comes out of the golden field of Jin Jia people. In Lin Feng''s seven series integration field, the speed, sharpness and burst are suppressed, which makes Lin Feng calm a lot.


    ? Now that he knows the attack and speed of the Jinjia people, Lin Feng begins to fight back. When Uncle Lin has no temper, he will cut you today and make you the first record in Uncle Lin''s hand.


    ? Lin Feng''s body method is open and starts to shoot quickly around the Jinjia people!


    ?¡° Boom! Bang! " The muffled sound of is constantly sounded, mainly because the attacks of Lin Feng and Jinjia are very violent. Each time the energy blows, it can produce air explosion.


    ? The energy from the explosion is not a big threat to both sides. Lin Feng has a broken sky sword Yuan gas mask to protect himself, and there is also a broken sky sword gas outside. The scattered energy is broken by the broken sky sword gas, which does no harm to Lin Feng.


    ? Jinjia people are even more deadly. The burst energy directly slides away from them and poses no threat.


    ? After fighting for a time, Lin Feng found that he was not much different from the Jinjia man. Of course, he was not good enough! This attack won''t work. Lin Feng plans to change his strategy.


    ? Because Lin Feng knew that if he went on like this, he couldn''t break the defense of the Jinjia people at all. After he cut off the energy on the magic gun and was blocked by the Jinjia people''s sabre, there wouldn''t be much suppression in the golden field.


    ? Lin Feng broke the sky sword yuan and quickly moved to his feet. His speed increased again. He avoided the attack of the golden beetle. At the same time, the chopping gun was no longer attacking. The breaking Sky Sword yuan was compressed in the chopping gun. Lin Feng also wanted to communicate the energy of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, the power of the yuan God was suppressed by the natural fog, so he could not communicate the elements of heaven and earth at all.


    ? When the energy of the chopping gun gathered, Lin Feng''s body rushed towards the Jinjia man. A flash approached the Jinjia man, and a gun hit the Jinjia man''s neck.


    ? At the same time, Jin Jia''s sword quickly cut into Lin Feng''s waist.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, the neck of the Jinjia man came into contact. The energy contained in Lin Feng''s chopping gun exploded, and the violent explosion directly blew the Jinjia man''s head away.


    ? Lin Feng was also attacked by Jin Jia''s knife. He retreated more than ten feet before he stood firm. Looking at a transparent hole in his waist, Lin Feng had to admire Jin Jia''s attack.


    ? Jin Jia people have different heads. They still have to move closer together! Lin Feng was shocked. What''s the matter? Jin Jia''s body didn''t move and his head still flew towards his body?


    ?¡° Still want to get back together? " Lin Feng scolded angrily. He rushed forward to take Jin Jia''s head into the holy Lin world and controlled it with the space that controls the purple scale Jiao. At the same time, Lin Feng also took Jin Jia''s body into that space, compound? No, no, but you can get back together in my territory. Now take your time.


    ? After receiving the Jinjia man, Lin Feng''s separation and self also entered the holy Lin world. Looking at the compound of Jinjia man, this is Lin Feng''s territory. Of course, Lin Feng is not afraid of his compound.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power inquired into the whole body of the Jinjia man to see what was going on and why he was so cruel?


    ? With the release of Yuanshen''s power, Lin Feng found that his Yuanshen''s power could not enter the Jinjia man''s body at all. Lin Feng flashed away, waved the chopping gun and cut off the head of the Jinjia man who was about to compound again. The Yuanshen''s power entered the Jinjia man''s head along the incision.


    ? With a loud explosion, the golden beetle''s head exploded, and a trace of Lin Feng''s divine power was also exploded!


    ?¡° Grass! "Self explosion?" Lin Feng was startled. Is this a mystery or a big one? Don''t ask yourself to explore?


    ? Lin Feng sat on the ground and began to recover. In a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng''s separation was restored to its original condition. Lin Feng began to move forward again. Lin Feng wanted to have a rest for a while. He knew there was a baby here. He was itchy if he didn''t go to get it!


    ? Moving forward again, Lin Feng deliberately avoided Jinjia people. As long as he saw the golden light and golden field, Lin Feng stepped aside. Can''t he not provoke you? It''s not that I can''t provoke you, but it''s really troublesome.


    ? There are labor-saving things. Who is willing to talk nonsense with you? Lin Feng doesn''t know how long he has been moving forward. It''s estimated that he has not moved a thousand miles, but also 800 miles. He found that there are different places.


    ? That is, a place without fog appeared in front. When Lin Feng''s body was hidden in the confusion and the power of the yuan God explored, his heart was full of shock!


    ? It''s really bullshit this time. More than 20 Jinjia people guard the altar. How can we get the baby? The baby is good, but it''s only good if we have life. One Jinjia person can drink a pot. Isn''t it fatal? Lin Feng sighed again and looked at the baby above the altar!


    ? What''s that? Lin Feng''s head was hit!

 Chapter 781

    Lin Feng was shocked by many things. The holy crystal like a hill, several field stones and three Yuan Li gold crystals. What surprised Lin Feng most was that there was a shining robe on it.


    Can clothes and robes appear here? Can they be simple clothes and robes? Baby? Artifact? Or what? Lin Feng checked carefully again and confirmed the baby on the fifth floor.


    Baby, it''s good. How can I take it? Is this money, treasure or life?


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. What''s the difficulty of these five floors? Is this what the eighth order saint can accomplish? How many people are here to fill this big hole?


    Next to MAHLE, how many great saints will the Jinjia people on the way to the altar destroy? How many living saints can rush here and fight with you bastards? Aren''t they all delivering vegetables? No place to run if you want to run?


    Lin Feng understood that what he said here was a big pit, a special pit for the middle saint of the eighth order. It was a big pit for the dead!


    I think so, but looking at the treasure on the altar, Lin Feng can''t let go. Once every five million years, it''s a big pit. It also needs to jump. Lin Feng is thinking, how can you be coquettish? If you want to jump into the pit, you have to jump beautifully, and don''t wet your shoes. You have to learn that realm. What''s the matter? Gently, I''ll go, just as I come gently; I waved my sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud, but my baby wanted to take away! If you don''t take a baby, it''s a sin!


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. How did his predecessors break through the pass? Is the difficulty different?


    In fact, Lin Feng didn''t know that the last time Cao Yun, Luo Lin and Issa came, they only entered the fourth floor, and some entered the fifth floor, but those who didn''t go out alive stayed on the fifth floor forever.


    While Lin Feng was observing, something crazy happened again, because a flying horse appeared next to the altar, with snow-white wings, flying obliquely, covered with snow-white, God Jun was abnormal, and there was a purple halo under his feet, which seemed to be running at will!


    But Lin Feng is actually not like that. The pure white, beautiful and outrageous flying horse is not running, but shuttling! A flicker is a distance of more than ten feet! Lin Feng took another look and knew he was wrong. Is this his, not a Pegasus, but a myth. Light beast unicorn, paralyzed, with a unicorn in the forehead! Is there still this thing here?


    Lin Feng also found that the order of the unicorn is the cultivation of the eighth order great sage. Lin Feng is a little afraid. This beast is different from human beings. The same level is Warcraft, not fierce. It is absolutely fierce.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, this unicorn is more precious than Yuanli Jinjing. Although it guards the baby, it is the real baby! Now Lin Feng is thinking about how to take this thing.


    Lin Feng squatted in the corner with a stick in his mouth and scratched his head. He was a little worried. It seems that the legend says that unicorns only approach pure women. He, a rogue, can''t be a rogue again. Can he subdue him?


    Isn''t that bullshit? Not to mention the strength of unicorns, there are so many golden beetles over there. How can you do it yourself? Let alone a group. One or two is OK, and three is enough for you to drink a pot.


    It''s impossible to ask Lin Feng to retreat, but what''s in front of us is called Lin Feng''s head.


    Search here and subdue the unicorn. What sounds better is ideal, and what sounds worse is delusion.


    After smoking cigarette butts all over the place, Lin Feng bypasses here and continues to sneak. Lin Feng plans to find a way out first and then consider how to clean up the baby here.


    Dead and later? Sorry, Lin Feng is not crazy enough for the baby. Baby is important, but little life is more important. Baby is good. You have to have life to enjoy it.


    After moving on for a long time, Lin Feng felt that the fifth floor of the Golden Hall of the holy land was a rectangle.


    At the end, Lin Feng found it and entered the passage on the sixth floor. At the door of the passage, there was a black dragon with a black chain thicker than Lin Feng''s body. One end of the chain extended to the ground.


    "The black dragon is now the eleventh order middle of the noumenon, which is equivalent to the eighth order middle saint of human beings? How do you get into this passage? Isn''t that bullshit? Lin Feng''s body retreated.


    Now the situation is more severe. Unicorns and high-level black dragons have come out. This is not fatal. What is this? It takes hundreds of saints to kill together. Maybe you have a chance to conquer the fifth floor of the temple.


    However, Lin Feng also found a phenomenon, that is, the black dragon is sleeping. The dragon is a creature that sleeps well. As long as it doesn''t wake up, it still has a chance to go in.


    Lin Feng took out the crystal beads used to make soul beads, poured some Yuanshen beads and threw them at his feet.


    In this strange place, Lin Feng has to be careful. There is a lot of fog here. If he is not careful, he will be doomed. If he can be careful, he should be careful. With this Yuanshen bead, he can easily determine the direction. If necessary, he can run all the way. The speed of those Jinjia people is very important to him, It''s still a little worse. As long as they run with one heart, Jinjia people can''t do anything about themselves.


    Lin Feng slowly returned to the middle altar again and began to study methods. After studying for a long time, Lin Feng found that only after breaking each one and cleaning up the golden beetles in the middle of the altar one by one, can he have the opportunity to approach the unicorn.


    Lin Feng had a strategy to subdue the unicorn, which was the same as the way to deal with the purple floating of the purple scale Jiao. It was to shock his mind when he collided with him, then use the Yuanshen deprivation technique to attack him, and bring him into the holy Lin world when he lost his resistance.


    Don''t give in? Lin Feng is not afraid of not giving in. Next to Mahler, the bones of the silver armor demon king in the dark moon continent were hard. Didn''t he convince the cleaner with a big stick?


    Are you a unicorn? Sorry, my brother is mean and shameless. Unless I can''t catch you, as long as I catch you, I can''t help being unconvinced. My brother Bai Yu should have a rest.


    It''s not so good here. Lin Feng''s saliva is coming down. It''s mainly the unicorn. It''s so beautiful. It''s so divine. It''s the best choice for riding.


    Lin Feng retreated to the Shenglin world, took out a few pots of wine and roast ducks, and began to eat and drink, because Lin Feng planned to really start working, that is, after eating and drinking, he officially began to pinch with Jinjia people.


    Now Lin Feng''s decision is very simple. He starts to nibble at it step by step. He cleans up the Jinjia people near the altar, and then leads the Jinjia people to clean up one by one. The final goal is the unicorn.


    The baby can only be let go, because Lin Feng knows better. Now it''s difficult to take the baby. Another thing is that once the baby is taken away by himself, these golden beetles and unicorns will go crazy. He can''t afford that.


    After having had enough to eat and drink, Lin Feng''s original and separate bodies went out of the holy Lin world. Near the altar area, Lin Feng began to look for opponents. Lin Feng had to clean up a battlefield that was absolutely undisturbed and kill Jinjia people one by one.


    Lin Feng has also considered the situation that Jin Jia people can''t lead out. Lin Feng is really not afraid of such a situation. Lin Feng has no way. If you don''t come out, then it''s easier to lead the unicorn and subdue the unicorn. It''s easier to control yourself. The holy Lin world is hiding on the unicorn and collecting the baby. It''s not easy.


    Lin Feng once thought about hiding in the holy Lin realm to collect treasures, but after studying for a long time, he found that it would not work. There was no fog around the altar and no power of the field to suppress it. But now he is in his own position. Even if he entered the holy Lin realm, the holy Lin realm can''t move forward. When he arrived in the holy Lin realm, he can move forward without fog, Then you''ll find out!


    After retreating 300 feet, Lin Feng began to look for the target. For a single Jinjia man, Lin Feng still didn''t pay attention to it. It was not easy to kill the first one just now because it was a one-to-one battle.


    Now Lin Feng can play, separate from Ben Zun and two to one.


    Lin Feng in this state, a single Jinjia man is not Lin Feng''s opponent at all. When fighting, Lin Feng is not afraid to be found, because this absolute field is isolated from sound.


    Lin Feng spent five days cleaning up more than a dozen Jinjia people within 300 feet around the altar. He felt that there were no Jinjia people nearby. Lin Feng returned to the altar again!

 Chapter 782

    Two days ago, in a corner of the holy Lin world, there were golden beetles without heads. In the space where the purple scale Jiao was trapped, there were more than a dozen golden heads flying.


    However, this situation made Lin Feng particularly uncomfortable. He threw the body of the Jinjia man into the head space. If you recover, you can recover. Anyway, you can''t turn out the sky in the Shenglin boundary. Here Lin Feng is the absolute master.


    Lin Feng also has some ideas about leaving these Jinjia people. If only he had studied it! Research shows that if you can control it, it''s really a cow and fork.


    Probing the Jinjia people near the altar, Lin Feng''s chopping gun pointed at the Jinjia people closest to him and sent out a sky breaking sword Qi. The target was his head.


    Lin Feng has confirmed that the key of Jinjia people lies in their heads. Jinjia people are puppets. They have a simple consciousness and exercise the mission of guarding here. Only by destroying their heads can they lose their combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, Lin Feng was ready to run away. Lin Feng didn''t know what he was doing? Maybe it''s the match that ignites the explosive bag. Maybe the sword spirit will go into the sea.


    Lin Feng''s sword sent out a shrill roar tearing the air, and rushed to the back of the Jinjia man nearest to Lin Feng!


    After the sword Qi rushed in, the attacked Jinjia man turned back and chopped a knife, which scattered Lin Feng''s sword Qi, and rushed towards Lin Feng, but stopped at the edge of the fog field.


    Lin Feng understands that is the warning range of Jinjia people. If they don''t come out, it won''t work. If Jinjia people don''t come out, isn''t their idea failed?


    Lin Feng, who was a little worried, came to the edge of the fog field and began to attack the Jinjia man. If you have the ability next to Mahler, you will all come out. Lin Feng, who is worried, is not afraid to be found. What are you afraid of if you don''t come out? Uncle Lin is not afraid when he comes out. Everyone is blind when he enters the fog field.


    Lin Feng''s is a little ox fork now. He is not afraid to chase and kill. He plays hide and seek. Lin Feng is confident now. Although everyone is blind, Lin Feng can sneak slowly and find targets one by one, but Jin Jia people can''t.


    This is human wisdom. Jinjia people are strong in battle, but there is no way to compare with Lin Feng in wisdom.


    Lin Feng can shrink the power of the field, make sneak attacks and break them one by one, while the Jinjia people don''t have Lin Feng''s crooked idea, but know to chase and kill.


    If Jinjia people have Lin Feng''s idea, where will it be? Let Lin Feng break it one by one. After cleaning up more than a dozen, Lin Feng has learned from the past, so he is full of confidence now.


    In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t know that he is an exception. A normal eight level saint, in the absolute field of fog, the scope of the field will not be more than 20 feet. When you find the Jinjia people, you will also be found by the Jinjia people. Even if you want to sneak attack, your strength in the field will not be more than 20 feet, or passive, because the field of the Jinjia people is more than 20 feet.


    Therefore, no one who attacks the Jinjia people will take advantage. The most important thing is speed. With the suppression in the field of natural fog, the speed of the normal eighth order great sage will be suppressed to a very low level, which can''t run away from the killing of the Jinjia people!


    Like Lin Feng who shrinks the power of the field and can walk quickly, like a mouse, the example of sneaking attack when he sees the golden light and the golden field will not appear! This is the hegemony in the field of seven series integration, which can suppress other fields.


    The most important point is that no matter what strategy you implement, your strength must be stronger than the Jinjia people, at least not inferior to the Jinjia people, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    With previous examples, Lin Feng''s confidence is not ordinary enough. Lin Feng''s shot repelled the Jinjia man he led, but it can attract countless golden swords in front of him!


    "Wipe! This is the stuffing of chopped dumplings! " Lin Feng burst out a foul word, and his body retreated like lightning to avoid the more than 20 knives.


    Lin Feng dodged the knife towards the side. As soon as he dodged, a purple thick and thin head blew up around him and blew a big hole in the ground.


    The situation is bad, so he ran away. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to continue bullshit. This group of opponents have shot. If they don''t run, they won''t blow themselves into pieces!


    With Lin Feng''s retreat, the purple lightning behind Lin Feng exploded, blowing a gap on the ground. Lin Feng ran towards the back, and the lightning continued to pursue.


    Lin Feng can''t run. Lightning continues to chase after Lin Feng. The fog absolutely has no blocking effect on this lightning.


    Lin Feng scolded secretly. How did he forget the unicorn? Was it his long-range attack? Entering the absolute field of fog, Lin Feng ran a hundred feet. Lin Feng entered the holy Lin world and gasped.


    The unicorn is so abnormal that thunder and lightning can chase here. Isn''t that bullshit? When Lin Feng ordered a small stick, the fog field broke open, and a milky white halo with a diameter of tens of feet appeared. The proud posture of the unicorn appeared within the range of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen exploration.


    "Beautiful, Shenjun, good, good." Lin Feng''s heart was so big that he whispered with his small eyes in his mouth.


    Lin Feng didn''t consider how difficult his situation was, but how to clean up the unicorn!


    The unicorn circled in the air, found nothing, and went back.


    Lin Feng smiled when he found this situation. The golden beetle didn''t come out and the unicorn came out. However, whoever came out is a good thing. Of course, don''t come out together. Coming out together is uncle Lin''s disaster.


    In fact, Lin Feng is not afraid to come out. We run fast. If you dare to come out together, uncle Lin will flash the baby.


    Now the golden beetle doesn''t come out and the unicorn comes out. This result is what Lin Feng most wants to see. As long as he cleans up the unicorn, what treasure can''t he take? In the future, with the speed of unicorns, who can catch up with you.


    Lin Feng was smoking a small cigarette and thinking about countermeasures. How could he take down the unicorn.


    Lin Feng found that the unicorn''s purple lightning attack was so powerful that the ground where he couldn''t get in was blown out of a row of ditches. What''s the power?


    Now Lin Feng is not afraid, but excited. The stronger you are, the stronger you will be when you ride in the future. The stronger you are, the more successful you will be when you accept you.


    When Lin Feng threw the stick away, he set out again. However, Lin Feng changed his direction this time. He planned not to provoke Jinjia people, but to fight with the unicorn directly. Now Jinjia people have no impact on Lin Feng. Killing or not killing is the same. As long as he cleans up the unicorn, Baobei is his own.


    On the contrary, even if Lin Feng himself takes all the Jinjia people and can''t take the unicorn, everything is nonsense and still can''t achieve his goal. Therefore, whether Lin Feng can make a difference on the fifth floor of the holy land depends on the unicorn.


    This action is too critical. Lin Feng''s separation and self are all equipped with all kinds of defense. He has a right-hand gun and a left-hand staff to prepare for the war!


    Lin Feng''s idea is very simple. It''s still the old routine. Yuan Li works hard, adds yuan Shen deprivation, and combines attacks. As long as the unicorn is distracted, he will bring it into the holy Lin world and clean it up slowly, unconvinced? All day long, slap your face until you are convinced? Do you dare to be unconvinced, do you dare to be arrogant?


    Lin Feng thinks so, because Lin Feng knows that unicorns are so arrogant and holy. If you really do so, he may no longer have the idea of living!


    In Lin Feng''s thinking, he came to the position behind the altar! Now Lin Feng wants to say the most, that is, uncle Lin looks after you! You want to run, there''s no door!


    At the back of the altar, Lin Feng exhaled, exhaled, exhaled, calmed his emotions, then cut the magic gun and waved a broken sky sword towards the unicorn.


    With a sword, Lin Feng turned and ran without hesitation, because the battlefield between himself and the unicorn was not here.


    Still the same, behind Lin Feng, the sound of thunder and lightning kept ringing. When he was a hundred feet away, Lin Feng didn''t run straight, but avoided curvilinearly, because this is the battlefield decided by Lin Feng!

 Chapter 783

    Now Lin Feng realized that there are no animals, only more animals. This unicorn is fierce. The lightning is the same as the mortars in previous lives, "bang! Bang! Bang! " I can''t stop.


    ? This is Lin Feng''s speed. If it''s slower, he can only be split by thunder. Even if Lin Feng wants to swear, he doesn''t have that Kung Fu. He flashes back and forth, avoiding the thunder and lightning of the unicorn and waiting for the arrival of the unicorn.


    ? Lin Feng can''t help it. Now the unicorn is a long-range bombing, and the body hasn''t come yet! It can only be beaten and bombed passively. Now it''s really five thunders a day. Lin Feng knows that unicorns are powerful.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand. How can this fog field be ineffective for unicorns? Then Lin Feng figured out that the fog field had poor resistance to lightning. Every lightning bombardment of the unicorn could break through the fog absolute field, so Lin Feng''s figure had been exposed to the unicorn''s line of sight and was bombarded by the unicorn as a target.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to move on, because Lin Feng didn''t clean up the area in front. In case there were Jinjia people again, Lin Feng would be really unlucky. Lin Feng tried very hard to avoid continuous bombing. If another Jinjia people came to disturb the game and affect Lin Feng''s speed, he would be really dead.


    ? The continuous bombardment had no effect. The unicorn felt that it was a provocation to its arrogance. As soon as its four hoofs shook, it came here. Under its four hoofs, the purple halo spread in all directions, and it was a hundred feet away.


    ? Entering the fog field, the unicorn emits a milky white halo, rippling in all directions, lifting the suppression of the fog field.


    ? The unicorn flashed over Lin Feng. The thunder and lightning continued to bombard him. At the same time, he hit Lin Feng''s body. Lin Feng doesn''t want to knock hard with him now. He knows what strength the unicorn has. If he knocks hard with him now, it''s definitely not a wise move.


    ? Lin Feng''s body method reached the limit, avoiding the thunder and lightning, but also the impact of Unicorn.


    ? After observing, Lin Feng saw that as long as there was purple light on the unicorn''s horn, the lightning would follow. If there was a frequency, it would almost send out more than 20 lightning, and the unicorn would have a rest stage.


    ? Lin Feng knew that this stage was the best time for him to take action. He bit his teeth. Lin Feng''s original statue also appeared. He followed his separation and dodged together. The power of the field was also issued in an instant, and the power of the separated field was integrated.


    ? While moving, Lin Feng''s split body and the Dharma stick of the Buddha were raised at the same time, sending out the Yuanshen deprivation technique. The two silver lights fused into a large white light on the top of Lin Feng''s split body.


    ? The reason why it is placed on the head of the separation is that the separation wants to have a hard fight with the unicorn, shake the unicorn''s blood and shake its yuan God. As long as the yuan God shakes, Lin Feng''s yuan God deprivation skill will be issued. As long as there are achievements, the rest will be left to the master!


    ? My task is very simple, that is, if the unicorn is affected by the divine deprivation and loses the ability to resist, even if it is temporarily absent-minded, it should also be admitted into the holy Lin world. As long as the unicorn enters the holy Lin world, its fate is what Lin Feng said.


    ? Maybe he has a strong will and won''t give in, but Lin Feng has many ways. He pays attention to Yin and evil. Lin Feng is good at it.


    ? Lin Feng''s other task is to rescue him if he is injured and the situation is serious. He will bring him into the Shenglin boundary. The purple aperture on the unicorn''s horn starts to move at the root. When he reaches the tip of his horn, the lightning that strikes Lin Feng here will fall. When the lightning strikes Lin Feng, The unicorn''s body also shuttled back and forth, hitting Lin Feng.


    ? The unicorn''s body is not very big. It is slightly taller than an ordinary horse, but the energy contained in its body makes Lin Feng dare not underestimate it. If it is hit, it is estimated that it is no different from a train.


    ? At the moment when the unicorn''s lightning stopped, and Lin Feng was about to start, an accident happened. An accident that Lin Feng didn''t expect happened!


    ? At the moment when the lightning stopped, the unicorn kicked up and stamped on the ground. The ground trembled, and a purple halo spread in all directions.


    ?¡° trample? What skill is this? Wipe, isn''t that bullshit? " Lin Feng scolded, left the ground and began to flicker. This didn''t have a great impact on Lin Feng, but it interrupted Lin Feng''s attack.


    ? The attack failed at this time. Lin Feng had to wait for the next time. While avoiding, the staff in the hands of the master and the separated body raised again, and the two silver lights fused on Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng was worried that a regiment of energy was not enough, and once again fused a regiment of energy of Yuanshen deprivation.


    ? The thunder and lightning interval of the unicorn passed, and the purple thunder and lightning roared down again and bombarded Lin Feng fiercely. Lin Feng dodged, and the chopping gun in his separate hand began to accumulate strength. He poured the broken sky sword yuan of the seven series fusion of Dantian into the chopping gun, collected and planned to give his strongest blow!


    ? Lin Feng''s thought of the Dharma body is simple. One move determines the outcome. As long as your unicorn''s blood, energy and mind are shaken hard, the success of Yuanshen deprivation will be high.


    ? Hurt? If you have such an idea, don''t come out. Unicorn is equivalent to human beings. It should be a divine beast at the eighth level. If you can''t even take Lin Feng''s shot, it''s bullshit.


    ? At the moment when the unicorn collided with Lin Feng, Lin Feng moved, and Ben Zun and Fen Shen opened a distance, in order to avoid tragedy. Lin Feng divided two eggs into two baskets, so as not to be called a unicorn and hurt both Ben Zun and Fen Shen. Besides, this is also a different division of labor.


    ? The chopping gun in Lin Feng''s separate hands was trembling and rhythmic. This was the energy collected in the chopping gun. It was too huge and some were difficult to control, resulting in the leakage of energy.


    ? The unicorn didn''t hit Lin Feng. He turned around and continued to hit Lin Feng. The purple halo on the unicorn was formed again! The unicorn who hit several rounds was a little angry. He hit back and forth with lightning. He didn''t make any achievements and couldn''t kill the guy who attacked himself! How can this be tolerated?


    ? Now, seeing that Lin Feng didn''t avoid, he was still not afraid of death. He faced himself face to face. The unicorn hissed and hit Lin Feng as soon as his head was low.


    ? Lin Feng knew that the unicorn was fast. It was his bad luck to shoot late. When he saw the unicorn coming, the beheading gun in his hand rushed out without hesitation.


    ? When Lin Feng''s chopping gun blew out, the unicorn also arrived. This is the speed of the unicorn, the speed that Lin Feng envies.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Lin Feng''s beheading gun and the unicorn''s Unicorn came into a direct collision. Lin Feng''s split body was like being bombarded by a cannon. His body was shocked and flew high. His posture was very beautiful. He came to a free fall and flew out at once. He fell dozens of feet and fell to the ground. The energy in his body was out of control.


    ? The unicorn''s body is not much better. You know, Lin Feng is close to invincible in the eighth order sage of mankind. Is it that simple to use a powerful shot? If it were simple, Lin Feng would not be so confident.


    ? At the moment when the unicorn''s body fell back and retreated uncontrollably, and the halo on his body was dispersed, Lin Feng''s master started to fight. The power of the original God on his head, the position where he stood separately just now, and the floating power of the original God rushed towards the forced unicorn in the body protection field. In a twinkling, he came in front of the unicorn and wrapped the unicorn''s head!


    ? Lin Feng Yuanshen deprives the energy of the art. When the unicorn Yuanshen''s power is to control the damage of the sky breaking sword yuan to himself, the timing is very appropriate. First, the unicorn''s field power is broken, and Lin Feng Yuanshen''s power can''t be stopped at this time.


    ? In addition, the power of the yuan God wants to reconcile and stop himself from being impacted by Lin Feng''s energy. The yuan God is the most unprotected time.


    ? No matter how strong the unicorn''s cultivation is, there is a short gap when it is attacked by the power of the original God deprived by Lin Feng''s original God!


    ? Lin Feng wanted this moment. As soon as I stared, the power of the yuan God rushed out like a wave and wrapped the unicorn! Move towards the holy Lin world.

 Chapter 784

    At this moment, Lin Feng designed for half a day, which also determines whether Lin Feng can make every effort to find treasure on the fifth floor. At such a critical time, can Lin Feng not do his best?


    ? Lin Feng''s original statue, the power of the original God, was released, wrapped the unicorn like a sea wave, and moved it into the holy Lin world in an instant.


    ? Move the unicorn to the holy Lin world. Lin Feng dodges and comes to the separated body. He wraps the separated body and enters the holy Lin world. Lin Feng doesn''t want a Jinjia man to make trouble at this time.


    ? Soon after entering the holy Lin world, the separation recovered as before. A shock is not a thing for Lin Feng''s separation at all. Lin Feng''s separation is not afraid as long as he doesn''t lose his head.


    ? Not afraid of bleeding and injury, this is Lin Feng''s strength, mainly because his recovery ability and defense ability are too overbearing, not a particularly sharp attack, which can''t hurt Lin Feng''s separation at all.


    ? A long time ago, Lin Feng''s separation reached the level that it was difficult for swordsmen to hurt. Lin Feng tried it himself. He couldn''t pierce it with his own cutting gun. He can''t break the defense unless he poured yuan force into it. Besides, it''s really difficult to break the Tianjian yuan defense cover and Tianjian Qi when fighting now.


    ? Now what Lin Feng needs to study is how to subdue the unicorn. As long as he subdues the unicorn, it''s not a problem to win the treasure and run away! Everything will be solved easily!


    ? When the unicorn is mounted, it is windy and practical. After that, it goes out of the Holy Land and returns to the Xuansheng continent. There are many cattle and forks. Who can compare it? Who can compete? Holy king? Not even the holy king. Which holy king has a bright beast as a mount?


    ? This unicorn is used as a mount. It''s a sharp tool for picking up girls. You can pick up anyone you want. Riding a unicorn yourself is definitely prince charming, not the Tang monk with a Zen stick.


    ? Lin Feng thinks about this girl thing. The realm Lin Feng pursues is amorous but not amorous. It''s enough to have what he loves and love his wife.


    ? In fact, in his previous life, Lin Feng had a dream when he was a child, that is, like General Zhao Yun and General Zhao Zilong in the Three Kingdoms, one horse and one gun were invincible, seven in and seven out of the enemy array, and no one could stop them!


    ? What kind of hero is that? What kind of spirit is that? What is a man? In Lin Feng''s heart, that''s the real man. He has courage and strength. He can be proud of Qun Lun! Look up at the world.


    ? Now, as long as we accept the unicorn, Lin Feng can complete this dream. There are great generals in China and I command Lin Feng in the foreign world. What is a white horse? Now uncle Lin wants to play Pegasus, er, it should be a unicorn.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary mount. Because it''s slow, what kind of bird can there be? Even Bai Yu can''t do it. At Lin Feng''s level, Bai Yu''s speed is not enough. Besides, Lin Feng doesn''t want to call Bai Yu a mount. It''s his brother who has shared joys and sorrows for countless years.


    ? But unicorns are different. In this natural fog field, unicorns are so fast. What if there is no suppression in this field? It''s definitely a thousand miles in a flash, it''s definitely a shocking speed.


    ? Lin Feng''s Buddha went to meditate and recovered. In the thrilling moment just now, not only Lin Feng''s separation was impacted, but Lin Feng''s Buddha was also hard. In order to avoid changes, the power of the original God almost poured out, and the consumption was huge.


    ? Lin Feng''s split body fluttered. The dust on his body lit a small stick, and the power of the yuan God surged. He opened up a space again in a corner of the holy Lin world and got the unicorn in the past.


    ? Then Lin Feng also went in. Subduing the unicorn is a big project, but it''s not easy to take it. Lin Feng knew about the pride of the unicorn very early.


    ?¡° Despicable human! " The unicorn raises its proud head and despises Lin Feng!


    ?¡° PA! " Lin Feng flashed and slapped the unicorn in the face! The slap was extremely loud.


    ? Lin Feng''s slap on the face didn''t use much energy. The effect was not to make the unicorn hurt, but to make the unicorn distinguish the situation.


    ?¡° You are not qualified to talk nonsense and challenge me. What are you proud of? Arrogant, holy? It''s not worth a dime. Since you can talk, listen first. When I finish, you think about it! " Lin Feng stood with a negative hand and first determined his dominant position in the unicorn''s heart.


    ? The unicorn''s eyes are full of anger. It is still a loud slap in the face when it is beaten by the human in front of it. This is humiliation, an indelible humiliation!


    ?¡° Remember, you are a defeated general. Put away your pride and your holy eyes. You know my purpose. If you resist, I''ll tell you the consequences. After going out this time, I''ll find you a partner. I know I can''t find a unicorn, so find a horse! In the presence of hundreds of millions of people, destroy your holiness and show the world that unicorns are no big deal, just like horses! See how proud you are. " Lin Feng was smoking and talking with great confidence. Aren''t you arrogant and holy? Uncle Lin will start here!


    ? A glimmer of fear flashed through the unicorn''s eyes, which was fleeting, because it was not afraid, it was a big deal to commit suicide.


    ?¡° Maybe you want to commit suicide, but even if you commit suicide and your body, I will find you a partner. I will not stop until I destroy the arrogance and sanctity of your Unicorn family in the world. And you remember that it is not me but you who destroy the holy reputation of your Unicorn family! Because of your stubbornness, because you don''t compromise. " Lin Feng squinted at the unicorn and looked at the unicorn''s eyes.


    ? No matter people or animals, the eyes are the window of the soul, and all emotions will be revealed from the eyes.


    ?¡° Don''t doubt whether I can do it or not. You should understand that I can cultivate to the middle of the eighth level. If my mind is not firm, I can''t do it at all. Since I said it today, I will do it, because I won''t leave flaws in my heart and bring heart demons to my future cultivation! " Looking at the frightened eyes in the unicorn''s eyes, Lin Feng continued to fight, and all the attacks were unicorns, which was unacceptable!


    ? Lin Feng is talking about the side that unicorns can''t accept, that is, they can die, but their dignity and holiness can''t be lost. The most important thing is that the reputation of the unicorn family can''t be lost.


    ? What does the unicorn family represent? It represents arrogance and holiness. If this young man in front of him really does this, insulting himself or his body in front of hundreds of millions of people, the reputation of the unicorn family will really disappear. This is unacceptable and impermissible to every Unicorn member!


    ? The unicorn also knows that since the young man in front of him can say it, he will do it, because it''s OK not to say it. Since he said it, the young man has put himself on a dead end and has no possibility to change. This is called Unicorn confusion. Is he going to sink for the reputation of the unicorn family?


    ? Do you have to give up your dignity for the pride and holiness of the unicorn family? All this is really hard to choose!


    ? Heart pain, difficult to choose unicorn, eyes confused! It has been attacked by Lin Feng''s language offensive!


    ?¡° Maybe you think it''s very wronged to follow me and be my mount! " Lin Feng threw away his cigarette end and looked at the unicorn and asked.


    ?¡° Yes! " The unicorn nodded in confusion!


    ?¡° Well, let me introduce my history. I broke the boundary on the low-level interface. It took me ten years to practice from nothing to level seven! " Lin Feng slowly said his past. For his past, Lin Feng is also proud of himself!


    ?¡° decade? It took you ten years to practice from the first level to the seventh level? " Even if it was a little confused, the unicorn was shocked!


    ?¡° Yes! It has been 410 years since I broke the boundary. In 410 years, I have cultivated to the eighth rank of the middle sage. Do you think following me will wrong you? " Lin Feng raised his mouth and asked with a smile. Lin Feng knows what it means to use both hard and soft. He has hit his heart. Now he should let the unicorn know that he will not be wronged if he follows him. The success rate will be higher if he works together!


    ?¡° You know the difficulty of the Holy Land and the holy land hall. Didn''t I kill the fifth floor alone? And today, whether you surrender or not, there is no doubt that I have reached the sixth floor. Do you think following me wrongs you? Between the fall of the unicorn family and your personal gains and losses, make a choice. Now you have to say, surrender or not! " Lin Feng''s momentum is outside!

 Chapter 785

    The unicorn is really scared by Lin Feng now. It can be analyzed from Lin Feng''s words that Lin Feng is a cruel character. Can he kill himself from the first floor to the fifth floor alone? Isn''t this a cruel man? Can this be done? What is the strength of the golden beetle? The unicorn knows that if he doesn''t have the limit speed, the two golden beetles can''t deal with it.


    ? But the people in front of us didn''t have any scars or even a look of embarrassment. In the space just now, the unicorn saw more than a dozen golden beetles trapped there.


    ? Unicorns are no less intelligent than humans. I understand that if they are careless, they are cleaned up by the young man in front of them. Then the young man in front of him is absolutely capable of cleaning up the Jinjia people, because the Jinjia people have no yuan God, and the yuan God attack has no effect on them. It is absolutely the real sword and gun who subdued the Jinjia people.


    ? If you don''t surrender now, such a cruel man will never let go of himself easily. His dignity and holiness will no longer exist, and his reputation as a unicorn family will also suffer a serious blow.


    ? Lin Feng, while giving out momentum and questioning, also released the power of his soul and rushed towards the sea of unicorn''s Yuanshen knowledge. Lin Feng said everything he should say. He believed the unicorn and dared not resist. Even if he wanted to resist, he hesitated. That''s enough!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s original divine power, flying towards his head, the unicorn is struggling, some unwilling, some unwilling, some humiliating, but did not resist. To be honest, the unicorn is afraid.


    ? In the face of hundreds of millions of people, the unicorn dare not imagine calling a horse to insult himself. The unicorn does not doubt that Lin Feng can''t do it. Since Lin Feng dares not to leave a way back, he can definitely do it, so the unicorn dare not resist.


    ? It''s not that unicorns are soft. It''s the same with people. Can a chaste martyr not give in when she is humiliated by hundreds of millions of people? A dignified man is faced with being wrapped in chrysanthemums in front of hundreds of millions of people. Can he not give in?


    ? When the unicorn was struggling, confused and afraid to resist, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power easily entered the unicorn''s Yuanshen sea. On the top of its Yuanshen sea, Lin Feng found a mini unicorn, and Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power directly entered the unicorn''s head.


    ? Lin Feng''s original spirit force entered the unicorn''s original spirit, and a feeling of unwilling, humiliation, anger, helplessness and fear spread to Lin Feng''s mind.


    ?¡° Ah! " Lin Feng sighed. Lin Feng could understand the unicorn''s mood. Originally, he was high above the sky. He was the embodiment of holiness and arrogance. Now he has become a mount. It is really difficult for the unicorn to bear. The most important thing is that the unicorn is very afraid. He is afraid of the tyrannical owner. What tyrannical means do he have to treat himself.


    ?¡° In fact, you think too much. As a hostile position, it''s a good way to defeat the enemy. If you say I don''t show tyranny, will you surrender? But I treat my own people, even pets and pets, as brothers. You may not believe it. Slowly you will know. " Lin Feng patted the unicorn on the neck.


    ? When Lin Feng was talking, the unicorn''s eyes looked at Lin Feng incredulously. Because the unicorn has a strong ability to explore the emotions of others, it can distinguish evil from justice, purity and filth.


    ? When Lin Feng negotiated with himself, the unicorn felt that Lin Feng was domineering and evil. He was domineering and evil by all means to achieve his goal. However, when Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power controlled his Yuanshen, Lin Feng changed a person in an instant.


    ? At this time, the unicorn felt Lin Feng''s sympathy, fraternity and even doting. There was no previous smell of terror. These were two completely different feelings.


    ? The unicorn feels right. Before and after taking over the unicorn, Lin Feng has two completely different moods.


    ? Lin Feng began to despise the arrogance and sanctity of the unicorn, because Lin Feng did not allow anyone or any creature to express this attitude towards himself, but when he accepted the unicorn, Lin Feng felt the humiliation and helplessness of the unicorn, so Lin Feng''s state of mind changed!


    ?¡° You can be free here. In the future, it will be your home and you will have friends. " Lin Feng opened the space of the besieged unicorn.


    ? While Lin Feng opened it, Bai Yu and the little monster ran over. Bai Yu''s big head rubbed against Lin Feng. The little monster jumped around Lin Feng and expressed his excitement.


    ?¡° Bai Yu, this is our new partner. Stay with you again, unicorn! Well, I also need to give you a name. You can ask Bai Yu what you don''t know. I am qualified to be your master, but I will treat you as a partner and brother. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Young master, can you give Bai Yu a few jars of wine, which his wife gave before, but now it''s gone! " Bai Yu shook his head and said!


    ?¡° Um! Lin Feng took out a few jars of wine, got up and left, returned to the space between himself and Lin Tianjiao, and began to meditate and recover.


    ? For a long time, it was not physical fatigue, but soul fatigue, but the fatigue in the depths of the yuan God. Lin Feng wanted to relax. The little monster followed Lin Feng outside the practice space and stopped. His left hand touched his head, and his right hand became a board axe, chopping and chopping.


    ? If Lin Feng sees it, he will be shocked, because the little monster is practicing. The board axe has mysterious power. Every time the board axe cuts down, there is no process and arrives directly. What is the artistic conception? What power is this.


    ? Bai Yu''s rank can''t be compared with that of unicorns, but Bai Yu is the king of the snow feather carving family, and he also has a proud temperament.


    ?¡° Maybe you are very sad now. I was the same at the beginning, but now I feel lucky, really, really lucky! Have a jar of wine and I''ll tell you about it. " Bai Yu pulls a jar of wine in front of the unicorn, and his peck directly reaches into another wine scout to drink.


    ? When the wine jar arrived, the unicorn changed. It should be transformed into a mature woman. A mature, noble and holy woman around the age of 25 or 26 started drinking when she mentioned the wine jar.


    ? In the secular world, some horses drink, and unicorns also like wine. When Bai Yu drinks, unicorns also smell the smell of wine. When the wine enters his mouth, he is deeply shocked. What else is so good to drink?


    ? After drinking, Bai Yu talked about his own history and his history of being accepted. At the same time, he also talked about Lin Feng''s history of being powerful in the secular world, his difficult steps in the Xuansheng continent, and his current adventure in the holy land.


    ?¡° What you said is true? " The unicorn looked at Bai Yu and didn''t believe it.


    ?¡° Cut! " Bai Yu is not satisfied. This Unicorn doesn''t believe what he said. He doesn''t believe it pulled down. Bai Yu sends out energy and wraps the wine jar. He''s leaving! If you don''t believe me, I don''t want to tell you. I went to drink myself!


    ?¡° Stay! " The unicorn turned woman saw that Bai Yu had removed several jars of wine. She was reluctant. She had just tasted it.


    ? Bai Yu is fast, but not as fast as the unicorn. Just after taking off, the wine jar wrapped with energy was intercepted and taken down by the Milky energy emitted by the unicorn.


    ?¡° What are you doing? " Originally took off, but Bai Yu, who had no wine, didn''t fly either!


    ?¡° Nothing. Didn''t your young master believe that big fists are the last word? I''ll try it, too. " After hearing about Lin Feng''s past experience, his feelings and nature, especially for Lin Tianjiao''s detoxification, the unicorn did not resist Lin Feng, his mood was better, and there was no pessimism in his speech.


    ?¡° Not only my young master, but also your young master now. And the young master won''t fight against his brother. What are you trying to do? " Bai Yu was angry. He just asked for a few jars of wine and was robbed. What''s this? But if you want to do it, you are obviously not the opponent of this woman! Bai Yu doesn''t know what to do!


    ?¡° Well, maybe, but you''re not my brother yet! " The unicorn tyrant occupied the wine jar and looked at Bai Yu with his head tilted.


    ?¡° You wait. " Bai Yu arrives with a twinkling. The power of soul communicates with the little monster!

 Chapter 786

    During Lin Feng''s absence, the little monster and Bai Yu got along well. No one played with the little monster. Bai Yu played well with it, a big bird and a skeleton. Now, in addition to Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao, the little monster and Bai Yu are the closest!


    The little monster can''t speak. The soul can communicate with others. It''s said that Bai Yu was bullied and the fire was big. No matter what level he was, the black flame sprayed out on his white jade body. As soon as the bone wings behind him spread out, he rushed towards the unicorn.


    White feather on top and little monster on the bottom, the two guys rushed towards the unicorn.


    The little monster''s thinking is very simple, that is, whoever is good to him is good to him. The other is the people around Lin Feng. Everything around him is not allowed to be bullied by others. No one can love anyone!


    "You don''t think I''m a brother. I have a brother." Bai Yu shouted when he impacted and was despised by the unicorn. Bai Yu is also quite angry. What''s the matter with your high rank? I''m not looking at the young master''s face, and I don''t care about you. Now you rob the things given by the young master? This is simply intolerable.


    Looking at the white feather and the little monster coming, the illusion woman of the unicorn looked at the little monster with some shock in her eyes. Is this a dark creature? This dark creature is not a summoner. He has a soul, a bone frame and a soul? This is incredible.


    I''m also shocked that this dark creature has come out for this white haired bird. What are their levels? Fight with yourself for this white haired bird? A deadly fight? Is this the so-called brother?


    Although I hate and hate this dark creature, I don''t admire the courage and feelings of these two bastards!


    The unicorn dare not make a move, because the unicorn knows that these two madmen are the young man just now, and they are also important roles around their master. If they really make a good or bad, that''s a big problem.


    Even the unicorn can''t send the absolute field, because the little monster is a creature with dark attribute. The unicorn knows that its own holy light field has great lethality to it. It''s likely that this bone frame will be removed accidentally.


    The helpless Unicorn put away a few wine jars and began to run. While running, he was still drinking. Where can white feather and little monsters catch up with the speed of the unicorn! It''s hard to catch up with!


    Such a situation is called Bai Yu''s explosion. Bai Yu has always been the king in the air. Now he has been bullied so miserably. People rob him and drink leisurely in front of him. Can you tolerate this? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it. Bai Yu bursts out a layer of flame, and the speed is increasing.


    Unable to catch up with the unicorn, the little monster is also excited. The nether flame on his body has become an immature nether field. He drives hand in hand with Bai Yu and continues to pursue in the holy Lin world.


    Lin Feng was meditating. Suddenly, he felt that there was a rage in the yuan God. Is this Bai Yu and the little monster? He hurriedly stood up and got out of the space he and Lin Tianjiao had created after their wedding.


    The scene in front of Lin Feng was stunned. At the same time, he shook his head helplessly. Bai Yu and the little monster were chasing a woman. The woman in front was flying fast, but it was obviously useless.


    There is a connection between the power of the soul. Lin Feng knows that the woman is the illusion of the unicorn. This contact with the power of the original God can easily be confirmed by Lin Feng. Lin Feng also knows the reason why the two sides didn''t pinch up now.


    Bai Yu and the little monster were furious, but the unicorn didn''t mean to fight at that time. If the unicorn wanted to fight, an absolute field was called Bai Yu and the little monster.


    At the same time, Lin Feng is also afraid. The unicorn field next to Mahler is the absolute field of the light department. If this is released, the little monster will really play with eggs and have no chance to survive.


    "Stop it!" Lin Feng roared with surprise. The momentum of Lin Feng burst out. What''s the matter? What''s going on in the nest? When you don''t exist?


    Lin Feng''s roar, with the burst of momentum, the power of the yuan God also spread out, which made the three guys chasing in the air stop!


    The three guys stopped talking, because they all felt Lin Feng''s anger.


    "You are a dark attribute. Do you have a brain when you chase an opponent with a light attribute several levels higher than you?" Lin Feng went to the little monster, slapped him on his bald head and staggered him. Although he was angry, the three guys could feel the care!


    "And you, little monster can''t tell the truth. You can''t tell. What if something happens?" Lin Feng slapped Bai Yu in front of him.


    Two slaps down, Lin Feng arrived. In front of the unicorn illusion woman, looking at several jars of wine in the woman''s hand, Lin Feng knew what was going on, but his arm raised, but he didn''t swing it out.


    "You like your drinking. You won''t ask me for it. Do you want to rob it? It doesn''t matter if you rob others. You rob your own? Send them back. " Looking at the woman in front of him, Lin Feng put down his raised hand and said coldly.


    "Here you are, stingy." The unicorn illusion woman angrily went to Bai Yu, put down the wine jar, stepped back and stood firm!


    "Bai Yu, for a few jars of wine, you take a little monster to risk. It''s not easy for this thing to happen again." Lin Feng looked at Bai Yu and said.


    "I see." After listening to Lin Feng''s story, Bai Yu also knows the danger. If the woman fights back, things will really make a big deal!


    "And you, you should unite with your family in the future. Do you see what they do? In order that brothers can be fearless and desperate, you should feel happy and lucky to be one of them, instead of losing your face. If you don''t fight them today, you won''t be punished. Remember, don''t bully them in the future. " Lin Feng took out a dozen jars of wine, put them on the ground and looked at the three of them!


    At the same time, Lin Feng returned and touched the little monster''s head. In Lin Feng''s eyes, the little monster is a child, a child who needs to be taken care of.


    The unicorn looked at several jars of wine on the ground, his eyes lit up, reached out to hold a jar, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and looked at Bai Yu.


    Lin Feng knew that the unicorn, a beast woman, had her own storage space, and the jar of wine was put away.


    Seeing that the unicorn took a jar of wine, Bai Yu stretched out his claw and grabbed a jar of wine, and stared at the unicorn.


    Next, a unicorn jar and a white feather jar. The two people know very well that small monsters are not needed anyway. In the end, there was an accident, because Lin Feng took out an odd number and left a jar of wine between Baiyu and unicorn. The two animals looked at each other and didn''t let anyone.


    "Wipe!" Lin Feng broke out a foul word, threw out a jar of wine again and left! The little monster staggered behind Lin Feng.


    "The unicorn, think of a name for yourself. Take a day off today, fight tomorrow, and leave the fifth floor tomorrow." After more than ten steps, Lin Feng stopped.


    "I have a name. My name is Jieya!" Unicorn Jieya looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, the name is good. I want to be open. You may be wronged if you follow me for the time being, but you won''t be wronged when I become the holy king or achieve higher achievements." Lin Feng didn''t look back and left!


    Returning to his residence and Lin Tianjiao''s residence, Lin Feng also opened a jar of wine and began to celebrate. He took the unicorn. It can be said that it is a major breakthrough in his holy land. Tomorrow, the baby is his own!


    After a long rest, Lin Feng took the unicorn out of the holy Lin world and came to the temple. Looking at the woman around him, Lin Feng was tangled. How can he ride? Rider? Is that him? He rode it at night.


    "Jieya, do you think you can." Lin Feng scratched his head and was a little speechless.


    "The young master wants to drive, doesn''t he?" After Jieya finished, she became a noble and holy Unicorn!


    "I''ll try this!" Lin Feng said nervously, saying that it was false to be nervous. There was a holy beast to ride. The Yuan Li Jin Jing was readily available, and the rest was the black dragon!

 Chapter 787

    Lin Feng reached out and touched Jieya''s back. He felt that he was about to become a Tang monk. No! It''s prince charming!


    "Young master, if you want to ride, don''t touch it, will you?" Lin Feng''s touch makes Jieya feel a little uncomfortable. It''s good to ask you to ride. You still feel it!


    Lin Feng took back his hand like an electric shock. Now I remember that when the unicorn was transformed, it was a woman who touched it. It''s really inappropriate. It''s a little suspected of playing hooligans.


    Taking back his arm, Lin Feng turned over and fell on the back of the unicorn. Lin Feng couldn''t help shaking twice, looking for the feeling of prince charming!


    Jieya was depressed. She was uncomfortable when she was riding for the first time. In addition, Lin Feng swayed and called Jieya some impulse to go wild.


    At this time, if anyone sees it, he will find an amazing landscape. The unicorn''s hooves are several feet above the ground, and its hooves are spreading in all directions with a purple halo.


    A body of white fur with milky luster, two wings, inclined to both sides, a foot long pure white mane falling to one side! The head with silver one horn is high, the eyes are shining, with a trace of stubbornness!


    Between the wings sat a young man in white robe. He was not only more beautiful than pan an, but also a talent with a dignified appearance. One person and one beast constituted a perfect picture.


    After feeling it, Lin Feng jumped off the unicorn''s back and lit a small stick.


    "Why don''t you go down and get the baby? If you don''t take the baby, ask me to go back. The young master''s space is much more comfortable than this fog field. " Jieya doesn''t know how Lin Feng got down! What is this about.


    "If we rush in like this, those Jinjia people will attack, so I can''t appear. You go in with a ring. I use the power of the yuan God to put away all the babies. Let''s find a way to break through the blockade of the black dragon, or think about it and kill the black dragon!" Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "No, the black dragon, we have fought twice. He is immune to magic, unless it is Yuan Li''s close attack, and the black dragon''s close combat ability is almost invincible. Even if there are weaknesses, the young master is difficult to defeat!" The Unicorn Jieya shook her head and said.


    "So it is. There''s no need to fight it. We can find a way to break through the past. Come on, I''ll hang the ring on you. Let''s get the baby first. Which one do you want? You can have one at that time! " Lin Feng is very atmospheric and says that it doesn''t matter who he is. Lin Feng is never stingy to his people.


    "Where does it take so much trouble? Let''s rush directly. Just hurry up, young master! They can''t catch up. What are they afraid of? " Unicorn Jieya doesn''t care about those golden beetles! This is the pride of unicorns, the pride of Unicorns in their speed.


    "That Jieya, if you help me win the treasure, won''t there be any big trouble?" Lin Feng knows that there are rules for some things. After all, unicorns guard treasures!


    "Well, there was trouble in the past. If you don''t guard here hard, you will die and lose your soul, but it doesn''t exist at the moment when you are defeated and subdued by the young master." The Unicorn Jieya shook her head and said.


    "So I seem to have saved you." Lin Feng touched his nose and said!


    "Out of the mire, into the fire pit, is there a difference?" Said the Unicorn Jieya.


    "You''ll be glad for your decision. All right, we''ll win the treasure!" Lin Feng doesn''t want to continue to entangle on this issue. It''s his own fault how to entangle.


    "Hum!" Thinking of being bullied by Lin Feng, Jieya is angry, but she is also secretly glad that Lin Feng''s people are not so evil and unreasonable.


    "Let''s go!" Lin fengteng got on the back of the unicorn and carried a beheading gun in his right hand. He had the demeanor of a great general! Ready, he also gave orders to the unicorn. In fact, Lin Feng didn''t have to say it. Lin Feng''s meaning has been conveyed to Jieya''s mind.


    The purple halo under the unicorn''s hoof flashed and appeared a hundred feet away. Once again, it flashed to the altar.


    Speed! What is speed? The Unicorn Jieya gave Lin Feng an answer. This is speed. It''s not running, it''s almost shuttling!


    The unicorn took Lin Feng to the edge of the altar. Where would Lin Feng be polite and wait? The power of the yuan God rushed out, wrapped the treasure on the altar and flew towards the holy Lin boundary! When Jinjia people didn''t react, Lin Feng had succeeded!


    From the unicorn rushed to the altar, then Lin Feng collected the baby. All this happened between the calcium carbide fire. When the golden beetle turned around, the unicorn''s four hoofs disappeared with a shock. It can be said that all this was extremely fast. At the original old place, where Lin Feng fought with the unicorn, Lin Feng wrapped the unicorn into the holy Lin world with the power of the original God.


    "Jieya runs two laps and tries her speed." After entering the Shenglin world, Lin Feng was still in high spirits.


    "All right!" Under the unicorn''s four hoofs, the purple halo flickered. The unicorn carried Lin Feng shuttling through the holy Lin world, asking Lin Feng to feel the stimulation of this speed.


    "Well, let''s go see the baby." Lin Feng''s master Unicorn came to the door of the small space where the Buddha and Diao zier lived.


    Lin Feng''s separation brought the baby in, and I accepted it!


    "You can choose what you want." Lin Feng''s true self took out a pile of treasures.


    "Ah?" The unicorn as like as two peas, two of Lin Feng, were shocked.


    Last time she fought with Lin Feng, Jieya knew it was two people, but she didn''t notice her appearance. Now she saw it clearly, shocked her heart, and was surprised by Lin Feng''s atmosphere.


    "It''s no surprise that we are one person. We cultivate our separate combat skills. What do you need these things?" Lin Feng pointed to a pile of babies and said.


    "Jieya doesn''t need anything, baby, thank you!" Jieya''s thank you is from the heart.


    "You''re welcome, the stone of the field, you don''t need it! I know, but Shengjing, you don''t want it? Yuanli Jinjing doesn''t need it? " Lin Feng said somewhat puzzled.


    "Really?" Jieya feels that Lin Feng is sincere!


    "Take one." Lin Feng knows that it''s not so smooth without Jieya. Besides, it''s a good thing that his people can increase their strength! It will also be helpful to yourself in the future.


    Lin Feng grabbed a Yuanli Jinjing, threw it directly to Jieya, put away his things and went back. Now Lin Feng''s separation has reached the peak of the eighth level great sage, but I''m still a little close, so now it''s not a battle situation. I''m practicing. Now I''m going to study that robe.


    "Thank you, young master!" Jieya knows the value of Yuanli Jinjing and understands in her heart that Lin Feng gives it to herself without hesitation. This is generosity, which is generosity to her own people and brothers.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know the value of Yuanli Jinjing? Jieya doesn''t believe this. What is Lin Feng now? Jieya doesn''t dare to underestimate Lin Feng. Jieya thinks she is better than Jinjia people, but it''s very difficult to clean up Jinjia people.


    "Put it away. Let''s go to the sixth floor. The seventh floor can. Don''t consider it for the time being. The baby on the sixth floor, let''s see if there is a chance. If there is no chance, we''ll go back to the fifth floor." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "The black dragon, Jieya can''t help, but Jieya knows his weakness! The black dragon is not only the guardian of the passage, but also seems to guard other things. " The Unicorn Jieya thought for a moment and said.


    "What weakness?" Lin Feng doesn''t like big lizards in the West. What is it that dares to call them dragons?


    "It''s the counter scale under the head. The defense there is very poor, and it''s also where the heart pulse lies. As long as it is destroyed, his body will lose its vitality, and it''s useless for the yuan God to be strong." Said the Unicorn Jieya.


    "Well, let''s try. If it''s a big deal, we''ll run. Anyway, it''s chained, and we''re not afraid." Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "His melee ability and Long Yan are terrible. Young master, be careful." Jieya reminds Lin Feng.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll wear something." Lin Feng said to Jieya.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s Buddha was studying the white robe and found the ox fork of the white robe!!

 Chapter 788

    Lin Feng''s Buddha burned it with fire and stabbed it with a gun. As a result, he didn''t damage the robe. He couldn''t figure out what the robe was made of. Finally, he directly explored it with the power of the yuan God and found that there were dense arrays inside the robe. Knowing that it was the best treasure of the five layers, he recognized it with the mark of the yuan God.


    ? Lin Feng''s original master wore it for a test. It was no problem to use the body shield and the sky breaking sword Qi. However, he poured energy into his thigh with the sky breaking gun and found that the light on his robe flashed, and the energy on the sky breaking gun was offset.


    ? Lin Feng immediately understood that this robe can pass through energy, but energy can only be sent from the inside to the outside. It is impossible for external energy to invade the inside of the robe!


    ? Lin Feng''s body is wearing clothes and robes. He mutters that he can''t fight the black dragon alone. Although the big lizard is also equivalent to the cultivation of the eighth level great sage of mankind, it is obviously much stronger. After all, where are the races and bodies? This big lizard is immune to magic, so the ability of melee combat must be very strong, It''s hard to separate yourself.


    ? If you cooperate with me, you will have more opportunities. In order to make me safer, Lin Feng decided to call me wearing this ox fork robe. As for separation, as long as my head is okay, I can''t die. There''s nothing terrible!


    ?¡° Jieya, when we fight, you should pay attention to helping me fight. No matter what happens to my body, you should help me. I''ll help you open the boundary of the holy Lin world and give me a drop of blood essence. " Lin Feng said to Jieya.


    ? Jie Ya, who had been transformed into a * person, recovered her body. As soon as she lifted her front hoof, a drop of blood essence flew in front of Lin Feng!


    ? Unicorns are trained by animal bodies. Even if they are illusory human bodies, they are mainly illusory, and the main body is still animal bodies.


    ? Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the unicorn''s clean and elegant blood essence and integrated it into the holy Lin world! In the future, as long as Lin Feng is not limited, unicorns can freely enter and leave the holy Lin world!


    ?¡° Well, let''s go to war and see what kind of fighting power that black lizard has! " Lin Feng said loudly!


    ?¡° OK, we have the advantage of speed. We should not suffer losses when fighting. No, let''s retreat and then rush. The black dragon has a distance limit! At a critical time, you can also use the original God''s strike. " The Unicorn Jieya has a deep understanding of the power of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen deprivation, isn''t it! I''m going to ask Lin Feng to pit the old rival black dragon!


    ?¡° War! Go! " Lin Feng''s split body, carrying a chopping gun, stepped on the back of the unicorn and went out of the holy Lin world.


    ? Unicorns are also highly motivated. They used to pinch black dragons, but they didn''t take advantage of them. Now they take Lin Feng with them. They have some confidence! It''s popular now. A group of people choose one by one!


    ? Lin Feng and the unicorn came out and rushed directly to the end of the fifth floor!


    ? Sitting on the back of the unicorn, Lin Feng''s chopping gun began to accumulate strength. This is a guaranteed battle. Fight if you can, and run if you can''t.


    ? Lin Feng let go of his original God''s blockade and called the Unicorn Jieya. When he had an idea, he could know as soon as possible and achieve the unity of mind and mind. In that way, he would cooperate properly when fighting.


    ? Feeling his Yuanshen bead getting closer and closer, Lin Feng also had a battle plan. First, he set the target at the eyes of the black dragon.


    ? Although it is said that the black dragon has the exploration of the power of the yuan God. Even if it is blind, it can use the power of the yuan God to fight, but the eye is the gateway of the soul. If it is seriously damaged, it will have a great impact on the exertion of combat power, because there is a stage of maladjustment.


    ? As long as they are seriously hurt, they will be angry. Once they are angry, they will make mistakes. What are experts afraid of in battle? I''m afraid of making mistakes. Once I make a mistake, I have the opportunity to attack the key of the weapon, and the result of the battle is almost out!


    ? The unicorn''s flight is not a four hoof rush. As long as the purple halo at the foot flashes, the body shuttles out. The natural fog field seems to have little suppression on the unicorn. The Milky halo on the unicorn''s holy light field directly destroys it.


    ? Lin Feng is looking forward to going out of the Holy Land in the future. Without the suppression of natural fog, what is the speed of Unicorns? Thousands of miles in a blink, which can be compared with blinking?


    ? When the unicorn carried Lin Feng forward, it was also attacked, but the golden beetle''s Sabre had just waved. The unicorn and Lin Feng had rushed there. All the golden beetle''s attacks failed. If you want to attack again, you can''t even see the tail.


    ? You should know that the warning range of Jinjia people is 20 feet. It may have an absolute advantage compared with other eighth level saints, but it''s not enough to see in front of unicorns and Lin Feng!


    ? Not to mention anything else, in terms of speed, Jinjia people are at an absolute disadvantage. If they can''t catch up, what else are they qualified to fight? As long as Lin Feng and unicorn don''t want to fight, Jinjia people can''t do anything.


    ? Compared with Jinjia people, Lin Feng and unicorn have an invincible speed.


    ? At the end of the land and where the black dragon is stationed, Lin Feng''s seven series integration field burst out, but it did not spread in a large scale, but wrapped itself tightly.


    ? Because Lin Feng doesn''t want to use his own field to cover the unicorn field, the two gods now figure out that there is no hostility and should not affect it, but Lin Feng still has concerns. He just uses the field to strengthen his attack and defense, and doesn''t use the force of the field to suppress the effect.


    ? When Lin Feng decided to attack the black dragon''s eyes, the Unicorn Jieya determined her way forward. When she was close to the black dragon, she inserted obliquely, then turned around and rushed towards the black dragon.


    ? The unicorn''s flight route is a flying route, and the side is just suitable for Lin Feng''s gun.


    ? Lin Feng is very satisfied with the unicorn''s flight route and combat awareness. Only with such combat skills can he become his best assistant in combat.


    ? The scope of the black dragon''s field is quite large, fifty or sixty feet. When the unicorn rushed into its field, the black dragon''s two foot head was raised. With a roar, his two bucket sized eyes stared. I don''t understand how this little point provoked again. If he brought a companion, he would have confidence?


    ? The black dragon was a little angry and slept well. Excuse me? If I hadn''t been fixed by the chain, I would have gone out early to break this little spot.


    ? When the black dragon roars, the energy in the field of the black dragon rises. Lin Feng doesn''t know what impact it has on the unicorn. Anyway, he can''t feel it, because Lin Feng is within the pure and elegant holy light of the unicorn.


    ? The Milky halo on the unicorn''s body increased in frequency, spread in all directions, and continued to plunder towards the black dragon. All this happened very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the unicorn flew in front of the black dragon''s head and "Shua" came to a stop!


    ? Lin Feng''s powerful chopping gun also shot. The goal was the bucket size black dragon''s eyes.


    ? Lin Feng turns a blind eye to the big claws that the black dragon has raised and photographed with a huge dark shadow, because Lin Feng only attacks and avoids things, and the unicorn will deal with them. After all, the unicorn has fought with the black dragon. This problem should be solved. This is the trust in his partner.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Lin Feng''s chopping gun hit the black dragon''s eyes, but the black dragon''s eyes had been closed.


    ? The black dragon is very confident in his defense. His eyelids are hard to hurt by magic weapons. Do you want to attack when you are young? The idea is too naive!


    ? Lin Feng''s chopping gun collided with the black dragon''s eyelids, and the introverted broken sky sword yuan on Lin Feng''s chopping gun broke out. At the same time, Lin Feng''s right arm trembled, and a broken sky gun awn was sent out again along the chopping gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " The energy on the black dragon''s eyelids and Lin Feng''s chopping gun exploded violently. At the moment when Lin Feng''s body was shocked, the unicorn''s body moved. This opportunity was very beautiful! A shuttle dodged the claws of the black dragon. The escape was beautiful. The main shuttle direction was beautiful. What Lin Feng needed was the direction of unloading force.


    ? The huge dragon head of the black dragon was raised by the earthquake and was overcast. It was seriously injured!

 Chapter 789

    The black dragon suffered a big loss this time, because the broken sky sword yuan on Lin Feng''s divine chopping gun was introverted. It broke out violently when it handed over with his eyelids.


    ? Originally, after the integration of Lin Feng''s seven series artistic conception, the attack power was raised to a terrible level. In addition, after cultivating to the sky breaking sword Qi, the yuan power of the seven series evolved into the sky breaking sword yuan, and the characteristics of the yuan power progressed towards sharpness and hegemony.


    ? Just now, the black dragon has been accumulating strength for a long time. Can the black dragon bear it?


    ? The black dragon''s eyelids were blown to pieces, and his eyes were smashed. Blood flew everywhere. It directly became a decoration. It was blind!


    ? These are not the most cruel. The most cruel thing is that Lin Feng''s fierce shot broke the defense of the black dragon and hurt his eyes. At last, he sent out a sharp sky breaking sword, and the sky breaking spear awn converted by Yuan rushed in along the key points of the black dragon''s eyes.


    ? The last energy sent by Lin Feng is the most harmful to the black dragon. No matter how big your head is, try being pricked by a needle. Who can carry it? Besides, Lin Feng sent out a sword, which was a sharp energy.


    ? This sharp energy, at the moment when the black dragon''s eyes were painful, penetrated the black dragon''s defense, entered the black dragon''s head and destroyed internally.


    ? When he advanced half a Zhang, he was wrapped by the power of the yuan God of the black dragon and shook it out of the body along the wound. Even so, he was seriously hurt.


    ?¡° Well done! " Jieya, a unicorn flying a hundred feet, is very happy with the effect of Lin Feng''s shot.


    ?¡° Must! " Lin Feng also trembled and was satisfied with the tacit understanding with the unicorn.


    ?¡° Go on, Jieya, cooperate with the young master''s idea. " Jie Ya, a unicorn, admires Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness.


    ? At the beginning, Jieya felt that Lin Feng was lucky about her failure, but Jieya knew the effect of Lin Feng''s just shot and two forces.


    ? Because Lin Feng Yuanshen is open to Jieya, Jieya knows Lin Feng''s ideas.


    ?¡° Kill! " Lin Feng raised the chopping gun in his hand again. At the same time, he passed his idea to Jieya, that is, feigning to attack the black dragon''s intact left eye. The actual target is still the seriously injured right eye. If you hit someone, you have to hit where it hurts and where you''re going.


    ? The milky white halo on the Unicorn Jieya''s body diffused in all directions, and the natural fog field behind him and the black dragon demon prohibition field in front of him. Then the body began to shuttle again and continued to rush towards the black dragon. The route was reversed, which was quite different from the route just now.


    ? When the meeting approached, a flash left the forward route and returned to the route of the first attack. At the moment when the unicorn changed its route, a huge black claw was photographed.


    ? The claw fell to the ground. It was a shaking of the earth and the mountains. It was not photographed. If it was photographed, there would be no need to think about the consequences. This is Lin Feng''s understanding of the melee ability of the big lizard again.


    ? The Unicorn Jieya''s body immediately approached. Lin Feng''s body flickered again in the direction of the last attack, and returned to the place where the black claw slapped just now. When the Unicorn Jieya left, another huge claw was photographed. With the huge slapping force, the corrugated energy on the shaking ground diffused in all directions.


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun is accumulating strength, waiting for the opportunity to make a shot, waiting for the unicorn to find the best mobile phone meeting for himself. At the same time, he also understands that the unicorn''s Jieya IQ is not generally high, much higher than that of the black dragon, and he also knows the black dragon very well.


    ?¡° Don''t compare me with him, he doesn''t deserve it! " Jie Ya, the unicorn who knows Lin Feng''s idea, is very dissatisfied. Lin Feng compares himself with the black dragon.


    ? This is the pride of unicorns. Although their opponents are better than themselves, they despise their opponents!


    ? When the black dragon''s two front claws fell to the ground, the unicorn''s real intention was shown. After another shuttle, he came to the black dragon''s head, and Lin Feng''s cutting gun hit out. The target was the black dragon''s intact left eye. As soon as the black dragon''s head was thrown, he avoided Lin Feng''s attack.


    ? For Lin Feng''s long gun attack, the black dragon didn''t dare to underestimate it. He suffered a loss. This second loss means that he can''t eat anything.


    ? All this was in Lin Feng''s expectation. His body shook and floated on the unicorn, moved ten feet, and came to the front of the black dragon''s right eye again. The Ares gun of his right hand attacked quickly, and the target was the black dragon''s injured right eye.


    ? The unicorn was not idle. As soon as his head was lowered, his body hit the black dragon''s nose fiercely.


    ? All this happened too quickly. The black dragon''s body was strong, but its huge body and huge head also limited its flexibility. Now there is no way to avoid it.


    ? Lin Feng''s chopping magic gun attacked the black dragon''s right eye again, and the burst broken Tianjian yuan rushed in again towards the big pit just blasted out of his right eye.


    ? The fierce impact of the unicorn knocked the huge head of the Black Dragon into a violent swing, and the body circled under Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s body circled and fell on the back of the unicorn.


    ? After receiving Lin Feng''s unicorn, the purple halo of its four hoofs flickered again, so it shuttled out to avoid the black dragon''s anger.


    ? A unicorn shuttle, to a hundred feet away, to avoid the black dragon''s dragon fire attack.


    ? The black dragon roared and shook his head. Although the power of the yuan God cleared the energy sent by Lin Feng, his brain was also badly damaged!


    ?¡° When you see it looking up with red scales under its neck, you have to attack where and where, so that you can really kill this guy. If you want to succeed, you can really get the baby. " Unicorn reminds Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I see. Now we really annoy it. Let''s fight separately. You should pay attention to safety and form a containment. " Lin Feng jumped off the unicorn''s back and knew in his heart that the next was the real battle of life and death.


    ?¡° Well, be careful, young master. His habit is to take out the left front paw first. " The Unicorn Jieya is very familiar with the attack of the black dragon.


    ?¡° Well, you attack his injured right eye, and I''ll kill him. " Lin Feng knew what the unicorn said was true. That''s the bastard black dragon guarding the baby.


    ? The unicorn nodded, and the body attacked again. Lin Feng''s master also appeared. The seven series fusion fields of the master and the separated body were superimposed. At the same time, a pair of magic sticks were raised, and issued the Yuanshen deprivation technique, which called the Yuanshen power of Yuanshen deprivation, circled overhead and rushed towards the black dragon.


    ? For the key of the black dragon, Lin Feng knows that it is the weakness of the black dragon and the highest defense of the black dragon. It is difficult to do without a good strategy.


    ? Lin Feng''s split body and the statue rushed forward at the same time and ran towards the head of the black dragon. At the same time, the yuan God told the unicorn that if there was a chance, it would have a violent impact on the head of the black dragon, but safety first.


    ? Looking at the two opponents, they turned into three. The black dragon was angry, and the two front claws slapped fiercely. However, Lin Feng was good at speed, and the Unicorn Jieya''s speed was not mentioned.


    ? Lin Feng''s seven series perfectly integrated body method can''t compare with the unicorn in speed, but it''s not the black dragon. You can hit it at will, because Lin Feng''s body method is flexible and strange. It''s still above the unicorn. Where the black dragon thinks it''s so simple.


    ? Now it was the black dragon''s attack. The unicorn and Lin Feng avoided. Just when the black dragon''s two front claws landed, the unicorn launched its own attack, which was a violent collision.


    ? The black dragon''s head is too big. It''s too late to bow down and attack. He can only shake his head to avoid the injured left half of his head.


    ?¡° Bang! " The unicorn was shaken back, but the black dragon''s brain bag was shaken violently.


    ? What Lin Feng needs is this opportunity. The Yuanshen deprives the energy of the art, quickly flies towards the head of the black dragon, and directly flies in the injury of his left eye.


    ? When this move was issued, Lin Feng''s master and separated one after another rushed towards the black dragon''s inverse scale. What is opportunity? This is the opportunity. Lin Feng created a half day opportunity.


    ?¡° Puff! " Lin Feng''s original split sky gun pierced the counter scale under the black dragon''s neck!

 Chapter 790

    At the moment of entering, Lin Feng''s original master, the sky breaking sword gas on the sky breaking gun in his hand, should be that the sky breaking gun awn rushed into the black dragon''s body. The explosion of energy made a loud noise in the black dragon''s body.


    ? Lin Feng, who succeeded in one shot, kicked the black dragon''s body at his feet and retreated!


    ? At the same time that Lin Feng retreated, Lin Feng''s separation also arrived. The chopping gun in his hand blasted out a shot again along the broken scale of the original, and blasted the overbearing energy into the wound again!


    ? Lin Feng''s split shot didn''t dare to go inside, because the black claw behind him, which was bigger than the landlord''s door, had already blasted over. If he stabbed in with a divine cutting gun, it would be too late to draw the gun again.


    ? Give up the gun? It''s urgent, but Lin Feng won''t do that. Now the split sky gun and chopping magic gun can be said to be an artifact connected with Lin Feng''s flesh and blood. Lin Feng won''t let go. The gun is in people. As long as Lin Feng is alive and able to hold the weapon, Lin Feng won''t give up. The gun is his partner now!


    ? Besides, now the defense of the black dragon has been broken. As long as the energy on the beheading gun can rush in and destroy it wantonly, there is no need to plunge in and give up the gun to escape!


    ? The energy from the chopping gun was bombarded into the black dragon''s inverse scale wound. Lin Feng''s body crossed the black dragon''s body obliquely. The black dragon''s bus palm was not for fun. It was photographed. It was no difference that it was run over by the train!


    ? Lin Feng''s separation was just five or six feet away when he heard "bang!" The black dragon slapped himself on the chest, gave himself a somersault and leaned back.


    ? Avoiding the fierce blow of the black dragon, Lin Feng''s separation ran more than 50 feet away, and met with the master and the Unicorn Jieya!


    ?¡° Well, this guy is dead now. The young master''s two shots have destroyed his heart. His body can''t do it. Now just pay attention to his Yuanshen to escape! " The Unicorn Jieya said loudly. Anyway, in Jieya''s field, the black dragon is not afraid to hear it.


    ? Lin Feng took the statue into the holy Lin world and paid close attention to the black dragon!


    ? In fact, the black dragon suffered such a great trauma and was a little oppressed. The key is that it was calculated too hard. It was called the black dragon. It didn''t have the opportunity to sort out its ideas. From the beginning, its eyes were destroyed, its brain was impacted, and its key point was attacked. The black dragon had no time to think and had been beaten passively!


    ? Originally, the defense of the black dragon was very strict. The two front claws always protected the inverse scale. Even when the front claws attacked, they kept their heads low and blocked the key of the inverse scale.


    ? Under normal circumstances, it is difficult and almost impossible to attack the inverse scale. Lin Feng''s combination is the most appropriate. That is, when the black dragon''s double claws attack, Jieya chooses to hit and tilts the head back, revealing the head that should have protected the inverse scale. Then Lin Feng''s Yuanshen deprivation attack caused her short-term loss of consciousness, Double claws have no time to defend!


    ? Just when his head was tilted back and his claws had no time to defend, Lin Feng''s fatal attack arrived, which made him suffer a fatal blow. Maybe this is the fate of the black dragon!


    ?¡° Jieya, his Yuanshen should not be able to run. The natural fog field here has such a great suppression on the power of Yuanshen. Can he run? " Lin Feng said suspiciously.


    ?¡° It''s hard to say. Watch it first. " The Unicorn Jieya is deeply afraid of the black dragon!


    ? Yuanshen run? Then hit the yuan God! Lin Feng uses the heaven punishment staff to perform a Yuanshen deprivation technique. The silver light mass of Yuanshen deprivation technique floats on Lin Feng''s head and intends to leave it to the Yuanshen of the black dragon. The one next to Mahler will attack you as long as your Yuanshen comes out!


    ? Black dragon''s anger, anger, accidentally, he received a fatal blow. His body was broken, his heart pulse was broken, his blood did not circulate, and Yuan Li could not run. The blow was fatal!


    ? Now the black dragon is crazy. The yuan God can''t command the body to fight! What now? Do you really want to give up? What can I do without this strong body?


    ? I feel that the body and Yuanshen have gradually separated. The power of Yuanshen can no longer control the body. Heilong has no choice. Yuanshen leaves this body and thinks of another way! Well, if you don''t give up this body, you can never untie this bondage. Looking at the iron chain around your neck, the anger in the black dragon''s heart is even stronger!


    ?¡° Ow! " The black dragon roared and then exploded. A big hole was blown out at the top of the huge head, and a one foot long black dragon appeared!


    ? At the moment when the black dragon Yuanshen appeared, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen deprivation energy was sent out and flew towards the black little dragon. Lin Feng knew that it was the Yuanshen of the big lizard.


    ? The black little dragon appeared and flew directly towards the channel, followed by the energy of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen deprivation.


    ? Seeing the silver energy group, the black dragon is faster. The black dragon knows the power of the silver light group. If the silver light group was not used just now, the inverse scale of his body would not be easily attacked.


    ? Without any delay, the Little Black Dragon flew quickly into the stairs and into the sixth floor.


    ? When the silver light reached the stairs, it couldn''t find its target and didn''t catch up with the black dragon.


    ?¡° The man next to Mahler runs very fast. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and scolded angrily.


    ?¡° Next door to Mahler, what do you mean? " The unicorn transformed into a * person asked Jieya puzzled.


    ?¡° That''s good. " Lin Feng instantly blocked his Yuanshen and stopped fighting. Don''t call it Jieya and feel his Yuanshen!


    ? Lin Feng pulled a big lie and continued to walk forward. The baby of black dragon is still waiting for him to find it.


    ?¡° Young master! " Unicorn Jieya, follow behind Lin Feng!


    ?¡° What''s up! Want a baby? You can take whatever you like, but you can''t rob it! " Lin Feng stopped and turned to look at the unicorn.


    ?¡° Jieya doesn''t want any baby! I just want to tell the young master that you are next door to Mahler. " Unicorn Jieya looked at Lin Feng very seriously and said, because in the first war against the black dragon, unicorn Jieya not only admired Lin Feng''s strength, but also felt the overbearing and persistent atmosphere among Lin Feng''s yuan God.


    ? After listening to Jieya''s words, Lin Feng tumbled to the ground and completely understood what it means to move a stone and hit himself in the foot, and what it means to do evil and not live.


    ?¡° Young master, are you hurt? " The Unicorn Jieya gave off a milky light and wrapped Lin Feng.


    ? Wrapped in milky white energy, Lin Feng felt his fatigue cleared away.


    ?¡° That Jieya, the young master apologizes to you and won''t lie to you in the future. That sentence just now is not good. Don''t say it in the future. It''s a joke. " Lin Feng scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. It was a shame to do it.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Later, he went out and returned to Xuansheng mainland. This guy opened his mouth and closed his mouth. What''s next to Mahler? Are you ashamed of yourself?


    ?¡° That sentence? Mahler next door? " Unicorn Jieya looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° Well, don''t say it again. It''s not good. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° However, when Jieya saw the young master say these words just now, she had great momentum and character. " Unicorn Jieya tilted her head and looked at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s not good to have momentum. If others hear it, it''s a joke. It''s a curse. " Lin Feng nodded. He looked beautiful and holy. If he opened his mouth and closed his mouth next to Mahler, what would happen?


    ?¡° Well, young master, Jieya doesn''t scold you or say it in front of others. When it''s all right, can you say it? " Unicorn Jieya is very persistent.


    ?¡° Well, don''t talk to others, or we''ll lose our face. " Lin Feng rubbed his forehead and was speechless. Didn''t he make trouble for himself?


    ?¡° OK, young master, let''s go looking for treasure. " Jieya said excitedly.


    ? Before arriving at the black dragon''s body, Lin Feng wanted to put the black dragon''s body away, but the black chain got in the way. Lin Feng began to look for it in a circle.


    ?¡° Young master, get away from him! " Jieya frowned and said.


    ?¡° "The stone of Yuansheng?" Moved the black dragon''s body, Lin Feng shouted out in surprise!

 Chapter 791

    When Lin Feng removed the huge body of the black dragon with the power of the yuan God, he found that there was a cave under the black dragon. In the cave was a small altar with several crystal stones on the altar.


    One of them has bursts of heaven and earth power, which is the yuan holy stone to become the holy king? If you refine this, you can become the holy King''s, Yuan holy stone? Lin Feng is so surprised? Isn''t it on the sixth floor?


    Lin Feng jumped off the altar and grabbed the whole Yuansheng stone in his hand. He felt the power contained in this stone. He was very happy. If he refined this thing, he would have a foothold in Xuansheng mainland and could slowly wait for his wife and son to come in the future! Qualified to be no longer afraid of anyone''s provocation!


    Grasping the blue stone with only a fist, Lin Feng was not surprised that it was false. Why did he come? To get the stone of the yuan saint is not to achieve the holy king.


    Now I get this, isn''t the purpose just to get it?


    "Who else is uncle Lin afraid of this time? Jieya came down to find the baby! " Lin Feng howled. He was really excited!


    Can you not be excited? With this thing, Lin Feng has the qualification to win the championship. The qualification of the giant of fantasy mainland Optimus is not the qualification. It should be possible. The premise is not to be robbed.


    However, Lin Feng robbed others all the time. No one robbed Lin Feng! Not before, no one can.


    "Young master, is it very pleasant to say that, next door to Mahler?" Jieya said excitedly.


    "Yes, at the critical moment, I still yell." Lin Feng doesn''t care. Uncle Lin just said, what can happen? Who''s bullshit? Then call him until he doesn''t talk nonsense.


    "So many babies!" The Unicorn Jieya, the hallucination of holiness * also jumped down and looked at all the babies and roared!


    Lin Feng was completely confused. The woman jumped down and jumped down, but the two heavy Yali pears in front shook and made people''s eyes bloom. Don''t say that. You say a woman is a female unicorn. Now don''t you turn into a woman? Don''t you make people hard when you talk like that? What are you doing?


    "Quality, pay attention to quality. You can''t talk nonsense." Lin Feng shook his head and said, if you don''t educate, it''s easy to have a female rogue, which is absolutely possible.


    "Don''t you say that when there is no one, you can say it? Isn''t there no one else here? " Why doesn''t Lin Feng, who Jieya doesn''t understand, tell herself again!


    "Well, I''m worried about you. I''m used to it. I can''t stop the car in the future! Look what you want, baby! " Lin Feng put away the stone of Yuansheng, looked at Jieya and asked.


    "I don''t want it for the time being. When I want it in the future, I''ll ask the young master for it. The young master will take the baby, and we''ll toss and toss again." Jieya doesn''t want anything, but she''s not greedy for money.


    Lin Feng nodded and began to clean up the baby. There are no fewer babies here than Jieya. In addition to the Yuansheng stone that Lin Feng needs, there are two Yuanli gold crystals, several domain stones, and a jade bottle next to it.


    When he opened the bottle, Lin Feng smelled it. A smell of fragrance made Lin Feng feel relaxed and happy. Lin Feng knew that it was a great pill. Put it away first and study it slowly.


    After searching all the important treasures, Lin Feng began to load things under the cave. What? Install holy crystals. The ground of this cave is paved with holy crystals. What are you waiting for?


    Crackling, a burst of search, can we not search? Do you still keep it? Sorry, Lin Feng is not so noble. Keep it? Love who, who,. If any of you put it on the fifth floor, you''ll be unlucky. You''ll come in vain!


    Now Lin Feng is considering whether to go to the sixth floor! After all, I have now obtained the stone of Yuansheng. It can be said that I have achieved my goal. Do I still need to move forward?


    But one thing Lin Feng is a little upset about is how to divide the self and the separated body? Does one become a holy King first and the other is waiting? How hard is that?


    "Young master, you can look for it again. There is no fifth floor. Isn''t there a sixth floor? We also took the baby on the sixth floor. We also need to kill the yuan God of the black dragon! " Jieya seems to understand Lin Feng''s idea.


    Lin Feng knows that the black dragon must be killed completely, or it''s still a real trouble. After all, he offends people. If he asks the black dragon to continue to grow up, in case of great achievements, don''t he know to avenge himself? This is unlikely, but if it can be completely settled, it is what Lin Feng wants to see most.


    "When he goes to the sixth floor, he should find other creatures to give up and practice again. We should find him as soon as possible and kill him completely!" Lin Feng analyzed.


    "The black dragon is limited by rules. The rank has always been the middle of the eleventh rank. Now his body has been destroyed, and the rules don''t exist for him. I believe if he practices steadily, he will not stop us as long as he has a chance. We will be threatened by him in the past 60 years." Jieya doesn''t want the black dragon to live any longer.


    "Do you know how long it takes me to refine this Yuan Sheng Stone, Yajie?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Decades are necessary and can''t be fast. After all, this is a very important level." Jieya said.


    "Well, for such a long time, it seems that we must rush to the sixth floor first!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and made a decision!


    "Well, young master, see how to put away the body of the black dragon. He is a treasure." Jieya looked at the black dragon body like a hill and said.


    "This can''t be abandoned. The 11th order black dragon corpse is also among the rare treasures!" Lin Feng studied how to get the black dragon''s body away.


    Now there is a problem, that is, how to put away the black dragon body with chain restrictions and break the iron chain? Lin Feng didn''t think about it. This possibility is really not great. Isn''t the Black Dragon strong? No, I''m much more fierce. I''m not locked by an iron chain.


    "That chain is very strong. It seems difficult to break!" Jieya looked at the black chain and said.


    "If the iron chain keeps getting broken, we''ll cut off the black dragon''s neck." Lin Feng frowned and said.


    It is obvious that if you want to separate the black dragon from the iron chain, if the iron chain is not broken, the black dragon''s neck is broken.


    The reason why the black dragon has been locked is that the iron chain can''t be broken and his neck can''t be broken.


    But now this difficulty does not exist in Lin Feng. The black dragon''s neck is very thick, and its diameter is nearly one and a half feet. If you cut it continuously, you will cut it twice until it is cut off.


    When he thought of it, Lin Feng took out the first golden beetle who had his head blown up in the Shenglin boundary. The golden sword on his body cut off the black dragon''s neck.


    Lin Feng ran the power of fire artistic conception and fire element on the golden sabre, so there was no blood flowing out of each sabre, and it was burnt!


    After cutting more than 20 knives, Lin Feng cut off the black dragon''s neck. The main reason is that the black dragon''s bones are too strong. It''s a little hard to cut!


    Lin Feng took the Black Dragon into the Jiulong space. The middle of the Jiulong ring was full, and the huge dragon body was like a hill.


    Lin Feng can''t help it, because it can''t be installed in other space, Shenglin world? There is air in the holy forest world. You can''t store these things!


    In another part of the holy land, a small team of three is to kill the enemy in case of an enemy. It is unmatched!


    "Hong LAN, they say there is a temple here. Why haven''t we met for so long?" A middle-aged man with a gold robe embroidered with a white tiger asked a woman wearing a fiery red dress and a veil.


    "This is something you can''t ask for, sixty years! We try our best to find out what Yuansheng stone is. We don''t need it, but if we get Yuanli Jinjing and law stone, we will have more hope. If we have hope, we can''t give up! Big brother is here, and big brother won''t give up! " The woman in red said with some melancholy!


    "Well, then we''ll keep looking. If we can''t find it one day, we''ll find it for one year. If we can''t find it one year, we''ll find it for ten years. But we must make a breakthrough in these 60 years. Otherwise, what''s waiting for us? Everyone knows! " Said the white robed middle-aged man.


    "Dead? I''m not afraid of Xuanli anymore, but I''m unwilling. " Beside the woman in red, a simple man looked up and said!


    "What''s that? second elder brother! The temple. " The woman in red said loudly!

 Chapter 792

    "After looking for this thing for so long, it finally appeared. Go!" The white robed middle-aged man roared and flew towards the gate of the temple, followed by a woman in red and a simple man.


    ? However, the big man didn''t fly by himself, but the woman in red wrapped the simple bald man with Yuan Li. Even with one person, the woman in red was extremely fast and didn''t lag behind the middle-aged man in white.


    ? In two twinkling of an eye, the three people boarded the platform in front of the gate of the holy domain hall. When they got to the platform, countless attacks came in front of the three people.


    ? Now there are thirty or forty people gathered at the gate of the main hall. They are all groups with a large number of people. Now when they see a group of three people, they directly ignore it and blow it down first.


    ? In fact, if you are blasted down, you almost lose your qualification to enter the hall again. The hall is flying rapidly. Those who are blasted down must have their blood churning and unstable energy. If you want to track the hall this time, the possibility of catching up is almost zero.


    ? At the moment when the three boarded the platform, they saw countless attacks. Their faces were not nervous at all. They were very peaceful. They didn''t seem to pay attention to these attackers.


    ? On the platform, the middle-aged man in white robe stabilized his body, and a silver Sabre appeared in his hand. The sabre was snow-white, like a stretched tiger. The middle-aged man''s right hand was in the mouth of the tiger, and his legs and tail were close together, forming a ferocious blade and blade!


    ? When the woman in red arrived on the platform, she stood side by side with the man in white. With a wave of her right arm, the simple bald man threw two feet in front of them!


    ? The simple bald man appeared on his body before he landed. The dark blue halo wrapped himself in it!


    ? The arrival of the three men and the appearance of a blue halo on the bald man were things in the blink of an eye. When the bald man made a defense, the middle-aged man in white and the woman in red seemed not to see the attack. They were all shining on the weapons in their hands and ready to go.


    ? The people on the platform attacked more than 20 times and rushed to the blue mask issued by the bald man, which made everyone unexpected. That is, the blue defense mask issued by the bald man was just shaking like a soft egg, but it was not broken. It seemed that it could resist several times. There was no problem!


    ? A fierce attack passed. When the attacker was surprised, the bald man began to rush forward, distancing himself from the middle-aged woman in white and the woman in red.


    ? When the bald man rushed away for a few feet, the middle-aged man and the woman in red attacked behind him. The target is a small group that starts first.


    ? The white robed middle-aged man roared. The energy ripple visible to the naked eye rushed towards the four people, and then the war knife in his hand fiercely waved and cut down!


    ? The sabre of the white robed man is snow-white, but what is sent out above is the murderous blood red energy, like a mountain collapse and Tsunami! Extremely violent! Towards the first small group who shot at the three.


    ? The weapon in the red woman''s hand is a three foot long fire red strange weapon, which looks like a big feather! With the waving of the woman in red, a fierce flame followed, and the energy from the man in white rushed towards the four people.


    ? The bald man didn''t make a move, but his body moved. The moving route blocked the lines of others attacking the people in white robes and the people in red. Who wants to attack them? They don''t have a suitable position to attack the man at this juncture? Is it useful? The blue mask is as strong as the bastard''s shell. So many people didn''t break it just now. It''s hard to break it now.


    ? In fact, bald men are also complaining. I''ve had enough just now. Don''t fight together now. If so, I can''t stand it! But what about the reality? Just now, everyone was restrained. Who is going to attack the bastard''s shell that can''t be cut open? No one''s head is flooded. Everyone knows what kind of defense it is.


    ? Just when a group of people hesitated, the small group that attacked first was unlucky, because the four people were impacted by the roaring energy wave of the middle-aged man in white robe. Before responding, the attacks of the man in white robe and the woman in red followed!


    ? All this happened very quickly, but we all know that the three new people are not only of high personal strength, but also have the most important cooperation. One defense and two attacks. The attacker can rest assured of defense, while the defender only cares about defense, regardless of others. It can be said that the Division of labor is clear!


    ? Regardless of the attacker''s defense, the whole body''s cultivation and Yuan force are used to attack. The effect is terrible. This is an example. Like the sea of blood issued by the white robed man, the surging energy easily destroys the defense field of the small group.


    ? The attacked regiment is very regretful. I know it''s a nail. These three people are not easy to provoke. They are all fighting goods. Now that they are attacked, they can only hardtop and expect others to rescue. It''s impossible, because they are opponents in the holy land. Without allies, they can fight together and don''t attack each other.


    ? The weapons in the hands of the four attacked people were fiercely cut out, and the energy they sent out was impacted with the energy sent out by the white robed people, sending out "bang! Bang! Bang! " The muffled noise!


    ? The energy of the sea of blood is overbearing, but it is slightly inferior to the attack of four people. The energy of the sea of blood is scattered by the joint efforts of the four people, but the energy attack sent by the four people is also exhausted.


    ? All this seemed to be expected by the three. The fierce flame issued by the woman in red arrived and easily destroyed the remaining energy of the four people. Then the flame continued to rush forward, directly bombarding the four people down the steps of the hall and losing their qualification to compete.


    ?¡° Anything else to attack? Our brother and sister will accompany us. " Originally, the saber was raised and intended to attack again. When the man in white saw that his opponent was bombarded and disappeared, he waved the saber and looked at the others.


    ? In the face of the strength of the white robed people, the rest didn''t speak! All kept silent!


    ? Come out at this time! Who''s stupid? There is no eternal opponent here. It''s all about seizing treasure. Who has nothing to provoke such a powerful opponent? If you don''t offend, you may have soup to drink behind. If you don''t distinguish the general trend, you will face the end of being expelled.


    ?¡° Three younger sisters and four older brothers, let''s go. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Whoever''s shooting, he won''t die. " The words of the middle-aged man in white robe were heard on the ground, giving a warning to this group of people.


    ? In fact, the words of white robed middle-aged people are threatening. They are all treasure grabbing. Who has nothing to strangle, but when they say this, everyone should weigh it!


    ?¡° Don''t follow him. You have the ability to break through by yourself! " The three men walked towards the hall. When they walked inside, the bald man''s small eyes stared back, and his eyes were fierce!


    ? This is called the person who starts and follows. There is a meal under his feet. This bald guy hasn''t shot from beginning to end and has been defending. But who dares to underestimate this bald man with a super defensive bastard shell? So hard to defend? Can the attack be bad?


    ? Just when they hesitated, the white robed man, the woman in red and the bald man rushed forward. The pattern was very simple, that is, the bald man rushed forward with the king''s shell of the ox fork, and the white robed man and the woman in red were behind.


    ? Impulse to the stairway, the white robed man chopped out with a knife that stored his strength for a long time, shook the guard''s black armor man away, and the three entered the passage of the stairway! Heading for the second floor!


    ?¡° Go, you can''t ask them to search all the babies first! I don''t know who shouted, and all the people at the gate of the hall rushed inside!


    ? In fact, it''s not too difficult for everyone to rush to the first and second floors. There are too many people waiting. They move towards the third and fourth floors in one fell swoop. Now, driven by the combination of the three people of niucha, they begin to charge!


    ?¡° Jieya, come and have a drink. Let''s go on. " Put away the body like a black dragon hill. Lin Feng threw a jar of wine and a roast duck to the unicorn. He was also a wine jar and a roast duck.


    ?¡° What is this, huh!! Jieya, no, just have wine! " The Unicorn Jieya returns the roast duck to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, maybe you like it. When you go out, please eat something else. " Lin Feng knows that unicorns are holy and may not like meat food.


    ?¡° Go! " Eat well, drink well Lin Feng said.


    ?¡° Yes! " The unicorn, Jieya, nodded and changed back to itself.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed and fell on the back of the unicorn and rushed into the sixth floor. This time, Lin Feng was brave and had the incomparable speed of the unicorn. There was no holy king on the sixth floor. What are we afraid of? Big deal run!!


    ?¡° Is this a forest treasure hunt? " Entering the sixth floor, Lin Feng saw the same forest as Tianye forest!

 Chapter 793

    Looking at the forest, Lin Feng has a big nod, because in such a scene, the unknown danger is the most!


    Unexpected situations may occur at any time. Isn''t that what happened to the forest that night?


    In other places, strength may be the king, but in such an environment, it is a comprehensive test. In such an environment, it is a comprehensive quality such as wisdom, strength and anti sneak attack.


    A careless will capsize here, a careless here is the end of life!


    Lin Feng frowned and began to think. The map is small, it can''t be used, and the map is large. Now he is facing problems. It''s not terrible to see and touch! After all, this is still under control, but this unknown danger is too depressing!


    Lit a cigarette, Lin Feng stroked it slowly, and planned to find the most effective way! There is still a bird field here. I don''t know what it is. The power of the yuan God still can''t explore it.


    It always radiates the field. Can you use the yuan God to explore in the field? But once your field is sent out, the opponent will find you differently? Lin Feng understands that now he can only explore with the naked eye.


    "Young master, in fact, you don''t have to think so much. Let''s move forward carefully. If there is danger, we''ll run. Who can catch up?" The unicorn is clean and elegant. It is not afraid of the things ahead. It has full confidence. The key is to run fast and have confidence!


    "Jieya, you can''t think so. Without foresight, there must be immediate worries. We should consider all aspects clearly. How difficult is the fifth floor? Will the sixth floor be easier than the fifth? " Lin Feng shook his head and reminded the unicorn.


    Lin Feng knows when to make mistakes and when not to make mistakes!


    Some mistakes can be regretted and corrected, but not here. On the sixth floor of the sanctuary hall, as long as you make a mistake, the result may be to go straight on the road!


    "Well, Jieya knows!" The unicorn said so, but the psychology was obviously a little unconvinced.


    "Jieya, what''s the strength of Jinjia people and you plus black dragon on the fifth floor? You have to look at the world from the perspective of your opponent. You think things are wrong. " Lin Feng slowly explained, hoping to dispel the pride in the unicorn''s heart.


    "Well, it seems that it''s hard to get around. Jieya forgot to count herself in." Unicorn, speak less.


    Lin Feng is right. When the Unicorn Jieya thinks about it, she counts herself and Lin Feng together and counts the golden beetle and the black dragon as opponents, but what''s the reality? In fact, Lin Feng is the only one who attacks. Jin Jia, himself and black dragon are all defensive forces.


    The defensive force on the fifth floor is so strong, can the defensive force on the sixth floor be small?


    "Inside, although the opponents are at the level of the eighth level middle saint, the talent of each opponent is strong. You and the black dragon on the fifth level and the overlord creatures at the level of the eighth level saint will also appear on the sixth level." Lin Feng slowly analyzed.


    Lin Feng can be sure that there must be a race with strong talent. As for what race it is, it''s not clear!


    "Well, what about that? Shall we go back? " Unicorns know it''s not easy.


    "Back? That''s impossible. Since you''re here, you have to break through. If you don''t even have the courage to break through and challenge, how can you practice in the future? Cowards won''t make great achievements. I Lin Feng can lose or even die, but I can''t retreat without fighting. No matter who the opponent is and how strong the opponent is, I dare to fight! " Lin Feng''s right arm tilted the split sky gun, narrowed his eyes, and said slowly, as if it were under the afternoon.


    "Well, as long as the young master doesn''t admit defeat, Jieya will accompany the young master to the end." The Unicorn Jieya was infected by Lin Feng''s unyielding momentum!


    "Hehe, I''m about to become the holy king. Who else will I fear in the same rank? If I''m not afraid of being wrong, the opponent here is still the strategy of group fighting, that is, a group of opponents. Pick me alone, no! Pick us alone. " Lin Feng knows that no matter how strong the opponent is at the level of the eighth level, it is impossible to stop himself. The only thing is to make up for quality with quantity.


    "Well, call them. Jieya''s surrender in front of the young master is the first and last surrender in her life." The unicorn''s head held high.


    "Jieya, I''m sorry. If I don''t accept you, I have no chance to succeed on the fifth floor. As an opponent, I have no choice. Now we are comrades in arms. If we go out, we''ll set you free!" Lin Feng suddenly felt sorry for the female unicorn. He just brought others to take a five-tier adventure with him.


    "Jieya hated the young master''s evil at first. Now she doesn''t hate it. Leave? I haven''t thought about it. If the young master wants to make Jieya feel not weak, he will become the holy king as soon as possible and make great achievements as soon as possible. " Jieya felt Lin Feng''s sincerity.


    "Hehe, I won''t disappoint you. This time you focus on my fighting consciousness. You still don''t know much about the cunning and evil of your opponent." Lin Feng didn''t intend to move forward by relying on the unicorn''s consciousness. He let go of his Yuanshen blockade, so that the unicorn could feel his thoughts and fighting intentions!


    Lin Feng has a reason to think so. The unicorn''s fighting consciousness is unspeakable. Whether it''s attacking or avoiding, even looking for a fighter plane is outstanding, but the unicorn''s clean and elegant mind is too simple. To put it bluntly, it''s unexpected that things in the world are dangerous. It''s easy to make mistakes if you still rely on the unicorn''s thinking.


    "Good!" Unicorn Jieya nods!


    "A long time ago, it seemed that I was in the third stage of human beings. I entered the forest of Warcraft dominated by sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth stage Warcraft. I didn''t even die or fail. Today is much better than the original situation. Let''s go!" Lin Feng gave his orders to the unicorn.


    Lin Feng was thinking about how big the sixth floor was. When it was on the fifth floor, it was hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, and it was normal to be thousands of miles around here.


    Now Lin Feng''s positioning for himself is very clear, that is, an ordinary martial artist. It''s inappropriate that he is the great saint in the middle of the eighth level. What''s the matter with his suppression? The opponent is not suppressed?


    Lin Feng and unicorn are moving forward with the same care as devils entering the village. Even so, Lin Feng is like a thief searching for land. As long as there is any spirit grass, Lin Feng is put into his bag, which can''t collect Tianzhen.


    While searching the land, Lin Feng still had a good reason, which attracted the contempt of the Unicorn Jieya.


    "I''m not as noble as you and as holy as you are, you can''t see it." Lin Feng directly filtered the unicorn''s contempt for Jieya.


    "I just saw it, it''s useless, but it''s wrong for you to destroy the environment!" Unicorn loves nature very much. I''m not satisfied to see Lin Feng searching so much.


    "Jieya, let me tell you a truth, that is, make the best use of everything. These spiritual grasses are desolate here. It''s better to take them out and refine them into pills. They can cure diseases and save people in a simpler way and make experts in a deeper way. Am I wrong?" Lin Feng said his theory!


    "It seems right, it seems wrong!" Where can Unicorn Jieya say Lin Feng?


    "Birdman?" As soon as Lin Feng finished smoking a cigarette, he found that the first creature on the sixth floor was the bird man with wings.


    "Angels? He is not a real angel, they have fallen! " Jieya evaded Lin Feng''s idea.


    "Oh, it seems that the species on the sixth floor are rare." Lin Feng''s split sky gun began to accumulate strength, waiting for the opportunity to shoot.


    In fact, everyone''s eyes are the same, but Lin Feng belongs to the invading party and has high vigilance. This bird man of eighth level great saint cultivation is used to a comfortable life. Where is Lin Feng so vigilant?


    Just when Lin Feng wanted to make a move, the situation appeared again, and a double headed giant Jiao with a thickness of more than two feet appeared.


    "Is the next door to Mahler still alive?" Lin Feng scolded secretly. This one is OK. How can these two targets fight? Clean up that first? Pick up one, Lin Feng is not afraid, but the two are the problems. These are not ordinary eighth level saints, they are all powerful types!

 Chapter 794

    Lin Feng is waiting to see if these two bastards can pinch it!


    Lin Feng controlled the unicorn and hid around the trees for a long time, but the two bastards, black angel and double headed Jiao, just didn''t pinch.


    "Well! If it weren''t for the conflict of attributes, they wouldn''t pinch it. " Unicorn thought for a moment and communicated with Lin Feng slowly.


    "What can be done to make them fight with each other? Then we can make a profit and save a lot of trouble! " Lin Feng thought about how to clean up these bastards simply and neatly!


    "The creatures here have been cultivated for millions of years. They have become creatures. They are equivalent to the eighth order saints of mankind. They all have their own mission in the depths of the yuan God! It''s not attribute opposition or special hatred. They won''t fight. Now we go out, their will join hands to attack us. " Unicorn said the mystery to Lin Feng.


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    "When I have memory, it''s here. When it''s lower than the eighth level, there''s no limit, but if I know I can''t go out, all the gods and souls will disappear. When I reach the eighth level, I feel the mission. This seems to be the rule!" Unicorn communicates with Lin Feng.


    "It turns out that the holy land has its own big secret, which is certain, but it''s not something we can consider for the time being. What we consider is how to win the baby quickly!" Lin Feng''s consideration direction is very clear. The big secret of the holy land is that it''s not his own consideration. For the time being, it''s not necessary to think about it.


    Lin Feng knows that there are some things that can''t be considered within his ability. First of all, so many eighth level masters are admitting their lives and guarding here. Can it be simple? Can the black dragon who can make the eighth level great sage and the unicorn who can make the eighth level great sage admit their lives? Can this secret be small?


    In fact, Lin Feng can choose to go around, but Lin Feng wants to know the biological strength here, especially the bird man and angel, when the situation is not very severe? Angels of the eighth order great saint cultivation, see what kind of combat effectiveness they have, which is very necessary for the battle they are about to face. The result of the battle has a vital relationship with understanding the strength of the enemy.


    If there are many angels and guard babies, what strategy should they make? Lin Feng understands the truth of knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle. When there are many Black Angels, there is no easy way to test them. Now there are single angels, this is the opportunity.


    But Lin Feng doesn''t want to fight now because there is a stupid double headed Jiao who is stirring up the situation here.


    Lin Feng can confirm that it is impossible to have a large number of creatures of the Jiaolong category, because there will certainly be many natural enemies in the process of Xiaojiao''s growth. If you want to have a large number, there is little chance to grow to the level of level 8 great sage.


    But the bird man is different. This thing can be mass produced. Lin Feng doesn''t know how to produce it. Why don''t he know how to produce it? Because Lin Feng knows that angels are gender.


    Why can we be sure that there are many angels? Because when chatting with Lin Zun, I heard that the guard of Guangming God is the angel guard, but they are all high-level angels.


    Since angels can form a guard, it is normal to appear in large quantities here, so Lin Feng wants to know the strength of this bird man!


    Lin Feng began to circle and stare at the angel. As long as the double headed Jiao left, or left the battle range, Lin Feng would shoot. Lin Feng can''t let go of this angel!


    Lin Feng doesn''t worry about the battle. He won''t say it on the third floor. The fourth floor can definitely trap a large number of enemies. Lin Feng is also worried about the purple scale Jiaos. He doesn''t know what their fate is!


    Lin Feng has made a plan. If they are still there when he goes back, he will take them away and give their husband and wife a peaceful life. It is rare to have a lover. Lin Feng is willing to bless and support a lover.


    Don''t say it''s not difficult. Even if it is difficult, Lin Feng is willing to do it, because Lin Feng can understand the pain of lovers'' separation. Although there are women around him, Lin Feng always thinks of his wife in the lower world.


    If the visitor breaks through the fourth floor, the fifth floor is also a big problem. Although the fifth floor does not have the two cutting-edge forces of Unicorn and black dragon, the fifth floor is the field of fog, which puts great pressure on the visitor!


    Not to mention, which of the Jinjia people is not combat effectiveness and outstanding? It''s hard for those who come to the treasure hunt to defeat one-on-one. Now the Jinjia people at the altar have no task and join the patrol. So many Jinjia people are definitely a nightmare for the invaders.


    Lin Feng doesn''t believe that later people can break through so quickly. Even if you break through, you can''t get one!


    No, Lin Feng is cruel. The baby passing by is that he doesn''t stay at all. He eats meat himself. He doesn''t leave any soup.


    Such a practice is definitely causing the later people to collapse. You say the domain stone, Yuanli Jinjing and Yuansheng stone, take them. Can you leave some Shengjing? That''s what it''s all about.


    Don''t say Lin Feng didn''t leave anything. In the altar under the black dragon, Lin Feng spilled urine! The immorality is extreme. For this reason, unicorns despise it. Where is it that an eighth order Saint does! There is a little style and boldness of the eighth order saint.


    In Lin Feng''s words, I can do whatever I want, eighth order saint? Even the holy king, I''m still Lin Feng. I won''t change because of my identity and status, and I won''t care about other people''s views!


    At the same time, Lin Feng is also considering the danger of returning to the Xuansheng continent to refine the Yuansheng stone. He knows the face but not the heart. The situation in the Xuansheng continent is also unstable. What if the glorious Saint King Charles, the fire Yao Saint King and the fire Yao Wu attack themselves at the door of the channel?


    If it goes well on the sixth floor and the treasure hunt ends early, Lin Feng will consider refining the stone of Yuansheng to become the holy king.


    Just as Lin Feng was thinking, the double headed Jiao left. Lin Feng''s eyes were cold. The heavenly punishment staff in his left hand raised and issued the Yuanshen deprivation. At the same time, his right hand cut the magic gun and began to accumulate power.


    Feeling Lin Feng''s intention, the unicorn moved cleanly. The frequency of the Milky halo on his body increased and rippled in all directions. At the same time, the purple halo under his four bodies flashed fiercely, and his body shuttled out towards the angel circling in the air and the bird man in Lin Feng''s mouth!


    The impact route of unicorn is very clear, that is, flying sideways to create the most suitable angle for Lin Feng.


    When the unicorn came out, the angel was alert. After all, the angel of the eighth order Saint level was not a rookie. When the unicorn and Lin Feng appeared, he cleaved the cross sword in his own hand towards the route of Lin Feng.


    Seeing the opponent''s attack, the unicorn immediately changed the line according to Lin Feng''s intention. Lin Feng kept waving the chopping gun in his hand. Even if he had no chance to fight hard, he was not afraid of long-range energy attack.


    Lin Feng''s driver, the unicorn, began to attack around the angel. Lin Feng found out why the Unicorn Jieya said that the angel was degenerate. It turned out that the angel sent out dark energy, which is the so-called black angel.


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the bird man. At the same time, he was also happy, because the little monster still lacked an advanced dark yuan crystal. If he gave the yuan crystal of the dark angel to the little monster, would the little monster also be promoted?


    For the little monster, Lin Feng really wants him to evolve. He doesn''t want to be his own fighter. He simply hopes that his brother can be strong as soon as possible!


    Lin Feng''s sky breaking spear was much sharper than the black angel''s energy. After more than ten rounds, the black angel was shot several holes by Lin Feng''s sky breaking spear.


    Lin Feng, who was excited by the fight, got up on the unicorn. I used to like melee. Your Yuan Jing is destined to be a gift from Lin Feng to my brother.


    Seeing that Lin Feng rushed, the cross sword in the black angel''s hand cleaved down towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn''t avoid. The split sky gun in his right hand blasted out. The handover of gun and sword produced great energy, and then the two people retreated.


    Lin Feng stepped back in a serpentine shape to remove his strength. The ability of the yuan God deprivation technique on his head rushed up and wrapped the black angel''s head. At the moment when the energy of the yuan God deprivation technique rushed out, the sound of wind and thunder at Lin Feng''s feet exploded, which was the most burst in the seven system integration body method. The rapid wind and thunder movement came out and rushed towards the black angel.


    At this extreme speed, Lin Feng''s body was in a trance, that is, a distance of more than 20 feet. When he reached the black angel''s body, he fiercely waved the chopping gun in his hand, and the target was the black angel''s neck.


    The black angel is struggling, but how can he quickly break away from Lin Feng''s unique skill?


    Just as he was struggling, Lin Feng cut the magic gun and glanced obliquely across his neck!


    Suddenly, the black angel''s head flew up into the air and his body fell! Lin Feng was worried that the black angel''s head would explode, and the chopping gun was a very thin energy that flew into the black angel''s head.

 Chapter 795

    There was no self explosion before, so Lin Feng was worried. He was not worried about what harm the black angel would do to himself, but about the bird man''s self explosion, which hurt Yuanjing. That was the baby he gave to his brother.


    ? There are two ways to enter the seventh level: one is to achieve Yuanshen, the other is to achieve Yuanjing, and the black angel in front of him is to achieve Yuanjing. When the power of Yuanshen on the head Yuanjing loses contact with the body, the black angel knows that he has no way to live, and the power of Yuanshen erupts and plans to explode!


    ? Just when the power of the yuan God of the black angel condensed and was about to explode the yuan crystal, Lin Feng threw out a key shot. A very thin sky breaking spear awn rushed to the head of the black angel in an instant, directly broke the head bone and rushed in, which just condensed the black angel and disrupted the power of the yuan God of the self exploding yuan crystal.


    ? After Lin Feng sent out a sky breaking spear, his body rushed up again. The chopping spear quickly cut out the black angel''s head and exposed the black Yuanjing. At the same time, the energy on Lin Feng''s chopping spear also destroyed the Yuanshen power on the black angel Yuanjing and completely killed the black angel! Form and spirit are destroyed.


    ? Lin Feng put away the staff in his left hand and grabbed the falling black Yuanjing in his hand.


    ? Holding the black Yuanjing in his hand, Lin Feng is very happy. He is not happy for the black angel. Killing a black angel is nothing to be happy about. Although the black angel is also an eighth level great saint cultivation, Lin Feng knows that the bird man is a small minion, and there is a real niucha role in it. It is also a level with uneven residuals.


    ? What makes Lin Feng happy is that the advanced road of the little monster is no longer a problem. As long as the dark Yuanjing is useful to the little monster, Lin Feng doesn''t care that he is bloody and kills all the Black Angels here. Lin Feng doesn''t hesitate to do anything, even if he pays more!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s original God was still open to the unicorn. The unicorn felt Lin Feng''s emotion and Lin Feng''s friendship for the little skeleton. He was shocked. Is this a brother? Is this brotherhood?


    ? Experience Lin Feng''s murderous spirit. The Unicorn Jieya has no aversion. Instead, she feels an impulse, an impulse to cry. This impulse makes the unicorn turn into a human shape. Tears flow all over her face. Jieya understands that this is love. She doesn''t hesitate to have bloody feelings for her brother!!


    ?¡° Jieya, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Feng takes back her momentum, looks at Jieya and asks, some don''t understand how Jieya cries.


    ? When he doesn''t fight, Lin Feng doesn''t explore the original god world of unicorns. First of all, the human nature of Unicorns is women. Lin Feng is a hooligan and shameless, but not dirty. He is a hooligan, some hooligans and some non hooligans!


    ?¡° Nothing, just moved. Now I find that the young master''s overbearing and evil are not so annoying. " Jieya looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Stop crying! Don''t cry! " Lin Feng patted Jieya on the shoulder.


    ?¡° If Jieya needs the young master''s help, will the young master do the same? " Jieya looked at Lin Feng and asked seriously.


    ?¡° Yes, as long as it''s the people around Lin Feng, lovers, relatives, brothers and sisters, I''ll help do it if necessary. And Jieya, remember, from now on, you''re not a simple mount, you''re my combat partner, you''re my brothers and sisters! " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped Jieya into the holy Lin world.


    ?¡° Jieya will become the best fighting partner of the young master. " Jieya said seriously.


    ? A proud and holy Unicorn has been completely reduced. If it was forced to be Lin Feng''s Mount before, it is now willing to be Lin Feng''s mount. Jieya is moved by Lin Feng''s brother and can do anything.


    ? In Jieya''s mind, the concept has changed imperceptibly. It is no longer judged by evil and justice, but by the starting point. If the starting point is right, even if it is evil, even if it is domineering, what''s the harm?


    ? The little monster was practicing with Bai Yu. The big axe in his right arm kept chopping. If you watch carefully, there is no process in the process of axe chopping, only moves and arrival, but it is too obvious.


    ? The reason why the little monster cultivates so much is that he has not helped Lin Feng fight for a long time. In Lin Feng''s mind, the little monster knows that it is because his strength is not enough. Lin Feng doesn''t want to take risks, so he wants to practice and urgently wants to improve his strength, but there is no way. He can only chop casually. He just wants to chop as fast as possible.


    ? Knowing that Lin Feng is back, the little monster and Bai Yu have come.


    ?¡° Little monster, this is for you. " Lin Feng handed the dark Yuanjing in his hand to the little monster.


    ? When the little monster got the dark Yuanjing, his momentum changed. His left hand took out the violent crystal core in his eyes and directly stuffed the dark Yuanjing into his eyes.


    ? When the dark Yuanjing entered the eyes of the little monster, the momentum of the little monster changed, the netherworld burst out, and the netherworld flame soared unprecedentedly!


    ? Lin Feng''s power wrapped Jieya and retreated, leaving this range.


    ? The nether flame spread five or six feet around and rushed six or seven feet high. This ground became a world of black flame.


    ? Lin Feng found that the momentum of the little monster is rising, and the cultivation is also growing steadily. The momentum is still rising, the Ninth level is in the middle, the Ninth level is small perfect, and the Ninth level is big perfect..


    ?¡° Bang! " The netherworld spread again, and the netherworld flame also soared into the sky, up to more than ten feet! Then slowly retract, slowly return to the original level.


    ?¡° The seventh order of mankind? "Ten steps of Warcraft?" Lin Feng was stunned by the unprecedented surge in the strength of the little monster.


    ?¡° Good, good! " Lin Feng was very satisfied and happy.


    ? Looking at the little monster slowly absorbing energy and stabilizing the rank, Lin Feng was also itchy and had an unprecedented desire for strength.


    ? Brother is advanced, so I should also strive to cultivate advanced level. Lin Feng, who practiced in the cabin, took out the yuan saint''s stone, put it in front of him and observed it carefully. Finally, his eyes flashed, took off his treasure clothes and put it aside. Then he put the yuan saint''s stone in his hands, put it in his belly, and the power of the yuan God began to refine the energy, Feel the power in the energy.


    ? In doing so, Lin Feng has also been measured before and after, because the danger in the future is too great. The cultivation of the eighth level great sage has returned to the Xuansheng continent, and there are still many crises. However, with the cultivation of the holy king, what are you afraid of?


    ? Besides, his separation is not that he can''t find treasure. It''s just that his strength has been discounted. With the cooperation of Unicorn Jieya, Lin Feng is still confident.


    ? Lin Feng came to the Venerable Master''s room, put on the clothes that had not been studied and understood, and added a layer of security again. Lin Feng believes that there should not be much that can threaten his own safety on the sixth floor of the Holy Land!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng also has his own idea and plan. That is, Lin Feng plans to clean up the black angel first and collect energy for the little monster.


    ? Lin Feng misses the days when he summoned undead creatures in front of him in the deep forest at night, and small monsters chop and absorb energy in the back.


    ? Now the opponent is strong and the little monster can''t, so call yourself. In the near future, the little monster will fight side by side with himself. Lin Feng knows how eager the little monster is to fight with himself. Now waving an axe every day is his desire for strength. He will be satisfied as a brother.


    ? While helping the little monster collect energy, I am also practicing. As long as I refine the yuan holy stone, I will be invincible in the Holy Land and temple. What are my fears and why dare I go on the seventh floor?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng has some doubts. The stone of Yuansheng comes out on the fifth and sixth floors, which is prepared for treasure seekers to break through the seventh floor!


    ? Time! Lin Feng needs time! It takes time to refine the stone of Yuansheng!


    ?¡° Jieya, I''m going to kill the dark angel. If you like killing, wait for me here. " Looking at the little monster still practicing, Lin Feng looked persistent.

 Chapter 796

    In the past, in Tianye forest, Lin Feng worked for months to help the little monster evolve. He kept calling, even non-stop calling, because he had a goal and knew what the little monster needed.


    ? Some time ago, I always wanted to call little monster evolution, but there was no place to get Yuanjing with dark attribute, which made Lin Feng very distressed. Now Lin Feng has a way. As long as the little monster can absorb it, it''s okay to work hard.


    ? Lin Feng is very confident about the evolution of small monsters. He can absorb energy by putting it into his eyes. There are many ways for small monsters to absorb energy. As long as they provide it to him, Lin Feng doesn''t want to make it difficult for Jieya.


    ? Because Lin Feng knows that unicorns are kind, arrogant, holy, and don''t like killing, darkness and evil, so Lin Feng doesn''t intend to force! Kill yourself. Slow down, slow down!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng also knows that as long as he opens his mouth, the Unicorn Jieya will kill with him, and the speed will be very fast. When he killed that just now, he wanted to try the strength of the dark angel instead of asking the Unicorn Jieya to use the holy light field.


    ? The dark angel is the dark attribute, and the field is the dark field, while the pure and elegant field of the unicorn is the holy light field. It happens to be its nemesis and can melt its power in the field.


    ?¡° Young master, Jieya will kill her! " The human shape Jieya nodded and said seriously.


    ?¡° Don''t force yourself. It''s the most important to be yourself all the time. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Without reluctance, the little monster can fight Jieya regardless of life and death for the white haired bird. Why can''t Jieya help him do something? Maybe it''s really worth it. " Jieya said with a smile.


    ?¡° Jieya, you will slowly know that the simplicity of the little monster, the persistence of the little monster and the friendship of the little monster are really worth doing something for him. " Lin Feng also nodded and said, "well, Jieya already knows, because Jieya can feel other people''s inner world, the idea of the little monster, Jieya understands, and knows how eager he is for strength. He wants to become stronger. He has only one purpose. He hopes to fight side by side with the young master. Jieya wants to be his friend and brother!" Jieya said with great feeling.


    ?¡° Now, you are his brother. The idea of the little monster. I know that as long as I have the ability, I will meet his wishes. When he walks reluctantly and is willing to help me do anything for the first time, he is my brother, and I can help him do anything. I hope you are the same! " Lin Feng''s original divine power is wrapped, and Jieya is out of the holy Lin world!


    ?¡° Grass! " Lin Feng scolded, because he just followed Jieya and didn''t pay attention to the outside situation. There was an accident as soon as he came out. The double headed Jiao just came back, not to mention two black angels.


    ? Lin Feng rushed towards the black angel. In fact, he came out shocked. It was just some accident. One double headed Jiao and two black angels are not in Lin Feng''s eyes. They can''t even solve these problems. What are you talking about looking for treasure!


    ? Jieya turned into a body and felt Lin Feng''s fighting idea. She knew that Lin Feng''s goal was the black angel. She could contain the double headed Jiao by herself. She understood Lin Feng''s fighting intention. The purple aperture on the single corner appeared. When the aperture reached the tip of the single corner, lightning and thunder cleaved towards the double headed Jiao.


    ? Unexpectedly, the double headed Jiao suffered a loss. He was bombarded by the unicorn''s thunder and lightning, and his body was blown up, rolled and trembled constantly. This paralytic feeling made the double headed Jiao very uncomfortable. In particular, there were several places on his body, and the scales were blown open in the same place blown up by several thunder and lightning, resulting in several bloody holes and injuries, Although the injury does not affect the battle, it is a shame.


    ? When the two headed Jiao was paralyzed, the Unicorn Jieya attacked. The Milky halo on the Unicorn Jieya spread in all directions, and a flash rushed to the left brain bag of the two headed Jiao.


    ? The defense and impact of the unicorn''s head are the strongest, because this is the main means of unicorn''s attack. Even if it is a hard bump, the unicorn''s head is fine.


    ?¡° Bang! " With the loud bang, one of the heads of the two headed Jiaos hit the unicorn and fell to the ground. In contrast, the Unicorn Jieya''s body is still shuttling, as if nothing had happened. It can be imagined how strong Jieya''s head defense is.


    ? At the moment of flying, the purple aperture on one corner moved again, and lightning roared down!


    ? An impact has no impact on the unicorn at all. It can be seen how strong the defense on the unicorn''s head is. It''s not generally strong, but strong and outrageous. Just like human fists and tiger teeth, they are one of the means of attack, so it''s normal to be strong.


    ? Paralyzed by thunder and lightning, it''s hard to work. A double headed Jiao with a confused head is hit by the thunder and lightning of a unicorn again. He''s rolling up. He can''t rub his hands and has fallen into passivity. Now don''t say to help the black angel. Even his own situation is difficult to control!


    ? Now Lin Feng is fiercely attacking around a black angel. The fierce Tanabata integrates the broken sky sword yuan, and gradually defeats the target black angel''s attack. At the same time, the yuan God knows the sea. The thunder is the fire of the yuan God, burning violently, and the purple thunder is the power of the yuan God. He is crazy and poured into the long gun.


    ? There is a reason to increase the attack strength of the thunder system, because Lin Feng doesn''t want to, and the black angel explodes.


    ? What is your purpose? Is to rob Yuanjing for the little monster. If the black angel explodes, isn''t he busy in vain?


    ? Lin Feng can be sure that the black angel will have the idea of self explosion at the last moment of his life. Using the power of the original God of the thunder system is to paralyze him at the last moment and make his idea of self explosion impossible to realize.


    ? The black angel attacked by Lin Feng is defeated and has no counterattack ability. Every time the weapons are handed over, the burst impact of Lin Feng''s broken sky sword yuan is a great damage to the black angel.


    ? Another black sky attack failed. The main reason is that the speed can''t keep up with Lin Feng''s speed. The body method of Lin Feng''s seven series integration is much higher than that of the black angel. In a flexible and strange degree, it is also called the black angel attack. It can''t keep up with the rhythm. It can only follow Lin Feng''s ass and wave the cross sword in his hand.


    ? Now I know the strength of the black angel. Lin Feng doesn''t intend to continue his ink. His purpose is very clear, that is to kill the enemy!


    ? Lin Feng''s yuan force runs to his feet, and his body method accelerates again. Lin Feng who accelerates again doesn''t fight with the black angel. Although he will win soon, Lin Feng still feels slow.


    ? Lin Feng''s chopping magic gun no longer collides with the target''s Black Angel weapon. He relies on his body speed to quickly release the gun. When releasing the gun, the chopping magic gun is accumulating strength. He compresses the broken sky sword yuan towards the chopping magic gun and plans to win or lose with one shot.


    ? When the energy in the chopping gun reached the saturation level, Lin Feng fiercely turned back and shot out at the black angel chasing him.


    ? Two black angels, one is trying to defend against Lin Feng''s fierce attack and has no chance to fight, while the other black angel is full of attack and has no defense. Lin Feng doesn''t attack him. What does he defend?


    ? The black angel attacked with all his strength and didn''t defend. Now Lin Feng''s prepared big move came out. Where can he deal with it? He can only chop a sword in a hurry to resist Lin Feng''s powerful shot.


    ? Lin Feng''s ready shot, where is it so easy to resist? The cross sword in the black angel''s hand was too hasty to resist, and the energy on it was limited. He directly called Lin Feng''s burst shot, which shook into pieces and flew around!


    ? The time and space door of the unarmed black angel Dun was wide open. Facing the rotating and rushing, the broken sky gun awn was directly tragic. Lin Feng''s must kill shot from the front chest to the back blew out a large transparent hole.


    ? After the calculation, Lin Feng, who succeeded in one shot, rushed and flew to the back of the black angel. He cut out the magic gun again quickly, and the goal is the head of the black angel.


    ? The black angel was fatally attacked and thought of self explosion, but the thunder energy invading into the body was destroying everywhere in the body. Even Yuanjing knew the sea and was also impacted.


    ? Just after getting rid of this energy, when the black angel condensed the power of Yuanjing to explode, Lin Feng''s second shot arrived and easily cut the black sky''s head open!

 Chapter 797

    When the black angel''s head was cut open, Lin Feng cut off the power on the magic gun, which also directly dispersed the power of the original God on the black angel Yuanjing, and also erased the original God mark of the black angel in Yuanjing.


    ? Lin Feng''s shot directly killed the black angel and turned it into a booty and Yuan Jing Lin Feng needed. Lin Feng received the storage ring with a move in his left hand, not the holy Lin world.


    ? In the past, I directly took care of the things collected into the holy Lin world. Now I''m closed. The holy Lin world is so big that it''s troublesome to collect such small things. It''s better to directly collect them into my own storage space.


    ? Seeing that his companion was killed, he became dead and lost his soul. The remaining Black Angels were angry and rushed towards Lin Feng. For the angry black angel, Lin Feng disdained to smile.


    ? When there are two opponents, you are both killed. What else can you do when there is one left? Lin Feng''s body rushed towards the black angel. When he was about to approach, Lin Feng''s body made a mistake, and then cut the magic gun and burst out violently!


    ? The black angel also quickly turned to attack, but Lin Feng''s body, which blew out a shot, has changed its direction again, but the left side of the black angel that is most unfavorable to defense!


    ? When the gun was fired, Lin Feng''s gun body was a little to the left, so the cross sword in the black angel''s hand was shaken and swung to the right. Now Lin Feng''s body floated to the left and fired the gun quickly, which made it too late for the black angel to wave a sword to resist!


    ? When the black angel''s Cross sword returns to defense, it can only intercept the barrel of the chopping gun, which is directly swung away by the broken sky sword yuan rotating on the chopping gun! There was no effect at all, but Lin Feng cut the on the magic gun, and the broken sky sword awn whirled out, directly opened the defense of the black angel and blew his body out of a big hole!


    ? Lin Feng, who succeeded in one shot, still moved to the rear left, because at this time, the left is the dead corner of the black angel!


    ? Moved to the left of the black angel, Lin Feng''s chopping gun, with purple light, quickly drew out without too much energy fluctuation, that is, fast and strange!


    ? This gun is fast to pursue, because the black angel has no defense ability and can''t use too overbearing power. As long as it attacks, it can be amazing. This gun is like an antelope hanging its horn, like a meteor, and easily takes off the black angel''s head.


    ? At the same time, the purple lightning energy on the chopping gun also rushed into the head of the black angel, paralyzing the power of the yuan God of the black angel. In fact, it should be called the power of Yuan Jing.


    ? At the time of entering the seventh level, the power of the soul that achieves the Yuanshen is called the power of the Yuanshen. The power of the soul that achieves the Yuanjing is the power of the Yuanjing.


    ? Lin Feng''s last shot, with only purple light on the body, was the energy of the thunder system.


    ? At the moment when the head was taken off, the black angel also thought of self explosion. However, as soon as he thought about it, he was impacted by the thunder energy and paralyzed the power of Yuan Jing just gathered.


    ? Lin Feng uses the energy of the thunder system to achieve this effect. At the moment when he is paralyzed, Lin Feng''s chopping gun swings out again, easily cuts off his head, kills the Yuanjing mark belonging to the black angel on the Yuanjing, and collects the black Yuanjing into the storage ring on his left hand!


    ? When the battle ended here, Lin Feng rushed to the battle place of Unicorn Jieya and double headed Jiao.


    ? Because the power of the original God could not be explored, Lin Feng just knew about Jieya''s battle and didn''t fall down. When he came near, he found that Jieya had such a big advantage. The double headed Jiao was only passively beaten and didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    ? At the beginning, he was seized by the unicorn. Later, he was constantly attacked by the unicorn''s lightning, which made his whole body stained with blood. The purple lightning was not constantly destroying the vitality of the double headed Jiao''s body.


    ? These are not the most cruel. The most cruel thing is that the unicorn is avoiding. The flame emitted from the right head of the double headed Jiao is constantly hitting the left head of the double headed Jiao while sending out lightning. Now it has hit it miserably!


    ? The head on the left of the double headed Jiao was blurred without an attack. It could only be seen that it was a big blood pimple. It could not be seen that it was the head.


    ? In contrast, the Unicorn Jieya has a holy light field on her body. Even with such a violent impact, her body is spotless, snow-white fur, bright and holy.


    ? Now the two Black Angels have been eliminated. For the time being, it''s enough for the little monster to play. Lin Feng wants to go back to the Shenglin world early to see what''s going on with the little monster. He doesn''t want to delay any longer. He directly takes out the heavenly punishment staff in his left hand and sends out a way of Yuanshen deprivation. At the same time, the ditch is clean and elegant, hitting the intact head of the double headed Jiao!


    ? When Lin Feng expressed his consciousness, Jieya, the unicorn that had rushed to the left head of the double headed Jiao, instantly changed its route and hit the right head of the double headed Jiao!


    ? At first, when Lin Feng was away, the Unicorn Jieya made the tactics according to her own fighting ideas. First destroy one head of the two headed Jiao, and then clean up one.


    ? There is absolutely no problem with Jieya''s tactical arrangement. If you continue to collide like this, the left brain bag of Duoduo Jiao will not be able to withstand it for a few more times. At that time, Jieya continues to clean up the right head of Duoduo Jiao, and Duoduo Jiao will also be defeated.


    ? But now that Lin Feng is here, Jieya will fight according to Lin Feng''s consciousness. There is no need to be so conservative!


    ? When the unicorn was impacted by Jieya, Lin Feng''s body rushed towards the two headed Jiao. In the process of rushing, Lin Feng fiercely sent out the force of his own field, wrapped the range of 30 feet, and opened the field. At the same time, Lin Feng''s energy of Yuanshen deprivation rushed towards the head on the right of the two headed Jiao.


    ? The reason why we have opened up the field is that without the assistance of Lin Feng''s own field power, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen deprivation can''t move forward! Even the progress is slow, mainly due to the strong suppression of the natural field here.


    ? Lin Feng thought it was enough to let go of the thirty feet, because the battle scope was only more than twenty feet, and the expanded area was large, which was easy to disturb other opponents, so the battle would have to be expanded.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the Unicorn Jieya and the two headed Jiao had a violent collision.


    ? After the impact, the Unicorn Jieya had nothing to do, but the Milky halo on her body was dimmed. At this time, the energy of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen deprivation had rushed to the right head of the double headed Jiao.


    ? Lin Feng''s body also rushed to the. The powerful chopping gun, which was ready to go, plunged into the top door of the double headed Jiao with one shot. Then the broken sky sword yuan on the chopping gun broke out, scattered the power of the yuan crystal on the yuan crystal in the head of the double headed Jiao, and destroyed the yuan crystal mark belonging to the double headed Jiao on the yuan crystal on the double headed Jiao!


    ? At this time, the Unicorn Jieya, who cooperated with Lin Feng, made another violent impact with the left brain bag that the double headed Jiao had just stood up, and knocked it down again!


    ? Lin Feng''s body fell on the left brain bag of the double headed Jiao. The chopping guns stabbed down. The energy on the chopping gun exploded and easily destroyed. The head on the left of the confused double headed Jiao destroyed the Yuanjing mark on its Yuanjing.


    ? Kill the double headed Jiao. Lin Feng has no way to ask for the big body. He can only peel the materials in place. Lin Feng just picked the most important one. Lin Feng doesn''t give up the two yuan crystals with different attributes. Then he just takes back Jiao Dan and his efforts.


    ? Lin Feng is a little sorry. It depends on how much the double headed Jiaorou costs in the Yanyang mainland. However, Lin Feng still shakes his head and gives up. In the past, Bai Yu could devour the bodies of high-level Warcraft, absorb energy, strengthen his body and enter the Ninth level. This method is useless. Now Bai Yu needs soul cultivation.


    ? Holding Yuanjing in his hand, Lin Feng has a big head. Bai Yu needs the power of soul, and Yuanjing contains the power of Yuanjing. The two are not the same level. Bai Yu still can''t absorb it. Now Bai Yu can only practice by himself!


    ? Lin Feng set a fire, wrapped the power of the yuan God into a human shape, and entered the holy Lin world.


    ? Looking at the little monster that is about to evolve, Lin Feng''s serious is full of shock. Not only Lin Feng, but also Jieya! Is this still the summoning creature, is this still the evil little skeleton? Holy? human skeleton?

 Chapter 798

    Now the little monster, the netherworld field has been recovered, the netherworld flame has retracted into the body, and the skeleton is crystal clear and shining with moist white luster! A pile of bone wings on the back are stretched out. Originally, they were only bone wings. Now the energy on them is flowing. This energy has no attribute, it is pure energy.


    ? When Lin Feng smoked a cigarette, the little monster evolved. The little monster gave people the feeling that it was not just like a jade work of art, but with a trace of holiness.


    ? After evolution, the little monster came to Lin Feng and bowed slowly to Lin Feng!


    ? Originally, the bones of the little monster were rigid. This is normal. Can the bone frame not be rigid? But now it''s not. Now the little monster''s body bows naturally. There is no so-called concept of bone stiffness, which shocked Lin Feng very much!


    ? Lin Feng was shocked by more than these. A relatively young voice came from Lin Feng''s Yuanshen Zhihai.


    ?¡° To leave, thank you, brother! " The sound came from within the yuan God.


    ?¡° Little monster, can you talk? " Lin Feng''s surprise is indescribable.


    ?¡° Not for the time being, but it will be OK in the future, brother. My name is "leaving!", Thank you, brother! " The childish homonym continues to ring out in Lin Feng''s Yuanshen Zhihai.


    ?¡° If you want to leave, can you continue to absorb the meta crystal of dark attribute? " Lin Feng is not surprised by the name of the little monster, because the little monster was close to the beast and wanted to leave! It''s normal to have this name now.


    ?¡° Yes, it can absorb. " The voice of leaving continues to ring out in Lin Feng''s Yuanshen Zhihai.


    ?¡° OK, there are two. Take the refining first, and then go get it for you. The day when we fight side by side is not far away! " Lin Feng patted the little monster on the shoulder and handed the two dark angels Yuanjing to the past.


    ? The little monster wanted to leave. He took Yuan Jing of the dark angel, bowed to Lin Feng, got up and ran away. He was very excited.


    ? Lin Feng smiled and was about to leave. His wisdom grew up, but he was still a child''s nature, and his joy and anger were shown outside.


    ? Watching the little monster leave happily, Lin Feng was tangled. The little monster was a little depressed some time ago. It was a knot because of his poor strength!


    ? What''s called Lin Feng''s tangle is that the little monster has no heart. Where''s the bullshit knot? But looking at his brother happy, Lin Feng was also satisfied.


    ? The little monster ran away. Lin Feng took out a jar of wine and drank it slowly. After drinking the wine, he should continue to work and move on. The land should be searched, the black angel should be killed, and the most important thing is that the baby must be found.


    ?¡° Don''t look at me, you have it! " Looking at the humanized elegance and staring at himself, Lin Feng is not satisfied. He has wine and has to look at others. What''s the matter?


    ?¡° Don''t pull it! " Jieya saw that Lin Feng didn''t give it, so she had to take out a jar and drink.


    ? The middle-aged man in white, the woman in red and the bald man rushed to the stairway from the second floor to the third floor.


    ?¡° Second brother, these guys attack fiercely. It''s no problem to carry them. It''s difficult to carry them down on the third floor? " The bald man scratched his head and said with some worry.


    ?¡° You just rush on the third floor and we''ll help you hold some of it! There''s nothing on the first floor and the second floor. I don''t know what''s on the third floor! " The white robed middleman field is wrapped around the three people, communicating and guarding at the same time, because there are two groups of people in the stairs, both of whom are injured. They know that they retreated on the third floor!


    ? The two groups also looked at the new three with vigilant eyes. It was a little unexpected how the three came in so easily.


    ? Don''t mention it on the first floor. It''s difficult for six black armor people to attack on the second floor. It''s easy for three people to come in, so they have to be paid attention to.


    ? After stabilizing their feet, the three walked towards the top of the stairs and didn''t serve as food for the other two groups.


    ? The other two groups of people, one is five and the other is six. They just look at the three people walking towards the third floor, and they are sneering in their hearts. The six silver armor people on the third floor can be broken by the three of you?


    ? You know, the current third floor is different from Lin Feng''s impact. When Lin Feng''s impact, only two silver armor people pursue and kill, and the other four have tasks. Now it''s not. Now four silver armor people attack at the same time, and two guard the channel. It''s very difficult to enter the fourth floor.


    ? Regardless of other people''s eyes, the three people rushed to the inside when they reached the third floor. It was the old way. The simple and honest man with bald head, blinked and naked small eyes, covered with a blue light mask, rushed to the front.


    ? The middle-aged man in white and the woman in red followed closely. The silver sword in the middle-aged man in white attacked a silver armour man quickly and told the silver armour man not to attack the bald man who rushed forward.


    ? The red woman is the same. She starts a fierce attack on another silver armour man who attacks the defense cover, also to reduce the pressure of the bald simple and honest man.


    ? The attacks of the remaining two silver armour men had a great impact on the bald man, but they could not pose any threat. The bald man continued to rush forward against the attacks of the two silver armour men.


    ?¡° Old four couldn''t stand it, so he spoke. " The man in the white robe shouted loudly.


    ?¡° Just two. It''s okay, rush! " The trio kept rushing forward.


    ?¡° They should have come in and been kicked out soon. Baby should still be there! " The bald man shouted as he rushed.


    ?¡° It''s hard to say. Just look. " The woman in red waved the enlightenment weapon in her hand and expressed her views!


    ?¡° There''s nothing left. Let''s rush on the fourth floor. " At the altar in the middle, several people found that it was empty and had nothing! Of course, this is Lin Feng''s masterpiece.


    ?¡° There are two opponents ahead. What should I do? " The bald man shouted anxiously as he rushed forward.


    ?¡° Don''t worry about that. " The white robed middle-aged man said coldly.


    ? The three are still moving forward. In the face of the attack of four silver armor people, the speed of moving forward did not slow down.


    ? The battle effectiveness of the silver armour people is very strong, but obviously one-on-one, they are not the opponent of the three guys. With the abnormal defense of the bald man, they can''t stop the progress of the three people.


    ? Near the entrance of the stairs, the middle-aged man in white robe rose fiercely. The silver saber in his hand was fiercely chopped out, blood red, full of murderous spirit and violent breath. The energy rushed over and shook away the two silver armor men guarding the stairway, while the woman in red burst out a sky of fire. The power of the field spread and suppressed the silver armor men, At the same time, a spirit force wrapped the bald man, followed the middle-aged man in white and rushed behind the stairs.


    ? The middle-aged man in white rushed over first and reached the safety zone of the stairs. The woman in red was slightly ahead of the bald man. After all, she was with the bald man, and she was in front.


    ? The woman in red also stepped up the stairs of the passage.


    ? In the end, the bald man suddenly increased his speed, and fell like a shell. The Blue Shield on his body shook in front of the middle-aged woman in white and the woman in red, but it didn''t break.


    ? Why is the speed fast? It''s because it was cut and impacted by several silver armor people behind.


    ?¡° Second brother, these guys are too fierce. The third floor is so fierce. What can we do on the fourth floor? " The bald man spread his shield and said to the middle-aged man in white.


    ?¡° We still underestimate the difficulty of this sanctuary hall. Perhaps we are not afraid of one-to-one, but there is no one-to-one statement here. We use quantity to suppress it. " The white robed middle-aged man''s face was also cold.


    ?¡° The baby on the third floor may have been taken away by those people from the second floor to the third floor, but there are no people who can enter the fourth floor. Wait for me here and I''ll go in and have a look. " The white robed middle-aged looked at them and said.


    ?¡° Second brother, let''s go to Honglan. Honglan''s speed is relatively fast. If not, he can quit safely. " The woman in red stopped the middle-aged man in white, and her eyes outside the veil were full of persistence.


    ?¡° Well, as long as we explore the way, we''ll go back and think of other ways! " White robed middle-aged nodded and said.


    ?¡° Third sister, you take me and my second brother into your life space and take us there? " The simple and honest bald man spoke the idea of a middle-aged man in white and a woman in red.

 Chapter 799

    "You old four, this method is good." The woman in red slapped the bald man on the head. She looked very excited. I didn''t expect this little stupid old four to come up with such a good way!


    ?¡° OK, old four, you have a good idea. " The white robed middle-aged man patted the bald man on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Third sister, Xuanli''s brain turns slowly, but she is not a fool. Only when she is happy, she pats Xuanli''s head. This is the first time in more than 20000 years. " The bald man touched his head and said, a little sad.


    ?¡° Let''s go. The third sister will open her life space to us so that we can know the situation outside. " White robed middle-aged people are obviously the words of the three, because they are the elders of the three.


    ?¡° OK. " When the woman in red shook her left arm, she put away the middle-aged man in white and the bald man.


    ? The woman in red who put away her companion rushed towards the fourth floor.


    ? The three didn''t know. Because of the impact of the three, there was a wave of impact at the bottom of the temple. The two groups of forces on the second floor and the third floor channel had no strength to rush. They sent one of the fastest people to the gate of the hall and told the news that the three people rushed up.


    ? As soon as the news was passed out, the people at the gate of the temple became crazy. No one rushed in before, so that everyone can wait slowly and gather hands slowly, but now it can''t. someone rushed in. If we don''t rush, there will be no soup.


    ? The news is that the people who attacked the hall are unprecedentedly United. The three black armor people on the first floor were directly destroyed. You have strong recovery power. How can you recover by directly cutting your head?


    ? The final result is that the three black armour people on the first floor burst themselves and had no chance to recover. They were attacked by the power of the yuan God. The black armour people finally burst themselves.


    ? The six black armor people on the second floor can''t stop everyone. More than 40 people have reached the channel from the second floor to the third floor. This is the result of many people, great strength and unity. Now we all know that if we don''t unite, Mao can''t catch one this time. Why are you here? To fight and kill? Not for the treasure!


    ? With a slight pause, the brigade attacked towards the third floor. The four silver armour people on the third floor began to be powerful. If there was a chance, no one would be willing to face the attack of the silver armour people, search for treasure, or rush to reach a safe area. Such an idea called several experts targeted by the silver armour people to die again.


    ? When the brigade arrived at the passage on the third and fourth floors, several bodies had been left on the third floor.


    ?¡° We should unite. It''s so difficult to break through the third floor. We can know the difficulty of the fourth and fifth floors. If we see the treasure and unite, no one believes it, but we also need to see the treasure. Let''s talk about it. When there are treasures, the capable live there. It''s better to unite now. " Originally, I saw the white robed men rushing across between the second and third floors, said the head of a small force.


    ? Sai Yundong came to the holy land with 12 people on his interface. He was full of confidence, but when he gathered six people, he met the temple and rushed up with five assistants. He was not in a hurry, but he was a little anxious when he saw the small team of three white robed people rushing over!


    ?¡° Yes, we all come for treasures. It''s normal to fight again when you see the baby. Life and death depend on life. It''s really not worth consuming here and dying here. Death is worthless. Now others have rushed over, and we have to rush over. Let''s help each other. Maybe you can help now, Will give yourself a chance to live. " Charimer also expressed his views on another team leader who had been deadlocked with saiyundong for a long time.


    ? Sai Yundong and charimer''s opinions were agreed by all the people, and all the people impacted towards the third layer.


    ? Lin Feng is slowly approaching the center of the sixth floor. He doesn''t know how long it has been. Anyway, Lin Feng doesn''t remember how many black angels he hunted.


    ? The dark Yuanjing of the first black angel is of great help to the little monster. Compared with the first, the effect of the second is so significant. Lin Feng can understand this because the little monster has high cultivation and needs more and more energy.


    ? Yuan Jing is the essence of the dark angel, but it is not the essence of it. It is also a part of its essence. What the little monsters need to do now is refining and accumulative energy to improve their rank.


    ? When the little monster refined eight dark yuan crystals, he broke through to the middle of the seventh level. Now Lin Feng doesn''t know how many kids have refined. He has reached the peak of the middle of the seventh level, and still can''t break through to the top of the seventh level.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng is greedy. How rebellious is it? It''s fast. Aren''t you satisfied? Do you want to go to heaven step by step? However, Lin Feng didn''t care. Now he is looking for treasures and hunting dark angels. That''s how to beat grass and hug rabbits.


    ? Lin Feng estimated that he has now advanced more than 1000 miles. During this time, Lin Feng''s cooperation with the Unicorn Jieya is more and more tacit, and the combat effectiveness is also rising.


    ? Lin Feng''s self is still refining the stone of the yuan saint, and all the power of the yuan God of the self is silent. In the stone of the yuan saint, the connection between the separation and the self is also broken, and he can''t feel the progress of the self, but Lin Feng knows that it''s a critical period now.


    ? Smoking a small cigarette, Lin Feng thought that even if the dark Yuanjing needed by the little monster must be provided, the treasure must be found, and he must move forward slowly. Lin Feng knew that there were countless unknown dangers ahead by virtue of his sense of danger.


    ? Lin Feng is really not afraid of danger. People live to fight and fight. A man is fearless, but Lin Feng also knows what he is responsible for.


    ? For himself, he has family and lovers. He has the responsibility to give them happiness. He has a greater responsibility for China. Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe and Aoqi are waiting for their breakthrough and their efforts. He is their hope, so Lin Feng dare not take some risks.


    ?¡° Just keep moving and be careful. " Lin Feng muttered, threw the cigarette end to the ground and continued to move forward.


    ? Lin Feng''s forward speed is very slow, because the monsters and Black Angels in front are more and more dense. Once they fight, they won''t be killed one by two.


    ? In the last battle, the opponent was a group of flaming Tigers with eighth level great saint cultivation and four Black Angels with eighth level great saint cultivation. Lin Feng was very tired and injured in the battle.


    ? Because of the two or three black angels, Lin Feng was confident that he could withstand it. As for the flaming tiger, she left it to the Unicorn Jieya to contain it.


    ? At the beginning of the battle, there was a flaming tiger and three Black Angels. Jieya''s strength was higher than that of the flaming tiger. Lin Feng didn''t ask the Unicorn Jieya to defeat the flaming tiger, as long as it could be contained, but what about the reality? The Unicorn Jieya was restrained by the flaming tiger, but where did you want to fight together, and a box of black angels came!


    ? The three black angels were OK. Lin Feng attacked one desperately and avoided the other two black angels with a flexible and rapid body method. In this way, there is no problem in controlling the war situation.


    ? The fourth black angel is the last straw to break the deadlock and crush the camel. The two black angels can avoid Lin Feng''s body method, but the attacks of the Three Black Angels blocked Lin Feng''s Dodge route!


    ? Lin Feng tried his best to open the broken Tianyuan gas cover to the maximum, and the broken Tianyuan sword gas burst to the maximum. He traded injury for life. He was attacked by a black angel and killed one of them, so as to ease the situation.


    ? The bombardment of the black angel was fierce, but with the smashing of the sky breaking sword gas and the consumption of the sky breaking Yuan gas cover, there was only half of Lin Feng''s body. Then Lin Feng''s baby clothes and robes resisted, but Lin Feng''s energy churned and did not cause much damage to Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng didn''t want such a thing to happen again.


    ? Lin Feng is used to grasping the war situation by himself. He can''t control the unknown war situation. Lin Feng doesn''t want to face it.


    ? Just as Lin Feng was driving the unicorn into a body and sneaking, he found that he had seen the most powerful black angel since he reached the sixth floor. Although Lin Feng felt that the black angel was still the cultivation of the eighth order great saint, Lin Feng knew that the bird man was definitely much better than the black angels he killed.


    ? Because in the past, the Black Angels killed by Lin Feng had two wings. Now the bastard he sees has four wings!


    ? Lin Feng knows that the grade of angels depends on their wings!

 Chapter 800

    If you don''t see the black angel''s wings, Lin Feng still can''t confirm his analysis.


    Because it has the knowledge of previous lives, what winged angels, what winged archangels and Blazing Angels! It''s all from previous novels. Lin Feng dare to confirm it?


    Seeing the four winged angel now, Lin Feng confirmed that it is right to divide the angel''s class into several wings. This is a four winged angel. Don''t come out with any six winged angels!


    The strength of the opponent also aroused Lin Feng''s battle * *, are you strong? I''m not afraid you''re strong. As long as the survey is done, there are no other Black Angels nearby. Uncle Lin dares to pick you alone!


    Angels are cows? Isn''t it the Baba in the sky? Uncle Lin is not afraid. There is no accident. You are also destined to be uncle Lin''s brother''s advanced fertilizer!


    Lin Feng''s heart is pounding. It''s not fear. It''s a little nervous and excited. Angels, in previous lives, they were all mythical things. Now they say they want to kill them. It''s really hard to say the world and destiny!


    Such a situation makes Lin Feng feel a little sad. It''s mainly because what happened to Lin Feng is too strange. It''s very difficult for Lin Feng to believe it, just like a dream.


    An ordinary hooligan in his previous life, what about now? Under the seat is a holy unicorn. His opponent is a four winged angel. He is really called Lin Feng. He has an unreal feeling, like a dream.


    The four winged angel stayed on a towering ancient tree. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t know that he had been watched by Lin Feng and had become Lin Feng''s prey.


    Lin Feng drives the unicorn around Jieya, and the four winged angel begins to explore the periphery of the ancient tree. This is not a small battle. If there is an accident, Lin Feng will be unlucky. Such a thing is not allowed to happen. Even if he does not fight and let go of the four winged black angel, Lin Feng does not want to take risks.


    Lin Feng knows very well that he has many opportunities to kill such four winged angels in the future, but now he still can''t be fearless and fight at will. He has only one life. Although Lin Feng has his own dignity and separation, he doesn''t want to joke about his life.


    In Lin Feng''s heart, the four winged angels are not qualified to work hard. You are all rotten bricks. Uncle Lin is porcelain and jade. He won''t work hard with you.


    In order to have a perfect combat environment, Lin Feng patrolled for more than half an hour and cleared out a combat area with a radius of 300 feet. It may not be anything else, but in this place with suppression in the natural field, it''s enough. It''s not a particularly huge energy collision. It''s almost unconscious beyond 150 or 60 feet, and the sound can''t be transmitted, This is the power of the field, in which everything is suppressed.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary field. It is equivalent to the absolute field in which the eighth order great sage can display. Such an environment is undoubtedly a great challenge for those who break through the customs. If they are not used to it, they also have a huge consumption.


    Like Lin Feng, in the Jiulong space in the Jiulong ring, the seven series of forces can be pulled and cultivated at will. The yuan God knows the sea. There are countless powers of faith for Lin Feng to refine. It is unique that he is not afraid of consumption.


    During the exploration, there were obstacles. There was a black angel two hundred feet away from the four winged angel, but Lin Feng instructed that the Unicorn Jieya used unparalleled speed to lead it away hundreds of feet!


    If you don''t fight, the speed of the black angel can''t be compared with that of the unicorn. In a few breath, the unicorn came back after a small half circle, and the task was successfully completed!


    Everything was ready. Lin Feng took the heavenly punishment staff in his hand and released a Yuanshen deprivation technique. He controlled the power above his head and could participate in the attack at any time. Then he put away the staff, took a gun flower in his right hand, began to accumulate strength, and rushed towards the dark four winged Archangel.


    Lin Feng knows that this is the most peak battle he will face on the sixth floor of the holy land. This four winged Archangel is definitely at the command level, not comparable to the dark two winged angels.


    When Lin Feng approached the four winged Archangel about fifty feet away, the four winged Archangel noticed that his body shook on the ancient tree and soared into the air. He looked down at Lin Feng with disdain.


    Lin Feng is very uncomfortable with such eyes. He hasn''t seen them before. However, those who look down on Lin Feng will come to no good end. Didn''t the little miscellaneous fish in cangyun mountain look down on themselves? What happened in the end? The mountain gate is gone. Now he doesn''t even have the qualification to leave his name in Lin Feng''s memory.


    "Is it you, a humble human, who broke into the golden hall and killed your subordinates?" The four winged Archangel looked at Lin Feng proudly. The power of the field broke out, covering a hundred feet!


    Looking at this handsome but awesome four winged archangel, Lin Feng didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t say anything, he had to scold.


    "Humble, do I humble you, my seat? You are Uncle Lin''s eggplant, you are Uncle Lin''s egg! " Lin Feng, who was despised and despised by others, scolded the classics of previous lives.


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you, and no matter what eggplant or egg, you will die today." The four winged Archangel was scolded by Lin Feng and got a little confused. What eggplant and egg? Some don''t understand, but I know, this is not a good word, because the first four winged Archangel understands.


    Lin Feng suddenly remembered that angels are asexual. Although some tend to be male and some tend to be female, in fact, they are the same below, all empty.


    "Ha ha, I look down on you. Forget it. You don''t understand. In fact, in fact, you are very poor. You are a tragedy." Lin Feng looked at the four winged archangel and said.


    "Is this a tragedy? What happened to this house? Then this seat will tragedy you first. " The four winged archangels roared and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    "Stop! Stop!!! " Lin Feng raised his left hand and roared!


    "If you''re afraid, cut yourself." The four winged archangel who rushed out a few feet stopped.


    "I''ll tell you something. After that, let''s consider the question of self-determination. Self determination? We''ll talk about it later!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and planned to make the archangel half dead in language.


    "You say!" The dark four winged Archangel dragged a wide blade sword and looked at Lin Feng. He had the meaning that he could do it at any time!


    "Take the liberty to ask, this seat, this archangel, do you know what a woman is like? Don''t you know? Wouldn''t it be a tragedy if you were a man? Stop, wait until I finish. " Lin Feng stretched out his hand to stop the dark Archangel again.


    The archangel trembled angrily, but he still wanted to hear Lin Feng''s words, because he was waiting for Lin Feng to decide himself!


    "Angel, is it dog shit in the sky? Archangel? Is it a big piece of shit in the sky? I haven''t heard of it. I''ll cut you myself! " With that, Lin Feng shot in the rage of the four winged Archangel.


    Jieya now admires Lin Feng. The four winged Archangel in front of her is shaking with Lin Feng''s anger. She doesn''t know what to do!


    The four winged Archangel is now considering not how to fight, but how to torture Lin Feng. Just when he hesitated, Lin Feng''s driver Unicorn rushed over! The gun that was ready to go blasted in front of the four winged Archangel.


    At this time, the four winged Archangel was still angry. How could he consider that Lin Feng started to shoot here? He could only hastily lift the wide blade sword to block Lin Feng''s fierce shot.


    Lin Feng is ready to go, and the four winged archangels are hastily and hard connected. This gap can be seen.


    "Bang!" Even with the suppression of the natural field, the four winged Archangel was blown out by Lin Feng for more than ten feet, his blood churned and his foothold was unstable.


    Lin Feng side, unicorn toward the side of a meal, removed the impact, a shuttle to the four winged Archangel in front of the body, Lin Feng''s fierce shot again, at the same time, the power of Yuanshen deprivation followed behind and rushed to the four winged Archangel!


    "Bang!" With a bang, the four winged archangels were repulsed. At this time, Lin Feng''s power in the field broke out and shrouded the archangels in order to deprive the energy of the original God and move forward.


    With the assistance of Lin Feng, the energy of Yuanshen deprivation is like a meteor, which directly wraps the head of the four winged Archangel!

 Chapter 801

    The power of Yuanshen deprivation is increasing with Lin Feng''s strength. When Lin Feng is in the seventh level, it is the power of the seventh level. When he is in the eighth level, Yuanshen is powerful, and the power of Yuanshen deprivation has also increased several times.


    The powerful power of the original God wrapped the four winged Archangel''s head. The unicorn shuttled in front of the four winged archangel and cut out the divine gun quickly. At the same time, the idle left arm sent out a lightning skill instead of the magic staff, and the target was the four winged Archangel''s head.


    Lin Feng''s defense is the self explosion of the four winged Archangel. If the self explosion happens, isn''t he busy in vain? Although I only shot a few shots and scolded a few words, it''s also hard, isn''t it?


    If the four winged Archangel fights with Lin Feng in front, it is very difficult for Lin Feng to kill. First of all, it is difficult to make the four winged Archangel unprepared, unstable blood and Yuan force, and the force in the field is broken.


    If the power of the field is not broken, Lin Feng''s killer mace, Yuanshen deprivation, can''t succeed easily. Now Yuanshen deprivation has effectively attacked the target, so the target will have only one end. It''s a tragedy.


    Lin Feng''s chopping magic gun ejected a few feet of broken sky gun awn from the gun tip. A sweep cut off the head of the four winged Archangel. As for the body protection energy of the four winged archangel, in front of Lin Feng''s sharp broken sky gun awn, it was like nothingness, floating clouds, floating clouds.


    In fact, as Lin Feng expected, at the moment when Yuanjing''s power lost contact with the body, the four winged Archangel knew that he had lost. It was unrealistic to control Yuanjing to escape from the body. The unicorn was so fast and the pressure in the natural field was so great that there was no chance to run away!


    In an instant, the four winged Archangel made the decision of self explosion, and the power of Yuanjing condensed in an instant.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s lightning skill came. In fact, lightning skill can''t pose any threat to the dark four winged archangel, but it can produce oscillation and paralysis.


    Lin Feng wanted this effect. When the thunder and lightning hit the four winged Archangel''s head, Lin Feng''s chopping gun came later. The cold awn crossed the four winged Archangel''s head, and the sharp energy also destroyed the Yuanjing power and Yuanjing mark on the Yuanjing of the four winged Archangel!


    The brilliance of this shot is the end of this war and the end of the life of the dark Archangel.


    Lin Feng stretched out his left hand, sent out energy, wrapped the Yuanjing, grabbed it back, and looked at the Yuanjing flashing blue and black light. Lin Feng was very satisfied that the Yuanjing of the four winged Archangel was much more than that of the ordinary dark angel, and the energy contained was not comparable to that of the ordinary dark angel.


    Lin Feng, who succeeded, wrapped the Unicorn Jieya with the power of the original God, and entered the holy Lin world.


    At the moment of entering the holy Lin world, Lin Feng came down on the unicorn. He didn''t want to ride, but he couldn''t ride, because at the moment of entering the holy Lin world, Jieya became human. It''s really unsightly for Lin Feng to ride on someone else''s waist, and it''s not that way.


    At the time of Jieya''s illusion, Lin Feng also vacated his body to avoid a rough situation.


    In fact, Lin Feng knows that it''s nothing. After all, unicorns are also asexual, but what''s the reality? This elegant image, after all, is a woman, a mature woman.


    Lin Feng was thinking about the reproduction of unicorns. When Lin Feng was thinking, he felt chilly all over. When he looked back, Jieya''s eyes were about to kill and angry.


    It turns out that Lin Feng''s original God is still open to Jieya. This is Lin Feng. If it''s someone else, Jieya will run away immediately, because Lin Feng is the master and can''t eat the master, but rage is inevitable! If there is a way, Jieya will clean up Lin Feng.


    "I was wrong?" Lin Feng is a little innocent. Just think about it?


    "Our Unicorn breeds the next generation, uses its own life blood essence and energy to cocoon, and spits out eggs that are not as evil as you think." Yajie rolled her eyes and said.


    "Ah, oh!! I see. " Lin Feng reached out his hand to touch, ran over, wanted to leave his head, nodded and said, and finally understood this problem, the big problem of the unicorn family!


    "Thank you, brother!" The little monster wants to leave. When he comes over, he makes it difficult for Lin Feng''s Yuan Jing, the dark archangel, to leave. You''re welcome at all! He just expressed his thanks to Lin Feng''s Yuanshen.


    In the little monster''s heart, you''re welcome to talk to Lin Feng. Everything you have is given by Lin Feng, and everything you get is still Lin Feng''s, because at any time, the little monster takes Lin Feng''s things as an accessory and feels at ease.


    "Take a break and move on. I don''t know how far the baby is!" Lin Feng said to Jieya with a small stick in his mouth.


    Now it''s quiet in the holy Lin world. The little monster takes the Yuan Jing of the dark Archangel to practice. Bai Yu goes to retreat when the little monster advances, but he yearns for strength. Now those who follow Lin Feng have the lowest cultivation! This is unacceptable to Bai Yu, who came from the snow feather carving royal family.


    "Young master, you are so shameless." Yajie recalled that Lin Feng didn''t kill the four winged archangel and couldn''t help beating Lin Feng.


    "Nothing in this world is shameless, nothing is noble. They all have different positions. I killed countless people in those years. In the eyes of my opponents, I was evil, but I am sacred to hundreds of millions of people in the Yanyang mainland. Today, I kill the dark Archangel. In the eyes of the dark envoy or you, I am shameless, but in the eyes of leaving, I am a qualified eldest brother. I only care. The people I care about and their views on me are floating clouds. " Lin Feng said calmly.


    Although it was calm, Lin Feng was a little depressed and a little depressed. Jieya''s view of herself.


    "Young master, Jieya means that the young master''s means are shameless, not that the young master is shameless!" Lin Feng''s mood change was felt by the sensitive Unicorn Jieya in an instant.


    Lin Feng was depressed and asked Jieya to suddenly feel very uncomfortable. She understood that Lin Feng didn''t do everything for herself. Taking such a big risk was for her brother. She might do it for herself in the future! Now she is hit by her own words. Jieya feels that her is very wrong and some are against her heart!


    "I''m a man. Let others evaluate me. What''s the means? There is no distinction between noble and shameless means. What can achieve the goal is good means. Of course, if you meet a worthy opponent, you will defeat him openly, dark angel? He is not qualified. " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes because his yuan God had a concussion just now.


    There is only one reason why Lin Feng''s yuan God can produce shock, that is, the refining of Yuan Sheng''s stone.


    When Lin Feng went to realize, he didn''t find anything.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand such a situation. Now I have entered a strange state and I can''t contact myself. Besides, Lin Feng''s separation won''t do such a stupid thing!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Feng threw away his cigarette end and said to Jieya.


    "Young master, I''m really sorry. Jieya''s view of things is too one-sided." Jieya is still a little guilty.


    "Hehe, I don''t care if you drink this jar of wine." Lin Feng took out a jar of wine and handed it to Jieya.


    "Ah! Take it first and drink later! " When Lin Feng took out the wine, Jieya knew that Lin Feng didn''t mind. Calling herself to drink was a form.


    "Young master, let''s go. Only in the days of challenge can we miss something." Jieya put away the wine jar, and there was no guilt!


    "Is this still a peace loving unicorn?" Lin Feng muttered and took Jieya out of the holy Lin world, continuing to explore and move forward.


    Lin Feng has nothing to fear now. He is in great danger and waits for his master to pass. Isn''t that a sweep? Sixth floor? Are you afraid of the seventh floor?


    The middle-aged man in white robe and the simple and honest man with bald head entered the life space of the woman in red, and the woman in red entered the fourth floor of the Holy Land!


    The speed of the woman in red is extremely fast. The silver armour man can''t keep up with the speed of the woman in red. The woman in red rushed to the central altar like a flame. When she saw the empty altar, not only the woman in red''s face changed, but also the faces of the middle-aged man in white and the bald man in the life space of the woman in red!

 Chapter 802

    The altar is empty, which shows a problem, that is, someone has got there first, and someone has passed through the fourth floor, because there are no other intruders in the fourth floor!


    ? The woman in red understands this situation. Now it''s meaningless to stay on the fourth floor. Breaking through, reaching the fifth floor and catching up with the people in front is the king. If she doesn''t catch up with the people in front, she won''t get anything if she works hard at the back.


    ? With the determination of the woman in red, her body flew in a circle, took the silver armour away, adjusted her direction, and rushed to the stairway from the fourth floor to the fifth floor.


    ? At the entrance from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, two purple robed people sitting cross legged stood up. This is Ziming and zipiao.


    ? When Lin Feng grabbed zipiao, zipiao was relieved of the shackles of the rules. Ziming said that when zipiao was willing to give up everything in order to replace zipiao, the power of the rules suppressed on him was gone!


    ? However, the two people are still waiting here. The purpose of the two is to help Lin Feng and guard the future. This is what both husband and wife are willing to do. They vowed to hold for Lin Feng for ten years and strive for a ten-year leading edge for Lin Feng.


    ? It''s unrealistic to keep watch for Lin Feng and don''t ask the people behind to go in, because the holy land itself is the place to win the treasure. Everyone has the opportunity. Besides, in the later stage, when the brigade came up, they also saw that two people can keep it! Zipiao''er and Ziming plan to leave in ten years!


    ? At the moment of discovering the enemy again, Ziming turned into a noumenon. Zipiao''er stood on Ziming''s head and spread the field.


    ?¡° You are also orcs. I hope you get out of the way. " The woman in red flies in the air to avoid the flying silver armor man! Looking at Ziming and zipiao''er, he said.


    ?¡° It used to be our duty to guard here. Now we have no duty, but our husband and wife want to block the latecomers for ten years for a benefactor who relieved us of our duty. They are killed and scraped without complaining. " Zipiao has two short swords in his hand.


    ?¡° Eighth order initial position? You are a great threat to other people who break through the customs, but you can''t do it to us. You have to guard it, so we''ll break through. " The woman in red changed in an instant.


    ? A big bird about seven or eight feet long, with its wings spread more than ten feet and burning flames appeared in front of Ziming and zipiao! A pair of Phoenix eyes stared at Ziming and zipiao''er.


    ? If Lin Feng sees it, he will recognize what bird it is. Unfortunately, Ziming and zipiao don''t know each other.


    ?¡° You are strong, stronger than our husband and wife, but for our husband and wife''s oath, we will fight to the death. " Zipiao''er''s short sword waved and said with a firm look.


    ?¡° Originally, I didn''t like it. All the animals here, but your husband and wife are an exception. " The big bird wrapped in the flame circled quickly to avoid the attack of the silver armour people, and did not fight back against the silver armour people who were chasing after them! Like Lin Feng''s idea, he just doesn''t want others to come later. There is no barrier.


    ? The big red bird attacked as soon as the voice fell.


    ? The flaming big bird, a soaring, a pair of sharp claws with a raging flame, grabbed Ziming and zipiao''er.


    ? At this moment, zipiao''er also turned into a body and Ziming made the same action, that is, the tail was wrapped with a purple halo and hit the big red bird.


    ? Ziming''s tail first collided with the red bird''s claws.


    ?¡° Bang! " There was a fierce collision between Ziming''s tail and Firebird''s big claw. Ziming''s tail was knocked over and hit the ground. At the same time, Firebird was also hit back more than ten feet.


    ? Then zipiao''er''s huge body hit the Firebird with its tail. The distance of more than ten feet is not at all under the expansion of zipiao''er''s huge body.


    ?¡° Bang! " Another explosion came out, and the Firebird was shocked back more than ten feet again! Zipiao''er''s body was shocked like Ziming! There were three deep claw marks on his body.


    ? The rank of Firebird was originally higher than that of Ziming and zipiaoer. Coupled with the natural momentum of the beast family, Ziming and Ziming husband and wife suffered a little loss. They were all scratched by the sharp claws of Firebird!


    ? Firebird is not easy. Speed is its strength. This kind of hard collision is not its strength. While avoiding the attack of silver armour people, it was shocked back by two hard collisions for more than 20 feet.


    ? With a chirp, the Firebird rushed towards Ziming and zipiao''er again. With a distance of more than ten feet from the target, he opened his mouth and spewed out a red and white flame in the middle, and rushed towards Ziming and zipiao''er.


    ? Seeing this, Ziming and zipiao''er opened their mouths at the same time and spewed out the same energy as two purple water waves to resist the impact of the fire bird.


    ? At this time, the attacks of the silver armour people rushed towards the Firebird. At this critical moment, two people appeared under the Firebird. A simple and honest man with a bald head raised his arms and a blue light cover with a radius of more than ten feet blocked all the attacks under the Firebird.


    ? The white robed man also changed in an instant. Instead, he became a white tiger seven or eight feet long and three feet high. When he opened his mouth towards Ziming and zipiao''er, he spit out a red ball of light.


    ?¡° If you don''t want to die, back off! " When the white giant tiger vomited the bleeding red energy ball, the big red bird gave a Jiao drink.


    ? Ziming and zipiao''er didn''t want to retreat, but when they were stunned, they were shocked and retreated towards both sides under the impact of the energy around the flame and the red ball.


    ? When they retreated, the big red bird grabbed the bald man and rushed forward after the white tiger.


    ? When the blood red energy ball arrived at the entrance of the stairs, it was about to explode as soon as it was shrunk. Then the white giant tiger opened his mouth and took back the energy ball. The white giant tiger turned into a man in white robes and went to the stairs.


    ? The big red bird grabbed the bald man and rushed to the stairs. Then he turned into a woman in red again.


    ? After the blocking failed, Ziming and zipiao''er turned into human again, but they were more embarrassed than at the beginning.


    ?¡° Ziming and zipiao''er thank you for your mercy. " Ziming and zipiao''er understand that if the bloody energy ball exploded just now, they would never stand here like this, and injuries are inevitable.


    ?¡° Nothing. They are all orcs. It''s good not to forget their kindness. " The woman in red nodded and said.


    ?¡° If you meet the benefactor of our husband and wife, before fighting again, I hope to tell him that our husband and wife are sorry and want to protect him for ten years, but we didn''t do it, but we did our best! " Zipiao''er leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, there is love and righteousness. Your husband and wife don''t want to, so they don''t ask the three of us to show mercy? " Looking at the white robed man on the fifth floor, he turned back and asked!


    ?¡° You are very strong, but our husband and wife don''t think you can defeat your benefactor. " Ziming said seriously.


    ?¡° Even if you join hands, you may defeat the benefactor, but there is little chance, but if you want to kill him, it is impossible. " Zipiao still remembers Lin Feng''s speed and the intensity of the attack. He has full confidence in Lin Feng.


    ? Zipiao''er has her own measure in her heart. When her husband and wife fight with the three people in front of her, they are suppressed, but there is still a chance to fight back, but when Lin Feng fights? Even if not suppressed, the feeling of powerlessness is still remembered by zipiao''er.


    ? Zipiao can still remember that Lin Feng followed a group of silver armour people behind him and quickly attacked him until he was caught alive.


    ?¡° Alone? He''s so strong? " The woman in red narrowed her eyes and her heart was full of shock. The orcs disdained to lie!


    ?¡° Yes, I was captured alive when I didn''t fight back in front of him, so I don''t have to plead for him. I hope the three will bring their words to us. Thank you, husband and wife. " Zipiao''er said with a fist.


    ?¡° One person, master? A man with eight levels of great saint cultivation, who easily rushes here, must be an expert! " The simple and honest man with bald head, his small eyes flashed cold again.


    ?¡° Well, it may belong to the same level, the existence of overlord, the overbearing cultivation skills, and the high understanding of Artistic Conception! " Said the white robed middle-aged man.


    ?¡° Well, if you want, the three of us must bring it! Second brother, let''s go! " The woman in red nodded and said to the man in white.

 Chapter 803

    At the door of the fifth floor, the white robed man looked at the door of the fifth floor, thought for a moment, and sat down! The woman in red and the simple and honest man with bald head looked at each other and sat down silently without talking!


    ?¡° Third sister, we don''t care how others break in. First of all, we have to consider how to deal with it when we go in? The difficulty of these four layers is so high. The fifth layer will never be simple. We have our own life space, but we always have to have one person to face the attack. " White robed middle-aged people speak, there is no taboo below the Ziming, zipiao''er husband and wife.


    ?¡° This difficulty is multiplied. The second floor is twice that of the first floor, and the third floor is twice that of the second floor. The difficulty of these four floors has increased, which can not be described several times. The fifth floor? I think not to mention that the difficulty is also increasing. " The woman in red thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° If the estimation is correct, the fighting ability and number of the guards on the fifth floor will be improved in the single body, and the environment will also change. You can go into my life space first, and come out after a firm foothold. " The middle-aged man in white robe stood up, and with a wave of his right arm, he took them into his life space! Heading for the fifth floor!


    ? Lin Feng controls the unicorn. Jieya is still moving forward slowly. While moving forward, she searches the land. When she meets the black angel, she will kill it directly and become an advanced fertilizer for the little monster.


    ? During this time, Lin Feng accumulated some yuan crystals of dark angels, but he hasn''t called them to the little monster, mainly because the little monster held the dark yuan crystal of the four winged Archangel in both hands and entered the state of cultivation, so he didn''t get up.


    ? As for the slow progress, first of all, because of this environment, the power of the original God can not be explored, but it is all dangerous. Now the density of the opponent is getting larger and larger. Lin Feng should move forward carefully. If the environment does not allow, Lin Feng will never fight. There are more than two black angels in a 200 foot circle, and Lin Feng will not fight.


    ? There are too many unexpected factors here. Lin Feng should leave enough space for accidents and fight with three Black Angels. Lin Feng is relaxed and not too difficult, but what if there is a passer-by? Didn''t that go wrong? So Lin Feng chooses one or two black angels to fight every time. Even if someone passing by joins the battle, it is under Lin Feng''s control.


    ? It''s not a time without luck. There was a battle two days ago, and two passing Black Angels joined the battle group. Fortunately, Jieya Unicorn resisted one. Lin Feng quickly killed a black angel and changed the situation. Only then did he turn the remaining three black angels into booty and Yuanjing.


    ? However, the Black Angels are very poor. Apart from the crystal core, Lin Feng has nothing to worry about. Lin Feng despises the broken weapon. Lin Feng didn''t take all the weapons except the weapons of the four winged Archangel. They are all rubbish!


    ? Body? What''s the use of corpses? Is Lin Feng really going to roast bird people? No one else, just the Unicorn Jieya, can despise Lin Feng to the ground. Besides, cannibalism? Lin Feng really can''t do such a thing. Bird people are also human. Can they eat?


    ? There are few small animals here. Except that Lin Feng has cleaned up a five-level iron backed rhinoceros, he has never seen a small animal in, not even a rabbit hair. After cleaning up the iron backed rhinoceros, Lin Feng has barbecue. Of course, Jieya doesn''t eat meat. Jieya doesn''t touch meat, but just drinks some wine.


    ? At the eighth level, all you need is energy. Where do you need to eat to feed your body? Lin Feng also wants to barbecue in order to solve his greed.


    ? It''s not a problem to light a fire and roast meat here. The opponent''s Yuanshen power and Yuanjing power can''t be explored. Even if Lin Feng makes fireworks, others can''t find it!


    ?¡° Jieya, the barbecue is really good. Let''s have one! " Lin Feng said to Jieya who was drinking.


    ?¡° No, absolutely not. " Jieya held the wine jar and shook her head.


    ? Lin Feng''s body stood up and disappeared. Jieya was left. He was a little stunned. He just didn''t eat barbecue. As for it? Say run and run!, Then I thought it was wrong. Lin Feng was not such a person. If he ran away in anger because he didn''t eat barbecue, he would not be Lin Feng, and Jieya also entered the Shenglin world.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s holy forest is open to Jieya. As long as Lin Feng doesn''t stop it, Jieya can go in and out freely!


    ? Jieya thinks well. Lin Feng won''t take this matter to heart. Lin Feng suddenly leaves. It''s really something, because there was a violent shock in the holy Lin world, which is called Lin Feng. He went back without even calling.


    ? After entering the holy Lin world, Lin Feng saw the sky rising nether flame. The little monster was in the flame, and the nether field of the little monster was spreading in all directions.


    ? Lin Feng understands that this is the little monster''s promotion. Only when it is promoted, the little monster''s energy will burst out uncontrollably. This is the situation in front of him!


    ? Looking at the situation in front of him, Lin Feng knew that Yuan Jing of the four winged Archangel played a role and helped his brother break through and enter the layer of window paper on the seventh step. Lin Feng was very happy. The little monster took another step away from helping himself fight.


    ? The little monster has the ability to fight beyond the level. If he enters the seventh level, Lin Feng believes that he is the opponent at the beginning of the eighth level, and he can''t see what he can do. The little monster at the seventh level is called Lin Feng. He is looking forward to it!


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick, held his shoulder and watched the little monster advance. Lin Feng can''t help. All he can do now is to support and guard silently!


    ?¡° Young master, is he promoted again? Is that too fast? " Jieya stood beside Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° He is different from the normal situation. Which undead called the beast and had such a precedent? So don''t look at him with ordinary eyes. What happens to him is normal! " Lin Feng is used to the promotion of small monsters.


    ? Lin Feng knows that as long as there is a chance and a way to promote, the ability of small monsters will be improved rapidly. Absorbing the energy of undead creatures in the sky and night forest of that year is an example. If there is no opportunity to improve their strength, their accomplishments will always lie in place! In qingzhufeng for hundreds of years, the lack of progress in ability is proof.


    ? Under the guard of Lin Feng, the smell of the little monster has been soaring. To a certain extent, the nether flame rose violently and retracted slowly again.


    ? After the fierce rise and retraction of the flame, Lin Feng found that the level of the little monster was higher than the seventh level, but the cultivation of the little monster still didn''t stop and continued to cultivate.


    ? When the body of the little monster clearly appears in Lin Feng''s field of vision, Lin Feng sees the little monster. The Yuan Jing of the four winged Archangel biting in his mouth still has weak energy. Lin Feng understands that the Yuan Jing of the four winged Archangel has sent the little monster to the upper level of the seventh level, which has not been consumed! It can continue to provide energy to the little monster.


    ? Lin Feng threw the cigarette butts to the ground and knew that his hard days would continue. From the middle of the seventh level to the peak of the seventh level, the little monster used a lot of dark yuan crystals. From the peak of the seventh level to the beginning of the eighth level, the number of dark yuan crystals needed will not be small! This is an advanced breakthrough, which requires much more energy than promotion.


    ? When he was in the deep forest at night, the little monster needed a lot of dark energy when he upgraded from the war emperor level to the war emperor level. This time, Lin Feng knew that it was a repeat of the scene of that year, but the needs were different.


    ? Put the yuan crystal of the black angel in front of the little monster. The power of the yuan God wrapped Jieya and left the holy Lin world. Without saying a word, he moved forward slowly.


    ? Lin Feng is now eager to kill the black angel. It''s best to meet the four winged Archangel. Lin Feng doesn''t know why they are all dark angels of the same level. There will be a gap in their wings. The energy contained in the dark yuan crystal is so different.


    ?¡° Young master, the four winged archangels are forced by the rules and pressure here. If they are not the rules here, I believe they will soon enter the eighth level peak and the level of holy king. Therefore, the dark Yuanjing is different from the Yuanjing of ordinary Black Angels. " Unicorn Jieya said her opinion to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Maybe, our goal is to kill more four winged archangels and find out where to hide the treasure! " Lin Feng''s mentality has changed!


    ? In the following days, Lin Feng and Jieya, like the hell butcher, were jealous when they saw the black angel and killed when they saw it.


    ?¡° Is this the center of the sixth floor? This is the altar of treasure? " Looking at the situation ahead, Lin Feng was a little shocked!!

 Chapter 804

    In Lin Feng''s sight, a large open space appeared. In the middle of the open space, there was a high altar, which radiated all kinds of light!


    ? Lin Feng couldn''t see clearly what the treasure was on the altar. He could tell what the treasure was just by the luster. Lin Feng didn''t have that ability and ability.


    ? Lin Feng is a little nervous and a little excited. The light is so strong. There are still several kinds of light. Can there be less baby? Control your attention, leave on the baby, and begin to observe and guard the power.


    ? Looking at the Jinjia people and Black Angels walking back and forth, Lin Feng was a little impulsive. What he thought in his mind was not any danger, but that the yuan crystals of these black angels were all advanced materials for his brothers.


    ? Not to mention the number of general dark angels. The number of four winged archangels is one or twenty. The guard force is unprecedentedly powerful. Compared with the fifth floor, it is not a concept or a grade.


    ? Lin Feng understands that to win this six story baby, what he needs is the combination of wisdom and strength. It is difficult to break through less. There is no absolute strength and corresponding countermeasures. These babies can only be seen from a distance, not into the world.


    ? Lin Feng, the black angel, can ignore it, but Lin Feng doesn''t dare to underestimate the four winged Archangel. The last four winged Archangel was able to kill himself. It''s purely because that guy made a low-level mistake. Such a thing can''t happen continuously!


    ? Lin Feng slowly retreated to the woods and thought about countermeasures. How can he get materials for the little monster? How can he draw chestnut from the fire!


    ?¡° Young master, what should we do with so many opponents? Jieya took the young master to put away the baby at the limit speed and slowly helped him to collect dark Yuanjing? " Looking at Lin Feng, he has been thinking! Jieya said her opinion.


    ?¡° No, don''t make things too simple. What we see is ordinary guard strength. There must be big guys and leaders. " Lin Feng thought a little and said.


    ?¡° Commander? What commander? " Jieya doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° The general guards on the fourth floor are silver armor people, but the real power is purple scale Jiao. The general guards on the fifth floor are gold armor people, but the real power is you and black dragon. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Young master, do you mean that these dark angels and four winged archangels are ordinary forces and high-end forces? What could it be? " Jieya understands what Lin Feng means! Also thinking.


    ?¡° Therefore, we must not act rashly. We gradually erode and strive for victory in stability. " Lin Feng took off Jieya''s back, ordered a small stick and thought with his eyes closed.


    ? Lin Feng''s approach this time is quite different from that of the fourth floor and the fifth floor. The main reason is that Lin Feng''s purpose and mentality are different!


    ? There is no need for Lin Feng to kill the silver armor man on the fourth floor and the gold armor man on the fifth floor. It is useless to kill him. His purpose is to find treasure. There is no need to fight hard, but now it is necessary to kill the black angel and the four winged Archangel, because the little monster needs a lot of dark yuan crystals.


    ? Another reason is that Lin Feng needs time on the fourth and fifth floors. He will flash away when he takes the baby. Now? Now don''t worry. It''s best if you can get the baby. If you can''t get it, wait for me to go through the customs. When I go through the customs, these little garbage are all vegetables and raw materials.


    ? With his cards in hand, will Lin Feng go all out? This is the difference in mentality, the fundamental difference between seeking victory in stability and seeking wealth and wealth insurance.


    ?¡° Jieya, from today on, I will spin around the periphery of this altar and clean up the Black Angels or the four winged archangels with patrols! From today on, we will open up a battlefield and clean up a battlefield with no opponents within 800 feet. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and made a decision!


    ?¡° What the young master means is to clear out the battlefield, and then slowly lead out the guard''s strength and destroy it? Will they come out? " Jieya understands what Lin Feng means, but she is worried that the dark angel will not come out!


    ?¡° He will come out. We haven''t met the four winged archangels. He went out to patrol and proved that the wisdom of the black angel and the four winged archangels is different from that of the silver and gold people. Since we have wisdom, we will use their wisdom! " Lin Feng gives Jieya the truth of her own analysis!


    ? Lin Feng just analyzed that at the fifth floor, the Jinjia people guarded the altar and didn''t come out. That''s because they didn''t have much sense of autonomy. They only had the sense of fighting and guarding, but they didn''t have the ability to analyze the situation and make judgments.


    ? However, intelligent creatures are different. Four layers of purple scale Jiao attack and five layers of Unicorn Jieya attack. This is the difference between thoughtful opponents and thoughtless guards!


    ?¡° Well, Jieya understands the young master''s consciousness. It seems that this method is feasible. Let''s clean up the battlefield. " Jieya followed Lin Feng for some time, and her character has changed to be bellicose!


    ? Lin Feng and the unicorn retreated more than two hundred feet and began to fight. Lin Feng is now building his own home, slowly calling the angels guarding the baby to chase themselves and call them away!


    ? With the decision, Lin Feng began to fight hard. As long as it may affect the battle of Warcraft, it is among Lin Feng''s massacres, because now Lin Feng dare not be careless. In the past, it may not be the middle of level 7 and level 7. Now it can''t. the attack of a miscellaneous fish affects the speed of avoidance, which is a fatal blow!


    ? They can''t withstand Lin Feng''s attack, but when you are at the key of battle, they really give you bullshit and attack you. In that case, who is unlucky will know. Lin Feng is not allowed to exist such unstable factors.


    ? Lin Feng wants to build a home that he can absolutely control. This is not a small project. He cleaned up an area of 800 feet. Lin Feng spent nearly a month and didn''t remember how many Black Angels and Warcraft he killed!


    ? Even after cleaning up, Lin Feng also patrolled back and forth for a period of time before he felt relieved. The sixth floor of the holy land, because of the relationship between the field, the power of the original God could not be explored. The moving range of Warcraft and the black angel was not very large. The so-called Lin Feng was very relieved that there were mobile opponents invading his battlefield to make trouble for himself!


    ? When cleaning up, Lin Feng did not understand the field of the sixth floor. The power of the yuan God could not be explored. Of course, when the field broke out, it could be explored in the field! But why can other junk Warcraft less than level 8, or even level 5, and lower than level 5 walk? If you don''t stand up to the strength of the field, you can''t do anything? Which way is this?


    ? Finally, Lin Feng learned when he killed the black angel! As long as they are above the eighth order, they can only act against the field. The suppression of this field has an effect on those above the eighth order.


    ? For those below the eighth order, this natural field is not suppressed. This is the rule of the sixth layer of the holy land.


    ? After cleaning up the battlefield, Lin Feng told the Unicorn Jieya to lead the enemy. After all, the unicorn is an animal. The black angel is more hostile, but he will not regard Jieya as an intruder and will not go out in large quantities.


    ? If Lin Feng goes by himself, it''s definitely a crowd tactic. It''s not much worse not to beat Lin Feng like a street mouse!


    ? Another reason is that the speed of the unicorn is faster than that of Lin Feng. If you dodge and move at a close distance, Lin Feng doesn''t make much difference than the unicorn, but if you run at a long distance, Lin Feng is not the opponent of the unicorn!


    ? Jieya and Lin Feng have figured it out. They can feel each other''s thoughts and situations at any time. If there are many pursuers, take them elsewhere. If there are only two or three, take them to the home to kill.


    ? Lin Feng''s method is effective. The appearance of Jieya and the dark angel Legion just send dark angels to chase and kill. Of course, it''s not one. It''s two or three every time. Such pursuers are clay cows into the sea and have become fertilizer for the growth of small monsters!


    ? When the unicorn reappeared, the dark angel was so angry that he directly sent two four winged archangels out to pursue him. When Jieya''s yuan God reflected this situation to Lin Feng, Lin Feng nodded.


    ? Lin Feng wants to eat, but he can''t hold it up? Lin Feng knows how big his stomach is! At the same time, Lin Feng knows that this is his own challenge. If he can successfully kill the two senior birdmen! Then you can make your own encroachment plan unimpeded!


    ? As long as it erodes the power of the guard, dark Yuanjing? Altar treasure? It''s less difficult to get it!

 Chapter 805

    In the one-on-one battle, Lin Feng is confident to defeat the four winged archangels, but one-on-two, Lin Feng has no confidence. The four winged archangels are far more than ordinary dark angels in speed, attack intensity and field.


    ? Now if it''s light, two four winged archangels can also follow him. Two ordinary black angels, isn''t it worse?


    ? Lin Feng decisively called Jieya to speed up. First get rid of the two ordinary dark angels, leaving the two four winged archangels, and then think of other ways. Lin Feng firmly believes that there are questions and answers. If there are problems, there are solutions. The key is whether you can find a solution.


    ? Now the Unicorn Jieya''s speed is higher than that of the four winged archangel, but it''s only a little higher. It''s also difficult to get rid of it, but it''s OK to get rid of two small ones.


    ? Lin Feng''s body also moved. He first intercepted and killed the two small minions, and then tried to solve the big one. As for the Unicorn Jieya, as long as she didn''t fight, the two four winged archangels couldn''t do anything about it.


    ? When Jieya took two four winged archangels and passed close to Lin Feng at a distance of 100 feet under Lin Feng''s instructions, Lin Feng''s body moved and gave full play to her seven system fusion body method. Towards the unicorn and the four winged Archangel.


    ? Jieya is thirty feet away from the four winged archangels, and the distance between the two dark angels and the four winged archangels is hundred feet. Lin Feng happens to cut off the pursuit of the two dark angels from start to reach.


    ? It''s not OK not to kill the two dark angels. Jieya can quickly shuttle through Lin Feng''s home, which can get rid of the two dark angels, but the search of the two Black Angels back and forth is always an unstable factor!


    ? If this happens at the critical time of the battle! No big trouble? Don''t mention killing the four winged Archangel. It''s a problem even for himself. Lin Feng knows what strength the dark angel has!


    ? Last time, the four winged archangel who had some problems with his brain took two moves briefly, and he also had an understanding of the strength of the four winged Archangel!


    ? Now Lin Feng has to remove the hidden danger first. Two ordinary Black Angels are not in Lin Feng''s eyes now!


    ? The vitality cover of the sky breaking sword was opened, and the sky breaking sword burst out to protect the body. When the four winged archangels rushed out with Jieya for more than 80 feet, Lin Feng arrived. The chopping gun in his hand fiercely shot a gun and stopped the forward route of the two black angels.


    ? Although the four winged Archangel''s past journey. Not far away, but Lin Feng is very relieved that they won''t find out. Now the two bastards are determined to clean up Jieya. Where is the time to look back?


    ? Lin Feng''s shot blocked the way forward of the two dark angels, which made the two dark angels angry. The damn unicorn of the light Department hasn''t been solved yet. How can another blind guy jump out, and the cross sword in his hand rushed towards Lin Feng!


    ? Some time ago, Lin Feng singled out four Black Angels. Now will Lin Feng still be afraid of two black angels? Lin Feng flashed and rushed towards one of them.


    ? Now the tactics adopted by Lin Feng in the group war is to seize one and pinch it towards the dead, seize one and straighten it towards the dead, and go back to pick up the others!


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed, and the thunder fire of Yuanshen, who knew the sea, began to burn violently. The power of purple thunder system was instilled into the chopping gun, and a shot was fired towards his target. The chopping gun was dominated by purple and white, with other six colors of energy, rotating and roaring targets!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng''s body is also strangely changing directions to avoid the attack of another black angel.


    ? Under Lin Feng''s flexible, rapid and strange seven system integration body method, even three black angels can''t attack Lin Feng, let alone there are only two now.


    ? Besides, Lin Feng is very confident in his defense. He can break the sky sword''s vitality cover and the double-layer defense of breaking the sky sword''s vitality. In addition, Lin Feng''s silver white robe made of unknown materials will not be seriously injured even if he resists one or two moves of the dark angel!


    ? With such confidence, Lin Feng was certainly not afraid of two ordinary Black Angels. Lin Feng''s fierce shot collided with the cross sword in the target''s black angel''s hand.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a dull sound, Lin Feng''s target black angel was shot back by Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s right foot made a force, and with the strength of the anti shock, he rushed to the left, and the chopping gun fired a shot again, aiming at the neck on the left of the black angel.


    ? Lin Feng had a plan to break through on the left. Because of a hard touch just now, the cross sword of the target''s black angel''s right hand swings towards the right, so the left is an empty door that is not conducive to its defense.


    ? The paralytic attribute of lightning attribute is called black angel, which is very uncomfortable. When the black angel resisted the impact of lightning, Lin Feng''s second shot has reached the left side of his neck. The black angel''s face has changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the boy''s attack power is so strong that he can only quickly block it with a sword.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s right arm vibrated, and the energy of the chopping gun left the gun body and continued to attack the black angel''s left neck!


    ? On Lin Feng''s side, the gun goes with the people and attacks again. The target is the back neck of the black angel!


    ? Lin Feng''s route is a semicircular arc, which not only avoids the attack of another black angel, but also forms a huge impact on the target''s black angel.


    ? What about the black angel now? Facing the sharp gun that has reached the neck? If you block the gun, what about Lin Feng''s shot to the neck?


    ? In an instant, the black angel''s body rushed forward, and there was no other escape route.


    ? All this was in Lin Feng''s calculation. When Lin Feng''s foot shook, the gun did not change, and his body flashed, he came behind the black angel. The chopping gun pierced into the black angel''s neck without hindrance. The energy on the chopping gun burst violently, breaking the black angel''s neck. At the same time, the burst energy also rushed into the black angel''s head, smashing his head, and Yuan Jing knew that the sea was scattered, The life mark on Yuanjing was also destroyed in an instant!


    ? After killing the black angel, Lin Feng''s speed did not slow down, crossed the black angel that had become two sections, and rushed to another black angel who had been chasing in a circle and was now a little silly.


    ? When Lin Feng''s magic gun came in front of him, the black angel woke up from the shock. The strength of the suddenly emerging human was too terrible. Even the captain didn''t have such powerful lethality.


    ? The black angel thinks, but Lin Feng doesn''t think. Lin Feng has his own big things to do. These are just miscellaneous fish. The two four winged archangels are the main course.


    ? While walking through the killed black angel, Lin Feng grabbed it with his left hand, took the dark Yuanjing into the storage ring, and took out the magic wand. Now it''s time to make a quick decision. It''s not a matter to ask Jieya to run down with two four winged archangels. Solve it early and step solid in her heart!


    ? Put away Yuanjing, Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff in his left hand sent out a Yuanshen deprivation in an instant!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s overbearing shot, the dark angel went up to the side and slashed a sword obliquely.


    ? Lin Feng killed a black angel with overbearing means, which has affected the fighting spirit of the remaining Black Angels. He feels that Lin Feng is unmatched and dare not take it hard.


    ? Spell flexible? Lin Feng is not afraid of this. In an instant, Lin Feng''s body method becomes strange. Together, the gun potential of the chopping gun in his hand also changes. The gun potential becomes fast and strange. It is not hard to connect, but also accumulating strength.


    ? Lin Feng''s shooting method changed to black angel. He hurriedly avoided it. When Lin Feng''s split sky gun finished accumulating power, the energy burst out in an instant! Broke the dark field of the dark angel, and shook the dark angel''s body into the air for more than a Zhang back.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s energy of Yuanshen deprivation moves. Lin Feng follows the energy of Yuanshen deprivation and rushes up quickly!


    ? Without the suppression of the power of the field, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen deprivation successfully wrapped the black angel''s head, which is equivalent to the end of the black angel''s life.


    ? A simple shot will deal with the black angel. Lin Feng''s original divine power will communicate with Jieya. There is no need to circle. Bring two four winged archangels!


    ? Lin Feng still plans to intercept one by one. Lin Feng waits on the necessary line of Unicorn Jieya and informs Jieya. When passing in front of him, he sends out a lightning skill to slow down one archangel and continue to turn with another!


    ? Lin Feng calculated that if this could work, the sixth floor would soon be conquered by himself!

 Chapter 806

    Lin Feng is predicting that if this method is feasible, the day of conquering the sixth floor is not far away. When the power of interception is gone, Lin Feng dares to rush with Jieya and win the treasure.


    ? If you are just an ox and fork character, no matter what race you are, as long as you are under the holy king, Lin Feng has confidence to fight with it, and is very confident in his speed, attack intensity and defense degree.


    ? Yes, Lin Feng admits that there are some tough races with proud talent capital. Isn''t unicorn? It has the talent of light and lightning, and has proud speed, but its defense and attack power are lower than that of the black dragon.


    ? Where''s the black dragon? It has the field of magic prohibition and strong defense, but it lacks speed and flexibility. Lin Feng believes that there is no perfect race. If there is, it is also human, because human learning ability and creativity are the strongest!


    ? If you can''t, run. If you can''t beat the station, can''t you run? Take the baby and run! In Lin Feng''s silence and YY, the Unicorn Jieya came running with two four winged archangels.


    ? The unicorn''s posture is still incomparable. There is no sign of fatigue or embarrassment. Lin Feng is relieved. It''s not difficult to gallop with all his strength. The difficulty is to control the speed!


    ? In fact, the speed of Unicorns has not been brought into full play. Although there is repression in the natural field, the pure and elegant speed of Unicorns can not be caught up by two four winged archangels. Now it is difficult to get rid of the four winged archangels and ask them to catch up!


    ? A hundred feet away from the place where Lin Feng planned to kill, the purple halo appeared on the unicorn''s one horn, and the purple halo moved ring by ring. When the halo reached the tip of its corner, the purple lightning fell from the sky and exploded violently at one of them!


    ? Unicorn''s lightning is one of its natural powers and the main means of attack. Its attack power can be imagined!


    ? Such attacks are all against one of the four winged archangels. Such a fierce attack makes him flash and avoid. Such avoidance makes his pursuit speed come down!


    ? The distance between the two four winged archangels widened when one was attacked and dodged hurriedly and the other was pursued with all his strength.


    ? Jieya sends out a notice to Lin Feng and sends out a row of lightning to block the four winged archangels at the end. The unicorn runs away without looking back again!


    ? Blocked by two rows of lightning, the distance between the two four winged archangels opened a hundred feet, which is also the distance Lin Feng needs!


    ? When the first four winged Archangel passed by, Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff in his left hand performed a Yuanshen deprivation operation. After that, his body moved and began to kill.


    ? Lin Feng was a hundred feet away from the place he planned to kill, but the four winged archangels behind him were also a hundred feet away.


    ? When Lin Feng and the backward four winged Archangel met, the four winged Archangel had passed a hundred feet!


    ? When Lin Feng appeared in front of the four winged archangel, he twisted his body and sent out a burst shot, which stunned the four winged archangel who was in full pursuit. What happened? Is there anyone here who challenges the authority of Captain angel?


    ?¡° Humans, damn you? " The four winged Archangel is now thinking about how to kill the hateful unicorn. When he saw Lin Feng intercept, he was angry immediately!


    ?¡° Don''t blow the air, you guys without eggplant and eggs. " Lin Feng scolded back. The chopping gun in his hand and the wide blade sword in the hands of the four winged Archangel handed over!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a fierce anxiety, Lin Feng and the four winged Archangel all retreated seven or eight feet, one by one. The two sides were up and down, and no one took advantage.


    ? The wide bladed sword in the four winged Archangel''s hand chopped at Lin Feng again, and Lin Feng also shot fiercely.


    ? The main reason is that Lin Feng has a fire. You don''t have the upper hand if you fight hard. You still wipe the cattle. If you want to play hard, come on. You''re not afraid anyway.


    ? Originally, he planned to ask the unicorn to get rid of the help of the four winged Archangel. Now Lin Feng gave up this idea, because the four winged Archangel''s fighting consciousness is very poor and his chances of success are much greater. If the Unicorn Jieya comes back to help, it will be more than worth the loss to bring that back or ask the four winged Archangel to look for it!


    ?¡° Bang! Bang! Bang! " The violent explosion kept ringing. The two people began to knock hard. After a few knocks, Lin Feng quit. If it goes on like this, he won''t have the upper hand. Is it a war of consumption? If you want to consume the opponent of the eighth level great sage cultivation, get down. I don''t know when to go!


    ? Lin Feng''s body method began to be powerful, and the four winged archangels began to attack! He controlled his split sky gun and didn''t collide with his opponent''s weapons, because Lin Feng''s chopping gun began to accumulate strength. Lin Feng''s fierce move must have an effect.


    ? Lin Feng is very confident about his powerful blow!


    ? This is the suppression of the natural field. Otherwise, Lin Feng believes that he can half kill the four winged Archangel directly by communicating the seven series energy of heaven and earth, compressing the gun body and firing a gun.


    ? Now, even without the assistance of the energy of heaven and earth, Lin Feng believes that his energy accumulation blow will make the four winged Archangel suffer a great loss, as long as he suffers a loss, because what Lin Feng wants is an opportunity, an opportunity to shock his Qi and blood and his mind, so that his Yuanshen attack will succeed.


    ? Lin Feng kept shooting around the four winged archangel, and the energy of the gun body was also condensing rapidly.


    ?¡° If you have the ability, take this seat hard. " When the energy of Lin Feng''s cutting gun was condensed and he was going to attack, the four winged Archangel came out and asked Lin Feng to laugh off his big teeth. He would fight hard right away. Is this guy without eggs more worried than himself?


    ?¡° Come on! Ask Uncle Lin to see what you really can do, you egg less guy! " Lin Feng''s chopping gun rushed towards the front of the four winged Archangel. At the same time, the power of the field was no longer just protecting the whole body, but burst out and shrouded in all directions.


    ? In fact, when everyone is fighting, they are wrapped by the power of the field. It''s useless to distribute too much. They are all eighth level middle saints. Who do you suppress? It''s better to increase their strength and resist the pressure in the natural field.


    ? But in fact, Lin Feng has his own reason for doing so, that is to pave the way for his Yuanshen attack. With the suppression of the natural field, the Yuanshen energy of Yuanshen deprivation can''t move forward, but with the assistance of Lin Feng''s field, it''s no problem!


    ?¡° Idiot! " Seeing Lin Feng''s practice, the four winged Archangel turned up his mouth and scolded.


    ? Facing the abuse of the four winged archangel, Lin Feng was speechless. Who is he, an idiot? You''re about to capsize, and you call others idiots?


    ?¡° Bang! " A violent explosion came out from a distance. The energy generated by the handover of guns and swords spread in all directions. Trees and rocks within dozens of feet were destroyed. You can imagine how big the energy impact this time is, mainly because Lin Feng''s gun is ready to go. With the energy of the four winged Archangel wide blade sword, it is reasonable to produce such a big impact.


    ? Lin Feng retreated more than ten feet. Seven yuan God fires fiercely revolved around the yuan God, and the yuan God''s power sent out. It fiercely contracted the scattered field, and controlled the energy attack of the yuan God deprivation technique at the same time.


    ? This had a great impact on Lin Feng. It still had three layers of resistance: broken sky sword yuan mask, broken sky sword Qi and clothes and robes, so he didn''t get hurt. It can be imagined how miserable the four winged Archangel was.


    ? The body of the four winged Archangel was shaken and thrown away. The blood in his mouth was sprayed without money, and half of his weapons were left! Half a life is left! Before landing, his head was wrapped by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen deprivation.


    ? Seeing that the God deprivation technique worked, Lin Feng controlled the tumbling energy, got up and rushed towards the four winged Archangel. The chopping gun in his hand opened the sky, and one shot opened the four winged Archangel''s head. At the same time, the energy on the chopping gun also destroyed the yuan crystal mark of the dark archangel, and completely became Lin Feng''s booty!


    ? The fifth floor of the sanctuary hall.


    ?¡° second elder brother? The baby''s gone again? That son of a bitch did this? Well, did the bastard do it? " On the fifth floor of the holy land, the bald simple and honest man looked at the bare altar and scolded in the confused field. After scolding half of it, he changed his mouth!


    ?¡° Second brother, it seems that the guy in the mouth of purple scale Jiao got there first. Are we going to rob our homes? " The woman in red frowned and said!

 Chapter 807

    "It''s really not easy. Have you seen the third sister and the fourth? That''s more than a dozen Jinjia people. We know the strength of Jinjia people, but they took the baby away! Can it be simple? " The middle-aged man in white narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Maybe there''s something that can''t be carried up by elegant means." The bald man scratched his head and was a little unconvinced!


    "Old four! All the way, it can''t be done by elegant means? You go to the door and try it alone? " The woman in red was dissatisfied with the arrogance of the bald man.


    "Third sister, Xuanli just scratched hard. The main reason is that this bastard is too cruel and doesn''t leave any soup." The bald man was not satisfied with Lin Feng''s search.


    "If it were you, would you keep it?" The white robed middle-aged man glanced at the bald man. His eyes looked a little stupid.


    "Probably not!" A simple and honest man with a bald head is not sure!


    "You don''t know. You ask someone to stay for you? Are you stupid or are others stupid? " The white robed middle-aged man stared at the bald man and was thinking about something!


    "If we rob the treasure, the one with virtue lives there. If he is not our opponent, the baby should be given to us!" The little eyes of the bald man flashed cold.


    "Yes, second brother, this time we are not for individuals. We will lose virtue once. If he is true, we will not be difficult for him." The woman in red frowned and said, obviously he didn''t want to make this decision.


    "Rob, rob people? The two purple scale Jiaos may be right. They don''t have to plead for their benefactor. " The white robed middle-aged man stood in the fog and looked at the altar.


    "Why did the second brother say that?" Said the woman in red.


    "There are two purple scale dragons on the fourth floor. Will there be no powerful guards on the fifth floor? Where are the guards here? We can''t look at the world with our previous eyes, because the past is history, glory and glory. It''s all history. With his strength, even if he is not our opponent, he can definitely run! " The middle-aged man in white robe shook his head and said, taking the woman in red and the bald man back into the fog again and began to move forward.


    "I hope we can trap him on the sixth floor. I hope we have time. It is said that there is more than one temple in the holy land, but how many opportunities do we find again? If we can''t get the stone of Yuansheng and return to Bauhinia, the two holy kings will not let us go! It''s ridiculous that there are only a few mole ants threatening now. " The woman in red said somewhat depressed.


    "Now that you''ve decided to do it, since the people who robbed them come in front, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s a big deal. When you go back, you''ll fight to the death." A simple and honest man with a bald head showed fierce anger in his eyes.


    "It''s still early. Don''t think about it." The white robed man looked back while exploring the way ahead.


    "Second brother, we have been groping forward on the fifth floor for three years. It is estimated that this is the middle of the fifth floor. How long will it take to reach the sixth floor?" The woman in red is a little worried.


    The strength of the three is very strong, but they don''t have the abnormal forward ability of Lin Feng. The fog field on the fifth floor has a great trouble for the three. The power of the original God can''t be explored, but can only be pushed forward slowly.


    This natural fog field does not suppress the seven series fusion field of Lin Feng. Lin Feng can sneak at will! It can even easily invade the Jinjia people, or avoid the Jinjia people.


    For the three, the suppression is great. The most important thing is that after the treasure was taken away by Lin Feng, all Jinjia people joined the ranks of killing invaders, so the density of Jinjia people increased greatly!


    "On the fifth floor, maybe people who come in first can break through, but the speed will slow down. The sixth floor is where we meet. Now don''t be careful. Kill!" White robed middle-aged anger has come up!


    Even so, it took three months for the three to reach the entrance of the fifth floor. In three months, they didn''t know how many battles they had experienced.


    Looking at the entrance, Lin Feng and black dragon fought in a mess, and the three were shocked.


    "This chain? This scratch? Third sister, it''s been a war here. What kind of creature is this? " The bald man touched the big iron chain and said.


    "It should be a black dragon. In fact, it''s the kind of black lizard. The boss is not here. When the boss is there, slap one." The white robed man said black lizard and looked down on him.


    "It seems that the black lizard was killed and the body is gone!" The bald man looked at the blood on the ground and said.


    "There is an altar." The woman in red jumped down, glanced, and then frowned.


    "What''s the matter with the third sister? There''s nothing left?" The bald man jumped down.


    "Grass, this wicked thing, take it, baby, and pee in it!" The simple and honest man with bald head came up with his nose like a chrysanthemum exploded by someone below.


    Although it has been a long time, Lin Feng''s urine splashing did not spread out due to the suppression of the field. He smoked it up for the woman in red first, and then ravaged the bald man again.


    "It seems that we still underestimate the strength of the man in front. It seems that he has been a long time!" The middle-aged man in white narrowed his eyes and said.


    "The blood is black. It should have been a long time." The woman in red looked at the blood on the ground and said.


    "Second brother, are we here in vain?" The bald man doesn''t want to!


    "It seems that whether we can gain depends on the difficulty of the sixth floor. Can we stop him, the seventh floor? I believe no one will go. Since he is so fast and so cruel, we can only apologize to him because we can''t afford to lose. " White robed middle-aged began to walk towards the stairway.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how many dark angels he has killed now. Lin Feng, the four winged archangel, has killed two-thirds of them. Lin Feng has a moustache on his chin. He''s tired. Even if he''s free, he plans how to fight.


    Today''s Day is the day when Lin Feng and Jieya fight and drink.


    Lin Feng is not in a hurry. Lin Feng plans to clean up all the four winged archangels here and start crazy fighting. During this period of non-stop fighting, Lin Feng''s combat level is also improving. He integrates the skills and combat skills that have not been integrated before. Fighting is like running water. It''s easy to kill the black angel now.


    Even fighting with the four winged archangels is not as hard as before.


    "Jieya, how long have we been here?" Lin Feng''s hand was wrapped with broken sky sword Qi. He hung up his chin beard and looked at Jieya and asked.


    "Three years." Jieya thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, it''s been three years. I''ve been closed for three years, and Bai Yu has been closed for three years. Little monster, why is there no sign of breakthrough when you practice and absorb so much now." Lin Feng lit a small cigarette and said.


    "This Kung Fu is not enough! As long as the accumulation is enough, it will advance. This seventh level will break through the eighth level. It must be different from before. " Jieya thought for a moment and said.


    "What is this?" Just when Lin Feng whispered, Lin Feng felt a shock in the holy Lin world. Lin Feng dodged and entered the holy Lin world. The little monster sitting cross legged changed again.


    The dark flame around the little monster in the holy Lin boundary burst out again. This time, the flame is not as powerful as the last advanced level, but the energy contained is obviously not a level. The released power of the field also has ripples that can be seen by the naked eye.


    "Is this going to be advanced?" There is only one explanation for the uncontrollable energy with small monsters, that is, to be advanced. Only small monsters in advanced state will be like this.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Feng is very pleased. His brother''s strength has been improved again. It''s not far to fight together again in the future. As long as the little monster reaches the eighth level, Lin Feng dares to take him out to fight!


    While Lin Feng was thinking, the flame on the little monster burst out fiercely, and then slowly retracted.


    After the little monster''s flame energy fluctuated, Lin Feng found that the level of the little monster had changed. It was not the peak of level 7, but the beginning of level 8. He successfully broke the level.


    After the little monster''s rank breakthrough, he didn''t get up and continued to practice. The flame slowly retracted into the bones of his body. When the flame was fully retracted, energy slowly emerged from the white fracture. The energy came out very slowly. Slowly, the energy wrapped the bones and slowly formed an energy flesh body, which was only different from people, Is that the eyes are dark and the head is bald.


    When the little monster stood up, Jieya turned around!

 Chapter 808

    Because the little monster is a male surname, the pin below is very strong. Of course, Jieya can''t watch it.


    Lin Feng handed the little monster a set of underwear and robes. His brother was sincere and benevolent. Lin Feng was very happy in his heart.


    "Thank you, brother." The little monster bent over his underwear and robe and slowly put it on.


    Lin Feng was shocked because the little monster spoke out this time, not communicated with the yuan God. Can the little monster speak?


    "Yes, with the illusion of energy, we can talk now, but all the * * on this body is energy, which is not true. It may become true in the future¡° The little monster seems to know Lin Feng''s confusion.


    "Ha ha, well, well, it''s good to have a real body. Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s take our time. When you have a real body, you can drink and eat meat with your eldest brother, and then your eldest brother will marry you a beautiful daughter-in-law." Lin Feng is very excited. He is really happy about the growth of the little monster.


    "Give me another month to get used to the rank. I can fight side by side with my big brother. Don''t stop me!" The little monster''s eyes are very persistent. The biggest pursuit of the little monster is to fight with Lin Feng.


    "One month, OK! Brother, after waiting for a month, our brothers fought side by side. " Lin Feng patted the little monster on the shoulder and said.


    "And me!" Jieya admires Lin Feng and the little monster''s brotherhood. Jieya sees and keeps in mind Lin Feng''s hardships in the past three years.


    "Thank you. You and big brother help me get this. I owe you." The little monster held the dark Yuanjing and bowed to Jieya.


    "You don''t need to owe me, because I''m your brother''s partner, so I''m your sister. It''s right to help you!" Jieya shook her head and said that Jieya admired the persistence of the little monster.


    "Well, you are brother''s partner and my partner!" After getting familiar with his clothes, the little monster turns around Lin Feng. With strength, he can fight with Lin Feng. The little monster returns to his previous dependence on Lin Feng. The depression without strength has become a thing of the past!


    "Bai Yu, now there is only Bai Yu left. His strength is still poor." Lin Feng looked at the distant closed white feather and said with some regret.


    "Elder brother, if anyone wants to bully him, I''ll chop him. Don''t bully Bai Yu, because he''s my brother." The little monster looked at Jieya and said.


    "No, we will all be a family in the future!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and patted the little monster on the shoulder.


    "We are all a family." Jieya also enjoys the feeling of having brothers.


    "Brother, there''s something else. My little stick told me to burn it." The little monster looked at the small stick in Lin Feng''s mouth and said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, put it away." Lin Feng "bang!" I threw out a box. Anyway, the little monster has a storage ring.


    "Brother, wait for me for a month and fight together!" The little monster put away a box of sticks and walked. He was still shaky and didn''t feel secure.


    "I envy him very much. He doesn''t have any concerns. It''s enough to have your big brother." Looking at the back of the little monster, Jieya''s eyes are very envious.


    "There''s nothing to envy. Like you, you will be my brothers and sisters in the future. What you can do for him can also be done for you. Don''t worry." Lin Feng raised his hand to get used to patting his shoulder. He lifted it into the air and reluctantly put it down.


    "You''re riding. Do you care to take a picture?" Jieya is full of contempt for Lin Feng''s behavior of patting her shoulder and stopping.


    "No, it''s a battle! We have to step up the fight! " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped Jieya and went out of the holy Lin world. Looking at the altar in the distance, there were few angels. Lin Feng''s eyes were cold. If he reduced the number, Lin Feng would charge.


    In these three years, Lin Feng''s greatest achievement is that the casting speed and power of Yuanshen deprivation have been greatly improved, and there is no need to work so hard.


    Now Lin Feng has an idea that the power of the yuan God will rush out. There is no need to accumulate power as before. In the past, it was necessary to send out the energy of the yuan God deprivation before attacking. There is a break from sending out the energy to starting the attack. Now Lin Feng''s exertion is like running water.


    Even if you don''t use the staff, you can complete the impact of the power of the yuan God. If you use the staff, there will be a four-layer increase. This is Lin Feng''s staff. With Lin Feng''s soul in the mark, there is already an instrument spirit and Lin Feng''s temperament, which can help Lin Feng improve and increase the attack power of magic.


    When fighting with the black angel at ordinary times, Lin Feng doesn''t need a magic wand at all. When he wants to impact with the power of the yuan God, he can''t complete it in an instant. Such an attack can be formed, which is the power of Lin Feng''s yuan God.


    Now Lin Feng''s divine power can''t be compared with that of any eighth level saint. The growth process of Lin Feng has a great relationship. Lin Feng practiced soul magic before entering the sixth level.


    When entering the sixth stage and soul evolution, Lin Feng used his soul power to seize part of the control of the soul Jinshan. Where can ordinary people compare this starting point? It can be said that the starting point is higher than anyone. Then, after entering the seventh level, there is the power of faith for Lin Feng to refine at will, which makes Lin Feng''s original divine power grow all the time.


    Most importantly, Lin Feng has seven Yuanshen fires. When the Yuanshen fire breaks out, the Yuanshen power and great impact can''t be resisted by ordinary opponents.


    Now fighting with the black angel, Lin Feng made a fierce fight with the split sky gun in his hand, calling it a shock of Qi and blood and energy. The power of the yuan God made a strong impact, then rushed up, chopped it again, and it was done, turning the dark angel into a booty.


    It can be said that Lin Feng''s seven systems combined with the shooting method of breaking the sky sword yuan combined with the seven systems, coupled with the assistance of Yuanshen attack, the single challenge has reached invincible at the level of the eighth order great saint!


    Jieya, the unicorn, was shocked by Lin Feng''s growth rate. At the same time, she also understood that Lin Feng would not be wronged if she followed Lin Feng. Now Jieya has believed that Lin Feng''s words are not empty words.


    Lin Feng got the stone of Yuan Sheng. Jie Ya knows that now the Buddha is refining. If Lin Feng has achieved the holy king, plus the current understanding, it is also the top level in the holy King level!


    Not to mention, Lin Feng has four Yuan Li gold crystals. With the help of Yuan Li gold crystals, Lin Feng will make rapid progress in the cultivation of the holy king.


    "Jieya, lead more now. All those inside will lead out. I will step on this altar in a month!" Lin Feng said with a crack gun in his hand.


    "Well, Jieya can only guard the fifth floor. Jieya can also see what guard is one level higher than Jieya, guarding here." Jieya is unconvinced by the commander level guards on the sixth floor!


    "Ha ha, no matter what it is, there is only one end to him. Let''s go to war." Lin Feng just led Jieya.


    Now Lin Feng is not afraid of the four winged archangels. Even if the two come together, Lin Feng is not afraid. Some time ago, Lin Feng did two times to choose two.


    "Second brother, we move forward at this speed. It''s estimated that we can reach the baby''s location in a short time." The woman in red said something eagerly.


    "We can move forward so fast without encountering too many obstacles, because the way forward has been cleared!" The bald man touched his head and said, because the three had seen many bodies on the road.


    "This man is definitely a strong man. The Black Angels we killed are all self exploding. Look, where is one of them? What means does this need? The speed at which the black angel condenses the power of Yuan Jing is not as fast as his moves. " The white robed middle-aged is not sure about Lin Feng''s strength!


    "Even if it''s strong, I don''t believe Xuanli. Who is our opponent under the eighth level peak holy king? At the beginning, the Bauhinia king was also eaten by our three brothers and sisters. " The bald man has a strong breath!


    "It should be right ahead. Let''s speed up." The white robed middle-aged man turned back and said to the two people behind him!

 Chapter 809

    Lin Feng began to fight madly. As long as the black angel and the four winged Archangel came out, they became Lin Feng''s dead under the gun!


    ? People''s behavior generally depends on their own strength. Some time ago, Lin Feng didn''t have such courage, but now there are two four winged archangels. Lin Feng is not afraid! This is the capital and capital that dare to fight!


    ? With fewer and fewer Black Angels and four winged archangels near the altar, Lin Feng''s hard work is more and more sufficient!


    ? Originally, it was planned to clean up almost every month. Lin fengjieya took less than 20 days. There were no four winged archangels near the altar, not even ordinary Black Angels. The rest were Jinjia people.


    ? For Jinjia people, Lin Feng can''t help it. These bastards just don''t come out and have their own warning line!


    ? Lin Feng is clear about this situation. It''s like this on the fifth floor. They won''t spread out unless there are no treasures at the altar.


    ? All along, Lin Feng warned that Jieya couldn''t get close to the altar. Lin Feng didn''t explore, but he had a feeling that where the altar was extremely dangerous, there must be some powerful guard he didn''t know, keeper baby!


    ? Now the four winged archangel, the backbone of the guard, has been cleaned up. Even the black angel is gone. Even if the stalemate continues, there will be no progress. Lin Feng plans to attack the baby.


    ? In the Shenglin boundary, Lin Feng counted the yuan crystals of the black angel and the four winged Archangel. He was very excited. These things are small enough for the monster to absorb for a while. It should be possible to raise the level to the eighth level. There is no problem with the level of the middle great saint.


    ? Put the dark Yuanjing away and handed Jieya a pot of wine. Lin Feng picked up a pot, drank it, smoked a small stick, sorted out his emotions, and took Jieya out of the Shenglin world.


    ? Out of the holy Lin world, the Unicorn Jieya turned into a body. Lin Feng leaped and sat on his back. The cutting gun in his right hand pointed to the altar, and the Unicorn Jieya rushed out.


    ? When fighting, Lin Feng''s original God is open to the Unicorn Jieya, so Lin Feng knows exactly what he wants and how to fight. One person and one animal have reached the point of heart to heart. Of course, there are two people at ordinary times. When fighting, one person and one animal are different.


    ? The unicorn''s body soared into the air. Under its four hoofs, the purple halo spread in all directions. The body shuttle is a hundred feet. Now it''s not to attract the enemy. Of course, the Unicorn Jieya doesn''t need to control her speed.


    ? When the unicorn attacked, Lin Feng''s strength in the field dispersed. The broken Tianyuan gas shield wrapped all his unicorns, and the broken Tianyuan sword gas also protected his whole body. The chopping magic gun in his hand was also filled. The broken Tianjian yuan with seven series integration could repel or kill any opponent who was not open-minded.


    ? After a few flashes, Lin Feng and the unicorn came over the altar. Lin Feng''s original divine power burst out in an instant and impacted in all directions. The Jinjia people and only a few remaining Black Angels rushed in all directions. Lin Feng did not intend to kill the enemy. The goal of this time was very clear, that was to win the treasure, and the others were secondary!


    ? Lin Feng is no longer interested in killing his minions. They have no booty. Besides, if they want to kill, they can''t kill when. Now it''s the most important thing to win the treasure. Just don''t make trouble now.


    ? At the moment of the yuan God shock wave, another force of the yuan God suddenly wrapped all the treasures on the altar and moved towards the storage space.


    ? Lin Feng felt a strong breath when he rushed towards the altar, but he didn''t find any powerful enemies, which made Lin Feng feel very strange.


    ? When Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the baby and moved towards the storage ring, there was an unexpected change. A stone statue next to the altar moved in an instant. After the stone powder was shaken off, a six winged Archangel appeared in Lin Feng''s sight.


    ?¡° Die! " The six winged Archangel was angry when he saw someone enter the territory he guarded to seize the treasure. This is intolerable. This is his duty. Now someone broke in to seize the treasure. This is provocation, red! Naked ~ naked ~ provocation.


    ? Without the slightest hesitation, the six winged Archangel''s wide sword technique, which was up to two feet long, cleaved at Lin Feng and the Unicorn Jieya.


    ? At the moment when the six winged Archangel appeared, Lin Feng had the impulse to curse his mother, because the bird man was not his at all. He was at the level of the eighth rank middle rank great saint, but the holy king at the peak of the eighth rank.


    ? Lin Feng can''t connect the knife of the six winged Archangel hard now. As long as it is connected hard, it will cause great trouble and consequences. Let alone suffer losses, it will certainly affect the collection of baby.


    ? Lin Feng is now collecting the treasure by the power of the yuan God. As long as it is shaken or impacted, the power of the yuan God will be unstable, the baby will fall, and the plan to win the treasure will fail!


    ? Can''t charge, baby. Aren''t you busy in vain? In an instant, Lin Feng made a decision. The chopping gun in his hand shot out fiercely. It should be to blast out the ready breaking Sky Sword yuan, and inform the Unicorn Jieya to dodge.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a sound of, Lin Feng''s burst energy collided with the archangel at the holy King level, producing violent energy. However, the scattered strength was blocked by Lin Feng''s power in the field and the broken sky sword vitality cover.


    ? The reason why it can be easily blocked is that the Unicorn Jieya dodged two feet towards the side to avoid the positive impact of energy. It has to be said that the distance that the Unicorn Jieya dodged is the best distance.


    ? If you dodge close, you will be impacted by the fierce burst of energy, which will affect Lin Feng''s collection of treasures. If you leave far, it will also increase the difficulty for Lin Feng to collect treasures. If you leave ten feet, Lin Feng''s divine power will wrap the baby and fly ten feet. If the distance is ten feet in normal times, it is not a matter at all, but not now, Don''t say ten feet. Even if five feet are not good, the six winged Archangel won''t give Lin Feng this opportunity.


    ? The unicorn dodged a distance of two feet and avoided the positive impact of Lin Feng''s fighting energy with the six winged angel holy king. At the same time, Lin Feng received the baby into the storage ring with a strong shock, and the treasure was successfully completed. The rest was to leave.


    ? This bird man is the holy king! Lin Feng now wants to leave, not fight. After all, he is not the opponent of the holy king. The eighth order great saint is completely different from the eighth order holy king.


    ? The eighth order saint can use the absolute field to restrain his opponent, while the eighth order Saint King can suppress his opponent with heaven and earth power, and use heaven and earth energy to participate in the attack. There is no way to describe the gap.


    ? What are you waiting for now? However, the six winged angel holy King reacted very quickly. He cleaved the wide sword in his hand towards Lin Feng and saw that Lin Feng smoothly collected the baby. The Unicorn Jieya didn''t care about the distance to dodge. A Dodge was more than ten feet away. This was the result that the four hoofs didn''t work in a hurry.


    ? Lin Feng and the unicorn escaped, but someone else was unlucky. The black angel impacted by Lin Feng''s original God had rushed up. Now Lin Feng dodged away, and the fierce sword of the six winged angel holy king was borne by them.


    ? The first golden man and the black angel behind him were directly split by the sword of the six winged angel holy king! Into four! Separate towards both sides.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng and the unicorn had the chance to escape. Now that the treasure is in hand, what are you still doing here? The purple halo under the unicorn''s four hoofs flashes, and the body is hundreds of feet away, raising the speed. Now it''s running away, not attracting the enemy. Of course, the Unicorn Jieya no longer suppresses the speed.


    ?¡° Want to run? Stay alive! " As soon as the voice of the six winged angel holy King fell and the light on his body flashed, he caught up with Lin Feng and the unicorn. The speed was not slower than the unicorn''s elegant speed, but also reached a very terrible level.


    ? However, as soon as the six winged angel holy King arrived, the purple halo under the clean and elegant hoofs of the unicorn swung away and shuttled back and forth a hundred feet away again.


    ? Now the Unicorn Jieya starts to run away with the six winged angel holy king in the absolute field of Lin Feng, but the situation is different from that when it used to attract the enemy. Now it''s the Unicorn Jieya, who can''t get rid of it!


    ? After two laps, Lin Feng didn''t get away. Lin Feng was angry. Are you going to kill him? Then try your strength!

 Chapter 810

    Last time I punched huoyaowu, Lin Feng didn''t suffer much loss. Now Lin Feng is ignited by the six winged angel holy king. You are a cow fork than me. Won''t you chase it all? We all make a living. As for chasing and beating? That baby is not yours. You just look at it and can''t use it. As for trying hard? Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, can''t you?


    ? In fact, what Lin Feng didn''t think about is that he came to the door to win the treasure. Isn''t it normal for others to pursue? Did you just tell you to take away the treasure and let others ignore it? That''s not allowed by the rules here, because the responsibility of the six winged Archangel is to guard the baby. It''s endless unless it''s defeated, subdued or killed.


    ? Lin Feng is thinking about how to fight with the bird man? I suffer a loss. Compared with speed, I''m not someone else''s opponent? After thinking for a long time, Lin Feng found that the only thing he could do was his strong power of the yuan God!


    ? Develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. Only by attacking others'' weaknesses with their strengths is the king''s way and the opportunity to win! Lin Feng understands that the key to this battle is the application of Yuanshen''s power!


    ? But how can you make your Yuanshen attack work? It''s also called Lin Fengtou''s big head. If you can''t make a certain impact on this bird man and make his Qi and blood concussion and energy roll, I''m afraid your Yuanshen''s power can''t even attack.


    ? After thinking about it, Lin Feng found that he had to fight hard once. Even at the cost of injury, he had to attack his Yuanshen and create an opportunity!


    ? Lin Feng''s tangled problem appears again. Even if the attack of Yuanshen''s power has an effect, it still can''t!


    ? Because after a hard encounter with the six winged angel holy king, he will be hurt. Even if the power of the yuan God has an effect on him, it''s too late to attack. In that way, the yuan God''s attack is in vain? Jieya''s lightning attacks are all energy attacks, which can''t be fatal. Impact? Even if you hit a serious injury, you still can''t kill!


    ? Lin Feng knows that if he can cultivate to the level of the holy king, the Yuanjing power of the six winged angel holy king will not be weak. His Yuanshen power attack has played a role, which is also a short moment. At this moment, if he can''t establish the victory, it will be a tragedy!


    ? At the critical time, Lin Feng knew the disadvantages of my reclusive, because if I didn''t recluse now, I used separate hard work, and then the power of the yuan God impacted. The six winged angel holy king had a moment of mental blank. At this moment, my attack could lock in the war.


    ? When he thought of this, Lin Feng thought of the little monster. The attack of the little monster is super fierce. If the bird man who calls the ox fork loses the ability to fight back for a while, the attack of the little monster is almost the same, and he can make achievements!


    ? While the unicorn ran with Lin Feng, Lin Feng''s power of the original God entered the holy Lin world, greeted the little monster and discussed with him. At the critical time, Lin Feng used the power of the original God to move the little monster out to form a one hit kill.


    ? Lin Feng is clear about the power of the small monster and the axe. If the six winged angel holy king is impacted by his own Yuanshen power and produces a blank of divine consciousness, it is his unlucky moment.


    ? Ready, Lin Feng''s chopping magic gun is still powerful, and the heavenly punishment staff also appears in his hand. Now the Yuanshen attack is necessary to increase. As a critical moment of the battle, Lin Feng wants to maximize the damage to the six winged Archangel!


    ? The unicorn made a whirl, and the light on the unicorn began to move. The purple lightning hit the six winged angel holy King crazily. While attacking, Jieya also rushed according to the six winged angel holy king.


    ? Now Jieya knows that Lin Feng is going to fight, so she must create the most favorable conditions for Lin Feng! The lightning just now is to slow down the movement speed of the six winged angel holy king, so that the six winged angel holy king can''t avoid Lin Feng''s frontal hard shaking. The current collision is a move that the six winged angel holy king can''t face Lin Feng with all his strength.


    ? Lin Feng is very satisfied with Jieya''s response, which is the most favorable cooperation for him.


    ? This was beyond the expectation of the six winged angel holy king. I don''t know how my goal dared to fight back? Just as he was avoiding the attack of thunder and lightning and his head had not slowed down, a flicker of Unicorn came in front of him.


    ? For the speed of the two robbers who robbed the treasure, the six winged angel holy king also had a headache. After chasing for a long time, he just didn''t catch up. Now the two ants don''t run away and fight with themselves. This is what the six winged angel holy king wanted. The broad giant sword in his hand chopped down the unicorn''s elegant head! I''m going to chop the fast guy first!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s chopping magic gun shot, and the chopping magic gun with power storage to the limit shot. The goal is the neck of the six winged angel holy king. He plans to shake the six winged angel holy king in this move.


    ? Originally, the ferocious sword of the six winged angel holy king was directed at the Unicorn Jieya, but I felt the terrible power contained in Lin Feng''s cutting magic gun and didn''t dare to underestimate it. The giant sword of my right hand changed the angle in an instant and roared at Lin Feng''s cutting magic gun, and the punch wrapped with energy in my left hand hit the unicorn''s head!


    ? In fact, at this time, the six winged angel holy king knows that avoiding the edge of Lin Feng and unicorn is the best solution, but the six winged angel holy King disdains to do so. He is a dignified six winged angel holy king. Can he force two mole ants to retreat? This is simply a joke, an unacceptable joke.


    ?¡° Boom! " With a startling dull sound, there was a violent collision between the six winged angel holy King''s broad giant sword and Lin Feng''s cutting magic gun. The fierce collision made both sides fly towards both sides. It should not be thrown on both sides, but on three sides.


    ? Because Lin Feng was impacted by the fierce energy from the unicorn''s back, he couldn''t ride!


    ? The collision of this move is called the unicorn''s head and the left fist of the six winged angel holy king. There is no chance of collision, because before the collision, it is impacted by the burst energy.


    ? Lin Feng''s right arm was broken. He was shocked by the hegemonic energy on the broad sword of the six winged angel holy king. At the moment when his right arm was broken, Lin Feng''s heart was full of shock. This bird man is better than the garbage holy king of huoyao martial arts. He can break his right arm through the cutting gun and the broken sky sword yuan cover, It''s really tough!


    ? At the same time of shock, Lin Feng''s strength in the field burst out fiercely, controlling the energy impact generated by the two collisions, and also escorting the impact of the yuan God. When the field burst out, the magic wand in his left arm was raised, and a yuan God deprivation technique was released! When FA Yuanshen was deprived, the little monster was also made out of the holy Lin world by Lin Feng!


    ? The fierce collision broke Lin Feng''s right arm, but the six winged angel holy king was also uncomfortable, because the preparation for the move was not enough. What he welcomed was Lin Feng''s strongest move. Can he feel better? The overbearing and sharp sky breaking sword Yuan passed into the body along the wide giant sword and collided all the way, dispersing the energy of half of the body of the six winged angel holy king!


    ? This is the energy impact from the energy on the broad giant sword. The energy of weapon exchange between the two exploded, breaking the dark field of the six winged angel holy king in an instant and impacting his chest!


    ? The six winged angel holy king was shocked and hurriedly propped up the body shield, but it was too late. The energy of the body shield just came out. Before the defense was arranged, it was dispersed in the violent energy! The violent energy hit his chest violently, causing the energy in his body to riot!


    ? This is called the wrath of the six winged angel holy king. Unexpectedly, a person accidentally suffered such a big loss. The power of Yuanjing sent out to the body in an instant to stabilize the bad situation inside his body.


    ? This is the fighter that Lin Feng needs. The energy of Yuanshen deprivation crosses the sky and rushes towards the six winged angel holy king. Behind this Yuanshen deprivation, there is a dark human flame. This flame is to help Lin Feng form a small monster that must kill!


    ? The speed of Yuanshen deprivation is very fast, just like a meteor. It falls on the six winged angel holy king and wraps it!


    ? The right arm of the little monster that followed turned into a board axe. It was split out with a fierce board axe, and the axe flashed on the head of the king of six winged angels!

 Chapter 811

    Under the attack of Lin Feng Yuanshen''s energy deprivation, the six winged angel holy king has lost his reaction ability. Although it is only a short moment, all this is enough for the little monster!


    ? The key to the victory or defeat is that at this moment, when the six winged angel holy King''s eyes just woke up from confusion, the little monster''s axe has arrived!


    ? For the six winged angel holy king without defense, this axe is a talisman. If there is no suspense in his head, he will be broken! Yuanjing knew the sea was broken in an instant, and Yuanjing in the sea was directly hit with a fatal blow.


    ? The burst energy on the little monster''s axe hit the holy King Yuanjing and directly destroyed the holy King''s mark on the Yuanjing.


    ? With the little monster''s left hand grabbing, the six winged angel''s holy King Yuanjing, this war is also the dust settled! Lin Feng''s original divine power took the little monster and unicorn Jieya into the holy Lin world.


    ? In the pursuit of the six winged angel holy king, Lin Feng considered entering the holy Lin world, but he was worried that the strong Yuanjing power of the six winged angel holy King found that he fell into passivity and had not taken this method.


    ? Looking at his deformed right arm, Lin Feng shook his head reluctantly. The gap between himself and the holy king was really not generally large. He called himself seriously injured with one move. Even the cutting magic gun should be controlled with the power of the yuan God in order to grasp it in his hand!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng didn''t think in the opposite direction. He is a great saint in the middle of the eighth order. If he fought hard, he would be called the Saint King to suffer a loss. His blood fluctuates and his mind fluctuates. It''s not easy!


    ? If there is no ability to shock the Qi and blood of the six winged angel holy king, there is no possibility of killing. If its Qi and blood and energy do not churn, the Yuan Jing force of the six winged angel holy king will fully defend Yuan Jing, and Lin Feng''s yuan Shen force will not be able to make a contribution!


    ? Lin Feng slowly controlled his energy and repaired his broken arm. He was also very satisfied with the results of this war. Now it was time to check the baby. At the beginning, Lin Feng just robbed the baby and had no time and energy to check.


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s broken arm, Jieya sent out a white light and wrapped Lin Feng''s right arm! Help Lin Feng heal. This is the benefit of bright attribute! But in fact, Lin Feng doesn''t care. He recovers quickly!


    ?¡° Brother, this thing, you either? " The little monster held the crystal core of the six winged angel holy king in his left hand. He looked at Lin Feng pitifully and asked. He obviously wanted it, but he knew it was very valuable and didn''t open his mouth.


    ?¡° If you want, just say it! Play tricks with big brother. Show me first. " Lin Feng was very happy. The little monster''s wisdom was getting higher and higher. He was careful!


    ?¡° Well, thank you, brother. This thing has to be tried just now. It can''t absorb energy, but it''s important to know that it will be of great use in the future. " The little monster handed the holy King Yuanjing to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Holy King Yuanjing! Can it be used only when the little monster attacks the holy king in the future? " With this idea, Lin Feng was shocked. His brother can be said to have come out of it! After studying the holy King Yuanjing, he handed it to the little monster.


    ? Then Lin Feng took out all the treasures in his storage ring! Start checking, five Yuan Li Jin Jing? Three yuan holy stones? And a fist sized golden bead, so rich? Lin Feng just remembered that the blue sky heart of others didn''t say how many yuan of holy stones are there on the sixth floor of the temple. What''s this golden bead? Lin Feng explored and found out nothing!


    ?¡° Jieya, do you want the stone of Yuansheng? " Lin Feng looked at Jieya and asked. Facing the people around him, Lin Feng is not stingy. Without Unicorn Jieya, he can''t win the baby so smoothly. Lin Feng knows this.


    ?¡° Thank you, young master. Jieya doesn''t need it. As long as you go out with the young master, there is no restriction on the holy land. Breaking through to the level of the eighth level peak holy king is a matter of time. Jieya wasted it! " For Lin Feng, he gave himself the stone of Yuansheng without hesitation. Jieya was very moved.


    ? You should know that there is no Yuansheng stone in Jieya''s five layer treasure. It can be seen how precious and rare Yuansheng stone is, but Lin Feng didn''t put it away greedily.


    ?¡° Well, that''s OK. Do you want Yuanli Jinjing? " Lin Feng asked Jieya.


    ?¡° Young master, do you have to send the baby out? " Jieya is a little speechless by Lin Feng''s behavior. Who doesn''t want to swallow the baby alone? The young master wants to send it out by every means.


    ?¡° Hehe, I don''t want to make you suffer in vain. It''s good. My brother should use it first. It''s not that I don''t like baby! " Lin Feng said while cleaning up the baby!


    ?¡° If necessary, Jieya will open her mouth to the young master. " Jieya was very warm in her heart and found Lin Feng''s feeling of treating small monsters.


    ?¡° Rest for a while. When my arm is ready, let''s go and see if there are any good things on the altar. If anything is pulled down, we''ll lose a lot! " Lin Feng handed Jieya a pot of wine and wondered if the altar had any leftover soup. Lin Feng didn''t intend to leave anything for others!


    ?¡° Well, shall we go to the seventh floor? " Jieya took the wine pot and asked while drinking.


    ?¡° We can''t go for the time being. We should act according to our ability. We know why the Yuansheng stone and Yuanli gold crystal here are so beautiful? It''s for a large group of people. In fact, it can''t be won by one or two people here. We also have the element of opportunism. " Lin Feng is not a hot headed person who doesn''t think about anything. The Holy Land treasure can create super experts. Of course, he has to face super challenges!


    ? There are so many four winged archangels here, and even the holy king. Can it be simple? There is a stone of law on it. What''s that? That''s an opportunity to break through the holy king. Can the guard strength there be poor? Lin Feng can even think of it with his ass!


    ? In fact, up to now, Lin Feng is no longer eager. Now he still has three yuan holy stones, one for Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, and one for himself. It''s perfect!


    ? As for the brothers around you, the future of the little monster is very clear. Is it a problem to practice to the holy king, Baiyu? Lin Feng knows that Bai Yu still has a way to go. This temple is full of things with matching attributes, and there is no opportunity for Bai Yu to grow.


    ?¡° I don''t know what the treasure is on the seventh floor, but it''s not something we can win. " The Unicorn Jieya also knows that it is difficult to kill the six winged angel holy king today.


    ?¡° It''s not that I can''t go up. Now I need to wait. If I had finished taking the baby here in the past, I wouldn''t consider the seventh floor. I have to go outside to find other halls, because I want to win the yuan Saint stone for two predecessors. Now the yuan Saint stone is enough. We''ll wait here. " Lin Feng wants to touch the seventh floor, the stone of law. What''s that? But not now!


    ?¡° The young master is waiting. Is that a separate king? " The humanized Jieya looked at Lin Feng with her head tilted. She already understood what Lin Feng was waiting for!


    ?¡° Yes, the stone of Yuansheng has been refined and become the holy king. Let''s go to the seventh floor. " Lin Feng nodded, put down the wine pot and lit a cigarette for himself! He shook his right arm and moved slowly. He didn''t explain to Jieya which is the self and which is the separation. He didn''t think it was necessary!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s strength. As long as the yuan God of the head is all right, no matter how serious the injury is, it will recover soon.


    ?¡° Young master, is your right arm all right? " Jieya said with some shock! It''s only a little longer. My treatment effect is not so strong. How can I be all right so soon?


    ?¡° Let''s go to the altar and see if there''s anything left. We can''t ask others to pick it up, although there may be nothing left! " Lin Feng can''t see others taking advantage of him. I can give it to you, but you can''t rob it. Now the altar I captured is mine. This is Lin Feng''s principle and Lin Feng''s Rogue principle.


    ?¡° Second brother, this place was robbed first again, * * *, just finished, the blood hasn''t dried up yet! " The three men with white robes as the head had arrived at the altar. The bald man looked at the split black angel and got angry.


    ? The reason why the three people can easily get here is that the baby is gone and the Jinjia people are scattered. Otherwise, it is not so easy. The three people killed several Jinjia people to get here. Now the woman in red is still attacking a black angel!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng controls the unicorn, and Jieya arrives! It''s very windy!

 Chapter 812

    Seeing three people on the altar, Lin Feng was surprised. There was really a pervert. The bastard came up. I don''t know what happened to the purple scale Jiao couple below?


    ? However, Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the three people. They didn''t offend me, and I didn''t offend.


    ? Jie Ya, who was driving the unicorn, toured around the altar and saw a pile of holy crystals and two field stones, but there were two dark angels next to him. Lin Feng''s power of the original God shocked the two Black Angels back with a powerful impact!


    ? Shake back the black angel. When the black angel was confused, the power of the yuan God was put away. The three didn''t have time to take it. Put away the holy crystal, the stone of the field, and the things Lin Feng laid down by himself, but he didn''t want to keep them for others. What''s the matter? You have the ability to fight by yourself. Of course, if you hit something good, uncle Lin will fight for it!


    ? Lin Feng knows that the three haven''t got anything, because the black angel was still there just now, which proves that the three haven''t cleaned up!


    ? After cleaning up the baby and controlling the unicorn to shuttle, Lin Feng cut off the magic gun, waved it twice and killed the two confused Black Angels. As soon as Lin Feng stretched out his left hand, he grabbed the dark Yuanjing of the dark angel in his hand, which was extremely easy.


    ? At this time, the woman in red also solved her opponent. The three watched Lin Feng and knew that this young man was the one who had been walking in front of her. He was also the benefactor in the mouth of the purple scale Jiao husband and wife. His strength was strong enough. While seizing the treasure, he also easily solved the two dark angels. He was called the black angel. He didn''t even have the chance to explode! This is what three people can''t do together!


    ? Lin Feng''s eyes shocked the three. Although his strength was the eighth rank middle saint, Lin Feng''s eyes didn''t pay attention to everything. His eyes looked at the world and didn''t treat the three as vegetables at all.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng really didn''t treat the three people as vegetables. There was no baby here. There was no need to fight, and there was no conflict. Of course, just don''t make crooked ideas. If you don''t make crooked ideas, Lin Feng won''t do it. Lin Feng won''t kill for no reason. Lin Feng is not a good murderer!


    ? After a glance, there was nothing to search. Lin Feng''s driver, the unicorn, was about to leave. From beginning to end, Lin Feng didn''t look at the three people.


    ?¡° Hey, that boy, stop! Do you still order soup? " The bald man looked at Lin Feng leaving and couldn''t help it. If Lin Feng left, his brother and sister didn''t rush to the sixth floor in vain. It''s not white busy. Can it work?


    ?¡° Want to rob? It''s not very kind, but since there''s no harvest here, it''s very unbalanced. It''s understandable, but you have to think about it! " Lin Fengtou didn''t turn back and lit a small stick.


    ?¡° Our brothers and sisters have never done anything to be ashamed of. This is the first time, but we have to do it this time. " The white robed middle-aged man said coldly.


    ?¡° Rob, rob, don''t say any reason. " Lin Feng instructed the unicorn and turned to face the three.


    ?¡° When you become a prince, when you lose, you will be a bandit. " The strange weapon in the red dress woman''s hand shook and said coldly.


    ?¡° Damn it, if you rob, rob, but you shouldn''t wear this robe. You don''t deserve that robe. " Looking at the service of the three, Lin Feng was very angry, and the seven series fields burst out. The broken sky sword yuan cover was propped up, the broken sky sword Qi was opened, and the cutting magic gun in his hand burst out a sharp spear three feet long.


    ? Lin Feng killed them because of the patterns on their robes, because the pattern on the middle-aged man in the white robe was a stone white tiger, and the red woman''s robe was a fiery red bird outlined by gold, which others didn''t know, but Lin Feng knew that it was a rosefinch, the southern rosefinch among the four sacred beasts of China, and the pattern on the robe of the bald man was a mysterious turtle, That is, the northern Xuanwu among the four sacred beasts of China. Lin Feng can''t tolerate it. The one next to Mahler, you can spoil my sacred beast of China?


    ? Just wear it! Now you rob in the robe of the Chinese Holy beast totem? Isn''t this a slap in the face? Such a situation aroused Lin Feng''s rage and burst out.


    ? Knowing that the world of China has been destroyed, there are only a few experts who can escape. The German beast "Kirin!" Falling Lin, Lin Zun, the boss of the four holy beasts, Qingyun Zun, and the remaining three holy beasts are missing. Now they have ruined their image by the three people in front of them. Can Lin Feng not be angry?


    ? The four holy beasts are the power to protect China. That is the pride of Lin Feng''s heart and the pride of all Chinese people. Now the totem has fallen into this situation. Lin Feng is very solemn and stirring!


    ? As long as I Lin Feng is alive, no one is allowed to blaspheme, and no one is allowed to blaspheme. As long as I Lin Feng is alive, the glory belonging to China will come back. Such a momentum of Lin Feng is full of tragic hegemony and endless tragic hegemony!


    ? Don''t mention the three people opposite, but they are also the accomplishments of the eighth and middle level saints. Lin Feng doesn''t look in his eyes. They are the three saints, and Lin Feng won''t shrink back. This is persistence, the persistence in the depths of the soul, the persistence of the Chinese soul, and the persistence of vowing to defend the Chinese honor to the death! As long as there is one breath, stick to the persistence to the end!!


    ? The Unicorn Jieya doesn''t know what happened to Lin Feng. Suddenly, her mood has changed so much that the yuan God has put aside everything and only has a tragic fighting will. What''s going on? Even in the face of the six winged angel holy king, Lin Feng has no such momentum, except war! Or, war! There are no other concepts in Yuanshen.


    ? White robed middle-aged people, women in red and bald men don''t understand. Robes? What happened to our robes? What does it have to do with you? What''s the boy opposite? It started well. Now it''s the same as who stepped on the tail. It can''t be described as stepping on the tail. Stepping on the tail is not like this. Now Lin Feng''s body is full of tragedy and bullying! There is no room for maneuver.


    ? Robes? Can''t we wear robes? Don''t you wear a robe? In the current situation, the three people are confused. Originally, the three people wanted to find something and rob. They took the initiative. Now the three people have become the target of Lin Feng''s explosion and killing! Become passive!


    ? Jieya doesn''t know what happened to Lin Feng, but she was also infected by Lin Feng''s persistence and tragedy. Among Lin Feng''s original gods, there is a kind of tears and tragic atmosphere. Now what Jieya has to do is cooperate with Lin Feng and cooperate with Lin Feng to kill the three people opposite.


    ? Jieya doesn''t like killing herself. Killing the dark angel some time ago is an attribute opposition. It''s an evil creature. Now the three people opposite have no evil smell. However, for Lin Feng''s persistence, Jieya doesn''t care. As long as Lin Feng wants to kill, she will accompany Lin Feng to the end. Otherwise, she doesn''t deserve to be Lin Feng''s brother and sister.


    ? Lin Feng''s Unicorn arrived as soon as Lin Feng''s long gun was put. In front of the white robed middle-aged man, a ferocious burst shot was shot in front of him!


    ? The middle-aged man in white robe didn''t expect Lin Feng to cooperate with the unicorn so tacitly. Lin Feng raised the gun and took out the gun. The unicorn rushed in front of him. The attack of one person and one beast has been completed.


    ? For Lin Feng''s strength, the middle-aged people in white don''t dare to underestimate it. The checkpoints along the way can''t stop Lin Feng''s pace. That''s the proof of Lin Feng''s strength.


    ? Besides, just now the three people saw it with their own eyes. Lin Feng easily killed two dark angels. Is this strength false?


    ? The silver sword in the hand of the middle-aged man in white robe fiercely cleaved out and met Lin Feng''s God of war gun. It''s not that the man in white robe doesn''t want to hide. It''s useless to avoid at the speed of Unicorn. Even if he avoids, his partner can''t avoid the attack and killing of the young man in front of him.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, the middle-aged man in white robe was shot back by Lin Feng. His body couldn''t stop, retreated towards the back, and his arm holding the knife trembled again. It was obvious that he had been seriously shaken.


    ? The unicorn, Jieya, rushed to the side, took off the impact of the white robed middle-aged man''s Sabre on Lin Feng, then made a round turn and rushed to the white robed middle-aged again. At the same time, Lin Feng''s cutting magic gun was lifted again. Under this move, take the white robed man down! This is the price of blaspheming the sacred beast of China!


    ? But at this time, the bald man, who was very close to the middle-aged man in white robe, ran away and came between Lin Feng and the man in white robe. His body sent out a blue halo to resist Lin Feng''s impact on the man in white robe.


    ? When Lin Feng saw the cover, he recognized it. It was the extreme of water. The shield of Xuanshui yuan force was extremely amazing. For a moment, it was very broken. He controlled the Unicorn Jieya and rushed towards the woman in red. The beheading gun in his hand attacked fiercely.


    ? The woman in red is approaching the middle-aged man in white. Lin Feng''s shot is too sudden. She can only hastily pick up her arms to resist!


    ? When a woman in red was shocked to fly and her strength in the field was scattered!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s original divine power fiercely impacted the woman in red, confused her, and then continued to impact! This time Lin Feng''s shot is merciless, just to kill! Kill!


    ?¡° I never kill women, but in order to maintain the dignity of the four holy beasts! Make an exception today! This is the price you pay for desecrating rosefinch! ~ " Lin Feng came to the woman in red with a twinkling and shot out! You''re going to kill the woman in red under the gun!

 Chapter 813

    It''s not a special case. Lin Feng really doesn''t want to kill a woman, but now she has to kill, because if measured by the standard in Lin Feng''s heart, the woman in red should die. No matter how it used to be, now she desecrates the rosefinch of the four holy beasts, she should die.


    ? Originally, middle-aged people in white robes, women in red and bald men would not be so unbearable. It was Lin Feng''s sudden burst of momentum that made him a little stunned! Lin Feng ran away without knowing why, making him a little dizzy. It''s the same as who did Lin Feng''s wife.


    ? At the moment when the three were a little dizzy, Lin Feng''s thunderous blow came. Where could the three expect? One was caught unprepared and was broken by Lin Feng''s domineering attack, which formed a situation of breaking one by one.


    ? The man in white robe is fast enough, but he has been bombarded by Lin Feng''s first shot, his blood churns and energy concussion. He has no chance to rescue, while the bald man''s speed is slow and it''s too late to rescue.


    ? Seeing that the woman in red is about to die under Lin Feng''s gun! No one can stop it!


    ? The woman in red, who was reflected by Yuanshen, looked at Lin Feng''s cutting gun and approached in front of her body! There''s no way to avoid it! His eyes are full of peace, which is really peace, a kind of peace of liberation.


    ? Hong LAN admits that she hasn''t done anything immoral in her life. Today is the first time. It''s really the first time she works against her conscience. Now she has to go somewhere else. This is cause and effect.


    ? At the same time, Honglan''s heart is also relaxed, Huaxia? I have tried my best for China. After this shot, who can shoulder the responsibility? Let''s have a rest!


    ?¡° Stop, she''s a rosefinch! " The white robed middle-aged man''s mind flashed a glimmer of Qingming. What did the boy in front of him just mutter? Four holy beasts? Kill for the dignity of the four holy beasts? Which four holy beasts?


    ? The white robed middle-aged man who has no way can only try to shout, hoping to save his sister for countless years.


    ?¡° What did you say? " Lin Feng''s chopping gun was stuck in the throat of the woman in red and turned around to ask.


    ?¡° I didn''t say anything. I just want to tell you that she is a rosefinch and this seat is a white tiger! " The white robed middle-aged man came out behind the bald man. His face was very ugly.


    ?¡° "Chinese rosefinch, Chinese white tiger?" Lin Feng''s chopping gun trembled a little, and he was eager to know the answer.


    ?¡° Do you know Huaxia? Who are you? " The bald man''s small eyes were cold.


    ?¡° I am a Chinese, a genuine Chinese soul. How can you prove that you are a Chinese Holy beast? Do you know the respect of the green dragon? " Lin Feng looked at the bald man! The blood in my heart is boiling! Burning!


    ?¡° Our boss, Qinglong, is famous! " The bald man tried to open his eyes with respect, but it was a little hard for him to open his eyes.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t feel funny about the bald man''s expression, but felt the seriousness of the bald man and the respect from the bottom of his heart.


    ?¡° Ah!...... I''m Lin Feng. I also know Tuolin, Lin zunzhe! Qingyun venerable! " Lin Feng took back his gun, roared up to the sky and expressed his excitement. If Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun knew about meeting other three holy beasts in this environment, they wouldn''t know how happy and excited they were! After the roar, I said it. I know it!


    ?¡° King, brother! Where are they? " The woman in red rushed to Lin Feng''s body and asked anxiously.


    ?¡° They are in Xuansheng land and are now practicing. Because they have been suppressed for 20000 years at the low-level interface, they are still in the recovery stage. " Lin Feng jumped off the unicorn.


    ?¡° King, if you''re all right, just be all right! " The eyes of the woman in red were shining. It was tears. It was tears of joy when she knew that her brother had nothing to do.


    ?¡° They are all fine. Don''t worry! " Lin Feng took out three jars of wine and threw them to the three. He held a jar of wine and drank it violently!


    ? When he came to the holy land this time, he got Yuansheng stone, Yuanli Jinjing and Lin Feng happy, but he was not as happy as he is now. He could meet three elders in his hometown, which is Lin Feng''s biggest harvest this time.


    ?¡° Second brother, I said, who is so fierce, singing all the way, leaving us behind and telling us that we don''t even have soup to drink? Is this our Chinese people or are they fierce enough? " The bald man put down the wine jar and wiped his mouth.


    ?¡° Three elders, I don''t know what you need, baby. Lin Feng''s hands are in the hands of the first six floors! " Lin Feng said with some embarrassment. The key is that he was too cruel and didn''t leave anyone else at all.


    ?¡° Before we met you, we really needed the stone of Yuansheng, but we don''t need it now. " The white robed middle-aged man smiled and said!


    ?¡° Why? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand!


    ?¡° When we came here, we hit the holy king of our position. We were caught off guard and broke in. Without the yuan holy stone, we can''t achieve the holy king. We don''t have good fruit to eat when we go back. Now it''s not a problem. We''ll refine a ring that can hold people in two days. Just take us to see brother! " The middle-aged man in White said the reason.


    ?¡° What do you call your predecessors? " Lin Feng leaned slightly and asked.


    ?¡° This western sacred animal white tiger is famous for its taboo white marquis. She is the southern sacred animal rosefinch, famous for its taboo red haze. This is the northern sacred animal Xuanwu, famous for its taboo Xuanli! " White tiger introduced Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Lin Feng met three elders. There is no need to refine the storage space. The Reverend Lin gave me a space ring, the holy Lin world. It''s no problem to take the three elders back. " Lin Feng formally saluted the three with a fist.


    ?¡° Well, that''s better. You can see big brother in more than 50 years. What are your plans? " Bai Hou looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° I''m going to practice for some time. I''ll go to the seventh floor to see the stone of law and take it down. " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    ?¡° No, inside the seventh floor, there is definitely the existence of the eighth level peak holy king. You can''t do anything now. It''s death! Our goal is only set at the sixth floor! " Zhuque Honglan shakes her head and doesn''t support Lin Feng''s decision. She doesn''t want Lin Feng to take risks.


    ?¡° Young master, just two hours before you came, you killed the six winged angel holy king! Nothing is impossible! " Jieya, who has been humanized, looks down on Lin Feng and says that Lin Feng is not satisfied with sending him to death!


    ?¡° Jieya, this is my elder and needs to be respected. " Lin Feng stops Jieya and doesn''t want Jieya to offend rosefinch Honglan!


    ?¡° You killed the six winged angel king? " Bald man, Xuanli touched his head and said he didn''t believe it!


    ?¡° It''s just a fluke. Let''s enter the holy Lin world. There''s nothing to search here for now! " Lin Feng looked at the three and said.


    ?¡° OK, you take us in. " Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li all let go of their fields and gave up their resistance to Lin Feng Yuanshen! To tell the truth, this is an incomparable trust. If they are not Chinese, they will not give such trust if they say anything!


    ? Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the three people and Jieya into the holy Lin world.


    ?¡° OK! This style, this environment, is the king''s favorite environment. " The woman in red glanced at the inside of the holy Lin world and said.


    ?¡° Well, the snow feather carving is my brother. He has made slow progress in cultivation temporarily. He is also my brother. He used to be a creature summoned by the dead, but now he has wisdom and soul. This elegant was originally a guard on the fifth floor. He is now my partner. " Lin Feng introduced his friends to the three holy beasts!


    ?¡° Good, good, that snow feather carving, slow progress? Not a problem. " Bai Hou glanced at the snow feather carving, looked at Hong LAN and said with a smile.


    ?¡° This won''t work for the time being. It will be wrapped up in this seat in the future. " Rosefinch Honglan nodded and said.


    ? Lin Feng believed Honglan''s words very much, because the sacred animal rosefinch is the real king of birds! There is no doubt about this!


    ?¡° Then Lin Feng thanked Bai Yu. " Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° it ''s nothing! It''s not difficult! " Rosefinch Honglan shook her head and her eyes were still looking around!


    ?¡° Lin Feng thought, "let''s improve our strength first!" Lin Feng took out the three yuan holy stones. Lin Feng is not stingy to the people and predecessors in his hometown!


    ?¡° Is this the stone of Yuansheng? " Xuanwu holy beast, Xuanli''s eyes are shining! Looking at the stone of Yuansheng in Lin Feng''s hand.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s eyes looked at the place where I closed, because the yuan God sent a violent shock! Is this the completion of my cultivation?

 Chapter 814

    There is only one reason for soul concussion, that is, there is something wrong with the Buddha. There will be no other things that can affect Lin Feng''s yuan God in the Holy Land and temple, let alone Lin Feng is still in the holy Lin world!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t care about giving Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li the stone of Yuan Sheng. Holding the stone of Yuan Sheng in his hand, he dodged to the front of the space where I closed my door.


    ? Lin Feng''s place of isolation is the room where he used to live with Diao zier. It was a small attic on the second floor, but no one can get in without Lin Feng''s approval.


    ? Now the small building is emitting colorful milli light. The colorful milli light is not very stable. It rises and shrinks, and fills the whole small attic!


    ? Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li also followed. Lin Feng twisted his body and threw the three yuan holy stones to the three people. He continued to observe the small building. This is a big event. If the master successfully broke through to the holy king, it can be said that he can sweep in the Holy land!


    ? Seventh floor? The seventh floor is not a problem. Even after cleaning here, Lin Feng still has the opportunity to find other temples, continue to search for land and continue to search for treasure.


    ? Lin Feng knows what''s going on. He is surprised and expected, but Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li are not. I don''t know what''s going on! Is there something locked up here?


    ? Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li also explored with the power of the yuan God, but when they met the colorful milli light, the power of the yuan God was directly destroyed, not scattered, but directly destroyed!


    ? The three people were shocked and looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was. The power of the yuan God was destroyed in an instant. What character was inside? This unconscious cultivation can reach this level? What order is this? It is impossible for the eighth order middle saint to have such power.


    ? Because the colorful light contains the great power of heaven and earth, which can easily destroy everything and be unmatched!


    ? Holy king? Is there a holy King practicing here? Or is the king imprisoned here? Can''t you hold it now? Because the three people looked at Lin Feng and saw that Lin Feng was also nervous. Obviously, they didn''t know what the situation was now.


    ? Several people stood here and observed. Everyone was shocked and nervous.


    ? The colorful light in the attic is becoming more and more prosperous. It wraps the whole attic. As soon as it rises and shrinks, it''s like breathing. Lin Feng is a little nervous. He points a small stick for himself, and his hands are shaking. This is a breakthrough. It''s going to enter the eighth level peak.


    ? Just as Lin Feng''s stick was lit, the colorful milli light soared, and the attic was bombarded into powder. A figure sat in mid air. Then the colorful milli light quickly retracted, retracted, and retracted to the figure sitting in the air. When the light retracted, the man stood up, walked in the air, and walked in front of Lin Feng in a few steps, Stand on the side of Lin Feng.


    ? The two people are as like as two peas, not Lin Feng''s master. Which one is this?


    ? After Lin Feng''s original master got up, the original gods of the two people got in touch and began to be unable to contact. It was because all of Lin Feng''s original gods were silent in the stone of the yuan saint and realized what the power of heaven and earth was and what the way of heaven was!


    ? Now that they have successfully passed the pass, they have made contact. I knew it in an instant. During this period of time, and my separation has also got my understanding. As long as I close the pass, I can understand the power of heaven and earth, but it just takes a time.


    ?¡° Three elders, this is my true self. Now I''m going to shut up. " Lin Feng said hello to Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li and patted the unicorn on Jieya''s shoulder! After giving the storage ring to the Buddha, he entered the living space of Lin Tianjiao.


    ? Lin Feng''s original Buddha is already the cultivation of the holy king and can sweep the temple. When he is separated, he can safely shut down and feel the power of heaven and earth. As long as he is separated, he can also feel the way of heaven. The yuan God is stronger and combined with his own energy. That is, when he steps into the holy King''s rank, he can cross this level without the help of the yuan holy stone.


    ?¡° Three elders, are you refining the yuan holy stone now, or wait until you leave the holy land? Lin Feng will go to the seventh floor and get some Yuansheng stones for Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi Zun. " Lin Feng said to the three.


    ?¡° Big brother, big brother! I can fight with you. It''s the same as before. You kill the big one and leave the little one to me! " The same bald little monster as Xuanli ran over.


    ? When running, it was shaky, but it was extremely fast. Several dodged in front of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, when fighting, take care of yourself and safety first! " Lin Feng patted the little monster on the shoulder. For the strength of the little monster, Lin Feng is very relieved. Even if the eighth level Saint wants to hurt the little monster, it is difficult to do it! Lin Feng knows the physical strength of the little monster, and his attack power is no less than that of other eighth level saints!


    ?¡° We don''t plan to refine the yuan holy stone for the time being. Let''s go out and refine it. If we don''t refine this, we will never achieve the throne of the holy king, let alone break through the throne of the holy king. The heavenly way of Bauhinia continent repels us. This is a tragedy, just like a stepmother''s child! " The white tiger holy beast said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. I broke through the seventh level and broke the boundary myself. I''ve broken this rule. Come slowly. You''re going to go back to refining. Let''s go to the seventh floor and see what''s going on on on the seventh floor. " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the little monster and Jieya and the three holy beasts out of the holy Lin world.


    ? At the sixth floor of the holy land, the Unicorn Jieya returned to its body. Lin Feng turned over and stepped on the unicorn''s back. At the same time, the power of the field broke out, wrapped the people and began to move forward. As soon as Lin Feng''s field was opened, it was hundreds of feet! The exploration range of the power of the yuan God has been increased to countless times, which is the strength of Lin Feng after he achieved the holy king!


    ? In Lin Feng''s field, the three holy beasts can be explored with the power of the yuan God, because Lin Feng did not use the field to suppress, but just opened the original field of the Holy Land and created a natural space.


    ?¡° Master Bai Hou, our intermediate interface is gone. Is there any advanced interface? " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and asked. His heart was filled with hatred. All this was made by the two * egg women.


    ?¡° I don''t know. Even if there is, it doesn''t look like it, because when the power of destruction came, all living things were destroyed inside. Even if the interface exists, there will be no result. The three of us don''t know whether it exists or not! " Hong Lan said sadly and mentioned the Chinese tragedy, which made everyone feel bad.


    ?¡° After breaking, it will be brilliant again. Master Honglan, do you know what I wish in the future? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° What wish? " Bald man, the forward speed is slow. It''s the flight wrapped by white robed man with Yuan Li.


    ?¡° After rebuilding China, tear up space, destroy a small island country and a garbage race. " Lin Feng has a vivid memory of that inferior nation, who will pick things when he has nothing to do!


    ?¡° Your wish will come true, our wish will come true! " Bai Hou nodded.


    ?¡° I don''t know what guards the passages from the sixth floor to the seventh floor. I remember that the guards of treasures and passages on each floor are at the same level. Is it still the holy king of six winged angels? " While flying towards the entrance of the seventh floor, Lin Feng said to himself.


    ?¡° It seems that everything about the holy land hall is spread falsely, which is not very accurate. Don''t you say that there won''t be a holy king below the sixth floor? " Honglan is not satisfied with some rumors.


    ?¡° It''s no big deal. If it''s dangerous, it''s a big deal. If you enter the holy Lin world, what can even the holy king do to me? " Lin Feng is very confident that he can kill the holy king when he is a great saint in the eighth rank. Now that he has achieved the holy king, will he still be afraid of the six winged archangels? If you can get out the eight winged archangel, Lin Feng may be convinced, and the rest of Lin Feng won''t pay attention.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know what''s in the seventh floor, but there won''t be more than the six winged angel holy king in the sixth floor!


    ? At the end of the sixth floor, Lin Feng saw a shocking scene. A white robed man with his back to Lin Feng was locked with a shiny iron chain on his clavicle, but the white robed man was still elegant and his hair was combed in perfect order!

 Chapter 815

    "You go back, I don''t want to kill!" The man in white has no echo.


    ?¡° Are you Minghe? Are you singing crane? " Xuanli''s voice trembled!


    ?¡° Who are you? " The white robed man twisted his body, and the iron chain clattered.


    ? Whooping crane? Xuanli met? Did the Chinese fall here? Lin Feng was shocked. What''s going on here? How could the people Xuanli knew be in the temple?


    ?¡° I''m Xuanli, Minghe. Why are you here? " Xuanli ignored everything and rushed over. He was in a hurry to break the iron chain. He looked a little crazy!


    ?¡° Brother Li, don''t waste your time. You can''t keep doing it. It''s made of dark iron outside the sky. Let''s talk for a while. " The white robed man stopped the crazy Xuanli.


    ?¡° Minghe is an immortal beast in China. Although it is not as famous as our four holy beasts, it is also a famous figure. The most important thing is that he is Xuanli''s close friend of life and death. " Looking at Lin Feng confused, Honglan explained to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng came forward and threw a jar of wine to Minghe. He looked at the iron chain! Can''t the dark iron outside the sky be opened? No matter what iron, it is also dead. Such a big living man can''t solve an iron chain?


    ?¡° Minghe, tell me how to open it? " Xuanli grabbed Minghe''s shoulder and shook it.


    ?¡° It''s useless. It''s not affected by external forces. There''s a phagocytosis array inside, which can devour all the forces added to the iron chain. It''s more domineering than the imprisonment chain! You go there! I''ll wait for you to come back! " The white robed man said to the crane.


    ?¡° No! " The unicorn under maple lin speaks!


    ?¡° What? " Lin Feng didn''t understand how Jieya said so definitely.


    ?¡° When we pass, he will die and disappear immediately. This is the rule of guarding in the holy domain. His original God is bound by the rules here. If he defeats him, he can be relieved, but if he doesn''t try his best to defend, then... " The Unicorn Jieya knows the rules of the holy land.


    ?¡° You bastard. " Xuanli slapped the white robed man in the face with his right hand!


    ?¡° Brother Li, I''ve lived long enough, but I''m not willing to see you. Minghe is relieved. In the end, I hope I can help you last! " Minghe said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° You think you can stop us? Good! Just ask me to try your strength! " When Lin Feng grabbed his left hand, an energy big hand appeared and directly grabbed Xuanli back. Then he swung his left hand to pull the people behind him, and then swung the split sky gun of his right hand. The seven color energy brought bursts of pressure.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to see any member of Huaxia in trouble when he has the ability. Although he is not himself or the Savior, as long as he meets them, no matter how deep the water is, he will pull them out, even if he falls inside!


    ?¡° Who are you? Since you came with brother Li, Minghe is trying your strength. If you can''t speak! Your life is more expensive than mine! " The body of the white robed man was shocked, and the blue waves hit in all directions.


    ?¡° Hua Xia Lin Feng, you made a mistake. I don''t know about other people''s lives, but my Chinese life is precious in Lin Feng''s eyes. Take out your pride in China. " Lin Feng''s body shook, his body soared into the sky, stood two feet in the air, and sent Jieya to safety with a swing of his left hand.


    ? Lin Feng knows that if he wants to save the singing crane, he must seriously defeat him. Jieya can''t play any role in the battle of the holy king. Now Lin Feng''s speed is much faster than that of the Unicorn Jieya!


    ?¡° Well, since you are Chinese, you don''t need to give in. This is an insult to the soul of China. Today we will fight with all our strength. " The white robed man also rose into the sky, and the iron chain clattered.


    ? However, the length of the iron chain is very long. This iron chain only affects the battle range of Minghe. In close combat, it will not have any impact on it!


    ?¡° Fight with all your strength. Well, this is our Chinese man. " The blood in Lin Feng''s heart is boiling.


    ?¡° I called the crane. I was at the beginning of level 9 and was suppressed by the holy land. Now it is the peak of level 8. However, the combat experience and consciousness are level 9. You''d better be careful! " A machete appeared in Minghe''s hand.


    ?¡° Ha ha, no matter whether you were at the beginning of level 9 or at the middle of level 9, as long as you are still at the peak of level 8, you will be defeated. After the battle, we will take you home. " Lin Feng laughed with some sadness.


    ? Have the people and experts in their hometown been reduced to this degree? Lin Feng''s heart is filled with grief and anger, extreme grief and anger, damn rules. Now he has to take the people from his hometown and fight with all his strength.


    ?¡° Minghe is happy to be immortal. If Minghe wants to be immortal, he must fight with all his strength. " The machete in the white robed man''s hand chopped out fiercely, and a half moon shaped blade came towards Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well done! " Lin Feng drew a semicircle with the split sky gun in his hand, and a rotating seven color light sent out. A blue knife awn collided with each other. Both of them stepped back more than twenty feet and stood firm. A move handed over the autumn equally.


    ? Minghe''s cultivation is higher, but Lin Feng didn''t fall down by relying on the hegemony of the seven system integration of the broken sky sword yuan!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng can escape, but in order to respect the Chinese elders, Lin Feng did not choose to avoid, but chose to carry it hard!


    ?¡° OK! Good. " Minghe laughed and rushed up again. The machete in his hand attacked Lin Feng again!


    ? However, Lin Feng will not choose hard connection. Although he is not afraid, it is completely unnecessary. He has his own advantages. Why not? Fighting is to use one''s strengths to bump into the weaknesses of others, and use one''s hardest place to attack the softest place of the enemy.


    ? Lin Feng''s strong points and strong attack power have been leveled when his cultivation lags behind others! Lin Feng chose the body method advantage. As for the means of Yuanshen''s impact, Lin Feng should stay until the end. That''s his means of winning. Now he can''t use it. Once it is used, it will be more difficult for him to win again.


    ? In order to save Minghe without mistakes, Lin Feng must really defeat Minghe without a trace of water. With the decisive body method of Lin Feng''s seven system integration, it is launched.


    ? At this time, the power of the perfect integration of the seven systems is shown. Lin Feng''s body method includes the elegance, flexibility and strangeness of the wind, the burst of the fire, the explosive power, and the softness, smoothness and continuity of the water.... The speed of thunder.


    ? After Lin Feng''s perfect body method was used, Minghe fell into the disadvantage in terms of speed and body flexibility. There are all kinds of skills in the world, but they can''t be broken quickly. Now it is incisively and vividly interpreted by Lin Feng.


    ? Minghe''s cultivation is higher than Lin Feng''s, but he can''t keep up with Lin Feng''s movement speed, so he falls into passivity and the master can only parry!


    ? Lin Feng''s body method gained an advantage, and the split sky gun in his hand attacked quickly.


    ? Now the fighting situation is called the three holy beasts watching the battle. They are extremely nervous. They know something about the strength of Minghe. Their cultivation has been suppressed to the peak of level 8, which is absolutely invincible at the level of level 8 holy king.


    ? For Lin Feng, the three just know that they are strong, but after all, they have just entered the level of the eighth level peak holy king. Will they be the opponent of Minghe? Obviously, Minghe can''t release water. If you release water, the battle will be meaningless!


    ? At the beginning of the battle, Lin Feng was not used to the attack means of the holy king, and he could not use the power of heaven and earth freely. However, during the continuation of the battle, Lin Feng''s attack was more and more fierce and sharp, and he was more and more skilled in the means of the holy king. The field of seven series integration also gradually suppressed the blue field of Minghe.


    ? The spectators are getting more and more excited. Everyone urgently hopes that Lin Feng will win. Lin Feng can''t afford to lose. Once he loses, Minghe has no hope of getting away.


    ? Minghe can''t get away after winning. He has to fight with all his strength to win. This is the tragedy of the disaster in China now!


    ?¡° Take my shot! " Lin Feng, who took out the divine punishment staff in his left hand, roared!


    ?¡° Come on! " The machete in Minghe''s hand was also fiercely chopped out.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, the two separated for dozens of feet, but at the moment of separation, the power of Lin Feng''s field broke out, and the Yuanshen impact also sent out!


    ? A hard touch, Yuanshen impact, and then melee is Lin Feng''s means to win!


    ? After the impact of the yuan God, Lin Feng''s body method played fast. With a flash, he came in front of the Ming crane, and the split sky gun was on the throat of the Ming crane!

 Chapter 816

    "You lost!" Lin Feng''s gun is still on the throat of the singing crane.


    ?¡° I lost? " Whooping crane put away his sword! Application can''t say whether it''s joy or sorrow!


    ? However, Lin Feng felt the perception of the yuan God, and Minghe''s body shook. To be exact, the yuan God fluctuated.


    ?¡° Now we can study the problem of chains. " Lin Feng stepped back two steps, put away the split sky gun and divine punishment staff, and ordered a small stick. He walked towards the chain beside Minghe.


    ?¡° This chain is not a problem. The big deal is that I just waste my clavicle and an arm. What really binds me is actually the damn rule, the rule of going deep into the yuan God. " The singing crane said slowly.


    ?¡° Yes, no big deal, just break the clavicle temporarily. " Xuanli the great saint said and stared hard at his small eyes.


    ?¡° It''s easy to say. Can I fly without the clavicle of my left arm? " Minghe looked at Xuanli and said something that almost made Lin Feng fall. You are the holy king. Do you want to fly your wings?


    ?¡° Are you running slow or something? How many things are you delayed without a wing? What''s the matter? Lin Feng has just entered the holy King stage. It''s easy to defeat you and save you? Are you not satisfied? " Hearing Minghe''s words, boss Xuanli didn''t want to. In order to save you, how much risk did the boy from the lower world take? You''re still chirping!


    ?¡° Brother Li, I''m just talking about it. I''m not dissatisfied! " Minghe whispered, obviously unwilling to refute Xuanli''s words, as if he was worried about Xuanli''s rage!


    ? In the general trend of the beast clan, the four holy beasts are the king. Xuanli, the Xuanwu holy beast, is similar to the imperial edict to the beast clan. In terms of personal relations, Xuanli is the eldest brother of Minghe. Now Minghe''s cultivation is higher than Xuanli, but Xuanli is angry. Minghe should be honest and dare not refute or refute. At the beginning, Xuanli''s big slap in the face is an example! When the emperor beats his ministers, can they say a word? Brother, brother, dare you talk nonsense?


    ? Lin Feng studies the iron chain. First, he studies elsewhere. As long as he understands it in other places, he will study where the iron ring buckle of Minghe''s clavicle is.


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, there is still an old saying. If there is positive, there is negative. If there is a problem, there is a solution to the problem. Everything is relative. It depends on how you can find the key!


    ? After trying for a few times, Lin Feng found that the power of pure * * could not be pulled away, and those with energy were swallowed up. The exploration of the power of Yuanshen was also swallowed up. The iron chain was designed very badly, which was similar to the imprisonment chain, but much stronger than the imprisonment chain. It was not a level. This thing even swallowed the power of Yuanshen. How did he fix it? Lin Feng''s not big head is a fake.


    ? It''s possible that Lin Feng doesn''t want to see Minghe waste his clavicle. If he wastes his clavicle, it will hurt the foundation of the body and it''s difficult to recover! It is also a great blow to strength.


    ?¡° If you want to leave, you give me an axe to look at here, and try your best without hurting yourself! " Lin Feng called the little monster, pointed to the chain and said!


    ? Swallowing array itself is a dark attribute. Lin Feng plans to see what effect the axe of the little monster has! Because the little monster is a dark attribute!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a startling explosion, the fierce axe of the little monster fell on the chain!


    ? The huge anti shock force shook the little monster''s body more than ten feet away and fell a dog to eat shit! The polished iron chain was also shaken by the fierce axe of the little monster like a silver snake!


    ?¡° Le... "


    ?¡°*£¬ What are you doing? "


    ? Two voices sounded at the same time! But it''s half, there''s no movement! Then there''s "Boo! Poof!! "


    ? The flying of the iron chain naturally drives the singing crane on the head of the iron chain. The swinging force of the polished iron chain pulls it. Can the singing crane not hurt? The iron chain is locked on the bone. Doesn''t it hurt? It''s fake if it doesn''t hurt. Who dares to say it doesn''t hurt, then who will try? Minghe opened his mouth and shouted half a sentence. His body was driven by the iron chain and hit Xuanli in front of him! The rest of the sentence will be blocked back!


    ? Xuanli didn''t know what was going on, so he was hit by Minghe, and they both flew up. Can Xuanli not scold? But it''s also half a sentence, because before one sentence is finished, it falls to the ground. The remaining half a sentence is hit back by the Ming crane!


    ? The appearance of this scene is called watching. Bai Hou and Hong LAN can''t help laughing. Is this a graceful singing crane? Is this the northern Xuanwu of the four holy beasts? Now it''s all a rolling gourd!


    ?¡° Little bastard, uh, little bastard, can''t you take it easy? " Lift up the singing crane on his body, Xuanli slaps the soil on his body and looks at the little monster. He is very dissatisfied. It hurts, but it doesn''t hurt. Wipe it. It''s a shame. It''s spread. Will the holy beast''s face still be?


    ?¡° What are you shouting? My big brother told me to cut it! " The little monster said very arrogantly and pointed to Lin Feng. The little monster is used to doing things according to Lin Feng''s meaning. What are other people''s opinions? The little monster is not a bird. This is his own man. Xuanli is not murderous. There is murderous. The little monster doesn''t care who you are. The hatchet will take action!


    ?¡° I just want to try the hardness of the iron chain. Don''t move. I''ll see the effect of chopping this axe. " Lin Feng finished, lit a cigarette, found the piece cut by the little monster and looked down.


    ?¡° How''s it going? " Honglan took a few steps forward and asked Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Don''t do anything. If you do it again, I''ll fall apart. " Minghe said with a bitter face.


    ?¡° Shut up, it''s none of your business, hold on! " Xuanli dislikes Minghe again. He talks too much and is not obedient!


    ?¡° It''s OK. It''s OK to cut in a little and break it. Master Minghe, don''t worry. Next time I''ll control the iron chain to prevent it from shaking! Tell the little monster to continue cutting! " Lin Feng looked at the trace of the iron chain and said. At the same time, he was very embarrassed about the axe that the little monster had just stabbed people.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, even if it''s broken, it''s not a matter to hang it around your neck for such a long time. " Xuanli blurred his small eyes, touched his bald head and said his views.


    ?¡° Where are so many things? I broke them first and took the Ming crane away. "I said." Bai Hou came over and said.


    ?¡° Also, I think more. People took it away first and are studying it slowly. " Xuanli nodded and understood the truth. When can''t he study the iron chain handle?


    ?¡° I''ll try! " The rosefinch Honglan''s body soared into the air, turned into a fiery red bird, restored the rosefinch''s body, opened his mouth and spewed out a red and white flame, burning the pure iron chain.


    ? After burning for a long time, the iron chain is still the same, but the roaring crane over there can''t stand it. The energy shield can''t stand it. The heat guided by the iron chain is shaking all over. The iron chain is on the bone. Who can stand the heat.


    ? In desperation, Honglan can only turn into a human body and fall to the ground. She shakes her head. "Unfortunately, my rank is not as good as before, and I can''t send out the fire from Nanming. Otherwise, the iron chain will burn out in an instant."


    ? Inside is the swallowing array. Burn the array here, and then study the external problems of the iron chain! Thinking of the movement of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen here, seven Yuanshen fires flew out of the Yuanshen sea, rotating around Lin Feng''s head, and then entered with Lin Feng''s control. Don''t you devour the inside of the pure iron chain? The power of the yuan God? See if you can swallow the fire of Yuanshen!


    ? It''s difficult to call a broken iron chain. Lin Feng has a big ignition, so he doesn''t believe it can''t be solved! Lin Feng understands that this iron chain is so powerful now. It mainly absorbs energy like a prison chain! However, the confinement chain only absorbs physical energy, and this polished iron chain absorbs all, Yuan Li energy and Yuan Shen energy!


    ? Now Lin Feng is going to try himself. Try it with the soul fire hand that turns emptiness into reality. In fact, it is dangerous for Lin Feng to do so. If the seven soul fires are swallowed up, it will definitely be a great blow to Lin Feng''s strength and it will be difficult to recover for a period of time!


    ? The appearance of Lin Feng''s seven Yuanshen fires surprised Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li. Several people are not people who don''t know goods. The refinement of Yuanshen fire can only be achieved by fully mastering the artistic conception of this attribute. Now Lin Feng has seven Yuanshen fires, so the attribute has been greatly achieved!


    ? Now Lin Feng, no matter what else, wants to see how much the polished iron chain is!

 Chapter 817

    At the beginning, Lin Feng''s divine power entered the inner part of the iron chain and was directly swallowed up. There was nothing in it. Now the seven divine fires entered the inner part of the iron chain and rotated like a big lotus without being swallowed up. Lin Feng began to observe the inner part of the iron chain. The inner part of the iron chain is a spatial array, A rotating black hole pulls Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire rotates, resisting and deadlocked against this huge pulling force!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng had a clear understanding. It was this rotating black hole and rotating black vortex that absorbed all the attacks on the iron chain and called the iron chain solid and unbreakable! Now his Yuanshen fire has blocked the hole and the big mouth of swallowing, so now he can''t continue swallowing. This is the best time to break the chain!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand. The broken sky sword yuan poured into the gun body, quickly drew it out and cut it on the iron chain!


    ?¡° Click! " A crisp sound came out. Under the attack of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, the pure iron chain became two sections, and Lin Feng''s seven yuan God fires floated out!


    ? Lin Feng wiped his forehead and was a little afraid. Next door to Mahler, this is his own Yuanshen fire. It''s strong enough, or it will be swallowed up. It''s really silly. This Yuanshen fire is Lin Feng''s root! If something happens, if Lin Feng wants to refine the fire of Yuanshen again, he doesn''t know how long it will take and how much power of faith it will need to refine!


    ?¡° Broken? It''s broken? " Honglan is a little surprised!


    ? Just now, Hong LAN showed her true fire. She didn''t shake the iron chain. Now Lin Feng waved his arm and cut off the iron chain? This is incredible. Is it the fire of the soul that works?


    ? People watching this scene were shocked by how powerful the axe of the little monster was. As we all know, it didn''t hit the iron chain very much and couldn''t be cut off.


    ? We all know how powerful the flame of the sacred animal rosefinch is. Can''t we put the iron chain? Now Lin Feng cut it off with one shot, which was a little unexpected. Later, we all understood that Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire may play the most important role! Otherwise, there would be no such thing!


    ?¡° I''ll try! " Seeing that Lin Feng broke the chain, Xuanli''s two big palms put on the iron ring buckle of Minghe''s clavicle again, pulled it hard, and planned to break it. What happened? The roaring crane showed its teeth or didn''t break!


    ?¡° Didn''t you destroy the array inside? Why can''t you open it? " Xuanli couldn''t hang up on his face. It was too embarrassing. He defended himself bravely, but he got a big oolong.


    ?¡° Perhaps each section is an independent swallowing array? " Lin Feng lit a small stick for himself. Just now, the fire of Yuanshen was swallowed by the black hole, and the pressure was still huge.


    ?¡° You''d better come! " Xuanli couldn''t speak. He continued to toss and lose face.


    ?¡° Take a break and I''ll break it for master Minghe. " Lin Feng pulls out a small stick and nods to the singing crane!


    ?¡° Ming He, why are you here? " Bai Hou asked a question that everyone wanted to know.


    ?¡° When the accident happened that year, I was defeated by two ten winged archangels and couldn''t even run. Finally, I saw other gods and seven top experts attacking me in a hall. Then I lost consciousness. When I woke up again, it was here! When you wake up and have consciousness, you will know that if you want to guard here and block the invaders after 20000 years, you don''t have to guard here with all your strength and don''t swear to death, there will be only one end! " The singing crane smiled bitterly at himself.


    ?¡° Second brother, maybe there are a lot like Minghe. Do we Chinese people also exist in other temples? " Xuanli''s eyes are full of biting eyes!


    ?¡° There must be, because at the beginning, I was not the only one arrested, but also several others. " Minghe affirmed Xuanli''s statement.


    ?¡° As long as our people are still alive, we will have a chance. Now we are sure that the king is still alive and the boss of our four holy beasts is also alive. Soon we will gather. " Bai Hou came forward and patted Minghe on the shoulder!


    ?¡° Now it''s OK. We don''t have much time. When we get rid of it, we''ll find other temples and sweep all the temples. Our colleagues can''t be persecuted any more. " Lin Feng came to Minghe''s body, holding the iron clasp in his left hand and the split sky gun in his right hand. The fire of seven yuan gods appeared again, rotating into the iron clasp to resist the big mouth of swallowing the array and swallowing the black hole. Then he picked up the gun and cut off the iron clasp.


    ?¡° Free, thank you, little brother! " The singing crane owes himself to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° This iron chain is good. Whoever traps you, let''s lock who later! " Lin Feng accepts a gift from Minghe! Put away half of the polished iron chain, then ran to the root of the chain and a large column near the stairway, cut off the iron ring buckle at the root of the chain and put it into the storage ring.


    ?¡° Do you need a break? " Bai Hou looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ? At the level of Lin Feng, physical consumption and Yuan force consumption are no longer a big problem. The consumption of yuan God is the real consumption and will have an impact on yourself! We all understand this!


    ?¡° No, I was thinking that this hall was controlled by our opponents. " Lin Feng shook his head and said!


    ?¡° In fact, we have understood that this is our overseas battlefield spread in China, and other interfaces are called holy land! " Bai Hou said in a low voice.


    ?¡° Foreign battlefields are opened once every five million years, but we never participate in the Chinese interface, because we think it is meaningless. The promotion of foreign objects is not as solid as our own cultivation. " The woman in red, Zhuque Honglan explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What the hell is going on? " Lin Feng asked eagerly. Lin Feng wanted to know the exact news! Now someone knows what''s going on. Can Lin Feng not be eager?


    ?¡° There is a blank in the connection of the intermediate interface. In China, we call it the extraterritorial battlefield. This is also a battlefield for competition. The eight advanced interfaces and the eight gods. When this is a place for trial, there is a corresponding Golden Hall for the advanced interface of each attribute. The gods of the advanced interface participating in this matter will place treasures in the hall of the corresponding attribute, Call the potential people of the intermediate interface to compete and promote the new force of the lower world to break the boundary. " Honglan explained to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° There is also our Huaxia interface here? " Lin Feng was a little shocked by the news.


    ?¡° yes! But it shouldn''t open.. Will it open? " Bai Hou, Hong Luan and Xuan Li looked at each other! What did all three think of? All with shock on his face.


    ?¡° Second brother, Daozu said that our Chinese Foreign Battlefield on the intermediate interface and the hall of Tu Shen domain on the advanced interface have been closed, and the channels to enter the battlefield and Tu Shen domain have also been closed, so no one can enter the golden palace corresponding to China! Now, when we come in, the golden hall will open? " Honglan''s face was excited.


    ?¡° Yes, the Golden Hall of China was closed before and can''t be opened. The reason why it can''t be opened is that the creatures with Chinese soul didn''t come in. Now we come in, we should open it. " Bai Hou was also shocked and said!


    ?¡° I understand that the key to opening the temple of China is that it needs Chinese people to enter the battlefield. Before, it couldn''t be opened because the channel was closed and no Chinese people came in! " Lin Feng understood the meaning of Bai Hou and Hong LAN.


    ?¡° Unexpectedly, the so-called holy land is an extraterritorial battlefield! We even entered here? " Xuanli shook his head funny!


    ?¡° Do not participate in the war, this mentality is good, do not participate in the competition? This decision is an idiot''s decision. Without competition, there is no driving force for progress. In this way, it is inevitable that backward development will be backward, and backward races will be eliminated. This is a natural law! " Lin Feng now has doubts about the leader of China. How similar is it to the last imperial dynasty in Lin Feng''s previous life and modern history?


    ? Having such a leader has a great relationship with the tragedy of China!


    ? Lin Feng''s words call that the faces of several holy beasts are ugly, but Lin Feng''s words are the truth. Backward races will be eliminated. This is the law. It can''t be wrong!


    ?¡° Go to the seventh floor. Now it seems that there are so many things! " Lin Feng dodged and got on the back of the unicorn again!

 Chapter 818

    To tell the truth, at this time, Lin Feng''s heart is very disappointed. Respected predecessors, how did he make such an idiot decision? Is it all pseudo Taoism in your head?


    ? Lin Feng even decided that if he saw this so-called Taoist ancestor in the future, he should ask him how to be a leader. An idiot''s decision has ruined thousands of lives in China and ruined the whole Chinese interface. How did you become a Taoist ancestor? Are you qualified?


    ? If you want to die, you should die yourself. If you don''t have that leadership ability, don''t do that position. Lin Feng doesn''t have three holy beasts. He is devout to the so-called Taoist ancestor. Work is work, and pass is pass!


    ? Lin Feng understands a truth, that is, the soldiers are a bear, and they have made a nest of the four sacred beasts of China into a bad one? Less Chinese experts? The reason why it''s so miserable is that policymakers don''t have a wise choice.


    ? The combination of the light God and the dark god can exert the power of destruction, so you can''t eliminate the hidden danger in advance. You have to wait for others to come out and can''t resist it? Lin Feng thought more and more. What kind of dog grass is this.


    ? Lin Feng, who was more and more depressed, turned around and smashed the railing of the stairs, venting his anger. This is a person''s incompetence, which led to the whole tragedy of China. It is so cruel and unfair to thousands of Chinese creatures!


    ? This is caused by a person''s pseudo Taoism and a person''s idiot idea. To be honest, Lin Feng''s heart is full of hate now!


    ? Lin Feng hasn''t seen the so-called Taoist ancestor. He doesn''t have the respect in the hearts of other experts. Do you still admire this idiot decision-maker? In Lin Feng''s heart, he has raised the hatefulness of the so-called Daozu and the so-called decision-maker to the same level as the light God and the dark god! They all died a thousand times, which could not alleviate their sins.


    ? Now the three holy beasts are thinking over what they said to Lin Feng. They think what Lin Feng said is not unreasonable. The way of heaven is natural selection and survival of the fittest. It is wrong to instill the idea of inaction and indisputability. This is a decision-making mistake. You can have indisputable ideas, but you can''t have a fighting and enterprising attitude.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, what we want you to say is reasonable, but do you know a word? That is, those who are in the game will lose if they worry a lot, and it is better to grasp it than anything. " Bai Hou patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ? Bai Hou knows Lin Feng''s mentality and thinks that Lin Feng''s mood directly affects Lin Feng''s momentum in the field. Now Lin Feng''s field is tumbling and roaring. This is the portrayal of Lin Feng''s heart.


    ?¡° Yes, what the elder said is right. Lin Feng is too persistent. In the future, everything is in the future. China will flourish in our hands. In order to surrender in all directions and celebrate in all directions, we must ask those who despise our Chinese Tianwei to pay the price of bleeding, and apply the words of an excellent emperor on our low-level interface. Those who violate our Chinese Tianwei will be punished even if they are far away. " Lin Feng stopped and trembled. If the leaders of China''s advanced interface could have the spirit of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and the hegemony of the first emperor, wouldn''t they sweep the world and sweep the eight advanced interfaces? Who dares not be convinced?


    ?¡° The Chinese soul will never die. If you offend our Chinese Tianwei, you will be killed even if it is far away. Well said, this is the Chinese people and the courage of the Chinese soul! This seat can''t represent others, but where do you want to fight in the future? I''ll follow you. Everything is free! " Bai Hou was infected by Lin Feng''s momentum and said his promise!


    ?¡° Rosefinch, red haze, will not fall behind! " Honglan''s words fell to the ground with a voice. Women don''t want to dream! This is the momentum of the Chinese Holy beast, the South away holy beast and the South rosefinch!


    ?¡° Xuanwu, don''t give up. The white tiger and rosefinch have moved. They can''t do anything else. I''ll give it to Xuanli! " Xuanli''s small eyes shine.


    ?¡° Ha ha, if all people are united, why worry about the failure of major events, the benevolence of heaven and the absence of rules, then formulate our Chinese rules! Rules that belong to us! However, Xuanli, you are wrong. In a word, as long as I Lin Feng is alive, I won''t call my comrades in arms or my brothers to block knives and guns for me. That''s not what men do. You are predecessors, but I, Lin Feng, have the pride of my Lin Feng! Such a thing cannot happen to me. My dignity does not allow it! " At this time, Lin Feng didn''t regard these three holy beasts that were famous all over the world as predecessors, but as comrades in arms and brothers.


    ?¡° Well said, it''s been 20000 years. Today is the happiest day. See you, do you know what we see? That''s the unyielding Chinese soul. What''s that? Is that the root of China? That''s Huaxia hope. Come to the bar without saying anything else! " Bai Hou''s eyes were red and his breath was very unstable.


    ?¡° Sixty years has passed. Less than ten years have passed. That''s enough time left! This jar of wine today is the beginning of a new chapter in the history of China. After this jar of wine, we began to sweep the holy land. In the past, there was no dispute. Now we have to fight. There is only one overlord in this holy land war, that is, I, Huaxia Linfeng! I want all the contenders here to know the prestige of China. Starting today, Lin Feng''s volunteer is to spread the prestige of China all over the world! For this goal, I will sacrifice my life! Even if Lin Feng died in the war, the Chinese soul should be printed in their hearts! Let them know the blood of my Chinese soul! " Lin Feng waved his arm. There was a jar of wine in front of everyone. Then he held the jar and drank it on his back!


    ? The rest of the people, with nothing else to say, were drinking from the wine jar!


    ? After drinking the wine, Jieya was confused and shocked, because Jieya obviously felt that there was more domineering spirit in Lin Feng''s yuan God, which made everyone willing to surrender to the king.


    ? At this moment, in the blood and anger in his heart, Lin Feng''s king was domineering and officially revealed his greatness! Not only Jieya has such a feeling, but other holy beasts also feel it!


    ? There are many people with high accomplishments, such as white Marquis, red haze, Xuanli and singing crane. Even the saints on the Ninth level of the Chinese interface did not have the momentum of Lin Feng.


    ? Even the Taoist ancestors in those years can''t be compared. Taoist ancestors have an atmosphere of submission, but it''s definitely not. Lin Feng''s overbearing King momentum, to be frank, is that you can''t refuse to obey the overbearing. If you refuse to obey, you will fight the overbearing you obey. With the overbearing of suppressing everything, this is a temperament. You can be stronger than me, but you also have to fight the overbearing King momentum if you refuse to obey!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t think much, but others were shocked. Lin Feng is the cultivation of the eighth level, and his future is unlimited. At present, it''s like this. What if he breaks through the eighth level and reaches the Ninth level? What about the ninth median? Up to the Ninth level? What happens? Momentum into the sky?


    ?¡° Jieya, as long as my Chinese soul is immortal, all other races and all interfaces are among Lin Feng''s conquest, but you are different. You are my partner, you are my Lin Feng''s brothers and sisters. When you leave the temple, you will be free. If you have something to do in the future, find me Lin Feng, and as long as you can do it, you will help you! " The reason why Lin Feng did this is because at this time, Lin Feng has the determination to kill the world, desperate and strong determination to kill the world!


    ? Lin Feng understands that the Unicorn Jieya is a holy race. It is obviously inappropriate to follow her to kill the world. Therefore, Lin Feng is unwilling to force her. No feelings are false. After all, she has lived and died together, so she said that as long as Jieya has a promise to respond to her requests, this is an explanation to her brothers! This is the explanation to the partner! This is also a man''s account!


    ?¡° Young master, you said that Jieya is your partner like him. A partner is to live and die together. Jieya once felt an ideal of the young master! That is, one person, one horse, one shot, walking in all directions and looking down at the world. Jieya doesn''t want to say anything else. She hopes to be one of them. " Jieya pointed to the of the little monster and said.

 Chapter 819

    "No matter your cultivation level, as long as Lin Feng goes to war, he will take you every war. After leaving the holy land, practice hard!" Lin Feng patted Jieya on the shoulder and got up and walked towards the seventh floor!


    ? Before reaching the entrance of the seventh floor, the gate of the seventh floor was hit by the force of the field from Lin Feng and drove towards both sides.


    ? Lin Feng''s right hand is carrying a crack gun, so he leads the people to rush in!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about everything. Lin Feng wants to see what else exists in the temple and can threaten himself. When his strength is strong, Lin Feng''s momentum has changed!


    ? After entering the seventh floor, Jie Ya turned into a body and went to Lin Feng''s side. Lin Feng''s body was in a trance and came to the back of the unicorn.


    ?¡° How many elders, into the holy forest world? Or? " Lin Feng asked Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li beside him. As for the singing crane, Lin Feng didn''t need to ask or worry. After all, it was the cultivation of the eighth level peak holy king. It was the top existence in the holy land. As for the little monster, he could take it back at any time!


    ?¡° We may not be able to help you, but if there is a battle, we will not escape! " Hong Lan said as soon as she put her strange weapon!


    ? Looking at the unique weapon of rosefinch Honglan, Lin Feng knew that it was the life artifact of the sacred animal rosefinch. It was the shape of a feather. There was nothing strange about it!


    ? Lin Feng was also afraid. At that time, he received his shot quickly, and Bai Hou shouted in time. Otherwise, the trouble would be big. In order to maintain the glory of the four holy beasts, he killed the rosefinch of the four holy beasts. Isn''t this a great joke for thousands of years?


    ? If you really kill the rosefinch, how can you tell Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun? Lin Feng can''t imagine the consequences. Although the starting point is right, what''s the reality? Lin Feng can''t forgive himself! Fortunately, the brakes are on time!


    ? On the back of the unicorn, Lin Feng''s split sky gun pointed to the front, and the unicorn began to move forward as soon as it shuttled. Due to the natural field of Lin Feng''s seven series integration field against the hall, the unicorn''s speed is very fast, and a shuttle is hundreds of feet, which is inconvenient to display here. If it is convenient, the unicorn is not at this speed, even if it is thousands of miles in a flash, It''s not bragging. It''s true.


    ? However, there are so many opponents on the seventh floor. There are no dark angels with two wings. The patrol is all four winged archangels. When Lin Feng is the eighth rank middle saint, the four winged angels don''t pay attention to it, and the heart directly despises it!


    ? Fighting is a massacre. The unicorn shuttles, Lin Feng cuts it and shakes it away, and then the sky splitting gun flies out obliquely. The rest is the energy of the left hand to recover the crystal core.


    ? Lin Feng''s three moves are like flowing clouds and flowing water, without a trace of constraints. The four winged Archangel has only the share of being killed in front of Lin Feng, without a trace of fighting back!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s original superb artistic conception, combined with heaven and earth power and domineering attack after he became the holy king. All the four winged archangels blocking Lin Feng''s progress have become fertilizer for the growth of small monsters.


    ? The people who followed behind looked at Lin Feng on the unicorn''s back. His white robe fluttered, and his feet and a half long hair spread with the wind. The killing was decisive. Their hearts were full of shock, from the bottom of their hearts.


    ? What shocked Lin Feng was his will to kill. As long as his opponents appeared, they were controlled by Lin Feng''s overbearing king. Before he could react, Lin Feng''s attack came.


    ? Where can the four winged archangels resist the attack of the fusion of the seven systems and the power of heaven and earth?


    ? The three holy beasts followed and looked at each other. They were shocked. Is Lin Feng invincible at the same level? Originally, Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li were very proud, that is, they are absolutely top-level among their peers, but after meeting Lin Feng, these have changed!


    ? When Lin Feng was furious and killed, the three had no ability to fight back. Originally, the three thought it was caused by an accident. Now they found that such a result is inevitable, because Lin Feng''s artistic conception and Yuan force are higher than a few people!


    ? The little monster is worried. Now he can''t participate in the battle. Lin Feng is killing and moving forward, which is equivalent to others moving forward at full speed. How can others wipe their hands? Can only watch Lin Feng fight!


    ? Minghe followed behind several people and smiled bitterly as he moved forward. He originally thought that he lost last time because he didn''t know the enemy. Now it seems that no matter how many times he comes again, it will be the same or defeated!


    ? Lin Feng''s battle is not like a battle. It''s just a picture. He drives the unicorn through the shuttle. The crack gun in his hand is thrown. From time to time, two colorful lights appear from his eyes to impact the enemy. Everyone knows that it is the result of Lin Feng''s powerful power of the yuan God, which no one else can do.


    ? We have to be convinced that Lin Feng has mastered all the artistic conception of the seven series. This is Lin Feng''s strong foundation, and this is Lin Feng''s strength to kill vertically and horizontally.


    ? After a day and a half, everyone came to the altar at the last level of the seventh floor, which is also the center of the hall, the seventh floor altar.


    ? This is different from the sixth floor. There are towering ancient trees near the central altar on the sixth floor. There are places to hide, but there are no obstacles on the seventh floor. It is a bare grassland, and there is no possibility of hiding!


    ? When Lin Feng was thousands of feet away from the central altar, three figures rushed up on the altar!


    ? Everyone was surprised when they saw it, because the altar was guarded by three sixth order Angel holy kings. Isn''t this murder? Ask the people in the middle of the eighth level to break through, but you set up three holy King guards in the top of the eighth level! This is not a big pit. What is it?


    ?¡° Take everyone! Back! " Looking at the three six winged angels, the holy Dynasty rushed here. Lin Feng burst out and drove the unicorn, so he rushed to meet the three six winged angels.


    ? In fact, at this time, escape is the best way to avoid its edge, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to retreat and fight! War! War! Lin Feng wants to fight. The tragedy of Daozu''s decision has aroused Lin Feng''s anger.


    ? Minghe knows who Lin Feng shouted to. Without hesitation, the power of the yuan God sent out, wrapped with white Hou, red haze, Xuanli and little monsters, and retreated!


    ? After retreating hundreds of feet and reaching the safety zone, Minghe didn''t understand why he didn''t hesitate to obey Lin Feng''s orders? Have you been influenced by its momentum? A king who has to surrender?


    ? Shaking his head, Minghe began to watch the battlefield. Now Lin Feng is fighting the three saints alone. Let''s not say the result. People have to admire his courage and momentum.


    ? Group warfare? Lin Feng has his own tactics for group warfare, that is to catch one first and then move towards death. Lin Feng knows a truth, that is, it''s better to break one finger than hurt the enemy''s ten fingers. The best tactic to solve group warfare is to kill one finger first!


    ? Now the unicorn''s speed is no longer dominant. Lin Feng instilled the energy of his body into his body to assist the unicorn. At the same time, the yuan force in his body was instilled into the split sky gun, breaking the sky sword yuan cover and breaking the sky sword spirit. He is ready for the best battle!


    ? With the help of Lin Feng, the speed of the unicorn has been improved again. The purple halo under the four hoofs has doubled. A shuttle meets the six winged angel holy king who rushed up first!


    ? When approaching, the unicorn''s forward route was adjusted. It staggered towards the left and gave way to the first six winged angel king. Then it continued to rush forward without reducing its speed. With a turning point in the right direction, it bypassed the second six winged angel king again and rushed directly to the third!


    ? During the unicorn''s advance, Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff appeared in his left hand, intending to kill one with all his strength first.


    ? Lin Feng''s goal is very clear, that is to take the last six winged angel holy King first, and the three six winged angels holy kings rush together. The last rush is the slowest, which is obviously the slowest. When there are still three feet, the unicorn staggers one foot to the left. Although this one foot is not good, it is Lin Feng''s best angle to shoot.


    ? The unicorn moves forward on the left, and the right is the best position for Lin Feng''s right arm to shoot!


    ? Close to the target, Lin Feng''s split sky gun blew out. This is also Lin Feng''s shot of accumulating strength for a long time. One shot is called the shot of the six winged angel holy king!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s gun, the six winged angel holy king was certainly not afraid. The wide sword in his hand cut it out towards Lin Feng!

 Chapter 820

    The six winged angels and the holy king are not afraid. Can Lin Feng be afraid? What Lin Feng wants is such a fighting opportunity. I''m afraid you''ll dodge and you three bird people will fight! Hard spell? Come on.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, the body of the six winged angel holy king was shocked and retreated by Lin Feng. The unicorn moved forward obliquely to help Lin Feng remove the energy impact caused by the two people''s hard collision. Then there was another whirl and rushed towards the six winged angel holy king whose body was still unstable.


    ? At the moment when the weapons were handed over, Lin Feng raised the divine punishment staff in his left hand, and the Yuanshen deprivation was sent out!


    ? In fact, it should be called Yuanshen impact now. If Yuanshen''s strength is weak and is impacted by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, the soul and Yuanshen will be dispersed and directly disappear. Even if the six winged angel holy king is impacted by this impact, it will be unlucky.


    ? At the same level, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact, or can''t cause any fatal damage to the opponent, but it will definitely call the opponent. He is in a trance. There is a blank stage that he can''t control himself. Although the blank stage is not very long, it can be a master battle only in an instant. In a battle at the holy King level, this blank is fatal, What Lin Feng wants is the time of this blank stage!


    ? At the moment when the hapless six winged angel holy King''s mind was blank, the unicorn had unloaded its strength, completed its rotation and sprint, and reached the right side of the six winged angel holy king, which was also the dead corner of the attack of the other two Angel holy kings.


    ? After Lin Feng rushed over and was bypassed by Lin Feng, the two six winged angels slowed down, stopped and turned back to chase Lin Feng again, which created a time gap!


    ? Lin Feng is driving the unicorn at full speed, and the original two Angel kings are also moving at full speed. Slow down in the speed, turn back and start again. Lin Feng''s attack over there has been completed!


    ? When attacking the third six winged angel holy king, the unicorn runs on the left. In order to deal with Lin Feng''s attack, the body of the third six winged angel holy king has been rotating towards the right. Now the unicorn''s running position is the right side of the six winged angel holy king!


    ? This situation has caused a confused six winged angel holy King between Lin Feng and the other two six winged angel holy kings. Lin Feng can attack fearlessly, but the other two six winged angel holy kings can''t!


    ? The most important thing is that Lin Feng can''t attack. When the two six winged angel holy kings are surprised, they intend to bypass this Companion to attack Lin Feng, but it''s useless, because Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun and a violent swing have opened the head of the third unlucky six winged angel holy king!


    ? In the second round of the battle, one of the three guards guarding the seven storey altar fell. With only one move, he was killed by Lin Feng! It''s clean and neat, not sloppy at all!


    ?¡° Kill one? Just kill one? Is that too easy? " Xuanli''s small eyes seem to want to open wider and see clearly. He doesn''t believe his eyes!


    ?¡° Easy? You try, give you three four winged angels, do you kill so quickly? This is the comprehensive result of tactics formulation, timing and strength! " The white tiger looked at Xuanli and said slowly.


    ?¡° Yes, none of the three is good. This unlucky guy who was killed was set as a target at the beginning! " Minghe nodded and said!


    ?¡° With you? Who doesn''t know, he runs the slowest and, of course, the stupidest. If it''s me, I''ll kill him first. " Xuanli can''t talk back to Bai Hou, but he has a set of ways to clean up Minghe! Who called Ming he? He used to be Xuanli''s younger brother!


    ? Lin Feng finished the first hunting target and began to kill the second target!


    ? Lin Feng won''t give two six winged angel kings the chance to attack himself at the same time. Now the unicorn is Jieya, understands the fighting consciousness expressed by Lin Feng''s original God, attacks around a six winged angel king, and always asks the three to maintain a straight line. The outermost one is a decoration. It can''t attack Lin Feng. This is the effect Lin Feng wants most!


    ?¡° The situation of the siege of the three people was simply controlled by Lin Feng into a one-to-one situation. I have to say I admire it. " Zhuque Honglan stroked his weapon with his left hand and looked at the battlefield muttering.


    ?¡° The king can separate a part of his own life space and give him the refined space ring, which can prove how much he values him. " Bai Hou seems to be thinking about something.


    ? After two rounds of fighting, Lin Feng refused to hand over his weapons to his opponent. One of them was accumulating strength and preparing to kill. Lin Feng was not soft on birdmen. Lin Feng was disgusted with these Western garbage and killed two when he had the opportunity. Lin Feng would never be merciful and kill one.


    ? The power storage of the split sky gun is completed. In the anxiety of the attacked opponent, Lin Feng''s split sky gun attacked strongly!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng finally attack in the front, the six winged angel holy king in the straight line of the three people split the wide blade sword towards Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng''s fierce shot, in operation, is called space, which has a violent shock. It can be seen that it is hegemonic!


    ? In the case of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, he called out the six winged angel holy king who fought with the knife and found that it was wrong, but what should we do now? Escape? It''s not a good chance to fight like this. I''ll fight with the loach later. I don''t have a chance to touch it. Anyway, I have companions to help me defend! I can only bite my teeth!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the angel holy king was shocked to fly. At the same time, Lin Feng''s staff was raised, and two yuan gods were launched in succession. You can rush to whoever you can, and you are unlucky.


    ? Lin Feng''s two primordial gods attacked and drove. A unicorn with the impact removed whirled towards the two six winged angel holy kings impacted by the primordial gods.


    ? This also deserved the misfortune of the two six winged angels. When Lin Feng launched the Yuanshen attack, the two people were in the same line. Each of them was hard impacted by a Yuanshen. The one who was shocked by Lin Feng''s fierce shot and his blood churned directly fell into confusion and retreated towards the back.


    ? The most peripheral six winged angel holy king, the power of Yuan Jing broke out to resist the impact of Lin Feng''s power of Yuan Shen. At the same time, his body rushed to one side to avoid the impact of his companions. If two hit one, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    ? One confusion, one avoidance, this is the best chance for Lin Feng to kill. Lin Feng''s driver Unicorn rushed up! A simple chop of the sky splitting gun split the head of the confused six winged angel holy king.


    ? Under the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, even if the opponent wants to explode, he can''t do it. This is the hegemony of Yuanshen''s impact, but such a move is Lin Feng''s exclusive. Others don''t say that there is no method. Even if there is a method, there is no such strong Yuanshen force as Lin Feng!


    ? Kill the second six winged angel holy king. As soon as Lin Feng''s power in the field was shocked, he shook away the body in front of him! Continue to rush towards the last opponent, who is not very smart!


    ? However, under the impact of Lin Feng''s strength in the field, the third opponent''s mind was sober and retreated quickly.


    ? Under the siege of the three six winged angels and the holy king, Lin Feng killed two. Is the remaining Lin Feng still in his eyes? There''s only one left. Lin Feng doesn''t even need any tactics. Hard touch? guerrilla warfare? Feel free!


    ? The only remaining six winged angel holy king, originally fought face-to-face with Lin Feng, but now retreated to avoid. Can Lin Feng''s positive impact be faster? If you want to avoid, you have to be faster than Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng originally spread out, forming a convenient field for the impact of Yuanshen, and began to retract and suppress the remaining opponents! Make it slow down. At the same time, crack the sky gun. One shot is as fast as one shot!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t intend to give this bird man a chance to slow down, so he has to shoot him directly!


    ?¡° The battle is over. One pick three, the momentum is like breaking bamboo. " Bai Hou smiled and said, no jealousy, no envy, only gratification in his eyes, and someone''s gratification in the follow-up of China!


    ? Lin Feng shot seven shots in a row, one faster than the other. The remaining six winged angel holy king can only carry his sword to resist. Due to the suppression of momentum and the traction of Qi machine, he can''t avoid it.


    ? After the seventh gun attack, Lin Feng raised the staff in his left hand, a Yuanshen impacted, and then the eighth gun continued to attack. At the first time when his opponent was confused, he cut his head open. The continuous attack was like flowing water without half a thread, forming a unique kill.


    ? Waving to several people in the distance, he put away the three holy King Yuanjing. Lin Feng''s driver boarded the altar with the unicorn!

 Chapter 821

    On the altar, Lin Feng found it. This is the real treasure house. The fifth and sixth floors are much worse than here. There are three Yuan Sheng stones and more than ten Yuan Li gold crystals. They are glittering. In the middle of things here, there is a diamond gem with flowing light!


    Stone of law! Is this the stone of law? Breaking through the stone of the king''s law, Lin Feng held it in his hand as soon as he stretched out his left hand!


    "That''s it, you can break through the holy king? Countless people are working hard for this? " Lin Feng held the stone and looked at it carefully. He didn''t find anything special about it.


    "Well, that''s the stone of the law. The holy king can understand the law by refining. However, the stone of the law depends on whether it matches his surname or not. Even if it breaks through, the achievements of this life can only be like this!" Bai Hou looked at Lin Feng and said that all the people who followed him went to the altar! Look at the baby in the altar.


    "Take whatever you like. I''ll study the stone of law!" Lin Feng doesn''t attach great importance to those external things. He doesn''t need them anymore. His wife? As long as the life span is unlimited, we don''t pursue any strong combat effectiveness.


    As the saying goes, all those who drown will drown. Their women''s strength is almost. They won''t participate in any battle and there is no danger!


    In Lin Feng''s heart, he just wants his woman to be healthy and safe!


    "Whooping crane is the holy king. We all have the yuan holy stone. Why do you want this? Put it away! What is this? " Bai Hou took two steps forward and picked up a simple long sword next to the stone of the saint of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "The sword of the three saints?" Xuanli looked at the long sword and shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, this is one of the three saints'' swords." Bai Hou hands Lin Feng the long sword!


    "Master Bai Hou, keep it. What''s your opinion next!" As soon as Lin Feng''s left hand was taken away, he took all the babies in, the storage ring! He lit a small stick and scanned the crowd.


    "Second brother, didn''t it spread a long time ago that the temple in the foreign battlefield was a Lingbao? We. " Honglan hesitated half of what she said and didn''t go on!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. The temple here is even a Lingbao, but it is impossible to accept it!" Bai Hou interrupts Hong Lan''s words, because Bai Hou knows what Hong LAN is going to say!


    "Is this temple a treasure?" Lin Feng was surprised and asked, "even Lingbao can''t be accepted. Honglan, what we know is a legend. Is that true? Who knows?" Bai Hou continued!


    "Master Bai Hou, what''s the legend?" Lin Feng is a little curious.


    "A long time ago, I came to China. A talented and amazing person who has been cultivating in the mortal world for several years has soared. He is invincible in the fairy world. All his skills and keys are created by himself, and he has even entered here. He has killed countless interface experts here alone. That world is unique in the Chinese fairy world, and it is also the last time for Chinese people to enter the battlefield outside the country, This should be true. No one knows about that person''s later, unless it''s Daozu! " Bai Hou looked a little nostalgic. After all, he was a proud elder.


    "Proud and admirable." Lin Feng really admires such a person. It''s difficult for one person to walk across the holy land. You know, the order of entry is the same. It''s difficult for one person to walk here.


    "The most shocking secret is that he took over the temple of China. Don''t be surprised. Yes, unprecedented, he took over the temple of China. The rumor is like this, but he said that he can''t call future generations. There is no chance to wander. The temple hasn''t been taken away and remains in the holy land." Bai Hou''s eyes changed from remembrance to worship.


    "Where is he now?" Such a chest and neck can''t be admired. Lin Feng''s heart is boiling. This is a real man. He can kill all sides with blood and think for future generations.


    "His name spread in the intermediate interface, but after we got the Tao, we didn''t hear of him in the advanced interface, and there was no history of him, so it became a legend!" Hong LAN took over and said.


    "Will thunder rob destroy it when it breaks the boundary and soars?" Lin Feng said suspiciously.


    "Impossible!" Hong Lan said loudly!


    "It''s impossible, because someone saw him destroy the boundary breaking thunder robbery! Surprised? It''s said that this is the case. It''s a pity that he has the potential to practice the law of destruction when we kill Lei Jie in the intermediate interface.. His history is obliterated! The advanced interface has no footprints! " Honglan slowly tells the impossible reason!


    "It''s really strange that you have the potential to practice the supreme law, but you don''t leave footprints on the advanced interface. What''s the name of this elder?" Lin Feng believes that such a person''s name should not be forgotten.


    "Meteor flow, awn, light awn, title, fairy emperor flow awn!" It''s a very funny name, but no one thinks it''s funny, because it''s the name of a great man. It deserves to be respected by everyone because it doesn''t accept the temple.


    "Fairy emperor Liu Mang, it''s very good. It''s worth remembering. Let''s go." Lin Feng said to everyone.


    "Well, this should be the temple of darkness. Go out and find other temples. In order to speed up, you take us into the holy Lin world. Now we need to search more babies. We don''t need them, but we can''t form Chinese forces in the future. Babies can''t be less!" Bai Hou looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "OK, let''s go in, find the temple and come out again." Lin Feng waved his hand and took them into the holy Lin world!


    "Jieya, I believe I will also become a figure like Immortal Emperor Liu mang." Lin Feng was not so much subdued by this legend as by the personal style of Immortal Emperor LiuMang.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand how such a talented person can have no history in the advanced interface? Jealous and killed by heaven? Not growing up? No matter what the reason is, disappearing is a fact. To put it bluntly, it is a tragedy! If there is such a strong figure, what bright God and dark god want to destroy China''s advanced interface, isn''t that a joke?


    "Young master, you will, Jieya believes!" Jieya is full of confidence in Lin Feng.


    "OK, let''s go. Go down to the fourth floor. We''ll take the purple scale Jiao couple away. It''s not easy for them. Lovers will get married. This is the beauty of sincerity and benevolence. We want such a thing!" Lin Feng ordered a stick and instructed the unicorn to go to the sixth floor!


    On the way back, there was nothing to do. Lin Feng fully opened the force in the field, and pushed the force in the natural field more than 2000 feet. In this way, each shuttle of Unicorn would be more than 2000 feet! It was much faster than when I came here. I arrived at the entrance of the sixth floor in more than an hour.


    Looking back, Lin Feng shook his head. The trouble of the seventh floor is really not great. The difficulty of the seventh floor is high, but the relative strength of himself is also rising, so it is easier to pass the customs.


    After entering the sixth floor, I took a look at the place where the singing crane is locked. Here? This is the place to bring shame to China, dark god, remember!


    In the open field, Lin Feng drove the unicorn. It took him half an hour to reach the entrance of the fifth floor. The more he went underground, the smaller the area was, and the relative speed was much faster.


    The fifth floor is the place where the Unicorn Jieya has lived for countless years. Since she had memory, she has been here. At the altar in the middle of the fifth floor, Jieya turned around for several times and left. For Jieya, there are indelible memories, happiness and sadness!


    "Jieya, don''t think too much. The wonderful world outside is waiting for you." Lin Feng can realize that Jieya''s state of mind, because he is also a person away from home, he feels very uncomfortable leaving home. No matter what kind of memory, this is the place where Jieya has lived for countless years.


    There was some heavy Lin Feng in his heart, so he narrowed the field and directly clicked several unsightly Jinjia people!


    "Well, let''s go!" Under the elegant four hoofs, the purple halo flashed, and he reached the fourth floor. Just on the fourth floor, Lin Feng saw the purple scale Jiao couple sitting together. However, the purple scale Jiao couple were very embarrassed, and their purple robes were stained with blood.


    "Master, are you back? I was going to protect you for ten years. If you don''t come back, we really can''t keep it. Recently, they rush every day and don''t kill themselves. " Ziming stood up and said with a bitter smile.


    "Jieya, treat them. Ziming and zipiao''er will protect me for ten years! Thank you. Today, let those who hurt you pay the price! " Lin Feng said coldly!

 Chapter 822

    Guard for yourself for ten years! Lin Feng was shocked. It was a desperate guard. Lin Feng knew that the two could leave now. He was guarding for himself, because the two sat cross legged on the stairs.


    The guards in the Golden Hall of the holy land are bound by the rules and can''t go up the steps. Now Ziming and zipiao''er are sitting on the steps, which shows that they have no restrictions on the rules of the holy land.


    "Thank you. Come with me. When you leave the Holy Land in 50 years, you can live freely." Lin Feng smiled at Ziming and zipiao''er.


    "Holy king? The master is now the holy king? " Zipiao''er noticed Lin Feng''s accomplishments and was very surprised.


    "Don''t call me master. Zipiao''er, I let you go. I didn''t want Ziming to be a slave, but because of your love, so I let you go. It has nothing to do with Ziming''s oath to be a slave. I didn''t hear it at all. In the future, you can be free! Come on, look at those bastards who are embarrassing you! " Lin Feng stopped the name of zipiao''er!


    Xuanli didn''t hear this. Xuanli heard it. Xuanli must ask, what''s the matter with our bastard? Wang Ba also has Wang BA''s dignity. Who dares to face me and say that Wang Ba is not easy to try?


    There is no suppression of the power of the field here. The unicorn shakes its head comfortably. It''s cool without suppression. It''s not very comfortable if it tries its best.


    "Ziming, if you see which one has attacked you, point it out." Lin Feng''s divine power wrapped Ziming and zipiao''er, and the couple moved forward. Lin Feng decided to vent his anger for the couple.


    "Forget it, master. It''s not wrong for others to seize the treasure." Ziming doesn''t mind.


    "No, you work for me, Lin Feng. You have to pay back if you suffer a loss." Lin Feng shook his head firmly.


    "Yes! If you suffer a loss, you have to change it back and attack me. You can''t bear to be surrounded by so many people. Anyway, if you are in debt, you can owe it to the master alone. " Zipiao''er reached out and touched Ziming''s neck, revealing the white bone scar, and said with a hate voice, "well, it''s up to the master and piao''er." Ziming no longer insisted. First, he was unwilling to brush Lin Feng''s kindness, but unwilling to refute his wife''s opinion.


    "Ziming, good job. It''s not easy for women to love and respect their wives. You''ve done a good job." Lin Feng nodded to Ziming.


    "Master, that! That''s it. He gave Ziming a sharp knife. " Zipiao''er pointed to an old man who was fighting with the silver armour man with the ghost head knife and shouted! Zipiao''er clearly remembers the opponent who attacked Ziming!


    Feeling Lin Feng''s consciousness, the unicorn rushed to the old man in black robe. The purple light of the right hoof flashed, and a trample shook the Yinjia people away, creating the best conditions for Lin Feng''s battle.


    When Lin Feng came to the old man in black robe, he chopped and directly shook the old man in black robe away. The unicorn shuttled back and forth again. In front of the man in black robe, Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun was put on the old man in black robe''s neck.


    At this time, the fighting on the fourth floor stopped and surrounded. I don''t know where an expert came out and defeated the head of the team, Sai Yundong!


    "Do you know why you should die? Because you shouldn''t hurt their husband and wife! Remember, I''m Huaxia Lin Feng. " Lin Feng''s crack gun shook, and Sai Yundong''s head flew up!


    "Zipiao''er, who else hurt you?" Lin Feng cracked the gun and asked coldly!


    "And him!" Zipiao''er pointed to another leader of the team, charimer!


    "Holy king?" Charimer found Lin Feng''s accomplishments and turned to run. What are you waiting for?


    "Want to go?" Lin Feng''s eyes burst out two colorful lights, covering charimer''s body. Then with a wave of his right arm, a half moon shaped spear flew out. Directly split charimer twenty feet away in two.


    "Is there anything else?" Lin Feng turned and continued to ask. Lin Feng is not polite now. As long as there is, he will kill.


    "Others just took part in the attack. What about Ziming and me!" Zipiao''er shook his head and said.


    "Forget it. Let''s go. It''s just a group of small characters." Lin Feng is too lazy to look at the crowd. The driver Unicorn shuttles to the entrance of the third floor!


    Lin Feng left. The people on the fourth floor of the temple were silly. They had planned to clean up these silver armor people and kill the purple scale Jiaos. Now they killed a king level master on the way. What''s the situation?


    "He came down from above. He must have refined the stone of Yuansheng." A voice trembled and said!


    "One to the sixth floor? With the stone of refining Yuan Sheng, it took less than ten years? It''s terrible. We don''t have to go up. Go and find other temples. It''s estimated that he has raided all of them! "


    "Huaxia Linfeng? If you meet someone, you can hide. Your accomplishments are high. You can kill people without blinking an eye. "


    The appearance of Lin Feng and the decisive killing of Lin Feng shocked these people completely! This man must not be provoked. He is already the overlord of the Holy Land and the crowd!


    Standing at the door of the temple, Lin Feng thought. He waved with his left hand and put a brand of Yuanshen on the door beam of the hall. In case the outside of the hall is the same, he will come in and run for nothing.


    Out of the temple, Lin Feng suddenly remembered one thing, that is, there is an eighth order great saint under the glorious king, who is called Issa. He hasn''t killed him yet. Now he''s killed first. Besides, in the process of looking for him, you can also look for the temple.


    Lin Feng felt his Yuanshen mark and was a little confused. At the same time, his eyes lit up and understood the reason. It was really killing two birds with one stone.


    When Lin Feng felt the mark of the yuan God, he found that Issa moved very fast, which can be said to be a hundred miles in a flash. Lin Feng didn''t understand what was going on. Here in the holy land, the yuan God of the eighth order Saint explored only a hundred miles. How dare Issa move so fast? Or non-stop movement?


    At first, Lin Feng didn''t understand. Then Lin Feng understood that there was only one possibility, that is, Issa at this time was probably at the door of the temple. If he entered the temple, Lin Feng couldn''t feel the seal of the yuan God. Under normal circumstances, Issa couldn''t reach this moving speed.


    After locking Issa''s position, Lin Feng instructed the exclusive beast to start shuttling. Lin Feng''s power in the field is not as powerful as that in the temple. The original power of the yuan God can only explore 300 miles, but now it is thousands of miles.


    With the guidance of Lin Feng''s original God, unicorns shuttle quickly. As long as Lin Feng guides them, it''s time to breathe!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, it was the position reflected by Lin Feng''s original God''s mark. Lin Feng expected it to be a temple, but there was an obvious difference between the temple that Lin Feng entered. The one that Lin Feng entered was gold, the bottom layer was black, and this one was gold, but the bottom layer was red.


    Lin Feng knows that this is the temple of fire element corresponding to the seven elements!


    As soon as the unicorn shuttled back and forth, he stood on the platform at the door of the hall. Lin Feng split the sky gun, the force of the field burst out fiercely, and his eyes scanned all around.


    Originally, I saw that Lin Feng was a person. Many people wanted to get rid of Lin Feng, but Lin Feng''s power in the field with the power of heaven and earth shook back those who wanted to do it.


    "Holy king?" Everyone else stepped back. Who has nothing to do with the holy king.


    "Issa? Rowling and your unlucky companion, ten years ago, on the first day they came in, I sent them on their way. Because they were anxious to enter another hall, they told you to live ten more years. Now you can die! " Lin Feng saw it and said Issa, who didn''t know how to mix with a group of people.


    While talking, Lin Feng also saw the killing Saint Cao Yun and Shaying saint in the other corner! Lin Feng just nodded to him silently! No words!


    Cao Yun and Sha Ying are shocked. Is Lin Feng the holy king? It''s only ten years. Ten years is nothing in the eyes of people practicing. That''s what happens when they flick their fingers. Lin Feng is too terrible!


    You know, when Lin Feng went to the reincarnation mountains, he was a rookie in the middle of the seventh level. Now he is an Optimus giant with an intermediate interface! This is incredible?


    Lin Feng''s return to Xuansheng will certainly cause a bloodbath!


    "Are you Lin Feng? Have you broken through to the holy king? " Issa was shocked by Lin Feng!

 Chapter 823

    "That''s right. Now I''ll cut myself and give you a whole body. I said you don''t come in. Don''t come in. There''s no doubt that you''ll die if you come in. You don''t believe it, eh!" Lin Feng shook his head and said, very sorry for Issa!


    ? Issa knows that she is not qualified to fight with Lin Feng. If she stays any longer, she will be unlucky! The body draws a light and is about to leave, loot? Save your life first!!


    ? Although I know that if Lin Fengtie wants to kill himself, he can''t run away, but as long as he gets off the platform at the gate of the hall, Lin Feng should not pursue. Killing himself is not as important as seizing treasure, right?


    ? If Lin Feng pursues, then there is no possibility of stepping on this hall! So Issa decided that as long as he went down the door of the hall, Lin Feng couldn''t go down the hall to hunt himself for the treasure of the hall. This is the choice of advantages and disadvantages!


    ? Issa''s idea is good, but he underestimates Lin Feng. When he moves, Lin Feng has the power of the field of heaven and earth power. One burst and one suppression of the fierce force controls Issa''s moving speed. At the same time, two colorful lights appear in Lin Feng''s eyes. The two lights are combined into one on the way forward and become a colorful energy.


    ? This colorful energy fell on Issa in an instant. Issa''s body froze and had no sense of progress!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s Unicorn moved, and a shuttle came to Issa''s body. Lin Feng cut Issa in half with the split sky gun in his hand. Then, as soon as the split sky gun was picked, Issa''s storage ring flew to Lin Feng''s hand!


    ?¡° Will you go down by yourself, or will I send you down? " Lin Feng controls the unicorn to turn around and slowly points a small stick for himself. He has a big cross knife and immediately starts. Who can sweep his momentum!


    ? Who can come here is a fool? Lin Feng''s meaning is that it''s obvious to clear the scene. If you stay, it''s a dead end! Lin Feng obviously won''t be soft!


    ? One by one! Puff, jump down. If you have this time, go to another hall. It has only been ten years. If you have a chance, you may have something to make a profit. You can''t make a profit here. You have to die.


    ? After Lin Feng''s clearing words, everyone ran away, leaving only Cao Yun and Shaying here. After all, they are allies and come in together!


    ?¡° Don''t go in either. I''m fast and can''t take care of you. You want holy crystal and domain stone. Come back and I''ll give it to you! I''ll give an explanation to the king of broken air. This time, the king of broken air will give me a place to come in. I helped him kill three people and will also give him the stones he needs! " Lin Feng said to Cao Yun and Sha Ying.


    ?¡° We understand. " Cao Yun and Sha Ying are only obedient. Can they not be obedient? Here is the fist is the hard truth. Besides, Lin Feng''s practice is also benevolent and righteous.


    ?¡° Ziming, zipiao''er, just stay here and heal! If someone comes up to win the treasure, just blow it down. " Lin Feng said to Ziming and zipiao''er standing on his side.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, master. You won''t let others in and affect you. " Ziming said.


    ? Nodding, Lin Feng drove the unicorn into the hall and rushed inside!


    ? Lin Feng knows that there is no treasure on the first few floors! Those eighth level middle level saints, and then garbage, rush to the third floor to get the baby is no problem!


    ? But all the good babies are in the back. It''s no use rushing in the front. The big deal is the stones in several fields. Yuanli Jinjing and Yuansheng stones are only after the fourth floor!


    ? Lin Feng drives the unicorn and rushes forward without stopping. The guards here are different from the dark hall where Lin Feng goes in. The guards here are flame people, but Lin Feng doesn''t bother to pay attention. The extreme speed of the unicorn is not what flame people can catch up with.


    ? Besides, there is Lin Feng''s holy King level field suppression. The flame man entered Lin Feng''s field. The suppressed flame is dim and the attack power is reduced, which is no threat to Lin Feng.


    ? On the third floor, Lin Feng met two forces, a team of four, who were attacking the guard of the third floor stairs. The guard of the stairs was a giant more than two feet high and braved the golden flame. Ignoring others, Lin Feng was suppressed in the field and attacked by the yuan God. Then with a fierce shot, he cut his head open, and a fist fire system Yuan Jing came into Lin Feng''s hand!


    ? Lin Feng, who killed the guard, entered the fourth floor without stopping, leaving two small teams stunned.


    ? Now the guard is killed, but the two teams are also depressed. Both teams have found out what strength Lin Feng is, holy king! The holy king of the eighth level peak, how can we win the treasure?


    ? The guard is gone. There is no obstacle to entering the fourth floor, but what else are you doing on the fourth floor? There will be no soup. It''s a white battle to go in. It has no meaning at all. It''s better to quit and go elsewhere!


    ? Lin Feng entered the fourth floor, released his own field, pushed against the natural field in the main hall, and rushed directly to the middle altar on the fourth floor! There is only one end to blocking the guard, that is death!


    ? In the middle of the altar, a violent field is suppressed, and then the power of the yuan God will put the baby into the storage ring!


    ? After all this, Lin Feng didn''t stop. He rushed directly to the fifth floor without any hindrance. Several shuttle unicorns came to the end of the fourth floor!


    ? At the end of the fourth floor is a flaming lion with eight steps of great sage cultivation. Seeing Lin Feng rushing, the flaming lion''s eyes are full of helplessness and nostalgia for life. He rushes towards Lin Feng!


    ? Obviously, the flaming lion recognized Lin Feng''s accomplishments and knew that he was not Lin Feng''s opponent, but the rules of the temple, those who do not fight die, their bodies die and their souls disappear. The flaming lion had to fight!


    ? For such eyes, Lin Feng was shocked and understood the truth! The sky splitting gun is fired to repel the flame crazy lion, and the yuan God impact is issued. Then there is a fast sprint. The sky splitting gun is against the forehead of the flame crazy lion!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng felt the body of the flaming lion shake, and his eyes were clear. Lin Feng knew that the restriction of the temple on the flaming lion had been lifted.


    ? The reason why he didn''t kill the flaming lion was the look in the eyes of the flaming lion. Lin Feng, who put away the split sky gun, didn''t stop. He directly entered the channels on the fourth and fifth floors and continued to kill!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to waste time before the fifth floor. For challenges and threats, Lin Feng knows that they will appear only after the sixth floor. There will be no threat to Lin Feng under the holy king!


    ? The fifth floor is a sea of fire, full of flame giants in the middle, with the domain protection of the holy king, which can not pose a threat to Lin Feng!


    ? Next to the altar on the fifth floor is a flame giant. This flame giant is one-third higher than other flame giants, with a mark of fire on his forehead!


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is the flame giant king, that is, the guard at the command level!


    ? However, no matter what race you are, after all, there is a huge difference in rank, and Lin Feng is an extreme existence in the same level. He was repelled by Lin Feng for two consecutive shots, and then the yuan God attacked and killed him with a combination attack again.


    ? On the altar on the fifth floor, there were three Yuanli gold crystals, a pile of holy crystals and several domain stones that Lin Feng valued! Yuanli Jinjing is definitely the most precious thing for the holy king.


    ? In the past, the blue sky heart could dominate the Xuansheng continent because it refined a piece of Yuanli gold crystal and gifted magic power.


    ? After the last Holy Land treasure hunt, Charles was able to compete with lanlanxi because he refined a Yuanli gold crystal, which shows the importance of Yuanli gold crystal!


    ? In terms of value, Yuan Sheng''s stone is not as high as Yuan Li''s gold crystal. That''s because a person can only use one piece, and it is only needed by the eighth rank middle saint. The holy king doesn''t need that thing. What the holy king needs is Yuan Li''s gold crystal and the stone of law!


    ? Lin Feng put away the tired baby and continued to attack. Lin Feng was on the fifth floor of the dark holy land hall, but he got the baby twice. I don''t know if the fire element hall will surprise him!


    ? At the end of the fifth floor, Lin Feng saw an eighth order holy fire crow! The son of a bitch was attacking from a distance. Lin Feng ignored her because the fire crow didn''t threaten Lin Feng and Lin Feng didn''t bother to clean her up.


    ? When the fire crow soared, Lin Feng''s strength in the field compressed the body guard, and a sprint reached the channel from the fifth floor to the sixth floor!


    ? Looking at the Flamingos still flying and barking, Lin Feng is angry. He''s here. There''s nothing for you. What else do you shout? Feel like a fork?


    ? Lin Feng, who was very angry in his heart, directly took the rosefinch, the sacred beast rosefinch and Honglan out of the holy Lin world!


    ? Aren''t you the eighth order ox fork of fire system? I want you to see what is the king of fire beasts!

 Chapter 824

    "What is this? Fire crow! " Honglan came out and didn''t quite understand what was going on! Then I saw the roaring fire crow and understood! I see. Lin Feng''s intention to call himself out!


    ?¡° Master Honglan! I''ve come. It should be all right. It''s still roaring! It''s easy for me to kill it, but I want to call this bastard. Do you know who is the king of fire beasts? Want it to know, fire beast king! Only the Chinese rosefinch! " Lin Feng looked coldly at the fire crow in the air!


    ?¡° Well, go and clean it up and leave it to me. " Honglan''s body soared into the air and turned into a rosefinch. The flame soared around her. There was a huge difference between the two big birds on the flame!


    ? The flame on the Flamingo is dark red, while the flame on the rosefinch is red and white!


    ? Seeing the sudden appearance of the rosefinch, the original sound of the fire crow disappeared, and the body shrank slowly.


    ? Because the fire on the rosefinch is under the authority of the king, it has made the fire crow have no chance to fight. However, it has to be bound by the rules of the hall. It can''t do without fighting! War is death! Fight or die! It''s called the fire crow confused!


    ?¡° Master Honglan, just ask him to see it, so that he won''t be arrogant. Let''s go! " Lin Feng''s watching fire crows now is just like watching mole ants. It can''t arouse Lin Feng''s desire to fight!


    ?¡° Just let it go today. Rosefinch Honglan will arrive in a spin. On the stairs, I don''t care about the fire crow anymore, because I don''t think it''s necessary and waste time!


    ? At the moment when Honglan came to the stairs, there was a dull noise, and the fire crow fell down in mid air. There was no sign of life!


    ? At the moment when Honglan fell on the stairs, Lin Feng felt that the Yuan Jing of the fire crow knew the Yuan Jing in the sea. It was broken as soon as it shook and accepted!


    ? Then Lin Feng understood that the fire crow was killed by the rules of the hall. When he came in, he had no chance to intercept it. Even if he couldn''t intercept it, because it wasn''t the fire crow. If he didn''t stop it, he couldn''t stop it!


    ? But when Honglan appeared, it was not that the fire crow couldn''t stop it. Because the fire crow was afraid to fight and didn''t fight, he asked Honglan to climb the steps again. This is not allowed by the rules, so the fire crow became a victim of the rules!


    ?¡° Hey! You can''t live without doing evil. I''ve come here. You''re still shouting loudly. What''s the matter, not looking for death? " Lin Feng can only say that he is to blame for the fate of the fire crow.


    ? Lin Feng stepped on the passage from the fifth floor to the sixth floor and was about to leave. However, the fire crow flew close to provoke. Only then did Lin Feng get angry and get the rosefinch out.


    ?¡° Eight liang of meat in one body, half a catty of cerpi, dead! " Hong LAN glanced at the body of the fire crow and said!


    ?¡° Well, let''s go! " Lin Feng nods to Honglan, takes it back, arrives at Shenglin boundary, and continues to set out!


    ? On the sixth floor, Lin Feng feels that he has entered the erupting volcano. There are burning flames everywhere. The guards here are fire crows, flying fire crows!


    ? Lin Feng props up the broken sky sword yuan cover! The power of the field was released, protecting the elegance from the influence of the flame, and rushed towards the center of the sixth floor! There is a blind fire crow. Lin Feng directly turns it into a crystal core.


    ? In Lin Feng''s eyes, the fire crow, the eighth rank great sage, is nothing. It''s not enough! That''s the life of the material!


    ? In the dark temple, Lin Feng entered the sixth floor and wanted to hide. Here, Lin Feng didn''t need to kill anyone who didn''t open his eyes. This is strength!


    ? Lin Feng is also glad that he is an advanced dark temple. If he comes to the flame temple first, it will be more difficult! After all, there is no place to hide here. We can only fight hard.


    ? It took Lin Feng a long time to hit the sixth floor of the dark temple step by step. There are still hidden objects and obstacles. What about here? Although there are flame areas and flame resistance, it is impossible for fire crows to form a large-scale group war, but it is also much more difficult!


    ? Shake your head to get rid of useless emotions. Lin Feng will kill the unsightly fire crow. After all, the fire system Yuanjing in the middle of the eighth order will be used in the future. This is a good baby elsewhere!


    ? After two days, Lin Feng went to the altar on the sixth floor and saw the commander guarding the sixth floor!


    ?¡° Hell three headed dog? " Lin Feng recognized it! This three headed dog is like Hellfire!


    ? Seeing an intruder, the body of hell''s three headed dog moved like a hill. One of the dog''s heads was a dark flame facing Lin Feng.


    ?¡° This is Hellfire? It''s clearly the nether flame. Why is it called Hellfire? " Lin Feng knew that rumors were untrustworthy. The nether flame and regional fire were just one thing.


    ? Although the hell three headed dog is the eighth order middle King level, Lin Feng hasn''t paid attention to it. Do you spell it? Spell it! Lin Feng knows that it''s useless to use speed at this time, because hell has three dogs and three heads. The angle of each head is 120 degrees, so it''s useless for you to want to deal with it!


    ? Lin Feng is annoyed with these things in the western world and hates them from the bottom of his heart! It is said that this three headed dog is the pet of Hades, and now it''s here?


    ? Then Lin Feng understood that it was a rumor that in the temple of fire element, there was no surprise here that there was a hell three headed dog with dark and fire attributes! The guards in this temple can''t consider it from a normal point of view. Attribute? The light unicorns have all appeared in the dark temple. Is there anything else to be surprised?


    ? Thinking is thinking. The battle can''t stop. Lin Feng''s power in the field erupted to suppress the attack of the nether flame. He took the divine punishment staff in his left hand and rushed towards the hell three headed dog. He planned to abolish one of its dog heads first.


    ? The nether flame entered Lin Feng''s field and was infinitely suppressed. When it was about to reach Lin Feng, a milky white mask appeared on Jieya''s body and wrapped Lin Feng and herself.


    ? This is the unicorn''s holy light defense, and the attack on the dark system is restrained. When resisting the attack of hell''s three headed dog, Lin Feng and Jieya are still rushing forward. At the same time, Lin Feng''s broken sky sword yuan cover is fiercely exploded towards the front, impacting the flames on both sides of himself and the unicorn!


    ? After breaking the fire attack, Lin Feng rushed in front of the hell three headed dog. He had a crack gun for a long time in his hand and blew it out! With the burst of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, a rotating seven color gun awn broke the black protective flame on the hell three headed dog and rushed to its head.


    ? At the same time of the split sky gun attack, Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff in his left hand also raised. A Yuanshen impacted and sent it out!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know how many yuan crystals are there in this hell three headed dog, one? Or three? But no matter how many, the dog head must be destroyed! If one doesn''t work, kill three!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s close attack, the gun awn arrived. The hell three headed dog can only try to spit out a flame to resist the sharp gun awn!


    ?¡° Roar! " Lin Feng''s fierce shot penetrated the mouth and back of the head of the hell three headed dog! Where is it so easy to resist? The attribute of the broken sky spear is sharp. It cuts everything and penetrates everything!


    ? Lin Feng''s shot is not actually fatal, because the crystal nuclei are on the head. Lin Feng''s shot still can''t hurt the hell three headed dog, but it''s enough to call the hell three headed dog injured!


    ? When the hell three headed dog was angry, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen hit!


    ? The hell three headed dog impacted by Lin Feng Yuanshen seems to have become a statue. The flame is gone and the roar is no longer! Because Yuanjing''s power is resisting the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen''s power, she has no ability to care about others.


    ? Lin Feng wants this effect. The sky splitting gun in his hand is fiercely chopped out, and the target is the injured dog head of hell three headed dog! At the same time, Yuanshen impact is sent out again!


    ? This hell three headed dog is different from other opponents. Other opponents can be solved with one shot, but this can''t be solved. This guy has three lives, and Lin Feng can''t win one shot!


    ? However, Lin Feng doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. One opportunity will give the three dogs the biggest blow!


    ? There is no suspense. The head of the injured hell three headed dog was split by Lin Feng, and a Yuanjing fell on the ground!


    ? The hell three headed dog roared when he was badly hurt. At the same time, Yuanjing''s power also broke away from Lin Feng''s first Yuanshen impact! But Lin Feng''s second Yuanshen hit!

 Chapter 825

    Lin Feng''s purpose is very simple, that is, to destroy the hell three headed dog with a series of blows, not to give it a chance to slow down, and to destroy it with one push!


    ? Wipe, if you''re a Chinese Tiangou, who''s OK, and a three headed dog in the garbage area, who won''t kill you?


    ? Just because a head was cut off, the hell three headed dog, whose yuan God restored Qingming, fell into confusion again under the impact of Lin Feng''s second yuan God. Attack? resistance? None of the three regional dogs had time to do anything! Lin Feng''s split sky gun is coming!


    ? The second head without suspense was also opened by Lin Feng. This is the bullying of Yuanshen''s impact, Lin Feng''s mace, the omnidirectional and unfavorable mace!


    ? When cutting the head of the second three headed dog, Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff at the back left was raised again! Is to have three dogs in the region, Le! Regional dog, three heads have changed into one! When you don''t have the ability to resist, form a kill!


    ? The second head of the hell three headed dog was cut off by Lin Feng. At the same time, the third head was sober and roared. The two heads were gone. The pain tore the heart and lungs. Two thirds of Lin Feng''s two guns were broken under the original 100% yuan force. Two Yuan Jing who knew the sea were broken by Lin Feng and two Yuan Jing were destroyed. This situation is called the strength of the hell three headed dog, Fall straight to the bottom of the valley.


    ? It''s the tragedy of hell''s three headed dog. However, the tragedy doesn''t stop. It continues. When it roars and opens its mouth to bite off Lin Feng, Lin Feng''s third Yuanshen impact is coming!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t intend to give the hell three headed dog a chance to fight back. It''s so hard! Fight for energy, consume war? That''s so troublesome. Lin Feng doesn''t consider two shots if he can solve it with one shot!


    ? Under the impact of the third wave of Yuanshen, the attack of one hell dog stopped again. With the completion of Lin Feng''s third gun attack, the mountain like body of the three hell dogs fell down, the life ended and the task of guarding the altar ended!


    ? Put away the three holy King Yuanjing. Looking at the dead bodies of three dogs in the area where there is no defense and burned by the six layer fire sea, Lin Feng reluctantly shook his head. This is the rule, the rule of the law of the jungle.


    ? No matter where it is, the truth is in the hands of the strong. He ordered a small stick. Lin Feng''s driver Unicorn went to the six story altar. The altar is still the same. There are a pile of Yuanli gold crystals and two Yuansheng stones.


    ? This Yuanli gold crystal is like the precious stone of Yuansheng. There are few Yuansheng stones. This is to limit the number of holy kings. If there are more holy kings, the intermediate interface will not be disordered?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t count it carefully, so he put it away directly. Yuanli Jinjing, the more this thing is, the better. Now there are five more Yuansheng stones, and so many temples haven''t been found!


    ? Lin Feng estimated that it should be possible to sweep all over and get dozens of pieces. After giving them to Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, no one has more than a dozen wives. It''s no problem! There are enough people around you! Then in the future, you can create dozens of experts!


    ? After cleaning up the sixth floor, Lin Feng''s driver Unicorn began to rush towards the seventh floor. I don''t know what the channel on the sixth and seventh floors is guarding! There is nothing more powerful than a terrier!


    ? At the end of the sixth floor, there was a large fire crow king. All three dogs in the region were killed. Of course, the fire crow king with one head was not in Lin Feng''s eyes. He fought hard. When he was shocked, he was impacted by the yuan God, and then he would kill him with one shot. There was no difficulty at all!


    ? After entering the seventh floor, the guards changed into hell dogs. They are all middle level regional dogs of the eighth order! The general hell dog is single headed, the powerful one is double headed, and the three headed one is gone, because the three headed hell dog, which is the existence of the eighth level peak holy King level, is impossible. It appears here in large quantities!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about such a small role. When the field holds up, he drives the unicorn and advances at full speed. Now Lin Feng doesn''t pay so much attention to the baby here. The most urgent thing in Lin Feng''s heart is to find the temple belonging to China and see what it is like! What will it bring to yourself!


    ? The landscape of the seventh floor is different from that of the sixth floor. The seventh floor is a continuous mountain range with towering ancient trees. It is no longer a sea of fire. Lin Feng guesses that the designers also know that there are no blocking experts on the sixth floor, and it is useless to redesign the sea of fire.


    ? Lin Feng easily rushed to the altar on the seventh floor. Near the altar, Lin Feng stopped and looked at the situation of the altar!


    ? After seeing it clearly, Lin Feng''s heart was shocked again, because the guard was with a chain, just with a chain. In the dark temple, the black dragon also had a chain!


    ? What really shocked Lin Feng was that the guard Lin Feng knew and knew the source of the guard. This is bi Fang, a Firebird born in West Kunlun, according to Chinese rumors! One legged Firebird Bi Fang!


    ? Now the Firebird stands on a big black stone next to the altar on one foot. At his feet, there is a chain like the one that locks the singing crane. The different chain is red!


    ? The Firebird stood proudly on the big black stone. Although it was locked, it was still proud of man B. an unyielding momentum filled the space! Even if you are locked, you will never give in! Lin Feng didn''t attack the altar, and Bi Fang didn''t move!


    ?¡° Bi Fang, Chinese Firebird Bi Fang? " Lin Feng murmured. At the same time, he also understood that he would face the same problem as rescuing Minghe! Since the exotic animals of China, they will be handled by Bai Hou and Hong Luan!


    ? Lin Feng is wrapped by the power of the original God. The three holy beasts and the singing crane are out of the holy Lin world. It is more convenient for the beast family to communicate and communicate. Just solve the practical problems by yourself!


    ?¡° Bi Yan? Are you Bi Yan? " Red haze''s eyes sparkled. Yes, it''s a real spark.


    ?¡° Venerable? " The flamingo''s body closed in an instant, turned into a young man in red and came to Honglan''s body.


    ?¡° Commander Bi Yan, good, just live! Fight hard! Don''t think about anything else, Lin Feng. Beat him first! " After explaining to Bi Yan, Hong LAN came to Lin Feng and didn''t have any manners with Lin Feng, because they were all Chinese souls. Hong LAN knew there was no need for courtesy!


    ?¡° The rules here don''t require you to fight with all your strength? Take out all your strength, fight to the death, and ask Lin Feng to see the strength of my Chinese Firebird Bi Fang! " Lin Feng''s body, a flicker, went down the unicorn''s back, came to the front of the crowd, put the crack gun in his hand and looked at Bi Yan!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand his mentality. He is angry at the plight of China and the tragedy of Chinese characters, and at the incompetence of the head of China! Hate, that is to hate the bullying of other interfaces!


    ?¡° For revenge, I will live. Of course, I will fight with all my strength! " Bi Yan''s hand appeared a machete wrapped in flame and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng noticed that Bi Fang''s right foot was wearing a chain, and knew that it was his main right foot, and his left foot was transformed!


    ? This discovery, called Lin Feng''s attack route, is determined on the left. Fight? Fighting requires brains. At least the IQ of previous lives is as high as 250. It is called the mind of evil!


    ? Lin Feng''s right foot worked hard and his body was in a trance. He came to Bi Yan''s left side. The split sky gun began to fire quickly. When the gun was fired, Lin Feng''s body always ran around Bi Yan''s left side towards the back side. He called Bi Yan''s counterattack and couldn''t get away with it.


    ? With Lin Feng''s crack day gun coming out faster and faster, Bi Yan''s situation becomes more and more passive. I feel that it can''t be used effectively! Hold back! Make a belly fire.


    ? Lin Feng quickly fired the gun and didn''t collide with Bi Yan''s weapon. At the same time, the broken sky sword yuan was also compressed towards the broken sky gun!


    ? When Bi Yan couldn''t stand this suppression, he roared and the fire burst out, Lin Feng''s most ferocious shot came out. Lin Feng was not afraid of Bi Yan''s injury. If he was injured, he continued to raise his life. Life is a big deal!


    ? When he found the ferocity of Lin Feng''s gun, Bi Yan''s machete was pointing at Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " The two people separated, but Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact also sent out, and then he stepped back in a snake shape to remove his strength, and then a flash appeared in front of Bi Yan!


    ? When Bi Yan retreated from the earthquake, the yuan God was confused by the impact and fell directly to the ground. When he woke up, he found that the battle was over! A long gun in front of you!

 Chapter 826

    Bi Yan stood up with his right arm a little, and looked at Lin Feng''s eyes a little complicated! It''s a good thing to live, but failure is also called Bi Yan. He is very angry, mainly because he loses!


    When Bi Yan stood up, Lin Feng felt it. Bi Yan''s yuan God shook, the rules of the holy land were lifted, and the rest was the iron chain, but for the time being, let them talk first!


    Lin Feng left several jars of wine and went to the altar himself. You can talk as much as you like. This baby needs to be collected. Lin Feng found that there are stones on the altar. There are no weapons and clothes!


    The law stone is red. Lin Feng knows that this should be the law stone of fire. Lin Feng has put away all the other Yuanli Jinjing and Yuansheng stones! These Yuan Li gold crystals can be used in the future! It''s much faster to use this when cultivating!


    "Lin Feng, try this iron chain!" Honglan was very happy because she met her subordinates.


    "The iron chain is made of XuanHuo refined gold. It''s extremely hard. It''s a swallowing array and absorbs the energy of attack. It''s hard to open it. I''d better do it myself!" Bi Yan cut off his right foot with his fiery red machete!


    Without the shackles of rules, you can leave. One foot is nothing in Bi Yan''s heart! It''s better to affect your strength than not to leave! You can practice slowly and recover your strength in the future! Only when you leave can you have a chance of revenge!


    "What are you doing?" Bi Yan''s knife was blocked by Minghe''s knife. Minghe said loudly.


    "This mysterious fire pure gold goes through my ankle bone. How can I go if I don''t cut it off? Is it still in this damn place? " The knife in Bi Yan''s hand is still raised high!


    "He can solve it. What are you worried about? Lock my iron chain and swallow array. What do you think I lack?" Minghe stared and said.


    "With courage, Lin Feng had to say that it was cruel enough." Lin Feng admires Bi Yan, who can cut off his own feet without blinking. It''s not difficult to be cruel to the enemy and to himself. That''s really cruel.


    Bi Yan actually only has one foot. Now he can chop without hesitation. Lin Feng can''t even admire such a cruel role.


    Lin Feng squatted down, and seven yuan Shen fires appeared. They rotated and entered. The XuanHuo refined gold chain resisted the phagocytosis array, and then the split sky gun in his right hand waved out.


    "Click.. Well, you are free! " With the sound of the iron chain being cut off, Lin Feng also announced that Bi Yan''s liberation should be liberation!


    "Well, it feels good." Bi Yan didn''t say polite words to Lin Feng. In Bi Yan''s heart, gratitude doesn''t need to be hung in his mouth!


    Lin Feng went to the boulder and cut off the root of the chain. He came over with this chain!


    "It''s a good thing. It''s strong." Bi Yan looked at the chain and said, but Lin Feng knew that his mind was not calm.


    "See this chain. I''ll put it away. I''ll give it to you in the future. Who will lock you? Who will lock you in the future? Take what you owe!" Lin Feng put the chain into the storage ring!


    "Well, let''s go. Lin Feng has to find another temple. Don''t waste time!" Bai Hou motioned to Lin Feng and asked Lin Feng to put them away, because Bai Hou knew that Lin Feng had other things to do.


    "Lin Feng, at the beginning, we should have been five people. Please!" The singing crane owes himself to Lin Feng.


    "Don''t ask me, because as long as it is the Chinese soul, it has this responsibility!" Lin Feng waved his hand and took them into the holy Lin world, so he drove out!


    On the way, Lin Feng was thinking about it. It seems that there are three Chinese predecessors who have become prisoners. They should be rescued as soon as possible. This is the great combat power of China. Now their cultivation is not very high because they have been suppressed by rules. Once there is no rule, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    The way back is very fast, that is, as long as you are on your way, you don''t have to consider others. In more than half a day, you have reached the third floor. The two small forces have only reached the door of the third floor and haven''t quit the third floor! For them, Lin Feng just ignored them and rushed out.


    "He''s back? Two days? Kill a round trip in two days? " The leader of a power said in shock!


    "Those who come here are the best of the eighth level saints. Here, he has broken through to the holy king. Of course, he is stronger than the ordinary holy king. Let''s retreat!" The other leader smiled bitterly!


    Lin Feng arrived at the platform of the main hall and saw two bodies above. Ziming and zipiao snuggled up and looked at the bottom of the platform!


    Cao Yun and Sha Ying are meditating. They are deeply shocked by what has happened these two days! Lin Feng used ten years to achieve the holy king and subdued such strong men.


    Lin Feng''s mount is a bright beast and unicorn. Now, there are two strong purple scale Jiaos at the gate of the hall, which is much stronger than the ordinary eighth level saint! Those who came up were either killed or knocked down the steps!


    "Master!" When Ziming and zipiao''er saw Lin Feng coming out, they all bowed to salute!


    "Well, very good, Cao Yun and Sha Ying. This is the holy crystal and the stone of the field. Take it. Are you going to wander around by yourself or what?" Lin Feng gave them some holy crystals and some stones in the field. At the same time, he didn''t want to force them. Maybe they still wanted to find treasure!


    "Let''s look around and see what opportunities there are." Cao Yun leaned over and said.


    "Well, remember, opportunities and risks coexist, and nothing can be strong." Lin Feng waved and put a mark of Yuanshen on the holy land hall, put away Ziming and zipiao''er, and the couple left!


    Now the rest is to find the temple. Suddenly, Lin Feng has a good idea. Lin Feng with an idea enters the holy Lin world with a unicorn. Because Lin Feng thought of it, why not call Ming crane and Bi Yan to help find it together! Isn''t that much faster?


    Lin Feng''s idea has been unanimously agreed, because this is the fastest way!


    But Hong Lan was worried that the rules of the temple would hurt Minghe and Bi Yan. He just asked them to look for it. When they found it, inform Lin Feng and leave the matter to Lin Feng!


    The three exchanged Yuanshen beads and separated! At the same time, Lin Feng thought that when they were preaching the letter, they happened to be unable to receive it in the temple. They asked them to bring more Yuanshen beads. After preaching the letter, Lin Feng didn''t arrive within three days, so they continued to pinch! Keep sending the message!


    The three holy kings separated, flew in three directions and began to sweep the Holy Land!


    The action of the three is destined to win the treasure in this holy land. It is the world of China. Once the Chinese people come out, who will compete!!!!


    The next day, Lin Feng met a scene of his own joy. Lin Feng met a team of people. When Lin Feng was happy, he killed the sky at the same time, because Lin Feng concluded that this is a garbage race.


    Their clothes and robes are essentially different from those of Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s clothes and robes are war robes, tight and tied with a wide belt, while the ten people of the other party are wearing wide clothes and robes, with cloth straps tied around their waists, not war boots, slippers and clogs!


    The sign that can tell Lin Feng to judge whether it is garbage is that everyone''s forehead is tied with cloth strips! Can Lin Feng let go of such an image? Lin Feng''s body may not care, but his soul, Lin Feng''s Chinese soul, does not allow such garbage to appear in front of him!


    Kill! Take the initiative to kill and kill without reason. This is not a personal reputation. This is a national war. If it is a battle between the interface and the interface, it is a law and law war. Then the battle between Lin Feng and this group of people is the hatred between the nations!


    In his previous life, Lin Feng hated this group of garbage very much. However, he was a hooligan. Even a hero had no place to play in that peaceful era!


    Now all the problems do not exist! Big fist is the last word. The rule here is that the strong is the king!


    Just when Lin Feng was about to make a move, the guy opposite didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng''s accomplishments. He shouted, "where to dig potatoes, dig in the suburbs!!" Just rush up!


    During the charge, some of them and others pointed to the unicorn Lin Feng sat down, which obviously meant to rob!


    "There''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door to break in. You''ll die!" Lin Feng burst and drank, and his body moved!

 Chapter 827

    Robbery? You should have the strength to rob! Kill people. You have to have the capital to kill people. A group of blind people rushed towards Lin Feng without knowing the situation. Isn''t that looking for death? What''s that?


    ? It''s not surprising that these people are impulsive. First, because of the garbage race, bandit logic, they have to rob good things. Second, in the holy land, everyone''s cultivation is the same. They are all the great saints in the middle of the eighth level. The other party is only one person, while there are ten people here. The garbage race people think about making a move quickly. If they make a move late, they have nothing! Don''t worry about other factors!


    ? In fact, even if they do it or not, the results are the same. Lin Feng won''t let them go at all. Their meeting with Lin Feng is doomed to be a tragedy, an irreparable tragedy!


    ? Lin Feng even wondered if the accomplishments given to them first were wasted and their legs were broken. He threw them into the holy Lin world and cleaned them up slowly!


    ? But then he gave up, this kind of evil idea.


    ? Because the dog bites you, you can kill the dog, but can you bite the dog? Didn''t you lose your job? Put yourself on their level?


    ? All these thoughts went through Lin Feng''s mind like lightning, and made a decision in an instant to ask their men to die. At the moment of rushing together, Lin Feng''s seven series fusion broke out in the holy king field with heaven and earth power!


    ? When Lin Feng was in the middle of the eighth level, the power of the field had the absolute advantage among the same level. Now it has entered the level of the holy king. The field has heaven and earth power and the general trend of heaven and earth. Where these people can resist, they are directly suppressed. Movement has become a big problem. How can they still have the ability to attack?


    ? With the wielding of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, these morally corrupt garbage became meat flying. When Lin Feng stopped killing, the split sky gun stood on the head of the last person!


    ? All this happened stunned the last person. In one round, several companions died miserably, leaving only themselves. The opponent is a holy king, an irresistible holy king.


    ?¡° I ask you answer! And don''t say anything. Go dig the bird language of potatoes. If you can say it and I can understand it, say a false word. I have 100 ways to make you live better than die! " Lin Feng said coldly!


    ?¡° Yes, yes, you must answer! " Seeing the young man''s accomplishments in front of him, he was shocked and had no idea of resistance, because he knew that the young man could kill his companions and torture himself without blinking.


    ?¡° What interface are you from? " Lin Feng''s long gun shook and touched the unlucky man''s forehead!


    ?¡° We come from Trina Solar. " The unlucky man answered quickly, not daring to hesitate!


    ?¡° Well, that garbage nation is called Dahe. It''s reasonable to call the intermediate interface Tianhe! How many people are coming? " Lin Feng doesn''t want one of them to go back alive.


    ?¡° Twelve! " The unlucky man nodded.


    ?¡° What about the other two? " Lin Feng shook his long gun and asked!


    ? With Lin Feng''s split sky gun shaking, the gun awn of the split sky gun made a hole in the unlucky man''s forehead!


    ?¡° Mr. Inoue and Mr. qianben are all closed and intend to break through to the holy king! " Said the unlucky man anxiously!


    ?¡° Ha ha, good idea. You can think of such a despicable idea. Don''t break through outside. Come in and break through. You want to sweep the Holy Land! Unfortunately, there is no result. You can rest assured that they will accompany you soon. " Lin Feng smiled coldly!


    ?¡° Jun Inoue, qianben. " The voice was silent! Because Lin Feng''s split sky gun has plunged into his forehead, directly destroyed his yuan God and interrupted the rest of his sentence!


    ?¡° OK, come on, you can play! Break through the king? I''m Lin Feng waiting! " Lin Feng''s master Unicorn has left!


    ? Time passed quickly. Five years later, Lin Feng alone found three halls and rescued two Chinese predecessors, a serious immortal and a strange beast. The immortal was a Taoist Xuanxuan. Lin Feng had never heard of it, but when he saw someone locked, Lin Feng called out the three sacred beasts of China for communication. After confirmation, Lin Feng rescued them!


    ? I have to say that it is very difficult to defeat the immortal, because Taoist Xuanxuan practiced Taoism. This thunder and that thunder made Lin Feng anxious and disorderly. Finally, he defeated him by relying on his strong defense and strong impact of the yuan God!


    ? In fact, there is still a gap between Taoist Xuanxuan and Lin Feng, but Lin Feng has never seen such a battle. If he wants to fight close, he can''t get close, because this Taoist Xuanxuan has a good skill, psychedelic body method!


    ? At last, the fiery Lin Feng took out his staff and ignored everything else. He opened the defense to the maximum, that is, the impact of the yuan God, one wave can''t, just two waves, continuous impact, the impact of the yuan God''s power, and the explosion like the waves of the sea, which made the Taoist Xuanxuan dizzy and confused. That''s what Lin Feng did well! It''s hard to fight!


    ? The other is Minghe''s brother, Xianghe. Lin Feng recognized it directly when he met him. This is his own person. However, for the convenience of communication, there are still three holy beasts to identify. After confirmation, Lin Feng can''t go up this time. He asked Taoist Xuanxuan to join hands with the other three holy beasts to take it down!


    ? In addition, Bi Yan and Ming He each found a temple. Lin Feng, who got the news, rushed and killed a pair in a few days.


    ? In the temple that Bi Yan found, Lin Feng met another Chinese beast, a beautiful woman, the princess of the Fox family. It is very difficult for others to defeat the princess of the Fox family, because the fox people are not strong in attack, defense and speed. Their strength is the attack of the yuan God.


    ? Yuanshen attack is something that all practitioners have a big head and even fear. However, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force is strong and has a strong Yuanshen force defense. The Yuanshen attack of Hu Jiaoer, the fox princess, has little effect on Lin Feng. On the contrary, Lin Feng''s seven system integrated body method and sharp attack won the fox princess in a few rounds!


    ? After taking the hall that Bi Yan found, Lin Feng has broken through seven halls. If there are only eight halls, then the hall belonging to China has not been found.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand such a thing. Even if there is a chance, should he encounter it? Why can''t you find what you want to enter most?


    ? Lin Feng thought with a small cigarette in his mouth and looked for the key to the matter. Is it different from the hall corresponding to other elements? Otherwise, why can''t you meet it?


    ? Spitting out the stick, Lin Feng turned his head and realized that he had entered the location of the main hall. He interrupted to make an article on this running route, because Lin Feng once determined that the distance between the temple and the temple was very large.


    ? In Lin Feng''s feeling, he didn''t find that the distance between the two temples had been narrowed. This situation shows that when you look for it again, you should avoid these. If you are close to them, there is no possibility of finding the Chinese Temple!


    ?¡° Mr. Inoue, we have entered three palaces, but we have got nothing. We have been taken first. So is this dark temple! " A big man with a white cloth strip on his head said to a wretched looking man around him.


    ?¡° Mr. qianben, it seems that there are powerful people in this holy land treasure hunt, and it is even possible that they have become the holy king. " The wretched King Inoue is thinking and analyzing!


    ?¡° These ten fools told them to look for the temple. Now they have been killed and can''t even get a message back! " Thousand this gentleman says coldly.


    ?¡° Don''t say useless words. We continue to look for the hall corresponding to the Chinese interface. It is said that the hall has been accepted! That''s our main goal this time! " Inoue Jun, waving his right arm, left the dark hall where Lin Feng entered for the first time!


    ? Lin Feng wants to determine where the temple belonging to China is through the running track and orientation of the seven halls that he has printed the seal of the yuan God! Otherwise, I really can''t find it!


    ? Slowly groping and slowly understanding, Lin Feng grasped the key point, that is, the movement of the seven halls has its own certain scope, and there is a blank in the middle of the seven halls!!

 Chapter 828

    Why is there a blank? Is there a temple running there? Thinking of this, Lin Feng stood up. If the inference is correct, then where is the Chinese temple?


    Lin Feng is very happy with this conclusion. If so, the determined area is much smaller, and it is much easier to find it. Where is the same as now? Catching shrimp indiscriminately, which is different from ordinary looking for things.


    The key is that the main hall is running. Maybe you just left and the main hall passed behind you. It''s all possible, so finding the temple depends on strength and luck!


    If it''s an ordinary temple, Lin Feng can say that I have many babies, but now it''s the temple of China. Lin Feng''s heart is not an ordinary expectation! Lin Feng doesn''t want to give up as long as he has a chance!


    This is no longer a treasure hunt, it is a pursuit, looking for it with a feeling of worship, it is a belief, a belief in pursuing the footsteps of our ancestors.


    Fairy emperor Liu mang could have done it in those days, and he could have done it himself. Liu mang was able to create brilliance. Why couldn''t he?


    The heroic Lin Feng roared up into the sky, roaring into the sky, thousands of miles away. With the long roar, Lin Feng''s momentum burst out, and the power of the holy King''s field integrated with the seven systems rolled in all directions like a tsunami, showing the domineering king''s spirit infinitely.


    The Chinese Holy beast, strange beast and purple scale Jiao, who were still drinking, were shocked. What''s the matter with Lin Feng? Looking at the force of the tsunami, Minghe, Xianghe, Bi Yan, Hu jiao''er and Taoist Xuanxuan jointly set up a defense wall to resist the impact!


    Lin Feng turned his back to several people. On a whim, Lin Feng didn''t think of so many. It can be said that he was a little complacent. He just expressed his feelings and didn''t think of anything else. All treasure seekers, Warcraft and exotic animals were crawling on the ground within a thousand miles of Lin Feng''s front. This is Lin Feng''s arrogance.


    In Lin Feng''s howling, it is with the great power of heaven and earth. Where can ordinary Warcraft and strange animals resist? Those who are strong and far away can still leave, and others can only surrender!


    The defense wall jointly arranged by the five holy kings behind Lin Feng retreated step by step under the impact of Lin Feng''s open heart and expedited field force, and could not resist this special field force!


    Comfortable enough, Lin Feng took back his momentum and lit himself a cigarette, a jar of wine in his right hand, a cigarette and a mouthful of wine.


    "This guy is heartless and heartless. Someone else will help us block it, otherwise we will be ashamed today." Looking at Lin Feng who had nothing to do, Xuanli was so angry that he slapped his bald head. It was popping.


    "Several predecessors, what are you doing so far?" Lin Feng turned back. I don''t know how these people left themselves so far! I didn''t go forward myself.


    Tired and choking, he was drinking. Taoist Xuanxuan sprayed out a mouthful of wine. What kind of person have you never met in your life? I met the best, I didn''t meet such a best!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Xuanli couldn''t say it anymore. He couldn''t afford to lose this man! What a shame!


    "I found out how to find the Chinese temple." Lin Feng said excitedly with a small cigarette!


    "How can I find it?" Bai Hou rushed to Lin Feng and said.


    "I left the mark of Yuanshen on the halls of the Seven Sacred regions, found their operation mode and their operation route. There is a blank in the middle. I think it should be where the Chinese temple is." Lin Feng gave his reasons.


    "Have you left the mark of Yuanshen in the seven main halls? You are cruel enough! " Taoist Xuanxuan was also shocked by Lin Feng''s behavior! It''s only 20000 years. Now there are such cruel people in the world!


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." At the beginning of Xuanli, he patted his head with too much force. Now he rubbed it with his hands!


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Feng turned himself into a unicorn, and didn''t take everyone into the holy Lin world. With the strong power of the yuan God, he wrapped everyone and moved forward quickly! Towards his destination.


    Is in the process of moving forward, what spirit grass ah, cherish materials ah, the power of the yuan God, directly search up!


    "Xuanxuan, I found that what you said is very right. It''s really cruel. I''ve searched seven temples. Now I don''t even let go of the land!" Xuanli recognized Taoist Xuanxuan''s words very much!


    "This is what I realized, the center of the blank area." To the blank area of Lin Feng''s perception, Lin Feng stopped!


    "How big is it!" Rosefinch Honglan looked at Lin Feng and asked!


    "More than 300000 Li, master Bai Hou and master Hong LAN, please enter the holy Lin world, five masters, now we start looking for it! They all left a Yuanshen bead here, and finally gathered here. Whoever found it will crush my Yuanshen bead! " Lin Feng explained separately! Now there are five holy kings. This resource should be used!


    "OK, if you can''t find it, gather here!" Taoist Xuan said.


    "By the way, there is another thing. This time, there is a garbage race. There may be two holy kings. I don''t know their strength, but they are insidious and cunning! So everyone must be careful and let me know when you see them. They are the people I will kill. " Lin Feng remembered, that what Inoue Jun, qianben Jun.


    Lin Feng was a little worried about his predecessors. No one else was insidious. He suffered a great loss and reminded everyone.


    After reminding everyone, Lin Feng drove the unicorn and left the five holy kings of China. The six people set out in six directions, and most of them may have surnames.


    After searching for a month, he didn''t have a clue, but Lin Feng was not impatient. Isn''t there a long time? There is another most important thing, that is, recently, I can''t feel the fluctuation of the separated yuan God. There is only one possibility, that is, I have entered a wonderful realm of understanding. If I succeed, I will come out and be the holy king. However, it''s hard to say at this time, maybe one day or a hundred years. No one can say such a thing!


    At the same time, Lin Feng is also calculating the time. That is, he has left his family for more than 400 years. When he goes out from the holy land, he may not have to wait long!


    Lin Feng is also thinking about where the Immortal Emperor Liu mang has gone? There is no problem with thunder robbery. That is to break the boundary to the advanced interface. It is certain, but why does the advanced interface have no history?


    Did you go to a place where no one knows and practice? It''s also wrong. Several holy beasts broke the boundary much later than the sword emperor LiuMang. The four holy beasts have gained fame. It''s unreasonable that the sword emperor LiuMang fell behind several people and there''s no news!


    There are only two possibilities, one is annihilation, and the other is to go to other advanced interfaces.


    While Lin Feng was still thinking, he suddenly had a bright light. There was a golden light shining on his side for a hundred miles. A nine story hall flew by. When Lin Feng reflected, the golden light was already 200 miles away.


    Lin Feng got up and ran after him. He didn''t even have a chance to get on the back of the unicorn. As long as the speed of this golden hall is too fast, it''s twice as fast as that of other sacred golden halls. This is Lin Feng. Other people can''t chase. There is no great saint in the middle of the eighth level. With such a speed, even the holy king will slip away if he is not careful, The key is that the speed is really outrageous!


    To put it bluntly, there is a flash of golden light. The golden hall is 100 miles away. You are in the stupefied God, 200 miles away! The exploration range of the eighth order saint is only more than 100 miles. Chase? Mao can''t catch up!


    Golden palace! The Chinese style golden hall is the same as the mythical Lingxiao hall. Lin Feng was shocked. The speed was raised again. He shuttled three times in a row and stood at the door of the golden hall!


    Lin Feng was observing the main hall. After a few breaths, the unicorn went up the steps. However, the golden light of the main hall formed a light beam in an instant and blew down towards the unicorn!


    Lin Feng was surprised, because Lin Feng felt that the unicorn couldn''t carry it at all. The golden blow didn''t dare to delay. Lin Feng''s power broke out and pulled the unicorn closer to the holy Lin world.


    However, Lin Feng''s divine power is inevitable to be bombarded. In this case, Lin Feng is also helpless! I can only resist!

 Chapter 829

    Even if attacked, Lin Feng can''t hurt the unicorn. That''s a partner and that''s a brother! Lin Feng doesn''t allow such a thing!


    However, the result was different from what Lin Feng thought. After the unicorn was put away by Lin Feng, the golden light reached Lin Feng''s original divine power, and the momentum was very strong. However, after hitting Lin Feng''s original divine power, it was like a big stone, which turned into sand in an instant. It scattered and had no attack power, as if it had no hostility to Lin Feng!


    Looking at the high lintel, Lin Feng was filled with shock. This is the real temple that can be worshipped. Compared with this one, the seven temples are several grades worse than this one, not a grade!


    Lin Feng walked slowly towards the gate. In front of the gate of the golden hall, Lin Feng stopped because Lin Feng saw eight big characters on the big column on the left side of the gate!


    "I''m proud of the world and give up who I am!" The simple eight characters are full of the sharp momentum of dominating the world! Thrilling! There are two small characters in the lower corner, LiuMang.


    Lin Feng had to admire the handwriting left by the Immortal Emperor Liu Mang, the eighth rank middle cultivation for Liu Mang, who could carve such an overbearing word! Reach out and touch the typing. At the same time, Lin Feng''s is also infected by this momentum. You have ambition, and I, Lin Feng, have such ambition!


    Lin Feng got up and went to the big pillar on the right. His body soared up. The split sky gun appeared in his hand. He closed his eyes, exhaled and made a sound. His right arm shook continuously. When Lin Feng landed, eight big characters also appeared on the gold pillar on the right!


    "Sweep all directions, who will compete!" The eight big characters send out the king''s breath of conquering all directions, which is suitable for brilliance with the overwhelming momentum of the column on the left! Very good match!


    Lin Feng''s right arm shook in a small range, engraved his name under the eight big characters, then squatted down, blew off the broken powder in the font, and slowly stood up!


    "Master Liu Mang, you have been brilliant and represent the glory of China. Lin Feng will not lose to you." Lin Feng said that without looking back, he entered the hall and walked towards it!


    The first floor of the main hall is empty. From the door to the inside is a white jade step. The innermost is a nine story step. Above the step is a big golden chair!


    Glancing around, there was nothing unusual. Lin Feng raised his feet and went in. The entrance to the second floor is the innermost part of the other hall. This hall is not. Behind the golden chair is a large screen with a picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains on the screen!


    There is no exit behind the hall, but the exit is on the side. It is Chinese style, belonging to Chinese style!


    Lin Feng raised his feet and walked towards the side of the hall. The first floor was very mysterious, but Lin Feng didn''t find anything. He planned to continue to look up. What''s the difference between the hall belonging to China and other halls!


    From the first floor to the second floor is a zigzag staircase. Lin Feng slowly went up the second floor, waved his left hand and slowly pushed open the door of the second floor confinement. Lin Feng was a little stunned. What''s the situation? Is it a green garden like world? Is this still a treasure hunt? It''s not as beautiful as this on vacation?


    Lin Feng didn''t use any body method. He walked all over the second floor, but there was no abnormality. There was no exit in the second floor. There was no so-called back door. The exit and entrance were one!


    Out of the second floor, Lin Feng continued to move up and opened the door on the third floor. What came into view was a sea of fire. There was nothing but the burning flame!


    Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force is probing towards the inside. The peripheral flame is OK. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force is probing towards the inside. After entering dozens of feet, the Yuanshen force can''t stand it. The temperature of the flame in the middle has reached a terrible level.


    Lin Feng was even shocked. His original divine power was far from the center of the sea of fire. To what extent was the fire in the middle? Lin Feng found that the flame here is much more domineering than his own Jiulong ring!


    Kowloon ring? How similar is this to the Kowloon ring? But it''s much more complicated than the Kowloon ring! The mystery is deep. Have the people who refine Jiulong ring seen this nine story golden hall? Lin Feng calmed down and closed the door on the third floor!


    The next few floors are the same as Lin Feng thought. They are five elements space!


    The seventh floor is the wind space, but it is much higher than the artistic conception of Jiulong ring. It is the combination of wind and cloud. It forms the Panlong cloud sea, which is relaxing and pleasant. The area has reached thousands of miles!


    In other temples, Lin Feng''s original divine power is suppressed, even in the holy land, but there is no suppression here, just like the outside world! So how big is the area? Lin Feng found out the distance!


    Eighth floor? What''s the eighth floor? Jiulong ring is the eighth space and the power of destruction. Lin Feng still has lingering fears about the power of destruction of Jiulong ring! I suffered a big loss last time! be still fresh fresh in one ''s memories!


    "But the eighth floor should be lightning space? Because what has just passed is the wind space! " Lin Feng murmured and pushed open the door on the eighth floor.


    As Lin Feng guessed, the eighth floor is a thunder space, but the shining divine thunder is several times stronger than the lightning in the Jiulong ring. The lightning is not disorderly. The scope of the eighth floor is larger than that of the seventh floor. In the middle is a mountain with thousands of blades. The lightning hovers around the mountain like a dragon, crackling and exploding.


    Lin Feng stood at the door of the eighth floor for a while and closed the space door of the eighth floor. Treasure hunt? Is there a baby to look for? Is the baby placed on the top of each corresponding interface? If the Golden Hall of China is not opened, it will not be released?


    In fact, Lin Feng understood that other people really couldn''t get in. First, the moving speed of the golden hall was the deadly speed, so he told others to stop!


    Even if there is a fast one, it will be a dead end. The golden light can definitely kill all the experts under the holy king. Lin Feng doesn''t know why he doesn''t attack himself. Maybe his soul is the soul of China!


    Lin Feng has no heart for treasure hunting. In fact, after cleaning up several temples a long time ago, Lin Feng''s heart for treasure hunting has faded. He has so many treasures. Can he use them?


    I''ve been looking for this temple belonging to China, just to visit it and follow the footprints of my ancestors, so Lin Feng was not disappointed!


    Lin Feng walked to the ninth floor. When he reached the door on the ninth floor, Lin Feng smiled bitterly. Will the door be pushed? Pushed away, it''s easy to be bombarded. If it''s the destructive power of Jiulong ring, Lin Feng may not be afraid. With the current power of Yuanshen, he may be able to resist hard. This is the temple. Here, if it''s the destructive power, if it blows out, he is likely to be tragic!


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, calmed his mood, added the strongest defense to himself, and pushed them in! Now that you''re here, you must have a look! No, it''s a pity. Lin Feng doesn''t want to have a regret! Even if it is a trace of regret, I don''t want to have it!


    When he opened the door on the ninth floor, the situation inside was beyond Lin Feng''s expectation. On one side was a small square. Lin Feng rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. It was a small square, or an altar!


    In the middle of the small square, there is an altar. The flame on the altar is still burning, as if it would last forever! Lin Feng felt a general traction in his heart and walked slowly towards the altar. There was no concept of whether it was dangerous or not.


    Along the steps, Lin Feng slowly walked up to the altar more than three feet high. There was no Yuan Li gold crystal or Yuan Sheng Stone on the altar. There was a sword and an arm guard on it.


    Lin Feng reached out to grab the arm guard and held it in his hand. He felt that there was a feeling of blood connection, that is, the feeling of unclear road! Lin Feng watched slowly!


    The arm guard is white and silver. The pattern on the top is an atmosphere of Panlong cloud sea. The arm guard is two sections connected together and is movable. It protects the small arm and the small half of the big arm at the same time!


    Not to mention the effect, Lin Feng likes this style very much. He likes it from the bottom of his heart!


    Lin Feng''s left hand opened the arm guard and buckled it towards his right arm. When the arm guard reached Lin Feng''s right arm, Lin Feng was shocked, "Ka! Click! The arm guard automatically buckled on Lin Feng''s right arm!

 Chapter 830

    What is this? Buckle yourself up? Force yourself to buckle? Lin Feng doesn''t like being forced!


    ? Suddenly it was forcibly held. Who would like to? When Lin Feng wanted to open it, his hand stopped, because Lin Feng felt the mood of arm guard, good! It''s the mood of arm protection, the mood of joy, like the joy of children coming home, like the joy of children finding toys!


    ? Infected by this emotion, Lin Feng''s unhappiness is gone. He knows that this is an artifact with spirit!


    ? Lin Feng knows the level of weapons and armor. First, he has his own soul and achieves Horcruxes. Then, with the evolution of his master, he becomes an artifact. However, there are many kinds of artifact, including low-level, intermediate and high-level. At this level of artifact, the performance of soul is different.


    ? When the soul of an artifact is formed to form an artifact spirit, it is a top artifact. Now the arm guard on Lin Feng''s right arm is obviously an artifact of this level! The soul has taken shape and has its own consciousness.


    ? What Lin Feng doesn''t understand is that advanced artifact may change its owner. The strength of the new owner can subdue the soul of the artifact, that is, recognize the Lord again, but it is also very difficult. Sometimes, even if the artifact is destroyed, the soul of the artifact is destroyed, and it won''t surrender!


    ? The top artifact will not easily change its owner. The spirit of the artifact is arrogant, hard to destroy, and will not surrender. But now the arm guard has taken the initiative to buckle its right arm. What''s the situation? Personality explosion?


    ? Lin Feng believes in nothing and will not believe that his character is explosive, because Lin Feng thinks he is not a gentleman and has no character to say. Is his character explosive? Go to fool the ghost, if the ghost doesn''t believe it!


    ?¡° Well, that''s good. Let''s hang out with me in the future, and I''ll give you your right arm. " Feeling that the arm guard was harmless, Lin Feng patted the arm guard with his left hand and muttered at will.


    ? At the end of Lin Feng''s muttering, the arm guard disappeared. Lin Feng was surprised. He felt that his right arm was integrated into a vast force, as if his right arm could destroy everything and kill everything. Lin Feng opened the sleeve of his right arm, and now there are tattoos with a dragon sea of clouds on his right forearm and half of his right forearm!


    ?¡° Can you hide so much? I don''t know if I can come out. It''s also very popular to wear it outside. " Lin Feng tidied up his sleeves and muttered at will!


    ? As soon as Lin Feng''s idea emerged, the arm guard appeared on Lin Feng''s arm. The silver arm guard with a white close-up white robe was really suitable and selling.


    ? Lin Feng is very satisfied. The spirit of this artifact gives himself face. If he knows what he thinks, he will act according to his own consciousness. Well, as long as he doesn''t get stuck and lose his chain when he fights and needs it in the future!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng just thought about it, but there was discontent and grievance in his right arm.


    ?¡° No, no, I just talk casually and absolutely believe you! I don''t know what your name is. You are so powerful. You have a vast momentum. Kill everything, annihilate, annihilate the divine arm! " Lin Feng didn''t expect that the instrument spirit was so sensitive that he was dissatisfied with his little distrust!


    ? With the appeasement of Lin Feng, the dissatisfaction of the armguard and the feeling of grievance disappeared! The feeling of joy spread again, and Lin Feng''s Yuanshen knew the sea.


    ? Lin Feng was very happy to receive a big gift when he did not want to search for treasure. He has always had a disadvantage, that is, when he used his first-class marksmanship to integrate heaven and earth energy and seven series sword yuan, his right arm could not withstand the shock of energy. Now his right arm has a strong arm guard, and he will never worry about it in the future.


    ? The problem of arm guard was solved. Lin Feng began to pay attention to the sword on the altar!


    ? A sword without scabbard was inserted upside down on the altar, and a sad breath slowly spread around!


    ? Lin Feng is infected by this emotion. He knows that this is also a top artifact. How did this top artifact come from? Placement of the upper bound?


    ? Who is the owner of this sword? Could it be the fairy emperor LiuMang? Lin Feng suddenly came up with an idea. Then he thought it was wrong. When Xianhuang LiuMang disappeared, it was when he entered the advanced interface. LiuMang could not cultivate such strong weapons and arm guards, but only Xianhuang LiuMang came in here!


    ? While thinking, Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the handle of the sword. For the sword! Lin Feng doesn''t like it very much, but for this sword, Lin Feng just wants to touch it. He doesn''t use a sword, so leave it to later people!


    ? Just when Lin Feng grabbed the handle of the sword and just felt it, there was an accident. A sharp sword awned on the sword and shot out. It was extremely fast. With the cultivation of Lin Feng''s holy king, there was no room to dodge. It directly shot into Lin Feng''s Dantian!


    ? Lin Feng was shocked and looked down. He was not hurt, shot or blasted into the Dantian! What''s the matter with the sword? What happened today is beyond Lin Feng''s comprehension!


    ? When Lin Feng was surprised, the long sword touched in Lin Feng''s hand turned into a pile of scrap iron, slipped from Lin Feng''s hand and fell onto the altar, destroyed, destroyed!


    ? Lin Feng began to check his situation. When Lin Feng looked inside his Dantian, the broken sky sword became sharp again around the Danzhu in his Dantian, killing everything.


    ? The divine sword destroys itself. The spirit of the sword turns into sword Qi and completes itself? Lin Feng raised his left hand, looked at it, clasped his index finger and thumb, and bounced out! Out of a force!


    ? Whoosh! A sword spirit broke through the air, screamed through the space, flew to the front, shot a column in the square, and then flew out of Lin Feng''s sight.


    ? The sword spirit changed into sword Qi and integrated into his own broken sky sword yuan?


    ? After guessing for a while, Lin Feng had some insight and knew what was going on. It was the spirit of the sword who perfected himself and understood where the sad breath of the long sword came from. It was a precursor to self destruction!


    ? I don''t know why, Lin Feng is very painful. It''s a kind of deep grief. For the self destruction of a spirit sword, is it because of his arrival? Is it because I touched him? Is it your own blasphemy that makes this divine sword self destruct?


    ? This sword has no dazzling brilliance, nor does it show any momentum that shocked the world, but Lin Feng knows that this sword is absolutely extraordinary. Can a divine sword with sword spirit and a divine sword that can converge the breath be ordinary?


    ? Can an ordinary sword be inserted on the top floor of the Chinese temple? Can it be inserted on the only altar in the Chinese temple?


    ? Lin Feng can even think that this sword must have been powerful and brilliant with his master!


    ? When the divine sword was destroyed, Lin Feng''s right arm was raised, and the split sky gun burst out a broken sky gun. For nothing else, it was to see off the divine sword and a brilliant divine sword!


    ? The split sky gun was filled with the broken sky sword yuan, and a long spear awn of more than ten feet rushed obliquely forward.


    ? When the gun awned out, Lin Feng felt the mood of splitting the sky gun, tragic mood.


    ? Your own split sky gun produced a spirit? How is this possible? Lin Feng doesn''t believe it, but this emotion is true. This emotion is full of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen to know the sea. There are sadness and joy. Two different emotions are alternating.


    ? Lin Feng only has the highest cultivation of level 8. According to common sense, weapons have souls and can communicate with each other. It''s very good. If you can cultivate intermediate artifact, it''s rare among rare!


    ? It may express emotions and have independent consciousness. This is not an instrument spirit. What is this? Is it the reason for the sword just now? Did Jianling help the soul of his sky splitting gun evolve in advance?


    ? Only in this way can we have the weapon spirit of the split sky gun and explain it.


    ?¡° Thank you. You''re gone, but the spirit and will you left behind will also accompany me to fight. I won''t lose to your former master. Is it your tragedy for me to use a gun? No, whether it''s a gun or a sword, it''s Lin Feng''s partner, a partner who can''t live or die. " Lin Feng stroked the split sky gun and comforted the sad spirit!


    ? After Lin Feng calmed the spear spirit, he ordered a small stick. When he looked up, he saw a golden hall with a big head floating directly above the altar!

 Chapter 831

    Golden palace? The reduced version of the golden palace, which is not an ordinary thing, must be cleaned up. Even if it is not a baby, take it home and set the head of the bed as a lamp. This golden light can definitely shine on the bedroom. You and your wives can definitely see the obstacles, flying or boating.


    ? Lin Feng''s thoughts at this time are dirty. He thinks of some unhealthy thoughts that are not beneficial to the country and the people!


    ? Then Lin Feng gave it to his head. Is he stupid? Where is this? This is a temple, not a dump. Can garbage come out of the temple? Can rubbish fly in the air?


    ? Lin Feng''s body soared towards the small golden hall. No matter what baby it was, he grabbed it first, went back and studied it slowly, and determined who it was first!


    ? When Lin Feng''s hand touched the small golden temple, a domineering energy came out of the small golden hall. The domineering energy directly rushed Lin Feng''s whole person to the wall beside the small square like a shell.


    ? It''s not Lin Feng''s fault. This mini golden hall has a small head and is not a weapon. It has no breath. It''s as harmless as people and animals. Where do you think that it will explode and entrap people all of a sudden?


    ? The reason for the tragedy is that Lin Feng didn''t have any preparation!


    ? Lin Feng was hit by the energy of Qi and blood. The energy went wild and slid down from the wall. It was very tragic. He breathed out a few breaths before he relaxed. The loss was really big!


    ? Take it easy. Lin Feng ordered a small stick and calculated how to solve this thing while looking at the Golden Hall on the altar. Now Lin Feng can be sure that this thing is absolutely right. It''s a treasure!


    ? Can you make such a terrible hole for yourself? Can this thing be bad? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng patted his head again. His thinking was not clear and his brain was not smart! At the critical time, I can''t see things. The baby can fly, at least it''s an artifact. If the artifact doesn''t accept it, can it not contradict itself? Don''t you ask for bad luck if you grab it without taking it?


    ? Lin Feng patted his stick and flew away. He went to the altar again and continued to watch the little golden hall!


    ? If you want to accept the baby, you must first recognize the Lord. Recognizing that the Lord is the yuan God, Lin Feng added all his defense to himself. The yuan God''s power released a small force and approached the Xiaojin hall to see what reaction it was, or did he not resist himself so much?


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, close to the golden hall, wrapped the golden hall. The Golden Hall did not fight back against Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, but still flew with a prototype over the altar!


    ? Lin Feng carefully controlled the power of the yuan God, wrapped the small golden hall, and began to explore towards the inside, giving a force of the yuan God, but when he entered the gate of the small golden hall, he was absorbed!


    ? Lin Feng is strange. What''s the matter with this thing? The power of the original God is absorbed? Is this still acceptable?


    ? But Lin Feng knows that this is a baby. He can''t go away without saying anything. If the baby slips away in front of him and he doesn''t hold it, he will know what the baby is in the future and can''t regret dying?


    ? If you can''t grasp it, continue to rush with the yuan God, subdue it with the yuan God, and refine it with the yuan God!


    ? Lin Feng sat cross legged on the altar, and the power of the yuan God began to fight with Xiaojin hall. It was not a fight, but Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God went inside. Every little step needed a lot of the power of the yuan God, which could be said to be thousands of difficulties! It seems that this road is paved with Yuanli!


    ? Such a situation consumes a lot of Lin Feng. The next step forward is the massive power of the yuan God! However, the more so, the more Lin Feng doesn''t give up, the more difficult it is to get, which proves that the small golden hall has an infinite mystery.


    ? No mystery! Can you fly and stick to the wall? Lin Feng did not consider anything else, but controlled the power of the yuan God and explored the golden hall. When the power of the yuan God was consumed, he refined the power of faith to supplement it!


    ? Slowly, Lin Feng has the power of his original God, and the place covered with it has a connection with himself. In this case, Lin Feng understands that as long as his original God''s power covers all the places in the golden hall, it is his own time to accept this small golden hall!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power is strong, but he can''t afford such consumption. I don''t know how long it took. When the Yuanshen knew the Yuanshen power in the sea, it was consumed. Lin Feng had to refine his faith and continue to attack the hall!


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is the so-called process of refining magic weapons! This process cannot be stopped, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted!


    ? Consumed, supplement can''t keep up? Yuanli Jinjing, using Yuanli Jinjing, I cleaned up nearly one hundred and fifty-six yuan in seven halls. When we ran out, we will absorb it.


    ? Lin Feng, who had an idea, had a big head Yuanli Jinjing in his hand. While absorbing the energy of Yuanli Jinjing, he continued to fight with the hall, step by step, moving inside!


    ? Lin Feng''s thoughts were all silent in the small golden hall of refining, and the rest were put down. Time? Lin Feng has a concept of time here.


    ? In the place separated from the five holy kings such as Minghe and Bi Yan, the five holy kings gathered together again. They couldn''t find the main hall. Why didn''t they come back?


    ?¡° For nearly forty years, why hasn''t Lin Feng come back? " Taoist Xuan said with some worry!


    ?¡° Yes, we''ve been looking for it for 30 years and come back for another 10 years. He hasn''t heard from him. What''s the situation? " Bi Yan also has some anxiety!


    ?¡° Don''t worry. There should be no threat to his safety here. Whether it''s material attack or Yuanshen attack, I believe no one can beat him in the holy land. " Hu jiao''er is full of confidence in Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Didn''t he say, "there may be two holy kings here?" The singing crane frowned and said!


    ?¡° Even if there are two holy kings, you can threaten him? The four of us, you choose one at will, and two people kill him. Can you do it? " Hu jiao''er is not worried about Lin Feng''s safety at all.


    ?¡° Also, it is impossible to defeat him. If he wants to run, at least in the holy land, no one can stop him! " Ming he also knows the truth!


    ?¡° Now don''t worry about him. If he doesn''t come back in ten years, the Holy Land treasure hunt will end. Where is our destination! That''s a big deal! " Bi Yan held his shoulder and said.


    ?¡° He should know it in his mind. Now he must be delayed because of something. Let''s wait. We can''t do anything else. " Xianghe easily doesn''t like to talk. Now he also expresses his opinion.


    ?¡° Well, this practice can''t improve your accomplishments. It''s really hard to be bored without wine. " Taoist Xuanxuan held his shoulder and said!


    ?¡° Mr. Inoue, now that we have entered the five main halls, we have been wandered by people. It''s hateful. " Qianben said with a gloomy face!


    ?¡° Mr. qianben, what we have to do now is to find, not only the temple, but also the person who has entered the five temples, that is, the person of the holy king. " The well is also full of anger.


    ?¡° That damn guy must also be the holy king. If he is not the holy king of the eighth rank, it is impossible to easily break through the five halls. Now we must kill him and capture all his harvest in the temple, or we will come in for nothing! " The look of qianben is full of ferocity!


    ? As time is running out, Inoue and chiimoto are also speeding up their search. While looking for the temple, they are looking for the holy king who they think has won the treasure.


    ?¡° In front, there is the breath of the holy king. " The well stretched out his hand to block the advancing qianben, and his body flashed into the air.


    ? Seeing this on the well, qianben also shook his body and disappeared.


    ?¡° Be careful, there are two strong smells, approaching us! " Hu jiao''er, who was meditating, stood up and closed her arms. A misty field scattered and spread two hundred feet, saying to the four people around her!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know how long it has been in the past. While refining the power of faith, he attacks the main hall. When the power of faith can''t stand, he refines Yuanli Jinjing. Needless to say, this Yuanli Jinjing is a good thing. He can replenish his consumption in an instant. Such replenishment can be provided more than a dozen times! Now Lin Feng''s divine power has entered the last floor of the golden hall!

 Chapter 832

    Inside the golden hall, the first eight floors are the same as the first eight floors of the Chinese Golden Hall. Even if the scale is reduced, so is the ninth floor!


    ? However, the ninth floor absorbs more yuan Shen power than the front. Now Lin Feng''s yuan Shen power is constantly pounding towards the altar on the ninth floor! The altar is like a bottomless cave, absorbing the power of Lin Feng''s original God!


    ? Lin Feng only had this feeling once, that is, his Yuanshen power. When he refined the chair on the first floor, similarly, the big golden chair was crazy to absorb his Yuanshen power!


    ? Lin Feng knew that as long as he took down the ninth floor of the little golden hall, the glittering little golden hall would be under his control and his baby!


    ? Just for this altar, Lin Feng doesn''t know how many Yuan Li gold crystals he has absorbed! Anyway, uncle Lin will instill as much energy as you can swallow!


    ? While refining slowly, Lin Feng had a clear understanding at the ninth altar, and his heart was shocked. Where is this little golden hall? This little golden hall is the hub of this Chinese temple. Refining this little golden hall is refining, this Chinese Temple!


    ? This little golden hall is the core of this Chinese hall. With Lin Feng''s refining, all kinds of information came to Lin Feng''s mind!


    ? The emergence of the golden hall is the beginning of the world. The essence of the five elements of China''s three realms is the spirit of heaven and earth. The original name is the golden palace of one yuan, which means the beginning of one yuan and the renewal of everything!


    ? There is another name, Hongmeng golden hall! Because the essence of the five elements and the essence of the storm are derived from the spirit of Hong Meng.


    ? Slowly, when Lin Feng was about to finish refining, two virtual shadows and two illusory human shadows appeared on the edge of the ninth floor altar.


    ? Lin Feng knew that they were two Yuanshen marks. He was about to completely control the golden hall. The original Yuanshen mark refined in the hall was stripped out! Now there can only be one mark in the hall, that is the mark of Lin Feng Yuanshen.


    ? The two figures slowly merged together, slowly dispersed, turned into stars, integrated into the altar on the ninth floor and into the golden hall.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the two original God marks have completely disappeared. They have refined the golden hall. I don''t know why. They control the first eight floors and don''t refine the altar on the ninth floor!


    ? When Lin Feng''s original divine power covered the last trace of the altar of the small golden hall, the small golden hall was on Lin Feng''s head, the golden light was in full swing, and then one flickered and disappeared.


    ? A golden hall appeared over Lin Feng''s Yuanshen Zhihai. The silver Yuanshen power held the golden hall!


    ? This landscape is as spectacular as the Golden Hall in the sea. It is boundless when you look at it at will!


    ? The golden hall is where Lin Feng''s Yuanshen knows the sea. The golden light is in full bloom. The door of the hall is opened, and the golden chair faces Lin Feng''s Yuanshen!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen blinked and went to the golden hall and sat on the big chair in the golden hall!


    ? Well, the yuan God has a home. Who wants to attack his yuan God? First break the hall? What is this hall? That''s a treasure. It''s a treasure that exists at the beginning of heaven and earth. Can it be easily blown away?


    ? When all this was done, Lin Feng also stood up and looked at a pile of gray Yuanli gold crystals around him. Lin Feng shook his head. He really wasted a lot. There were no sixty or seventy Yuanli gold crystals! But Lin Feng knows it''s worth it!


    ? The power of the original God absorbed by the golden hall is really terrible. Is this the reason why the first two people can''t completely refine the hall?


    ? Now Lin Feng is in control of the main hall of China. Lin Feng''s idea flashed and appeared at the hall door on the first floor of the main hall! The hall has stopped running and is still!


    ? When controlling the core of the golden hall, Lin Feng knew that everything in the operation of the golden hall was under his own control. The external hall, that is, the separation of the yuan God''s knowledge of the sea golden hall, was an external performance!


    ? Lin Feng stood in front of the lintel of the hall and scanned the outside. He had a feeling of controlling the world, although it was only for a moment!


    ? Since the main hall is own, does the golden hall still need to stay here? China''s intermediate interface is gone? Can Chinese people come here in the future? leave behind? Leave it to others?


    ? Hongmeng golden hall is not allowed to be defiled by any garbage!


    ? Lin Feng''s body flickered, just two hundred feet away, turned and looked at the magnificent golden hall.


    ?¡° Take it! " Lin Feng burst out with great momentum, opened his arms and roared.


    ? With Lin Feng''s roar, the yuan God knew the sea and the control of the golden hall. The golden hall, two hundred feet away, flew towards Lin Feng. It was very fast. In front of Lin Feng''s head, it had become a beam of golden light.


    ? This golden light enters Lin Feng''s sea of knowledge and combines with the Golden Hall of sea of knowledge!


    ? When Lin Feng put away the main hall, there was an accident. There were cracks in the space of the whole holy land. Small pieces of space began to collapse.


    ? In such a situation, Lin Feng was a little silly. The field of the holy king was completely opened, his body flashed anxiously, and flew towards the place where everyone gathered!


    ? Lin Feng knew that he had provoked the goods, because he collected the Hongmeng golden hall, which destroyed the balance here, and the holy land space began to collapse! Now it is still maintained by the other seven golden halls, but the destruction is also very fast!


    ? What Lin Feng has to do is to be quick and take the other five predecessors into the holy Lin world, otherwise the consequences can''t imagine!


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid of himself. If it collapses here first, he should be transported back to the original Xuansheng continent. Even if he can''t wipe it, he uses the golden hall to protect himself. The golden hall can guard the holy land. Can''t he protect himself?


    ? Lin Feng, who is fully developed, is terrible. His body flickers for thousands of miles. Because the collapse of the interface does not suppress the power of the yuan God, Lin Feng can reach it in an instant.


    ? Minghe, Xianghe, Bi Yan, Hu jiao''er and Taoist Xuanxuan are still fighting with two mysterious guys. The reason why they haven''t won each other''s two people is because of each other''s body method! It''s hard to show!


    ? This is Hu jiao''er''s strength of the original God, which is stronger than everyone. It''s early. Otherwise, five people will suffer a dark loss!


    ? Even so, the five people are passive and have the limitation of the holy land on the exploration of the power of the yuan God. Their sight is much wider than that of the yuan God. Now they can''t see each other in their sight. Only when the opponent enters the field can they see.


    ? The other party looks at the five people, just like the living target. Under the degree owned by the holy king, the distance of 100 feet is an instant thing. The current situation is that the other party opens his eyes and hits the blind!


    ? This is called Minghe, Xianghe and several people are angry. They have strength in space, but they can''t get the upper hand! If this goes on, an carelessness may be a tragedy!


    ? Taoist Xuanxuan''s thunder is a Taoist art. It''s crackling and bombarding. It just can''t hit the target. It''s all angry!


    ?¡° Don''t get excited, Xuanxuan. In fact, we should be glad that if we meet these two despicable guys when we are alone, there is only a dead end! Now, after all, we can stabilize the situation! " Xianghe analyzed it from another angle!


    ?¡° Well, but how can I win these two bastards? " Taoist Xuanxuan''s mood has stabilized!


    ?¡° Maintain the situation first. They can''t be without flaws. If they observe flaws, they will kill them. " Bi Yan said in a hate voice.


    ? Originally, Bi Yan was depressed when he was defeated by Lin Feng some time ago, but he was still a little comforted because he was his own person. What is this now? This man can''t afford to lose it.


    ? Bi Yan was angry. There was a sea of fire hundreds of feet around, but as soon as the sea of fire appeared, the other party withdrew. Can you keep the sea of fire all the time? As long as the sea of fire goes out, you will continue to be invisible and come to assassinate.


    ? Qianben and Inoue were also shocked. They didn''t expect each other''s strength to be so strong. There are five holy kings. One of them has a strong power of the yuan God, which is easy to feel. They have a unique skill to kill secretly!


    ? Just when the two groups were still deadlocked, the space began to crack and collapse. The space was exploding, one by one, collapsing!


    ? In this case, the faces of several people called Minghe have changed. What''s going on? The sanctuary collapsed? How could the sanctuary collapse? Where''s Lin Feng?

 Chapter 833

    Not only Ming he and Bi Yan were shocked, but now Jingshang and qianben were also surprised by the sudden situation, making their heads big! How can there be such a situation? No one knows how many centuries the holy land has existed. When someone, the holy land has existed, and now it is suddenly going to collapse? Who knows what''s going on?


    ? They retreated more than 500 feet and stopped the attack. They knew that even if they attacked, even if they could defeat, it would not be a short time. At least they could not do it before the Holy Land collapsed!


    ? Since you can''t do it, kill a fart. In a moment, the space will collapse. Either all die or go back to their homes. It''s meaningless to continue fighting! Two people are doomed to no harvest!


    ? The five people here also know that they can''t do anything to attack each other now. As long as the other two people hide, several people can''t help it.


    ? At this time, a seven color light flashed. Lin Feng appeared. With a dazzling light, he rushed to qianben and the well!


    ? Lin Feng came back at the moment. Two people in strange costumes were observing the mess around. They knew that the two sides had been at war!


    ? If you don''t meet, even if you meet now, you are still at war. Can Lin Feng let it go?


    ? The answer is no, Lin Feng''s degree is very fast, and it will come in an instant. Mainly at this time, the space of the Holy Land collapses and has nothing to suppress the power of the yuan God. Therefore, Lin Feng''s arrival and attack are with the momentum of running thunder that we are not used to!


    ? In the moment of arrival, Lin Feng''s seven series integration field exploded, wrapped qianben and Inoue, and then the crack gun in his hand, a spray and a sharp chongtian gun, rushed towards the well!


    ? The gun awned out, and then there was another Yuanshen impact, rushing towards the two people.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the race has a set of Kung Fu that can be invisible. If it can''t form repression at the beginning, it''s hard to kill two people if they react. If two people run shamelessly, they have no way.


    ? Therefore, when shooting, they take a thunderous attack and don''t give two people a chance to slow down, forming a kill.


    ? Lin Feng''s first shot came out. It was too late for the well to escape, because he didn''t notice Lin Feng''s sudden appearance. In an instant, he was suppressed by Lin Feng''s field!


    ? Now Inoue wants to move quickly, but he can''t do it at all. It''s too late to release his own field. He doesn''t have such time to be invisible and integrate into space! There is no way to the well, can only wave their own sword to resist, resist Lin Feng''s sharp sword.


    ?¡° Bang! " The refined sabre in Jingshang''s hand was shocked in half by Lin Feng''s spear, and the sharp spear of his right arm was cut off!


    ? The attack was not over. Before the well reflected it, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact came again.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng''s split sky gun crossed obliquely again, and a half moon shaped gun awn rushed towards the well!


    ? At the end of the gun, Lin Feng rushed to qianben. In Lin Feng''s eyes, now the well is a dead man. It is impossible to resist his broken sky gun again after being impacted by the yuan God.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that his seven series fusion energy has a name. When the seven energies are equal to each other, they are the same origin as Hongmeng Golden Hall. They should be Hongmeng energy and should be called Hongmeng sword yuan! However, I still don''t have complete integration, and I can only integrate the general energy.


    ? This kind of energy is a guy who can resist the impact of the original God? That''s a joke.


    ? When Lin Feng rushed towards qianben, he burst into the sky sword Qi in front of him, forming a big gun shadow, tearing all the obstacles in the space. Lin Feng''s degree reached an extreme. It''s not a blink, but it''s better than a blink!


    ? Lin Feng''s body arrived in a trance. In front of qianben, the split sky gun with the domineering spirit of destroying everything went down towards qianben.


    ? Qianben woke up when Lin Feng impacted, but he was suppressed by Lin Feng''s momentum, and there was no possibility to avoid. He could only pour all his cultivation into the sword in his hand and chop at Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, there were only two-thirds of the swords in qianben''s hand and one-third of the tip. They were cut off by the split sky gun and flew towards the air.


    ? When Lin Feng attacked qianben, the body on the well was cut by Lin Feng with a sharp gun awn in the middle of the body, divided into two pieces, and exploded towards both sides. The yuan God was split. There was no vitality. It was the death of both gods and souls!


    ? All this life is called a thousand gall-hearted. I really don''t understand what''s going on. Aren''t the restrictions on entering the holy land all eighth level middle level saints? How could there be such a strong character?


    ? I understand what''s going on. I and Inoue have suppressed the progress for countless years, just for this holy land treasure. First, the younger generation won the stone of the field and the stone of the yuan saint, and second, they won the gold crystal of the yuan force and the stone of the law for themselves!


    ? For this purpose, thousands of books have been delayed for hundreds of thousands of years, but thousands of books believe that all this is worth it. If you win the throne of the holy land once, you can''t get it for millions of years, even tens of millions of years, or even an era!


    ? Because in the holy land, you can get the law stone needed to break through the holy king, which is what other holy kings dream of. Compared with these, what is it to delay the advancement of hundreds of thousands of years?


    ? Now the guy opposite killed the well with two moves. Can this be measured by an ordinary holy king? Even among the holy kings, they are well deserved leaders. Even in their own interface, Trina and Tianqi holy kings can not reach this level.


    ? At the same time, Minghe, Xianghe and Bi Yan were also shocked. What is hegemonic and strong? His five helpless opponents were killed by Lin Feng in an instant!


    ? Such shock made several people have no mind to pay attention, and the space collapsed faster and faster!


    ? When space began to collapse, it was a fist sized black hole. Now it is the collapse of the size of a head!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng''s crack gun fell down again.


    ? At this time, qianben''s desperate strength was used. His whole body''s cultivation was poured into his hand again. Half of the sabre was cut towards Lin Feng''s split sky gun. At the same time, he retreated quickly and hoped to open the distance. He entered the state of hidden killing. He didn''t want to kill the enemy, but only wanted to escape!


    ? Thousands of books only pray that they can persist until the space is broken and the transmitted light appears, so they can leave a life!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun cut off half of the sword in qianben''s hand again. At the same time, the sharp gun awn also pierced qianben''s chest.


    ? However, Lin Feng knew that his chest was pierced. It was just a trauma. He didn''t hurt qianben''s Yuanshen and Dantian. He couldn''t do anything about it. In an instant, Yuanshen rushed out, followed by him, and the split sky gun came out again.


    ? From the appearance of Lin Feng to the beginning of the attack, a set of attacks were like flowing clouds and water. They didn''t stop and didn''t give qianben and Jingshang a chance to slow down!


    ? The sharp spear awn of Lin Feng''s sky gun pierced his chest and abdomen, causing a riot in qianben''s blood and energy. While qianben retreated, the power of the yuan God instinctively suppressed it.


    ? Originally, there was a huge gap between qianben and Lin Feng in the comparison of the power of Yuanshen. Now qianben''s Yuanshen is used to soothe Qi and blood. Where can it withstand the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen? When impacted by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, qianben''s body will not move, and the Yuanshen is in a confused state!


    ? Lin Feng rushed in front of him. The split sky gun in his right hand came out and directly split it in two!


    ? After all this, Lin Feng''s body flashed and came to five people, including Minghe, Xianghe and Bi Yan. With a wave of his left arm, the power of the yuan God came out and collected the five people into the Jiulong ring. At the same time, for the sake of safety, Lin Feng collected the Jiulong ring into the Hongmeng golden hall where the yuan God knew the sea!


    ? After all this, Lin Feng began to pay attention to this space! I don''t know what the result is after the collapse, whether it is a complete destruction or a new beginning!

 Chapter 834

    Lin Feng looked at the increasingly unstable space, and his body was moving rapidly!


    Because Lin Feng suddenly remembered that Cao Yun and Sha Ying, two companions, would be better if the transmission light appeared, but what if it didn''t! Two people can only be hanged by the destructive power of space. Isn''t that their own fault?


    Lin Feng can''t control others. That''s your destiny. That''s why you should fall here. But looking at your partner''s death, Lin Feng really can''t do it if he doesn''t ask steadily!


    The key point and the most important point is that this disaster was caused by yourself. What''s the difference between killing your partner? If something really happens, Lin Feng will really feel guilty!


    They can die, they can die in battle. If they die on the battlefield, they can be regarded as dead. They die in their own hands, which Lin Feng can''t allow!


    Looking into the two people''s Yuanshen beads, Lin Feng found their location. The location of the two people is really far away from himself, at least hundreds of thousands of miles away! Lin Feng is a little worried, because this unstable space can''t blink, and his speed can''t catch up there!


    Their own speed is very fast, but looking at the space and the speed of collapse, the holy land can''t carry it until that time! I can''t carry myself to get there! Before you get there, the holy land will completely collapse!


    At this time, Lin Feng thought of the moving speed of the golden hall. His Hongmeng golden hall runs fast. If he urges, it is definitely a thousand miles, hundreds of thousands of miles away. Maybe he can arrive before the collapse at the limit speed of the golden hall.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng mobilized the power of the original God. Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared behind Lin Feng, and Lin Feng stood on the steps in front of the lintel of the golden hall.


    However, Lin Feng wanted to curse. The hall, which was originally hundreds of feet high and tens of feet wide, has now shrunk to only a dozen feet high, only the size of the secular Huang Hong''s palace, but the appearance has not changed, and the structure is still the same as before!


    There is no time to study it carefully. Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God is urging the golden hall to start moving quickly. With Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God, the golden light of Hongmeng golden hall is flourishing, and the golden light wraps Hongmeng Golden Hall. A shuttle is thousands of miles away.


    The operation of Hongmeng Golden Hall did not stop. The speed has reached an extreme. Under the protection of golden light, even the power of space collapse can not cause any harm to Hongmeng Golden Hall and Lin Feng.


    Looking at the collapse of the outer space, a black hole the size of a millstone has formed. Lin Feng is also calculating the distance, 100000 Li, 80000 Li and 30000 Li. When Lin Feng arrives at the location of Cao Yun and Sha Ying, the space is full of black holes!


    With Cao Yun and Sha shadow, there are also the Prajna holy king and the three great saints under him, one of whom is Ning Boxuan who has some kindness to Lin Feng! The other two are the twins!


    When he came near, Hongmeng Golden Hall stopped. Lin Feng waved his left robe sleeve and wrapped all five people on the steps of the golden hall with the power of the yuan God!


    The collapse of space is getting worse and worse, but it can''t pose any threat to Hongmeng Golden Hall. The golden light of Hongmeng Golden Hall forms a strong defense!


    "Thank you, Lin Shengwang." The five people all bend over to Lin Feng and salute. No matter how shocked they are, this etiquette can''t be less. Now Lin Feng has reached a height that few people can''t reach. We must give enough respect and save lives.


    "Don''t be polite!" Lin Feng waved and stopped several people from saluting.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s right hand on his back, he waved his left arm at will and told several people that they couldn''t worship. This shocked several people. Even Prajna rain and blue sky heart don''t have such strength! Has Lin Feng reached this level now?


    When a few people stood up, a light of transmission appeared on them.


    With a wave of Lin Feng''s arm, the Golden Hall disappeared, and there was a white light on his body.


    Under the protection of transmitting light, several people shuttle quickly. Soon, several people return to the channel of the flame mountain, and then enter the channel. In half a quarter of an hour, they arrive at the flame mountain and come to the place where several people come in.


    When several people have stabilized their position and haven''t understood what''s going on, the attack will come!


    The flame field of huoyao martial arts oppressed six people. A sword wrapped in flame in his hand came to kill several people. He planned to kill and win the treasure!


    This was discussed between Huo Yaowu and Charles, because when Charles and Huo Yaowu knew that all their subordinates were killed in battle, they communicated secretly. It must not be taken advantage of by lantianxin and Prajna rain.


    The result of their discussion was that Charles intercepted the blue sky heart and Prajna rain, killed the treasure hunters who came back alive, killed the storage ring, and after killing and seizing the treasure, the two were divided equally.


    All this is beyond the imagination of blue sky heart and Prajna rain. Unexpectedly, the two people have been despicable to this extent. Now they have arrived. They will seize the treasure and kill people blatantly. It''s a little shameless.


    The blue sky heart wants to rush over, but Charles''s power in the field has been sent out. The brilliant field cooperates with the brilliant rays to intercept the blue sky heart and Prajna rain.


    Charles finally achieved the current momentum and can call the wind and rain in Xuansheng continent! It is absolutely not allowed to change the current situation!


    If the subordinates of the blue sky heart gain, then this situation will be changed again and return to the era of suppression of the predecessors of five million years.


    This situation is not easy. Charles knows that even if his subordinates made some gains last time, Charles dare not be disrespectful to the broken sky star domain, because the first expert in Xuansheng continent is the wife of lantianxin. Charles dared to straighten up after lantianxin''s wife broke the boundary!


    Now the situation has changed again. This time, all three of his subordinates have been killed. It is impossible for him to gain anything. Then everyone should not gain anything and keep the status quo.


    If you want to maintain the status quo, you can''t call blue sky heart and Prajna rain to get the baby, so talk with huoyaowu about such a desperate plan!


    Blue sky heart is on a par with Charles. With Prajna rain, it is an absolute advantage for two people to work together. However, if you want to break through Charles''s defense line quickly, you can''t break through Charles''s defense line. When you break through the defense line, a holy king of huoyaowu can kill several saints back and forth!


    "Despicable!" The weapon of the blue sky heart appeared. It was a long gray sword, which was killing Charles.


    Charles''s cheap smile appeared on his face again. He didn''t fight at all, just containment!


    "It''s a good plan to kill people and seize treasure. Unfortunately, your idea will not be achieved. As soon as Lin Feng''s seven series integration field shook, the field of huoyao martial arts was opened. The split sky gun appeared in his hand, and one shot was cut on the fiery red Sabre of huoyao martial arts.


    "Bang!" With a sound of fire, Yao Wu''s body was shaken back! The tip of the sword in his hand was also cut off.


    "I don''t know if you are still there, but I will take you to fight the world. You choose to leave your essence. It''s a good choice." Lin Feng''s words were directed at the crack gun in his hand.


    As Lin Feng''s voice fell, the two foot gun blade of the split sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand sent out bursts of light chants in response to Lin Feng''s words!


    Lin Feng''s move shocked huoyao Wu back, and the battle over there stopped, because the battle was meaningless. Huoyao Wu was not Lin Feng''s opponent. What can we do if we fight?


    But huoyao Wu doesn''t fight anymore, doesn''t mean Lin Feng doesn''t fight anymore!


    "Murder? Loot, your wrong decision will ruin your life because you are not strong enough! " Lin Feng has long been blind to huoyao martial arts. Last time, Lin Feng had a heart to kill this guy because of Huoming blue, but at that time, his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient.


    Now huoyao Wu has shot. Can Lin Feng let it go? Such things can''t be found. There''s no reason to kill, but it''s better to have a fair reason!


    Lin Feng''s field exploded fiercely, wrapped this area, and implemented a comprehensive suppression. Then he took a residual shadow and rushed to huoyaowu''s body.


    Huoyaowu was shocked when Lin Feng shot him back and destroyed his weapons. Holy king? Now Lin Feng is the holy king? Or the mighty king!


    Lin Feng doesn''t give huoyaowu time to think about it. Aren''t you niucha? Don''t you bully whoever you want to bully? Cut off your dog''s head today to see what you use to get rid of the devil and what you send to be arrogant.


    Lin Feng''s speed was very fast. In a blink, he came to huoyaowu''s body and split it with a shot.


    Huoyaowu is still in the field of shocking Lin Feng. Why is the suppression so strong? Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s attack came!


    "Bang!" Half of the sword in huoyao Wu''s hand is left!


    "The big fist you said is the truth. Look who is the truth now." Lin Feng''s Yuanshen rushed out, and then the split sky gun in his hand drew a half circle, and a half moon shaped gun awn flew out!


    Under the impact of Lin Feng Yuanshen, huoyao Wu is inevitably confused. Huoyao Wu is a holy king at the bottom level. It is inevitable that there will be a blank in his mind due to the impact of Lin Feng Yuanshen.


    In his confused moment, a half moon shaped gun awn crossed the middle of his body!

 Chapter 835

    When seizing treasure in the holy land, which of the holy kings guarding the treasure is not better than huohuoyao? Whooping crane, Bi Yan? Which is not better than huoyao? Isn''t he defeated by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact and overbearing shooting?


    It is inevitable that huoyao Wu will be defeated under Lin Feng''s combined attack, and it is reasonable to be killed.


    But others don''t think so? Three moves to kill the holy king? Is this terrible?


    What matters are afraid of comparison. If you don''t compare, you don''t know. Once you compare, you know Youlue!


    There is a measure in the heart of the blue sky heart. You can defeat huoyao martial arts, but it''s not a matter of one move and two moves. You need a hundred moves to distinguish the victory and defeat, but do you want to kill? It''s hard, it''s hard. Huoyao Wu wants to run, and he can''t kill him!


    But what''s going on now? Huoyao Wu has no ability to fight back. Three moves are divided into corpses. What kind of attack is this?


    "Killing, looting? I despise people like you most. I was still talking nonsense. Big fists are the last word! Rubbish! " Lin Feng stepped forward a few steps, grabbed it with his left hand, grabbed the holy King Yuanjing of huoyao Wu, and yelled.


    "And you son of a bitch. You intercept him. He kills people. It''s beautiful." The crack gun in Lin Feng''s hand then exploded at Charles!


    Lin Feng owes a little favor to the Guangming department. Especially looking at Charles''s cheap smile, he is even more angry. His smile is cheap, and his means are extremely cheap!


    Lin Feng knows one thing, that is, the men of Charles, the glorious holy king, told themselves to go on the road decades ago. Now this bastard is still guarding here. Obviously, he doesn''t have a good heart. Today''s idea is not a day or two! This is also the main reason why Lin Fengqi kills his heart!


    When Lin Feng didn''t make a move, Charles also knew something bad. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng, a big variable, has now fallen between the attack of the three. It''s hard to go even if he wants to go!


    Charles''s position is too egg. He was originally to intercept the blue sky heart and Prajna rain, so he stood inside. Now he has become a trap of the three people, blue sky heart, Prajna rain and Lin Feng!


    Just thinking about how to escape, Lin Feng shot here!


    In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t need the cooperation of blue sky heart and Prajna rain to kill Charles!


    The field of the holy king is also strong and weak. It depends on what kind of field it is before entering the holy king. The field originally in the eighth rank middle Saint determines the strength of the holy King''s field after entering the holy king.


    The realm of the holy king was originally the realm of the eighth level middle level great saint, plus the unique heaven and earth power of the holy king. Lin Feng''s seven system integration field is almost invincible in the eighth level middle level great saint. Now it has entered the level of the holy king and joined the heaven and earth power. It is also the top in the level of the holy king, because Miao Zi is good!


    When Lin Feng began to attack Charles, Lin Feng''s strength in the field had concentrated on suppressing Charles. If he wanted to kill you, he wouldn''t give you a chance. He would suppress you, and the time to slow down would not give you!


    Lin Feng''s suppression in the field is instantaneous. When the gun comes out here, the suppression in the field over there is completed!


    Seeing Lin Feng''s attack, Charles''s face changed greatly, and the holy light field broke out to resist Lin Feng''s suppression in the field. At the same time, the brilliant cross sword in his hand pointed out towards Lin Feng''s crack gun.


    Charles didn''t dare to use his own weapons to collide with Lin Feng''s split sky gun. Huoyaowu''s weapons were destroyed. For example, if he didn''t take strategies to connect them, he would have no difference with huoyaowu. He could only be killed if his weapons were destroyed!


    Huoyao Wu was fine a moment ago, but now he has become Yuanjing. This is a living example and a live lesson!


    It has to be said that Charles''s decision is right. The stabbing and chopping of weapons in his hand are two concepts! At least it won''t be cut off or destroyed.


    However, Lin Feng wants to kill people, not destroy weapons. No matter how you use weapons, Lin Feng cuts hard. As long as your qi and blood fluctuate, as long as your energy is unstable, as long as you can''t defend with all your strength, then start the Yuanshen impact! Kill!


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Charles was shocked out of more than ten feet, and his arm trembled again. The impact of Lin Feng''s broken sky sword yuan was really overbearing. A hard fight had numbed Charles''s arm!


    This is just a beginning. Lin Feng''s body, like a shadow following the shape, followed Charles''s backward steps, and there was another fierce shot in front of him.


    In the face of Lin Feng''s domineering attack, Charles can only use his sword again. The weapon stabbed at Lin Feng is pulled by the air machine and suppressed by Lin Feng''s field. Charles can''t answer it if he doesn''t want to!


    Lin Feng wants this effect. Look at you bitch. You can resist several moves. As long as you are injured, you will be unlucky.


    "Bang!" The explosion sounded again. Charles''s body continued to retreat. Not only his right arm was shaking, but also the blood and energy of half of his body were seriously impacted.


    However, Charles was pleased that he had been shaken back twice and had been out of the encirclement of the three. As long as Lin Feng relaxed, he could leave quickly!


    Charles just wants to leave now, whatever else, leave and consider other things, his own territory? If they like to fight, they can fight. It''s true to keep their last name alive!


    Charles even thought about it. This time he escaped his last name, so he found a place with few people to practice low-key and never see these people in front of him.


    These are not considered by Lin Feng. Lin Feng won''t give Charles the chance to escape. The power of the field has been suppressed. When Charles retreated, Lin Feng kept up again!


    When he shook Charles back for the second time, Lin Feng began to build up the power of the split sky gun while chasing him, because Lin Feng was going to take the third shot, lay a victory, give himself unique skills and create opportunities!


    Charles just wanted to run, Lin Feng''s shot came in front of him. If Charles ran, he would leave his empty door to Lin Feng to attack.


    Charles did not dare to do such a thing. When Lin Feng killed huoyaowu, Charles did not dare to underestimate Lin Feng. At the same time, Charles also tried his best to hit his strongest sword. Charles also planned to leave with the anti shock force of this fight!


    "Bang!" Charles''s body was shocked and flew up. His mouth was bleeding. He was about to escape. But at this time, Lin Feng''s mace, Yuanshen, hit him!


    Charles, whose life and energy have been seriously shaken, how can he resist the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen? At the moment of being impacted, the yuan God was impacted, no longer running, and his body fell down in mid air!


    This is the time for Lin Feng to pursue the opportunity and kill. When Lin Feng sent out the Yuanshen impact, his body was lazy to chase after him. Because Charles''s Yuanshen was impacted, it was determined that he was no different from the dead!


    A sharp spear awn, with the whistling of tearing space, crossed in mid air, cutting Charles''s body in the middle, killing his vitality!


    Lin Feng didn''t know whether he was practicing Yuanshen or Yuanjing, but his mind was cut open. Whether it was Yuanshen or Yuanjing, Charles was bound to die.


    With Charles''s body being divided, a white crystal fell in the air!


    Lin Feng stretched out his left hand! He grabbed the white crystal core and Charles'' storage ring in his hand!


    Killing Charles is not difficult for Lin Feng. It can be said that it is not difficult!


    Lin Feng turned back and collected huoyaowu''s storage ring. The grasshopper is also meat. The two holy kings have searched Xuansheng mainland for countless years. Can their family wealth be thin?


    Just when Lin Feng received the rings of two people, the channel where several people came out began to explode, and the energy was churning. We didn''t know what was going on, so we could only watch.


    A quarter of an hour later, a new channel appeared, a channel to the holy land appeared, a channel without any restrictions!


    Channel, unrestricted channel? What does that mean? Lin Feng knows very well that this means war! It means that other interfaces can be called!

 Chapter 836

    Lin Feng stroked the arm guard of his right hand, looked at the channel and thought about the future trend.


    ? Lin Feng was really satisfied with his arm guard. After three violent collisions with Charles, he had no impact on his right arm. It didn''t mean that there was no energy impact. After the energy impact reached his right arm, it was all offset and absorbed by his own extinction arm guard!


    ? The energy of Charles''s weapon, let alone any harm to Lin Feng, can''t even tell Lin Feng to step back. This is the power of the divine arm. This is the power of Lin Feng''s attack without mobilizing the energy of the arm guard!


    ? In the three impacts just now, Lin Feng didn''t use the energy of the arm guard to increase the attack and didn''t mobilize the defense. It was just the instinctive defense of the arm guard. If Lin Feng urged with the power of the yuan God, the power would be even more amazing.


    ? Seeing that the channel was still expanding, Lin Feng knew that he had played big this time. Because he took it away, the Hongmeng Golden Hall destroyed the balance in the Holy Land and produced incredible changes!


    ? The channel is slowly stable. It is no longer formed at the beginning. There is a phenomenon of space collapse.


    ?¡° I''ll go in and have a look. " Lin Feng nodded to the blue sky heart and Prajna rain and entered the channel.


    ? Lin Feng wants to know what''s going on in the holy land. Has it really become a battlefield that can be accessed by all interfaces? If all interfaces can be accessed, the general trend of the intermediate interface will change, and there will be an endless war.


    ? The bloodbath is inevitable. Peace? That''s a lie. The intermediate interface is all cultivators. Eight of the ten cultivators are bellicose. Can this war be avoided?


    ? There may be peace loving races, but is it useful? Someone called and didn''t fight back?


    ? Whether it''s active or passive, if the holy land is really what Lin Feng expected, then all intermediate interfaces can''t be peaceful, which Lin Feng can foresee!


    ? This time, there is no space force that Lin Feng entered for the first time, because the channel is stable, and the other is no longer. The so-called holy land rules, the channel is not closed and opened. Without the destructive force of space, there is no energy of Gongwei channel!


    ? After entering the channel, Lin Feng took out the Unicorn Jieya and turned it into a unicorn.


    ? When Lin Feng entered the holy land again, he felt very different from the first time!


    ? The first time I entered, the holy land was covered with a mysterious veil and dense fog. The scope that the power of the yuan God could explore was very small, but now it has all changed and looked vast!


    ? Lin Feng took out a Yuanshen bead in his right hand, wrapped by the power of Yuanshen, and smashed it into the stone wall beside the passage belonging to Xuansheng continent! This is used to determine the direction of your entry and exit.


    ? For unknown things, Lin Feng takes a cautious attitude and can avoid troubles. Lin Feng will try to avoid them. People without foresight must have immediate worries. Lin Feng knows this truth!


    ? Now, without the suppression of natural rules and natural fields, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen detective Charlie is very powerful. With the guidance of Lin Feng Yuanshen, the purple halo under the unicorn''s four hoofs flashes and starts to March. Lin Feng starts to explore along the edge of the Holy Land!


    ? The holy land gives Lin Feng the feeling that it is a basin surrounded by mountains. Of course, the area of this basin is quite large. Lin Feng controls the unicorn and patrols disease for two quarters of an hour. After more than 100000 miles, Lin Feng has more than a dozen space channels.


    ? Once Lin Feng tried to enter, but just entered, he was beaten out. Lin Feng didn''t fight. However, Lin Feng didn''t think it was necessary. He didn''t want to fight. Can''t you fight and uncle Lin go?


    ? In one of the most terrible channels, there are five holy kings with hundreds of eighth level masters outside the channel. I don''t know if they are worried about others'' attack. If they gather people and horses, they will attack others!


    ? After earning more than half a circle, Lin Feng is now, and even some interfaces have sent troops! Lin Feng is speechless. Even if there is a war, you don''t have to be so eager. What good fruit can you eat if you come out first?


    ? If you come out first, you are doomed to tragedy. Even if you are strong and you open other interfaces, don''t you want to be beaten by others?


    ? What kind of battle, what kind of tactics to formulate, what kind of fire and what kind of time to fight are important factors that determine the war. Lin Feng can determine the commander of the interface of sending troops, which is not much different from an idiot!


    ? Lin Feng decided that when he went back, he would ask the two holy kings of lantianxin and Prajna rain to find a way to keep it. Don''t you love it? You go and fight. No one stops you. Lin Feng has no sense of belonging to Xuansheng continent. Even if it is destroyed, Lin Feng doesn''t have any heartache!


    ? Of course, Lin Feng is willing to help if the people in Xuansheng mainland are willing to work hard and obey. After all, he has been here for hundreds of years and has his own friends. Besides, his wife has to break the boundary here!


    ? If you don''t work hard, then you will keep the dark blue area, the broken boundary pool of your relatives, and ignore everything else!


    ? Unfortunately, there is no intermediate interface belonging to Huaxia, which Lin Feng regrets. If the intermediate interface of Huaxia is still there, he must appear on behalf of Huaxia interface and lay a foundation for Huaxia!


    ? After inspecting the general situation of the Holy Land and knowing the general situation, Lin Feng plans to withdraw. Just know what''s going on!


    ? When he was retreating, Lin Feng suddenly had a whim. Isn''t there still seven sacred halls? What''s the situation now? Lin Feng felt his original God mark, explored it, and slowly realized that he was driving the unicorn to approach and chase after the nearest temple!


    ? After chasing for a while, Lin Feng is now wrong. The degree of the Golden Hall of the holy land is much faster than before. It''s not a little, three times? Five times, Lin Feng is not sure, but one thing is certain, it is faster than the unicorn''s degree. Even if it is not fast, it will not be lower than the unicorn''s degree.


    ? The golden palace runs higher than the holy king! This is the result of Lin Feng''s analysis. Lin Feng believes that the unicorn''s cleanliness is no slower than the holy king, but now the unicorn can''t catch up with the golden palace.


    ? Is it because the treasure hunt in the holy land is over, the degree of the Golden Temple in the holy land has increased, so that others will not catch up? Lin Feng felt that the degree of the Golden Temple of the holy land was a limit. He didn''t want others to catch up and didn''t want others to go up again!


    ? Lin Feng''s power of the original God moved and transferred the Hongmeng Golden Hall out! Jindian runs fast? I''m not without it. My Hongmeng golden hall runs much faster than the other seven golden halls!


    ? With the mobilization of Lin Fengyuan''s strength, the Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng stood under the lintel of the golden hall and moved forward quickly under the guidance of Lin Fengyuan God!


    ? With the extreme pursuit of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng felt that the distance of the temple he pursued was getting closer and closer. It won''t take long to catch up!


    ? The idea is good, and Lin Feng''s countermeasures are also good, but there is an accident. After reaching a certain distance, the degree of Hongmeng Golden Hall slows down, which is the same as that of the Holy Land Golden Hall pursued by Lin Feng. How Lin Feng urges it is the same!


    ? When Lin Feng moves elsewhere, the degree of Hongmeng Golden Hall rises. Lin Feng pursues the golden hall again, but after that distance, the degree of movement of Hongmeng Golden Hall returns to the degree parallel to the Holy Land golden hall again!


    ? Lin Feng understands that the Golden Hall of Hongmeng and the Golden Hall of the Holy Land maintain a balance and can''t rely on each other! It''s no use urging yourself.


    ? Lin Feng put away the Hongmeng Golden Hall and began to chase after him!


    ? The unicorn''s degree is similar to that of the golden hall, but Lin Feng''s degree is faster than that of the unicorn. Lin Feng thinks he can catch up with the golden hall. All he needs is time.


    ? Without Lin Feng''s suppression in the natural field, he opened his degree to the maximum, broke the sky sword yuan, formed a sharp long gun, and tore away all the obstacles blocking Lin Feng''s progress!


    ? Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Feng boarded the temple of fire in the holy land as he wished. The reason why he pursued it was because Lin Feng knew that the temple was a treasure!

 Chapter 837

    Boarded the temple of fire, Lin Feng was still scolding in his heart. This is himself, others? I guess I don''t have my own degree. It''s bullshit!


    ? Blink? Blinking is useless. If you can, Lin Feng will blink and pursue. If you don''t have the degree of the temple, even if you blink, in an instant, the golden hall has been far away. Do you still want to continue blinking? You blinked to the golden palace again and left!


    ? So Lin Feng can be sure that you can''t go up if you don''t have the degree of the Golden Temple of the Holy Land!


    ? Lin Feng turned and looked at the hall. Now the door of the hall was closed. Lin Feng pushed towards the door of the golden hall. When he came, he had to go in to see if there was any change inside.


    ? In fact, what Lin Feng wants to do most is to quickly reach the seventh floor and find the core of the Holy Land Golden Hall. Lin Feng regrets that he was a little careless when he entered last time. He didn''t take a careful look. Where is the core of the holy hall?


    ? No matter what baby is in the temple, the temple itself is the best baby! It''s just that no one has been able to show it all the time. Even if it does, whether it can be accepted or not is also a big problem.


    ? When Lin Feng''s arm touched the door of the holy domain hall, a fierce force came out of the holy domain hall, which shook Lin Feng dozens of miles away. Looking at his right arm, Lin Feng was a little frightened and stopped tracking the holy domain hall.


    ? This force is too strong. Lin Feng knows that without the silent protection of the divine arm of his right arm, he will definitely be seriously injured! In that case, Lin Feng knew there was no need to go up again!


    ? There''s nothing to do up there! You can''t even open the gate. What else can you do?


    ? One more thing, Lin Feng knows that even if he goes in, he can''t accept the Golden Hall in a short time. His strength is still not enough. Yuanli Jinjing is enough for his own use, but how many Yuanli Jinjing are there after accepting the golden hall? How to accept the rest of the hall?


    ? Lin Feng understood that it was an irrational act to absorb Yuanli Jinjing and refine Hongmeng Jindian at the same time. Dozens of Yuanli Jinjing were so wasted. He acted as a bridge.


    ? If time permits, Lin Feng should use Yuanli Jinjing to enhance his strength and expand his Yuanshen knowledge of the sea. That''s a really good way. There will be no waste and won''t make Yuanli Jinjing a passer-by!


    ? The most important point is that Lin Feng has no time. Even if he enters the temple and finds the hub of the temple, how long can he refine it? Thirty years? Forty years?


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t have this time for the time being. His wives will break the boundary soon. That''s a big deal. Besides, what else can the Golden Hall accept except himself?


    ? How fast! Can anyone catch up except yourself? Even if you catch up with Uncle Lin, you can enter the hall door that he can''t get in? Refining hall? Last time, I wasted dozens of Yuan Li Jin Jing. Do you have any?


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, he has regarded the remaining seven halls as his own. It''s only a matter of time. When things are finished, his wife''s affairs are solved, his accomplishments are improved again, and then clean up here!


    ? In a short time, Lin Feng knows that he will not break the boundary. Although he has reached the level of the holy king and can refine the stone of the law, Lin Feng will not refine it, because Lin Feng is not sure which law he has the potential to practice. If the stone of the refining law is pit for himself, the gain is not worth the loss!


    ? In that case, it is doomed that Lin Feng can''t make great achievements in this life. The matching of attributes is very important.


    ? Some time ago, when I just got the law stone, I once asked Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li about the mystery of the law stone, and even planned to give it to the three, but the three refused!


    ? Lin Feng''s getting the stone of law is just an opportunity to break through the holy king. The laws of heaven contained in it are few and pitiful!


    ? This Law stone was also found in the previous Chinese advanced interface, but the name is different. In the Chinese advanced interface, this thing is called the heaven stone, because it contains the heaven!


    ? This Law stone is also graded, that is, according to the number of laws contained, there are four kinds of law stones, three levels! The lower law stone contains 20% of the law power. For example, the lower law stone of fire system is refined, and the refined person can master 20% of the law power of fire system! The stone of law in refining and chemical intermediate level can be mastered, and the four layers of law power of the law of fire! Advanced stone refining of the law can control the law of fire on the sixth floor!


    ? The stone of law obtained by Lin Feng is not among these three levels, but the entry stone of law. There is only one layer of the power of law, that is, it tells you to enter the door.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng resolutely put aside the idea of refining the stone of law, because what is the use of the power of law? If he doesn''t do well, he will ruin his great future. He can practice slowly. Lin Feng has absolute confidence in himself!


    ? If you are not qualified and your character is rubbish, you won''t be unable to understand the power of a layer of laws, right? Besides, along the way, for hundreds of years, I have practiced to the holy king and proved that I am talented and amazing!


    ? Putting aside some boring ideas, Lin Feng summoned Hongmeng Golden Hall and rushed to the channel of Xuansheng continent. He still has other things to do. Fight first. Wait for uncle Lin to come back later!


    ? Lin Feng knows that he must come, because Lin Feng is considering whether there will be Chinese people in the war of intermediate interface. If so, he must be rescued!


    ? Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li all fall into other intermediate interfaces, so there will be others.


    ? This is not important. Lin Feng also has an expectation, even a prayer, that is, he wants to see people with Chinese low-level interface breaking the boundary!


    ? If you can see the people who break the boundary of the Chinese interface, you can prove that the Chinese low-level interface and the practitioners who break the boundary have no tragedy, and there is no tragedy because of the disappearance of the Chinese intermediate interface!


    ? Those who can see the new boundary of China will see the dawn.


    ? Lin Feng''s so-called dawn does not mean that several people are not dead, but the dawn of the future of Huaxia interface. Once he knows which interface appears and the people who break the boundary of Huaxia low-level interface, Lin Feng will fight without hesitation and fight it down!


    ? Because this is an opportunity to reorganize the connection between Huaxia intermediate interface and low-level interface!


    ? As long as it is the soul of China, it must contribute to the exhibition of China. Lin Feng knows that even if people with a low-level interface break the boundary, it is also the goal of being enslaved and bullied, because the place where the boundary is broken is the intermediate interface of others!


    ? In Lin Feng''s thinking, Lin Feng returned to the channel where Xuansheng mainland was located. Lin Feng put it away, Hongmeng golden hall, and went out!


    ?¡° Lin Shengwang, what''s going on inside! " Blue sky heart asked Lin Feng. Now blue sky heart and Prajna rain are absolutely polite to Lin Feng. This is the way of the world. The strong is the king.


    ?¡° All intermediate interfaces have big moves and a big war is inevitable. As for the decision of Xuansheng continent, it''s up to you two holy kings to make the decision. " Lin Feng pushed the matter to blue sky heart and Prajna rain.


    ?¡° Lin Shengwang is too modest. This also depends on the opinion of Lin Shengwang. " Prajna rain said with a smile.


    ?¡° Yes, at this juncture, we need to work together. King Lin is welcome. " Blue sky heart smiled and said!


    ?¡° OK, let me tell you what I mean. In the early stage of the war, any action is irrational. We should first be stable and be concentric internally. I suggest using the fastest degree to balance the brilliant star domain and the Obsidian star domain, so as to calm down and face the foreign war. " Lin Feng knows that internal harmony is the key!


    ?¡° OK, Lin Shengwang, how many people and horses do you want to support the broken sky star domain. " Blue sky heart nodded and said.


    ?¡° The Prajna star region is the same. They will send people to follow the king of Lin Sheng to calm the brilliant star region and huoyao star region. " Prajna rain also expressed his opinion.


    ? Lin Feng smiled. The two holy kings thought they were going to rob the territory!

 Chapter 838

    Is it necessary for you? If you want to, isn''t this Xuansheng continent what you say? There are still a large group of experts in his own holy Lin realm, including five holy kings, three level niucha, and eight level middle great saints. That''s the power to sweep the Xuansheng continent back and forth!


    ? Lin Feng has no interest in this Xuansheng continent. He has no interest at all. This is not his own pursuit.


    ?¡° The Blue King and the Prajna king will be divided in a minute. One for each of the two star domains! Lin Feng doesn''t need it! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Lin Shengwang, is this? " The blue sky heart doesn''t quite understand. Lin Feng''s state of mind, which holy king doesn''t need territory? This is not only a symbol of status, but also a symbol of status.


    ?¡° My heart is not there. Power and territory mean nothing to me. " Lin Feng wants to shake his head!


    ?¡° Isn''t that appropriate? " Prajna rain doesn''t feel right.


    ? In the blue sky heart and Prajna rain heart, Lin Feng easily killed Charles, the glorious holy king, and huoyao holy king, huoyao martial arts, which can be said to be the first master and the first holy king of Xuansheng continent. It is normal to receive two people in the star domain!


    ?¡° Fit! There''s nothing inappropriate. I don''t want the territory. In the future, just be a small town master in the dark blue area of the Prajna holy king! " Lin Feng waved to stop Prajna rain.


    ?¡° I''ve got the stone of law. If you want, you can take one yourself! " Lin Feng took out the seven law stones he got. Lin Feng didn''t really value these foreign objects!


    ?¡° Seven stones of law? " The seven law stones Lin Feng held in his hand shocked Prajna rain and blue sky heart! The difficulty of this holy land is clear to two people. Both of them have participated in the Holy Land treasure hunt. How many great saints in the middle of the eighth order can''t even go up to the fourth floor, not to mention the sixth and seventh floors, and the stone of law only has seven floors!


    ? Lin Feng took out the stone of law. First, he wanted to pay back the favor owed to two people. Second, the stone of law is really unimportant to Lin Feng, because no one around Lin Feng refined it!


    ?¡° Yes, you can take one at will, but my opinion is, try not to use this thing. After all, this is not your own understanding. If the attribute is not worthy, then the lifelong achievement will stop here. Even if you break the boundary to the top, it is also the bottom existence. Make your own decision! If you even refine this thing, you should also cultivate successors. Don''t make Xuansheng land chaotic! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to call Xuansheng land a mess because of his two law stones!


    ?¡° OK, I''ll take one. I won''t refine it in 200 years. Even if I refine it, I''ll arrange the follow-up! " Prajna rain took away the stone of the law of wind attribute that coincided with his attribute.


    ?¡° Ha ha, there is no law stone we need here. I also want to cultivate myself and break through by myself, so I don''t need this. King Lin Shengwang doesn''t have to feel that he owes us a favor. You killed three people for us, and everything is even! " Blue sky heart smiled and said!


    ?¡° Then the blue Saint King will take this. " Lin Feng threw a Yuanli gold crystal to the blue sky heart. The blue sky heart doesn''t want it. It''s something the blue sky heart doesn''t want, but Lin Feng wants to return all the human feelings! A gentleman is frank and generous. Lin Feng should stand upright and be a man!


    ?¡° OK, I''ll take this seat! Who calls Lin Shengwang rich harvest? " The blue sky heart is not hypocritical. Put it away, Yuanli Jinjing!


    ?¡° Lord Ning, this is yours. This crisis in the mainland needs everyone''s joint efforts. If you can work together, I don''t mind taking out a few more yuan holy stones to reward meritorious people! " Lin Feng threw Ning Boxuan a stone of Yuansheng.


    ? As for others, Lin Feng is not generous enough. He is redundant, but he can''t send it without reason!


    ?¡° Here must be guarded. I''ll leave a few people to cooperate with you. The rest of the Blue King and Prajna king will see to it! " Lin Feng summoned the five holy kings of his holy Lin world!


    ? The appearance of Minghe, Bi Yan and Xianghe shocked lantianxin and Prajna rain. It was unexpected that Lin Feng had so many experts around him.


    ?¡° Several elders, you''ve met Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun. Come here and practice here first. I have other things to do in the last hundred years, and I need to wait for the opportunity! Several elders will help guard here. There can be no chaos here! " Lin Feng plans to ask several people to recognize the road. When he meets Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, he will come here to practice!


    ?¡° OK, I''ve seen Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun. Where we practice is the same! " Taoist Xuan said little!


    ?¡° Holy King LAN, holy King Prajna, this side will be handed over to you for the time being! " Lin Feng''s left arm waved the five people into the holy Lin world again! I''m leaving!


    ?¡° OK, let''s wait for some holy kings to come back and deal with the matters of obsidian star domain and glorious star domain! " The blue sky heart said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, in troubled times, we should use heavy codes. If there are any dissatisfied personnel over there, there is no need to show mercy. There will be a war soon. There can only be one voice. If there is disharmony, just erase it directly. " Lin Feng said, flashing and left!


    ? Lin Feng is blinking. One blink is thousands of miles. It will soon arrive. The big city away from the flame mountain is on the transmission array and transmitted to the reincarnation city in the broken star domain. Then Lin Feng comes out and starts blinking!


    ? Approaching the green bamboo peak, Lin Feng was a little anxious. He and his wife had not seen each other for decades! I don''t know what''s going on now!


    ? When the power of the yuan God locked the green bamboo peak, Lin Feng''s body also arrived. Now Lin Feng blinks. As long as the yuan God can detect it, his body can blink!


    ?¡° Maple! " Diao zi''er pours into Lin Feng''s arms. Diao zi''er''s body is a purple electric mink. She is very sensitive to the smell. She knows that this is Lin Feng''s true self! Not separation.


    ? Later, Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe, Lin Tianjiao, ye Ding, Gu Tianjun and Jun Shenfeng all came out.


    ?¡° Good, everyone is very good. Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, your acquaintances are coming! " Lin Feng released the three holy beasts and five holy kings in the holy Lin world!


    ?¡° King, big brother! " The three holy beasts and the five holy kings all bent over to salute Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun.


    ?¡° Okay, okay! It''s all right. As long as it''s all here, as long as it''s all safe, we can start all over again. " Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun help several people up!


    ? Lin Feng knew that these people had many things to say, so he didn''t join in. The power of the yuan God wrapped Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao and entered the holy Lin world!


    ?¡° Aunt, that, that, he''s in seclusion. Go and have a look. " Lin Feng pointed to the separated and Lin Tianjiao''s cabin and said.


    ?¡° Well, you are busy first. " Lin Tianjiao twisted herself into Lin Feng''s separate closed cabin.


    ? Lin Feng opened his arms and hugged Diao zier in his arms. With a flash of thought, he entered the attic of re cultivation, which belongs to himself and Diao zier.


    ?¡° Zi''er, do you miss your husband? " Lin Feng reached out and touched Diao zi''er''s head.


    ?¡° Think, dream! " Diao zier nestled in Lin Feng''s arms and said.


    ?¡° Well, try not to separate in the future. With the help of treasures, zi''er will soon enter the middle of the seventh level, and there will be no difficulties in future cultivation. " Looking at Diao zier who is still in the middle of the seventh order, Lin Feng said slowly.


    ? Lin Feng knows that at the level of level 7, not to mention decades, it is fast to advance in hundreds of years!


    ?¡° Cultivation is not important. As long as I can be with you, I am the happiest. " Diao zier reached out and touched Lin Feng''s face!


    ?¡° Follow me. Life is very unstable. It''s hard for you. " Lin Feng lovingly hugged Diao zier''s waist!


    ?¡° It''s not bitter. Zi''er will practice hard and help Feng. What''s your accomplishment? Holy king? " At this time, Diao zier noticed Lin Feng''s accomplishments.


    ?¡° Well, you have entered the holy king. It''s not difficult for you to practice slowly and enter the holy King''s rank. " Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed Diao zier''s cheek.


    ? Diao zier is also kissing Lin Feng back. The two slowly turn to the bamboo bed in the room. Diao zier''s purple clothes fall on her body, revealing her delicate body as glittering as jade. A pair of jade arms are around Lin Feng''s neck!


    ? Lin Feng''s fire has been held back for decades. To this extent, where can he carry it? Possession picked up Diao zier''s body and slowly put it on the edge of the bed!

 Chapter 839

    "Maple, love zier well." Diao zier became emotional and put her hands around Lin Feng''s waist.


    ?¡° Feng, I want to give you a son. " Diao zier said faintly.


    ?¡° Wait a little longer, I''d like to, but our life is still not stable enough. " Lin Feng shook his head and told Diao zier what he thought.


    ? Lin Feng has no secrets to tell and nothing to say in front of Diao zier and Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° Well, zi''er understands. Let''s wait for a while until it''s stable! " Diao zier also understands Lin Feng''s ideas, all from a stable point of view!


    ?¡° It is estimated that in the early morning, elder sister and Ling Shu are about to break the boundary. In a few days, we will live in the dark blue area and wait for them to break the boundary. " Lin Feng lay on the bamboo bed, lit a small stick and enjoyed a cigarette afterwards!


    ?¡° Well, zi''er missed them too. " Diao zier leaned on Lin Feng''s shoulder and enjoyed her husband''s embrace.


    ?¡° Let''s go out. It''s not a short time. Let''s see what''s going on. I''ve been with my wife. It''s not the same thing not to meet. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? Lin Feng and Diao zier tidy up their clothes and go out of the attic. They just see Lin Tianjiao coming out of another attic.


    ?¡° He is breaking through the realm of the holy king and may leave at any time. " Lin Feng said to Lin Tianjiao.


    ?¡° Well, nothing. I wish you were all safe and sound. " Lin Tianjiao knows that the person in front of him is actually his own man. The two people are one yuan God and one soul, that is, the body is bound by morality and can''t sleep together. There''s no difference between others. What''s the size of his body? What''s wonderful? Doesn''t the man in front of you know?


    ?¡° Well, it''s hard for my aunt to be alone for so long. " In fact, Lin Feng''s angle is the same. He calls his aunt, but isn''t he his own wife?


    ?¡° I''m not alone. Although I miss you, I have zi''er talking with me. Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun talk about your world in their spare time. It''s not lonely at all. It turns out that China is really so beautiful! " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile!


    ? Lin Feng wrapped the two women with the power of the yuan God and went out of the holy Lin world.


    ? Out of the holy Lin world, Lin Feng now lives in the residence of Qingzhu peak. A group of people put together large pieces of meat and large bowls of wine. The four holy beasts gathered together, and there were several strange animal practitioners. It was not easy to gather together!


    ? Everyone''s mood is very happy. The previous depression has been put aside. Lin Feng now shows that the accomplishments of Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and Aoqi Zun have returned to the upper level of the seventh level and moved towards the eighth level. In contrast, the cultivation of Gu Tianjun, YeDing, Jinpeng and Jun Shenfeng is slow, and they are still at the beginning of the seventh level!


    ?¡° Boy, if you don''t come out again, there will be no wine and meat! " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ? Among this group of people, Lin Zun''s identity is the highest, and the four holy beasts are the leaders of the four herds. However, Lin Zun is the king of the whole beast family and the king of high virtue. Even if he has cultivation and lags behind others, his identity is extremely noble. 1 "hehe, well, the boy is a little worried, but as a man and a good man, his wife has to accompany him, Le! Whose means is this? It''s such a big bison! " Lin Feng doesn''t feel ashamed to accompany his wife. In other people''s eyes, men may be superior to women, but Lin Feng''s eyes are the same. In terms of emotion and status, Lin Feng doesn''t realize how much superiority men have!


    ?¡° Well said, it''s not humiliating to accompany your wife. It''s worth a drink. " Holy beast rosefinch, take up the wine bowl and dry a glass of wine! For Lin Feng, not only the rosefinch, but also other sacred animals are admired in his heart.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, do you have any plans next? " Lin Zun put down the wine bowl and asked Lin Feng''s opinion.


    ?¡° I have some immature plans. Let''s say it now and see what some predecessors mean. " Lin Feng bowed his head and summarized his thoughts.


    ?¡° Well, you say it. Now everything is what you want. " Lin Zun made a decision directly. No matter what Lin Feng meant, he did it according to Lin Feng''s meaning.


    ? Lin Zun also has his own reasons for saying so. These people have experienced the last catastrophe. If any of these people have the ability, they will not fall into this field. Lin Zun also believes in Lin Feng''s ability!


    ? Besides, Lin Feng didn''t disappoint everyone for such a long time.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, let''s talk about my opinion. The official opening of the Holy Land and the interface war may be an opportunity for us to solve the problem. First, our people are divided into several parts. Some people who have not reached the holy King''s accomplishments continue to practice. The five holy kings, Hu jiao''er, Taoist Xuanxuan and Bi Yan, cooperate with the broken empty holy king and the Prajna holy king to keep the Holy Land channel, First, maintain the stability of Xuansheng continent. " Lin Feng knows that foundation is the most important.


    ?¡° What about us? " Brother Minghe and brother Xianghe are worried when they see that they have no task!


    ?¡° Your task is very important. It is to enter the holy land, not to participate in the war, but to investigate whether we Chinese people participate in the war. If so, all of us will come back. This is the first point. The most important point is to find new people from the new broken boundary of the low-level interface of China. There are not many people. They may become the cannon fodder of the interface war. It is estimated that it is difficult to find them. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said slowly!


    ?¡° Is it more important to look for people who break new boundaries than to look for experts who were lost in the last disaster? " Qingyun venerable asked with some puzzlement!


    ?¡° Yes, it''s more important than looking for experts. This involves the key to establishing our Huaxia intermediate interface. We have to fight down which interface they break the boundary and fly to, because that''s our future Huaxia intermediate interface. " Lin Feng said the key in the middle!


    ?¡° Well said, well analyzed, save a few people. That''s a palliative, not a permanent cure. Rebuilding China''s intermediate interface is the top priority. If we solve the problem of breaking the boundary of China''s low-level interface, then we won''t face the tragedy of countless colleagues in trouble! " Lin Zun is a little excited!


    ?¡° This is my guess. I just don''t know. There are no broken people in China. " Lin Feng is not sure about this!


    ?¡° There will be those who break the boundary, but I don''t know if they will appear on the battlefield. Isn''t there a saying that there is no way for heaven and man? Our Chinese intermediate interface is gone. People who break the boundary may have an intermediate interface nearby! " Qingyun venerable also stood up and said!


    ?¡° Our brothers will certainly complete this task. " Minghe and Xianghe got up and said with fists.


    ?¡° Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li, the three predecessors, have paid close attention to refining the stone of Yuan saints to achieve the holy king. Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun have also quickly restored their strength. Take this first! " Lin Feng took out several pieces of Yuanli gold crystal and two pieces of Yuansheng stone.


    ?¡° The rest of us should also work hard to cultivate. This is the holy crystal. We can use it casually. If we don''t have enough, we''ll find Lin Zun to take it. " Lin Feng gives Lin zunzhe a storage ring containing Shengjing.


    ?¡° Well, it''s time for us to do something. " Lin Zun was a little excited!

 Chapter 840

    Not only is Lin Zun excited, but the other four holy beasts are also very excited. This tone has been held for a long time, more than 20000 years. It''s hard to have a home and a sense of belonging in these 20000 years.


    ? Now there is a solution, this helpless, this homeless day is coming to an end!


    ?¡° What are you going to do? " Zhuque Honglan sees that everyone has done something. Why is Lin Feng all right.


    ?¡° This, this, I have some private business to do. " Lin Feng is a little embarrassed. He has arranged things for others. He runs to pick up his wife. It''s a little inappropriate.


    ?¡° Ha ha, third sister, Lin Feng''s wife may be cracking in a short time. Lin Feng is going to pick up his wife. " Qingyun zunzhe and Lin zunzhe know everything about Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ah! People have gone to work. Will you pick up your wife? " Hong LAN looked at Lin Feng and was a little surprised. He is a person with leadership style. How can he do things like this.


    ?¡° If my husband doesn''t settle down, how can I build a country? If I can''t even take good care of my wife, what else can I talk about doing great things? What else about the reorganization interface? A man who can''t even take good care of his family, can you expect him to do anything big? Besides, what I pay is my brain! " Lin Feng''s fallacies are set by set. Where can Hong LAN argue!


    ?¡° If you say so, why do you think it almost happened? " Honglan doesn''t know how to go, so she argues Lin Feng''s crooked reasoning!


    ?¡° Mr. Gu, the night venerable, Mr. Jun, and several venerable beasts, you can practice here at the green bamboo peak or go out and become famous. No one will stop you. " Lin Feng explained to the others.


    ? Chinese people have the responsibility to rebuild the Chinese intermediate interface and throw their heads for China, but others have no responsibility. You can''t force others to do anything, can you?


    ?¡° Lin Feng, we''re here. All these are your reasons. If we''re grateful, we haven''t said it all the time. It''s because it doesn''t make any sense to say it. It''s better to take action. We can''t do anything for the time being. Let''s practice first! " Gu Tianjun said with a fist.


    ?¡° Well, what Mr. Gu means is also our opinion. " Ye Ding, long AO and others all said with fists.


    ?¡° OK, if you''re welcome, Lin Feng won''t say it. For the time being, just say what you need to practice here. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, waiting isn''t the best way. Why don''t you go to the blue Saint King and the Prajna Saint King and ask if there is any way to break the boundary? You can go down and pick them up. There''s no danger. Why wait hard! " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said!


    ?¡° Yeah, but begging? I don''t want to owe others. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° favor? Prajna rain, you saved his grandson and gave him the stone of law. He owes you a lot, blue sky heart? You saved his grandson and then helped him solve the big problem. Who owes who? If they can''t distinguish this, there''s no need to make friends. They can play slowly in this Xuansheng continent. " Qingyun venerable said coldly.


    ?¡° Yes, they can''t distinguish this. They ask them to toss about it by themselves. We can enter the holy land. Do we have to be here? If you''re angry, just hit it down here. " Lin Zun stood up and looked cold.


    ? Lin Zun doesn''t want to watch. Lin Feng attaches too much importance to human relations and has been suffering losses. Lin Feng suffers losses, which Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun can''t allow or tolerate!


    ?¡° Is the lower bound easy? In fact, I really want to see what the lower bound is like! " Lin Feng really wants to go down and have a look at the world where he has changed and started to take off! Although not his birthplace, Lin Feng also regarded it as his hometown! Already have feelings!


    ?¡° It''s nothing rare. We can do it without them, but it consumes a lot. Doesn''t the broken sky holy king have the power of space? It should be easy. " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° OK, then I''ll ask them. If I can help, I can''t help it! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to bless his will on others. If he can, he''d better. If he can''t, he doesn''t force it.


    ?¡° By the way, Reverend Lin, how is Teng lie now? " Lin Feng still cares about Teng lie because he is a brother worth paying.


    ?¡° It''s been closed all the time, but it''s still difficult to get to level 8 in a short time. After all, it''s a level. It was too smooth in the past because his grandfather didn''t spare any support! " Lin Zun thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° He is different from us. We just recover. There are no checkpoints. It will always be smooth sailing. He has a bottleneck. " Qingyun zunzhe also explained the key to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, I won''t see him for the time being! Lin Zun, you should practice slowly first. Let''s go to the channel first. As for the war, let''s put it aside first. The war will not spread too widely for the time being. Even if it is the lower boundary, I will come back soon. " Lin Feng explained the next arrangement!


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry, even if you go down, it''s okay here. After all, the five of them are not fake, and there will be no problem in the fantasy mainland! " Lin Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Then let''s go first! " Lin Feng took Minghe, Xianghe, Bi Yan,, Hu jiao''er and Taoist Xuanxuan into the holy Lin world, got up and left, and rushed to the Holy Land channel!


    ? Lin Feng''s degree was very fast, and he arrived in a few hours, the Holy Land channel.


    ?¡° Come back so soon? " Originally sitting near the passage, blue sky heart and Prajna rain stood up.


    ?¡° Well, this time, I think of two holy kings to help! " Lin Feng hugged his fist and arched his hand. He said what he meant!


    ?¡° If there is anything, king Lin Shengwang will not refuse if he can do it. " The attitude of blue sky walking and Prajna rain is the same!


    ?¡° I think the lower boundary is the one where I came. Is there any way? " Lin Feng said what he meant!


    ?¡° It''s very difficult. It''s not difficult to break the space channel. We can open it, but the rules of heaven do not allow the lower boundary of high-level people. The higher the cultivation, the greater the system. Even the destructive power of space will crush the lower boundary of high-level people. Our power can''t protect you. If it''s the first level of the seventh level, the middle level can consume more! " The blue sky frowned and said the key to the lower boundary.


    ?¡° It''s okay. Just open the channel. I''ll solve the defense problem. " Lin Geng thought for a moment and thought of his Hongmeng Jindian level defense ability. He knew that he was the lower bound. There was no problem!


    ?¡° Lin Shengwang, you have considered it clearly. This is very dangerous. Send others down to help you, isn''t it the same? " The blue sky heart said with some worry.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. I have the way to protect myself. The power of space and the power of destruction can''t pose a threat to me. " Lin Feng said with confidence.


    ?¡° Let''s go. " Blue sky heart nodded and stopped persuading, because blue sky heart saw Lin Feng''s attitude was very firm.


    ?¡° Where are you going? " Lin Feng doesn''t quite understand.


    ?¡° Of course you broke the boundary. You broke the boundary pool. Where did you come from? Of course, where did you go. " Prajna rain said with a smile.


    ?¡° Several elders, help take care of here for the time being. When the king LAN and the king Prajna come back, act according to the original plan, and I will come back soon. " Lin Feng took out the five holy kings who had fallen from the Huaxia intermediate interface and explained the next arrangement!


    ? After the explanation, Lin Feng, Lantian heart and Prajna balance quickly moved towards the transmission array. At this time, Lin Feng was the first to arrive. Lin Feng lit a small stick and took two bites. Lantian heart arrived. Then after a while, Prajna rain!


    ?¡° This is the broken boundary pool you came to. " The blue sky heart pointed to the broken boundary pool and asked.


    ?¡° Yes, here it is. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° You''re ready! Once the channel appears, you will enter, but you are responsible for the defense. When you go down, the power of the field will protect your breath. Don''t use the ability beyond the seventh level middle. When you come back first, you can release your momentum. " The blue sky heart explains the key points of the lower boundary! Some worry that Lin Feng can''t figure out the situation and make trouble!


    ?¡° OK, let''s start. Try to make the channel as large as possible, or my defense won''t work! " Lin Feng nodded.


    ? When the blue sky heart reached the sky above the boundary breaking pool, a space crack came out with a stroke of his arm. Then he raised his arms and kept rowing horizontally and vertically. The channel became larger and larger, becoming a dark big hole. The big hole became larger and larger!


    ? Prajna rain also kept waving his arms to create a space channel for energy stability.


    ? Seeing that the passage was stable and big enough, Lin Feng waved his left arm, and Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared behind him to protect his body. As soon as he flashed, he entered the space passage.


    ?¡° What''s that? Golden palace? "The Golden Temple of the holy land?" Looking at Lin Feng entering the channel, the channel slowly closed, and the voice of blue sky''s surprise came out.


    ? You should know that blue sky heart and Prajna rain are people who have entered the Holy Land and know the temple, but unexpectedly, the temple came into Lin Feng''s hands, which shocked the two people! At the same time, they all made a decision!

 Chapter 841

    The decision of the two people is that Lin Feng, the ancestor, must not be provoked. The Golden Hall of the holy land has existed for many centuries, and no one will do anything about it. Now in Lin Feng''s hands, it has become an artifact that can be used. Such a person can only supply, can''t choke fire, and can''t annoy!


    ? At the same time, the two people are also glad that this is Lin Feng''s friend. If it is an opponent, it will be unlucky!


    ? This is not a guess. Huoyaowu is not an example? Charles is not an example? Are two people in other people worse than themselves?


    ?¡° Let''s go back to the Holy Land channel. Fortunately, Lin Feng is not a fool. " The blue sky heart looked at the closed space channel and said!


    ?¡° The main reason is that he has no ambition and no * * on power. That''s the mentality that makes him such a success. " Prajna rain tidied his robe sleeves and said slowly!


    ?¡° Well, we don''t have to think about Lin Feng. If people want anything, let alone their own strength, now far away from us, we are the five holy kings in people''s hands. We can sweep the Xuansheng continent at will! " The blue sky heart said the seriousness of the matter.


    ?¡° I understand this and won''t cause trouble. I have to say that Lin Feng is too mysterious. It''s incredible that he can sweep the seven temples and use them for his own use. " Prajna rain was shocked when he owned the temple to Lilin maple.


    ? The destructive energy of the space channel is frantically squeezed towards Lin Feng, but the golden light of Hongmeng Golden Hall resists this power. The destructive energy can''t cross the minefield!


    ? Half an hour, in front of the space channel, it suddenly opened up, and a clear and bright world appeared in Lin Feng''s sight!


    ? Yanyang mainland? Is this the Shenwei Empire? It should be the Shenwei alliance. This is the imperial capital of Shenwei. Lin Feng closed the Hongmeng golden hall when he was high in the air. If he was falling, it would be too shocking! The golden hall behind you is set off by the golden light. You can definitely get a God to come out of the world!


    ? Lin Feng received the temple and moved into the street in a blink, integrating into the world.


    ? On the street, people come and go. The width of the street is three times wider than before. There are businesses, shops and windows on both sides. It''s really not an ordinary prosperity. Lin Feng feels that he has returned to Wangfujing Street in his previous life.


    ? Whether it is Shenwei empire or Shenwei alliance, Lin Feng is happy to have such a vigorous development. After all, he has his own efforts and pay. He has led soldiers, fought wars, served as a general and fought for this country! Although they are all old calendars, perhaps no one remembers them!


    ?¡° It''s the first time for young people to come here. Don''t wear such a robe in the future. It''s bad and easy to get into trouble! " When Lin Feng was looking around, a fifth level magician in Shuangyang robe looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    ?¡° What''s the matter? Are there any restrictions on dressing now? " Lin Feng looked at the robe embroidered by Lin Tianjiao. He was a little confused about the situation. What are the rules? It''s not parliament now. Is it up to you? The royal family is no longer involved in politics. Who cares about clothes?


    ?¡° No, it seems that you don''t know. Your robe is very close to the robe of the supreme commander in those years, which is unacceptable to the warriors and magicians of Shenwei empire! Jinpeng, embroidered in white robes, can''t wear it. This is better than the speaker of Shengde when he gave his final speech! " The old magician looked at Lin Feng and explained slowly!


    ?¡° Speaker sander? Who is speaker sander? Is it Wayne Rand? The style of the Supreme Commander''s robe is also limited? It''s a little messy! " Lin Feng has a little clue. It is Wayne Rand who can have such a high prestige speaker.


    ?¡° Young man, this is not good. We must respect speaker Wayne and speaker Shengde. This is also our respect for the supreme commander. " The old magician''s temper is not generally good.


    ?¡° Oh, that''s the case! " Lin Feng knew that others meant well. Besides, it was also to protect himself.


    ?¡° Shenwei alliance is free of everything. Maybe you scold the emperor, and the emperor will laugh when he hears it, but some things can''t be defiled, and some frames can''t be touched. Well, I''ll give a lecture later, and I''ll change it later. Save unintentional loss and trouble! " The old magician nodded to Lin Feng and left!


    ? Maud felt strange. He felt that the young man in front of him had a special temperament. He didn''t understand. It was a kind of temperament that people looked up to. It was very similar to the temperament of the Supreme Commander''s statue. After walking out of more than ten feet, Maud remembered that he didn''t seem to show the young man. What accomplishments? But to give a lecture to the students, the Dean had to listen in, and Maud left!


    ? Looking not too far away, Zhan Hu college, Lin Feng didn''t go to the general''s house, but rushed to Zhan Hu college, his alma mater! I have to see it. This is the starting point of my life. Unfortunately, tutor Bart is not here. He went to Haotian city to be the head coach!


    ?¡° Stop? " A group of people in silver robes surrounded Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng stopped. I don''t know what''s going on? Is this the guard?


    ?¡° Come with us, change your robe and confine for half a month. You can''t wear this robe. " The captain of the guard stood up and said.


    ? Lin Feng was speechless. He really couldn''t explain this clearly. He wore a robe. As for it? Lin Feng appeared at the gate of zhanhu college in a blink. You cattle can''t provoke me. Can''t I hide?


    ? Shenwei college? The War Tiger academy changed its name? Looking at the lintel of the college, Lin Feng was a little surprised. It''s not just the warrior college? If it''s the light warrior academy, shouldn''t it be called such a name? Is it the combination of the warrior academy and the magic academy!


    ?¡° Your proof! " Lin Feng was about to enter the college when he was stopped by two guards of the college!


    ?¡° I''ll just go in and have a look. " Lin Feng is also very helpless for such a situation. He wants to do something. Why is it so difficult.


    ?¡° Then leave your name? " The guard is not ungrateful. Take out a book.


    ?¡° Lin Feng. " Lin Feng said carelessly.


    ?¡° What, Lin Feng, your parents really can name you. You are not welcome in this college. Hurry! " As soon as the guard quilt is closed, he doesn''t remember it. He is angry with Lin Feng''s name. What''s your name? You have to follow the Supreme Commander?


    ? Lin Feng has an impulse to curse his mother. I''m the real Supreme Commander next to Mahler. Why don''t you call in? Then I entered by myself, and Lin Feng came to the college in a blink.


    ? Although he entered the interior of the college, Lin Feng held his breath. What''s the matter? When was he so embarrassed? In the eighth rank of Xuansheng continent, the middle Saint dare to talk to himself like this? In Xuansheng mainland, who dares to talk to himself like this? He swung his big mouth. What happened to the name my parents gave me? It''s different now. Is it Megatron?


    ? The place where Lin Feng blinked was the grove where he practiced and where he started. The grove was still there, but there were tall buildings around the forest, which had been expanded countless times.


    ? Lin Feng strolled to the place where he had practiced with Bart, stroked the huge stone of his meditation and touched it. He was filled with emotion. It''s been five hundred years, five hundred years. It''s really a changing world.


    ? Feel it, Lin Feng can''t see it now. The big stone, which is more than half a man, has a name.


    ?¡° Lay the foundation! " There are three big characters on the front of the stone. To the west of the big characters, there are four small characters Bart Murphy.


    ?¡° It was left by the tutor. Hehe, the tutor still remembers that you are the cornerstone of meditation. It''s good. You''re named after me Lin Feng. It''s good! " Lin Feng stroked twice and left!


    ? Lin Feng just wanted to walk around at will without any purpose. He went back to the general''s house and left. How many old people can live in 500 years?


    ? Walking, walking, we came to the place where Lin Feng had his first class and beat Zhou guangbin''s classroom for the first time. However, this teaching building has been infinitely expanded!


    ? Lin Feng walked in slowly. The big classroom was full of students, but they were all sitting quietly, or two people whispered to each other. There was no loud noise!


    ? Seeing an empty seat behind, Lin Feng went over and sat down.


    ?¡° You''re new here. I haven''t seen you. Well, you''re brave. You dare to wear these clothes. Change them tomorrow. Today I''m Lin Haoyue covering you! " Lin Feng''s side a 17-8 girl, said loudly.

 Chapter 842

    "Lin Haoyue? Lin Haoyue! Well, a good name can compete with Yao Yang. It''s good. " Lin Feng smiled and nodded.


    ?¡° At that time, my grandfather gave me a good name. For my generation, only I have the treatment. My grandfather said that the big people in our family can shine all over the continent, and I want the bright moon in the sky. " The girl was very satisfied with her name.


    ?¡° You''ve had great people in your family. It''s great. " Lin Feng rarely got up with one heart and gave a thumb to the girl!


    ?¡° Yes, my grandfather''s brilliance shines all over the mainland. It''s my only regret that Lin Haoyue can''t see him. " The girl''s look has a little regret.


    ?¡° That''s just history. There''s a saying, "count heroes and look at the present, you''re not bad!" Lin Feng now this girl really has a heroic spirit that boys don''t have.


    ?¡° No hero can compare with my little grandfather. You are foreign and you don''t understand. " The girl shook her head.


    ?¡° Princess, stop talking. That old stereotype is coming. The speaker''s son was beaten up last time. " A woman like a handmaid beside the girl whispered.


    ? Looking at several people on the podium more than 200 meters away, Lin Feng was a little happy. They were all acquaintances. Well, their accomplishments were good.


    ? The one who came first was the level 5 mage he met, followed by an old man. The old man was very old, but he still stood upright. Lin Feng recognized this man. This is the emptiness he met last time. Now it is the beginning of level 6. Yes, he is the God of war so soon.


    ? Then Lin Feng remembered that it had been five hundred years. Xu rukong''s qualification was good. It was no problem to cultivate to level 6 in five hundred years.


    ? The two people behind xuruokong are those Lin Feng is familiar with and can no longer be familiar with. They are Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong. One is the early stage of the God of war and the other is the peak of the Dharma saint.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Can the Dharma Saint live five hundred years? But Tong Tong looks like a 40 year old middle-aged beautiful woman. There is absolutely no problem with her vitality. What''s going on? Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° Let''s be quiet, I don''t need to introduce. I''m mentor Maud. As we all know, president Xu ruokong, I believe we all know. The other two, you may have heard of or haven''t heard of. Let me introduce you. This is master Luoyu, the God of war of Luoyu, and master Tongfa Shengtong! " Maud introduced it to you!


    ?¡° You''re right. They are the elders of the killing God mercenary regiment. This time, they are maintained by the Supreme Commander''s sculpture. They were invited by the president. Others may not be invited, but the president can, because they are the president''s classmates. Hehe, they will give a lecture for everyone later. If you don''t understand, you can ask questions. Well, start lecturing now! " Maud glanced down and began his lecture.


    ?¡° You know what? Falling feather, the God of war, Tong Fasheng and the Dean are all classmates of the supreme commander. " Lin Haoyue tells Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Lin Haoyue, you are dishonest again. You should listen carefully if you practice fast. " Maud shouted to Lin Haoyue.


    ? With Maud''s words, everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Haoyue. Even Xu ruokong, Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong were no exception. When they looked at Lin Haoyue, their bodies shook and their eyes were shining. At the same time, they got up and walked towards the back.


    ?¡° Xiao He, what should I do to get into trouble? The Dean has come. This is to let the family know that I''m dead! " Lin Haoyue is a little worried.


    ? At this time, the maidservant Xiao He looked at the front like she didn''t know Lin Haoyue.


    ?¡° Li Xiaohe, it''s not righteous enough. You wait. " Lin Haoyue''s eyes stared, which was also love.


    ?¡° Xu Ruo Kong has seen the commander. " Just when Lin Haoyue was a little frightened, Xu ruokong reached Lin Feng and bent 90 degrees to salute Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong have met the leader. " Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong arrive. Lin Feng is two feet in front of him, and the etiquette is outrageous. He sees the ceremony on one knee.


    ? This scene is called thousands of colleges in the lobby. It''s silly. What''s the situation and how can it be like this?


    ? Lin Feng couldn''t sit down anymore. He wanted to review the campus life, but he was recognized!


    ?¡° The leader of the virtual courtyard has set up a trap. Luo Yu and Tong Tong are so old. You are also people with status. Don''t do this in the future. " Lin Feng''s left robe sleeve shook and picked up the three.


    ?¡° When did the commander come back? " Tongtong''s voice choked.


    ?¡° Just came back for a little while. When I thought of coming to the college, I saw you. The changes are so great. You are old! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all right when you''re old. If you''re not old, Tong Tong won''t rest assured. " Jun Luoyu is also very excited.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s good. Come on, let''s go. I can''t stay here anymore. Little girl, work hard and you''ll have a bright moon in the sky. " Lin Feng nodded to Lin Haoyue and said, wrapped by the power of the yuan God, Xu rukong, Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong passed away, and they were outside the college!


    ?¡° killer! This is a master! This can''t make him run away, chase! " Lin Haoyue ran out of the classroom, followed by Li Xiaohe!


    ?¡° It''s him. It''s him back. I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. " Maud shook his head and muttered.


    ?¡° Mentor Maud, who was that man just now? He asked the dean to bend over and salute, the falling feather God of war, and the child Dharma saint to kneel down. See you. " A student in the front row asked everyone''s voice.


    ?¡° Didn''t you notice his clothes and appearance? The Dean bent over to call the commander-in-chief. There is only one commander in Yanyang mainland! " Maud said slowly.


    ?¡° Supreme commander? " The college who asked the question was surprised and put his hand over his mouth.


    ?¡° Over the past 500 years, the leaders of the first mercenary regiment and the God killing mercenary regiment on the mainland have all been deputy heads. There is only one head in history, that is, supreme commander and commander Lin Feng. " Maud stood up straight, because Lin Feng was also an idol and faith in Maud''s heart! Irreplaceable faith!


    ?¡° Is everyone all right? " In the street, Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Everything was very good. Originally, several ladies were going to take care of the sculpture, but they were busy breaking the boundary, so they didn''t come. " Jun Luoyu said with a smile.


    ?¡° Tong Tong, you can live five hundred years if you are a saint of Dharma? " Lin Feng also asked his own questions.


    ?¡° No, it''s because taking the heaven snatching pill has increased life by 200 yuan. " Tong Tong said with a smile.


    ?¡° Sky pill? What is that? " Lin Feng has never heard of the name of this pill.


    ?¡° This is the pill developed by grandma Feng a hundred years after you broke the boundary! We all have our share. " Jun Luoyu explained slowly!


    ?¡° OK, OK, a feat that is beneficial to the mainland and the people. How are your master, mother and uncle? " Lin Feng is afraid that some people will die. That''s a pity.


    ?¡° Head, don''t worry. All the people around you are still alive. Now there are hundreds of members of the Tianzun Association, but they haven''t reached the level of breaking the boundary and soaring. " Jun Luoyu said something that reassured Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, that''s good, that''s good. There''s no conflict on the mainland of the dark moon? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    ?¡° After you left, there was no war on the mainland. The mainland of the dark moon has contacts with us every year. They are normal transactions, no conflict, live in harmony, get along well at the top, and are all friends. " Jun Luoyu is a member of the Tianzun society. He knows more about these!


    ?¡° Well, well, now it''s really a pure land to live and work in peace and contentment. Are all the brothers in the regiment well? " Lin Feng continues to inquire!


    ?¡° Some of our original brothers are already the God of war. Those who have not made a breakthrough have also taken the heaven snatching pill. The commander can rest assured. " Jun Luoyu certainly knows what Lin Feng is worried about.


    ?¡° Go to the general''s house. Who is the emperor now? " Lin Feng looked at Xu ruokong and asked.


    ?¡° Lin Jixian is now the cultivation of the war emperor, but the Royal affairs are all handled by crown prince Lin Haoming. Lin Haoming also has an open mind and will be a generation of Mingjun in the future. He was sitting next to the commander just now. It''s Lin Haoyue, Lin Jixian''s little daughter.


    ?¡° Ha ha, go to the general''s residence and see my cousin. If you are empty, practice hard. I have laid down some rivers and mountains above. " Lin Feng is in a good mood!


    ?¡° Grandpa, Grandpa, Haoyue saw a very cow today. " Lin Haoyue didn''t catch up with Lin Feng. She ran back to the general''s house and shouted.


    ?¡° Your grandpa, I''ve seen a lot of cattle! " Lin Qiang and Yun Yi are playing chess and don''t lift their heads.

 Chapter 843

    "Grandpa, what Haoyue saw this time is really a cow. It can''t be compared with the previous cow. It can''t be compared!" Lin Haoyue said in a little hurry!


    ?¡° Haoyue should not be rude. I didn''t see Grandpa busy. " Standing behind Lin Qiang, the emperor Lin Jixian shouted softly!


    ? In Lin Jixian''s heart, father, tielao, yunlao and elder Lin Kexian have gone through wind and rain. What kind of characters have you never seen? Several people have witnessed the glorious rise of their little uncle Lin Feng. There is no better person in the Yanyang continent and even the dark moon continent than my little uncle Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Hehe, our little Haoyue is shocked like this. He must be a big man. Tell me about it and ask grandpa Yun to see it. " Yunyi stopped thinking about the chess game, picked up the tea on the table, took a sip and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Grandpa Yun, don''t laugh. It''s true. President Xu rukong bent over to salute. Falling feather God of war and Tong Fasheng knelt down on one knee! You should know that when President Xu and falling feather ares met Grandpa, they wouldn''t give such a big gift. " Lin Haoyue said in a hurry. The key is that no one believes what he said.


    ?¡° what? "Falling feather, God of war, child Dharma Saint kneeling on one knee?" Lin Qiang stood up, his face shocked.


    ? There are few people called Luoyu God of war and Tong Fasheng, but there are also several who can make them kneel on one knee. There are not no people to see, but there is only one, that is the Supreme Commander Lin Feng, the former Lin family owner Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Where is he? " Lin Qiang''s voice trembled.


    ?¡° I don''t know. After being shown by all of us, he waved his arm, rolled up the virtual Dean and fell on the God of war and Tong Fasheng, and disappeared. The bright moon didn''t catch up. " Lin Haoyue said somewhat dejected.


    ?¡° My cousin is back. This is my cousin. Where has he gone now? Did you go to the palace? " Lin Qiang is a little incoherent!


    ?¡° Cousin, if I don''t go back here, where can I go back? " Lin Feng came in front with Xu ruokong, Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong through the main door. The guard wanted to stop it, but the light flashed, and they went in!


    ?¡° Cousin! " Lin Qiang gave Lin Feng a bear hug when he came up. He was so excited.


    ?¡° Yun Lao, tie Lao and Ke Shu! " Lin Feng waved to Yun Yi, tie Qianfeng and Lin Ke.


    ?¡° Elder! " Yun Yi, tie Qianqiu and Lin Ke also bow to Lin Feng! This is a gift. Although Lin Feng is a younger generation, Lin Feng''s position is there.


    ?¡° My cousin did a good job and was powerful. " Lin Feng took a negative hand and glanced at the general''s house with a little emotion.


    ?¡° I met my uncle first. " Lin Jixian knew who he was before. He could call his father, Yun Lao, Tie Lao and Lin Kechanglao so respectful, as long as he was like a God''s uncle in the mainland of Yang.


    ?¡° You are Jixian. I''ve heard others mention it and did a good job. We Lin family don''t want power and name. As long as we can live a stable life, sometimes we want to open it. In fact, life is light and safe. " Lin Feng is very pleased that his younger generation is more ambitious.


    ?¡° Haoyue, your favorite idol, the pride of our Lin family and the mainland, your little grandpa Lin Feng appears. Don''t you see him soon? " Lin Qiang grabbed Lin Haoyue''s shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Haoyue has seen her grandpa. Haoyue talks big. Grandpa doesn''t need to be covered by Haoyue, but why is Grandpa so young? It''s similar to my brother. " Lin Haoyue met and began to talk nonsense about the Analects of Confucius.


    ?¡° Don''t be rude. " Lin Jixian is an old girl. She is very precious, but at this time, Lin Haoyue can''t be presumptuous.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. Be courageous and know that covering others has the style of my Lin family. " Lin Feng doesn''t mind these at all.


    ?¡° Jixian, send someone to arrange a banquet for today''s celebration! And get all our babies back. Your uncle won''t stay here for a long time. If he doesn''t see you, he won''t have a chance! " Lin Qiang knows that Lin Feng has other things to do and tells his son.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll arrange it right away. " Lin Jixian is an emperor, but here, the emperor is useless.


    ?¡° Is the old Prime Minister and Dean Bohr still there? If you are, send someone to inform you! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and explained.


    ?¡° They two old guys went to Haotiancheng long ago. The old minister Guo also said that in this life, they have no pursuit except cultivation. They are looking for ways to improve their cultivation and intend to break the boundary as soon as possible. " Cloud wing laughed and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, cultivation is also a pursuit, so you don''t have to call others. " Lin Feng sat down and pointed to the empty chair, pointing to Xu Ruo Kong, Jun Luoyu and Tong Tong!


    ?¡° Cousin, how are you up there? " Lin Qiang asked curiously.


    ?¡° Big Mac, no one dares to say no to us! There is also our world. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Ah, we are all at the beginning of the sixth order. I don''t know when we can break the boundary. " Yun Yi shook his head and said.


    ?¡° If you want to practice on it, I can take you away this time! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Then take us. " Never spoke, Linco.


    ?¡° Well, just take some of us and Practice on it. " Yun Yi also nodded and said.


    ?¡° OK, then bring cloud old, Tie Lao and Ke Shu. Lin Feng said casually.


    ? Indeed, now Lin Feng has the ability to take care of everyone. Even if Lin Feng wants a star domain, it''s not difficult. Can''t he take care of a few people? The most important point is that Lin Feng wants to create the next interface, but you can''t guard without your own people.


    ?¡° What about me? Why don''t you have me? " Lin Qiang, with a gray head, doesn''t want to.


    ?¡° Aren''t you the emperor doing well? What are you doing up there with me? " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° This day is comfortable, but it''s not the day I want. I still miss the feeling of being a soldier under my cousin. " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said!


    ? Just as several people were talking, a group of people in Chinese clothes came. They all knelt down to give Lin Feng a gift. Lin Feng received a gift and stopped the people. Lin Feng knew that these were the descendants of Lin Qiang.


    ?¡° You''re welcome if you''re all from your own family! It''s rare to have no arrogance! It seems that you all know that the shadow of your ancestors can protect you for generations, but if you want the Lin family to continue to be respected, you still have to work hard! " Lin Feng is very satisfied with the descendants of the Lin family.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, cousin. The Lin family now attaches great importance to the education of future generations. There will be no dandies! " Of course, Lin Qiang knows what Lin Feng is most worried about!


    ?¡° The banquet in the lobby of uncle and father is ready. " Lin Jixian came over!


    ?¡° Then go! " Lin Qiang waved his hand.


    ? In the lobby of the general''s house, there was a lively scene. It was all for Lin Feng to toast. After three rounds of wine, Lin Feng stood up!


    ?¡° We are all good, because we are all Lin family. After drinking this glass of wine, I will leave. There are still a lot of things to do! These are our meeting gifts. " Lin Feng drank a glass of wine and took out a pile of Shengjing.


    ? Kill the enemy and get Yuanjing. People below level 6 can''t absorb it, but Shengjing is pure energy and can be used by anyone. It''s too good. Lin Feng doesn''t stay. That''s the root of the disaster. He can only leave Shengjing!


    ?¡° Jixian, the Lin family depends on you. We should continue to pay attention to the education of future generations and not lose the face of our ancestors! " Lin Qiang also stood up and said his expectations.


    ? For Lin Feng and Lin Qiang, everyone nodded and agreed.


    ?¡° Let''s go! " Lin Feng said to the people behind him and nodded at the back of the Lin family. The power of the yuan God wrapped the people behind him and left in a blink.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s blink is very fast, thousands of miles at a time. The distance between Haotian city and Shenwei mansion is nothing at all! Hundreds of thousands of miles, that is, a moment!


    ? Lin Feng appeared in the square in front of the mercenary guild, because Lin Feng felt that there was something connected with himself here!


    ?¡° Cousin, you can blink faster than sitting in the transmission array. It took me a quarter of an hour to do the transmission array last time! " Lin Qiang looked at Lin Feng with a smile!


    ? Lin Feng was helpless and rubbed his forehead. He was stupid again.


    ? Probe to see the situation in front of you. There are square teams in all directions. They are bending to salute! It seems to be commemorating something.


    ? Lin Feng and his party are independent, which has caused trouble!


    ? Lin Feng''s is still looking around. He is locked by the killing machine. It''s not a killing machine! It''s a dozen murders!

 Chapter 844

    Today is a big day for all the people of Haotian city in Yanyang mainland, a big day that can not be forgotten. Today is the anniversary of the victory of Yanyang mainland in the war against the Ming moon mainland, and it is also a day for the supreme commander to erect sculptures!


    ? For today''s event, President Wayne Buwei, vice president Nan ruofeng and yezhelong of the Tianzun Association personally invited several wives of Supreme Commander Lin Feng to attend the event.


    ? Maybe ordinary people don''t know, but people inside the Tianzun Association know that the wives of the supreme commander are masters of Zun level perfection and are ready to break the boundary and soar!


    ? Zhou Zao, Zhou Lingshu, Bo Yun, Wayne Lan''er, Wayne Mo''er, Nalan Yunjie, Beigong Xue, Shuijing, Ma miao''er and nocturnal Xuan are practicing fast. That''s because the pill refined by Lin Zun has always provided medicine power. Now it is also one of the only ten great consummation masters of level 6 Zun in Yanyang mainland!


    ? Today is a special day. There are special things to do!


    ? Because today is a memorial day, it is a day to remove dust for Lin Feng''s sculpture. Ten people also know that this may be the last time we remove dust for Lin Feng''s sculpture, because everyone feels the coming of the disaster. After this event, ten people will break the boundary and soar!


    ? Now Lin Feng and even the Lin family are the myths of Yanyang and the mainland. Just a while ago, the Lin family donated more than 3 billion liang of gold, all the industries under the Lin family''s name, and all the Lin family''s wealth.


    ? The first family and the first rich family in the mainland have scattered all their wealth, which has a great impact on the whole continent. The decision of the Lin family is unwilling by the people all over the world, because this feat of the Lin family means that the first family in the mainland has become the past and the first family no longer exists.


    ? For this matter, the people of Haotian city and all the cities near Haotian city began to March and asked the mercenary guild to return the Lin family''s wealth. The people on the mainland did not accept this donation.


    ? Not that I can''t accept donations! The people of Yanyang mainland can''t accept it. The Lin family has gone from glory to decline. The people of Yanyang mainland can''t watch the Supreme Commander''s family decline! You can''t look at the wife of the supreme commander and live an ordinary life!


    ? Finally, the Supreme Commander''s wife came forward and calmed the uproar. This is the influence of the Lin family, and this is the incomparable influence of Supreme Commander Lin Feng!


    ? Today, except for the ten wives of Lin Feng, all members of the Tianzun Association have come. There are elders of the warrior guild, saints of the mercenary guild and experts of the broken army sect. In fact, the most amazing is a square of 500 people, because one third of these 500 people are the God of war. What a terrible number.


    ? These 500 people can be said to be the strongest force on the mainland, because they all belong to one force, that is, the first mercenary group on the mainland, the God killing mercenary group, which can sweep the world!


    ? Other people in the Tianzun society know that the people of the killing God mercenary regiment are not unique in their qualifications and are not amazing people of genius. At best, they are superior in their qualifications, but they have unparalleled perseverance and perseverance. These people can be said to be the private soldiers of the Lin family. Even if they are the God of war, they are also the private soldiers of the Lin family!


    ? The army breaking sect became a level Sect on the mainland very early, with tens of thousands of disciples. At the beginning, several peak masters and elders were all level 6 masters, and they were also one of the great forces in the Yanyang mainland.


    ? It can be said that Lin Feng left for more than 400 years. It is the Yanyang mainland that has taken off for hundreds of years. There is no hatred. Martial artists and magic practitioners are open-minded exchanges. Such exchanges have produced countless experts. The main reason is that Lin Feng has opened the rules that the mainland can not produce real God experts! Rules are not suppressed!


    ? Nan ruoli and Chen Tianlin are both level 6 masters. Looking at the sculptures in the square, they are filled with emotion. If they accept disciples, they should accept such disciples. Having such disciples is enough for a lifetime!


    ? Feng ruoxuan is holding a stick and looking at the sculpture. Her heart is surging. The little demons who made trouble in those years have soared for nearly 500 years, and she doesn''t know what has happened. However, Feng ruoxuan firmly believes that his evil martial nephew will mix with wind and water wherever he goes, even in the advanced interface!


    ? In front of a group of businessmen stood Chen Gu. Chen Gu was the president of the mainland chamber of Commerce. His cultivation was not very good, but he had not fallen down by seizing Tiandan. Others admired Lin Feng''s martial arts talent, martial arts achievements and commander-in-chief style, but Chen Gu knew that his big shopkeeper was also the best businessman if he was in business!


    ? At the front of the most majestic mercenary regiment, there are three people standing. These three people are Feng tie, the first deputy head of the mercenary regiment, and two elders, Cao ruorei and fengtianming!


    ? On this day, the Tianzun society also invited a person, that is, Lin Feng''s first supporter of mainland reform, Wayne Rand, speaker of Shengde parliament, Wayne Rand!


    ? After Wayne Rand stepped down as speaker, he was grandly taken back by the Wayne family of Haotiancheng, because Wayne Rand is the pride of the Wayne family. Wayne Rand has no high accomplishments, but he has the mind to benefit the world.


    ? Old Wayne Rand''s biggest hobby is to go to Haitian supreme building to eat hot pot, because when he goes to eat hot pot, he can talk to Wayne Laner and Wayne Mo''er without practice!


    ? The Wayne family with Wayne Rand once again makes the Wayne family one of the big families in the mainland. The ninth prince, the son of bolyun, was also brought to Haotian city by Wayne Rand and is now the head of a mercenary regiment.


    ? The ninth prince, Wayne bird, has no love or respect for his stepfather. Only his admiration for great men. For Wayne bird, everything about Lin Feng is out of reach. What he can do is to visit his mother from time to time.


    ? When he was young, Wayne bird knew right and wrong. The older Wayne bird understood everything and knew that his father''s behavior was destined to be the consequence of tragedy. This is the general trend and has nothing to do with anyone!


    ? Now everyone is silent and nostalgic. Among the glory of supreme commander, people familiar with Lin Feng know that Lin Feng doesn''t like big etiquette. They all bend over to listen to Wayne Rand and tell about Lin Feng''s ten-year glory.


    ? The people of Lin Feng, who are not familiar with Lin Feng, kneel down to remember a great man who brought earth shaking changes to the Yanyang mainland and a great man who brought a better life to the people of Yanyang mainland!


    ? Now suddenly there is a group of people standing. Can we tolerate it? No matter who you are, if you are disrespectful to the supreme commander at this time, there is only one end, that is, death! Defiler! Die!


    ? This is also the reason why Lin Feng feels the killing, because countless people are already angry and kill!


    ? The supreme commander has given everyone a good life and peace in the Yanyang mainland. Now you don''t respect the commander, isn''t it obvious that you don''t have a good life?


    ? Lin Feng was still wrapped in a mass of energy when he was blinking. Everyone couldn''t recognize it. Before Lin Feng dispersed his energy, the overwhelming attack came!


    ? Feeling more than a dozen energy, Lin Feng attacked in front of him. Lin Feng realized his previous sentence, that is, beating a dog doesn''t matter how much. It''s really going to die!


    ? Lin Feng can''t avoid. There are people behind him. He hides. The people behind him will face the impact of more than a dozen energies!


    ? In desperation, Lin Feng could only wave the robe sleeve of his left arm, which scattered all the energy!


    ? The energy dissipated by the shock can''t see Lin Feng''s body clearly! Lin Feng''s counterattack also called the situation bad! It was an energy shock, but now the situation has changed!


    ? In the square of 500 people, more than a dozen figures rose in the air. There were two sharp swords on the side of the warrior guild!


    ? In Haiyun''s eyes, Lin Feng is a God. No matter what kind of contribution Lin Feng has made to the mainland, it is not the most important. In Haiyun''s heart, Lin Feng''s kindness to the sea family is greater than heaven.


    ? Similarly, in Xiaoqiu''s heart, he can live because of Lin Feng''s rescue. Now someone is disrespectful to Lin Feng, and Xiaoqiu is not allowed!


    ? Grandma Feng once told Xiaoqiu that no one is allowed to disrespect the Lin family! No disrespect to Lin Feng!


    ? So Haiyun and Xiaoqiu don''t hesitate to do it!

 Chapter 845

    Lin Feng is a little speechless about such a thing. What is this? Indiscriminate, start killing? Do you feel wronged? What immoral things have you done? This is your own cultivation. Better, or you won''t be separated by random knives?


    ? Lin Feng had no choice but to turn over the robe sleeve of his left arm and shake one assassin after another. Lin Feng did not dare to use his right arm. His right arm has a divine arm. It is difficult to control level 6 masters without hurting them! If you don''t give it strength, you can easily be chopped. If you give it strength, you will easily injure others. Such a situation is awesome for Lin Feng. It suck to have a left gown sleeve of Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng repelled the first wave and thought it was over. He quickly moved away and couldn''t provoke you animals. Can''t I hide? Can''t I go back to Haitian supreme building and wait for my wife to go home?


    ? However, it was not as simple as Lin Feng thought. The first wave was just shocked by Lin Feng''s robes and sleeves. Dozens of people flew out of the 500 person square. There were also mercenary guild. Several experts, and people from the broken army sect and the Wayne family rushed towards Lin Feng at the same time!


    ? Lin Feng is depressed and wronged. He doesn''t want to do it, but he has to do it!


    ? But the people in Yanyang mainland were shocked. Where did this person come from? Just one arm''s robe sleeves can shake back more than a dozen war gods of the God killing mercenary regiment? Can you easily shake away the killing sword Qi of the autumn rhyme two evil stars of the warrior guild? What kind of accomplishment is this? Even if it is the great perfection of level six, it doesn''t have this strength.


    ? Due to the high cultivation of the newcomers, all those who can do it have done it. The energy and the shadow of the day have attacked Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s robes and sleeves beat back wave after wave of shock!


    ? The people who were shot back flew around like shells, but they were not hurt. This is a strange place!


    ? We all know that this bullying expert has no intention of hurting people, but you have no intention of hurting people and offending the Supreme Commander''s authority. You have to deal with it!


    ? In the hearts of people in the Yanyang mainland, you can kill me, but you can''t desecrate the Supreme Commander! Not at all!


    ? Now the square in front of the mercenary guild has become a landscape, that is, countless sixth level masters have become shells, and the robe sleeves of Lin Feng''s left arm have become shells. Where did they come from.


    ? Looking at the endless attack, Lin Feng was helpless. The power of the yuan God exploded. He sent several people behind him to a safe area. As soon as he shuttled, he came dozens of feet away, avoiding the energy of the riot. In a twinkling, he came to the door of the Haitian supreme building.


    ? Wipe, I''m a great holy king. I even asked someone to fight away. However, Lin Feng wanted to open it and fight. Anyway, it''s all my own people. I''m not ashamed! There''s no shame!


    ? There are ten or eight storey high-rise buildings elsewhere, but the Haitian supreme building is still good. Every street is the same. Lin Feng has no reason to impulse. This is his own home, and there is no change.


    ? The reason why there is no change here is because we don''t want to call our home. What''s the change.


    ? Looking at the guard at the door, Lin Feng didn''t want to get into trouble again. He flashed and arrived in a trance. In the backyard of Haitian supreme building, he reached out and touched the stone table in front of Beidou Pavilion. The warmth of the past floated on Lin Feng''s mind again.


    ? On the square at the entrance of the mercenary guild, the battle stopped. There was no target to attack, and everyone''s attack stopped!


    ? Lin Feng is quick to see the opportunity, because all the five hundred soldiers of the killing God mercenary regiment have their swords in hand. If Lin Feng doesn''t run, all the five hundred people will start charging, because the swords in Feng tie''s hand have been raised. As soon as Feng tie''s swords fall, they can sweep the mainland, but with the power of roaring the mainland, they will all fight!


    ? Tong Tong''s face is green with anger. What''s going on? Is that how the regimental commander greeted him when he came back? Just countless swords? Not even a chance to speak? Tong Tong even thought that the head was very uncomfortable. He didn''t see the head alone and left without saying anything? That must be very sad.


    ? In fact, this is what Tong Tong thinks. Lin Feng really doesn''t care. At Lin Feng''s level, everything is not so important except the things he insists on Guarding in his heart!


    ? Zhou Lingshu was slowly wiping and sculpting his palm. The slow action is to wipe his lover''s hands, as are other women. They are slowly and tenderly wiping the sculpture!


    ? The sudden situation was unexpected. However, as level 6 great and full experts, they have the composure of experts. Some small things are not worth it. How many people do it!


    ? Ma miao''er felt a trace of familiarity. When he didn''t respond, the battle began. Inexplicably, dozens of war gods were easily shocked back by the white robed man wrapped by energy!


    ? Ma miao''er was just about to make a move when he was pulled by Shuijing, because Shuijing had felt the breath of Lin Feng and had determined that the man who stood proudly and fought all the heroes in the world with one hand was his own man!


    ? The battle ended before Shuijing stopped it. Lin Feng left. The degree of blinking is terrible. You know, no one on the mainland can master blinking.


    ? There are many masters on the mainland, but they have to have the talent of space magic and practice successfully. Such people have not yet appeared.


    ? A few people don''t know. Even in the intermediate interface, teleportation needs to be in the middle of the seventh order.


    ? As soon as Shuijing''s soul power was explored, it appeared in the backyard of Haitian supreme building. With one hand behind him, he touched the stone table and stared at Lin Feng in the garden! Yes, it''s his man Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Maple is back! " Shuijing said to the other sisters and hurried towards the disease at home.


    ? Hearing Shuijing''s words, other women also rushed back to the supreme building of the sea and the sky!


    ?¡° Chai Lin, Shen Pang pig, Gu Bao, Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi, you scum are dead. This time you are really dead. " Tong Tong came forward and pointed with trembling arms. Two fat men and other scum said.


    ?¡° You came with that man? Who is he? The cultivation is very high, but whoever dares to offend the boss''s tiger power is death! " Shen fat pig, dragging his pig knife obliquely! Said murderously!


    ? Shen Pangzhu is already the God of war at the beginning of level 6! This is the result of hard cultivation. After Lin Feng broke the boundary, this group of scum really began to strive for strength. They planned to break the boundary early and continue to mix with the boss, because these scum really didn''t mix enough with Lin Feng in the Yanyang mainland. They still have to continue to wander with Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Yeah, we don''t care who he is? Who is he? Tell us, if we don''t kill him, he won''t know why the flowers are so red? " Gu Bao touched his bald head with his left hand and dragged his big knife with his right hand. He was also seven angry and eight dissatisfied!


    ?¡° The commander is now in the supreme building of Haitian. If you have seed, you can chop it. " Tong Tong is really angry!


    ?¡° Captain? " A bunch of scum shocked? Even fengtianming and Cao ruorei can be shocked!


    ?¡° Why did you do it indiscriminately? Without saying a word, the head was angry and left by a group of scum like you. If the head didn''t show mercy, you could still stand here steadily. If the head didn''t keep his hand, you would know what it means to be full of peach blossoms. " Jun Luoyu also has an angry face.


    ? Now it''s so noisy that tens of thousands of masters and practitioners in the square don''t know what''s going on. Shuijing''s voice is not big. Except for the people around him, they don''t hear it.


    ? Lin Qiang walked slowly to the side of Shengde speaker Wayne Rand!


    ?¡° Wayne Rand has seen the emperor. " Wayne Rand said to Lin Qiang.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Rand, you and I are retired. We are brothers. Are you so polite? Tell me to speak first, or it will be really messy! " Lin Qiang said with a smile!


    ?¡° You think I''m willing to give you a gift? It''s not a gift that can''t be abolished. I''m afraid you''ll pick a reason! " Wayne Rand took two steps back to the side and made way for the middle of the speaking table!


    ?¡° Let me introduce myself first. My name is Lin Qiang. Yes, it is Lin Qiang, the former Emperor of Shenwei alliance. You want to know what''s going on? " Lin Qiang walked to the middle of the high platform and said to tens of thousands of practitioners!

 Chapter 846

    "Our supreme commander is up there, tearing the space back. You don''t have to doubt that the person standing there and being attacked is our supreme commander. Hehe, he was attacked by everyone. Now he doesn''t know where he is depressed. He estimates that he should go home! We don''t need any pressure. The commander has a broad mind and won''t mind what happened just now! " Lin Qiang''s cultivation is also the beginning of the sixth level. When he speaks, he speaks with his cultivation. It is no problem to spread out that there is no problem for a hundred miles, so everyone listens clearly.


    ? Lin Qiang''s words made the square quiet. The news shocked everyone. The Supreme Commander came back. The Supreme Commander broke the boundary and became a myth of true God achievement. Now, the mythical commander Lin Feng tore the space and came back!


    ? People who know Lin Feng miss that evil youth very much!


    ? Those who have not seen Lin Feng''s descendants and were born after Lin Feng left are extremely sorry that they have not seen the supreme commander. Their psychology is the same as that of Lin Haoyue. They all want to meet the Supreme Commander! Because it''s a great pity that we can''t fight for the mainland together in the same age as the Supreme Commander!


    ? Can we not regret it? Look at Lin Feng''s brother''s achievements now? One third of the 500 killing God mercenary regiment is already the God of war. What''s this concept? The remaining two-thirds are the peak of the war emperor. What''s this concept? As long as it is Lin Feng''s brother, there will be achievements! No matter the qualification is good or bad, there are achievements!


    ?¡° Lin Qiang, what you said is true? " Wayne Rand was silenced by Lin Qiang''s words and even called out his name!


    ?¡° Yes, it was the commander who brought us here in a blink just now. As a result, he was beaten hard for no reason. " Said here, Lin Qiang is also helpless smile!


    ?¡° You come down. Your task is finished. " Wayne Rand came forward and pulled Lin Qiang aside.


    ?¡° Listen, our commander-in-chief is back. He may go to see his family now, but I, Wayne Rand, promise you that the commander-in-chief will meet you here in three days. " Wayne Rand''s stick was no longer on the ground, but raised with his right hand.


    ?¡° Supreme Commander! " The square was a roar.


    ?¡° Well, let''s break up. Remember, we should abide by the order of Haotian city and don''t let the commander see our jokes. " Wayne Rand roared again.


    ?¡° Maple! Are you coming back? " A group of women rushed back to the Haitian supreme building. The water in the front was quiet and their voice was trembling!


    ? The lover is back, and the lover who has been separated for nearly 500 years appears. Can you not be excited?


    ? Lin Feng came forward, hugged him in his arms and patted him on the back. Lin Feng knew that at this time, nothing was as effective as action!


    ? After hugging Shuijing, he hugged the women behind him one by one. Even the night travel greeting was no exception. When the night travel greeting came back, Lin Feng also regarded him as a lover and felt very pity!


    ?¡° I Hu Hansan is back! " Lin Feng, who was in a good mood, suddenly let out a wolf howl!


    ?¡° Feng, how did you become Hu Hansan? " Zhou Lingshu didn''t quite understand why Lin Feng started talking nonsense!


    ?¡° Well, it''s all right. It''s just nonsense. " Lin Feng moves Lin Tianjiao and Diao zier out of the holy Lin world. After so long separation, everyone wants to get together!


    ? When a group of women met, chattering was inevitable. It was women''s nature. Lin Feng could only shake his head and smoke, because he had nothing to do.


    ? However, there are still considerate people. Zhou Lingshu and Bei Gongxue pour tea for Lin Feng. Zhou Lingshu''s eyes look at Lin Feng with affection!


    ?¡° Why is Ling Shu looking at me like this? Although the war is constant, your man doesn''t lack arms and legs! " Lin Feng couldn''t stand Zhou Lingshu''s eyes. There was nothing else in his eyes except tenderness.


    ?¡° I just want to take a closer look at you. I haven''t seen you for more than 400 years and nearly 500 years. I''ve always missed you very much. Now of course I have to take a closer look. " Zhou Lingshu has always expressed his feelings directly without any concealment.


    ?¡° Is there any change? " Lin Feng reached out and touched Zhou Lingshu''s head. He asked lovingly. If it''s plain, if it''s monogamous, Zhou Lingshu is the best choice!


    ?¡° Well, there is no change in appearance, but there has been a change in temperament. In those years, you were sharp and strong. Now you are the king''s domineering spirit. There is no doubt that you are already a king! " Zhou Lingshu carefully studied the changes of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What''s more, isn''t it your man? " Lin Feng scraped Zhou Lingshu''s nose. At the same time, he pulled Beigong Xue to his side, stretched out his arm and hugged his waist, enjoying the feeling!


    ?¡° Ouch, when we talked, we began to love each other here. These two shameless people began to steal food. " Ma miao''er came over and began to shout.


    ?¡° Ah, I can''t be clean. I can''t be really clean until I take you away. " Lin Feng''s divine power covers Haotian city. Now there are people in front of Haitian supreme building!


    ? Ordinary people, Lin Feng can ignore it, but what about his friends and his elders? Can Lin Feng be indifferent?


    ? see! Without waiting for Lin Feng to greet him, Wayne Buwei, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier all came in.


    ? Lin Feng got up and hugged his fist to salute the elders. At the same time, he also showed that the God killing mercenary regiment had been stationed outside the Haitian supreme building, and Lin was listed on both sides of the street!


    ? This is the brother''s heart, this is the brother''s respect, Lin Feng knows in his heart, but as the head of the God killing mercenary regiment and a brother, can Lin Feng call his brother to stand guard like this?


    ? Hundreds of Ares and warlords stand guard, which is a little too big! Lin Feng nodded to his elders and went out. Haitian supreme building came to the street!


    ? Looking at a group of familiar faces, Lin Feng was very shocked. These were brothers who had lived and died in the bloody desert and Tianye forest.


    ?¡° Everyone is my brother Lin Feng. Will Lin Feng call his brother to stand guard for himself? Now come inside and let our brothers get together. " He gave several scumbags at the forefront, each with a bear hug, and then gave orders directly!


    ? After giving the order, Lin Feng smiled at the other practitioners in front of the door, waved, and then guessed back to the backyard!


    ? After getting his subordinates into the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng was thinking about whether to get all his brothers up there. It would be sooner or later for them to break the boundary, but if they let themselves break the boundary, it would be scattered. Ask everyone''s opinions later and make a decision!


    ? Knowing that Lin Feng is back, Lin Feng''s acquaintances have come. Lin Feng nods a lot, but it is necessary to respect the elders. The leaders of the broken army clan and the saints of the mercenary guild are all elders!


    ?¡° Yes? Is the commander happy up there? " The relationship with Lin Feng has improved. The relationship has become very harmonious. Wayne doesn''t do it. Listen to the situation above!.


    ?¡° The right to speak is in my hand. After a while, I''m ready to lay down a world that belongs to us. " It is imperative to build the next interface as a base in Lin Feng''s heart.


    ?¡° Did you tell me to go in? Be careful when I hit you. You''re looking for teeth. " A Jiao drink came from outside!


    ?¡° Everyone laughed and didn''t care. " I don''t know whose children are making trouble!


    ? Lin Feng also shook his head. After his wife came back, Lin Feng gave up his supervision of Haotiancheng and just wanted to be an ordinary person. Now Lin Feng wants to be an ordinary person.


    ? Lin Qiang got up and went out, because Lin Qiang heard the man''s voice. It was the most ridiculous little princess of the Lin family!


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s a cow. We also have backers for flying. It''s much better than alone! " Wayne said without laughing!


    ?¡° It''s really hard to break the boundary at first, because you will be forced to dig a mine for one or two hundred years, and then enter people''s guard as a small soldier? " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° What, it''s so scary up there? " Cao ruorei said in surprise.


    ? Lin Feng nodded and said the situation above.


    ?¡° Level seven is rubbish? At the top of the seventh level, you have a little position, eighth level? Eighth order middle saint, eighth order peak saint? The difficulty of this challenge is really not ordinary. " Nan ruofeng touched his chin and said!


    ?¡° Ah! Lin Feng, you want to open the next interface. What are your accomplishments? " Sophie asked with a smile!

 Chapter 847

    "Martial mother, I''ve only been to level 8 soon. It''s almost 500 years. I''m worried about things here, so I broke the boundary and took someone up by the way." Lin Feng was a little embarrassed when he mentioned that he would pick up his wife!


    ? As soon as Lin Feng''s voice fell, there was no sound in the noisy backyard. The silence was terrible. Even if the embroidery needle fell to the ground, it would be heard clearly, mainly because Lin Feng''s words were too shocking.


    ?¡° Um! The first position of the eighth level is the first saint of the eighth level. You should be a great master above. " Wayne didn''t do it. He said in admiration! Can you not admire it? When Lin Feng hopped at the fourth and fifth levels, Wayne''s inaction was the middle of the sixth level. Now that Lin Feng has reached the eighth level, Wayne''s inaction has reached the small perfection level of the sixth level. His admiration is from the bottom of his heart!


    ?¡° This elder Wayne, what I want to say is that soon after reaching the eighth level peak, the first level of the eighth level wants to attack the interface. It will be destroyed by people, and there will be no residue left. " Lin Feng plans to take those who are willing to go with him into the sixth level, so he won''t hide it!


    ?¡° What are you talking about? " Isn''t Wayne a little soft under his feet, holy king? Isn''t that the peak of level eight?


    ?¡° Some time ago, Lin Feng entered the peak of the eighth level. Otherwise, he didn''t have the courage and didn''t dare to go. Get us a base area! What do you say to make the next interface! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ? After Lin Feng''s words, everyone''s mouth can''t be closed. How many people here are working hard towards the seventh step. Lin Feng has reached the peak of the eighth step and moved towards the threshold of the ninth step! People are more angry than people!


    ? People who practice are not fools. They all know that the more they practice upward, the more difficult it is to practice. It is simple to break through the first level to the second level, but the fourth level to the fifth level is tangled and painful. How many people can''t step through this threshold all their life. From the sixth level to the seventh level, it is something that many people dare not think of in their dreams.


    ? How many people in Yanyang have broken through the seventh order now? How many years of accumulation is that? Talent, hard work and opportunities for famous teachers are but not one. How many factors can make a seventh level master!


    ? Lin Feng''s breakthrough is the same as drinking water. He has reached the level of the holy king at the peak of the eighth level by leaping, the middle of the seventh level, the peak of the seventh level, the first saint of the eighth level and the middle saint of the eighth level. After less than 500 years, he will appear again as the holy king!


    ? This makes everyone know that the name of Lin Feng''s evil is not false. There is no most evil, only more evil, only what you can''t think of and what Lin Feng can''t do.


    ?¡° Ha ha, this is my luofeier disciple! " Luo Feier patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    ?¡° Well, the disciple will win glory for the master and mother in the future! " Lin Feng felt the pride at the bottom of luofeier''s heart and was very happy. As a disciple, he should win honor for his master and mother!


    ?¡° The president of the Tianzun Association, who likes to do it, anyway, there''s no shit all day. If you come to pick up people, you can take this seat with you and go up! " Wayne didn''t yell for it! I''m going to give up the most powerful position on the mainland!


    ?¡° Alas, how many people want to do this president, but they can''t do it. " Nan ruofeng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Don''t gossip there! If you want to do it, I''ll do it for you. " Wayne doesn''t stare at nanruofeng.


    ?¡° Pull it down! Five hundred years ago, I might have thought about it. If I don''t do it now, I''ll kill it! " Nanruofeng shook his head!


    ?¡° Why didn''t you do it? There must be a reason? " Wayne is not for now, just thinking about how to let out the position of the president of the Tianzun Association. If who is the most suitable now, then only nanruofeng!


    ?¡° Well, because this seat is going up too. " Nanruofeng extended his finger to the top.


    ?¡° You have a wife. What are you doing up there? You are different from me. You have concerns. You''d better stay below. " What Wayne doesn''t want is to hand over the position! Others are not considered!


    ? Wayne doesn''t think about how to hand over the position, but he won''t hand it over blindly, because it''s a problem of responsibility. Wayne doesn''t absolutely hope that his next job is incompetent and can''t take charge of the martial arts in the world!


    ? Nan ruofeng is the most suitable candidate. Last time, he was asked to be the president, but he was pushed off. This time, Wayne didn''t want to ask Nan ruofeng to run again!


    ?¡° What''s the matter with a wife? If you have a wife, you can''t go up. I''ll go up with him. " Rofile could not see that nanruofeng suffered a little loss, as it did five hundred years ago and five hundred years later.


    ? Sophie''s words are not helpless for Wayne. People''s husband and wife have to go up. Why do they have to leave one!


    ?¡° Gubao, come here! The president of the Tianzun association has always been held by your ancient family, and the next one will be yours! " Now Wayne doesn''t catch people. These scum come in. Wayne directly catches Gubao!


    ?¡° Sorry, I won''t do it. " Baldheaded Gu Bao held a small stick in his mouth and refused directly. Gu Bao knew what was going on when he came in! Gubao doesn''t want to do it.


    ? Now Gubao''s life is comfortable. In addition to cultivation, he is bullshit. He has many brothers and more than 500 people. He can talk to whoever he wants, or tease the fat pig. Now he wants to find something for himself. He doesn''t do it, and he doesn''t have much right!


    ?¡° This is an order! " Wayne didn''t shout for his big eyes.


    ?¡° Ouch, President Wayne, even the vice presidents of the Tianzun Association speak. You are always the same as sleeping. You don''t have a command. Now the first command is so outrageous? Do you want to shirk your responsibility and find a reliable one? Besides, it''s not your old appointment. Let''s choose. " In order to get rid of this hot position, Gu Bao is right!


    ?¡° Let''s decide at the meeting. There are still a lot of candidates. " Looking at Wayne is not really worried, Nan ruofeng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Grandpa! The bright moon came to see you. " Lin Qiang leads Lin Jixian and Lin Haoyue in!


    ?¡° I met my uncle first. " Lin Jixian salutes Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Ji Xian, give Gu Nai a gift. Haoyue, this is your grandparents. " Lin Qiang brought them to Lin Tianjiao!


    ? Lin Feng is a little speechless. Lin Tianjiao is beautiful now. The beautiful young women in 267 have become grandparents. Lin Jixian with white beard also wants to call her aunt. It''s a bit ridiculous, but it''s actually her grandmother''s generation!


    ? This is the advantage of early cultivation! When you enter the fourth level of cultivation, your face hardly changes much. The aging of your face is slow. When you enter the fifth level, your face is fixed!


    ? However, many people are very old when they enter level 4, and then they can''t touch the threshold of level 5. When they enter level 5, they are in their 70s and 80s! So there are not many young masters!


    ? When Lin Tianjiao entered the four stage, he was only in his thirties. He said that the maintenance of the palace was good in the early days. The most important point was that Lin Feng had been talking day and night, and had the essence of constant ancient trees.


    ?¡° Is this grandma? " Lin Haoyue was a little shocked. The grandparents looked no older than themselves? But grandpa called his aunt, can he have a holiday?


    ?¡° Is this the little princess of our Lin family? Well, good. " Lin Tianjiao reached out and touched Lin Haoyue''s head!


    ?¡° Master Wayne, if you want to go up to the sixth level, you can go up and arrange for yourself. Don''t go to the fifth level. Going up is the bottom existence, and you don''t know which year you can get ahead! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said!


    ?¡° Well, I''m here for a drink today. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow to study this matter. " Wayne said with a smile.


    ?¡° Rand, you''re really old. " After talking to the elders, Lin Feng arrived. Later, he came to Wayne Rand and said with some emotion!


    ?¡° Different from your pursuit, you are a warrior, and I am a ruler. It is my pursuit to know you, Lin Feng. I can contribute to the prosperity of the world. Even if I die tomorrow, Wayne Rand will have no regrets in this life! " Wayne Rand said loudly!


    ?¡° Well said, speaker Sainte, you really have no regrets in this life. " Lin Feng admires Wayne Rand!


    ?¡° Another thing, I promised, the people of the world, you will meet them the day after tomorrow, on the square of the mercenary guild! " Wayne Rand said his commitment to the world!


    ?¡° But I don''t like excitement, you know. " Lin Feng is a little helpless!


    ?¡° I, Wayne Rand, served as speaker for five terms and followed my words. Do you want to call me late? " Wayne Rand is not satisfied!

 Chapter 848

    "What does your evening have to do with me? ha-ha! If you marry a little wife now, you''ll be ashamed. Can I carry it? It doesn''t make sense! " Lin Feng laughed and said!


    ?¡° Are you tough enough? However, if you don''t go, I will stand on the stage and say that the Supreme Commander will always accompany his wife and have no time to meet everyone. I''ll be ashamed if I''m ashamed. What about you? You can also be ashamed? " Wayne Rand, that''s not easy.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you''re cruel enough, Rand. Come with me this time. I''ll see if I can help you prolong your life. " Lin Feng can see that Wayne Rand has a life span of several years!


    ?¡° No, you are the God of the mainland. You have given Yanyang the opportunity to take off in the mainland, and you have to open up new territories and expand land on it. Me? I don''t have a long life. If I say a big word, the Yanyang mainland has today''s prosperity, it also has my hard work. I will die on this land when I die. This is the difference in pursuit! " Wayne Rand shook his head and said, there is no sadness of old age and dying!


    ?¡° Hehe, then I won''t advise you. I''m glad to have your friend Lin Feng! " Lin Feng patted Wayne Rand on the shoulder!


    ?¡° Slow down. If you exert too much force, the bones will fall apart! " Wayne Rand said with some dissatisfaction.


    ?¡° Brother, we''ll leave with Feng in a few days. He''s coming to pick us up this time! " Wayne Moore''s eyes were red and tears came down! Although she knows she is not from the Wayne family, Wayne Moore is still very attached to this big brother!


    ? Wayne Moore knew that this departure meant that heaven and man would never meet again, because everyone knew that Wayne Rand''s life span could not be more than five years.


    ?¡° Mo''er, it''s not your eldest brother who said you were a master of level 6. Why can''t you see these? No matter how long your life is, your eldest brother has no regrets in his life. When he leaves, he also leaves with a smile. Isn''t this better than anything? People die, but I''m Wayne Rand. Lan''er and Mo''er like to hold things in their hearts and take good care of their sister. " Wayne Rand is worried about Wayne Moore, not Wayne Laner!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, brother. " Wayne Laner is also in a bad mood! This elder brother can be said to be a good player in governing the world, but his talent is not enough for cultivation.


    ?¡° Rand, I don''t care what people all over the world think of you, speaker Shengde or garbage speaker. You are the pride of the Wayne family. I left with Lin tongshuai and can''t see you off! " Wayne is also a little helpless!


    ? Wayne Rand can be said to be a rare wise man in the world, but it''s hard to avoid a cup!


    ?¡° Grandpa, you are persistent! " Wayne Rand himself is more open than anyone. If he can''t open it, he won''t refuse Lin Feng''s kindness!


    ?¡° Rand, we''ve worked together all our lives, and I can''t give it to you. " Lin Qiang is also worried about the situation of this friend!


    ?¡° Ha ha, you can''t give it to me. If I give it to you, you owe it! " Wayne Rand laughed and was very happy to see today''s grand occasion and Lin Feng again, the pioneer of reform in the hot mainland.


    ?¡° This is for Jixian to see off speaker Shengde on behalf of his father! Father, don''t worry. " Lin Jixian leaned over to Lin Qiang and said!


    ?¡° Hey, how can I say I''m also a guest? I don''t even have tea now. This is the way of the Lin family to treat guests? " Wayne Rand sidestepped the somewhat depressing impasse.


    ? Wayne Moore wiped her eyes, poured a cup of tea and brought it to Wayne Rand. In Wayne Moore''s heart, Wayne Rand is not a brother, but he gives care that ordinary brothers can''t give!


    ? Yes, over the years, Wayne Rand has played the role of brother and father, because Neville Rand doesn''t want to, because his father''s incompetence makes the two sisters regret!


    ?¡° I''ll make this cup of tea! " Lin Feng reached for the teacup and handed it to Wayne Rand!


    ?¡° This is not appropriate. " Wayne Rand shook his head and didn''t answer. He made a contribution to the mainland, but he was only an executor. Lin Feng was the founder of the grand occasion in the Yanyang mainland. Compared with the two, it was not a grade!


    ?¡° You don''t understand the previous things, and I don''t remember. From the moment I planned to strive for strength, even if I was your companion, I didn''t pour you tea! Believe me, Lin Feng can represent the people of Yanyang mainland to offer you tea. This is the only time to pour you tea and the last time! " Lin Feng again stretched the tea in front of Wayne Rand!


    ?¡° I drink! Ha ha, I drink. I believe only I, Wayne Rand, have treatment. My life is enough. " Wayne Rand handed the crutch to his sister, sorted out his robes and sleeves, and solemnly ended up with tea!


    ?¡° Well, is it time for dinner? I''ve been waiting for this hot pot for 500 years. " Lin Feng laughed and said!


    ? After dinner, what should I do and what to do! Everyone knows that it''s not easy for Lin Feng to come down to see his wife. People''s husband and wife haven''t seen each other for nearly 500 years. They still act as light bulbs and don''t open their eyes?


    ? This night was a night of war drums and thunder. It was an unusual night because the descendants of the Lin family asked a group of women to destroy hundreds of millions when Lin Feng was unwilling!


    ? The next day, Lin Feng got up early and arrived at the residence of the God killing mercenary regiment.


    ? In the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment, more than 500 people gathered together. The 500 people are jinpingwei and Yingwei from the Lin family, and the other team is a combination of garbage and scum. At this time, everyone is serious. Even scum doesn''t look like scum!


    ? Because everyone knows that Lin Feng will come today and the only head of the killing God mercenary regiment will come! Even the God of war in the middle of the sixth order stood up in good order to welcome the arrival of Lin Feng!


    ?¡° I''ve seen the regimental commander. " As Lin Feng stepped into the courtyard, startling thunder sounded. Even Cao ruorei and fengtianming bowed to see the ceremony!


    ? Cao ruorei is Lin Feng''s martial uncle. Yes, but in the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment, that''s his subordinates!


    ?¡° They are all brothers. Don''t be so formal! " Lin Feng took his woman into the residence of the God killing mercenary regiment!


    ?¡° I only drank with my brother yesterday and didn''t talk about business. Today I want to ask who will go up with me and continue to fight the world. Those who don''t care and are willing to go will come out in a few days. The top also knows our reputation of killing gods! " Lin Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky!


    ? As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, the courtyard of the killing God mercenary regiment was quiet and silent. A moment later, there was a thundering cry. The God of war had no pride of the God of war, and the emperor of war had no character of the emperor of war. He was completely reduced to a group of ordinary soldiers, shouting happily!


    ? With Feng tie''s arm raised, the noise stopped, and the courtyard of the killing God mercenary regiment was quiet again!


    ?¡° Our hundreds of brothers, in addition to cultivation, are drinking together and have nothing to do. Our regret is that we can''t fight side by side with the leader. Now we have concerns that we can''t continue to follow the young master. Stand aside! " Feng tie came out and leaned over to Lin Feng to say a few words, then turned around and gave an order to the God killing mercenary regiment!


    ?¡° Young master, you see, everyone wants to continue to follow the young master. " Feng tie''s title still stays in the era of the former general''s house. No matter what Lin Feng''s identity is, he is a young master worthy of follow in the hearts of Jin scale Wei and Ying Wei.


    ?¡° Ha ha, OK, that''s it. Let''s solve our private affairs and settle down our offspring. Don''t look at me. I don''t have money for you now! " Lin Feng smiled and said, seriously, Lin Feng really has no money!


    ?¡° Young master, you really don''t know your brothers now. None of them is rich. " Feng tie laughed!


    ? Among the mercenary regiments, no mercenary regiment is richer and more powerful than the God killing mercenary regiment. Not to mention the frightening welfare, which God of war doesn''t receive a reward of more than 100000? The soldiers of the mercenary regiment of killing gods were all rich in the battle with the land of the dark moon!


    ?¡° OK, you have money, but up there, you are still poor, but up there, the young master has money. " Lin Feng laughed. Lin Feng was telling the truth. The glorious king Charles and the fire Yao King fire Yao Wu have ruled the two star regions for millions of years and thousands of years. They are the masters with strong family wealth and can no longer be strong.


    ? Lin Feng robbed their storage ring. The Amethyst coins inside are massive, and there are many holy crystals. Although they can''t be compared with Lin Feng''s holy crystals, they are also a great wealth in terms of quantity and quality! So Lin Feng''s confidence is not general enough!

 Chapter 849

    "Well, OK, then you prepare. We''ll be out in three days. When did you sneak in Guangwu?" Lin Feng saw Zhou Lingshu and Zhou Guangwu, Zhou Zao''s nephew, the disciple of thunder zhanhuang and Lei Tianyu.


    ?¡° Chief, I have joined for a long time and have been assessed. " Zhou Guangwu stepped out of the line and leaned over to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, where is your grandpa now? " Lin Feng nodded and was very satisfied that Zhou Guangwu had passed the examination himself!


    ?¡° Grandpa is in the Qingfeng Pavilion, and many people of the older generation are in the Qingfeng Pavilion. They were not informed of this grand event. " Zhou Guangwu is also a man of hundreds of years old. His cultivation is also the peak of the war emperor, but he is a little cautious in front of Lin Feng!


    ?¡° You''re all busy. I''ll pick you up in three days. " Lin Feng told everyone the time!


    ? Lin Feng is very anxious. Now he sees his wives are very good. He is a little anxious about the above things. He wants to enter the battlefield and look for the soaring person belonging to Huaxia, which is related to the establishment of Huaxia intermediate interface! If there are really Chinese climbers who have become cannon fodder on the battlefield and haven''t met them, it''s a great event!


    ? Now the disaster in China has lasted for 20000 years. Even if there are people who have soared, there will not be many. Their cultivation is not very high. They are likely to fall first on the battlefield! Lin Feng knows this very well!


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power wrapped his woman and rushed to the Qingfengge. He came back. His father-in-law must see him! Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense!


    ? Nalan Yunjie''s father, Nalan Su, has passed away. Zhou Tianze and Bolton are still alive. It took them 500 years to practice to the sixth level!


    ? Under Lin Feng''s abnormal blink, several people arrived at the Qingfengge in a moment. At the moment when Lin Feng arrived at the Qingfengge, several old people came out!


    ?¡° Li Lao, Qin Lao, Ma Lao, father-in-law! " Lin Feng saluted the elders who came out with a fist.


    ?¡° Ha ha, our commander is back! " Li Tianbo laughed!


    ?¡° Well, I''m back! Let''s take a look at your predecessors. " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Ha ha, you''re here. We need to go back to hot pot! For nearly 500 years, we went out once. When my granddaughter got married, we went out once. " Li Tianbo said with a smile!


    ?¡° Get married! Congratulations, shepherd, who cheated me! " Lin Feng still remembers Li mu''er, the beauty of the mercenary guild!


    ?¡° By the bastard Gu Bao. " Li Tianbo shook his head and smiled. In fact, he was very satisfied with the ancient bag!


    ?¡° This? This? " Lin Feng thought of taking the ancient bag. It''s not suitable. People have a wife!


    ?¡° What''s up? Do you think about it? What have you been thinking about? " Li Tianbo stared at Lin Feng!


    ?¡° What do you think, Mr. Li? I''m going to take the people of the mercenary regiment to go up this time. Now Gu Bao has a wife and concerns. What else does he do with me? " Then Lin Feng said all his plans again!


    ?¡° What''s the point? My granddaughter is also the God of war. Just go together! " Li Tianbo said with a smile. He was very satisfied with his granddaughter Li Muer. He was proud in his eyes!


    ?¡° Hehe, what about the next generation? The next generation doesn''t have to take care of it? " Lin Feng didn''t expect Li Muer to practice so fast! A little unexpected! But I don''t seem to see this in the team!


    ?¡° You still can''t see it. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Who can manage it? " Li Tianbo shook his head and said!


    ?¡° Well, that''s OK, then take it. Let''s go back and have hot pot. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I don''t know when I can have hot pot together again! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said!


    ?¡° What do you think? Can you take them? Are we worse than them? We went together! " Zhou Tianze, who was talking to his daughter, didn''t want to. The small can take it, but the old can''t?


    ?¡° OK, everything follows the wishes of several predecessors. Now let''s go and be pulled by Wayne Rand to speak tomorrow. " When he thought of speaking, Lin Feng really nodded. He was surrounded by people. Is it uncomfortable!


    ? When he returned to Haotian City, he had another hot hot pot. Meanwhile, Lin Feng told Wayne that whoever was willing to go would gather at the site of the killing God mercenary regiment the day after tomorrow! However, those lower than level 6 can''t. If they can''t break through because they don''t live long enough, they die in a foreign land, which Lin Feng doesn''t want to see!


    ? The next day Lin Feng got up in the gentle village, and now Wayne Rand was in the backyard on crutches.


    ?¡° Do you think I can not go and make you lose your night? " Lin Feng, who came out of the Beidou Pavilion, said with a smile.


    ?¡° I''m here to meet the supreme commander of the mainland! " Wayne Rand is very serious!


    ?¡° Um! I''ve convinced you. Let''s go! " Lin Feng got up and walked ahead!


    ? Out of the Haitian supreme building, Lin Feng knew what an unprecedented event was. It was covered with red carpets. There were a sea of people on both sides of the street, but there was no noise.


    ? what is it? This is silent respect and silent love. In the face of such a situation, Lin Feng can only wave to everyone while shaking!


    ? On the square of the mercenary guild, Lin Feng got on the stage, turned around and looked at the crowd below! How many people, there is no way to count, but there is no chaos, no noise!


    ?¡° Here, Lin Feng thanks everyone for their love. In fact, Lin Feng is doing his best to do something for you. Fortunately, Lin Feng succeeded! Now everyone can live and work in peace and contentment, eat and wear warm clothes, which Lin Feng would like to see most! I will leave tomorrow. As we all know, when I break through the seventh level, I will go to the upper boundary. What I Lin Feng wants to do now is to lay a sky on the top for everyone, so that everyone can live and practice safely in the future! " Lin Feng finished, reached out and motioned to everyone, pushed away two steps and gave up his position to Wayne Rand!


    ?¡° When the Supreme Commander didn''t appear, what day was that? The older generation knew that war! In the bloody war, it is difficult to feed and clothe the people. What about now? Families are rich, children can go to school happily, whose family is sick, there is a cheap hospital! This is all thanks to the supreme commander. Now the Supreme Commander is fighting another heaven for the cultivators. All we can do is bless them and see them off here tomorrow! " Wayne Rand announced to the man below, holding a crutch!


    ?¡° Commander, commander! " With the roar, Lin Feng left in a blink! Because there is another important person who didn''t go to see. Lin Feng must go to see him, that is, Bart Murphy, Lin Feng''s first mentor! Now, Bart Murphy, the chief instructor of Haotiancheng branch of Shenwei college!


    ? At the gate of Shenwei college, Lin Feng saw Bart Murphy, who was straight. Bart didn''t join the fun today because Bart knew Lin Feng would come!


    ? When Lin Feng came back, Bart knew that Bart didn''t go to Lin Feng, not because he was a tutor, but because Bart knew that Lin Feng would be very busy,!


    ? Bart knew that when Lin Feng practiced with himself, he had no intersection with the society. He left Shenwei Empire and fought in the world. How many friends and brothers would meet and get together. Bart Murphy knew that Lin Feng would come to see him and would come.


    ? Bart remembered Lin Feng''s words clearly when he left last time. Bart also knew Lin Feng''s character!


    ?¡° Mentor! " Lin Feng approached and bent over to meet Bart!


    ?¡° Good, good! " Wienland was very excited. After nearly 500 years, he saw his excellent disciples again. Bart wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it!


    ?¡° Tutor, I''m going to leave tomorrow! Will you come with me? " Lin Feng very much hopes that Bart will leave with him, so that he can do the filial piety of a disciple!


    ?¡° No, the tutor wants to break the boundary by himself. If I can''t do it for a hundred years, I''ll be a thousand years. Hehe, as your tutor, can you still lose face? " Bart Murphy wants to break the boundary by his own strength!


    ?¡° Tutor, Lin Feng is waiting for you. " Lin Feng handed Bart some holy crystals, a jar of wine, took out a jar of wine, drank it up on his neck, got up and left. No more words meant anything.


    ? Wayne Rand of the square is still telling future generations about Lin Feng''s achievements, and the crowd is unwilling to disperse. They are waiting here to see Lin Feng off!


    ?¡° stop! Don''t you know what day it is today? Today is the day for the commander to meet you. If you wander around here, you despise the commander. " Lin Feng walked in the street, drank loudly, and woke up with a small stick in his mouth!

 Chapter 850

    Lin Feng wants to curse very much. Who is this? I don''t know. It''s frightening and frightening to death?


    ? Indeed, Lin Feng didn''t have any sense of prevention at this time. Looking at the changes of Haotiancheng, he called Lin Feng wandering for nine days! However, anyone who wants to hurt Lin Feng can''t do it. As long as you have a little killing intention and a little murderous spirit, Lin Feng will be alert.


    ? Yes, if you have a murderous heart, you will be alert. If you have a murderous spirit, you will also be alert. The key is that people don''t have a murderous heart, they just give you a voice, so this voice startled Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng turned his head and recognized that this is the guard of the unified model of the mainland. This silver robe is the logo of the guard!


    ? The silver guard of the mainland was established by the Tianzun society, but it was managed by the royal family of the Shenwei alliance, because it paid attention to the talent of sergeants and pushed the Lin family. Each generation of the Lin family had talented military commanders.


    ?¡° Well, I didn''t make a mistake, did I? I didn''t insult the commander or do anything to offend the commander. What are you doing? " Lin Feng is a little speechless! Do you want to blink away? In this world, my influence has caused me several times of trouble!


    ? The last time I was in the imperial capital of Shenwei alliance, I was also influenced by my clothes. I made trouble. Looking at the clothes on my body, Lin Feng knew that I was really going to run away, because the guards also saw Lin Feng''s clothes!


    ?¡° No mistakes yet? Look at your robes. You dare to wear them. Take them away! " Captain of the silver guard, I don''t want to! No offense? Isn''t that hard?


    ?¡° Stop! " A drink! Interrupted the behavior of the silver robed guard to catch people, but also gave up Lin Feng''s idea of running away!


    ? After Li Muer and Gu Bao got married, they bought a courtyard in the quiet south of the city!


    ? This courtyard happens to be near Shenwei college! A few days ago, Li mu''er went to the Mingyue mainland to talk about the transaction with the orcs. He just came home today. He felt very strange when he saw no one at home. He asked. The only living person in the family, a gatekeeper, knew about Lin Feng''s return.


    ? This made Li mu''er very excited. Hundreds of years ago, Li mu''er, who had just gone out to mix with society, liked the young man when he saw Lin Feng!


    ? However, at that time, there were many women around Lin Feng, and Li mu''er didn''t want to share men with other women. This feeling slowly turned into worship and idol worship. After Lin Feng broke the boundary, he had feelings with Gu Bao and married Gu Bao, but the feeling of worship for Lin Feng hasn''t changed for hundreds of years!


    ? Can you not be excited to get the news of Lin Feng''s return now? He hurried to the mercenary square and wanted to see Lin Feng!


    ? Who ever thought, just out of the house, I saw the scene that the silver robe guard wanted to arrest people.


    ? In the distance, Li mu''er noticed the figure of the man in white robe. Is it so familiar or so straight? The most important thing is the posture with a small stick in his mouth. Isn''t that the head? Who else can there be?


    ? Indeed, Lin Feng''s posture with a small stick in his mouth is inherited from previous lives, which can''t be learned by smokers in the fantasy mainland of this life!


    ?¡° Mu''er, ha ha, it''s still so beautiful. Let the guy Gubao take advantage. " Seeing Li mu''er appear, Lin Feng smiled and wiped. There''s no need to run away!


    ?¡° Commander Li! " Several soldiers of the silver guard bowed to Li Muer.


    ? Gu Bao and Li mu''er are not only the God of war of the God killing mercenary regiment, but also the commander of the silver robed guard of Haotian city!


    ?¡° Li mu''er met the head of the regiment and welcomed him back. " If Li Muer didn''t return to the guard, he bent over to salute Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Don''t be rash in handling affairs in the future. If you ask clearly, you won''t give the supreme commander a courtesy. " Li mu''er didn''t have any temper with the members of the guard because he was loyal to his duty!


    ?¡° Ah, I''ve seen the supreme commander. " All the members of the silver guard knelt down on one knee!


    ? Now the Yanyang mainland has cancelled the double knee kneeling ceremony, because it is already an equal society. The single knee kneeling ceremony is the highest etiquette! Now the silver guard is the highest etiquette!


    ?¡° You''re welcome. You didn''t do anything wrong! Well done, a qualified guard! " Lin Feng nodded! With a wave of his left robe sleeve, he picked up several people!


    ?¡° Chief, why are you here? " Lin Feng is not in the square of the mercenary guild. He appears here. His name is Li Muer. He doesn''t understand! This question is also the question in the heart of the silver guard!


    ?¡° Hehe, I''ve spoken in the square, so I''ll come here to see my tutor, and then go to the courtyard of the Hai family to give the Hai family a column of incense! " Lin Feng nodded and answered Li mu''er''s doubts!


    ? Haitian blue saved Lin Tianjiao''s kindness. Lin Feng didn''t forget. Although he helped him avenge, when he came back, he had to give him a column of incense! Express your memory!


    ?¡° I''ll go with the regiment commander. It''s not far ahead. Haiyun is now the God of war. Practice quickly. Feng Qiu, the granddaughter of Feng''s mother-in-law, is known as Qiuyun double swordsman! " Li mu''er said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, Haiyun grew up, which is also my explanation to Hailao! " Lin Feng walked slowly towards the Haijia courtyard in his memory!


    ? Lin Feng walked in front. Li mu''er and the members of the silver robed guard slowly followed behind. They could follow Lin Feng and the supreme commander. Even if they could be guards for a moment, they were proud in the heart of the silver robed guard!


    ? In the courtyard of the sea family, Lin Feng saw acquaintances. They should not be said to be acquaintances, but their own. It was Lin Tianjiao and a group of women! There is also Haiyun!


    ? Haiyun originally wanted to attend today''s conference, but Lin Tianjiao wanted to incense the Hai family. Haiyun can only come with Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° Senior brother! " Haiyun bends over to Lin Feng! Although calling senior brother, in Haiyun''s heart, Lin Feng is the benefactor of the sea family and the benefactor of his own life!


    ? The resentment between the sea family and the night family has long been resolved. Every night, the owner of the family comes to offer incense and worship. There are also night family people here to guard! Night travel Xuan also made a sincere apology to Haiyun!


    ? After the murderers were all killed, Haiyun also let go of her hatred for the night family. After all, the parties were dead. For the 60 lives of the sea family, cangyun mountain, flaming Valley and the night family paid several times more than the sea family! That''s enough!


    ?¡° It''s all there. I also want to put incense on the sea old man. " Lin Feng lit a incense stick and leaned over to insert it in the censer.


    ?¡° Elder martial brother, I want to leave with you, but I can''t come to incense grandpa anymore. " Haiyun said with some discomfort!


    ?¡° As long as the night family does not die, we will clean up here every year and give incense to elder Hai. This is the order of our night family ancestor night tripod. Haiyun God of war can rest assured. " Standing on one side, the night family disciple bent over and said!


    ?¡° The night family has paid back, and there is no need for it. " Haiyun shook her head and said!


    ?¡° We dare not disobey our ancestors'' orders. If we do something wrong, we must take responsibility. The night family is scum, but the night family does not lack good men who dare to take responsibility. " The words of the disciples of the night family are also heard.


    ?¡° Well, it''s hard for such a family to be strong. I''ll tell the Nightingale venerable when I go back. " Nodding to the disciples of the night family, Lin Feng left!


    ? After spending a night with relatives and friends, when Lin Feng arrived at the land of the killing God mercenary regiment, Lin Feng was a little dizzy. He was going to take away most of the experts in the Yanyang mainland. The elders who had fought with themselves gathered here!


    ? These people, together with the killing God mercenary regiment, are 90% of the experts in the mainland!


    ?¡° All go? Are you sure? " Lin Feng looked at the people in the station! Again!


    ?¡° Our God killing mercenary regiment will follow the young master to the death. " Seal iron cut out in the square team and said coldly!


    ?¡° I miss the days when we fought together hundreds of years ago. You fought for future generations. We old bones can''t fall behind others, so we discussed it and went. " Wayne doesn''t speak for everyone!


    ?¡° Brilliant! We have followed you and achieved brilliance, and we want to continue to achieve brilliance! " Li Tianbo said what everyone wanted!


    ? The hallowed passage of Xuansheng continent is in a mess!


    ?¡° Bi Yan, this is the first wave of impact. The battle is so fierce that we Chinese people won''t be cannon fodder? " Taoist Xuan said with some worry.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, you should be back soon! " Some tired Hu jiao''er narrowed her eyes and said!

 Chapter 851

    Lin Feng left. In just a few days, the Holy Land channel was in disorder. Minghe, Bi Yan, Hu jiao''er and Taoist Xuanxuan didn''t know how many waves to beat back, that is, how many people to kill!


    ? There are many intermediate interfaces connected to the holy land. There are thousands of intermediate interfaces participating in the Holy Land treasure hunt. It is normal to be impacted by more than a dozen waves in a few days!


    ? Xianghe has entered the holy land. He is looking for and see if there are any Chinese!


    ? In fact, the difference between Chinese and other interface people in figure and appearance is very big! As long as you meet yellow people, you can ask.


    ? For the safety of Xianghe, we are at ease, because Xianghe is fast enough. Even if we encounter several holy kings, it is difficult to leave Xianghe. Even if we encounter powerful opponents, it is no problem for Xianghe to return to Xuansheng mainland!


    ? Maybe there is a powerful holy king who can defeat Xianghe, but Xianghe wants to go and his opponent wants to kill Xianghe. It can''t be completed in a short time! Everyone is waiting for Lin Feng to come back!


    ? As for the blue sky heart and Prajna rain, they are still recovering. The consumption of tearing the space and opening the space channel a few days ago is huge. They can''t come back in a few days!


    ? Lin Feng''s holy world is huge, hundreds of miles around, with five or six hundred people is no problem! As for the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng didn''t intend to open it to outsiders.


    ? Because Lin Feng decided to take the second floor of the Holy Land Golden Hall as the back garden of his home. There is green, just like a fairyland. If you build it a little, it''s like Qionglou Yuyu!


    ?¡° Master Wayne, are you clear about the tianzunhui? Otherwise, I won''t take you! If the mainland is chaotic, then my crime is really great! " Lin Feng looked at Wayne and said nothing!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t allow it. Cheng ye and Xiao He are defeated. Because of their prosperity, Yanyang mainland can''t take away the master of Tianzun society by itself. It''s in chaos!


    ?¡° Hehe, let''s explain. The night dragon is left. He hasn''t finished something. Because the night family is not prosperous enough, he feels that he has no face to see the night tripod venerable, so he decides to practice and guard the mainland. " Wayne doesn''t know that Lin Feng is not kidding!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, brother. It''s all handled here! " Blue ice is a Warcraft, but it is a member of the human God association! He is also the only member of the Lord of Warcraft!


    ?¡° Maple! You can rest assured that everything in the mainland has entered the track. The most important thing is that people''s consciousness is improving. Ambition is useless in Yanyang mainland. The people in Yanyang mainland are not allowed. Royal families other than the Supreme Commander''s family will reappear! Whoever has ambition is doomed. " Nanruofeng said to Lin Feng about the current atmosphere in the mainland!


    ?¡° That''s fine. It''s all ready! Then come out! " Seeing everyone nodding, Lin Feng''s power of the original God burst instantly and directly collected nearly 600 people into the Shenglin world!


    ? As for the residence of the killing God mercenary regiment, there is also the supreme building in cold weather. Lin Feng knows that Lin Jixian and Lin Haoyue''s father and daughter will deal with it. Deal with it as you like! This is not what Lin Feng cares about!


    ? With the change of the environment, everyone was shocked again by Lin Feng''s strength and immediately collected hundreds of people into another space. How much soul power does it need?


    ? Lin Feng put away the crowd and walked towards the square of the mercenary guild! People on both sides of the road bowed to see Lin Feng. The crowd was like the rice field blown by the wind. As long as Lin Feng walked by, they all bent down!


    ? When he arrived at the mercenary guild square, Lin Feng glanced around, smiled and waved to thousands of people, then released his strength in the field, and the momentum of the eighth level peak rose to the sky!


    ? After Lin Feng released the trend, a black vortex appeared in the sky, which is the connecting channel!


    ? The more power the world can bear, it will be forcibly taken away!


    ? Lin Feng''s body slowly floated up. Lin Feng left the ground, slowly waved and motioned to everyone that he had left the land again! My heart is also a little unhappy!


    ? With the launch of Lin Feng, thousands of people fell to the ground again and sent off the supreme commander who created a new century!


    ?¡° Grandpa, you''re up there, waiting for us. " Lin Haoyue raised her arms and shouted!


    ?¡° OK! Grandpa is waiting up there. " As soon as Lin Feng thought about it, Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared behind Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng knows there is no danger, but with so many people, Lin Feng is not willing to take a little risk. Besides, with his own cultivation to protect himself, there is consumption and the protection of Hongmeng Golden Hall. All this is no longer a problem!


    ? Another selfish idea is that Lin Feng wants to stay, a glorious image, a goal for future generations to strive to cultivate, and the second is to strengthen his influence in the mainland, so that he will have more faith!


    ? Behind Lin Feng, a hall with a golden light appeared, protecting Lin Feng, took off quickly and rushed towards the connecting channel.


    ? The appearance of Hongmeng golden hall made the high-level cultivators who had been left kneel down with the people. Now all these are miracles, which can only be explained by peak miracles!


    ? Standing on the steps of the golden hall, looking at the space destruction energy in the passage, Lin Feng just smiled and attacked the golden hall. The defense of the golden hall was terrible. No matter how the destruction energy attacked, it was blocked outside by the golden light of the golden hall. A moment later, Lin Feng''s Golden Hall appeared over the boundary breaking pool of Xuelan city. Lin Feng put the Golden Hall away and fell to the ground!


    ? When the guards of Xuelan city saw Lin Feng appear, they all bowed and saluted. The guards of Xuelan City knew that Lin Feng was famous!


    ? The last time the sky breaking holy king and Prajna holy king had an attitude towards Lin Feng, they asked the guards to know the strength of Lin Feng. At the same time, they also knew that Lin Feng was the latest holy king.


    ? In a few days, the news that Guanghui holy king and huoyao holy King were killed by Lin Feng spread all over Xuansheng land!


    ? Out of the broken boundary pool, Lin Feng rushed to Tianlan City, because there was no transmission array in Xuelan city!


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power is incomparably strong. The distance of hundreds of thousands of miles is nothing for Lin Feng at all!


    ? When he arrived at the sky blue city, Lin Feng made an inspection tour, because Lin Feng planned to win the sky blue city. In fact, Lin Feng thought of the dark blue region, which is the broken boundary of Xuansheng continent. Since they believe in themselves, they have to contribute to them!


    ? Now it''s easy for Lin Feng to win a region. There''s no difficulty!


    ? After turning around, Lin Feng left. When he saw Prajna rain, he explained it and solved it!


    ? Does Prajna rain dare to refute his meaning? If you give yourself face, it''s a good thing for everyone. If you don''t give yourself face, you also occupy it. If you dare to talk nonsense, you''ll be convinced directly!


    ? After entering the transmission array, Lin Feng went directly to the reincarnation city first, because he had to settle down the people he brought, so that he could solve the things of China wholeheartedly!


    ? At the green bamboo peak, Lin Feng released all the people in the holy Lin world, explained to Lin Zun, and Lin Feng left!


    ? As for your wife? Lin Feng stays in the holy Lin world. The holy Lin world is his foundation. Lin Feng can rest assured only by his side! Lin Feng doesn''t care about other things, but he doesn''t dare to take a risk when he holds his own woman in the palm of his hand!


    ? Everything was handled. When Lin Feng arrived at the Holy Land channel, it was half a day later.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng coming, blue sky heart and Prajna rain all stood up, and the other four holy kings of China got up to welcome!


    ?¡° Come back! " Blue sky heart fist salute.


    ?¡° Well, it''s done! How''s it going here! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and asked.


    ?¡° Now the battle inside is extremely fierce! Our side has been impacted by more than ten waves. Fortunately, there are four holy kings, and there is no trouble. " The blue sky heart said solemnly.


    ?¡° Where''s the flying crane? " Lin Feng glanced at the crane and frowned.


    ?¡° Now the battle is so fierce that we are worried that the Chinese border breakers will become cannon fodder first, so we went first, but with the degree of flying cranes, there will be no danger! " Bi Yan reports to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, that''s right. By the way, the Prajna holy king, the dark blue region, I need it! What does the Prajna King mean? " Lin Feng said what he meant and waited for Prajna rain''s reply.

 Chapter 852

    "It''s nothing. I''ll explain later. The dark blue area will be handled by Lin Shengwang. There are no ordinary experts under Lin Shengwang. I will leave all the personnel in the dark blue area to Lin Shengwang!" Prajna Yu didn''t say anything unwilling.


    ? A fool will refute Lin Feng''s opinion, because Lin Feng gave up the territory of the two star domains, huoyao star domain and Guanghui star domain, and gave the territory to Prajna rain and blue sky heart. There is no intention of competing for supremacy at all. If Lin Feng is angry, the consequences are hard to say!


    ? This result was also expected by Lin Feng. If they knew good or bad, they would know what to do. They should know themselves, but they gave Prajna rain and blue sky heart, and each one had a star field! Does Prajna rain know good or bad?


    ?¡° Well, that''s where we fly down the line. I want to give them a stable environment. " Lin Feng is still very satisfied with Prajna rain''s attitude. After all, he has a good friendship. It''s not good to be stiff.


    ?¡° We understand that. " Prajna nods.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll do it now, because I''ve brought the men and horses! It''s settled. I''m going to enter the holy land soon! Don''t you want to fight? Then first kill some powerful experts, and when the war officially starts, it will cause less damage to our strength! " Lin Feng said his plan!


    ?¡° All Lin Shengwang''s arrangements are! " Prajna rain and blue sky heart know that now is the crisis of Xuansheng continent. If Lin Feng really gives up and takes away the five holy kings, everything will be floating clouds. With a strong interface, they can easily beat Xuansheng continent down!


    ?¡° Well, Bi Yan, you keep watching. I''ll hand over with the Prajna king. " Lin Feng told Bi Yan.


    ? Lin Feng wants his forces to develop steadily first, and then enter the battle wholeheartedly to solve the problem of Huaxia intermediate interface.


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry about things here. We will never ask the enemy to come in. " Bi Yan nodded and said.


    ?¡° Well, we''ll be back soon! " Lin Feng told Bi Yan and left!


    ?¡° The Prajna king goes to the dark blue area first, and I''ll take someone later. " At the transmission array, Lin Feng and Prajna rain separated!


    ? Lin Feng thought as he moved towards the reincarnation mountains. Who should manage the dark blue area? Who is more suitable? Lin Feng doesn''t consider force. Lin Feng believes that there is no one who doesn''t open his eyes and dares to make trouble in his own territory, unless he is tired of living!


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng ignored it and took the territory! Ask Gu Tianjun and YeDing to deal with them as they like! Lin Feng smiled at the thought!


    ? In addition to the main city, Tianlan City, there are many other cities in the dark blue area, but we also have a lot of people and some experts. You know, the three holy beasts are the best of the eight rank great saints. Go to the city below and hang a name. The city is managed by the people of the heavenly Zun society. It''s OK. Wouldn''t it be OK to set up two deputy city masters?


    ? At present, Lin Feng''s power has not been formed, but Lin Feng does not worry. Lin Feng has given Shengjing to the soldiers of the God killing mercenary regiment. In the future, the members of the God killing mercenary regiment will have a flying improvement and their strength will be improved. It is definitely a terrible strength.


    ? The soldiers of the killing God mercenary regiment are different from the experts of other forces, because the members of the killing God mercenary regiment come out step by step in the blood and in the battle. They are full of killing momentum and absolutely have the ability to fight beyond the level!


    ? This is the orthodox golden scale guard and shadow guard. As for the scum team of the God killing mercenary regiment, it is not only strong in combat, but also full of bad water in its mind. Gu Bao, Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Xiao Liuzi, Ying 17, Wayne chuxuan and Jun Luoyu, who has a fuel-saving lamp?


    ? Now Lin Feng is using his baby and Shengjing to build this force that belongs to him. What he needs now is a buffer time!


    ? In a blink, Lin Feng arrived at the green bamboo peak, and then roared and gathered everyone!


    ?¡° Brother, is there any battle? " Blue ice ran to Lin Feng and said excitedly.


    ? Now Lanbing is the peak of level 9. She looks like a graceful girl with a cold and gorgeous breath. Her acquaintances are OK, others? As far as you can go, it''s absolutely not for strangers. Just now I was around Qingyun Zun for advice!


    ? Why ask for advice? Qingyun is the king of the dragon. The skills spoken casually are called Lanbing. This flying dragon has benefited immensely. For Lanbing, Qingyun Zun also likes it very much because of Lin Feng. He promised to turn Lanbing into a real dragon when he broke through level 9 and became a level 10 divine beast!


    ? Qingyun Zun is not joking. Qingyun Zun has this ability. As the patriarch of the dragon family, it is not difficult to enlighten a dragon! Master Qingyun just gave Lanbing a breath of dragon Qi to help Lanbing cultivate!


    ?¡° There are battles, but none of you can participate. I asked everyone to gather because I just asked for a site and planned to ask everyone to move and manage our site. " Now Lin Feng will not ask his forces to fight, because there is a big gap. It will inevitably be damaged and broken when fighting, which Lin Feng can''t bear.


    ?¡° What territory? Which territory? " Ancient Tianjun has been flying for hundreds of years. He has also turned around in samsara city and knows more about Xuansheng continent! The geographical division is also very clear.


    ? Two days ago, Gu Tianjun, YeDing and Jun Shenfeng felt sorry for Lin Feng''s giving up, huoyao star domain and Guangxing domain!


    ? Originally, we didn''t know these things until Cao Yun and Sha Ying returned to the reincarnation mountains and went to Qingzhu peak to thank Lin Feng!


    ? We all know that huoyao Wu and Charles were killed by Lin Feng. We know that Lin Feng divided your huoyao star domain and Guanghui star domain. The Prajna holy king and the broken sky holy King regret that "they don''t want any big territory, that is, they belong to the broken boundary pool of our Xuansheng continent. I don''t mean to dominate the territory nearby. I just intend to build the dark blue region into a pure land, After that, the people in Xuansheng mainland broke the boundary and soared, and there was a stable cultivation environment! " Lin Feng smiled and said what he meant.


    ?¡° Well, it''s actually the best. However, we don''t want to seek hegemony now. We just want a stable place. There are dozens of cities around the dark blue area, covering an area of millions of miles. That''s enough. It''s many times larger than the Yanyang mainland! " Gu Tianjun understood the truth!


    ?¡° I have the crystal core of Warcraft here. After the arrangement, Mr. Gu will set up and upload these cities. " Lin Feng collected countless ninth order Warcraft corpses and crystal nuclei in the last battle between the light Vatican and the dark Vatican on the dark moon continent.


    ?¡° Mr. Gu and the night Venerable Master presided over this matter. Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuanli elders helped to frighten and follow. There was a title of city Lord hanging in the city where it was needed. As for the Deputy City Lord, it was called Mr. Gu and the night venerable master to arrange, so it would be easy to manage! " Lin Feng said the general outline of management!


    ?¡° This is no problem. " The ancient Tianjun and the night tripod all said with fists.


    ?¡° Don''t worry about Lin Feng. We can''t help you do great things for the time being. While practicing, we deter the curfew. It''s no problem. " Bai Hou nodded and said.


    ?¡° Well, after the sky blue city, it is our core. Let''s go! " Lin Feng waved his left robe sleeve and collected everyone into the holy Lin world! They headed for the dark blue area.


    ? After the death of Huoming blue, Ning Boxuan has been in charge of the Ming blue area. Now Prajna rain has brought Ning Boxuan to hand it over in person!


    ? Lin Feng gave Prajna rain a stone of law and a territory of star domain. Now, as long as there is only one region, Prajna rain certainly needs to be more beautiful!


    ? Lin Feng waved his right arm to get all his men and horses out of the city master''s house in Tianlan city!


    ?¡° The members of the God killing regiment will be stationed in the city master''s house to practice in isolation. All the others will listen to the orders of Lin Zun and Mr. Gu! " Lin Feng gave his order and went into the hall to have tea with Prajna rain.


    ? Ning Boxuan and Gu Tianjun will do the handover of regional territory!


    ? Ning Boxuan owes Lin Feng a great favor. Of course, he wants to do Lin Feng''s business well!


    ? Now the dark blue region can be said to be the country among the states in the Prajna star region, which has become a system!


    ?¡° The 500 killing God mercenary regiment will provide whatever it needs for cultivation. That''s our strength! " It''s time to finish the tea. Lin Feng sent Prajna rain away and gave himself the storage ring of the glorious king Charles and the fire Yao king huoyao Wu to the Lin Zun!


    ?¡° Well, that''s your power. Don''t worry about it. Qingyun and I will give directions while practicing. " Lin Zun is also very optimistic about Lin Feng''s power.


    ? After Lin Feng explained, he got up and rushed to the Holy Land channel!


    ?¡° I found one! " Lin Feng arrived at the Holy Land passage. As soon as he lit a cigarette, Xianghe rushed in with a man!

 Chapter 853

    Xianghe''s move shocked everyone. What''s the situation? Found the Chinese border breaker?


    What does that mean? This means that someone in China has broken the boundary and can find the interface of China! Ask clearly, which is the intermediate interface of Huaxia, and you can solve the big problem!


    "Block the back." The flying crane shouted loudly and rushed in with a man''s neck in his hand.


    With the cry of Xianghe, the four holy kings all went towards the mouth of the channel. At this time, do not start, when do you start, and when is the critical moment? Now is the critical moment!


    Bi Yan, Ming He, Hu jiao''er and Taoist Xuanxuan''s attack is not fatal. They are attacking in the channel! That strength, really can''t be described. This is the special nature of the same road. It hasn''t been blown down. If it is an ordinary mountain, it will be flattened!


    However, the people inside are not vegetarian. It seems that they are also led by several holy kings. The energy is constantly bombarding the outside of the channel. There is no skill, that is, the competition of pure energy.


    In this way, the four holy kings of China suffer a loss, because several people do not have an advantage in the strength of energy, and their strengths are different. Bi Yan and Ming crane are good at degrees. Hu jiao''er is good at Yuanshen attack and magic. Now they can''t show their strengths!


    Only Taoist Xuanxuan''s thunder skill is good, crackling and smashing towards the channel. The channel is glittering with thunder. However, the attacking side is obviously strong and does not retreat against the attack of the four holy kings!


    Such a battle is very boring. Although the four holy kings are not dominant, who dares to put the opponent in? It''s OK to come in less. If you come in more, how many can you stop? The experts who can''t stop go deep into the hinterland to attack and kill. Isn''t Xuansheng mainland in disorder?


    No one dares to have the idea of letting the enemy in. Even if they are passive, no one can retreat and can only stand firm. This makes several people very depressed. Where have they fought like this?


    The attackers inside the channel are very strong. No matter how strong the attack is, they don''t retreat. We feel the breath of six or seven holy kings in the channel. There have been experts before, and there has never been such a fierce fight of holy kings at one time.


    If there are few experts and few people, Bi Yan dare to put his opponents in and kill them slowly. Now he dare not and can only fight hard!


    The appearance of such a scene makes everyone tangle. I don''t understand. Is it for a small seventh level middle cultivator? It''s OK to catch a big man. The boy in Xianghe''s hand is only the middle of level 7.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand. He was thinking, is it the old boy who married a princess or something? What a mess? For him, you can call six or seven holy kings and fight to death?


    But whatever the reason, Lin Feng won''t let the old boy go. It''s too important!


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun is accumulating strength and is going to kill several holy kings? No matter how many, my tutor wants to see what strength you have. Now start to join the war? Is this self-confidence or arrogance!


    "Let the prince go, or the jade and stone will burn." In the passage, there was a furious voice.


    This sentence hit Lin Feng''s body with a thrill. What? Prince? This Chinese has a high status and can only be a son-in-law. How can he mix with the prince?


    Is this guy the son of a Chinese practitioner and his father has laid a sky?


    It''s impossible for Lin Feng not to believe it. You know, China''s intermediate interface has been gone for 20000 years, that is to say, the fastest rising Chinese people have only been 20000 years!


    It''s impossible to lay a sky from the beginning of the seventh level to the top of the eighth level in 20000 years. You know, this process takes millions of years, thousands of years, even for the amazing flow of genius. Can you have the same experience as yourself?


    Lin Feng felt that something was wrong. There was no impact channel, but turned around and came to Xianghe!


    "What''s going on? How did you become the prince in their mouth? " Lin Feng looked at the man in Xianghe''s hand and asked. Lin Feng already thought it was wrong!


    "I''m the prince, you catch me, ha ha, wait for this place to be destroyed!" The boy in Xianghe''s hand is laughing arrogantly!


    "Aren''t you a Chinese climber?" Lin Feng said coldly. The boy''s arrogant words made Lin Feng a little unhappy!


    "What is China''s ascendant? I am the prince of Dahua! " The boy in Xianghe''s hand is a little dizzy! I don''t understand. I was caught for some reason. What do you say about the Chinese climber? Does that have anything to do with yourself?


    "Flying crane?" Lin Feng frowned and looked at Xianghe, hoping that Xianghe would be clearer!


    "Didn''t I ask if you are Chinese?" Xianghe is so angry that he caught a Chinese one. It seems that something has gone wrong! It''s not the same thing.


    "My last name is Hua and my name is Hua Xia." The boy in Xianghe''s hand said that Lin Feng almost collapsed. It''s next door to Mahler. Isn''t this a fool? Isn''t that exciting?


    It''s like a beautiful woman in bed. When you jump on it, it''s a personal demon. Isn''t it disgusting?


    "I call you Hua, I call you Hua." Xianghe, an oolong, played a little big and was angry. What''s the matter? He brought back a fake brand. Didn''t he leave it at Grandma''s house?


    Originally, Xiang he grabbed the boy''s back collar. As soon as he turned his body, he grabbed the boy''s throat and slapped his right hand. Every time he slapped, he scolded and slapped three times. The boy had no teeth in his mouth. All of them were called Xiang He to fly!


    Xianghe flew in the holy land. When looking for it, he saw the boy who looked like a Chinese. He flashed in front of the boy, grabbed his throat and asked if it was Chinese.


    The boy''s answer was that he answered very fluently. That''s why Xianghe caught it. When Xianghe caught it, he was attacked by six holy kings!


    Xianghe doesn''t care how many attacks he gets. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer any losses. He just runs away. But now, it''s a big oolong. It''s unbearable for Xianghe. His face is red and red like a fire!


    "Don''t hurt the prince!" There was a roar in the passage.


    Lin Feng thought about it and felt that it was meaningless to fight hard. This was not the result he wanted. He couldn''t tell the difference. What about the difference?


    "Here you are, garbage prince." Xianghe raised his hand and threw the guy in his hand into the Holy Land channel.


    Seeing the practice of Xianghe, Lin Feng was really speechless!


    This flying crane really doesn''t go through the brain. Where can he do this? People can''t let go. Besides, you didn''t do that even if you wanted to let go. It''s no different from murder!


    Because the people inside the channel are pounding violently towards the outside, and the four holy kings outside are also attacking desperately towards the channel!


    At this time, you throw people into the passage. This is not murder. What is this?


    In fact, the result is the same as Lin Feng expected. The unfortunate prince, who was directly killed by the hand of Minghe, is a very, very tragedy!


    "Ah!" Bi Yan''s, the flame cut by the sword in his hand, lit the legs of the unlucky prince who had no defense. He called the unlucky Prince shouting!


    The tragedy is far from over. A fairy thunder of Taoist Xuanxuan exploded beside the unlucky prince. The unlucky Prince''s right arm and his right body disappeared! It was blown into a blood mist.


    The cruelest thing is the machete in Minghe''s hand. A sharp knife spirit flew over the crotch of the unlucky prince! Just call this unlucky Prince crotch fork and raise it by half a foot!


    This half foot is too critical, because in this half foot, there are birds and eggs that are vital. The energy of the singing crane increases the height of people''s crotch fork by half a foot. The birds and eggs within this half foot are naturally tragic. Chicken flies and eggs beat! Become a floating cloud!


    Lin Feng was sweating on his forehead. He couldn''t help but pinch his legs! It''s creepy, it''s cruel!

 Chapter 854

    If the Ming crane''s action was unintentional, what Xiang crane did is absolutely malicious. It is absolutely intentional to pit people towards death! Can this throw people in the middle of the battlefield?


    ? Lin Feng is even praying that the prince is in the family. Don''t be a single seedling. If it is a single seedling, it is not only the tragedy of the prince, but also the tragedy of a family and a dynasty!


    ?¡° You wait, don''t die! " There was a roar from inside the channel, and then he retreated. Obviously, the other party thought that the battle was not important to save the prince. They were busy with the prince''s injury and studied the unlucky Prince''s chicken and eggs. However, Lin Feng knew that no matter how they studied, they were wasted. The burst energy blew up the chicken nest at the moment of passing through!


    ?¡° Xiang He, how did you get it? " Bi Yan doesn''t want to. He thinks it''s a bit embarrassing. What''s this, the extra large Oolong? Where are the faces of several people?


    ?¡° I don''t know. I saw him look like a Chinese. After watching for a long time, I met an opportunity to catch him. When I caught him, I asked if he was Chinese. The guy said yes! Can you blame me? Besides, six bastards, holy kings, are chasing after them. Where do I have time for interrogation? " Xianghe also feels suffocated.


    ? For such a thing, Lin Feng is also speechless. The unlucky Prince looks like a Chinese. It''s nothing. What''s your name? You have to call it Huaxia. Now, it''s a direct tragedy!


    ?¡° If you catch the wrong person, don''t say. Can the prince let go? Even if you let it go, don''t let it go like that. Now it''s definitely endless. Let''s wait and pinch it. " Hu jiao''er was speechless by the two hands of Xiang He!


    ?¡° Fool, you need to fight now. Otherwise, I''ll tell you to cultivate yourself for half a month and clear your mind. " Taoist Xuanxuan stared and threatened the flying crane!


    ?¡° He fucked me, he humiliated me, so I won''t make him feel better and trouble you? You should be involved. " Xianghe said the reason. The unlucky prince was intentional. The reason came out because the unlucky Prince humiliated himself!


    ?¡° If we don''t say that now, whether it''s right or wrong, we have to bear the consequences. How many holy kings threaten us? So can we do big things in the future? In fact, it is war now. Is there any justification for war? Why did you need to attack us a few days ago? " Lin Feng interrupted and everyone blamed Xianghe.


    ? In fact, we don''t blame Xianghe. We are all our own people. What if we do wrong? No one cares, but they are angry with Xianghe''s behavior.


    ?¡° What shall we do now? " Bi Yan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° War! Threaten us? Never die? Then don''t die! " Lin Feng is also angry. He has always threatened others by himself. Now someone threatens himself. Can Lin Feng be willing?


    ?¡° How? You look at the arrangement. From now on, you are the leader of everyone! " Bi Yan''s anger is also infinite.


    ?¡° Master Xuanxuan uses thunder to guard the passage. Master Hu Jiaoer attacks with the help of magic, and the blue Saint King and Prajna Saint King cooperate in defense. " Lin Feng began to give orders.


    ?¡° OK, never let anyone cross the minefield! Lin Tongling, don''t worry! " Taoist Xuanxuan and Hu jiao''er said with fists!


    ?¡° Lin Shengwang rest assured. " Blue sky heart and Prajna rain also said with fists.


    ?¡° The defense is settled. Bi Yan, Xiang He, Ming He, we go out to fight. If we don''t accept it, we will subdue it. When fighting, how cruel and how to come is to make them have no strength to challenge again! " Lin Feng''s broken sky sword yuan cover, broken sky sword Qi appeared in an instant, and then took the lead to walk towards the channel.


    ? If you can''t let people in now, then rush out. Set the battlefield outside the channel, so you can take the initiative!


    ? Lin Feng''s arrangement is reasonable. Taoist Xuanxuan''s thunder attack is very strong, but in battle, the enemy dodges quickly, and you may not be able to bomb people!


    ? However, the thunder defense channel does not have this disadvantage. Anyway, the channel is so large. It''s not so easy for you to avoid. It''s not so easy to rush over, because Hu jiao''er''s Yuanshen attack and magic are very overbearing.


    ? Even if there are one or two opponents who rush through this blockade, there is also the interception of blue sky heart and Prajna rain!


    ? As for carrying Bi Yan, Ming crane and Xiang crane, it is because they are divine beasts in the air and have absolute advantages in degree. If they lose the battle, it is no problem to run, and safety is also a guarantee.


    ? Well explained, Lin Feng entered the channel with a gun and rushed opposite. It''s impossible to hide from others. Several holy kings can''t detect their passing through the channel? That''s a lie!


    ? But Lin Feng is not afraid. He just wants to rush hard. Doesn''t he want to die? Then come on.


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, he doesn''t take this force outside the channel as a good bird! Lin Feng just analyzed the Dahua interface. Sending so many holy kings to enter the battlefield of the holy land is an act full of ambition. That is to fight, that is to rob the territory. For a race that takes the initiative to fight, don''t be polite.


    ? Lin Feng is in front, Bi Yan, Minghe and Xianghe are behind Lin Feng!


    ? The passage of this holy land is very long. Lin Feng''s fast progress also took a few breath. Don''t look at the time of a few breath, but the distance of this passage is seven or eight hundred miles. How fast is his degree? Lin Feng is clear. He has a few moments to rest before he moves forward. Lin Feng can judge the actual distance!


    ? Lin Feng''s body rushed forward and accumulated strength in the crack sky gun. Lin Feng knew that as soon as he got out of the channel, he would face overwhelming attacks. Like the four holy kings just now, he blocked the channel and didn''t ask you to rush out!


    ? Now Lin Feng slowly accumulates power for the split sky gun. He plans to open the way with violent shooting. Whoever dares to stop is to kill! It''s a high-profile appearance, it''s a bullying attack.


    ? Approaching the end of the channel, Lin Feng saw that more than a dozen energy flew in towards the channel. It was attack and interception, attacking himself!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to call these energies close. This energy invades. It''s OK at other times. It''s absolutely not right now, because Lin Feng''s split sky gun has completed the power storage. Any energy bump will be detonated immediately!


    ? When this energy was close, Lin Feng burst a gun in his hand and bombarded it out. Lin Feng wanted to make way for his progress with the energy of his domineering gun.


    ? With Lin Feng''s fierce shot, a colorful rotating energy tore open, and the opponent''s attack energy opened a gap, a gap that can be broken through.


    ? Lin Feng did this after careful consideration. No matter how many people across the street blocked his breakthrough, he always faced one energy. After all, the attributes of attacking people are different, and the energy can not be superimposed. At most, it is just one and another. Lin Feng is not afraid of such things. You can block one after another, Then I can bombard one gun after another!


    ? The first shot bombards the blocked energy into a hole, and then Lin Feng''s second shot is to make a high-profile and strong breakthrough, that is, to determine the battlefield outside the channel.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to bombard energy outside in the channel and play any consumption war. Now he won''t die. Don''t kill him at this time? When did you kill? Lin Feng will not be soft on the active war interface and the aggressive interface!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun in his hand attacked continuously and tore open the blocking energy from several holy kings of the other party. He rushed out of the channel quickly without hesitation. The split sky gun in his hand shot again. The target is one of the holy kings.


    ? This is a subconscious behavior, which is to call the opponent. He doesn''t have time to attack. He blocks the three people behind him, Bi Yan, Minghe and Xianghe, so that they can rush out quickly. Don''t call them blocking in the channel. In that way, all the advantages of the three people will be suppressed!


    ? When Lin Feng''s attack came out, he was shocked because the target of the attack shocked Lin Feng!


    ? The goal is a woman who stands with a negative hand, wears a crown and is extremely beautiful!

 Chapter 855

    In front of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, there is a woman who is extremely beautiful. However, after Lin Feng has a group of beautiful and tender wives, she has reached the point where Lang''s heart is like iron. No woman can shake Lin Feng''s mind. Maybe she needs it or wants to be convinced, but her heart will not be easily shaken!


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, he is satisfied with his wife and women. He has a beloved woman, a beloved woman and loves himself! This life is enough, life is enough, the rest is to fight the world! No more!


    ? In this life, I have nothing to ask for except fighting for China!


    ? No matter how hard and tired you are outside, you have a warm home, a warm and warm home!


    ? No matter how brutal the killing and iron blood are outside, the family also has the tenderness to melt the iron blood. Even though they are despised by thousands of people, the family is still a warm home. All this is enough for Lin Feng!


    ? He has a warm home. Lin Feng''s dream is peace and stability! However, the bloodbath before stability and peace is inevitable, so Lin Feng doesn''t care about his bloody hands!


    ? As long as you move the war, no matter who you are, Lin Feng will never be soft hearted. Even if you are a beautiful witch in the world or a charming beauty, you are also a skeleton in Lin Feng''s eyes!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng understood that the so-called pink skeleton is just a line apart! As long as your heart is no longer beautiful, the appearance, even if it is beautiful and colorful, is also a skeleton and a cup of loess in Lin Feng''s heart!


    ? Meiji was shocked by the people in front of her. For thousands of years since she was born, no man has done it to herself, because they can''t do it. The Gu Mei skill she practiced is the bane of men all over the world. In the attack of Yuanshen, she specializes in looking for the weakness of her mind and mood, and can always touch the weakest part of her opponent''s mood.


    ? But in the eyes of this young man, there is no wave, no vibration, no confusion. Some are just the killing intention of dominating the world. As long as they are blocked in front of him, everything will be trampled!


    ? Meiji was shocked by this momentum. Maybe a person''s accomplishments are high and low, but it is difficult to cultivate an excellent momentum. A person without a unique momentum can only be enslaved by others in his life, can''t become a strong man or a king, but the young man in front of him is definitely a person with hard mind!


    ? As soon as Meiji waved, the two holy kings around her rushed to resist Lin Feng''s sharp attack! Meiji''s own body was like a shadow, retreated more than ten feet and continued to stand with her hands down!


    ? When Meiji was shocked, Lin Feng was also shocked. Which interface master is this? Just now, there were only five or six holy kings attacking the channel, but now? Lin Feng now has seventeen or eight holy kings and nearly one hundred and eight great saints behind him! There are hundreds of eighth order first saints behind!


    ? Can Lin Feng not be shocked by this lineup? This is bullshit. If you break through the channel, you can easily sweep across the Xuansheng continent, which can no longer be resisted. No matter who or which force, you can''t stop the pace of being invaded!


    ?¡° Bi Yan, Ming He, Xiang He, retreat! Arrange the array and hold the passage! " Lin Feng drank loudly, and Lin Feng appeared. Even if the three came out, it was also a dish, so there was no possibility of going back; Death is certain!


    ?¡° Lin Tongling! " At the moment when the three heard Lin Feng''s roar, they were suppressed in the channel by the energy of several holy kings!


    ? The crackling explosion kept ringing. Bi Yan, Ming crane and Xiang crane were suppressed in the channel!


    ? The three don''t want to retreat, because they can''t watch. Lin Feng enters the fire pit, because the three have seen it. Lin Feng has been surrounded by four holy kings, and there are more than a dozen holy kings around!


    ?¡° Give it back. They want to take me? Not enough at the moment! " Lin Feng''s seven systems are integrated, and the body method is launched. The split sky gun in his hand is flying vertically and horizontally. There are thousands of enemies. I go alone! Who can do what I do!


    ?¡° Commander, take care! If the commander has something to do, we will bury thousands of Dahua people. " Bi Yan, Xiang He and Ming he know that it''s meaningless for the three to stay now! We have to go back and guard the passage.


    ? Seeing the three retreat, Lin Feng began to fight wholeheartedly with the protection of the silent arm. Even if the weapons were handed over, the other party could not shake Lin Feng back. Instead, Lin Feng''s sharp and domineering energy shook him up one by one!


    ? However, the cooperation of these holy Kings is quite good. Lin Feng can only shock the enemy back, but he can''t further expand the war results!


    ? Because when Lin Feng wants to pursue the victory, he will be resisted by other holy kings!


    ? The four holy kings fought with Lin Feng and couldn''t suppress Lin Feng at all, because Lin Feng''s body method was too strange and flexible. When he stepped out one step, the position of his body was unpredictable. He couldn''t win Lin Feng at all.


    ? Lin Feng has been in an invincible position by virtue of his body method, vertical and horizontal guns among the four people, and his fighting force. With his body method with high artistic conception and the power of the silent arm of God, he has been in an invincible position! Instead, he took the initiative and slowly suppressed the four people.


    ? The woman standing with her right hand stretched out slowly, nodded the two holy kings around and pointed to the command regiment.


    ? The two holy kings soared into the air and joined the battle group to encircle and suppress Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Ha ha, come and see if Lin Feng frowns? " Lin Feng laughed and the left hand divine punishment staff appeared in his hand!


    ? There are too many attacks. Lin Feng can only use the Yuanshen attack to cooperate with the split sky gun attack. When the split sky gun cannot defend, he will attack the Yuanshen and block the threat attack against himself.


    ? The opponent impacted by Lin Feng Yuanshen will have a moment of stupidity. This moment is enough for Lin Feng! Anyone who is stunned will be killed fiercely. For others, one person can''t stand it. Lin Feng''s sharp broken sky gun needs two people to protect the people who are impacted!


    ?¡° Talent, good talent, as long as you are willing to surrender, you are my Meiji deputy, above thousands of people. " The beautiful and flirtatious Meiji smiled and said to Lin Feng with her negative hand!


    ?¡° Ha ha, call me to surrender. First of all, you are not qualified. Lin Feng has been beaten and run, but no one will beat me. This is the case for the past 500 years and the same for the next 500 years! " Lin Feng laughed! There was no embarrassment in the battle.


    ?¡° Yes, you have backbone. It''s not wrong to die in your hands! Not that no one convinced you, then call me Meiji to be the first person! If you can''t take this man in a quarter of an hour, you won''t live! " Meiji said coldly!


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid of siege at all. It''s a big deal. His Hongmeng golden hall calls out and smashes you bastards. He can''t kill you. Should uncle Lin be able to run away? But Lin Feng didn''t want to be too ostentatious at the beginning of the war!


    ? However, Lin Feng is not willing to be beaten so passively. Is it true that he was beaten by such a splashing meal, and then ran away by himself? Is Lin Feng willing? Lin Feng doesn''t want to suffer! At the corner of his eye, he saw the square of the eighth order Saint behind the woman! The goal is there!


    ? Lin Feng, who had some ideas, began to use his strength when fighting. When he was attacked, he approached the woman in front of him! Intend to break through the siege of six holy kings at the critical time!


    ?¡° Meiji, good name, commander-in-chief, thousands of generals, very elegant. " Lin Feng is still commenting on Meiji while fighting in his white robe!


    ?¡° How''s your name and style? Am I not beautiful enough? What''s wrong with being my deputy? " Meiji said with a smile, which charmed her to the bone.


    ? But at this time, Lin Feng showed that the flirtatious woman was not human, because she had two invisible tusks in her mouth. Even though it was not obvious, she asked Lin Feng to confirm this!


    ? Lin Feng shook his head reluctantly. Now these two tusks not only didn''t destroy the beauty of the woman, but also had some tantalizing temptations!


    ? During the battle, Lin Feng deliberately approached the woman, because Lin Feng knew that it was really difficult to break through the past elsewhere. In front of the eighth order great saint team, there were all captain Shengwang. Lin Feng wanted to get it and would be stopped!


    ? The strongest and weakest part, Lin Feng plans to break through this woman! I''m going to be in the square of the eighth order saint, harm, and then flash!

 Chapter 856

    For Lin Feng''s practice, the woman just tilted her mouth and understood Lin Feng''s intention, but she didn''t care. She just took the negative hands in front of her body, exchanged her left and right hands, and pulled the Golden Gloves on her hands!


    ? The holy kings near the woman leaned on both sides! Because people who know Meiji know that what does Meiji''s action mean? That''s the precursor of the shot.


    ? Others don''t understand, but the Dahua interface. Who doesn''t know the strength of the eldest princess and Meiji? Even the leaders of the world admit in front of people that they are not their daughter''s opponent. For thousands of years, Princess Meiji has been invincible in the Dahua world!


    ? When the world Master doesn''t take care of things, Meiji is actually the master of the Dahua world!


    ? And the holy King remembers that the last time Princess Meiji made a move was hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was a peak. The holy King proposed to Meiji. In fact, he wanted to get the right in Meiji''s hand!


    ? What happened? In the golden hall, Princess Meiji simply pulled her gloves and broke the head of the peak holy King within ten moves. Even Yuanjing was shattered!


    ? After that, no one dared to disrespect Princess Meiji, that is, his brother dared not challenge his authority, because the Grand Prince is now semi disabled. After the Grand Prince was crippled by Princess Meiji, he simply did not dare to give treatment. So far, the Grand Prince is still lame!


    ? Lin Feng also knows that this flirtatious woman is the leader of this group of attackers and the person with the strongest combat effectiveness among this group of people, but Lin Feng doesn''t care or fear!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t believe that there are people who can beat themselves in the case of single challenge in the rank of the holy king!


    ? This is not arrogance, this is self-confidence, self-confidence that you can sweep away the experts at the same level!


    ? When Lin Feng was going to shoot at a woman, Lin Feng''s left-hand staff showed more frequently. The right-hand split sky gun was no longer handed over with his opponent''s weapons, because Lin Feng''s right-hand split sky gun began to accumulate power!


    ? Because he knows that he has only one chance. If he can''t beat back the woman, he will fall into the siege again. Lin Feng is unwilling to accept this situation. Isn''t his half day''s effort in vain?


    ? When he entered the range of his attack, Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God exploded fiercely. The power of the field that originally protected him exploded in all directions, shaking all the six holy kings who besieged Lin Feng. Then he took up his left foot towards the back of his right foot, stepped out one foot fiercely, and then his body rushed towards Meiji like a lightning bolt.


    ? The other holy kings didn''t intercept or take action, because if they disturb Princess Meiji''s work, there will be only a dead end! But looking at Lin Feng''s eyes is the same as looking at the dead!


    ? You are very strong, but when you compare with Princess Meiji, there is a dead end. When Lin Feng selects six, they make a comparison. Lin Feng''s strength still lags behind Meiji!


    ? But what the holy kings don''t know is that Lin Feng didn''t do his best in the battle just now. He left three spare forces to prevent sudden things. In the attack of the local people, he made every move, and he asked for bad luck!


    ?¡° PA! " Meiji''s right foot shook on the ground, and her body was like an arrow leaving the string, rushing towards the route of Lin Feng! In front of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, he looked at it slowly with his right hand. He actually shot it very quickly and shot it at the tip of the split sky gun!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Meiji''s body was impacted by the broken sky sword yuan on the split sky gun for a long time. She couldn''t help but step back three feet, even if Meiji was wearing gloves!


    ? Meiji''s power is also very strong, but Lin Feng''s divine arm on his right arm is silent and powerful! Scatter this white light and offset all the impact!


    ? When Meiji retreated, Lin Feng quickly rushed to the oblique front, and then a strange turn rushed to the crowd of the eighth order saint.


    ? Lin Feng entered the crowd, that is, the tiger is like a sheep, and the magic wand in his left hand is no longer used. It is the power of the yuan God that explodes in all directions, and displays the yuan God attack. Then there are the vertical and horizontal gun shadows of the split sky gun all over the sky. Lin Feng''s shot is a killing move, and the gun attack is the opponent''s forehead, which is directly destroyed. The yuan God or Yuan Jing, the eighth level saint who is attacked, has no vitality, This is Lin Feng''s overbearing shooting technique with the integration of seven artistic conception. It is fast, accurate and ruthless, and there is no match for overbearing!


    ? When Lin Feng jumped by, Meiji knew something bad! I also know Lin Feng''s purpose. This guy''s goal is not himself at all, but the other eighth rank middle Saint behind him!


    ? Without saying a word, Meiji chased after Lin Feng, but it didn''t work, because Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact was useless to the holy king, but it had a huge impact on the eighth rank middle saint. When she was a little confused, Lin Feng''s split sky gun arrived, and the moves were deadly! Guns, guns!


    ?¡° Come on, isn''t it a siege? Aren''t I the only one of the six? Now, uncle Lin, I''ll pick you alone. " Lin Feng was so excited that he scolded while killing.


    ? This is also known as the master of Dahua interface. Where did Lin Feng''s fire come from? It was besieged by six holy kings and hit the fire! People are beginning to lose face!


    ? Lin Feng scolded and called the holy king of Dahua interface ugly. This newspaper is really fast! How to refute?


    ? Meiji, who has been smiling all the time, also lost her smile and became cold. After a while, more than a dozen eighth level middle saints have died under Lin Feng''s gun, and this trend continues to spread.


    ? Meiji can only chase after Lin Feng, but she can''t stop Lin Feng''s killing all the way. Now Lin Feng has an absolute advantage. The attack of the eighth order great sage can''t reach Lin Feng. Even if it does, she can''t do anything to Lin Feng! After breaking the sky breaking sword Qi, the sky breaking sword yuan mask and the weakening of the baby clothes, Lin Feng can''t be hurt.


    ? Now Lin Feng can be said to have let go of the killing, with the suppression in the field of seven series integration. The eighth rank middle saint can''t run if he wants to run. Besides, who dares to run without Meiji''s command?


    ?¡° Stop! " Meiji gave a cold drink, because Meiji couldn''t hold on. This is the great saint of the eighth order! That''s the backbone of Dahua interface. No one can stop Lin Feng from killing, because Lin Feng doesn''t touch himself at all and doesn''t connect. How can we stop it? Other holy kings, single to intercept Lin Feng, that is also a dead end, there will be no achievements.


    ? Looking at the fallen twenty eighth order middle saints, Lin Feng''s split sky gun pointed to the forehead of an eighth order middle saint and stopped the killing! Then his right arm shook, and the barrel of the gun confused the eighth order great saint. In his confused moment, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power circled the sea! Then he took back the power of the yuan God!


    ? Charm shouted stop, the heart is very unwilling, but if you don''t shout, you can''t change the situation! My men continue to be slaughtered!


    ? Even if the battle stopped, Lin Feng had an absolute advantage in momentum and benefits. When Meiji shouted to stop the battle, he lost in momentum!


    ? Lin Feng knows this truth and Meiji also knows it, but Meiji has to shout. Meiji doesn''t know how many of her eighth rank middle saints are left. After killing the eighth rank saints and the eighth rank first saints, how many are enough for Lin Feng to kill?


    ? Lin Feng knew that he had taken advantage of it, so he stopped temporarily. If he didn''t stop, what would the woman do? If the woman is crazy and starts to forcibly attack the channel, Lin Feng knows that her people can''t guard the channel! A situation of killing to stop killing has been formed!


    ? No one wants to see such a situation in which both sides are defeated! So Lin Feng had to stop!


    ?¡° Good, good. Do you really dare to stop? " Meiji''s face is smiling again, but there are killing opportunities in her smile, because Lin Feng''s opponent is too strong. If she allows this opponent to show, Meiji knows it''s a big trouble! So I''m going to do it again! No matter what reason, Meiji doesn''t allow Lin Feng to live.


    ?¡° Do you think about it and do it recklessly, but do you dare? If you have the ability, try it on me again? " Lin Feng sneered!

 Chapter 857

    Lin Feng has got it right. This woman with fierce cultivation and good calculation can''t do anything about herself, because Lin Feng has his own card. When he knocked out the eighth rank middle Saint just now, she has mastered the card!


    ? Lin Feng is fearless when he gets the bottom card. Besides, you insidious woman, if you want to kill me, you have to be able to kill me. Lin Feng believes that he wants to run. No one can stop him here!


    ?¡° Why don''t I dare? Is there anything else I can''t do? " Meiji is holding her hands, squinting at Lin Feng and killing her! No hiding!


    ?¡° If you dare, move and see if you can kill me! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and despised Meiji.


    ? Now Lin Feng is not afraid of Meiji for a reason. That is, he found the position to enter the Dahua interface channel in the brain of the eighth rank middle Da Sheng just now!


    ? With the location of the Dahua interface channel, Lin Feng is no longer afraid of threats. If you can kill the people in Xuansheng mainland, you can kill the people in Dahua interface. Lin Feng can be sure that Dahua interface is much more than Xuansheng mainland. Only Dida wubo will have so many experts!


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid of war. Together with the war, he rushes back to the Xuansheng mainland first, collects his people towards the Shenglin world and kills them! You silly Xuansheng mainland, I killed you Dahua interface, more cruel? Lin Feng hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet!


    ?¡° If you run, I may not be able to kill you, but if you dare to run, I promise Meiji, kill all your family, and there will not be a living person in your interface. " Meiji also had cold eyes and said unreasonable demands.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s interesting, interesting. You people of Dahua interface dare to enter this interface. Lin Feng calls Dahua interface. It''s bloody. You can kill people every year. You can''t kill ten years. You can''t kill ten years. It''s almost a hundred years, a thousand years and a thousand years. How much is left! By the way, I found the position of your passage in the fool''s mind just now! " Lin Feng slapped his stick and said casually!


    ? Lin Feng is very casual, but who dares to be Lin Feng is casual? Just now, I killed more than 20 great saints in the middle of the eighth level without frowning and blinking. Are you kidding now?


    ? Meiji''s luck shook, but she couldn''t move, because the young man in front of her, if he didn''t want to fight with the king''s master, he wanted to kill the people under the king. There was no one to stop him!


    ?¡° Are you sure? Have enough confidence? " Meiji''s voice is about to freeze. It hasn''t been so passive for thousands of years, but Meiji really can''t change the current situation.


    ?¡° By the way, I forgot to tell you that I have broken the boundary and soared to the world for 500 years, but I have been practicing for 400 years. I don''t seem to have any feelings for this interface. Now to protect them is to do my duty. Go and kill them? " Lin Feng said with a stick in his mouth!


    ?¡° OK, I won''t attack your interface for the time being, but you hand over the murderer who killed my brother and break up in two. " Meiji knows that now she is taking this hob meat. There is no way. As long as you can''t catch him and kill him, you can''t attack this interface, otherwise it will be a disaster for Dahua interface!


    ?¡° Murderer, he seems to have been mutilated by your people? It''s not impossible for you to count on our heads. The murderer is inside. You go in and kill, go in, and I won''t stop you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll just go to your Dahua world! " Lin Feng is now the ox fork in the sky, just to seize Meiji''s weakness!


    ?¡° Do you think I''ve put up with it? " Meiji was furious and smiled back!


    ?¡° Well, don''t bear it. You can kill it. I just watch and I don''t talk. " Lin Feng''s head shook and looked very naive!


    ?¡° Ha ha, I lost today, but I''m happy. I''ve been lonely all the time. Can you understand the loneliness that can''t compete? Thousands of years of invincible loneliness! " Meiji laughed.


    ?¡° I''ve never been lonely. I''m a hooligan. I''ve never been invincible. I''ve just become a holy king. Before long, I was surrounded by six holy kings and threatened. If I dare to take a step, I''ll kill my whole family. Alas, I don''t need a reason for my painful life. " Lin Feng''s expression should owe more!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng is a hooligan, a bully. As soon as he catches someone else''s pain, he pinches it to death! At this moment, Lin Feng has nothing to do with the master or the king. He just wants to see how this arrogant woman looks!


    ?¡° Today has nothing to do with the two interfaces. Dare you fight with me fairly? " Meiji really wants to fight with Lin Feng. The master is lonely. Now she meets Lin Feng as a rival. Of course, she doesn''t want to let go!


    ?¡° Kill! " The seven holy kings of Xuansheng continent rushed out of the channel. When they came out of the channel, they were all holding weapons. They were a little confused about the situation. Now who beat who and who had the upper hand.


    ? No wonder a few people were surprised. Lin Feng stood in the middle of a pile of human bodies, with a small stick drawn by the ox fork, squinting his eyes and contempt for the seventeen or eight holy kings. It was arrogant.


    ?¡° Kill? Kill what? Look how friendly they are. Don''t shout and kill. " Lin Feng said solemnly.


    ?¡° Your name is Lin Feng, isn''t it? You don''t have to be sarcastic. Today, we have recognized the planting in the Dahua community. Without you, they don''t see enough. Now they don''t say anything else. You haven''t answered me yet. Don''t talk about the two interfaces. A fair war, dare you? " Meiji disdained to see several holy kings coming out of the channel.


    ?¡° If I didn''t fight you, would you think I was afraid? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and shook his neck.


    ?¡° You won''t be afraid, maybe you don''t think it''s necessary! " Meiji knows Lin Feng''s mind very well.


    ?¡° In terms of war, I don''t need to fight with you, because I really have a mistake, so the bad luck is our interface, but in terms of individuals, if I don''t meet the opponent''s engagement, I don''t respect the opponent! " Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° OK, even if we sweep the intermediate interface, we won''t step into your interface half a step? " Meiji knows that she has lost the battle in a simple war, but Meiji wants to pull back a game in her personal battle.


    ?¡° Well, in that case, I have no reason not to fight, so I''ll fight with you! " Lin Feng threw away his cigarette end and looked at Meiji!


    ? Lin Feng, who threw away his cigarette butts, changed his momentum in an instant. Some hooligans instantly became a king, a fearless king!


    ?¡° This is the soldier. Since we are fighting, how about adding a color head? " Meiji habitually exchanged her left and right hands, sorted out her boxers and looked at Lin Feng without blinking.


    ?¡° What color head? I guess I lost. Be your deputy, or become a subordinate without the treatment of your deputy! " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° It will not lower your status. Even if you lose, you are also my assistant. In the Chinese world, you are only under me. " Meiji changed the purpose of the war. As long as she defeated Lin Feng, she would gain more than laying down several interfaces.


    ? Because Meiji knows how many intermediate interfaces will not appear easily. An invincible holy king master like Lin Feng! The overlord of the holy king! This is talent, there is talent, there is everything!


    ?¡° You are an excellent leader, but let me tell you, I am also a leader, and I will not be inferior to you, but it is not the condition that I can''t promise you. What kind of prize can you offer? " Lin Feng is also very optimistic about thugs like Meiji. In the future, he will be arranged to kill God mercenaries. Isn''t it a gold medal killer?


    ?¡° It''s the same, but I can only be your deputy. Even if I win, I''ll ask you to be your deputy. This is respect for the strong. " Meiji looked at Lin Feng. Her eyes were the same as those of her subordinates!


    ?¡° Well, just a fair battle. If you lose, you will be the commander of my subordinates. " Lin Feng laughed!


    ?¡° Let''s divide the winners and losers. " Meiji flashed and slapped Lin Feng in front of her!


    ? The crack gun in Lin Feng''s hand blew out as soon as it shook. In fact, Lin Feng''s goods have accumulated strength for a long time and have been ready for a long time!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Meiji was shaken back by Lin Feng, but Lin Feng didn''t move, because the divine arm disappeared and unloaded all the energy!


    ?¡° Your subordinate, I''m Lin Feng. " Lin Feng''s crack gun slowly rises!

 Chapter 858

    Lin Feng knows that this woman is very strong, but Lin Feng has the confidence to win. After all, the perfect integration of his seven artistic conception is not false. In the artistic conception, he is definitely far away from other people in the same field, and his original divine power is the same. He is definitely the best among the holy kings.


    ? In terms of body method, whether in terms of degree or flexibility, Lin Feng is also more confident than the ordinary holy king. Although this woman''s degree is very fast, she won''t fall behind!


    ? The confidence that he will not fail mainly comes from the extinction of the divine arm. Lin Feng has not urged the power belonging to the divine arm. It has always been the divine arm''s instinct to defend Lin Feng''s right arm.


    ? If Lin Feng urges with the power of the yuan God, whether it is defense or attack, the power is terrible. As for the degree, Lin Feng himself doesn''t know. Lin Feng hasn''t borrowed any external force in the battle!


    ? As for the defense, with the sky breaking sword Qi, the sky breaking sword yuan mask and the baby clothes worn on the body, the three-layer defense is also quite terrible. If it is not a level attack, it is also very difficult to break your own defense!


    ? It''s been a long time since she got the baby robe, but Lin Feng still hasn''t worked out what the material is. The appearance and feel are no different from ordinary robes! But in fact, the sword is hard to hurt.


    ? Originally, this robe had no pattern, but some time ago, Lin Tianjiao embroidered a flying Jinpeng on it. In appearance, it is different from Lin Feng''s previous robe!


    ? After measuring it, Lin Feng doesn''t suffer in all aspects. However, Meiji must have extraordinary combat effectiveness if she dares to fight with herself. Just now she took two moves. Lin Feng is now a woman whose degree and attack intensity are no worse than her own.


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, what this woman shows now is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the woman''s talent and magic power. Lin Feng knows that this woman is not human. He is thinking about what kind of beast this woman is and what special talent and magic power she must have. This is the biggest variable in this battle!


    ? Lin Feng can be sure that Meiji is a beast. She doesn''t fly birds. She is a fierce beast. Birds won''t have fangs. Lin Feng can be sure of this, so Lin Feng''s heart is on guard! Even Lin Feng has determined that this enchanting woman should be good at Yuanshen attack, which is enchanting and psychedelic!


    ? However, Lin Feng is not afraid of Yuanshen attack. If it is Yuanshen attack, it is guarded by Hongmeng golden hall! Who can break it? At least in the intermediate interface, Lin Feng doesn''t believe who can do it.


    ? As for charm and psychedelic, Lin Feng believes in his mind and perseverance!


    ? Now Meiji is also analyzing the situation. Meiji is not only a strength group, but also has a superior brain. Just now she touched a move and was repulsed by Lin Feng''s shot. She knew that she was losing more than her intelligence, because Lin Feng had already been on guard against herself!


    ? In the war, I lost a game. In the personal confrontation and the first round, I didn''t take advantage. This is called charm. I know that I met my first strong enemy in my life.


    ?¡° OK! Win, have a good subordinate, Meiji happy! Lost, there is a good collar, and Meiji is not disappointed. " Meiji rushed to Lin Feng when her voice fell. She danced with tulosha, and a pair of flying jade arms glittered with golden light! Lin Feng knows that those gloves are precious. If they can keep intact under the attack of his split sky gun, they must be precious!


    ? At the same time, Meiji''s power in the field exploded, and the pink power in the field rippled around. Meiji''s power in the field gave Lin Feng the feeling of flirtatious. There was a kind of flirtatious feeling that people don''t fight and silence, but these can''t affect Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng''s body was shocked, and the field of seven series integration also burst out in an instant. He blocked the pink field and told it not to get close to himself! Seeing the color of this field, Lin Feng sat down with his own ideas. This woman''s field belongs to charm and psychedelic!


    ? Meiji is confident in her own strength because of her race and proud capital. Meiji''s noumenon is the seven color Jiao, or swallow the sky Jiao. Now it should be called the seven color swallow the sky dragon. Below the seventh level is the juvenile and the dragon. Breaking through the seventh level is the dragon. The charm field is not only charm, psychedelic, but also corrosive! The natural powers are swallowed up, and the body has its own space, which is incomparably overbearing!


    ? Meiji is the product of her father and mother in the era of swallowing Tianjiao. That waste brother is the product of her father and a cheap woman. She has no ability to inherit the family of swallowing Tianjiao!


    ? When the power of the field is handed over, Lin Feng shows the characteristics of the pink field, with the characteristics of corrosion. His power of the field will not work properly. Although it has not been corroded, he should be out of his control!


    ? Lin Feng frowned, and the power of the yuan God vibrated. He tossed up the seven series integration field, and didn''t let the power of the pink field stick to his own power of the field!


    ? Just when Lin Feng reacted, Meiji arrived in front of Lin Feng and began to attack. A pair of Golden Jade arms were waving. All the moves were Lin Feng''s head.


    ? However, under the protection of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, Meiji is also futile. Meiji''s arm dare not hand over with Lin Feng''s split sky gun! Because it will be shaken back as soon as the handover, it''s difficult to want such close combat!


    ? Meiji doesn''t understand that she will be shocked back after the two people touch hard, and Lin Feng is okay? This is also the biggest reason why Meiji and Lin Feng don''t touch hard!


    ? What others can see is the tumbling of two figures. Both of them attack the key of others!


    ? The general eighth order holy king will not have such a way of fighting, that is, abnormal two people. Meiji can''t suppress Lin Feng''s field in the field, so she began to protect herself in the field! A pair of jade arms, long and short, attacked Lin Feng fiercely!


    ? Lin Feng has always been a passive defense. He just wants to try how deep Meiji''s water is! Now it''s almost time. The wind and thunder blew at your feet and attacked Meiji.


    ? The gun potential of the split sky gun is swift and domineering. With the scream of tearing Meiji''s field, it attacks Meiji!


    ? Meiji''s jade arms flew over and blocked Lin Feng''s fierce attack! In defense, Meiji is not afraid of hard connection. If you attack me, I will be shocked back. You are the trouble!


    ? However, Lin Feng is powerful and unforgiving. All his body methods are to use force to attack Meiji. If he doesn''t ask Meiji to leave his attack circle, he will press you.


    ? In the current situation, the holy king of Xuansheng mainland feels normal, but he also admires the strength of the woman, because the five holy kings of China and the two holy kings of Xuansheng mainland all know Lin Feng''s arrogance.


    ? But in the eyes of experts in the Dahua world, it''s not the same thing. Princess Meiji has been invincible. Did you meet her opponent today? What exactly is the origin of this young man?


    ? Now Meiji also knows that she has encountered difficulties. The degree and attack intensity of this young man are no less than her own, and her own strength in the field does not prevail. She can''t do without playing cards!


    ? With the intention of Meiji, circles of pink ripples appeared on her head and rippled towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s strength in the field failed and couldn''t resist the impact of Meiji.


    ? Lin Feng''s seven Yuanshen fires. In an instant, he appeared in front of Lin Feng and defended around Lin Feng. The circle of pink ripples were burned up by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire, which could not pose any threat to Lin Feng.


    ? Looking at the charm and psychedelic power exerted by her Yuanshen power, Meiji was a little surprised that there were seven Yuanshen fires in the opposite boy?


    ? Yuanshen''s fire is his own Yuanshen charm nemesis! Meiji knows this. Meiji doesn''t understand how she can restrain what she is good at today? Did you use the power of movement? For the sake of this subordinate, win without force, win without force!!


    ?¡° Ha ha, in order to win you, I won''t win. Try my magic power again, swallow the sky! " Meiji roared and opened her mouth. With Meiji''s mouth open, a big black vortex appeared in front of Lin Feng, enveloping Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Bully people with natural powers, and I''ll bully you too! " Lin Feng''s divine power mobilized the golden hall and hit Meiji''s black vortex!

 Chapter 859

    Meiji''s original magic power swallows the sky, with a killing atmosphere. The black vortex is more than ten feet around, covering the scope of Lin Feng''s power in the field. The purpose is to suck Lin Feng in.


    ? If Lin Feng is sucked into Meiji''s life space, then Lin Feng is a prisoner who is slaughtered by Meiji! There is no more resistance. If Meiji wants to improve her cultivation, she can refine Lin Feng. This is Meiji''s hegemony! It is also the overlord of the divine power swallowing the sky!


    ? Meiji cultivates quickly and always remains invincible among her peers, which is the credit of this divine power swallowing the sky! It can be refined. Yuanjing, Shengjing, even Yuanshen and artifact can be trained into energy absorption!


    ? When Meiji shows her talent and magic power, Lin Feng knows that if she doesn''t run, she will show it. Hongmeng Golden Hall will resist!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t feel ashamed of using Hongmeng Golden Hall. It was his own strength and he worked hard to accept refining!


    ? Isn''t your Meiji''s glove also a treasure? Who has a baby? Warfare? battle? Is to knock your weaknesses with your strengths, and you use your own life magic? Is that what manpower can resist? Lin Feng can only run, or use Hongmeng golden hall to restrain!


    ? As soon as the Golden Hall of Hongmeng appeared, it was golden, reflecting Lin Feng''s body, like a God coming down to earth!


    ?¡° If you can suck, I''ll smash it! " As soon as Lin Feng waved his hand, the Golden Hall dozens of feet high and ten feet wide hit Meiji''s vortex!


    ?¡° Hiss! " The sound of Lin Feng''s Golden Hall and Meiji''s swallowing vortex collided, and the generated energy swung in all directions. In addition to black holes, there are black holes in space! There are all kinds of space cracks! It can be seen that this energy transfer is extremely terrible!


    ? However, the result of the collision was that the Golden Hall continued to shine, and the black vortex collapsed. It was hit by the golden hall one round and collapsed!


    ? Under the magnificent blow of Hongmeng golden hall, Meiji''s life magic power was shocked and collapsed!


    ?¡° Ah! Ah! Meiji spits blood at her mouth and flies towards the back like a broken kite!


    ? Hongmeng Golden Hall smashed the black vortex and destroyed the magic power of Meiji''s life. At the same time, it also hit Meiji into serious injury, which hurt the fundamental serious injury. There was no recovery for a period of time.


    ? Lin Feng can let go of this opportunity. Defeat? It''s about to defeat you completely. Now it''s just a process, not a result!


    ? Lin Feng threw his left robe sleeve, quickly took back Hongmeng Golden Hall and chased Meiji. The split sky gun began to accumulate strength, and the divine punishment staff also appeared in his hand!


    ? At this time, a holy king of Dahua moved! Because the position of the holy king is very close to the middle of Lin Feng Meiji. Now I can''t watch Meiji be defeated and make decisions without authorization!


    ? Lin Feng is angry at this guy''s action. You dare to play shameless. Then uncle Lin kills you shameless. Lin Feng is not afraid now. Do it. Once your collar falls down, it has no combat effectiveness. If you do it, uncle Lin will kill you. Go up together and smash uncle Lin''s Golden Hall!


    ? Lin Feng''s right-hand split sky gun exploded and collided with the intercepting holy king and saber!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a muffled sound, the holy king of interception was shot and flew by Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s body was castrated, but there was no change!


    ? Want to shake back Lin Feng? It was very difficult, because the power from the crack gun was absorbed and offset by the divine arm when it reached Lin Feng''s right arm!


    ? As for the energy impact caused by the collision between the two people, it was almost broken by Lin Feng''s split Sky Sword Qi, which did not pose a threat to the broken sky sword yuan mask.


    ? The fact that his opponent was shaken back does not mean that Lin Feng let him go. Such provocative garbage and garbage without credibility don''t want him to live!


    ? While Lin Feng rushed forward, the divine punishment staff in his left hand made a Yuanshen impact, and then he quickly approached and shot out at his forehead! Shooting is a must kill move!


    ? The intercepted holy king was shocked back with a shot, his blood churned, and his heart was shocked. This was the first time he had a real hard encounter with Lin Feng. He was hit and flew with one move. There was no suspense and no resistance! In shock, quickly use the power of Yuanjing to suppress Qi and blood!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen hit, and immediately called him into a confused state! Then Lin Feng''s must kill shot pierced into his forehead, the energy exploded, smashed his head, and the holy King Yuanjing appeared in the air!


    ? Lin Feng killed a holy king in the Dahua world, and other holy kings began to fight, but they were all behind Lin Feng and began to pursue!


    ? All this was in Lin Feng''s expectation. Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared again and fiercely smashed behind him, trying to disrupt himself and defeat Meiji? That won''t work. Whoever intercepts will be unlucky!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, several holy kings chasing Lin Feng were hit by Hongmeng golden hall! Can only drift back! It''s impossible to intercept Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng''s body hurried forward. The holy King Yuanjing in the air and the holy King''s out ring were wrapped by the power of Lin Feng Yuanshen and collected into the storage ring!


    ? All this was born between calcium carbide sparks, which had no impact on Lin Feng''s progress, and had no change on Lin Feng''s trend of chasing Meiji!


    ? Meiji saw all this, but Meiji didn''t stop it. Once the export was stopped, she had to interrupt her healing, her finishing and her own life space!


    ? In fact, Meiji also hopes that her subordinates will delay her for a little time. It''s not her own initiative. Even if it affects the outcome, it has nothing to do with her. However, when Lin Feng combined three moves to attack and kill a holy king, Meiji''s idea was shattered!


    ? Because the holy king had no influence on Lin Feng''s progress from shooting to killing. There was no encirclement and killing presided over by himself, which was no threat to Lin Feng.


    ? Meiji also knew that the young man who rushed towards her didn''t do his best at the beginning. Even if the six holy kings surrounded him, he just protected himself and didn''t attack, so as to use thunder means to get the most effective record at the critical time!


    ? Meiji knows that she has really lost in a mess and has always been calculated by the young man. Just now she should withdraw. It''s the best thing. If she can''t get it right now, she''s going to take it in. She''s optimistic about him as her subordinate. Doesn''t the young man want to subdue herself?


    ? At the thought of this, Meiji couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She calculated for herself for a long time. It turned out that she had calculated it for herself! But the war still needs to be fought!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng rushing, Meiji stroked her left hand on her chest to stabilize the internal injury just hit by the golden hall. She waved her right hand and patted the tip of Lin Feng''s split sky gun!


    ? In doing so, Meiji can''t think of it, because it''s useless to avoid. Lin Feng''s body method didn''t lose to himself when he was in his heyday. Besides, now he has only six layers of strength left!


    ? Meiji''s palm didn''t produce any powerful energy. She just used energy to instill it into her gloves. As long as she wasn''t hurt, Meiji wanted to take advantage of Lin Feng''s weapon energy and quickly retreat to win time for herself!


    ? Lin Feng''s shot didn''t explode, and Meiji''s body drifted back. With Lin Feng''s strength, she drifted back! Lin Feng knew what Meiji thought.


    ?¡° Good idea, but it''s useless. " Lin Feng''s divine power controlled the Hongmeng Golden Hall and intercepted other holy kings. At the same time, he continued to approach Meiji. The split sky gun in his hand did not attack Meiji''s arm. It was a direct energy bombardment. A shot was fired in front of him, then he flashed and a shot was fired behind him.


    ? Want to take advantage of it? That''s impossible. You have no strength to borrow. It''s OK to be beaten. Can you carry it?


    ? Lin Feng''s skill is called Meiji bitter. After being impacted by two waves of energy, she spits blood again in her mouth!


    ? Lin Feng, whether you spit blood or not? As long as you don''t lose, continue to fight. The divine punishment staff is a Yuanshen attack. At the moment when Meiji resists, the energy of Lin Feng''s split sky gun just bombards the towering in front of Meiji. It is very cruel and extremely cruel! If this is deflated and destroyed, it will definitely be a sin!


    ? When Meiji''s body was blown away, Lin Feng''s divine power came out again to completely subdue the woman!

 Chapter 860

    Lin Feng wants to completely control women, promise? Commitment is used to betray. You can ensure that you keep your promise, but can you ensure that others keep their promise?


    ? In the short contact, Lin Feng has shown that this woman is not a fuel-saving lamp, but a man with deep intention and unscrupulous means! It was a separate battle between two people. My men intervened, but they didn''t stop it!


    ? This is to prove that this woman''s promise is not credible. If you believe this woman''s promise, there will be no residue left.


    ? Meiji was shot by Lin Feng. The energy in her inner organs was no longer under control. The space of her life was a mess. She had no power to fight back. She was defeated, completely defeated!


    ? At this moment, Meiji knew that she had failed and completely failed. Calculate, calculate, and calculate for herself!


    ? At the moment when she was destroyed by Lin Feng when her life magic power tuntian was displayed, Meiji knew that she had no possibility of victory. The young man in front of her was the cruel role of playing a pig and eating a tiger! Your own mind is not enough to see in front of it!


    ? When Meiji''s mind is unstable and the power of the yuan God is to control Qi, blood and energy, Lin Feng''s yuan God power has impacted Meiji''s knowledge of the sea and intends to completely control Meiji!


    ? After Lin Feng''s overbearing power of Yuanshen entered Meiji''s sea knowledge, Lin Feng showed that this woman''s sea knowledge is different. It''s Yuanjing''s sea knowledge, not Yuanshen''s sea knowledge. Yuanjing is not like the cultivators I''ve seen in the past. Meiji''s Yuanjing is not a ball.


    ? Meiji''s Yuanjing is a colorful python, no! It should be a colorful dragon, because it has two horns on its head and four feet on its abdomen, which is the real dragon! The scales of the colorful dragon are mainly pink, mixed with the other six colors!


    ? Lin Feng, no matter what kind of Yuanjing you are, now you want to invade the Yuanjing with the power of Yuanshen and completely subdue Meiji! Tell her there is no possibility of turning back, no possibility of biting herself!


    ? In his previous life, Lin Feng remembered a sentence that was the most poisonous to women''s hearts. When women were cruel, they were more terrible than men. There were all kinds of ways. Lin Feng had to guard against it. Only when he could fully control it was the king''s way!


    ? In order to completely control the situation, Lin Feng had to play "no poison, no husband!" Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power began to impact the Yuanjing of the colorful dragon.


    ? When Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force entered the sea, Meiji knew Lin Feng''s intention and was shocked. If Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force invaded Yuanjing, she would not be herself in the future! Lin Feng told himself to face east, he can''t face west! Even want yourself... I can''t refuse!


    ? Surrender to surrender, but Meiji doesn''t want to control her life in the future! The Deputy belongs to the deputy, but it''s two concepts: being controlled and being controlled.


    ? Meiji, who is angry and attacking, no longer controls her injury. Yuanjing''s power returns to the sea to resist Lin Feng''s power and the invasion of Lin Feng''s power. This is the battle for Meiji''s control in the future.


    ? It has to be said that Meiji''s power of Yuanjing is also very strong. She wraps Yuanjing and resists the invasion of Lin Feng''s power of Yuanshen. At this time, Meiji even forgot that as long as Lin Feng detonates the power of Yuanshen, she will die and disappear, but Meiji doesn''t want to be completely controlled by others even if she dies!


    ? The two people have started a stalemate. There are reasons for the stalemate. Meiji''s Yuanjing power is weaker than Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, but this sea awareness is Meiji''s home and home battle!


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power is well deserved to be the overlord of the same level. This is the foundation laid by Lin Feng when cultivating soul magic. The trend of entering level 6, level 7 and level 8 is also expanding. It is difficult for opponents to clap their horses in the same level!


    ? Now I can''t win it because I suffer some losses when fighting in someone else''s territory. This is a fundamental loss!


    ? Because Meiji is fighting with all the power of Yuanjing, and how much can Lin Feng mobilize? Can you mobilize a third? a half? It is impossible to fully mobilize the power of the yuan God, and only half of it can be mobilized at most. This is what Lin Feng can do, and others can''t even mobilize one-third!


    ? Now Lin Feng has mobilized half of the power of Yuanshen to fight with all the power of Yuanjing of Meiji. On the one hand, he still has to control the Hongmeng Golden Hall and block the attacks of other holy kings on the Dahua interface!


    ? Another biggest factor is that most of Meiji''s Yuanjing power can''t be used, but it can help defense, so Lin Feng also encountered great resistance!


    ? Lin Feng knows that this will not work. She has unexpectedly invaded Meiji''s knowledge of the sea. If she is forced out of her Yuanjing knowledge of the sea, the agreement just now will not count. The war will start again. This woman can only be killed and can no longer be subdued!


    ? Thinking of this, when Lin Feng''s fire is big, he doesn''t believe he can''t subdue you. Lin Feng mobilized the root of his Yuanshen power, the fire of seven Yuanshen!


    ? After helping Lin Feng resist Meiji''s power in the field, Lin Feng took back the fire of the seven yuan gods. After Lin Feng mobilized, it suddenly appeared on the periphery of Lin Feng''s head, rotated and flashed away, invading Meiji''s Yuan Jing''s knowledge of the sea.


    ? In the current battlefield, there is no defense around Meiji''s Yuanjing sea. The emergence of seven Yuanshen fires suddenly changed the situation!


    ? Meiji''s power of Yuanjing met the fire of Yuanshen, which was directly burned and refined by Lin Feng''s fire of Yuanshen, and became a part of Lin Feng''s power of Yuanshen!


    ? With the opening of the fire of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force was as powerful as bamboo, and it invaded in an instant. The Yuanjing of Meiji''s colorful dragon, a force of Yuanshen, stayed in its Yuanjing and completely subdued it.


    ? After all this, Lin Feng didn''t control the fire of Yuanshen and continued to destroy the power of Yuanjing. In fact, now is the best time for Lin Feng to improve his cultivation.


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire can continue to refine Meiji''s Yuanjing power for himself!


    ? Meiji can''t do it even if she wants to explode, because the power of the yuan God Lin Feng left in her yuan crystal will destroy her idea of self explosion with a shock!


    ? What approach is this? This is a way against the sky! A way to benefit oneself at the expense of others!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t care about harming others and benefiting himself, but is unwilling to damage the strength of niucha''s subordinates.


    ? The battle is over, it''s over, everything is over, and Meiji''s complete defeat is over!


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall rotated, shook away other holy kings who wanted to besiege themselves, and put the Golden Hall away.


    ? The other holy kings saw that the battle between Lin Feng and Meiji stopped, so they stopped attacking, because it was useless. Lin Feng and Meiji stopped fighting, and it was useless to continue pestering Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick and looked up at the sky. The battle was very difficult, but fortunately, it was a perfect victory!


    ?¡° Why did you do that? Why not act according to the agreement? " Meiji stared at Lin Feng silently as she healed her wounds. There was no joy or sorrow on her face!


    ?¡° Did you act according to the agreement? You didn''t give me a convincing reason. " Lin Feng didn''t look at Meiji, but turned around and glanced at the other holy kings who had just started with themselves, the holy kings without credibility.


    ? Lin Feng is considering whether to kill him or not and lose part of the power of the Dahua community. These people have no credibility to say. It''s a big trouble to stay!


    ?¡° must not! "Cough..." Meiji stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t have his own Yuanshen. Meiji can rely on it to feel Lin Feng''s power to stay in his Yuanjing. She knows Lin Feng''s thoughts, Lin Feng''s past and everything about Lin Feng!


    ? Now Lin Feng is asking Meiji to know her means and completely surrender!


    ?¡° What''s wrong? Shouldn''t they be killed? Let me tell you something about Meiji. No one can challenge Lin Feng''s authority. You can''t, nor can they! " Lin Feng said coldly. At the same time, the crack gun in his hand slowly raised.

 Chapter 861

    "Stop, I don''t keep my promise. Meiji will try to be your deputy and let them leave." Meiji knows what Lin Fengqian means and what she should do.


    ?¡° Are you talking to me like that? " Lin Feng turned back and stared at Meiji with a cold face. At the same time, he closed his yuan God and planned to kill several people to show Meiji. What he wanted to do could be changed not because of your opinion. The reason is that your Meiji''s consciousness is not enough and there is no consciousness of a loser!


    ?¡° Please let them go. Meiji will be a qualified deputy. " Meiji knows that if she doesn''t speak well, Lin Feng will do it right away, because Meiji has already felt that Lin Feng killed her, but Meiji is arrogant. She is stronger than anything else. She can be a qualified Deputy!


    ?¡° If it is a fair war, Lin Feng can afford to play and lose, but you do dirty and rubbish. Your behavior is very annoying, you know? a deputy? Don''t talk to me about any conditions. The moment they start, you lose your full strength to talk with me. " Lin Feng waved a gun and shot away the nearest holy king, but he didn''t pursue the victory. Lin Feng didn''t think it was necessary. He could kill whenever he wanted!


    ?¡° Lead, what does Meiji need to do to let them go? " Meiji knows that Lin Feng is a decisive person. If he is not satisfied, today is definitely a disaster in the Dahua world, perhaps the beginning of a disaster!


    ?¡° If you can''t give me a satisfactory attitude, Dahua will pay the price for what you have done to me, Lin Feng! " Lin Feng''s purpose now is to surrender Meiji, an expert, and completely use it for himself.


    ? Lin Feng knew that at the level of the holy king, if Meiji died and refused to accept herself, she really had no way! You can call Meiji dead, or Meiji in a dilemma of life and death, but Meiji can also die! Isn''t this an impasse?


    ? This impasse is that Lin Feng doesn''t want to appear. It''s a real pity that such talents can''t completely surrender!


    ?¡° Well, as long as you lead, don''t embarrass the Dahua world. Meiji obeys her orders. She will never resist any orders from you. She is willing to be a slave and a maid! If you can''t do it, call Meiji Xiuwei to make no further progress. " Meiji took a poisonous oath and expressed her loyalty!


    ?¡° I Lin Feng haven''t reached that level. You will be my deputy in the future. Where did you come from and where did you go while I didn''t change my mind! Get out of here! Ha ha! " When the goal is achieved, Lin Feng is in a good mood.


    ?¡° Deputy, am I still your deputy? " Meiji was ready to be hit by Lin Feng, but she didn''t expect Lin Feng to call herself a deputy!


    ?¡° I can give you the status of deputy, but it''s not something you can''t ask for. I can give you, but you can''t want it. " Lin Feng, this is a slap in the face of righteousness. Give a sweet jujube. Give both grace and prestige!


    ?¡° Don''t you get out! " Lin Feng saw that the people in Dahua had not withdrawn. He shouted loudly and stared at him to kill again.


    ?¡° Go back and tell your father that I lost and lost, but I was convinced when I lost and I was convinced when I lost. The Dahua world has nothing to do with me in the future. " Meiji stepped forward and said.


    ?¡° Big princess? We fought with him! " More than a dozen holy kings, all weapons in hand! Just do it.


    ? The rules of the Dahua world are very strict. If the princess is left behind this time, these people will come to no good end when they go back. These holy kings are very clear in their hearts.


    ?¡° Stop, are you his opponent? Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. This is my token. Just take it back and give it to your father! By the way, tell my father about today''s affairs. My father has his own decision. " Meiji threw a token in her hand.


    ?¡° Big princess! " All the holy kings bent over and saluted Meiji.


    ?¡° Let''s go! " Meiji waved and then stood on the side of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° OK, you go back and give your Lord a word. If there is someone in Dahua who beat me Lin Feng alone, I will let her go. If not, wait for her to beat me later. I will give her freedom. I Lin Feng is never afraid of challenges. " Took back the crack gun and said.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, are you all right? " Hu jiao''er, Bi Yan, Ming he and Xiang He all came over when they saw the people in Dahua retreat!


    ?¡° Xianghe, you''ve done a good job. I''ve resisted it, otherwise I''m not dead. " Lin Feng was caught by Xianghe and got the wrong hand, which was very tangled.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, Xianghe did this. It''s not authentic. I''m a little anxious. " Xianghe is a little embarrassed. He has lived for countless generations. It''s a shame that he did such an Oolong thing today.


    ? Now the five holy kings of China are willing to be led by Lin Feng, not to mention their personal saving grace. Before leaving, Lin Zun explained that Lin Feng is the main thing in China, and even the four holy beasts are the same. If Lin Zun is involved, the five people should obey the command!


    ?¡° Hehe, not only the elder is eager, but Lin Feng is also eager. Take your time. As long as there are Chinese people, we will find them. " Lin Feng nodded!


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is very eager, so he can also understand the eagerness of Xianghe. That China is really unlucky!


    ?¡° Miss, I''m sorry, Xianghe has found the wrong person. " Xianghe hugs Meiji.


    ? This is the old way of Xianghe. No matter what the relationship between Meiji and Lin Feng is, now Meiji is Lin Feng''s person, we should give enough respect, which will also improve the relationship between Lin Feng and Meiji!


    ?¡° He is a second generation ancestor. He can''t achieve anything but defeat. If he has a little vigilance, he won''t come to this end. If he is injured, he will be injured and can''t die! " Meiji is very cold to that brother!


    ? The second ancestor came out this time, which was the meaning of Meiji''s little mother. She came out to have more experience and better grasp power in the future. Unexpectedly, it''s a chicken flying egg fight now!


    ?¡° Let''s go back. " Lin Feng got up, wrapped Meiji with the power of the yuan God, and entered the channel. Everyone else followed Lin Feng!


    ?¡° We must guard this passage. War? Bishop should have a solid foundation. What array is this now? Lin Feng knows that all Chinese friars know arrays!


    ?¡° Just now I was in a hurry and time was pressing, so I arranged a reverse five element Tiangang array. " Taoist Xuanxuan took Lin Feng''s words and said.


    ?¡° We must pay attention to our opponents again. Dahua is an example. This is a smooth solution. If someone breaks through, do we still have the power to fight back? " Lin Feng reminded his seven holy kings.


    ?¡° Now we will rearrange a more powerful array, but there is no material. In those years, our storage rings were collected. Now we are more embarrassed. There is no material for arranging an array! " Speaking of this, Taoist Xuanxuan was full of grief and anger. It was a shame, a shame that hurt through his heart!


    ?¡° What materials do you need? I have it here! Look what''s in this storage ring? " Lin Feng gave Taoist Xuanxuan the storage ring that the holy king had just killed.


    ?¡° Well, there are many Yuanjing and Shengjing. Enough, enough! " Taoist Xuan looked at the storage ring and said.


    ?¡° Master, what do you need to practice now? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    ?¡° No, we are oppressed by the world. If we are deprived of the magic power, we can''t recover it. Unless we break the boundary again, we will recover the magic power, and the power of our laws can be mastered again. " Bi Yan shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Take your time, Meiji. Is it difficult to recover from your injury? What do you need? " Lin Feng feels that Meiji''s injury is very serious.


    ?¡° My original life space was destroyed by the earthquake. My original life magic can''t be used for a period of time. If you want to repair it, it''s impossible without a hundred years, because you need a lot of Yuan Jing''s power. My original life space must be Yuan Jing''s power to repair! " Meiji shook her head helplessly!


    ?¡° It''s really a sin. I can''t live. I have nothing to do. Why should I hit you with the golden hall? If I avoid that and fight again, it''ll be over. " Lin Feng took out a piece of Yuanli Jinjing and threw it to Meiji!


    ? Heartache is heartache. Meiji is now her own person. Lin Feng will not be stingy!


    ?¡° What is this? What is this? " Meiji was shocked!

 Chapter 862

    "Yuanli Jinjing? Is this Yuanli Jinjing? " Meiji said with some shock.


    ?¡° Well, take it to restore your life space. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° I can recover with one seventh of my energy. " Meiji held the head size Yuan Li Jin Jing in her hands and said in a trembling voice. This is a legendary thing. Although it is used to recover her injury, she is also beneficial.


    ?¡° One seventh? Take it all. Maybe you can defeat me if you absorb the remaining six seventh! " Lin Feng said casually, not afraid of the increase of Meiji''s strength.


    ?¡° The meaning of the collar is that Meiji has repaired her life space, and the remaining Yuanli Jinjing is also given to Meiji? " Meiji was a little shocked.


    ? Holy Land loot is popular on every interface, but almost no one has ever obtained Yuanli Jinjing. After all, it is a treasure that can greatly improve the cultivation of the holy king.


    ? Some of the eight great saints in the Dahua world have won the stone of the holy king, but Yuanli Jinjing, countless eras have passed, and only one person has won it! Now it''s all a legend.


    ? But now? Yuanli Jinjing is in his own hand. His collar can give this to himself.


    ?¡° Hehe, you are still a princess. You still have little experience. Show yourself well, not to mention Yuanli Jinjing. The stone of law can be given to you! " Lin Feng''s arm lifted, and the six stones of law floated in the air.


    ? Lin Feng wants to pretend, to shock Meiji''s heart, and to let her know that she is qualified to make her surrender. Even if you jump again, you are not qualified to challenge. Work well, eat well and drink spicy! Don''t mix well.. Meiji knows it!


    ?¡° Are you Lin Feng who swept the Holy Land in this holy land treasure hunt? " Meiji was shocked and remembered that when she went out of the holy land, she reported to herself that there was a powerful king of ox and fork in the Holy Land!


    ?¡° What, Lin Feng? I''ll call you young master later. Yes, young master is the biggest gainer in the treasure hunt in the holy land some time ago. Although it doesn''t take long to become the holy king, the holy King dares to challenge me? " Lin Feng is infinitely arrogant now, but Lin Feng has arrogant capital.


    ?¡° Can you give me the stone of law? " Meiji''s two eyes are a little light. At this time, Meiji is not a strong man, but like a girl who sees beautiful clothes!


    ?¡° You want something good. Here you are. You broke through the holy king and ran away. Where are my subordinates? Where can I find it? Do you think I''m stupid? " Lin Feng turned his eyes and looked at Meiji like an idiot!


    ?¡° Well, Meiji understands. " The light in Meiji''s eyes went out!


    ?¡° Don''t be discouraged. I won''t want useless subordinates. Are you afraid of your promotion? You can''t wait for hundreds of years? " Lin Feng put away the stone of law and said with a smile.


    ?¡° When will you refine it? " Meiji understood that the young master would not ask him to refine first. At least, he could not improve his accomplishments. When Lin Feng refined the stone of the law and improved his realm, he would have his own sweetness.


    ?¡° Without ambition, perseverance and perseverance, can''t you break through without the stone of law? It''s better to rely on yourself. With the help of other forces, you may become an expert, but the peerless strong basically has nothing to do with you, so I don''t intend to refine the stone of the law. If you say so, I''m very disappointed. " Lin Feng didn''t expect Meiji''s vision to be so short-sighted.


    ? Lin Feng turned to one side to sit still and sort out his ideas. Today, the emergence of Dahua experts forced Lin Feng to think about the future direction! Now the situation has changed. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to underestimate it. He is a good player in the world!


    ? Because Lin Feng no longer only considers human factors, but also the orcs. No one knows how many interfaces, maybe two thousand, maybe three thousand, the world. What kind of tyrannical race does not exist?


    ? Today''s Meiji is an example. There is Meiji today, and maybe she will come out tomorrow. It''s impossible to predict!


    ?¡° Meiji understands that if the young master doesn''t refine, Meiji doesn''t refine either. " Meiji came to Lin Feng and waved her sleeves. He sat down cross legged, holding Yuanli Jinjing in both hands and began to heal.


    ? Lin Feng''s huge golden hall was smashed violently, which was very light, but it was not light for Meiji pit. People''s small mouth was so big that you had to throw a big stone into people''s mouth. Didn''t you smash people''s front teeth? That''s not cheating. What is it?


    ? Meiji sat down and looked up her injury. Her face turned red and she scolded in her heart, because Lin Feng''s fierce shot hit Meiji''s chest just before the battle of the yuan God.


    ? Even if there is an energy shield to block most of the energy, it is inevitable to be hurt! Meiji twitches at the corners of her mouth. Can it not hurt?


    ??¡° Don''t be here. Go elsewhere to cultivate yourself! Well, send me a message! You still need to fight! " Lin Feng''s divine power directly brought Meiji into the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Besides there, Lin Feng has nowhere else to get it. Can he get it to Shenglin world? How to explain to your own woman? Subordinates? Pull it down, no one believes it, Shuijing? Isn''t night travel an example? Didn''t you also begin to surrender and finally surrender to bed?


    ? However, Lin Feng thought for a moment. Let alone, this charming girl is really not comparable to ordinary people. Compared with those women who bring disaster to the country and the people, her appearance is different.


    ? In a simple description, it''s the charm, the charm to the bone. Lin Feng shook his head and got rid of his lower body idea. Other people''s Meiji is an expert, so she has to give some respect, doesn''t she?


    ?¡° Commander, this woman is good! " Xianghe touched his chin, looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    ?¡° I accept subordinates, partners and combat partners. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick, glanced at the flying crane and explained.


    ?¡° This partner is a combat partner during the day, but at night? He is also a combat partner at night. " Taoist Xuan touched his beard and said!


    ?¡° Master Xuanxuan, they won''t say. They were born in the beast family, but are you a genuine immortal? Also consider the love of men and women? " Lin Feng''s eyes are full of doubts. It''s really dignified and dirty.


    ?¡° What happened to the fairy? The immortal has no companions? Who else told you? " Taoist Xuan stared and said.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, don''t you know, Taoist Xuanxuan? There were a lot of disciples in the past, and they practiced double cultivation. " Bi Yan raised the bottom of Taoist Xuanxuan!


    ?¡° What''s the matter with double cultivation? Achieving the great road is a good skill. Solitary Yin is not long, and solitary Yang is not born. Don''t you understand? Bi Yan, do you have fewer partners? " Taoist Xuan didn''t feel embarrassed there.


    ? Lin Feng almost fell. This mysterious Taoist priest is a fellow believer.


    ?¡° This is a simple combat partner, a simple combat partner. " Lin Feng is sweating a little. He is still a little tender! It turns out that these are all predecessors! Wipe, it''s my predecessors in every respect!


    ?¡° All right, Bi Yan and Ming he come out with me, the rest. Still keep here. This is my Yuanshen bead. If you can''t hold it, pinch it! There can be no mistakes here! " Lin Feng took Bi Yan and Ming he out of the passage!


    ?¡° Commander, what shall we do next? " Bi Yan looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° Find someone, stop by for sightseeing, fan the flames, and ask them to pinch if they have strong strength. " Lin Feng summoned Jieya. When Jieya changed the body, Lin Feng turned over!


    ?¡° We know about this tour. How to stir up trouble? " Minghe said incomprehensibly.


    ?¡° Hey, look, what is fanning the flames? " Lin Feng despised them and went out with them!


    ?¡° There is a big force on our left, and the force in front is not small. Let''s ask them to pinch it. Then we''ll find someone. Don''t run away! " Lin Feng explained and rushed with them.


    ? At the forefront of this force, Lin Feng raised the staff of his left hand. A Thor''s anger threw it into people!


    ?¡° Brothers, run. " Lin Feng ran away after attacking Biya and Minghe! Direction.. It''s the other big power!


    ?¡° The two elders remember that they must have bright eyes and look for our people. " Lin Feng explained.?

 Chapter 863

    "I''ll take two elders and enter the holy forest world. Don''t resist them. The limelight of the war is over. Let''s find someone else." Lin Feng runs ahead on a unicorn. Bi Yan and Ming he follow Lin Feng on both sides. The three communicate while running.


    ? The three ran away, but the basket was stabbed. Lin Feng threw the wrath of Thor, which was also hundreds of people. Now you throw a thunder skill and want to run? Will that work? It doesn''t say how much harm it is. It''s a slap in the face.


    ? Seven or eight holy kings and dozens of great saints were thrown by you and ran away. Are you still mixed in the future? If you don''t say what others think, you and yourself can''t explain it.


    ? If the leading holy kings don''t solve this problem, how can they lead their subordinates to fight in the future? How to play other interfaces? This is a stain, a stain that is difficult to elute. This is not allowed by the holy king. This is a matter of dignity!


    ? Another point is that there is a stain on the heart. Later practice is difficult, and it is easy to produce heart demons.


    ? Lin Feng''s escape is also a technical job. It''s too fast. It''s too fast for the people behind to catch up. How can it set fire to the east? It''s too slow? If it''s too slow, you''ll be beaten. Lin Feng won''t do it!


    ? The distance of thousands of miles is not a distance at all in the process of chasing and escaping. The holy king and the eighth order great saint are very fast. The power crowd in front is getting closer and closer. Lin Feng is excited. He hasn''t made trouble for a long time and hasn''t cheated people!


    ? Lin Fengchang did this in his previous life and provoked powerful people. He took it in front of other big brothers!


    ? Lin Feng, who lived in a previous life, found out the tea and drinking strongholds of several eldest brothers near the school!


    ? Almost to the end of the field, Lin Feng took Bi Yan and Ming He into the holy Lin world. There are many people, so it''s easy to play!


    ?¡° Lead, the enemy is coming, brothers, the enemy is coming, copy the guy! " Now Lin Feng plays to frame Dongjiang, but he is familiar with the road. When he is dozens of miles away, Lin Feng starts shouting!


    ? Lin Feng has no energy accumulation and no attack tendency. This powerful person has no hands. A guy is not worth doing. If there is malice, who dares to rush here? The most important thing is that this force has really sent out many spies.


    ? In an instant, Lin Feng rushed into the crowd of great forces. Then Lin Feng put away Jieya, and several shuttles became an ordinary soldier. No one noticed!


    ? If someone deliberately pays attention to Lin Feng, Lin Feng certainly has nothing to hide, but now what everyone pays attention to is the hundreds of experts rushing in front. They are on strict alert and ready to fight. Who has the mind to pay attention to Lin Feng?


    ? The forces chasing Lin Feng were furious when they saw the forces in front of them. It turned out that the boy was sent by someone and shouted to fight. Didn''t he deliberately recruit trouble? Fight, fight whatever you say.


    ?¡° Kill! " The leader of the forces chasing Lin Feng shouted and waved his sword forward, and the two sides rushed together.


    ? Lin Feng''s move was insidious to the extreme. He simply called the two great forces to fight together without any hesitation! The battle was fierce.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng has run to the rear of this force. The plan is successful. Lin Feng gets Bi Yan and Minghe out.


    ?¡° Wipe, now pinch it? That''s bullshit. Are you so brainless? " Bi Yan looked at the two sides of the fight. His mouth was wide open. He didn''t believe Lin Feng''s simple skill and played so well.


    ?¡° Now the situation in the holy land has brought about this result, because they are both dogs and mad dogs. There is no reason for two mad dogs to come together. There is nothing but pinch. " Lin Feng said with a stick in his mouth!


    ?¡° Tough enough. What''s next? How can I find someone? " Bi Yan admires Lin Feng very much now. No matter what aspect it is, Lin Feng knows too well. He can''t do without admiration!


    ?¡° China''s flying boundary breakers should not be here, because so far, the earliest China boundary breakers are only 20000 years. It''s difficult to cultivate to level 8 in 20000 years. In fact, we want war money! Consume the strength of other interfaces! " Lin Feng doesn''t care what the war situation is like. If you have the ability, you will strangle. If you enter here, you will be the aggressor. One less will die.


    ?¡° That''s ok? " Minghe''s eyes stared big. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so insidious.


    ?¡° Why not? There are no good birds here! If you ask them to pinch, they will lose their power. " Lin Feng watched the war and said!


    ?¡° OK, then we''re going to pick up the booty! " Bi Yan is a little excited!


    ?¡° Now the three of us are separated. The friars of China all know China and Kunlun. They shout for a while. The slogan is China and Kunlun. If they respond, they will take them away. If they are scattered, they will gather 40000 miles southwest. If they don''t get rid of the enemy, they will be 80000 miles! In any case, self safety comes first! " After Lin Feng explained, he dodged and disappeared!


    ?¡° Huaxia, Kunlun. " Bi Yan and Ming He, two bird people, soared and circled around the battle regiment, shouting slogans in their mouths. At the same time, they paid attention to whether there was any echo or abnormal look in the battle regiment.


    ? These two laps have come down. They are depressed. I don''t know they can''t continue to shout!


    ? Because the people of these two forces don''t look normal. When they look at Bi Yan and Ming He, they look like fools. They don''t even attack them. They are obviously too lazy to talk to people with brain problems!


    ?¡° What shall we do? " Unable to find Lin Feng, Minghe looked at Bi Yan and asked.


    ?¡° It seems that there are no people without us. Now go to the Treasury. Minghe, pay attention to safety. Let''s play like this! " Bi Yan told Minghe for a moment, but he also dodged, and the war money went.


    ? There are nearly 20 holy kings in this battlefield, but they are all fighting against each other. Lin Feng, Bi Yan and Ming he are holy kings. It''s extremely easy to mix in the crowd. Especially Bi Yan and Ming He, no one attacks under the eyes of others, because they think these two people are fools!


    ? fool? Bi Yan and Ming he were so happy when they saw that someone fell down. They rushed up at the first time, attacking the enemy and picking up the storage ring with the power of the yuan God. As soon as they got the property, they dodged. After all, killing is not the purpose, and money is the purpose! This situation is called Bi Yan and Ming Heshuang. They have been poor for 20000 years. Now they finally have a chance to get rich!


    ? When Lin Feng was present, Bi Yan and Ming he knew what shamelessness was! What is invincible!


    ? When Bi Yan and Ming he were making war money, they were looking for dead people and robbing dead bodies!


    ? But when he saw Lin Feng, he found that Lin Feng was not like this. While looking for the body and collecting the storage ring, Lin Feng made the body! There is a cold gun under the crack sky gun in your hand. Every time you shoot, you can make a corpse!


    ? When the two forces were fighting, Lin Feng put down one with a cold gun in the back, then smiled at the fallen opponent and waved with his left hand. At the moment when the opponent was stunned, the split sky gun shot again, and a corpse appeared again! The two belligerents were sent away by Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng''s behavior is called Bi Yan and Ming he''s body. It''s cold and goose bumps. Fortunately, it''s his own person. It''s terrible if he''s an opponent! High cultivation is terrible, but there are many such terrible people. There are many such people like Bi Yan and Ming crane. Is their mind high? People with high mind are not without them, but those with high cultivation, high mind and shameless are terrible!


    ? Lin Feng is such a person. Now Lin Feng has nothing to do with the master and the king. He kills with a cold gun and a smile. While killing, he picks up the storage ring. At the moment when Bi Yan and Minghe observe, Lin Feng puts down two groups!


    ? In this war, after half an hour of fighting, Lin Feng searched for half an hour. It was the holy king. Lin Feng secretly attacked and killed two people.


    ? Half an hour later, there were not many people on both sides alive. Lin Feng waved to Bi Yan and Minghe, and dodged away! The remaining groups of holy kings pinch slowly. Lin Feng is going to count the spoils to see if the harvest is rich enough!


    ? Forty thousand miles southwest, three people began to gather!


    ?¡° Start counting the spoils. " Lin Feng lost the stick in his mouth, squatted down, clattered, and threw out a small pile of storage rings.

 Chapter 864

    Lin Feng''s behavior called Bi Yan and Minghe''s chin falling down!


    ? Two people know that Lin Feng''s efficiency is high, but they can''t do this, can they?


    ? Lin Feng has no way to count the storage rings. There are more than 100. This is the property of more than 100 people. In half an hour, it ran into Lin Feng''s hands! You should know that Bi Yan and Ming he have collected more than 30 talents each. There is no way to compare the efficiency!


    ? Lin Feng began to clean up. When people die, the storage ring is ownerless. You can open it at will! Each storage ring is very rich. After all, the people who come here are real experts. In its interface, they are all top-level characters, and garbage characters will not die here!


    ? Things are too miscellaneous. Lin Feng can only classify them. The most in them are Shengjing and some materials. Looking at the materials, Lin Feng is not satisfied! Mumbling! What do you want this for?


    ? Bi Yan and Ming he are beaten by Lin Feng again. Lin Feng doesn''t know the material is treasure?


    ?¡° You don''t know that this good material is more valuable than Xianjing? " Bi Yan looked at Lin Feng incomprehensibly. He didn''t know how Lin Feng''s master taught Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Someone bought it? To whom? Materials are also valuable? " Lin Feng asked as he continued to talk about the ring pouring out!


    ?¡° Didn''t your master tell you? " Bi Yan frowned and asked, doubting Lin Feng''s master''s way of education.


    ?¡° My master is now on level six. He probably doesn''t understand. " In fact, Lin Feng also knows that his knowledge is poor. He can''t help it. He has a thin background. However, Lin Feng doesn''t feel ashamed because he is young, has a short cultivation time, and has lived for 1.8 million years. What don''t he know?


    ?¡° Your master is only level six? How did you practice? " Ming he was a little shocked.


    ?¡° Feel for yourself. What''s the matter? If you know, tell me about it. Don''t make people laugh at me. " Lin Feng classified the materials, Shengjing and two kinds of coins into several piles! With more and more storage rings opened by Lin Feng, several small piles have become mountains!


    ? With Bi Yan''s explanation, Lin Feng gradually understood that Ma Lao''s artifact theory was not perfect, but only part of it was the evolution theory of the soul.


    ? In fact, weapons and defense are very different from those in the sky. For example, Lin Feng''s robe has no soul, but is it worse than an artifact? Some special weapons and armor need special materials!


    ? For example, for the famous defensive armor, the flowing gold armor needs wind, fire and silver, and the copper mother in the earth''s core. Only with such unique materials can we create a armor as soft as a robe!


    ? Boots! The creation of wind seeking boots requires volcanic refined gold and wind thunder spar. In this way, the wind seeking boots carved into the array will have extraordinary degree and the concept of wind seeking!


    ? These are natural artifacts. Even if they have no soul, they are well deserved artifacts, because they have functions and attributes. Their strength comes from the array given when they are created.


    ? However, the most powerful artifact must have a soul, so that it can communicate with the master''s heart and produce the greatest power!


    ?¡° Master Bi Yan, now that my weapon has a soul and a weapon spirit, will I suffer losses when I fight with high-level artifact in the future because of its low material? " Lin Feng asked with some worry.


    ?¡° Do you have a weapon spirit? " Bi Yan asked in surprise.


    ?¡° Well, there is a spirit! " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, do you know the difference between spirit and spirit? Don''t look one word short. There''s a big difference. " Bi Yan asked very seriously in order to strengthen the difference between the soul and the spirit!


    ?¡° Of course, I know that the soul is a weapon. With the soul, it is the embodiment of momentum and temperament. It cooperates with the master''s momentum and temperament to increase its power. However, the soul can''t be seen or touched, but the essence of the spirit exists, with emotion and feeling. " Lin Feng slowly spoke out his views on the soul and spirit of weapons!


    ?¡° Then you say your weapon has an instrument spirit, an instrument spirit? It will take tens of millions of years for the soul to evolve. It''s a long way. " Bi Yan said earnestly!


    ?¡° I don''t know your name. Now it''s called split sky. Your existence is to kill the enemy, but we can''t be despised. Now some people don''t believe you and prove it to him. " Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand and inserted it upside down in front of him!


    ? The split sky gun stood upside down in front of Lin Feng. The gun blade began to vibrate and turned out a harsh scream.


    ?¡° Good, good. If your body has defects, I will make it more perfect, because I Lin Feng need you to accompany me all my life. " Lin Feng stared at the crack gun with his negative hand.


    ? The split sky gun shook again, and Lin Feng''s heart was full of joy! However, it has a negative idea that Lin Feng continues to build.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng shook his hand, he put away the split sky gun, looked askance at Bi Yan, and continued to classify the treasure of the storage ring! Pile up, easy to store for a while!


    ?¡° Whooping crane, do you see? Is that a spirit? " Bi Yan said with some excitement.


    ?¡° Your weapons have no spirit? " Lin Feng said with some surprise.


    ?¡° No, are you a spirit like a soul? There are only a few congenital treasures in the advanced interface of China. There are only a few tools and spirits. There are few tools and spirits formed the day after tomorrow. They all have names! It''s easy to produce a soul, but it''s hard to make this momentum and temperament substantive. There''s no one in ten thousand. " Bi Yan nodded and said!


    ?¡° An artifact with spirit, that''s the real artifact, the top artifact, material? Materials are not the key. For weapons with an instrument spirit, unless the instrument spirit is damaged and the instrument spirit is willing, other weapons can''t hurt it. " Minghe continued.


    ?¡° Has the spirit become a shortcut to the spirit? " Lin Feng knows that his divine chopping gun is still a soul. It is much worse than the split sky gun.


    ?¡° It''s not that there''s no way to devour and subdue other tool spirits. When their tool souls grow, they are tool spirits! There are other weapon spirits who are willing to complete him, but such things may not happen very much. " Bi Yan shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Subduer spirit? Donor soul devour? That''s ok? " Lin Feng was shocked.


    ?¡° The beauty of thinking, if the spirit is unwilling or unwilling, it will be destroyed and cannot be swallowed up by the spirit. The spirit''s surrender can also be said to be the spirit''s recognition of the Lord. This behavior is the spirit''s initiative. If you want to make the spirit''s passive surrender, the opportunity is equal to zero! " Bi Yan shook his head!


    ?¡° Well, we''ll talk about this later. If you want to clean up the materials, what about these medicinal materials? " Lin Feng looked at the mountain like elixir and said!


    ?¡° These are all treasures. Taoist Xuanxuan is the one who makes pills. Go back and give it to him and refine it into a tonic pill. He will take advantage of the battle in the future! " Whooping crane is happy, pill? That''s Huaxia''s specialty.


    ?¡° This resource is necessary to build a new Huaxia intermediate interface. We should collect more resources. " Lin Feng classified the sorted holy crystals, materials, herbs and coins into the storage ring.


    ?¡° Also, our classification. " Ming he and Bi Yan began to classify the robbed storage rings!


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, it''s been nearly ten years. How many troops have you met, but without our Chinese people, has China''s rise been abandoned by heaven and broken by space forces? " I haven''t met him for ten years. Minghe, a broken boundary man in China, said with some worry.


    ?¡° I haven''t been broken, and no one else will. There is a big force in front, which may be the biggest force we''ve met. The pursuers behind are definitely not opponents, so this time we only look for people, not for robbery, and don''t steal chickens and eat rice. " Lin Feng ignored the pursuers behind him and told Bi Yan and Minghe around him.


    ? I don''t know how many times three people have cheated! The result of innumerable entrapment is that the three are now rich! Because the three don''t remember how many times they robbed!


    ? The classification of items in Lin Feng''s storage ring is also the classification of storage rings, not the classification of materials. The pile of storage rings in the East are Shengjing, and the storage rings in the middle are materials... It is incomparably overbearing!


    ?¡° Huaxia, Kunlun! " Lin Feng rushed into the middle of the biggest force he saw at present and shouted loudly!


    ?¡° Kunlun Wuwei Taoist school! " A roar came to Lin Feng''s ears!

 Chapter 865

    This is a sad and angry voice, this is an excited voice!


    ? In this voice, Lin Feng heard endless sadness, endless stubbornness, endless expectation and endless joy! This voice gave Lin Feng infinite shock!


    ? Although the voice was just a few words, Lin Feng made a determination to rescue this person even among thousands of troops. No matter how powerful the enemy is, no matter how many obstacles, even the sea of knife, mountain and fire!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen locked the position of the voice man for the first time and rushed towards it!


    ? At the beginning of the rush, Lin Feng found the egg. The voice man was in the middle, in front of more than 30 holy kings, which was also the most tightly defended place. If Lin Feng wanted to save people, he had to face the attack of more than 30 holy kings.


    ? It''s not fatal. What''s this? But at this time, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, Lin Feng will not stop his steps. This person is too important! It must be taken, not for anything else, just for that voice, Lin Feng can''t give up!


    ? If it wasn''t for this compatriot, Lin Feng had other ways. If he caught a person at will and the yuan God invaded his sea of knowledge, he could find out which interface this force was, and he could check it slowly.


    ? But when Lin Feng was asked to leave the man behind, Lin Feng really couldn''t do it. Although it was just a simple response, Lin Feng knew the voice of the man''s heart. It was the joy of seeing the dawn in the endless darkness.


    ?¡° Bi Yan and Ming He, pay attention to your own safety. If you can''t, go. " Lin Feng''s Yuanshen began to exert Yuanshen impact in all directions! One who blocks oneself.


    ? When Lin Feng rushed forward, he was also observing the situation. There were more than 30 holy kings. There were two characters like Meiji, which was enough for him to drink a pot. Maybe he could run away, but there was no way to save people. He couldn''t protect himself. What else to save people? That''s bullshit! It''s good not to take it inside!


    ? After the affair of Meiji, Lin Feng no longer dared to underestimate the heroes in the world. There are talents from generation to generation, and one mountain is higher than another. With such a great power, it is normal to have two abnormal characters!


    ? If Meiji helped, it would be OK. Meiji left the customs eight years ago. Her injury is well and she has made some progress. Now she is closed to refining. What about six out of seven? Meiji said that it will take three years to completely refine Yuanli Jinjing and three years to refine with her own life space. This is only the past two years.


    ? Lin Feng also knows this situation. He is overbearing with the fire of the seven gods. When Lin Feng refined the gold crystal of Yuanli, he refined it with the fire of the gods. Where to use what for three years and two years, it was quickly solved!


    ? Lin Feng is fighting alone now, Bi Yan? Whooping crane? Two people are very strong, but they can''t stand the siege when they enter the crowd! Maybe it belongs to the range to build!


    ? Although Lin Feng is anxious, he should also consider the situation. He is not alone now. The forces chasing him are not as strong as this great force, but they are not given in vain.


    ? Who wants to dominate the Holy Land and attack the forces on other interfaces without any capital? Without some capital, can you have the courage to fight? General confidence expansion comes from strength!


    ? Lin Feng must succeed if he wants to think about shooting. Don''t call others. He killed the boy of Kunlun Wuwei Taoist school. Isn''t he busy in vain? It''s not saving people, it''s harming people!


    ? When he thought again, Lin Feng had an idea!


    ?¡° Lead, I''ve got the stone of law. They''ll chase after it. Help! " Lin Feng threw a big holy crystal, wrapped in seven colors of energy, at a golden robed holy King standing in the middle of the great power!


    ? Lin Feng''s move was absolutely insidious. The roar was deafening, and everyone on the battlefield heard it. Then he saw a crystal stone shining with seven colors flying towards a golden robed holy king in the middle of the great power.


    ? The stone of law? That''s the treasure that many holy kings dream of. It''s the key to breaking the boundary. Now I see it. Can I not be excited? Not excited are fools!


    ? The forces that came after Lin Feng gave up their opponents and rushed towards the big forces in the middle to kill their opponents, which is far less important than winning the stone of law, which can not be compared.


    ? This is a stone that stirs thousands of waves. Wherever the seven color crystal stone passes, whether it is the eighth rank middle saint or the holy king, it follows closely. Even the experts of the great power follow the seven color stone and rush towards the middle of the battlefield.


    ? The golden holy king in the middle of the great power moved and appeared in the air with a flash of his body. With a wave of the glittering right robe sleeve and a flash of gold, he repulsed all the experts who came after the colorful crystal stone, and then grabbed it with his left hand in the air. The degree of the crystal stone that originally flew quickly was improved again!


    ? Lin Feng knows that, as he expected, this golden robed Saint King is really a pervert, that is, a simple robed sleeve, shooting down several Saint kings and the actual eighth rank middle saint! This is a flick of the sleeve. What about the real hand? Who will give it to? That''s not a direct death. Isn''t this bastard human? What kind of abnormal race?


    ? Just when Lin Feng was shocked, an accident occurred. A startling black knife awn appeared and cut between the gold robed man and the seven color spar, cutting off the connection between the spar and the gold robed man. At the same time, the black knife awn also shocked the seven color spar into the sky.


    ?¡° Luo Xuanji, do you dare to be right with me? OK! Good! " With a roar, the man in gold rose to the sky and flew towards the crystal stone.


    ?¡° Li Hou, those who have virtue live in the treasure, and the treasure is not yours. " The original swordsman also got up in the air and rushed towards the seven color crystal stone thrown by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Luo Xuanji and Li Hou''s treasures are not yours. " A man in purple followed them and rushed into the air.


    ?¡° Crackle, crackle! " The sound of the explosion continued to ring out. The golden robed man who called to leave Hou, the blue runner of Luo Xuanji and the purple robed man who finally took off fought countless rounds empty handed.


    ? This was a good time to start, but Lin Feng didn''t rush directly towards the man in China!


    ? For a while, Lin Feng had understood that the person shouting was a middle-aged man in white clothes, but now it was very miserable. Five chains on his neck, hands and feet were connected and locked on a golden giant beast.


    ? The giant beast looks like a tiger but not a tiger. Its body is like a tiger, with a single horn and a row of manes! This giant beast is the cultivation of the eighth rank middle saint, and its combat effectiveness must be not small, because it is the mount of the golden robed man and lihou.


    ? These are not the reasons why Lin Feng didn''t rush over.


    ? Because there was another old man in black, standing on one side, his mouth tilted up, with a trace of ridicule. Instead of chasing the boulders in the sky, he looked at Lin Feng as if he knew what was going on.


    ? Lin Feng understands that he has been seen through. The old man in black is the most difficult opponent. Looking at the old man''s ridicule, Lin Feng is on fire. Wipe it. If you don''t move, I won''t believe it!


    ? Lin Feng''s body continued to approach the golden beast. While observing the situation, he took out the stone of Lei''s law!


    ? During the observation, Lin Feng showed that this great force is also divided into four teams. Lihou, Luo Xuanji, purple robed people and black robed people are the leaders of the four teams! There is not much harmony between the four people. Now seizing treasure together is an example.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng knew that he didn''t have much time, because the rushing forces knew that the opponent of this big force had planned to retreat! If this force retreats, he will really fall into an impasse!


    ? Which of the three people in the air combat is a great master. One Lin Feng believes he can withstand it, and the two may remain invincible, but if it is the top three, Lin Feng wants to run away, which is a difficult problem!


    ? Lin Feng raised the stone of Lei''s law to the old black runner, infused the power of the original God, and threw it out in front of the retreating force. I don''t believe you don''t chase!


    ? When Lin Fengyang started, the old man in black stood up. He felt the power of the law of Lei''s law stone in the distance and knew it was true! Can you stay still? What doesn''t move is a fool!


    ? When throwing out the stone of law, Lin Feng also moved!

 Chapter 866

    Lin Feng expected that the old man in black would not compete with himself. Who is stupid to compete with the stone of law for an insignificant person? Are you out of your mind?


    ? Besides, Lin Feng knows that the old man in black robe is a guy with the supremacy of interests. For such a person, interests are everything. In this intermediate interface world, there is nothing more tempting to the holy king than the stone of law. That is the key for the carp to jump the dragon''s gate, and that is the key to ascend to the sky step by step.


    ? So at the moment of throwing out the stone of law, Lin Feng moved and rushed towards the golden beast. He planned to kill the golden beast. He simply didn''t exist as a black robed old man! Because Lin Feng knows that the iron chain can''t be opened in a hurry. Who knows what special chain it is?


    ? Time! Time is the key to everything. Now this white robed Taoist pretender can be locked like this. It must be a very important existence for Li Hou. If it''s not important, is it necessary to lock a small person at the top of the seventh level?


    ? Maybe the cultivation of the seventh level higher level doesn''t exist at the bottom of the intermediate interface, but it''s not enough in the eyes of the holy king. In the eyes of the golden robed holy king, such a level holy king can''t even count mole ants!


    ? Even mole ants are not small people, but they are so locked. There must be a key point. If they are slow, there may be unexpected changes!


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t allow accidents. He doesn''t allow this white robed Taoist to have an accident. For nothing else, just for that urgent roar, happy roar is enough!


    ? What Lin Feng wants to do is to kill the golden beast quickly and take the Taoist in white robe away. Don''t consider everything else!


    ? Lin Feng''s body and the old man in black were staggered by five or six feet, but neither of them made a move, because they couldn''t afford to delay and had no time for them to waste.


    ? Lin Feng is eager to save people. He doesn''t want to have a trace of delay. The colorful crystal stone in the air can''t last long. After a while, the colorful energy is exhausted and the stuffing will be exposed. At that time, it will be as difficult for Lin Feng to save people, so now the one breath time is extremely precious to Lin Feng!


    ? The old man in black robe was also worried. When Lin Feng threw out the stone of law, although he didn''t roar and make a noise, who was a fool when he came to the holy land? Which king doesn''t feel the power of law? Although the forces on the opposite side began to retreat, is the holy king a fool? Don''t know this Law stone is baby? What the man in black should do is to take down the stone of law with the momentum of lightning!


    ? Although the stone of law is a good thing, Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to it. You should be like a treasure, but Uncle Lin doesn''t care. Isn''t it the introduction stone of law? Uncle Lin has plenty, but it''s not so easy for you to take it. Do you want to rob uncle Lin''s things? That''s a dream. Uncle Lin has always robbed people. Where can anyone rob uncle Lin?


    ? What Lin Feng needs is to use the stone of law to win time for himself and save people. As long as people save their hands, they will play with you again! Play with you!


    ?¡° Bi Yan, Ming He, you withdraw! " Lin Feng roared, and his body approached. In front of the golden beast, the split sky gun with energy for a long time blasted towards the top door of the golden beast.


    ? During the bombardment, Lin Feng used the power of the annihilation divine arm. Lin Feng didn''t intend to call the golden beast a chance to fight back. He could toss, but the white Taoist couldn''t!


    ? Once this golden monster fights madly, the damage to the white robed Taoist is fatal. Whether it can persist is unknown!


    ? The holy King fought with the eighth rank middle saint. A small seventh rank middle Taoist was greatly affected and could not carry it. Moreover, there were five chains locked on the golden giant! Two rounds don''t fall apart?


    ? At the urging of Lin Feng''s yuan God and the extinction of his divine arm, there was a high sense of war, an excited sense of war, a long-awaited sense of war. With the emergence of this sense of war, a magnificent energy poured onto the crack gun along Lin Feng''s right arm.


    ? As soon as the split sky gun was shocked, it suddenly shone with light. The nearly two foot gun blade was moving. It was a hegemonic momentum that shrouded the golden beast! Tell him to retreat and escape!


    ? Originally, the golden beast raised its big head and glared at Lin Feng. Without a trace of fear, it raised a front foot with a grinding plate and kicked Lin Feng''s crack gun!


    ? Now Lin Feng is a little stunned by the sudden explosion of momentum. I don''t understand how this person who was not so strong can explode such a strong momentum?


    ? Golden hair is a divine beast with unique talent. It''s no problem to fight beyond the level. It''s almost invincible in the same level. The noumenon of lihou is golden hair, so it''s almost invincible in the rank of holy king.


    ? Although lihou''s mount is a golden hairy horse of the eighth rank middle Saint level, it is also difficult to defeat the holy king. You can''t kill it at all!


    ? At this time, Jinmao was afraid and timid. He knew that the incoming holy king was not an ordinary holy king. In the face of an ordinary holy king, he could resist his strong physical defense and overbearing attack, but the young man in front of him gave himself a feeling of invincibility!


    ? There was no way to avoid Jinmao. The front hoof continued to kick Lin Feng''s split sky gun. At the same time, he bowed his head and used a single horn to resist the energy on the split sky gun. After responding, Jinmao also roared and sent a message to lihou in the air and asked the clan leader to come back and save himself!


    ? Jinmao has already known that under this attack, his left front hoof will be seriously injured. It is impossible to withstand the second wave of attack of the white robed youth!


    ? Hearing the roar of his mount, Li Hou, who was fighting in the air, was shocked. He knew that this was the sound of his mount asking for help. How could his mount ask for help? Do you know that ordinary holy kings are not their own mount opponents? Now the roar is asking for help, but I just got the upper hand. Do I want to give up the stone of law and save my mount?


    ? Or should we give up the mount and continue to win the treasure? It was hard for Li Hou to make a choice. Li Hou burst into anger. He was glittering with gold. He opened his mouth and roared at Luo Xuanji and the purple robed man!


    ? A startling roar came out, and a sound wave tearing the space rushed towards Luo Xuanji and the purple robed man.


    ? The space where the sound wave passes is shaking, tearing and reorganizing. It can be seen how overbearing Li Hou''s roar is!


    ? Luo Xuanji and the purple robed man dodged and retreated. They obviously didn''t want to fight hard. Lihou''s unique skill attack is the talent and magic power of the golden hair clan. Luo Xuanji and the purple robed man may be able to block this physical attack with strong defense!


    ? However, the golden feather''s gifted magic power is roaring. The greatest power is the Yuanshen attack. Within the scope of sound waves, it is not only a physical attack, but also a great impact on the Yuanshen. If it is impacted, then it will face the fatal blow of lihou!


    ? This is also the reason why Luo Xuanji and the purple robed man retreated and temporarily avoided their edge. Who has nothing to do to make trouble for themselves? You should know that the three are rivals. Luo Xuanji is still worried. The purple robed man gives himself a look. The purple robed man has the same concern. Who is not careful?


    ? At the time of leaving Hou explosive, Lin Feng''s gun and Jinmao''s front hoof handed over without any suspense. Jinmao''s front hoof turned into a blood dance. Lin Feng''s gun potential of splitting the sky gun did not change and continued to move forward without any obstacles!


    ? There was no sound. The single horn of Jinmao was disintegrated under the bombardment of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, and disintegrated at the root! The split sky gun plunged into the golden hair''s forehead.


    ? At the moment when the split sky gun pierced into the golden feather gun, the energy on Lin Feng''s split sky gun exploded, shaking the golden feather gun''s head in a mess. Yuan Jing''s knowledge of the sea was collapsed and Yuan Jing''s mark was destroyed!


    ?¡° Give up resistance! " After killing Jinmao, Lin Feng yelled at the white robed Taoist, then waved his left robe sleeve and took the white robed Taoist into the holy Lin world!


    ? At the moment when Lin Feng killed Jinmao and finished saving people, a situation also appeared in the air, because Lin Feng''s original divine power was scattered under the attack of lihou''s original divine power, revealing the body of Shengjing!

 Chapter 867

    As soon as the colorful energy dissipated, the three holy kings all knew that they were played by people, played by people, and played very well. They were played by people as monkeys in front of hundreds of eighth level masters. How did the three holy kings accept it?


    ? This man was thrown to grandma''s house. He pinched himself for a long time. He even used his overbearing life magic power. As a result, he was played by others. How can he get along with his subordinates after the three people? What else?


    ? The three are the leaders of the four families in the falling moon interface. They are echoing. How can they lose this person? Now the only way to save a little face is to kill the beginning dramatist! The reaction of the three people was the same. They all rushed towards Lin Feng who threw the stone.


    ?¡° Look! That''s the real stone of law. It''s not true. I can''t break through it all my life. " Lin Feng threw a colorful crystal stone again in his hand. The goal is the law stone in front of the old man in black robe!


    ? Lin Feng''s shouts and vows stunned the three people. People who practice will not take cultivation vows indiscriminately. Who will play with their own future? Vows have no constraints, but random vows are definitely heart demons, inevitable heart demons!


    ? The three people''s eyes, guided by Lin Feng''s colorful holy crystal, immediately looked at the purple law stone of the thunder system. As soon as their eyes lit up, they rushed towards the purple law stone of the thunder system.


    ? In this case, the old man in black robe has the impulse to curse his mother. As long as he takes a short time, he can kill the holy king who stands in the way. At this time, Lin Feng came.


    ? The black robed old man understands that he is also one of the people being played, and he is also one of the goals of the white robed boy. However, the stone of the law can''t be avoided. He knows that he was deceived and that he can''t retreat. He can only fight hard and grab it!


    ? Can Lin Feng run now? Really abandon the stone of law? The stone forest maple of the law may be abandoned, but it is absolutely impossible for others to get it. Once who gets it and refines it, there will be more than ten years and more than twenty years without breaking the boundary. It will not sweep the entire intermediate interface. Who else can resist it? Who can resist the existence of becoming king? Isn''t that moving a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    ? So now this Law stone is not just a master, but involves interface war!


    ? With so much involved, Lin Feng can''t call himself a disaster. Therefore, when throwing the law stone, Lin Feng is prepared. The upper and inner sides of the law stone are Lin Feng''s divine power. Therefore, the movement direction of the law stone is controlled by Lin Feng. If you want him to fly that way, you can fly that way.


    ? Now Lin Feng starts to control and move forward. Lin Feng knows that it''s useless to control and fly towards himself. In that way, he can''t take the stone of the law and doesn''t say it. It''s still a burning behavior. He absolutely calls himself the goal of four people, which should be the goal of five people!


    ? Because the leader of the force brought by Lin Feng has now joined the battle for the law stone. These five people are like overlords among the holy kings. Lin Feng can''t stand two at will.


    ? I''m afraid of comparison. I have a strong blue sky heart, but I don''t dare to fight in the holy land. Now these five people dare to fight in the Holy Land and kill experts on other interfaces. Is this general confidence? The foundation of self-confidence, the source of self-confidence is strength.


    ? Lin Feng knew that these five people were random. They were all like Meiji. They were all great men with unique skills and cards among the holy kings.


    ? Controlling the fast flight of the law stone, Lin Feng''s degree also rises. He runs quickly along a parallel line with the law stone, and plans to leave the war group.


    ? After leaving here and leaving the forces of the five tauren, let''s rely on their abilities. That''s their real opportunity at that time. Now, there are many holy kings under each of the five Tauren. Lin Feng doesn''t want to give himself a cold shot at the critical time.


    ? Only when we leave here, our advantages will be even, and even we can have some advantages, that is, the stone of law is under our control. In fact, Lin Feng has been invincible at this time.


    ? Because Lin Feng''s divine power can detonate the stone of the law, but this is the worst policy. When Lin Feng throws the stone of the law, he is afraid that he can''t control the situation and leaves behind!


    ? Now if he has the chance to get it back, Lin Feng doesn''t want to detonate it. It''s better to put it in a fish tank as pebbles than to blow it up!


    ? This thing can''t be used for the time being. There are many opportunities to use it in the future. People with low qualifications still need this thing!


    ? Now the six men are chasing in the direction of the stone of law, and gradually leave the battlefield where the two forces transfer.


    ?¡° Bi Yan, what should I do now? " Two thousand miles away, the flying crane observed with the power of the yuan God was worried and worried about Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Let''s follow behind. We can''t participate in such a war, and it won''t help the commander. If one of the five people is at random, we can''t stand it. We can only run away. That''s also called the commander''s distraction. " Ming he sees the situation very thoroughly!


    ?¡° It''s not that our magical powers and the power of law are deprived together. We''re afraid of them? " Bi Yan has a big fire.


    ? You should know that Bi Yan is a divine bird of the fire department and also has a talent and magic power, but now he doesn''t show it. He is really angry in his heart!


    ?¡° Don''t say that. Now there is an opportunity to start a war. It''s really gratifying for those who find us. " Ming he is very happy to find the Chinese climber.


    ?¡° When the four commanders restore the cultivation of the holy king, our strength is no worse than any force. " Bi Yan has some depression about lack of strength. The feeling of tiger falling and Pingyang is very uncomfortable!


    ?¡° Well, the commanders have recovered. I don''t know if the gifted powers are still there? Not in our own interface, are we really abandoned by the way of heaven? " The singing crane and Bi Yan were flying high in the sky, following the six people ahead.


    ? The six people running away from the ground are almost the same. They are all the extreme degrees among the holy kings. Only the degree of attacking Luo Xuanji, who is away from the Marquis, is a little slower. Visibility is not his strength!


    ? Luo Xuanji knew that Du was not his strong point. If he continued to run like this, he would be eliminated. While flying, he quickly cut a knife!


    ? The black blade appeared. With the momentum of killing everything, it cut down towards the stone of law.


    ? If Luo Xuanji cuts one right, the stone of law will be destroyed. Lin Feng doesn''t care. Do you cut it? As long as all five of you are willing to cut it.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t control the stone of law to avoid, because Lin Feng knew that someone would disagree with Luo Xuanji. Now Lin Feng is thinking about how to take back the stone of law and then flash.


    ? Lin Feng''s own degree has not reached the limit, but the current degree of the law stone is the fastest that Lin Feng can control, but the degree of the law stone is the five holy kings that can''t be thrown away. This is the difficulty that Lin Feng wants to recover the law stone!


    ? At this time, the black robed old man who has been more than ten feet ahead is unwilling. This is an opportunity. If you can''t grab it, you will destroy it? A long blue sword appeared in the sleeve of the right arm of the black robed old man. He cut a sword towards the side of his body and scattered a blade cut by Luo Xuanji. At the same time, his body rushed forward again with this strength.


    ?¡° Idiot! " The other purple robed man couldn''t help scolding.


    ?¡° Jiang canglan, who are you scolding? " Luo Xuanji roared angrily.


    ? Jiang canglan doesn''t bother to reason with the mystery. The king''s way is to pursue the stone of the law. It''s a fool to compete with others!


    ? Lin Feng was thinking while galloping. Those four guys obviously have an interface. They should be Chinese Taoists. The broken interface!


    ? It seems that there are many experts in this interface. It''s difficult for me to win it in the future. Why don''t I start cheating now? Now the pit falls down. It will reduce the difficulty of attacking and occupying this interface in the future!


    ? When he thought of it, Lin Feng controlled the stone of the law to fly in front of Li Hou!

 Chapter 868

    Lin Feng knew that the remaining four people would not allow such a thing to happen and would not ask Li Hou to put the stone of law in his bag!


    ? Because it''s OK when the stone of law doesn''t reach anyone. Once it reaches someone''s hand, if you want to take it down again, there''s little hope, unless you kill it!


    ? Kill? These five people are the best of the holy kings. Who can say to kill who? That''s a big story. If anyone wants to run, it''s difficult to be killed. If they are not surrounded, they will be killed!


    ? But is that Li Hou a fool? If the stone of law is taken, will it be surrounded and killed by you? What are you waiting for? Waiting for you to kill? Waiting for you to rob.


    ? Sure enough, as Lin Feng expected, the old man in black took the shot. The long blue sword cleaved a sword towards Li Hou. This sword is not to hurt people. It is to force Li Hou to retreat. If you dare not retreat, then you have to connect it hard. The explosive force of their attack will shake the stone of the law, and Li Hou still can''t get it!


    ? Not dodging? Li Hou can get the stone of law, but don''t expect to leave alive. Can he resist the encirclement of the four strong men under injury? So the black robed old man is very clever!


    ?¡° Mo Yun, you attack the holy king, good, good. " Li Hou laughed angrily and stepped aside. The sword of the old man in black robe is also the best choice for Li Hou, because neither hard connection nor hard carrying is the best way. Li Hou also understands this!


    ? When Li Hou stepped aside, Jiang canglan was close to the stone of law, but can Li Hou let him? He reached out and took a knife. The golden light flashed and killed Jiang canglan''s head. However, Jiang canglan could only avoid it on his side.


    ? Jiang canglan also understood the consequences of hard connection. At this time, no one dared to do the thing of being injured and getting treasure, unless he was sure of leaving here.


    ? The five people formed a balanced situation. They all restrained each other. No one would give in and dare not easily win the baby, because once anyone approached the baby, he would be attacked by others.


    ? Of course, Lin Feng doesn''t want to. If you don''t fight hard, what am I doing here? If you don''t kill two or three, how can you afford to throw your own baby?


    ? Lin Feng''s control of the law stone always revolves around lihou, but he doesn''t dare to make it too obvious. He doesn''t want others to know that the law stone is controlled by himself. He has to pretend that he doesn''t dare to go forward if he wants to win the treasure. Acting must have the appearance of acting.


    ? Lin Feng is going to pit. The first person is Li Hou. Aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you lock our compatriots? Today, I''ll pit you first. I''ll recover a debt first. When I see my compatriots, why do I need a gift? It''s you who left Hou''s life!


    ? Li Hou''s heart is complaining. The stone of the law revolves around him and makes himself suppressed and attacked by the other four people. What''s this? Run if you want to take the stone of law? That''s what''s going to run.


    ? The other four are waiting for Li Hou to win the treasure. As long as Li Hou wins the treasure, they will reach an agreement and attack Li Hou together, which will knock Li Hou out. In that way, the four are not one less competitor.


    ? At the beginning, Li Hou was looking forward to grasping the stone of the law. Now he wants to avoid the stone of the law and avoid the limelight, but he can''t. It''s like what attracts the stone of the law on Li Hou, that is, the flying back and forth, left and right. He can''t avoid without leaving Li Hou''s body!


    ? Li Hou has been attacked countless times. Although he is not seriously injured, it is not easy to be attacked by the top holy king.


    ? Among the other four people, three of them are not willing to strangle with lihou. After all, it is an interface. Those who offend are too dead and not very good, so they will become enemies. The most important thing is that no one knows who gets the stone of the law. Once lihou gets it, who will attack lihou. Do you remember this hatred? Who wants to cause such big trouble.


    ? Another point is that once you provoke lihou too much and return to the falling moon interface, the lihou family will not give up. Lihou is just a law enforcement elder of the falling moon Li family. Once the Li family soars, the Jiang family, the Luo family and the Mo clan will feel bad, so Jiang canglan, Luo Xuanji and Mo Yun are not willing to kill lihou!


    ? But the other holy king has another interface. He is not used to leaving Hou at all. Once he has a chance, he will chop towards death.


    ? Li Hou was angry several times and wanted to ignore the stone of law and kill the bastard who had been laying a dead hand on himself first. This idea is good, because even if Li Hou pinched with the holy king, the stone of law can''t reach anyone''s hand for a while.


    ? But when Li Hou pounced, the stone of the law came. Between Li Hou and his opponent, it became Li Hou pounced on the stone of the law. Such a situation caused Li Hou''s tragedy. He was directly shaken back by the four people, and his body was decorated!


    ? Li Hou''s defense is strong and overbearing, but the other four holy kings are false? Which is not the strong in the holy king? Can''t you break your defense when attacking you.


    ? In this case, Luo Xuanji, Jiang canglan and Moyun are also big heads and don''t attack? The stone of no attack law was taken away by lihou. Attack. Offending lihou is cruel.


    ? Kill Li Hou? The three people have no choice, or they are sure to get the stone of the law, otherwise they won''t do so. The consequences are too serious, which may cause a family fire on the falling moon interface!


    ? Once, it''s good to say that Li Hou pounced on the holy king who was facing the dead hand three times. The results were the same. They were all the stones of law running towards his arms and making himself fiercely attacked by others!


    ?¡° Bi Yan, I now know that Lin Tongling may kill one or two this time! " Thousands of miles away, Minghe and Bi Yan looked at the power of Yuanshen and expressed their views.


    ?¡° Well, sinister, shameless and resourceful have all been gathered on Lin Tongling. However, in the real battle, Lin Tongling is a well deserved hegemonic king. People really don''t understand how such a situation can happen to one person. " Bi Yan shook his head and said!


    ?¡° Look, we have to be ready to run. The situation is changing rapidly. Who knows what else Lin Tongling will do later. " When Lin Feng cleaned up Meiji, Bi Yan, Minghe and several other holy kings were really convinced!


    ? Because no matter Bi Yan, Xianghe or several other holy kings, they think that no matter how they do it, they can''t do as much as Lin Feng. They vividly call the strong man of Dahua interface to retreat and accept an ox fork. They can''t be subordinates of ox fork any more.


    ? Looking at the five top holy kings, who are constantly fighting to win treasure in front, Lin Feng lit a cigarette and planned it. When one cigarette is finished, he began to play, and planned to win lihou first.


    ? Lin Feng knows that if he really wants to kill lihou, he still needs to do it himself, because Luo Xuanji, Jiang canglan and Mo Yun will also hit lihou hard to the greatest extent? These three people won''t do it. It''s impossible to expect the holy king. The bastard''s eyes have been staring at the stone of law! Actually, I won''t bite away from Hou.


    ? When a cigarette is finished, Lin Feng''s broken sky sword yuan shield is opened, the split sky gun in his right hand begins to accumulate strength, and the divine punishment staff in his left hand also appears in his hand. For Li Hou, Lin Feng must kill with one blow, because Lin Feng has seen the terrible magic power of Li Hou''s talent, and once he can''t kill with one move! Then if you want to kill again, there are variables.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng is also considering what kind of wealth he can get by killing lihou. For such a top holy king, his family must be very rich!


    ? Lin Feng, like the devils entering the village, slowly came not far below the battle between the five people. The power of the yuan God controlled the law stone and fiercely hit lihou''s arms. This time, the castration of the law stone was fast and urgent. Lihou had no way to avoid, so he had to stretch out his hand to catch it!


    ? The tragedy of lihou came into being. Four fierce attacks coaxed lihou. The first two broke lihou''s protective hood, and the other two solid bombardments hit lihou.


    ? Qi and blood churn, and Li Hou, who has been badly hurt, falls in mid air!

 Chapter 869

    There is a reason why Li Hou was so miserable! Because to win the treasure, for their own strength, they don''t impact the stone of law. None of the five people has the greatest field power and defense power. If they really maximize their defense power, Li Hou won''t be so seriously hit.


    ? This is that Li Hou''s defense is strong enough. After defending against two attacks, the remaining two energy attacks him. If it''s someone else, it''s almost impossible to become a residue. Even so, Li Hou now has internal organs concussion, Qi and blood churning, unstable energy, and can''t even fly in the air.


    ? At the moment when lihou didn''t land, Lin Feng arrived. The timing was just the fire. Because lihou didn''t land and couldn''t escape by * *''s power, Lin Feng''s attack came.


    ? What Lin Feng did first was to raise the divine punishment staff and give a Yuanshen impact first, because Lin Feng knew that leaving Hou at this time was a time when his mind was unstable. He didn''t have to use his own gun to shake his mind. Now direct Yuanshen attack is enough.


    ? With the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen out, he was confused from Hou, his eyes were absent, and his Yuanshen power began to struggle. However, it was too late. Lin Feng would not give him a chance to resist. With the momentum of killing everything, the split sky gun poured into his forehead, and the energy exploded, which directly shook the intracranial part of his head, and the mark on the holy King Yuanjing was directly erased.


    ? With the pick of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, Li Hou''s body entered the holy Lin world. As for the booty, it will be slowly refined for a while. It''s all his own meat. You can eat it at any time!


    ? The killing of Li Hou was a complete shock. The people who witnessed this scene were mainly Lin Feng''s speed. It''s nothing. This generation of experts, Li Hou, who has the highest reputation on the falling moon interface, fell like this!


    ?¡° Bi Yan, the murderer, was just snapped? " Minghe asked Bi Yan with some unconfirmed questions!


    ?¡° Well, you''re wrong. That cruel character was killed by commander Lin. I know why! " Bi Yan said with a serious face!


    ?¡° Why? " Ming he doesn''t quite understand!


    ?¡° In order to prepare for our future attack on that interface, we plan to kill several level Masters first! He must think so. " Bi Yan really guessed Lin Feng right this time!


    ? Taoist Xuanyun was originally a beast cultivation. He was a treasure seeking mouse. After his transformation, he went to Kunlun Wuwei Taoist school to practice. After 10000 years of practice, he soared as he wished. The reason why Taoist Xuanyun cultivated fast is that he has the talent and magic power to find the strange treasure between heaven and earth!


    ? After flying up, he realized that the world he came to was different from the legendary fairyland. It was not the fairyland at all. Taoist Xuanyun tried to practice with an attitude of peace when he came. He even had close friends. Taoist Xuanyun helped to find heaven and earth spiritual treasures in order to help his friends practice!


    ? But unexpectedly, he was finally betrayed by his close friends and sold his secret to the Li family. Needless to say, the five chains on his body proved all this.


    ? All these things that came to this world made Taoist Xuanyun feel extremely sad, because he had not met Chinese people or Chinese friars since feisheng. He became a prisoner again and had no day to rise!


    ? Taoist Xuanyun also thought about dying, but he was unwilling to be betrayed. He had to use his own short sword! Taoist Xuanyun firmly believes that as long as he sticks to it and lives, he will have a chance to turn over. Whether it is ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years, Taoist Xuanyun will stick to it for nothing else, because he will not let go of what Xuanyun says to sell himself!


    ? In this holy land expedition, Li Hou brought himself out without any purpose. He just asked himself to find treasure for him, but Xuanyun also dealt with it. May he really find treasure?


    ? When the hope in Xuanyun''s heart slowly turned into despair, Lin Feng, Bi Yan and Xianghe shouted, which made Xuanyun''s dying heart live again.


    ? Xuanyun didn''t expect anyone to save him. It''s enough to see the people in his hometown. Even if he dies right away, it''s enough. He''s not alone in this world!


    ? At the bottom of Xuanyun''s heart, he really didn''t expect to be saved, because it was too difficult to think, just when he was still at a loss! Lin Feng killed Jinmao and collected it into Shenglin world!


    ? Even after entering the holy Lin world, Xuanyun is at a loss and feels unreal. In such a moment, everything has changed and he is free!


    ? Xuanyun studied the new world blankly. This is the storage space. This is the storage space of the young man who saved himself. Xuanyun sorted out his ideas and analyzed what was going on. When he noticed that the landscape here was the pattern of China, his heart was full of shock. When he was shocked, Li Hou''s body came in.


    ?¡° Bang! " When lihou''s body fell to the ground, it jumped under the Xuan cloud. I didn''t understand how lihou came in. When I saw that it was breathless, lihou was even more shocked!


    ? Li Hou was killed. How is this possible? Li Hou is a top expert among the holy kings. Was he killed? Is the body still with you? The only person who can accept lihou is the young man who saved himself. This young man killed lihou?


    ? Xuanyun can''t believe his eyes. Lihou''s fierce reputation in the falling moon mainland is too prosperous. Its influence has gone deep into Xuanyun''s heart. Now it''s cold. Xuanyun doesn''t believe it when he sees lihou''s body!


    ? Lin Feng killed Li Hou and left the regiment. This is a place of right and wrong. You four pinch slowly!


    ? After running hundreds of feet away, Lin Feng began to study the next goal and look at the one to continue to pit. As soon as Lin Feng''s eyes turned, the goal was set. The black robed old man Mo Yun was smart like a monkey. This man can''t pit easily. The leader of the force he brought over can''t pit himself.


    ? Lin Feng knows that this person can''t have an accident for the time being. He wants to stay and contain other people. Besides, he wants to attack the interface in the future. It''s the interface of the other three people. You have to pit the other three people.


    ? Although Luo Xuanji has a good name, he is actually a little stunned. This person will not be a strong opponent in the future, so the target Lin Feng is set on Jiang canglan, a purple robed man.


    ? The stone of law began to turn around Jiang canglan. It was the same as when he left Hou. It was running in front of Jiang canglan. If you dare to take it, you will be beaten. Don''t you take it? If you are forced to take it, turn around in front of and behind you!


    ? Now Jiang canglan realized the pain of leaving Hou! This has become a live target. Even if you want to run, you can''t run. As soon as you run, the stone of the law blocks in front of you and becomes the stone of the law you attack! Can others allow this? Don''t attack who do you attack?


    ? This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Moyun, Luo Xuanji and another holy King start. It''s much heavier than treating Li Hou. It''s a killer! Several people have seen the death of Li Hou. Of course, Luo Xuanji and Mo Yun are not polite. One less opponent will have most opportunities to get the stone of law!


    ? Jiang canglan understood that if she didn''t leave, she would end up like Li Hou, the stone of law? Take it if you like! Leave first!


    ? When Lin Feng controlled the stone of law to hit again, Jiang canglan''s sword cleaved towards the stone of law and planned to shake it open or destroy it!


    ? Can others let this happen? When the dark cloud on the side cuts out with a sword, it depends on cutting on Jiang canglan''s sword. This is called Jiang canglan''s body. The energy of the dark cloud long sword hits him. Jiang canglan''s blood is churning and his energy is unstable!


    ? opportunity? Lin Feng won''t miss the opportunity. He controls the stone of law and quickly bumps into Jiang canglan''s arms.


    ? Luo Xuanji and another holy King each attacked Jiang canglan with a fierce move, which led to the same ending as Li Hou! The shocked quarrel bled and fell in mid air!


    ? Lin Feng rushed over again. The Yuanshen attack was completed, followed by the fierce attack of the split sky gun. Jiang canglan''s end was the same as that of Li Hou. Lin Feng received the storage ring!


    ?¡° Kill him. He''s responsible for everything. Kill him. The three of us will decide who the stone of the law belongs to! " The black robed old man Mo Yun roared and took the lead to rush towards Lin Feng!

 Chapter 870

    Lin Feng has just killed Jiang canglan. Before he wakes up in surprise, black robed man Moyu and Luo Xuanji and the other holy King rush towards Lin Feng! I''m going to finish it first, Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng was a bit silly X. Lin Feng even regretted his decision. At the beginning, he shouldn''t leave Hou first. He should hang Moyun bastard first, mainly because he was too smart!


    ? Lin Feng understood that the dark cloud had long known that he had done something wrong and told himself to kill lihou and Jiang canglan. Now he was sure and began to clean up himself! It''s very insidious!


    ? Even Lin Feng can think of Mo Yun''s plan. After the three people clean up themselves, Mo Yun will join hands with Luo Xuanji to kill the other holy king, and at least beat him back. The rest of Luo Xuanji, both mentally and physically, are not as good as Mo Yun. In such a situation exhibition, the only big winner is mo Yun!


    ? But can Lin Feng make Mo Yun do it? The answer is no! You have your Zhang Liangji. Uncle Lin has his ghost idea!


    ?¡° Take it away, leave me alone! I stopped them! " Lin Feng roared at the single holy king and controlled the stone of law to fly to one side! At the same time, he rushed forward and fought with Luo Xuanji!


    ? The leader of the force brought by Lin Feng was supposed to kill Lin Feng first with Mo Yun and Luo Xuanji. Not to mention the others, Lin Feng shot cold at the bottom. It''s too frightening! Who''s not afraid to fall down and give you that? But Lin Feng Ao''s voice messed up the original idea of this collar!


    ? Here''s a boy like crazy. He stopped two opponents and ran away without taking the stone of the law. What are you waiting for? This is not an opportunity. What is an opportunity?


    ? This force, who has been led by Lin Feng by the nose, stopped and chased towards the stone of the law. He planned to take the stone of the law and leave. Whoever likes to stop, he will run away when he gets benefits. There is nothing to consider!


    ? When Lin Feng opened his mouth and shouted, Moyun knew it was broken. If this little bastard opened his mouth, there must be some moth!


    ? Lin Feng shouted out, and Mo Yun''s face turned blue. Lin Feng''s move was cruel. Come and attack me. People ran away with the law stone! See if it''s important to kill Lao Tzu or the stone of law.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is accurate. He is hateful in the eyes of several people, but compared with the stone of law, it is so insignificant! What benefits can you get by killing yourself? Can you break through the holy king? As long as you are not a fool, you know which one is heavy and which one is light!


    ? In order to make the battle even, Lin Feng stopped Luo Xuanji. Only when he stopped Luo Xuanji, there will be a real battle! Two people and three people are two completely different concepts.


    ? No one dares to do his best when three people win the treasure. When you attack others, you should also consider your own safety. Don''t let another person profit! You can''t ask someone else to pick up smelly fish! However, there are no worries between the two. They can fight towards death. The treasure between heaven and earth is inhabited by those with virtue and those with ability, depending on whose strength is strong!


    ? Lin Feng stopped Luo Xuanji and began to fight fiercely. He planned to kill Luo Xuanji quickly, and then went there. At that time, Mo Yun and his opponent were seriously injured, so he could take both of them!


    ? Luo Xuanji himself was blocked by Lin Feng. It was incomparable anger. Didn''t it interrupt his way to win the treasure? Lin Feng stopped himself. Didn''t he completely lose his qualification to win the treasure?


    ? Lin Feng, but whether you are angry or not, it''s enough to stop you. Don''t care what kind of result you will get there for a while. Let''s give you a result first! Lin Feng''s split sky gun, like a poisonous snake, doesn''t leave Luo Xuanji''s throat! This is Luo Xuanji. He''s going crazy!


    ? Luo Xuanji is now thinking about how to break through Lin Feng''s blockade to win the treasure, but Lin Feng''s shooting method makes Luo Xuanji have the impulse to collapse. If it goes on like this, his chance to win the stone of the law will be gone! This is an opportunity to break through the holy king. Can Luo Xuanji not be crazy?


    ? No matter how angry he was, Luo Xuanji didn''t dare to take it lightly. The sword in his hand resisted Lin Feng''s split sky gun!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know what Luo Xuanji''s unique skill is, but Lin Feng doesn''t want Luo Xuanji to have a unique chance. This is also the reason why Lin Feng''s long gun and shooting method are fast and fierce!


    ? Lin Feng''s moves of the split sky gun are very fast, but he never collides with Luo Xuanji''s sabre, because Lin Feng is accumulating power for the split sky gun and plans to use Luo Xuanji''s move when the split sky gun is finished.


    ? When Lin Feng and Luo Xuanji fought, the battle between Moyun and the other holy King became hot! The two men fought hard.


    ? Moyun takes this opportunity as an opportunity. As long as he defeats his opponent, he is his chance to win the baby. He should defeat his opponent quickly before the battle between Lin Feng and Luo Xuanji is over. At that time, it is too late for Luo Xuanji or Lin Feng to intervene. Moyun''s plan is to defeat his opponent, and then he will win the treasure and run away!


    ? Mo Yun thinks so, doesn''t his opponent think so? They all think so. They all choose violent attacks. They all want to defeat their opponents in the shortest time. They take the stone of the law and run away. What else to consider! Put it behind you!


    ? After using countless moves, he couldn''t break through Lin Feng''s defense line. Luo Xuanji was angry! Aren''t you in the way? Let''s try. I''m Luo''s unique skill.


    ?¡° Zero degree space! " Luo Xuanji roared!


    ? Lin Feng showed his body and couldn''t run. His body was fixed. At the moment of being imprisoned, Lin Feng understood! This is the suppression of water element, which seems to be frozen in ice!


    ? Lin Feng''s power of the original God exploded, and the field of the seven systems spread in all directions. Lin Feng doesn''t believe that the suppression of a water element can suppress his own field of the integration of the seven systems!


    ? After leaving the field, Lin Feng urged his divine arm to extinguish and bombarded Luo Xuanji with the sword!


    ? Luo Xuanji''s unique skill is to create a space like ice in an instant, imprison his opponent, and then endless life-threatening attacks!


    ? Lin Feng''s fierce explosion in the field of seven series integration broke through the power that imprisoned him. Raising his hand was an overbearing shot!


    ? Luo Xuanji was stunned. His zero space was broken? It just broke open? This is the gift of your family. It''s a unique skill that can imprison your opponent indefinitely. Is it so ineffective?


    ? Luo Xuanji can only be blamed for his bad luck. Lin Feng''s seven series integration field is the bane of all element fields. Let alone the bane, but it will not be suppressed by the element field. Zero space is very overbearing, but you can''t confine Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Bang! " Luo Xuanji was shocked by Lin Feng''s fierce shot. The silent power of Lin Feng''s divine arm and the sword yuan of seven series integration are not something Luo Xuanji can resist at all.


    ? When Luo Xuanji was blasted back, Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff was raised, and a yuan God impacted and went out! After Yuan Shen''s impact, Lin Feng''s body flashed and rushed towards Luo Xuanji!


    ? Luo Xuanji was impacted by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen. His head hurt, but he didn''t fall into confusion. However, at the moment of pain, Lin Feng''s attack came in front of him.


    ? Luo Xuanji, who couldn''t escape, raised his Sabre and cut it out with one knife. He was extremely shocked and knew that this young talent was a real cruel role! Is the real hunter.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a roar, Luo Xuanji''s body was shocked back again. This time, he hurriedly raised his knife to fight. Luo Xuanji''s energy was unstable and his blood began to churn. Luo Xuanji''s power of the yuan God instinctively suppressed it! At the moment when the power of the yuan God was used, Lin Feng''s yuan God attacked! Then is Lin Fengji''s figure, approaching the extreme figure, and a shot that quickly reached the extreme!


    ? Yuanshen attacked Luo Xuanji, who was distracted, and fell into confusion. He lost his ability to resist. There was no suspense. Lin Feng''s gun plunged into his forehead, destroyed Yuanjing''s sea of knowledge and destroyed Yuanjing''s mark.


    ? Just when Luoluo Xuanji was killed, Mo Yun retreated. The holy King took the stone in the field with his left hand! It''s called Lin Fenghuo!

 Chapter 871

    Lin Feng didn''t expect that the holy king he brought was so disheartened. How long will it take? By Moyun''s hand! Can''t you buy yourself some time? Can''t you earn some gas?


    ? Lin Feng thought it was too late to take part in the competition after he killed Luo Xuanji. When he thought of such a thing, he had no choice but to take back the stone of law. Sometimes, Lin Feng was unwilling to detonate the stone of law. After all, it was his own thing. Lin Feng was a little distressed because someone else detonated it, Even if you don''t need the stone of law, it''s also a good pebble in the fish tank, isn''t it?


    ? Now Lin Feng still doesn''t have the idea of detonating the stone of the law. He can''t get it back. Besides, if he has the chance to get it back, he won''t detonate it easily. After all, Moyun can''t run for the time being!


    ? Lin Feng''s power in the field exploded and spread wildly, wrapping the dark cloud and the holy king! Since you''ve killed Luo Xuanji and you haven''t left yet, don''t leave! At least you can''t leave unharmed with the stone of law!


    ? Not only Lin Feng was shocked, but Moyun''s treasure winning degree. Now Moyun and the holy king who didn''t know why were also shocked. Lihou was killed by Lin Feng, perhaps because he was injured. What about Jiang canglan? It can also be explained by injury.


    ? Koro Xuanji didn''t hurt at all. He was the strong one among the holy kings at the peak. Now he was killed by the white robed boy in a moment?


    ? Moyun is very confident in his strength. Among the four families on this expedition, even the strongest Li Hou is between Bozhong and himself, but he is only a line stronger than Jiang canglan and Luo Xuanji! It may be possible to defeat one of them, but it is also difficult. Do you want to kill? If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured, and the time required can''t be calculated!


    ? Now, just for a moment, Luo Xuanji, in his peak state, was killed, and there was no injury or even embarrassment on the white robed man!


    ?¡° Leave the stone of law and get out! " Lin Feng''s split sky gun pointed at the sky and looked at the dark cloud coldly!


    ?¡° You''re tough enough. Are you a threat? " Moyun held the law stone in his left hand and the long blue sword in his right hand. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Feng! I''m also thinking about it. Lin Feng is so strong and knows that things don''t end well!


    ?¡° Threat, the stone of law itself is mine. You think it will be taken away easily. Ha ha, it''s really funny. Can you take some more? You can be a threat! " Lin Feng waved his left hand, and the remaining five law stones appeared beside him. Then he received the storage ring and looked at the dark cloud with disdain! Lin Feng has confidence, and Mo Yun can''t take away the stone of the law of his thunder system!


    ? Lin Feng''s free hand shocked Moyun and the other guy to death!


    ?¡° Originally, you arranged all this! " Moyun knew from the bottom of his heart that several people jumped into the pit dug by others this time!


    ?¡° Since you don''t stay, wait to die. " Lin Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense. If he kills the dark cloud again, he can finish the work. As for the useless holy king, Lin Feng is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed and rushed towards the dark cloud. The broken sky sword yuan on the cracked sky gun in his hand rotated and ejected the gun tip, two feet long. With Lin Feng''s progress, there was a scream of tearing space!


    ? At the beginning, Moyun looked at Lin Feng''s eyes, which was no different from watching the beam skipping clown. However, after the fall of lihou, Jiang canglan and Luo Xuanji, Moyun understood that his people had been calculating all the time. Who was the beam skipping clown? My five talents are the four leaders of the falling moon interface and the opponents just now. They are all chess pieces calculated by others.


    ? Such an exhibition situation makes Mo Yun dare not look down on Lin Feng, because once he looks down on Lin Feng, his end is no different from the other three! They will fall into the holy land, and even the bodies are people''s booty!


    ? Lin Feng''s degree is very fast, and the strength of the field of seven series integration is also a comprehensive explosion. Lin Feng doesn''t intend to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Now he wants to kill high-profile. When there are five people, he is not afraid of you. Now there are two left. Even if two people work together, Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to it!


    ? Although I don''t know what the other two people''s unique skills are and whether they have any abnormal gifted powers, Lin Feng is not afraid, because his seven system fusion field is the bane of the element field. Even if you have any element gifted powers or unique skills, Lin Feng is not afraid. If there are special attributes of powers, Lin Feng plans to smash it with the golden palace!


    ? Lin Feng believes that his golden palace can form a defense against himself, whether it is a devouring magic power or a space magic power!


    ?¡° We join hands to kill him and divide the stone of law equally. " Moyun yelled at the holy king, because it was difficult to determine what cultivation Lin Feng was, so he had no confidence!


    ?¡° Good! " The holy king was also greedy for Lin Feng''s stone of law.


    ?¡° Come on, today you have to pay for your greed, because you can''t see the time! " Lin Feng had no intention of killing the holy king. After all, he has a different relationship with Mo Yun. You run away, and Lin Feng won''t do much. But now you participate in the siege, Lin Feng''s killing intention comes up. Whether you kick the dog or not, the dog should bite you, or should bite you! This is the inferiority, the inferiority of dogs and people!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun is waving and attacking Mo Yun. Facing the countless gun awns from Lin Feng, Mo Yun doesn''t dare to look down. The main reason is that Lin Feng''s gun awn is too sharp and penetrating!


    ? Originally, the characteristic of breaking Sky Sword Qi was extremely sharp. Now Lin Feng''s breaking sky gun has a tool spirit. With the help of the tool spirit, the breaking sky gun awn is more cruel than the original sharpness. Mo Yun has not been able to despise this attack!


    ?¡° Bi Yan, we rush and don''t fight. If any bastard wants to run, we have to stop. This is a big victory. It has laid the foundation for us to lay the interface for China in the future. These four holy kings are definitely the best of the holy kings, the high hand of their interface, and even the brain of any force! " Minghe greeted Bi Yan and rushed to the battlefield where Lin Feng and Mo Yu fought!


    ? At this time, Mo Yun put the stone of law into the storage ring. In this case, Lin Feng can''t get it back as long as Mo Yun doesn''t die!


    ? Seeing the action of Mo Yun, Lin Feng''s face changed and suddenly laughed. He attacked and laughed at the same time! The dark cloud of laughter is hairy! I don''t know what kind of wind Lin Feng smoked!


    ?¡° Now that you''ve put it away, well, I can control its flight, and I can control its self explosion. Then explode. Don''t ask anyone to see if it can kill you, you old bastard. " Lin Feng stared and roared!


    ? Lin Feng''s roar made Mo Yun''s heart jump. Yes, all along, the operation of the law stone is controlled by this boy. Now do you want to control the self explosion? Mo Yun was so stupid that he took out the stone of the law and dared not put it in the storage ring!


    ?¡° Give it to me! " Seeing that the stone of law appeared in the hands of Mo Yun, Lin Feng roared again.


    ? Mo Yun''s left hand threw the law stone at Lin Feng, got up and ran. Now he didn''t have the upper hand. He was forced to be in a hurry by the sharp gun. If he was bombed again, he really wouldn''t go. There was no doubt that he would die. So Mo Yun didn''t hesitate from Lin Feng shouting out to throwing out the law stone!


    ?¡° Ha ha, old bastard, you should drink uncle Lin''s foot washing water if you are cunning or ghost. " Lin Feng grabbed the stone of the law in his left hand, took the storage ring and continued to chase Mo Yun.


    ? Seeing that the stone of law didn''t explode, the holy King continued to chase Lin Feng, because Lin Feng had the stone of law on him! That''s an opportunity for the holy king to break through! It only appears once every five million years, and no one can win the stone of law!


    ?¡° Play with me and die! Death sighed. " Mo Yun was fooled by Lin Feng. He turned back and yelled out his unique skill!

 Chapter 872

    The sigh of death? Lin Feng was surprised. Is this the magic power of the dark department? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to look down on him. A light of glory of the light department is added to him. There is no light and darkness in the fusion field of Lin Feng''s seven departments, so Lin Feng has to be careful!


    ? Being careful and cautious is not a bad problem. It''s different from Moyun''s caution and caution. In fact, it can''t be measured by one standard!


    ? Moyun won''t use the sigh of the God of death until he has to. In the past, even if there was a danger, Moyun carried it. Because the cost of using the sigh of death was too high, Moyun was unwilling to bear it. That was a unique move made by one-third of his blood essence combined with his cultivation. It was a cruel move to kill the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred by himself. There were other possibilities, Moyun wouldn''t do that!


    ? Moyun is really angry. For tens of millions of years, he has received such anger and no such shame!


    ? Lin Feng''s behavior is * ~ naked slapping on the face, which tramples on the dignity of Mo Yun. If you don''t separate up and down today, Mo Yu won''t have to mix up. It''s equivalent to people opening their mouth to greet their family and dare not answer back. They are suffocated and bent to death!


    ? A warrior can be defeated or die, but if he is slapped in the face and dare not fight back, he will not be a warrior and will not achieve anything in the future! This is the so-called taxi can be killed and not humiliated. If you kill it, you will kill it, and Moyun will recognize it. Once he dies, he will die a hundred, but if he is alive and is hit by Lin Feng, Moyun can''t accept it!


    ? Looking at the darkness and the energy with the smell of evil and death rushing towards him, Lin Feng''s first choice is defense, and then avoidance, because he doesn''t know what kind of power this so-called death sigh is. Lin Feng knows that the ignorant are fearless? Lin Feng has no such mentality.


    ? Be careful to make the Wannian ship. Lin Feng understands this truth. Today, not to mention the result of the battle with Moyun, Lin Feng has made a lot of money, and he has made a lot of money!


    ? The biggest profit is to save the white robed Taoist, which is the responsibility of a Chinese. Regardless of how important this person is, Lin Feng doesn''t allow a Chinese to become another prisoner!


    ? Not to mention the profit, he killed three top holy King experts, which cleaned up their interface and several powerful stumbling blocks for the future war!


    ? Now that you''ve earned so much, why do you call Lin Feng and Mo Yun to choke? Lin Feng won''t do it, because Lin Feng thinks he is jade and doesn''t pinch with any garbage bricks. Lin Feng thinks that his opponent is not of the same grade as himself. What''s his identity?


    ? Lin Feng always thinks he is a person with status!


    ? Now seeing Mo Yun desperately, Lin Feng certainly wants to run and avoid. Lin Feng''s body is very fast, but the diffusion of Mo Yun''s death sigh is faster than Lin Feng''s escape.


    ? Lin Feng''s body is a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye, but he is still impacted by the death sigh on his back, the light of glory is extinguished, the seven series integration field is broken, and the sky breaking sword Qi and dark energy are consumed after the collision. Fortunately, Lin Feng has reached the periphery of the death sigh and escaped the attack of the death sigh!


    ?¡° Ah!! " A scream came out in the dark. The holy king was unlucky. He screamed and rushed outside. When he rushed out of the scope of death sigh, only a pair of white bones were left. His coat and robe were gone, and even a trace of flesh and blood were gone. It was terrible!


    ? Then the skull of the skeleton shook open, a saint Wang Yuanjing emerged and ran away like lightning!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t make a move. If he did, the holy King couldn''t run away. He didn''t make a move. That''s because the holy king has disappeared. He asked Lin Feng to make a move. In the future, he can''t become Lin Feng''s opponent. He has no qualification to become Lin Feng''s opponent!


    ? After looking at himself, Lin Feng was a little afraid. He ran fast. If he ran slowly, he was not much better than the skeleton. Unless it was the body protection of Hongmeng golden hall, but the God of death sighed, the invasion of Hongmeng golden hall would not be small.


    ? Lin Feng put away the storage ring on the bone shelf, and the power of the yuan God explored towards the black area. As soon as the power of the yuan God touched the black area, Lin Feng felt it and went deep into the sting of the yuan God!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s unique skill against Mo Yun, which is even more taboo. You must be careful when you meet someone surnamed Mo in the future, otherwise you will easily suffer heavy losses. When you go back, you have to compete with your own people. Now there are too many strong interface players, and there are all kinds of experts. The talent and magic power are too abnormal!


    ? Lin Feng quickly flashed and bypassed the area to look for Mo Yun. Lin Feng estimated that the consumption of Mo Yun would not be small after he performed this move. If he did not consume it, he would be invincible?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s expectation is good. Now Moyun is healing his wounds and plans to escape. Moyun only heard a scream. He knows that only one of the two people died. The person who died is definitely not Lin Feng!


    ? It is because Mo Yun saw Lin Feng turn around and start running when he made a unique move, and the unlucky holy king did rush in his own direction. It is easy to judge who died and who lived.


    ? What Moyun is looking forward to now is that Lin Feng retreats in the face of difficulties and doesn''t look back to find his own trouble. Moyun''s move is actually a desperate move. This move can''t kill the enemy, and he is almost the same. Now Moyun has lost half of his strength in the peak period. What he needs to do now is to calm down his Qi and blood and leave.


    ?¡° It''s a very domineering trick, but you can''t do it if you want my life. " Just when Moyun wanted to leave, Lin Feng''s demonic voice sounded in Moyun''s ear, which made Moyun''s body tremble. What he was most reluctant to face and what appeared was what he wanted to leave. Now there is no time to leave!


    ?¡° Ha ha, I''ve accepted the defeat today. Then try again. The sigh power of the God of death, the sigh of the God of death!! " The dark cloud roared again.


    ? Lin Feng has an impulse to curse people. Impulse belongs to impulse. Lin Feng gets up and runs. Are you afraid? I''m not afraid it''s fake. It''s too overbearing!


    ? Lin Feng''s degree is extremely fast and fiercer than last time. This time he ran hundreds of miles. I didn''t say it last time. This time, I know how overbearing the sigh of death is. Can''t you run away?


    ? When Lin Feng turned back after running hundreds of miles, he knew he had been fooled. There was no sigh energy of death at all. This is the wolf played by Mo Yun!


    ? Lin Feng quickly chased back and crossed the dark range of death''s sigh. Lin Feng began to explore with the power of the original God!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to use the power of the original God to explore without crossing the sigh range of the God of death, because the energy generated by the sigh of the God of death was too overbearing! It does great damage to the power of Yuanshen!


    ? As soon as the power of the yuan God explored, Lin Feng smiled, because Bi Yan and Minghe were fighting around the dark cloud thousands of miles away. The dark cloud was very embarrassed.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flickered and caught up with the three men''s battle area, lit a cigarette and looked at the war!


    ?¡° Old bastard, you played tricks with Uncle Lin. don''t talk about it. It''s not two predecessors this time. I really told you to run away. Hey! Didn''t I tell you at first? Tell you to leave the stone of law and go away. You just don''t believe it. It''s too late now. Regret it? " Lin Feng is holding a small stick in his mouth, full of sarcastic remarks, how angry is how to say!


    ? Mo yunqi''s teeth are biting, but there is no way to refute Lin Feng''s words. When he becomes a king, Hou is defeated, and Kou is defeated. What Mo Yun says is weak, and he can''t even scold back. Mo Yun has a dark hatred in his heart. All this is the disaster caused by greed!


    ? If it weren''t for greed, where would he and lihou, Jiang canglan and Luo Xuanji be broken by each other? At first, he still saw lihou''s jokes. Now it''s really a bad retribution!


    ?¡° There''s no time to talk nonsense with you. I want to see what''s in the storage ring, the strong one of your five holy kings! " Lin Feng threw up his cigarette end and took part in the attack!


    ? Now the ink cloud is in danger in the face of Bi Yan and Minghe''s attack. Plus, how can Lin Feng resist it?


    ?¡° Die together! " Moyun''s body began to expand!

 Chapter 873

    At this time, the energy around the dark cloud body began to vibrate!


    ? Lin Feng, Bi Yan and Ming he can''t do it if they want to teleport. Now if they want to teleport, it''s possible to enter the space crack. The energy of the space crack can strangle all destruction energy. Who dares to try it easily?


    ? It''s hard to leave the self explosion range if you want to rely on your own degree. Now the body of this dark cloud has begun to expand, and it''s estimated that it''s hard to escape within a hundred miles!


    ? At this critical juncture, Lin Feng made a decision. Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared in an instant. The robe sleeve of his left hand rolled Bi Yan and Minghe onto the steps of Hongmeng Golden Hall and controlled Hongmeng golden hall to leave quickly.


    ? Just when Lin Feng controlled the Hongmeng Golden Hall and ran out for dozens of miles, there was a loud explosion in the back. The Hongmeng golden hall was knocked out for hundreds of miles before it stabilized.


    ? Lin Feng accepted the Hongmeng Golden Hall and looked back at the black hole in the air hundreds of miles away. He was a little afraid. This bastard really wanted to die together. It was really cruel.


    ?¡° Unfortunately, this old Wang BA''s space ring was not destroyed, but also entered the space crack! I can''t find it! " Lin Feng shook his head with some pity.


    ? Lin Feng''s words called Bi Yan and Ming he a little speechless. The jumping degree of this thought is too strong. It''s just escaped from life. It''s not about how to be afraid, but about other people''s property. It''s too arrogant.


    ? This is Bi Yan and Ming he. They understand a truth. This person''s thought is different from that of birds. The difference is very huge! Consider things in different directions!


    ?¡° Well, it''s estimated that there''s no more left. Even if it''s not destroyed, it has entered the space crack! " Minghe said slowly, dispelling Lin Feng''s idea of looking for treasure.


    ?¡° Well, let''s go back for a drink. It''s something we must celebrate. Look at our Taoist priest. What''s the situation! " Lin Feng waved his arm and collected Bi Yan and Minghe into the holy Lin world.


    ? Lin Feng entered the holy Lin realm and came to the Taoist priest in white robe!


    ? The white robed Taoist is busy. The white robed Taoist piled the bodies of Li Hou, Jiang canglan and Luo Xuanji together, sat on the top, and muttered. I don''t know what he was muttering!


    ?¡° Are you from China Kunlun? What are you doing? " Lin Feng stepped forward and wondered if this behavior was stimulated! Something''s wrong with your head?


    ?¡° Yes, I''m a disciple of Wuwei Taoist school in West Kunlun. I didn''t do anything? When he locked me, I said at that time, "one day I''ll sit him under my ass. I''ll try it today and make my predecessors laugh." The white robed Taoist bowed to Lin Feng, and there was a sense of everyone''s anger. There was no sense of panic and ignorance.


    ?¡° What''s your name? Don''t call me elder, just call me Lin Feng. The days of suffering are over and there will be a home in the future. " Lin Feng took out a jar of wine and handed it to Xuanyun.


    ?¡° My name is Xuanyun. I''m the 37th generation disciple of Wuwei Taoist school. I soared for more than 10000 years. Later, I was betrayed. Li Hou of neili family caught me and locked me all the time to find treasure for him. " Xuanyun said slowly.


    ?¡° Xuanyun, I''d like to ask a key question. What is your interface, where you broke the boundary, and what other Chinese broke the boundary? " Lin Feng asked what he cared about. What he must know now is the interface of Xuanyun breaking the boundary, and confirm whether there are other people breaking the boundary!


    ?¡° The interface I cracked was the falling moon mainland, and the city that broke the boundary was tianfengchi. As for whether there were other Chinese boundary breakers, Xuanyun didn''t know. When he wasn''t caught, Xuanyun didn''t dare to go back, because I ran out of the boundary breaking pool. " Xuanyun said his experience!


    ?¡° How about the overall strength of the falling moon mainland? If you want to attack, is it difficult? " Lin Feng wants to know more about the interface he wants to occupy.


    ?¡° The strength is terrible. I haven''t been to other interfaces, so I can''t compare it. But at that time, I knew that there were more than 20 holy kings in each of the four families, and hundreds of great saints in the middle of the eighth order. They couldn''t fight down at all, because the patriarchs of the four families and the supreme elders were the top holy kings. In the intermediate interface, they were invincible and strong. " Xuanyun looked at Lin Feng in surprise. He didn''t know how Lin Feng wanted to call down the falling moon interface!


    ?¡° It seems that this difficulty is really not small, but if it is difficult, there will be challenges. If there are challenges, it will arouse my battle * *. Well, there are more than 100 holy kings. There are challenges. Bi Yan and Minghe will rob themselves later. Go home. " Lin Feng took off the storage rings of lihou, Jiang canglan and Luo Xuanji and looked at Bi Yan and Minghe.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, why can''t we go? " In recent years, Bi Yan, Minghe and Lin Feng have long been addicted to robbery! Now Lin Feng doesn''t ask two people to go. These two people don''t want to go.


    ?¡° Where are you going? What about the dozens of holy kings? Are you going too? " Lin Feng looked at the two people with some questions.


    ?¡° This Bi Yan, are you still going? " Minghe also knows the difficulty. It''s OK to ask two people to rob the great saint in the middle of the eighth order, and one or two holy kings, but it''s still dozens of holy kings to rob the holy king. They don''t have enough confidence.


    ? Because the two people are excited and know where the north is. If they go like this, they can easily become the role of being robbed. They think they don''t have a big gap with Lin Feng, but when it comes to the key, the analysis is much worse.


    ? At least Lin Feng doesn''t worry about safety, but Bi Yan and Minghe can''t. If they are surrounded, they are really stupid! And some of the holy kings of these * eggs are very abnormal!


    ? In recent years, how many holy kings have Lin Feng killed with Bi Yan and Ming he? Several people don''t remember, but each holy king has some unique skills! From Meiji swallowing space, to lihou sound wave attack, Luo Xuanji''s zero space, and the sigh of the God of death in the dark cloud, which holy king of the eighth level peak has no unique defense?


    ?¡° You want to go, you go, so many holy kings, I won''t go. " Whooping crane is very wise!


    ?¡° Xuanyun, don''t worry. We are all Chinese. Now you have a genealogy family, Bi Yan and Xianghe. Take Xuanyun back. I''ll play in the whole holy land for a few more years, because there are almost few experts in the holy land, and the interface war will not really start. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and explained to Bi Yan and Minghe.


    ?¡° Well, be careful yourself. We''ve robbed a lot of things. Even if we rebuild the Chinese fairy world, it''s almost the same. Besides, the falling moon interface is so powerful, and other powerful interfaces are inevitable. Run away in danger. " Bi Yan is also a little worried, Lin Feng!


    ?¡° I''m not stupid. I''ll run if I can''t fight. After a year and a half, my subordinate will come out. With her help, we''ll kill here for a while. There''s no problem. Go back to see Lin Zun and call these holy crystals Lin Zun. As for our people''s cultivation, we don''t need anything. We can use as much as we can. " Lin Feng lost more than a dozen storage rings to Bi Yan and got them out of the holy Lin world!


    ? In the nearly ten-year battle, Lin Feng has robbed so many things that he can''t count. It''s just a pile of storage rings filled with Shengjing! Who knows how many.


    ?¡° OK, then we''ll go back. We''ll send Xuanyun back and finish the work. We''ll come to you. Where''s your Yuanshen bead? Two? " Minghe stretched out his hand to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° This person is addicted to stealing and robbing. " Lin Feng muttered and gave two Yuanshen beads to Bi Yan and Minghe!


    ?¡° What did commander Lin say? I didn''t hear you? " Bi Yan took Lin Feng''s Yuanshen bead and looked at Lin Feng in some confusion.


    ?¡° Nothing, nothing. " Lin Feng can''t repeat this addiction.


    ?¡° Um! Then let''s go back. By the way, we forgot to tell Lin Tongling. Are you addicted to stealing people? We don''t know, but robbing people is really addictive, ha ha. " Bi Yanfei went out for dozens of feet and gave Lin Feng a broken word!


    ? Lin Feng smiled and flashed into the interior of Hongmeng Golden Hall and walked towards the second floor. Can''t this Meiji get out of the pass? Now I''m short of hands!

 Chapter 874

    Lin Feng walked into the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Seeing the scenery like a picture and the green environment, Lin Feng was very satisfied. Under a weeping willow, Lin Feng saw Meiji sitting cross legged, his hands stacked together and placed on his abdomen.


    ?¡° Well, it''s really not small. " Lin Feng looked at Meiji and commented. It''s said that the bodies of snakes, Python and dragons are cold. I don''t know if it''s true. If it''s cold and refreshing, it should feel good. Lin Feng thought, and the saliva is coming out!


    ?¡° You can try! " Meiji''s body suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Feng with a cold face. She was a little angry. This guy was too shameless and dirty!


    ?¡° Uh! I just think, I still respect you very much. " Lin Feng is speechless, because Lin Feng is usually very casual, and the yuan gods are open, which helps to communicate with small monsters, Shuijing and Jieya. Now there are disadvantages and are shown!


    ?¡° Your past is really dirty and shameless! It''s really a spot of bad deeds, but your achievements and cultivation are admirable! " When Lin Feng thought about the temperature and size of Meiji, Meiji also felt Lin Feng''s life through the power of the yuan God that Lin Feng left in her yuan crystal.


    ?¡° Well, I still respect the people around me! You know. " Lin Feng knew that the Oolong was big this time. He told his subordinates to see the joke! I can''t escape my policies several times. Meiji''s investigation also closed the yuan God''s knowledge of the sea when talking.


    ?¡° Now I know it''s closed. It''s too late! But it''s good that you can bring the people of a mainland to live and work in peace and contentment. It''s OK to bully women and know responsibility! " Although Lin Feng is closed, her original God, when she is Meiji, is still repeatedly stroking and chewing. Lin Feng''s past experience, from Yanyang continent to Xuansheng continent.


    ?¡° You plan to attack the moon landing mainland, but the difficulty is not generally high, but it''s good to have this ambition, but it''s a pity that you have strength... " Meiji shook her head and looked at Lin Feng with her mouth tilted.


    ?¡° Ridicule? Since you laugh, OK, I''ll show you Lin Feng, subordinate? You are more than one, and you are less than one! " Lin Feng is a little angry. What Lin Feng can''t stand most is being looked down upon! He got up and walked towards the first floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall. He wanted to rest on the chair and consider the direction of coming.


    ? Lin Feng originally thought that this subordinate was good, but this ridicule made Lin Feng can''t stand it. Ma seems to leave you. I can''t do it. I don''t need you. I''m afraid I can fall to the moon boundary!


    ? But you, Meiji, have no good life in the future. You haven''t fulfilled your promise. Even if I don''t trap you, don''t expect your accomplishments to grow. Lin Feng is a little helpless. Meiji''s behavior makes Lin Feng disappointed. I didn''t expect such an expert to have such a short experience.


    ?¡° Wait a minute, what''s the matter with leaving me here? Besides, Meiji is analyzing the strength of both sides, not laughing at you. " Indeed, Meiji didn''t mean to repent.


    ?¡° You may not know that the difficulties I have encountered are much more difficult than this, but how can I know that I can''t do without doing it? It''s man-made. Maybe you can''t understand these four words. " Lin Feng knows that as the leader of the holy king and the former leader of the Dahua world, Meiji disdains to lie. Maybe it''s the habit, not laughing at herself.


    ?¡° Young master, I want to know whether your history and knowledge about China are true, or whether you deliberately make an illusion? " Meiji asked a question that Lin Feng couldn''t think of.


    ?¡° A gentleman is frank. Although I''m not a gentleman, I cheat? Do I have to? Fake? It''s boring. " Lin Feng shook his head!


    ?¡° Well, the vast world is also a tragedy. At the same time, Meiji also understands that there are too many things about you. It seems that she will be tied to you in this life. " Meiji shook her hand, sorted out her sleeves, looked at Lin Feng and wanted to see what Lin Feng''s attitude was.


    ?¡° Hehe, don''t set me up. I''ve done shameless things and dirty things, but I won''t do things that don''t count! Still that sentence, if you have the ability, Meiji will beat me, you go! After defeating me, I take back the power of the original God and give you freedom! You have nothing to do with me! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and looked at Meiji. At the same time, he also knew that Meiji''s mind was too overbearing!


    ?¡° I didn''t know before. I still had the illusion of defeating you. I didn''t expect you to have a more domineering part than me. How did Meiji defeat you? Besides, don''t you want to know my size and temperature? " Meiji''s face is still that indifferent expression.


    ?¡° I just want to think that a man has this impulse, but I have enough wives and won''t have any special thoughts on you. My love can''t be separated! " Lin Feng almost fell down when she heard Meiji''s words. What is this and what!


    ?¡° You are a shameless and dirty man, but on the whole, you can still say it in the past. When you want to try the size and temperature, just say, if you say obedience, then obedience! " Meiji''s habitual Deputy stood up, but it gave Lin Feng the feeling that she was deliberately sticking out her chest!


    ?¡° I have something else to do. I''ll go first. If you have something, you have to go out. Just let your God inform me. " Lin Feng ran away and couldn''t stand this Meiji.


    ? The appearance of Meiji will not be said. It belongs to the kind that brings disaster to the country and the people. The most important thing is that kind of charm, which is deep into the bones and irresistible.


    ?¡° It''s just that I know you don''t have the courage to scare you away. It''s pretty good. The essence is no problem. Five hundred years, five hundred years to this extent.. It''s terrible! Seven series integration can also be done! It''s rare! " Lin Feng left. Meiji muttered to herself, still tasting Lin Feng''s past history.


    ? Out of the Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng entered the Shenglin community, chatted with his wives, made a turn, and walked towards Lin Tianjiao''s cabin. He came to the door, but he couldn''t get in. It was someone else''s new house. He knew all about it. Why, he couldn''t get in.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know how far he has separated himself. Now it''s not a short time in the past few decades. He has been silent in the understanding of heaven and earth power. There''s nothing moving. He can''t even communicate!


    ? Just when Lin Feng hesitated, Lin Tianjiao came out of the small room.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s self is not so embarrassed to see Lin Tianjiao. This changes with Lin Feng''s advanced cultivation and the change of his state of mind. In fact, in the end, the yuan God is the foundation of everything, body? The body is only a form of existence.


    ?¡° Maple! What''s the matter? " Lin Tianjiao turned back and closed the door. Now Lin Tianjiao''s title to Lin Feng has changed. It''s maple, not maple, which is also a change in the underlying meaning.


    ?¡° Nothing, just come and have a look. It''s good if there''s nothing! " Lin Feng nodded and didn''t say anything superfluous! What I think in my heart is when my part will leave the customs!


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, one of the Yuanshen beads on Lin Feng''s robe sleeve was broken. Such a thing changed Lin Feng''s face. There is only one possibility that the Holy Land channel of Xuansheng continent was attacked by others, or Xianghe couldn''t resist the attack.


    ?¡° I have something to go first. " Lin Feng''s body flashed out, and the holy Lin world began to blink!


    ? When Lin Feng arrived at the entrance of the sacred passage of Xuansheng continent, he was stunned. These are the four families on the falling moon interface. How did he attack here? Why are there so many golden foxes? Are the four families and four experts killed by themselves now? Shouldn''t this be?


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand. How can such a thing happen suddenly? Is there a mistake? Now people are calling, which means it''s troublesome!

 Chapter 875

    While Li Hou, Jiang canglan, Luo Xuanji and Mo Yun died, the four families in the falling moon mainland turned upside down. Although these four people are not the owners of the family, they are also the mainstays of the family. Now they have been killed, which is unacceptable to the four families.


    ? If other holy kings die, they will die, but these four people, any one of them, are the direct lineage of the family. Now it''s called "click, click"? Do these four families have more faces?


    ? Originally, this expedition was the unified action of the four families. Now the people of the four families have lost, which is unacceptable to the four families. The most important thing is the of the Li family. The previous generation''s Master Li Zhentian was furious, because in Li Zhentian''s eyes, Li Hou is even more important than Li Jun, the eldest son of the master.


    ? Because Li Hou is an old son from Zhentian. In terms of talent, it is also higher than the eldest son Li Jun. although there is a little gap with the eldest son Li Jun, the time of cultivation between the two people is much different!


    ? After Li Hou''s death, Li Zhentian was called out of the pass. Li Zhenyu, the supreme elder of the family, was sent to investigate the situation in the holy land. We must avenge him.


    ? The Jiang family, the Luo family and the Mohist sect all sent special envoys to follow Li Zhenyu to the holy land to investigate the situation.


    ? When they arrived at the holy land, the four quickly found the location of the mainland people and horses falling on the moon. Then they investigated the cause and the beginning and end of the matter. Finally, they understood that the reason was not the rush of that force, but the emergence of a young man who took away the leaders of the four families with a law stone. The killing of the four people was the time to be led away again!


    ? This young man is the key to the matter. The purpose of the young man is also understood in the last investigation. That is to intercept the treasure hunt mouse. Now if you want revenge, you need to find the treasure hunt mouse and the young man in white robe!


    ? At Li Zhenyu''s command, the minions began to look for it vigorously!


    ? It''s nothing in itself. Where can I find two people in this tens of millions of miles? Maybe people have returned to the original interface. In fact, they are unlikely to find it, but they are so immortal. It''s really one of the minions of this group. There are Bi Yan, Minghe and Taoist Xuanyun!


    ? The messenger brought back the news. When the brigade came after him, Bi Yan, Minghe and Taoist Xuanyun had just entered the passageway of Xuansheng mainland. As a result, the war began, and the people and horses of the falling moon mainland began to attack frantically!


    ? However, because the area of the channel is too small, it is still difficult to attack, which forms a stalemate!


    ? The reason why Xuansheng mainland can hold is because there are Taoist Xuanxuan. The array arranged has played an extremely important role. Coupled with the fierce bombardment of the seven holy kings, the people and horses of the falling moon mainland still can''t do it if they want to attack. The main characters are ox and fork, who pay more attention to their identity and don''t start!


    ? When Bi Yan and Minghe came back with Xuanyun, they were in a bad situation, but there was no place to run. They had to come in. When they came in, they were in a big trouble. They didn''t know how people from the falling moon mainland came after them. Didn''t they call people to copy their homes? Three people don''t know how to be shown!


    ? Bi Yan and Minghe looked at each other. At the first time, they gave Lin Feng information. Without information, several people don''t know how long they can withstand. The key is that the people and horses in the falling moon mainland are too strong. They are strong. There are four new experts.


    ? Lin Feng came back and was far away. Seeing this situation, Lin Feng was a little silly. Didn''t so many people rush over by themselves also ask for bad luck? The channels can''t get in, and the confluence can''t be done.


    ? Then Lin Feng summoned Meiji out, because Lin Feng knew that this Meiji was not only strong, but also the head of a few top masters. Maybe he and himself could come up with some good ways.


    ?¡° Young master, what''s the matter? " Meiji doesn''t understand what happened!


    ? This is for a reason, because Lin Feng didn''t dare to go too far, so he became a target and wanted to solve the difficulties of Xuansheng continent. I can''t do it. That''s the real big trouble! Therefore, Lin Feng''s position is very clever, that is, he can observe all the situations of the four families, but the people of the four families can''t see Lin Feng''s position. Meiji appears. This position is not where Meiji can see the situation.


    ?¡° If something goes wrong, your brain can compete with mine and think of an idea together. " Lin Feng was not modest at all. He quickly introduced the current situation.


    ?¡° Now we can''t meet the people inside. The only way is to nibble outside and break them one by one. We can''t ask them to attack with all their strength. " Meiji thought about it and said her opinion.


    ?¡° Well, now this is the only way. I think so. How about your degree? Now there are four more masters there. They should be the strong of the holy king. One of them should be the level of the invincible holy king. The gifted magic power should be sound wave attack. It''s very strong. Can you resist it? " Lin Feng wants to know more about Meiji.


    ?¡° It should be OK. In this way, you carry it and contain the experts. Meiji shows a swallowing space, and then we run. They will chase after it. The crisis of this channel will be solved. Transfer the people and horses, and we will rush in and defend together. I believe the problem will be solved! " Meiji expressed her opinion!


    ?¡° Well, that''s it. I''ll resist the strong ones and you''ll pack up the small ones. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick, sucked hard, looked at Meiji and made a decision!


    ?¡° OK, that''s OK. Can you be better to Meiji in the future? Don''t be like you were in the golden hall last time. " Meiji took the opportunity to talk about conditions!


    ?¡° OK, never think about the size and temperature in the future. " Lin Feng said with a cold face. Even if there was danger waiting ahead, Lin Feng was upset. He didn''t take it seriously. Just think about it?


    ?¡° That''s not what Meiji said. Meiji meant, don''t play with your temper, don''t say anything, more me, less me. Although it''s your subordinate, it''s more or less respectful. " Meiji glanced at Lin Feng.


    ? The charm of this eye almost made Lin Feng spray under it. The temptation was too fierce. There were others who didn''t say they weren''t allowed to think about temperature and size. That''s what you can think about?


    ?¡° Don''t think about it! " As soon as Lin Feng''s eyes turned, Meiji knew what Lin Feng was thinking.


    ?¡° Ah? Don''t think, don''t think, is your degree OK? Kill people, run after making trouble, and remember the talents and powers of the four families. Do you need me to take you when you run away? " Lin Feng talked about the special magic powers of the four families, because Lin Feng didn''t want his subordinates who didn''t know the size and temperature to be clicked.


    ?¡° Don''t underestimate my Meiji because you lost to you. Others don''t pay attention to Meiji. " Meiji stretched her waist and matched her crown to show the king''s style again!


    ?¡° Well, I''ve let go of the yuan God, but don''t probe. We''ll go out. " Lin Feng opens his mouth and spits out a cigarette end. He rushes towards the entrance of Xuansheng mainland. On the way forward, Lin Feng and Meiji add defense to themselves.


    ? Lin Feng has set his goal this time. The person Lin Feng wants to attack is Li Zhenyu and three other experts. The rest is Meiji''s swallowing space. He can kill as many minions as he can!


    ?¡° There''s someone looking for death. Li Chen killed this man. " When Lin Feng entered three thousand miles, Li Zhenyu showed up. Li Zhenyu stood up, turned and watched Lin Feng''s direction, and gave orders to a disciple who left home in front of him!


    ?¡° The supreme elder, this is the man who led away four people. " Li Chen remembers Lin Feng. Last time Lin Feng impressed Li Chen too deeply!


    ?¡° There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come. If you come, you''ll die. " As soon as Li Zhenyu flashed, he appeared about twenty feet in front of the crowd, waiting for Lin Feng''s help!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun accumulates strength, and the yuan God also urges the silent God''s arm. He plans to give the old man a cruel first!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s body constantly, Li Zhenyu continued to rush towards himself. A war knife appeared in Li Zhenyu''s hand and cleaved out towards Lin Feng. With a random knife, there was a harsh scream!

 Chapter 876

    Li Zhenyu saw Lin Feng rushing towards him. The sword in his hand seemed to be waved at will, but it was this simple knife that made a harsh scream.


    ? Seeing the old man, he cleaved a knife against himself. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and hurried forward. With the cooperation of the yuan force of Dantian, the silent energy of the divine arm urged by the force of the yuan God poured into the split sky gun, and blasted out in the face of Li Zhenyu''s sword!


    ?¡° Bang! " A loud explosion sounded. The tip of Li Zhenyu''s Sabre was broken by Lin Feng''s fierce shot. Huge energy rushed to Li Zhenyu. Li Zhenyu''s body was shocked by Lin Feng''s shot and hurried back.


    ? Lin Feng then rushed to another person next to him, who was Jiang Canghai of the Jiang family and the direct line of the Jiang family responsible for avenging Jiang canglan.


    ? Now Lin Feng is preparing for Meiji to engulf space, because Meiji''s talent is cruel enough. It''s a group attack. I don''t know how many people are unlucky to cast it in the crowd! It can also make the four families really hurt!


    ? That has caused great damage. The talents of the four families will put the direction and focus of the attack on themselves, so as to solve the crisis of Xuansheng continent and complete the purpose of this attack!


    ? When Jiang Canghai saw Lin Feng rushing, his fine awn flashed, and a knife light rushed in front of Lin Feng. He saw that Lin Feng shot back Li Zhenyu. Jiang Canghai didn''t want to touch Lin Feng, so he played an energy attack.


    ? This is Lao Jiang. He knows how to analyze the combat situation, when and what kind of attack is the most reasonable!


    ? However, Lin Feng''s purpose is to contain, not really kill, but Meiji. When Jiang Canghai shot, Lin Feng rushed to the Luo family''s camp.


    ? What Lin Feng has to do now is to attract the attention of the four top experts of the four families and create a non dangerous environment for Meiji!


    ? From Lin Feng''s appearance to his random attack, there was an instant, but Li Zhenyu, Jiang Canghai, Luo Xuancheng and Mo Zong ink wind of the Luo family rushed towards Lin Feng!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng is not bullshit. Lin Feng is not arrogant enough to regard the holy king of the four oxen and forks as if there is nothing. He is trying to contain himself. Is he really fighting? So people won''t chop dumpling stuffing?


    ? After luring around, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen attacked and attacked in all directions. He began a guerrilla war around the crowd, shot cold shots, and cleaned up the unlucky ones!


    ? Lin Feng is also controlling and doesn''t go to a large range of people, because that''s the target of Meiji''s attack. He sneaks in. How can Meiji show it? Does she swallow herself? Or smash it with the golden palace?


    ? When Lin Feng restrained the brains of the four families, Meiji, who ran behind, began to do it.


    ? Meiji is close. After a large group of people, the Yuanshen attacks and the charm attacks go out. When others haven''t started, they devour the space and use it. Facing dozens of people, they show their own talents!


    ? With the display of Meiji''s talent and magic power, a black vortex with a radius of more than 20 feet appeared. The great attraction is not at all. The eighth order middle saint and the general Saint King can resist!


    ? With the exertion of Meiji''s life magic power, the people of the four families, like dumplings, fell into the vortex! Twenty eight great saints and five or six holy kings were swallowed by Meiji!


    ? As soon as Meiji''s mouth closed, nearly 30 people became the dust of the past. In this world, they completely disappeared!


    ?¡° Hold your hand and get out! " Lin Feng''s words were stunned and rubbed. He also shouted slang. Can Meiji understand? If you don''t understand, isn''t that bullshit?


    ?¡° Go! " Meiji also shouted and flashed towards the outside of the crowd. Her gorgeous clothes and golden crown were dazzling!


    ? Lin Feng remembered. Perhaps she shouted. Meiji didn''t know what she meant, but her Yuanshen was open. Meiji could understand her intention!


    ? Seeing Meiji running away, Lin Feng stopped playing. These four masters are not kidding. They have other eight rank middle saints and holy kings. They can''t use their big moves. Even if they move, they don''t have their own randomness. They will surround themselves later. It''s really catching turtles in the urn!


    ? Lin Feng''s body crossed a perfect arc, left the battlefield and opened his fastest degree. In two blinks, he came to Meiji''s side. Their bodies were like lightning breaking the air, hundreds of miles away in an instant.


    ? At this time, the gap between degrees is obvious. Lin Feng is in the front and Meiji is in the back, which is dozens of miles away. When Lin Feng leaves, he uses the wind and thunder fusion body method in the seven series fusion body method, giving up flexibility and pursuing the limit degree, so Meiji''s degree is not as good as Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng paused and waited for Meiji to come up. The power of the yuan God wrapped Meiji. A blink was three thousand miles away. In fact, Lin Feng could blink a little more, but the purpose was not to lead people out! Running too fast, people can''t catch up. Isn''t it impossible to achieve the goal? Aren''t you busy in vain?


    ? The distance of three thousand miles is also a great distance. If you are not the strong one among the holy kings, you can''t reach this distance!


    ? When Lin Feng destroyed the weapon, Li Zhenyu became angry. This wind Sabre has followed Li Zhenyu for many years. It''s a brother and a partner. It didn''t destroy it today?


    ? Not to mention, then his family disciples were killed by the woman. This is called Li Zhenyu''s crazy impulse. It is also determined that Li Hou and the disciples of the other three families were killed by the white robed man and the woman with the crown!


    ? Now I see Lin Feng running away. Can Li Zhenyu let me go? Li Zhenyu''s body took up a virtual shadow and chased Lin Feng and Meiji in the direction of leaving. He couldn''t tell Lin Feng to run away!


    ? Li Zhenyu began to chase. Jiang Canghai, Luo Xuancheng and Mo Feng followed Li Zhenyu and began to chase! However, the strength of several people is different, and the degree of pursuit is also different. Leaving Zhenyu in front, the other three people have opened a distance, and this distance still tends to expand!


    ?¡° Meiji, can you swallow the space later? Let''s go back in a circle and continue. " Lin Feng is addicted. The power of Meiji is too great!


    ?¡° Young master, you don''t think that Meiji has a gift and magic power. It''s the same as eating. When you want to eat, you can eat it? " Meiji''s words are also very powerful.


    ?¡° You can''t use it continuously. It''s also true. This magic power is too rebellious. It''s good to use it continuously. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and understood!


    ?¡° Well, now those guys in this life space are still jumping. It''s estimated that it will take three days to refine them. " Meiji said the reason why she couldn''t play!


    ?¡° Well, I can''t see. You have such a good figure and a good appetite. Your stomach is too strong. " Lin Feng kept a certain distance from Zhenyu while blinking. He was still observing Meiji''s stomach. He couldn''t figure it out. This slender body is so terrible. It''s too overbearing!


    ?¡° What are you looking at? It''s not stomach food, it''s life space, do you understand? You''ve only lived 500 years. In fact, your understanding of the whole world is no different from an idiot! " Meiji was not satisfied with Lin Feng''s eyes, which could almost penetrate her clothes and look at her abdomen.


    ? Now Meiji is convinced of the young master. Her mind is too active! But Meiji knows that Lin Feng is curious about everything. She really doesn''t have any real ideas about what she wants!


    ?¡° If your stomach is really so terrible, it is estimated that you will have a problem finding a man all your life! " Lin Feng studied seriously and thought about it in his heart. This powerful suction is terrible. If that aspect is also so strong, what man can''t be dried meat!


    ?¡° What are you thinking about? I don''t want to find it, I tell you! I''m normal! It seems that your capital is not bad! " Meiji was angry and smiled! Lin Feng''s thoughts can''t be described. What do you think? But Meiji knows that Lin Feng won''t provoke herself!

 Chapter 877

    "You find a man, he can stand you? Don''t say whether your body can spoil people. With your charm strength, he will toss you day and night. You''re all right. He''s done tossing his body. " Lin Feng took Meiji to blink and joked. He didn''t care about Li Zhenyu behind him. When he got rid of him, the three bastards behind him were cleaning up you!


    ? A Li Zhenyu, Lin Feng believes he can clean up, but the difficulty will not be small. The sound of Li Hou, startled roar, told Lin Feng to know the talent and magic power of leaving home.


    ? In appearance, the Li family is also different from other family disciples. The shaped members of the Li family have golden heads and rough appearance. Li Zhenyu and Li Hou have this shape!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng is most afraid of the master of Mo Zong. The magic power of Mo Zong is too terrible. The sigh of death is simply an inhumane talent magic power!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng didn''t know that the talents and powers of the disciples of Mo sect can only be mastered and displayed when they reach the holy King level. They can''t be restored without thousands of years of cultivation. Where can they easily afford such a heavy price? Who will do it easily? You should know that the holy king is the backbone of a family. No matter how powerful the family is, they attach great importance to the holy king.


    ? Can you imagine how big the Xuansheng continent is? It takes thousands of miles from the dark blue region to the Qianyu region. This is only the distance between fields. The area of the star region is even larger. Even so, the Xuansheng continent is the four holy kings. It can be seen how rare the holy kings are!


    ? The falling moon mainland may be countless times stronger than the Xuansheng mainland, but the standard of experts is the same!


    ? The holy king can''t easily lose, so he can''t easily display the abnormal talent and magic power. If he can display it at will, the disciples of Mohist school will go to other families to continuously display this hegemonic magic power. The falling moon continent has long been swept by Mohist school!


    ? Domineering natural powers have harsh restrictions, which is the balance of heaven! Just like Meiji''s swallowing space, there is no way to continue to display what is swallowed into the space without refining!


    ? As for the zero space of the Luo family, Lin Feng is not afraid at all. His seven system integration field is the enemy of that, and there is no threat to himself! Lin Feng doesn''t know the gifted magic power of the Jiang family yet.


    ?¡° Don''t you worry about the four masters behind you? " Meiji doesn''t quite understand that Lin Feng still has the mind to tease himself, rather than considering the enemies behind him.


    ?¡° It''s all right. Wait a minute, get rid of the last three people and clean up the more aggressive old guy in front. " Lin Feng''s blinking distance increased a little. He asked Li Zhenyu to pursue desperately and open some distance with the people behind him again!


    ?¡° Break it one by one, good idea. " Meiji nodded and knew that this was the best way.


    ?¡° Remember, once the old guy opens his mouth, you can run as far as you can! " Lin Feng warns Meiji!


    ? Lin Feng felt that he and Li Zhenyu had left. The divine sense of the three leaders of the three families in the back turned around and planned to take Li Zhenyu to a place where the three guys could not explore, and then clean up his old life!


    ?¡° Well, I see! " Meiji is a little moved. The young master is OK. She is a little dirty and shameless in her heart, but she is still very good to the people around her.


    ?¡° By the way, Meiji, you refined those people. Do their storage rings still exist? It''s estimated that there should be a lot of babies in it. " Lin Feng throws a shocking question to Meiji again!


    ?¡° The holy king has been refined. Can the storage ring still be there? " Meiji is completely convinced of Lin Feng. In her heart, Meiji knows how rich Lin Feng is. Now she is still thinking about the storage ring in her own life space. It''s really the best home!


    ?¡° Yes, it''s a pity. It''s estimated that there are many good things, but the old guy behind here should be a genuine landlord. " Lin Feng analyzed it.


    ?¡° No, it should be. It''s definitely at the landlord level, but it''s estimated that it won''t be so easy to kill. His momentum and breath are very powerful. He definitely exists like a overlord at the Saint King level. " When Meiji learned about Lin Feng, she already knew what the landlord meant.


    ?¡° Well, you don''t have talent. Be careful. " Lin Feng didn''t want to be snapped by someone who didn''t know the size and temperature.


    ?¡° You want to know the size and temperature? " At this time, Lin Feng can also consider the size and temperature, so he has to ask Meiji to say a word of service! This man''s thought is like this? Their subordinates were not like this before. They wouldn''t even think about it!


    ?¡° Well, I think so, but I won''t try. " Lin Feng blinked with Meiji and said very seriously.


    ?¡° Ah, I see. You have enough wives. Do you want to call your henggu separation to try my size and temperature? " Meiji screamed!


    ?¡° Your mind is so complicated. " Lin Feng is also convinced of Meiji''s imagination. Is the colorful swallow Tianlong so open?


    ?¡° You''re open! It''s almost time for war. " Meiji interrupted the bullshit and talked about business.


    ?¡° Get out of the way! " Lin Feng''s power of the original God drove Meiji more than ten miles away, then turned around, faced the direction pursued by Li Zhenyu, opened his defense, and planned to fight with Li Zhenyu.


    ? Although not afraid, Lin Feng is very serious and cautious, because Li Zhenyu is the strongest master of cultivation Lin Feng has met since his debut. There is a big gap between those masters he has seen in the past and Li Zhenyu!


    ? The sky breaking sword yuan covered the whole body, the sky breaking sword Qi opened, and the divine punishment staff also appeared in the left hand. Looking at Li Zhenyu, who appeared hundreds of feet away, the whole body scattered a strong sense of war.


    ?¡° You killed Li Hou and the disciples of the four families. " Li Zhenyu waved the sword in his hand towards his side and looked at Lin Feng coldly. His voice was full of killing opportunities.


    ?¡° I killed it. Since I took this path of cultivation and entered the holy land to participate in this battle, I will be killed. " Lin Feng''s split sky gun began to accumulate strength!


    ?¡° It''s normal to be killed, but the person who killed him also has to pay a price. You have also come to the holy land, so you should also have the consciousness of being killed. Today is your end! " The golden energy appeared on the sabre in Li Zhenyu''s hand!


    ? Feeling the fragility of the sabre, Li Zhenyu''s killing opportunity is more and more prosperous. The tip of the sabre is broken, which has a great impact on future development and evolution.


    ?¡° If I have this awareness, it depends on whether you have that ability. As long as you have this ability, you can take away Lin Feng''s life at any time. " Lin Feng despises people who talk big. He is paralyzed. If you have the ability, you can do it. What ability is it?


    ?¡° You die. " As soon as Li Zhenyu''s body shook, he appeared more than ten feet in front of Lin Feng and cut a knife!


    ? Li Zhenyu knew that Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun was not simple, so he no longer considered hard touch and began to play with long-range energy attack!


    ? From Li Zhenyu''s strategy, Lin Feng understood that the old guy''s insight was really unusual and cunning. This made Lin Feng plan to start fighting, so he shook his yuan God with weapons, and then his idea of yuan God attacking his yuan God or Yuan Jing was shattered!


    ? Lin Feng''s seven series integrated body method has been displayed. Now such a close fight is to fight the intensity of attack, the degree of body method and flexibility. For these two, Lin Feng is very confident and confident that he will not lose to anyone at the same level!


    ? Such a battle formed a tangled struggle between two people, which was a competition between knife awn and gun awn.


    ? If he is not in a hurry, Lin Feng doesn''t care how to fight, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to linger like this. He still has something to do. The crisis on the other side of the channel hasn''t been solved yet? Besides, if they are found by the three guys behind, it will be a big trouble! No matter what the situation is, it is unfavorable to Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng''s body was shocked, and the integration field of the seven series burst out. He began to suppress Li Zhenyu and planned to kill him!


    ? If the consumption goes on like this, the battle can''t be distinguished for a period of time. Lin Feng can''t afford to consume it!

 Chapter 878

    If you have a chance, you will kill one. Lin Feng doesn''t want to have an accident. Lin Feng knows the meaning of long dreams at night! Lin Feng doesn''t want to appear around him for such a thing.


    ? Now you can kill a top expert, which will be of great help to fight the falling moon mainland in the future!


    ? With the burst of Lin Feng''s seven series integration field, Lin Feng''s overbearing King breath is undoubtedly obvious, which limits the degree of Li Zhenyu. It''s impossible to attack Lin Feng like at the beginning. The degree of movement suppressed by Lin Feng begins to drop by one-third!


    ? Not to mention one third of the master''s battle, even one tenth of the degree of suppression is fatal. Now the degree of Li Zhenyu has been suppressed by one third, which is Lin Feng''s chance!


    ? When Li Zhenyu increased his strength in his field and resisted Lin Feng''s suppression in his field, Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun was cut off.


    ? This is the domineering in the field. If you have a strong field, you can have the absolute upper hand.


    ? Which cultivator wants his own field to be strong, but it is difficult to want his own field to be strong. First, it is difficult to master the element artistic conception and high fusion artistic conception. The fusion of four artistic conception and five artistic conception is what many cultivators dream of.


    ? How many cultivators have been poor all their lives and master the integration of several artistic conception. There are exceptions, that is, the beast cultivators with unique talent are favored by God and have their own special fields.


    ? I think the gifted magic power of the golden hair clan is sound wave attack. The shock generated by this sound wave attack can tear space, sound wave can impact the enemy''s yuan God, and the field is the field of space shock.


    ? This is the basic form of the field, the foundation of the element field and the foundation of the special field, but this is only a factor and a component of the strength of the field. The strength of the field also depends on the strength and weakness of the original God.


    ? The powerful power of the original God, combined with the high artistic conception, is the hegemonic field! That''s the king of the field.


    ? At the beginning, Lin Feng and Li Zhenyu''s strength in the field wrapped themselves and strengthened their defense! Not involved in the attack!


    ? Li Zhenyu didn''t spread the field because he was worried that Lin Feng could not be suppressed and consumed the power of the yuan God in vain. However, Lin Feng didn''t have the power to explode the field, so he didn''t feel the heat.


    ? Now is the fire that Lin Feng needs, producing absolute suppression in an instant.


    ? Being suppressed by Lin Feng''s field, Li Zhenyu''s face changed and his strength in the field burst in an instant. However, it''s too difficult to recover his disadvantage when he loses the first opportunity!


    ? Another reason is that Li Zhenyu''s strength of the original spirit is not as good as Lin Feng''s. fundamentally, the shock field is also weaker than Lin Feng''s seven series integration field, and losses are inevitable.


    ? Just when he was shocked, Lin Feng''s split sky gun with the scream of tearing space cut down towards Li Zhenyu''s forehead with a knife, calling Li Zhenyu unavoidable!


    ? Being suppressed by Lin Feng''s power in the field, Li Zhenyu couldn''t avoid it. Li Zhenyu roared and swept the sword out of his hand towards his head.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a dull sound, Li Zhenyu''s body was shocked more than ten feet away by Lin Feng''s fierce move, and only two-thirds of the wind knife in his hand was left, and one-third of the tip was cut off again by the split sky gun.


    ? Li Zhenyu retreated, but Lin Feng didn''t. He had a divine arm to eliminate the impact, and Lin Feng was not affected by the impact!


    ? When Li Zhenyu retreated, Lin Feng''s body was also pursuing quickly. At the same time, the divine punishment staff in his left hand was raised, and a Yuanshen force went out. At this critical time, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact also went out!


    ? Li Zhenyu, who quit for several tens of feet, saw Lin Feng rushing and opened his mouth to Lin Feng. At this critical time, Li Zhenyu showed his talent and magic power.


    ? When Li Zhenyu looked up and opened his mouth, Lin Feng knew that this son of a bitch was going to be a unique skill. He pointed his feet to each other and rose up in an instant to avoid the attack of Li Zhenyu''s natural power.


    ? It''s Lin Feng''s best choice to rush towards the sky. If he retreats, it''s definitely not as fast as the sound wave. It''s not impossible to avoid on the left and right. In that way, he will fall downwind. Now he rises to the sky and avoids the sound wave attack of Li Zhenyu''s gifted magic power.


    ? When Lin Feng escaped the sound wave impact, most of the cutting knife in Li Zhenyu''s hand chopped a knife towards Lin Feng in the air, a golden knife awn, tearing the space and rushing towards Lin Feng.


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng want to curse, because now Lin Feng can''t attack Li Zhenyu, because Lin Feng wants to attack Li Zhenyu, and he has to be hit by this knife!


    ? Lin Feng, who had no choice, moved five feet sideways and then rushed towards Li Zhenyu. However, he missed the best opportunity to get close to Li Zhenyu. Lin Feng was very angry. He just started to take the lead with the force of the field. Li Zhenyu''s hand was leveled. It''s difficult to take the lead again!


    ? Now, Li Zhenyu kept chopping the sword in his hand and hit Lin Feng with energy.


    ? Lin Feng''s crack sky gun was wielding, and the gun awns and Li Zhenyu were consumed.


    ? In this way, it is very difficult for Lin Feng to want melee, because Lin Feng''s field power is to suppress Li Zhenyu at the beginning, but after Lin Zhenyu''s attack of natural magic, Li Zhenyu''s field power has also expanded by more than ten feet. If Lin Feng wants to suppress it again, it will be much more difficult!


    ? Now, even if Lin Feng continues to explode in the field, he can''t form absolute suppression!


    ? Protracted war? Lin Feng doesn''t want to fight like this. Isn''t it a delay? The great leaders of the remaining three families are also the top holy kings. If you want a comprehensive search, I believe you will find here soon!


    ? Lin Fenghuo, energy attack? I will carry you once and attack you once, and uncle Lin will kill you! What Lin Feng needs is an opportunity for weapons to collide. What he needs is Li Zhenyu''s yuan Shen concussion. In that way, the yuan Shen concussion and the sharp split sky gun can end the war!


    ? In fact, Lin Fenghuo has another point, that is, everyone else has gifted magic powers. All the experts I met recently have them. As the spirit of all things, I don''t have any magic powers. I''m a little unbalanced!


    ? Lin Feng decided to do it. He opened the broken sky sword yuan cover to the maximum, and the broken sky sword awn that protected him burst out two feet more than just now, and then rushed towards Li Zhenyu.


    ? In the process of impact, Lin Feng does not run in a straight line, but zigzag forward. In this way, even if he meets an energy attack, it is not a direct attack, and the intensity will not be too high!


    ? The distance between two people is only more than thirty feet. If it is still a distance in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, it is not a distance at all in the level of the holy king!


    ? In the process of moving forward, Lin Feng''s broken sky sword yuan is also pouring into the crack sky gun, constantly accumulating strength, which is called to join the battle group. Meiji, who started and rushed over, was stunned, but Meiji didn''t stop, but crossed the area where the two fought and came behind Li Zhenyu!, Because Meiji felt that Lin Feng was going to kill, she had to decide the outcome under this move!


    ? Now Meiji rushes over and doesn''t play any role, because two people touch hard, and the third person doesn''t help much. What Meiji has to do is to prevent lizhenyu from running. Meiji doesn''t want to. Lin Feng pays the price, but asks lizhenyu to run away!


    ?¡° Hiss! Bang! " When Li Zhenyu was in front of him, Lin Feng took a move and his right chest was attacked by a knife from Li Zhenyu!


    ? There was a hissing sound at the handover between Dao Mang and Po Tian sword Qi. A small part of Dao mang was broken, but most of it hit Lin Feng''s body shield. This is also the source of the dull noise.


    ? After the consumption of the broken sky sword yuan mask, there is not much left, and the damage to Lin Feng is small. It can''t affect Lin Feng''s attack!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun chopped Li Zhenyu''s head. Li Zhenyu can only mention resistance!


    ?¡° Bang! " Li Zhenyu was shocked back, and there was only the handle of the sword in his hand!


    ? Lin Feng''s staff is raised, which is a Yuanshen impact!


    ? At this time, three figures appeared outside a hundred feet, and the three families received them!

 Chapter 879

    Now Lin Feng is injured, but only slightly. That is, his right chest is concussed and his blood is churning. He does not delay the battle or his own attack. Lin Feng uses this price in exchange for a hard encounter with Li Zhenyu.


    ? He was injured, but in exchange, he dealt a fatal blow to Li Zhenyu. The sword in Li Zhenyu''s hand was completely destroyed. His body was impacted by energy and his blood was churning. Lin Feng''s yuan God attacked him.


    ? What Lin Feng needs is this opportunity!


    ? Li Zhenyu''s Qi and blood are churning and his energy is unstable. Naturally, it is necessary to appease him with the power of the yuan God. In this case, Li Zhenyu''s yuan God power will not fully defend the yuan God, and Lin Feng''s yuan God attack will be effective.


    ? As Lin Feng''s original divine power impacted Li Zhenyu''s body and shrouded his head, there were three figures hundreds of feet away. This is what he was looking for. Jiang Canghai, Luo Xuancheng and Mo Feng!


    ? Now Lin Feng is focused and wants to kill Li Zhenyu, but Meiji is helping Lin Feng sweep the array, and there is a new crisis!


    ? Meiji knows that she can only be equal to or better than one of them, but when the three go together, Meiji dare not steal her edge. Only Lin Feng can do such things, because Lin Feng''s body method is flexible, strange and changeable.


    ? At the moment when the three appeared, Meiji moved, because Meiji saw that what Lin Feng needed was time. If he was disturbed, Li Zhenyu''s idea of killing him failed.


    ? Meiji''s body, with a bright light, rushed towards the three. In the process of rushing forward, Meiji exchanged her left and right hands and sorted out her gloves. No matter how hurried, Meiji still didn''t change her habits.


    ? With a distance of more than ten feet, Meiji''s right arm drew an arc. When the golden light flashed, a majestic energy rushed towards the unstable three!


    ? Meiji doesn''t want to defeat the three, just ask them not to have a chance to rescue!


    ? Meiji knew that as long as she restrained herself for a while, Lin Feng could kill Li Zhenyu. Now the key is containment.


    ? Jiang Canghai, Luo Xuancheng and Mo Feng had just moved over. They suffered a blow when their foothold was not stable. When they didn''t understand the situation, they could only avoid their edge temporarily, not because they were afraid, but because they didn''t know the reality. Stabilizing their feet was the first thing.


    ? When the three retreated, Meiji''s arms spilled and gave way to energy, blocking all the routes of the three people''s forward rush. Meiji, who wanted to hold the time, also played the number of ways to leave Zhenyu.


    ? Now Meiji rushes forward. Maybe she can hurt or defeat one person, but the result is not conducive to Lin Feng and herself. Once someone goes to rescue Li Zhenyu, the situation will change!


    ? There is a ready-made Li Zhenyu clock. Don''t you ring it? Do you want to refine the three immature copper pieces of Jiang canglan, Luo Xuancheng and Mo Feng? That''s a fool!


    ? Meiji has a thorough analysis of the situation. Whether Lin Feng can take advantage of this battle depends on whether Lin Feng can successfully kill Li Zhenyu!


    ? When Jiang canglan, Luo Xuancheng and Mo Feng appeared, Lin Feng''s heart got a gasp. Now he had a hard time and created an opportunity to kill Li Zhenyu. If he was destroyed, he would really lose more than he gained!


    ? Lin Feng traded his injury for a hard touch, an opportunity for a hard touch, an opportunity for a Yuanshen attack. If the Yuanshen attack has an effect, it is a must kill.


    ? Now it''s the critical moment. The Yuanshen attack has gone out. Now if someone destroys it, Lin Feng can be angry. The big fish will be in hand soon. What''s the feeling when the net is broken at the critical time?


    ? However, Lin Feng didn''t hesitate at all. No matter whether the fishing net was broken or not, even if he broke the net, he should try to catch the big fish. If he couldn''t catch it, he said he couldn''t catch it, but he should also work hard.


    ? When the yuan God attacked, Lin Feng''s body also rushed towards Li Zhenyu. When Lin Feng arrived in front of Li Zhenyu, Li Zhenyu also woke up.


    ? Looking at the split sky gun beheaded, Li Zhenyu''s face was shocked. Now it was too late to avoid. He had to reluctantly sideways, raise his right arm, wrap energy, and hit the split sky gun. He planned to lose one arm in exchange for a chance to escape!


    ? Lin Feng is not used to you. Cut whatever you block. God blocks and kills God!


    ? There was no suspense. Li Zhenyu''s right arm was cut into blood mist by Lin Feng''s gun, but Lin Feng''s gun potential. Also blocked by Li Zhenyu''s right arm wrapped in strong transverse energy!


    ? Blocking Lin Feng''s shot, Li Zhenyu had no idea. He rushed out like lightning and began to run away!


    ? However, as soon as Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff in his left arm was raised, the Yuanshen impact came out again. Li Zhenyu ran 20 feet away and was attacked by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact again! Once the body shook, Yuanshen was confused again!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng appeared, and Meiji stopped Luo Xuancheng. This situation makes Lin Feng more confident. As long as you give yourself time, Li Zhenyu will die!


    ? Lin Feng''s feet exploded, and his body rushed to behind Zhenyu. The crack gun came out again!


    ? For the first time, Li Zhenyu can wake up in a confused state because Li Zhenyu is still in its heyday, but now Li Zhenyu has no right arm and the state has fallen into a downturn.


    ? Li Zhenyu already knows that Lin Feng is good at Yuanshen attack. When he runs away, Yuanli guards the Yuanshen, but there is still some Yuanshen power to instinctively control the loss of his own blood!


    ? Li Zhenyu in such a state, how can he withstand the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen and fall into confusion again, without the power to fight back!


    ? When Lin Feng cut off Li Zhenyu''s arm, Luo Xuancheng, Jiang Canghai and Mo Feng wanted to go to the rescue. No matter how they fought in the mainland, they are now fighting on behalf of the falling moon mainland. Unity is necessary.


    ? However, the three people just want to rescue, but they can''t do it. Meiji, who stopped in front of the three, is now a crazy attack. With golden energy, they attack the three people. In the face of Meiji''s overbearing energy, the three people should avoid the sharp edge.


    ? Meiji wants this effect. As long as you avoid, it''s enough. As long as you avoid, there''s no possibility of rushing over!


    ? Meiji knows that all Lin Feng needs to kill Li Zhenyu is time. As long as she intercepts more for a while, she will have one more chance!


    ? Lin Feng came to Li Zhenyu''s back, and a fierce shot fell on the back of Li Zhenyu''s head, evenly divided it into two halves, and there was no holy King Yuanjing introduced by Yuanjing floating in the air.


    ? With a wave of his left arm, Lin Feng put away Li Zhenyu''s holy King Yuanjing and storage ring! Then he rushed towards Luo Xuancheng, Jiang Canghai, and Mo Feng. Now he killed Li Zhenyu, and the situation became two to three. Lin Feng was not afraid of such a situation!


    ? Because Meiji won''t lose one-on-one. Although Meiji is a woman, her combat effectiveness is not fake. If she can become the king of Dahua interface, is it possible that she has no strong strength? You know, Meiji has a great reputation in the Dahua world. It''s not blown out. Even if it''s one-on-two, she won''t lose in a short time.


    ? Even if one to two, Lin Feng believes that with Meiji''s brain and strength, she can cope with it. If she gives the rest to herself, it can be solved!


    ? Of course, if the ink wind is used and the God of death sighs, it''s a big deal to run away with Meiji! The remaining two people don''t have to kill themselves!


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid, but Luo Xuancheng, Jiang Canghai and Mo Feng are afraid. They are afraid, because they can''t touch the details of Lin Feng. You know, Li Zhenyu can be said to be their predecessors. Now that Li Zhenyu has been killed, can they have no hair in their hearts?


    ?¡° Go! " Luo Xuancheng roared and ran away first, because Luo Xuancheng understood that there was no possibility for the three to win. Fundamentally, his three person combination was different from Lin Feng''s two person combination.


    ? Lin Feng and Meiji cooperate properly. They are partners with tacit understanding. It is impossible for them to achieve that level. After all, they come from three different families. If they fight like this, they will only lose!


    ? Luo Xuancheng knows that the three of him can''t resist the master who can kill Li Zhenyu. He has to invite the level master in the family!


    ?¡° Want to go! " The three wanted to go, but Lin Feng didn''t want to. Didn''t you rush very hard just now? It''s too late to go now.

 Chapter 880

    Lin Feng may not care about other people on the interface, but people on the falling moon mainland, especially experts, Lin Feng will not let go easily, because this is the resistance to attacking the falling moon interface in the future!


    ? Cruel? Spicy? no Lin Feng doesn''t think so. Now the world is the survival of the fittest. He is weak. People don''t cut himself to death? Didn''t these three people rush just now?


    ? kind? Who did Taoist Xuanyun provoke? Five iron chains are still locked on the body. Why? There is no reason to speak now. All the reasons are in the hands of the strong! No strength, you are God, you will be beaten!


    ? After killing Li Zhenyu, Lin Feng rushed over, and the power of the field exploded. He wrapped all three people in the power of the field. Lin Feng didn''t want to kill all three people, but he could do it if he left one!


    ? In fact, when he rushed over, Lin Feng set the goal of killing, that is Jiang Canghai of the Jiang family!


    ? Because Lin Feng already knows that the only thing he doesn''t know about the gifted powers of the Li family, the Luo family and the Mo clan is the unique skill of the Jiang family, so he must have an understanding!


    ? In the mouth of Taoist Xuanyun, I know that the falling moon continent is dominated by four families!


    ? Lin Feng understood that the biggest resistance to his attack on the falling moon mainland is the four families. Now he has the opportunity to know more about the four families! Since we want to start a war, we must prepare for it, know ourselves and the enemy, and win every battle!


    ? Lin Feng is also a general and commander-in-chief. Subconsciously, he has begun to prepare for the war! Prepare for war!


    ? When Lin Feng rushed over, the power of the field exploded in a large area, but the main pressure was on Jiang Canghai, which was more than that. In order to make Jiang Canghai unable to escape, Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God went directly to Jiang Canghai.


    ? Meiji also knows Lin Feng''s ideas. When Lin Feng attacks, Meiji''s Yuanshen attack is also the key attack of Jiang Canghai. She plans to cooperate to win this Jiang Canghai.


    ? In this Kung Fu, Luo Xuancheng and Mo Feng ran out of Lin Feng''s suppression range and ran away.


    ? Such a situation makes Jiang Canghai''s eyes blue. It''s really blue! Can Jiang Canghai not be angry? Lin Feng killed Li Zhenyu, the most powerful and horizontal woman. Now there is a perverted woman cooperating with him. Now he attacks himself. Can he have good fruit to eat? They don''t care whether they live or die!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about you. This is human nature. Who told you to make friends carelessly! Who called your partner not authentic! You beat my partner away!


    ? Now Jiang Canghai''s movement has no degree at all. Lin Feng''s suppression in the field is difficult for Jiang Canghai to resist. In addition, Jiang Canghai is tired of dealing with Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact and Meiji''s charm attack!


    ? But Jiang Canghai knows that if he doesn''t go now, he really can''t go!


    ?¡° Disordered space! " Jiang Canghai roared and rowed his right arm in front of him.


    ? There are countless space cracks between Lin Feng and Jiang canglan. Lin Fengsheng was stunned. What magic power is this? Space magic? Special space magic?


    ? Jiang canglan''s move came out against Lin Feng. He told Lin Feng that there was no way to break through this line of defense and there was no way to attack and pursue. However, Meiji and Lin Feng were on two lines. Lin Feng''s forward route was blocked and Meiji moved!


    ? Meiji''s body sprang out sideways, with a devastating light and a refraction, she bypassed the space fracture zone, waved her arms several times, split out several energy and rushed towards the surging Jiang Canghai.


    ? In doing so, Meiji is not to attack people, but to make Jiang Canghai have energy fluctuations near his body. Jiang Canghai can''t escape and leave the battlefield.


    ? Meiji stopped Jiang Canghai. Lin Feng was not in a hurry, but Lin Feng was shocked because Lin Feng showed that Jiang Canghai''s talent and magic power were not only space magic power, but also time constraints. When he rushed and felt running, he couldn''t keep up with his thoughts. His thoughts were faster than his actions.


    ? What does this prove? It proves that under the influence of Jiang Canghai''s gifted magic power, time changes, and the time around him changes, which is much slower than other places.


    ? Lin Feng estimated that it would be twice as slow. What''s the concept? This is Jiang Canghai, eager to escape. If it''s not an opportunity to escape, if it''s an attack, isn''t he very dangerous?


    ? This is performed by Jiang Canghai. What if it is performed by an expert of the Jiang family? Is it much more powerful than that? Lin Feng was really stunned by Jiang Canghai''s talent.


    ? A gifted supernatural power with two powers, or two top powers, can you not be shocked?


    ? Lin Feng learned from Lin Zun that the laws of space and time are the top laws. Now the magic power of the Jiang family contains the power of the two laws, which can''t be similar!


    ? Lin Feng now knows that there is no reason why these four families can become the four extreme forces of the falling moon mainland. Let alone how strong the forces of the four families are, this talent is definitely a killer mace in the same level. Without talent, it is difficult to compete!


    ? If you want to return, Lin Feng''s body rushed out. Jiang Canghai''s disordered atmosphere of space rushed towards the battle group. No matter what magic power you have, Lin Feng will kill him today. Jiang Canghai can''t!


    ? Across the area, Lin Feng saw that Meiji and Jiang Canghai were engaged in a fierce battle. Meiji waved her jade arms with golden light. The targets of palm grasping and slapping were the key of Jiang Canghai, either the top door or the throat. Unless they were not attacked, they would die.


    ? Jiang canglan''s Sabre waved to resist, but she was obviously at an absolute disadvantage, because Meiji''s jade hands and fingers bounced away all the sabre attacks.


    ? Lin Feng is ready. After the battle, she must ask Meiji to take off her gloves and have a look at her jade hands!


    ? As the war situation was not in a hurry, Lin Feng lit a cigarette and began to observe the battle. He should understand the enemy and his partners!


    ? Lin Feng is smoking the stick happily. Meiji is very angry. She works hard here, but her dirty young master? I study how to look at my hands. If I don''t come to help, can I not be angry? But then he was relieved because he knew why Lin Feng didn''t help. He was observing the battle.


    ? However, for Lin Feng, she either wants to know her size and temperature, or depends on her jade hand. This is called Meiji. The young master''s thought is really regardless of the heat. She has the idea of flying at any time!


    ? After observing for a while, Lin Feng was too lazy to look down, because he knew that Jiang Canghai had no unique skill except the natural magic power of space disorder. If there was any, it was so miserable to be suppressed by Meiji. There was no reason not to use it. Since there was no unique skill, he clicked it and went back to solve the crisis of the Holy Land channel.


    ? Lin Feng threw a cigarette end and conveyed his ideas to Meiji. Then he had a hard touch with her, causing her Qi, blood, energy and mind to be shaken. He was attacked by his yuan God and directly formed a kill, even if it was done.


    ? After receiving Lin Feng''s intention instruction, Meiji gave a soft drink, and her right arm slammed out, that is, towards Jiang Canghai''s palace, forcing Jiang Canghai to connect hard. If she doesn''t connect hard, even if she avoids, she can be impacted by energy.


    ? Jiang Canghai has no choice but to wave a war knife and make a hard connection. This is a helpless choice, because Jiang Canghai''s own strength is a little behind Meiji, and he can''t keep up with Meiji. If he is impacted by energy again, he won''t have to fight and wait for defeat. It may be nothing to lose elsewhere, but defeat here is a dead end, There is absolutely no chance of escape!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Jiang Canghai and Meiji''s bodies retreated towards the back, and both of them were greatly impacted.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng moved. When he rushed forward, the magic wand in his left arm also raised. When he came out of the yuan God''s impact, he followed him with a split sky gun.


    ? Now Jiang Canghai has no ability to resist, so he is impacted by Lin Feng''s divine power. At the moment of confusion, Lin Feng''s split sky gun plunges into his forehead, and the energy explodes directly!

 Chapter 881

    With the explosion of energy on Lin Feng''s split sky gun, Jiang Canghai''s head was blown to pieces. Shengwang Yuanjing flew into the air. Lin Feng took it back with a wave of his left sleeve and cleaned up Jiang Canghai''s storage ring at the same time!


    ? Holding Yuanjing, the holy king of Jiang Canghai in his left hand, Lin Feng was thinking, what are the four animals in the falling moon mainland? Why do they all have such domineering talents?


    ? The sound wave magic power of the Li family, the zero space of the Luo family, the space disorder of the Jiang family and the sigh of the death god of the Mo clan. These are the four magic powers. They are all against the sky. If you are not careful, it is easy to capsize!


    ? Lin Feng thought about it. When he went back, he should explain everything to his own people. Otherwise, in the future, more people will suffer losses in these four supernatural powers. If they suffer losses, they will lose their lives.


    ? After considering the matter, Lin Feng noticed Meiji''s jade arms. Looking at Meiji''s Golden Gloves, Lin Feng was very curious about what Meiji''s gloves were made of, so overbearing, it''s hard to hurt by swords, and what kind of jade hands they are!


    ? Lin Feng understands that no matter how domineering the gloves are, if those jade hands are not strong, they will be shocked into meat mud. Meiji can do one hand and can carry other people''s weapons. Then a pair of jade hands must be very domineering.


    ?¡° Meiji, what material are your gloves made of? How can you be afraid of weapons? " Lin Feng couldn''t help but finally asked and planned to satisfy his curiosity!


    ?¡° Meiji is a beast repair. You know, gloves are refined by scales and armor. She has been refining with her own energy for countless years, so she is not afraid of knives, guns and weapons! " Meiji thought about it and said it!


    ?¡° Even with gloves, the impact of energy on your arms and palms is also great. Can you carry it? " Lin Feng knows the secret of gloves and is interested in Meiji''s arms and palms.


    ?¡° Young master, if you want to see it, it''s not impossible. Meiji is not a casual person. Anyone who sees my body should be responsible for me. Young master, can you? Still want to insist? " Meiji said something silly called Lin Feng.


    ?¡° The young master really wants to see it, but forget it, I still don''t want to see it. " Lin Feng gave up the idea of continuing to see Meiji''s arm. Are you responsible? Pull it down. There are so many wives in my family. Now I don''t understand. Do I have to be responsible for others?


    ?¡° Well, forget it. It''s not Meiji who doesn''t show it to the young master, but the young master doesn''t see it himself! In fact, Meiji is. I hope the young master will have a look! " Meiji looked at Lin Feng and smiled, as if everything was under control.


    ?¡° Let''s go back. The master of the falling moon mainland still stays in the holy land. There should be no too strong master! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to continue to entangle this problem. Entanglement will have no result, and he doesn''t intend to see it.


    ? Lin Feng took Meiji into Hongmeng Golden Hall and began to move towards the channel leading to Xuansheng continent. Now Lin Feng has confidence. What''s the matter with your four families? I''ve been killed by myself before and after, the six holy kings.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about possible attackers. If you can come, we can kill them. Lin Feng also knows that there are not many good players in the holy land of the falling moon continent!


    ? Now I don''t know how the two masters of the Mohist family and the Luo family deal with this matter, whether they left with their subordinates or themselves, which is a little tangled for Lin Feng.


    ? Half an hour later, Lin Feng and Meiji arrived near the entrance of Xuansheng mainland!


    ? Thousands of miles away, Lin Feng''s divine power began to explore. Lin Feng had no impulse, because Lin Feng knew that he was not afraid of anyone, but ants often killed elephants. If someone commanded and cooperated collectively, it was easy to overturn him.


    ? With Lin Feng''s exploration, Lin Feng appeared. Luo Xuancheng and Mo Feng didn''t come back. The attacks of the four families were not as fierce as before.


    ? Lin Feng knows that Luo Xuancheng and Mo Feng must have gone back. They have returned to the falling moon mainland and are looking for strong assistance. They are about to face a new crisis. Experts from the falling moon mainland will continue to find their own trouble.


    ? Some tangled Lin Feng moved to the entrance of the Holy Land channel, and the yuan God rushed out. When other experts were stunned, he then flashed into the Holy Land channel. The disciples of the four families could not pose any threat to Lin Feng at all.


    ? Lin Feng now wants to meet his own people and discuss countermeasures. When Lin Feng came out of the channel, he woke up because Lin Feng was hit like an animal and attacked everywhere! There was thunder on my head!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s impulse to curse his mother. It''s really, indiscriminately, fighting towards death. Don''t you just see who''s coming? No one uses the power of the original God to observe it?


    ? Facing the overwhelming attack, Lin Feng could only avoid the edge, retracted the channel and didn''t rush out!


    ?¡° I''m Lin Feng, let me out, a group of animals! " Depressed to the extreme, Lin Feng, came a wolf howl! I didn''t suffer a loss when I fought with outsiders. What was bombarded by my own people was the churning of Qi and blood! The brain is thundered and tangled to the extreme!


    ? The Taoist Xuanxuan, who was supposed to fight a big battle with his arms and sleeves, was shocked by the thunder array he had just moved? Was it Lin Tongling who bombarded? Aren''t you in trouble now? Because Taoist Xuanxuan heard Lin Feng''s howling, he was very sad and angry. He howled like being exploded with chrysanthemums! This must be a big loss. Come out, don''t you?


    ?¡° Stop! " Hu jiao''er also raised her arm and stopped the attack of more than 20 great saints in the middle of the eighth order.


    ? These eight rank middle level saints are gathered by the four star regions to help guard the passage. Now they belong to commander Hu Jiaoer!


    ? In ten years, the pattern of Xuansheng continent has changed. Huoyao star domain has been merged into Prajna star domain, and Guanghui star domain has been merged into broken sky star domain! After the internal integration of the mainland, the experts of the four star regions were transferred to help guard the channel!


    ? Just now, Hu jiao''er waved her arm, which was to command her subordinates, cooperate with Taoist Xuanxuan''s array, thunder skill, and attack desperately in the channel. Unlucky people are easy to be knocked down in a wave!


    ? The existing people came in just now. Hu jiao''er has instructed to bombard one wave, and the second wave is also shot immediately!


    ? Seeing that the attack stopped, Lin Feng flashed and rushed to the channel, staring at the seven holy kings outside the channel! The heart is always angry, because there is no psychological preparation, he has suffered a great loss. The most pitiful thing is that a thunder exploded on his head, which called Lin Feng, who was originally scattered and had a wild image, completely disguised!


    ? Now Lin Feng, the head on his head is the same as the chicken nest. No matter who is, if he is blown up by thunder, can the consequences be good? It''s good if it doesn''t make your face dark!


    ?¡° You''re tough enough. Remember. " Lin Feng stared at Taoist Xuanxuan and went to one side to recover his blood. To tell the truth, Lin Feng''s loss is really big. Now his blood is churning. If Lin Feng is not quick to see the opportunity, it is a serious injury.


    ?¡° Alas, Lin Tongling is in the holy land. There are many experts who kill the holy king. He didn''t suffer such a big loss. Taoist Xuanxuan, you really have the spirit of killing all directions. " Bi Yan looked at Lin Feng, who was healing, and said in a strange way!


    ?¡° Shut up, there are things, Lin Tongling''s head, it''s your flame! " Taoist Xuanxuan pulled Bi Yan into the water as soon as he turned his eyes!


    ?¡° Get out. What did I do? I did it? " Biya is a little confused. She didn''t do it just now. What does it have to do with herself? How did you pull yourself into the water?


    ?¡° Hu jiao''er, did Bi Yan do it? Xiang He said, "did Bi Yan do it?" Taoist Xuanxuan asked Xianghe and Hu jiao''er who had just shot. Their eyes were still blinking and blinking!


    ?¡° Well, it''s done. It seems that it''s more fierce than anyone! " Even if Taoist Xuanxuan didn''t blink, Xianghe knew Dora would go into the water alone!


    ?¡° Yes, it''s fiercer than anyone. Lin Tongling''s head is roasted by fire. " What Hu jiao''er said is also methodical!

 Chapter 882

    "Minghe, tell me, did I do it?" Bi Yan is very angry. I see. Taoist Xuanxuan is obviously going to pit himself. Now he has to pull. He doesn''t do anything like himself!


    ?¡° Hu jiao''er, Taoist Xuanxuan, did I do it? " Minghe didn''t answer Bi Yan''s words. Looking at Taoist Xuanxuan and Hu jiao''er, Minghe didn''t have to ask his eldest brother Xianghe!


    ?¡° Ah, you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it. " Hu jiao''er knew that if they started, Minghe and Bi Yan should wear a pair of pants. Now they can pull down one by one! If two pull together, then one can''t pull down!


    ?¡° Ah, I didn''t do it. Bi Yan, it thundered just now. I was shocked and didn''t see anything! " Ming he knows very well that he has nothing to do with himself.


    ?¡° No principle, no backbone, no loyalty. " Bi Yan is speechless. He has been trapped. It''s a certainty. One pit is OK. Now he can''t tell a hundred mouths!


    ?¡° Hey, don''t be so depressed. They are all brothers. We share weal and woe! " Taoist Xuanxuan came and patted Bi Yan on the shoulder, comforting Bi Yan. It was very interesting.


    ?¡° Taoist Xuanxuan, I saw the Ming crane attack, did you see it? " Bi Yan said with a sad and angry face. Bi Yan thought it over. I''m in the water. If you don''t help me, let''s all go into the water.


    ?¡° I poke, what do you Bi Yan want to do? " Minghe regretted. He knew that Bi Yan was an iron heart and would pull himself into the water. If he had known the result, why didn''t he pull Bi Yan.


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry about Bi Yan. I saw him. He was very fierce when he started. Hey, people who don''t pull a brother will come to no good end. " Taoist Xuan''s righteousness on his face has nothing to do with the Taoist Xuan who just cheated!


    ?¡° Taoist Xuanxuan, you are cruel enough. Just now you said I didn''t do it? With a black and white face? " Minghe said angrily.


    ?¡° Hu jiao''er said it just now. I didn''t speak. I didn''t say anything. I just saw you do it. What''s the matter? " Although Taoist Xuan didn''t speak just now, he acquiesced to Hu jiao''er''s words. Now he doesn''t admit it when he puts on his pants.


    ? In fact, the bottom of five people''s hearts is not afraid of Lin Feng, but such an embarrassing thing. They have no face. I''m sorry to face Lin Feng!


    ? You said Lin Feng was fighting hard outside. He just guarded the passage and couldn''t do anything too big. I didn''t say these. Today he even did things regardless of the enemy and me. It''s called a few people. They really have no face!


    ? Blue sky heart and Prajna rain are on one side and don''t join the fun, because there are two people in the attack just now, but they don''t take the lead at this time.


    ? Blue sky heart and Prajna rain, now see things very clearly, that is, Lin Feng''s strength is very strong, but he has no ambition to compete for supremacy in Xuansheng mainland, and has no intention of dominating at all!


    ? Now, if the Xuansheng continent has the strongest strength in that region, the strength of the dark blue region is Qu Yizhi!


    ? no Now the name of the dark blue area has changed. It is called Daxia city. At present, it is also the richest and prosperous area in Xuansheng mainland, and it is also the place with the most experts. However, there are many experts, but no one dares to make trouble, because the people who make trouble have disappeared and have no trace. As long as they are not fools, they know where people are!


    ? The blue sky heart and Prajna rain look at this matter very lightly. The blue sky heart itself is not very keen on rights. Even breaking the sky star domain is handled by Cao Yun!


    ? Similarly, Prajna rain is the same. If you have the stone of law in your hand, will you pursue the right of this Xuansheng continent again?


    ? He restored his life, ran the energy to his head, treated his head like a steel wire, and Lin Feng stood up!


    ?¡° This is not the way. You can''t be beaten passively. Master Xuanxuan, can you arrange a more powerful array? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and looked at Taoist Xuanxuan. Lin Feng understood that defense is becoming more and more difficult. You know, the loss of the falling moon mainland is getting greater and greater. This crazy revenge is inevitable.


    ?¡° Yes, but the holy crystal is the most powerful array at present. Unless there are other high-order energy stones, does Lin Tong lead the yuan crystal of the eighth order middle saint? Give me nine. I''ll set up a nine day falling thunder and a psychedelic array. Everyone who comes in will be killed... " Taoist Xuanxuan said he wouldn''t say it here, because Lin Feng''s face is not good-looking. Just now several people joined hands to blow Lin Feng, but Lin Feng hasn''t been investigated. It seems that Lin Feng is complacent here. It''s fried five or six again. It''s strange that Lin Feng''s face is good-looking!


    ?¡° Take it! If you don''t understand, ah.. I won''t say anything. " Lin Feng directly took out nine holy Wang Yuanjing and threw them to Taoist Xuanxuan. He lit a cigarette and went to sulk!


    ? Can you not be depressed? This is my senior. Give yourself a few times. You can only listen. You have to admit your depression. If it was someone else, Lin Feng would have been angry and didn''t strangle two or three, he wouldn''t have finished the calculation. Where did Lin Feng suffer such a loss?


    ? Lin Feng pays attention to PK troublemakers, and the type is not disorderly. This image has been maintained for countless years. Today, someone blew his head like a chicken nest! I''m so embarrassed that I can''t be angry?


    ?¡° Predecessors, did you go back to the dark blue area to have a look? What''s going on there? " Lin Feng, with a small stick in his mouth, looked at the five holy kings of China and asked.


    ?¡° Some time ago, when I went back, everyone was closed. Now it''s not called the dark blue area, but Daxia city. Now it''s doing well. It''s managed by a man named Gu Tianjun and implemented the electoral system. In addition to the supervisor, the main city owner is our people, and all local people are serving as the Deputy City owner and the parliament is managing. It''s really good. " Taoist Xuanxuan introduced to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, that''s good. Xuanyun should tell you about the mainland of the falling moon? Let me say that now the falling moon continent is a big four families, and the strength of each family is far from the holy continent. Now I have killed their six holy kings and strong men, and they will not give up. " Lin Feng explained the current situation!


    ?¡° So strong? " Taoist Xuan was a little surprised!


    ?¡° Yes, every family has strong strength. There are countless experts who come to the surface, as well as the Dharma protection and worship of the family. They are all the strongest people in the world. " Xuanyun leaned over and said, in front of these people, Xuanyun is naturally the youngest generation!


    ? Then Lin Feng slowly talked about the situation of the four families in the falling moon world, the talent and magic terror of the four families!


    ?¡° So scary? Isn''t this another manifestation of the power of law? " Hu jiao''er said with some shock.


    ?¡° Yes, the zero space introduced by Lin Tongling should be the law of water. The sigh of the God of death is the law of death and sound wave attack, which is the combination of sound law and space law. The most terrible thing is the disorder of space. It is the combination of space law and time law, but it''s just a little fur! " Bi Yan said solemnly.


    ?¡° Well, no matter what strength I have or what talent I have, in short, I have to fight down the moon landing mainland. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ? This is Lin Feng''s insistence and the insistence of the Chinese people, that is, rebuild the new Huaxia interface as soon as possible and win the new Huaxia interface, so it is a place for the Chinese people to thrive.


    ? Although there are few people now, with the passage of time, there will be more and more boundary breaking practitioners, and the pure land belonging to China will flourish again.


    ?¡° Now it''s up to you to hold the task here. We can''t be beaten passively. Now I''ll destroy it and ask them to move their center of gravity back, so they won''t be passive! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° You go yourself? That''s too dangerous! " Taoist Xuan shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Trying to kill me? They can''t! These resources have time to send back, mainly to improve our strength and ask our people to improve their strength. " Lin Feng handed Taoist Xuanxuan a storage ring.


    ?¡° These are Shengjing. Gather level 8 experts to garrison and reward? We are not bad. Here are all Shengjing. Look who has the ability to get a reward? "


    ? Lin Feng knows that it''s time for people all over the mainland to deal with it. Otherwise, it''s really hard for people outside to resist!

 Chapter 883

    "This? It is the responsibility of Xuansheng mainland people to resist aggression. How can king Lin spend money? " Blue sky heart is a little embarrassed. This is everyone''s responsibility. Now Lin Feng has shouldered a large part of it and fought alone. Now Lin Feng has to come out for reward. It''s really inappropriate.


    ?¡° It''s okay. How much can I use this holy crystal? The rest is not furnishings. Those who can do more work make the best use of everything. It''s no big deal! " Lin Feng loves wealth, but doesn''t pay much attention to finance. What Lin Feng enjoys is the process of creating wealth and the process with a sense of achievement.


    ?¡° Then we won''t be polite! " The blue sky heart bowed slightly and took the storage ring handed out by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, I''m busy. Everyone must keep here. If something unexpected happens, crush the beads of the message. I should come back soon! Xuanyun! You come with me this time! " Lin Feng took Taoist Xuanyun into the holy Lin world and told everyone that he really couldn''t let go. Now the situation is too tense!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, as long as we live, we won''t let the enemy enter the interior of Xuansheng land and destroy it. You should pay attention to safety. " Hu jiao''er is a little worried about Lin Feng''s safety!


    ? Nodding, Lin Feng entered the channel again and entered the holy land. Lin Feng''s destination this time is the land of the falling moon! In the passage, Lin Feng drove his whole body''s defense to the maximum, and planned to rush directly to solve the problem. Now he has no time to kill these people. What Lin Feng has to do is surround Wei and save Zhao, go to the cities of the falling moon mainland, make a fuss and let out the wind. In that way, the experts of the falling moon mainland will have no time to come and make trouble in the Xuansheng mainland!


    ? Lin Feng really doesn''t want to start the war so early for the time being, because the time is still not mature enough!


    ? If not in a hurry, Lin Feng is going to wait for his separate exit! When the cultivation of the brothers of his God killing mercenary regiment has improved, and when the four holy beasts have broken through and entered the holy King''s rank, Lin Feng will have a great grasp!


    ? Now? It''s really too hasty to start a war now. However, if we don''t start a war, it''s more difficult to control the situation. When all the four family experts from the falling moon mainland come and attack here, it''s really hard to do!


    ? What Lin Feng has to do is to put the battlefield on the falling moon continent, rather than passively waiting for the attack!


    ? Because Lin Feng understands a truth that the best defense is attack. He makes the enemy have no energy to attack himself, and makes the enemy tired of defense. In that way, he will take the opportunity and control it in his own hands!


    ? He opened his own defense to the maximum and raised the degree to the limit. Lin Feng flashed out of the space channel and rushed into the camp of the four families in the falling moon mainland. Then the yuan God impacted and began to attack towards the front, so that the enemy could not attack himself with all his strength.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t run directly. If he had a chance, Lin Feng still had to kill two or three, which would attract the attention of the enemy. In that way, it would be easier to turn the enemy''s attention back.


    ? With the impact of the power of the yuan God, Lin Feng''s split sky gun began a crazy attack. As long as it was attacked by the split sky gun, it would be a direct tragedy, because Lin Feng is now urging the silent power of the divine arm. It is a direct burst to hurt people, and there is no combination attack!


    ? At the same time of the split sky gun attack, the divine punishment staff of the left hand is also wielded. As long as it is impacted by the yuan God attack and attacked by the split sky gun, it is directly killed!


    ? If you are directly attacked by the split sky gun, you may live under serious injury. If you are attacked by the yuan God, you will be dead!


    ? Because of being directly attacked by the split sky gun, the opponent can still have a little defense time, but after being attacked by the yuan God, there is no defense and no chance of survival.


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t choose his opponent. As long as he is a man, he is killing. What holy king, the eighth rank middle saint, he will kill as long as he is close to himself! There are no tactics and skills, just the collision of strength!


    ? Under Lin Feng''s crazy attack, the teams of the four families were impacted and opened a gap. Lin Feng killed a pair and left!


    ? Out of the scope of the enemy''s exploration, Lin Feng felt that he still owed something. He didn''t shout the exit number. He killed some addictive Lin Feng. He didn''t run away. In a blink, he returned to the middle of the disciples of the four families and started killing again!


    ? Lin Feng killed a sudden attack just now, which made people turn upside down. Now it''s still in a mess. How can you expect Lin Feng to kill a horse returning gun? Another cruel picture, a cruel picture of war!


    ?¡° Don''t you think the moon setting mainland is very cow? See you once, kill you once, until all of you are killed, and then go to your nest to kill you! " More than a dozen people were dumped again, and Lin Feng roared.


    ? Now Lin Feng can be said to take the absolute initiative, because in the crowd, the opponent''s attack can''t be carried out at all. More than 20 holy kings have nothing to do with Lin Feng and can''t form a siege, because Lin Feng can kill wherever there are many people. He can attack recklessly because there are enemies all around, Just shoot with your eyes closed!


    ? But the holy king of the falling moon mainland can''t do it. He has too many scruples. Can he start attacking regardless of the enemy and ourselves?


    ?¡° I won''t play with you anymore. Now I''ll go to your hometown and pray for your family. By the way, I don''t have to wait for your family elders, because I''ve sent them on the road. " Lin Feng roared and left!


    ? Lin Feng is very satisfied with his action. When people are killed, deterrence is given, and his purpose is notified. Don''t you believe they''re not nervous? Don''t go back and report? Don''t go back and prepare?


    ? In fact, killing some people did not have a great impact on the hearts of the holy kings of the falling moon continent, but Lin Feng''s words were so shocking that the elders of his family were killed?


    ? The holy king of the Li family, but what does it mean to know Li Zhenyu? That''s the peak king. That''s the strongest man in the family. Now he''s killed? The news is really amazing.


    ? Similarly, Luo Xuancheng, Jiang Canghai and Mo Feng have a high status and great influence in the three families. They went after Lin Feng and everyone witnessed it with their own eyes!


    ? And now? Lin Feng appeared. When he appeared, he killed all sides, but the strong man of his family didn''t appear. Was he really killed?


    ? The remaining leaders of the four families looked at each other and nodded. They all had plans to withdraw. These people can''t control the current situation! You must report to the family and give instructions, or when the white robed boy comes back again, he will really sacrifice the soldiers of the family in vain.


    ? Lin Fengshuang made Xuanyun out of the holy Lin world. He asked clearly the location of the mainland channel of the falling moon and sent Xuanyun back to the holy Lin world! Summon the Unicorn Jieya, turn over and get on Jieya''s back and rush to the channel where the moon landing continent is located!


    ? Now Lin Feng plans to make a big noise in the falling moon mainland, kill people and set fire! The purpose is to make the falling moon mainland shocked the world, so the water will be muddy. In a short time, the falling moon mainland will not consider attacking Xuansheng mainland!


    ? After a long time, Lin Feng arrived near the channel of the falling moon mainland. It was three thousand miles away. Lin Feng took back Jieya and added a full set of defense to himself. One moment, he moved to the channel door of the falling moon mainland. Regardless of the holy kings stationed in the channel, he rushed directly inside.


    ? Now the battle is meaningless. Lin Feng wants to start a prairie fire. How big and how to play! It''s boring to make a fuss!


    ? Before several holy kings reacted, Lin Feng attacked the space channel and entered the landing moon continent!


    ? When Lin Feng got out of the channel, he jumped. It was really a jump. They were all people and experts.


    ?¡° The head of the yuan family, he, he killed brother Canghai. " A loud roar.

 Chapter 884

    Lin Feng now knows what experts are like clouds. At the front of the channel, there are a large number of experts. There are all the same Saint King level experts in front. Lin Feng doesn''t have time to count. After glancing at them, there are dozens!


    ? After dozens of holy kings, there is a dark great saint in the middle of the eighth order. There is no way to count the number of the first saints of the eighth order behind. Lin Feng was startled. He really doesn''t understand what these guys are going to do?


    ? The killing of Jiang canglan and Li Zhenyu really angered the Jiang family and the Li family. You know, these two characters are both experts in the family. Now they go out to fight and avenge the legitimate disciples of the four families. But they didn''t avenge it, but they threw themselves into the pit. This is unacceptable to the Jiang family and the Li family.


    ? Li Zhenyu is the supreme elder of the Li family. He is a real master. He has a deterrent power. Now if he is killed, he will be killed. Can Li Zhentian tolerate it?


    ? The angry Li Zhentian immediately worried about the family''s experts and planned to enter on a large scale. Mainly the dead Li Hou and Li Zhenyu are the most important people around Li Zhentian. Li Hou is Li Zhentian''s youngest son!


    ? Li Zhenyu is Li Zhentian''s half brother. Now his brother and son have been killed. It''s not clear. Can Li Zhentian tolerate this great hatred? If you can bear it, you don''t deserve to be the owner of your home.


    ? When Li Zhentian summoned people, he also sent a letter to the owners of the other four families. This is not a matter of leaving home. When he is outside, the four families share a common hatred. Besides, it''s not just that they lost their hands when they left home!


    ? Just when Li Zhenyu sent the letter, the letter of the Jiang family also arrived!


    ? The anger of the Jiang family is no less than that of the Li family, because Jiang canglan and Jiang Canghai, who died in the Jiang family, are also directly related. Jiang canglan is the nephew of the family leader Jiang Shanyue, not to mention that Jiang Canghai is Jiang Shanyue''s second son. Can Jiang Shanyue not be angry? The Jiang family is also a collection of people and horses. They plan to set out for the Xuansheng continent and kill all the people in the Xuansheng continent!


    ? Similarly, the Luo family and Mo Zong also got the news brought back by Luo Xuancheng and Mo Feng! I know there are two experts in the holy land. The woman is better. The young man in white robe is definitely the top holy king and belongs to the level of invincible holy king!


    ? Luo Xuancheng said that the process of Lin Feng''s killing Li Zhenyu was called the head of the Luo family. Luo Heng was shocked!


    ? Because Luo Heng himself, I measured that he could defeat Li Zhenyu, but he wanted to be as easy as the young man in white robe. He couldn''t finish the battle in almost a moment. The sound wave attack away from home was the existence of the sky. It was one of the four sky defying magic skills of the falling moon mainland. So he killed him?


    ? Similarly, the leader of the Mo clan frowned when he heard the report from Mo Feng. Li Zhenyu of the Li family died in the war, and Jiang Canghai of the Jiang family will not come back. What''s the concept of death? He met a top expert!


    ? When Mo Zong and Luo''s family were shocked, they all received a letter from Li Zhentian and Jiang Shanyue, asking the four families to discuss matters, solve this problem, and wipe out all the higher lives in Xuansheng mainland!


    ? The result of the negotiation is that the master of the Jiang family leads his own team. The other three experts cooperate to fight. The four should also consider the issue of defense, and different interfaces should also consider different issues.


    ? Li Zhentian also wants to lead the team to the war, but he has his own concerns, because several supreme elders of the Li family are closed. Now the strength of the Li family is unprecedentedly weak. Li Zhentian is worried that after he takes experts to the war, the family will have no experts. Once an unexpected situation occurs, it will be a big trouble.


    ? When defending against foreign enemies, Li Zhentian should also consider the situation of the falling moon mainland. The hatred of his son and brother is important, but the family''s thousands of years of foundation can''t be ignored.


    ? When the army of the four families did not enter the channel, Lin Feng rushed out. It was not only Lin Feng who jumped, but also the people of the four families who were startled. Was it attacked?


    ? Jiang Shanyue''s eyes glowed, but he didn''t know what was going on. He was a little stunned and didn''t understand. Did someone call first?


    ? Lin Feng understands. Is this someone else going to fight? Fortunately, he came in first, otherwise the army pointed directly at the Xuansheng continent, which was a disaster, a devastating disaster.


    ?¡° What is the lunar continent? Uncle Lin of your family is here. From today on, we will destroy your four families and kill each other! " Lin Feng roared and started running in a blink!


    ? Don''t run? What are you waiting for? When someone beats a dog, it doesn''t matter how many people? Chop to death? Lin Feng has several top experts now! What are you waiting for when your opponent can''t touch his reality?


    ? Lin Feng blinked away. Jiang Shanyue didn''t have a big army to invade. He knew he was deceived. Only one person, not a big army, invaded. However, Jiang Shanyue also showed that Lin Feng''s cultivation was no less than himself. Lin Feng''s blink was 4000 miles away!


    ? Now Lin Feng knows that the strength of the falling moon mainland is really not generally strong. The team at the door of Xuansheng mainland is much stronger than that of Xuansheng mainland! What about the army at the entrance of this passage? If you drive to Xuansheng land and kill several times back and forth, it''s not a few levels, but a ratio of several times, ten times and dozens of times!


    ? However, Lin Feng believes that when he comes, the attention of the falling moon mainland will focus on himself. If he doesn''t kill himself, the falling moon mainland won''t attack easily. Who''s stupid? If the robbers at his door haven''t been eliminated, go out and catch the thieves?


    ? Lin Feng flies in the front and runs as far as he can. After avoiding the storm, he turns back and kills slowly. This war situation is different from the opponent at the entrance of Xuansheng mainland channel. That war situation can kill Lin Feng casually, but Lin Feng doesn''t dare to do that.


    ? Because there are two people whose accomplishments are no worse than their own. The golden haired one, the leader of the Li family, and the leader of the yuan family shouted by Luo Xuancheng are all very powerful and powerful. They feel that they are even stronger than Li Zhenyu.


    ? If you are suppressed by the other party and can''t raise your degree, you will be made dumplings.


    ? Lin Feng can run as fast as he can now, but he really met his opponent. Now the two people are chasing Lin Feng. They don''t pull an inch. There is only a blinking distance between the three.


    ? However, as long as he is not surrounded, Lin Feng is not afraid. Go after him. Lin Feng doesn''t understand that he has a long distance to blink. That''s because he has strong power of Yuanshen. Are they the same as himself?


    ? Lin Feng was a little shocked. He knew what he was doing. After he practiced soul magic, the power of the soul and the power of the yuan God had always been far ahead of the people at the same level, but what were the reasons for the two old guys behind? Is the power of the yuan God so powerful?


    ? While Lin Feng was shocked, Jiang Shanyue and Li Zhendao could also be shocked, because they have practiced for nearly two centuries before they have today''s powerful Yuanshen power, but what about the people in front? Is that true?


    ? Now the distance has opened, and it has become the chase war of the three. Other people have been far away, because it is not a grade at all. They are not qualified to participate in the chase war between the three.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about that. Chase. Run as far as you can. Keep chasing. When you two pull apart, we''ll fight again!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care. Lin Feng is now. The Jiang family leader and Jinmao who left home are as far away as themselves. They can''t get rid of them, but it''s impossible to catch up with themselves.


    ? In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen suddenly came a shock. Then the Yuanshen got in touch with the separated Yuanshen. Lin Feng smiled and said it was time to leave the customs!

 Chapter 885

    Lin Feng didn''t expect that at this critical time, he understood the power of heaven and earth, successfully broke the barrier and became the holy king of the eighth level!


    ? Even so, Lin Feng still didn''t fight and continued to run. Lin Feng''s plan was to drag down Jiang Shanyue and lizhendao, and then attack and kill one of them.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng thought about asking Meiji to intercept one and kill one by herself!


    ? But Lin Feng felt that he didn''t continue to stroll like this. He cleaned up one by one! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. What are you afraid of? Go after it. If it''s a severe consumption, I''ll continue to blink and chase like my own self and separate body? Two old bastards, you''re tired to death. Once you pull apart, you''ll all die!


    ? Lin Feng''s master ran outside and hugged separately. Lin Tianjiao, who had been waiting in the cabin, was very affectionate!


    ? For a long time, Lin Tianjiao has been waiting for Lin Feng in this cabin for a long time. Now she sees her man leaving the customs. It''s inevitable to be excited!


    ? Embracing Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng was very moved. Where is this Buddha? He knows everything recently. He knows that Lin Tianjiao is waiting for herself silently. What else are you pursuing with such a wife?


    ? Lin Feng''s original master has run many thousands of miles now. There is no way to estimate. One moment''s time, one blink, one blink distance, that is more than 4000 and nearly 5000 miles. It''s been running for half a day. How far can he run? Thousands of miles? Billions of miles?


    ? However, the master of the Jiang family and Li Zhendao still bite to death. Lin Feng doesn''t care. Now if Lin Feng deliberately wants to get rid of the two people and separate out, and the power of the yuan God is superimposed, the blinking distance will be far away now!


    ? Get rid of them? Lin Feng didn''t think so. All Lin Feng had to do was tear the two people apart.


    ? Now you can fight, but there is still a little difficulty. If you can pull two people apart, there will be no difficulty!


    ? Lin Feng is afraid of the two people''s natural powers. If the two people don''t separate and fight together, the two guys with anti heaven powers are likely to be out of control!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng who is constantly moving in front, Jiang Shanyue''s killing heart is more and more serious, and he pays more and more attention to Lin Feng. If such a person tosses around in the falling moon mainland, it will almost be a disaster to the four families.


    ? Jiang Shanyue knows that there are many experts in the whole moon setting mainland, but how many people can withstand the attack of the peak holy king? If we don''t handle it well, it will be a disaster on the mainland!


    ? At the same time, Jiang Shanyue is worried. Now he has taken the risk. Today, he will not erase the hidden danger. The Jiang family is definitely the main target of the white robed youth.


    ? Li Zhendao has the same idea as Jiang Shanyue. He is bound to catch this boy and send a message to the owner at the same time!


    ? Because it is now far from the earthquake path, it is difficult for Jiang Shanyue and himself to intercept the young man in white robe. He can''t even intercept. What else can we talk about killing?


    ? Suddenly, Lin Feng also had concerns. He felt that his ideas were not considered. The minions behind him could not catch up with him. He would report to him. He didn''t have much time!


    ? Lin Feng''s teleportation route has always been a straight line, and his defense is to be surrounded. However, Lin Feng remembered that people use a transmission array to transmit. It''s hard to estimate the distance. He doesn''t have others for most of the day. A transmission array transmits fast!


    ? Controlling the high stick, Lin Feng separated from his cabin and began to prepare. He planned to start fighting. The target he planned to kill was Li Zhendao.


    ? After all, Jiang Shanyue''s cultivation is higher than that of the first line away from the earthquake road. The most important thing is that Jiang Shanyue''s natural power is too overbearing!


    ? As soon as the space is disordered, the space is broken, and the time changes, make a broken space in front of yourself and him! It''s hard for me to rush over and strike it.


    ? It''s different from the earthquake channel. The sound wave attack is very terrible, but it doesn''t suppress its own attack. It still has a chance to kill itself!


    ? Lin Feng''s original is also talking with Meiji. Lin Feng''s tactical arrangement is to ask Meiji to contain Jiang Shanyue. It''s just containment. It''s not hard to fight. Lin Feng doesn''t want his subordinates who don''t know the size and temperature!


    ? In this arrangement, Lin Feng has his own reason, that is, Meiji''s swallowing space can withstand, and Jiang Shanyue''s magical space is disordered! You can make the space disordered, call the space crack, and call the flow of time change, then Meiji can devour the space. In the scope of devouring the space attack, your space disordered is invalid!


    ? Lin Feng strengthened his defense when he blinked. At the same time, the split sky gun began to accumulate strength, and the body method staff appeared in his hand. After all preparations were completed, Lin Feng stopped blinking, and Meiji and Fenshen summoned out at the same time.


    ? When the separation appeared, the power of Lin Feng''s self and the field of separation exploded!


    ? Either you don''t do it. If you want to do it, you have to attack with thunder. You can''t slow down your opponent and get the upper hand.


    ? Meiji appeared, and her body was also golden. Her left and right hands alternately sorted out her gloves and improved her state!


    ? When Jiang Shanyue and Li Zhendao blinked over, it was also the time when Lin Feng''s original statue and separated field burst. As soon as they appeared, they were suppressed!


    ? Meiji''s body took a golden light and entered Lin Feng''s field. Her right arm grabbed Jiang Shanyue''s face door. Where the Golden Arm passed, there were five black cracks in the space. This is the result of the energy tearing space on Meiji''s five fingers!


    ? Meiji and Lin Feng appear separately. It was a big surprise. Jiang Shanyue and Li Zhendao were surprised. At the same time, they also understood that this young man in white robe had a magic weapon that could store living creatures.


    ? When they thought about it, Meiji and Lin Feng started. The division of labor was quite clear, that is, Meiji stopped Jiang Shanyue, and Lin Feng tried his best to kill Li Zhendao!


    ? When Lin Feng''s power in the field explodes, the self and the separated body separate, and become two directions to rush towards lizhendao. Although it is said that Lin Feng, the gifted magic power of lizhendao, can hide, it will also delay the best time to attack. Now Lin Feng''s self and the separated body separate in two directions to avoid this problem. Your sound wave attack and your space shock, It can only be in one direction, so I''ll attack from two directions!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t intend to give Li Zhendao a chance to live. He wants to kill one such master, one less!


    ? Lin Feng gave me what I had to do. My body is not separated and strong, but now I have the crack sky gun, the silence of the divine arm and the assistance of the clothes and robes on my body, which can make up for the gap in my physical quality!


    ? Li Zhendao wanted to escape and fight back. However, at the beginning, he fell into the downwind. He wanted to avoid and couldn''t keep up. Lin Feng''s split sky gun has attacked!


    ? Li Zhendao has the same golden Sabre as Li Zhenyu in his hand. The sky splitting gun facing Lin Feng splits out. Although there is no way to avoid, he is not afraid of the attack on Lin Feng. What if he hits hard?


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Lin Feng''s original body was not much, but Lin Feng shot out more than ten feet away from the earthquake path!


    ? The eyes of Li Zhendao were shocked. He retreated more than ten feet, and the body of the young man in white robe was still in place? What is this? The supreme king doesn''t have this power, does he?


    ? Li Zhendao was stunned, but Lin Feng was not stunned. When Li Zhendao retreated, Lin Feng''s split arrived on the side, and a gun came in front of Li Zhendao.


    ? All Lin Feng has to do is work hard to kill Li Zhendao! He didn''t intend to ask Li Zhendao to have the opportunity to use his talent and magic power. Lin Feng was depressed when he mentioned this talent and magic power. Why couldn''t he have a talent and magic power?


    ? Li Zhendao turned around and stabbed Lin Feng again. At the same time, he was also analyzing the situation. The current situation is very bad because Jiang Shanyue was forced and he was attacked in two directions. It is difficult to get back to the situation. He knows that if he goes on like this, his end will be the same as Li Zhenyu.


    ?¡° Meiji! Go! " Lin Feng roared! The separated body did not attack. The Buddha and the separated body met at the same place. The power of the yuan God exploded and wrapped Meiji! A blink is thousands of miles away!


    ? Lin Feng just left, two old people appeared!

 Chapter 886

    Lin Feng''s original statue and separated body meet together. The power of the yuan God erupts and wraps Meiji. It starts a blink, with a distance of 6000 to 7000 every time! There was no hesitation.


    ? Why don''t you kill off the channel? It''s not that Lin Feng doesn''t kill, the key is that he can''t kill again, because there are two masters, who are more fierce than Li Zhendao and Jiang Shanyue!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power has been observing. Within a five thousand mile radius, what experts can''t escape Lin Feng''s Yuanshen exploration!


    ? But just now, inexplicably not far away, two old men appeared, one in black and the other in gold! With the appearance of the two people, the strong breath rushed towards Lin Feng!


    ? What is this? Lin Feng suddenly understood that there was a reason why these two people appeared inexplicably. That is, the blinking distance of these two people was more than 5000 Li. The last time they appeared, they were outside their own Yuanshen exploration, and the blinking distance was more than 5000 Li. What''s the concept? Is this what you can match?


    ? Don''t run? If you don''t run, you''re a fool. If you want to kill the lizhendao, you can''t solve it once or twice. In order to kill the lizhendao, you should build a car for yourself? Lin Feng won''t do this!


    ? When Lin Feng was shocked, Meiji also found that the situation was not good. Hearing Lin Feng''s roar, she immediately gave up her obstruction to Jiang Shanyue and arrived in front of Lin Feng. She gave up her resistance and called Lin Feng''s divine power to wrap herself smoothly!


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t dare to stay at all. It''s really too lame. The strong enemy comes too fast!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also knows that what is a fighter plane that dies in a flash, and he has lost the best chance to kill the earthquake path. At the beginning, when he got rid of the big army, he should have killed the killer. At that time, he was too optimistic and forgot the factor of the transmission array!


    ? They run very fast, but others use the transmission array to transmit to the front to intercept, which can also easily intercept themselves!


    ? It''s no surprise that the disciples of the big family can''t leave Yuanshen beads in the family and can determine the location of lizhendao and Jiang Shanyue!


    ? The gold robed man is obviously an expert who leaves home. Lin Feng, the black robed man, has not confirmed it, but Lin Feng doesn''t dare to win easily. Even if it is a victory, he has to pay a price.


    ? Now there are four top experts. Lin Feng doesn''t run? If you don''t run, you''re sick of your head. You can run as far as you can. Lin Feng won''t fight the idea of these four people. Now you''ve avoided the crisis!


    ? Lin Feng''s original statue and separated yuan Shen''s power are superimposed, and the blinking distance is brought up. It''s seven thousand miles away. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to stop, because Lin Feng knows that he can''t have any war results today. 1 "don''t chase." The golden robed old man stopped. Li Zhendao and Jiang Shanyue who wanted to pursue!


    ?¡° Zhendao met uncle! See elder Mo! " Li Zhendao leaned over to salute the people in gold and black!


    ?¡° Leave elder Wujue, elder Mo Chou! " Jiang Shanyue didn''t bow like Li Zhendao, but he also bowed his hand. After all, Jiang Shanyue represents a family with different identities!


    ?¡° Well, brother Jiang meteorite, it''s OK. " Li Wu absolutely nodded with Jiang Shanyue!


    ?¡° My father is still closed. " Jiang meteorite was the previous owner of the yuan family. He was a figure in the same period as Li Wujue and Mo Chou.


    ?¡° There''s no need to catch up. We can''t catch up. His blinking distance is more than 6000 miles. If he wants to run, we can''t catch up. If we meet him in the future, we can''t give him a chance to blink. " Li Wujue said coldly.


    ?¡° Brother Li, we have to discuss a countermeasure. If we don''t kill this guy, we really don''t have a peaceful day. " Mo Chou was shocked that Lin Feng ran out of the exploration range of the two people.


    ?¡° Yes, this man''s harm is too great. If you don''t kill him, you can say that there will be endless trouble in the future. " Li Wujue also knows the powerful relationship among them!


    ?¡° Brother Li, brother Mo! " When they were talking, the space fluctuated, and a blue robed man appeared. The blue robed man arched his hand to Li Wujue and Mo Chou.


    ?¡° Brother Wuji is here! " Li Wu is absolutely a man in blue. Luo Wuji, the elder of the Luo family, bows his hands!


    ?¡° Well, what''s going on? The enemy is strong? " Luo Wuji looked at Li Wujue and Mo Chou and asked with a little doubt!


    ?¡° Very strong. We escaped in a blink. It''s hard for us to gain the upper hand alone. " Li Wujue thought for a moment and nodded cautiously.


    ?¡° He said he was going to trouble my four families? It seems that we must find a way to kill him first, and then consider the battle of the interface, otherwise it will be a big trouble. " Mo Chou glanced at Li Zhendao, a little embarrassed, and said slowly!


    ?¡° Yes, this man is a unscrupulous man. If he attacks the disciples of our family and doesn''t fight us head-on, it will be a big trouble. " Luo Wuji sees things very thoroughly.


    ? Blinking out, thousands of miles, Lin Feng took Meiji into the holy Lin world!


    ?¡° Young master, are those two masters? " Meiji also knows that there is an accident. If she doesn''t meet the situation that she can''t control, Lin Feng''s character won''t retreat easily!


    ?¡° Yes, the later two elders are super masters. I don''t understand. How can their original divine power be so strong? " This is the problem that Lin Feng has been struggling with. His best Yuanshen power no longer has the upper hand, which makes Lin Feng feel tied up! It''s not easy to fight!


    ?¡° The holy king can''t break through the peak. His life is endless. It''s natural to cultivate slowly. You have cultivated for 500 years. You have good talent. You have overbearing talent. You can surpass others for 500 years, 5000 years, even 50000 years and 5 million years. But can you compare others for 50 million years and five eras? " Meiji said the key.


    ?¡° Alas, I see. Time can really change everything, but it doesn''t matter. I have a way to solve it. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and thought slowly.


    ? After drawing two small sticks, Lin Feng has an idea. He has no time to practice for the time being, because he wants to attract the attention of the four families and alleviate the crisis of Xuansheng continent. However, after killing and setting fire several times, he can slowly refine Yuanli Jinjing. He still has 60 or 70 Yuanli Jinjing. Refining Yuanli Jinjing is the fastest way to improve the power of Yuanshen!


    ?¡° It''s still very challenging. It''s good. The days without challenges are boring! " Meiji is also a militant. Now there is a crisis, and Meiji''s battle * * is also coming up!


    ?¡° Well, let''s make trouble first. It''s too slow for you to refine Yuanli Jinjing. When the battle is over, you can refine it again! " Lin Feng is not satisfied with the speed of Meiji refining Yuanli Jinjing. He will soon refine the stuff. Meiji will take ten years. Lin Feng doesn''t have it in ten years! Lin Feng can''t wait ten years.


    ?¡° Well, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it, as if you will soon! " Meiji tilted her mouth and despised Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Five days! In five days at most, I will refine a Yuanli gold crystal. " Lin Feng holds a Yuan Li Jin Jing with a big head in his hand!


    ?¡° Hum! You refine it. " Meiji looked at Lin Feng with her negative hand and didn''t believe it. Meiji just knew that Lin Feng had refined Yuanli Jinjing, but she really didn''t know how long it took to refine one.


    ?¡° OK, then refine one and go to war again. At least it can improve some strength. Come back and refine more. " In fact, Lin Feng just needs more refining and time, but Lin Feng just wants to put more pressure on the four families and make them have no time to attend to him!


    ? Lin Feng''s self sat down cross legged, holding Yuanli Jinjing in both hands and began to refine!


    ? As Lin Feng sat down, seven Yuanshen fires appeared and began to rotate around Yuanli Jinjing!


    ? While Lin Feng refined Yuanli Jinjing, the falling moon mainland, which has not been carried out for thousands of years, the summit of the four families began, because the four families all know that this is a big crisis!


    ? The senior leaders of the four families understand that if this powerful intruder is not killed, the potential threat to the four families is incalculable! So the four families attached great importance to it and attached great importance to it!

 Chapter 887

    The falling moon mainland has been dominated by four families since countless eras. The four families have always been well deserved overlords, and no one can shake their ruling position. The four families have also formed a tacit understanding and will not invade the territory of other families!


    ? The four families all know each other''s strength. The strength of the four families is almost the same. Who can eat who? Even if the two families eat one together, the result is that the strength of the two families will be greatly damaged, and the remaining one will be the only one. No one will do such a thing.


    ? So for a long time, the four families have formed a stable situation. Now outsiders have come in, which is also unprecedented unity!


    ?¡° What is everyone''s opinion now? " Li Wujue stood up and glanced at the experts of the four families participating in the meeting!


    ? This meeting was initiated by leaving home and held in the Litian hall away from home. The patriarchs of the four families and several elders of the family!


    ?¡° We can''t take this man alone, but there are too many people. He won''t fight. We can only organize a few teams to deal with it. As long as he appears, we''ll go out to kill him. " Jiang Shanyue expressed his views.


    ? Jiang Shanyue is very angry now. This time his nephew and son died at the hands of Lin Feng. This is a shame and a great blow to the Jiang family. It is not about the cultivation of Jiang Canghai and Jiang canglan, because they are both direct disciples of the Jiang family and the future power holders of the Jiang family.


    ? The power composition of the four families is divided into several parts, including peripheral members, which are the combination of experts, subordinate small families and small clan, and then the power of the family itself. Its own power is also different, including collateral and lineal, and Jiang Canghai and Jiang canglan are members of the lineal.


    ? Their accomplishments are similar to those of the two. There are peripheral members and collateral members. It''s really nothing for the Jiang family to die a few of them. However, Jiang Canghai and Jiang canglan have different identities and died two direct disciples, which is really unacceptable to the Jiang family, which has few direct disciples!


    ?¡° This is no problem. Every family forms an action team, but the leader must be led by an expert of the ultimate holy king. Otherwise, even if the action team meets the target, it will be useless and can''t make any achievements! " Li Zhenyu had some understanding of Lin Feng''s strength. If his uncle Li Wujue didn''t appear, he might lose.


    ?¡° Well, now pass on the news. When our people meet the target, they should pass on the news. We begin to intercept and kill. No matter which action team meets, the first thing to do is not to ask him to escape. Summon other action teams to form a final kill. " Li Wujue knows Lin Feng''s blinking distance. If Lin Feng starts to blink and escape, no one can stop him!


    ? Lin Feng refined Yuanli Jinjing on the fourth day.


    ? Lin Feng, who stood up, had a little entanglement, because the power of the yuan God did not improve much, because the scope of exploration just exploded by the power of the yuan God had only increased by more than 200 Li. Lin Feng was very dissatisfied with this situation.


    ? Then Lin Feng was relieved, because Lin Feng knew that his original divine power was strong enough, and it was difficult to improve again! It will be more and more difficult for me to improve in the future. If I want to achieve the height of meeting people in gold and black, it is difficult to achieve without refining more than a dozen yuan li gold crystals!


    ? Similarly, Lin Feng also understands a truth. Now this cultivation is the foundation. The stronger he is now, the stronger he will understand the power of the law in the future, so he is also an expert at the same level of the strong law!


    ? This truth can be compared. The strong one among the eight rank middle great saints has the great saints in the top field. After mastering the power of heaven and earth, after becoming the holy king, he is much stronger than the ordinary holy king!


    ? Lin Feng''s refining speed has to be admired by Meiji, because Meiji needs ten years to refine a Yuanli gold crystal, while Lin Feng only needs a few days! These two concepts of speed are completely different!


    ? Lin Feng also wanted to continue refining and improving his strength, but then gave up this idea, because Lin Feng urgently needed to make the four families feel pressure, so as to alleviate the crisis of Xuansheng continent.


    ? Otherwise, the four families will continue to attack Xuansheng mainland, and the situation will be out of control!


    ? Out of the holy Lin world, he randomly determined a direction and quickly moved away. Lin Feng doesn''t have to choose the target at all now. He can destroy it at will. He doesn''t need any consideration at all. It''s destruction. Just call the people of the four families to chase and kill themselves!


    ? After more than ten million miles, Lin Feng saw a big city and set it as the first target of destruction. Looking at the City Monument in front of the city, Lin Feng knew that it was the city of the Li family.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff appears in his hand. Lin Feng plans to destroy the city called Lihuo city!


    ? At the gate of the city, Lin Feng''s magic wand became powerful, and the inflammation of fire magic phagocytosis came out and began to set fire to the city!


    ? With Lin Feng''s staff, the crystal core of the fire system glittered, and the fire began to burn in the city.


    ? There is no way to compare the current devouring inflammation with that issued by Lin Feng before. Its power is more than ten times and dozens of times that of the past, but Lin Feng knows that this devouring inflammation is more domineering than before, but it is impossible to kill. As long as people from the Li family have a defense cover, it is difficult to break their own devouring inflammation! After all, the attack power is not concentrated enough!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care whether the devouring inflammation can hurt people. His purpose is to destroy the city. Besides, Lin Feng disdains to kill ordinary opponents. What Lin Feng has to do is destroy and kill experts!


    ? What kind of arithmetic master? In Lin Feng''s eyes, it''s necessary to kill after entering the eighth level. Under the seventh level, they are weak. Killing them has no meaning. It''s just doing evil.


    ? At the same time of setting fire, Lin Feng also entered the city, and the split sky gun in his right hand began to attack. As long as he saw the eighth level master, as soon as the magic wand in his left hand was raised, a yuan God attacked, and then the split sky gun in his right hand, it was a burst attack. No one could escape Lin Feng''s fierce attack, as long as he was watched by Lin Feng, It''s a dead end!


    ? This is more than that. Lin Feng found himself alone. The speed of destruction is not high enough, and his separation came out! The two staffs began to work together!


    ? When Lin Feng wreaked havoc, he got the news millions of miles away from the city, and began to rush towards the city with the action team!


    ? When we arrived at Lihuo City, liwujue became angry. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng played so hard that he was like a butcher. An ancient city that has existed for countless years is now a sea of fire.


    ? When Li Wujue arrived at Lihuo City, he first passed the news to other action teams. Li Wujue was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. Li Wujue knew that it was difficult to kill Lin Feng with himself, Li Zhendao and several other experts in the family. He must cooperate. Only with other action teams can he kill Lin Feng!


    ? When Lin Feng was burning the big city, the power of the yuan God looked around. His concern was that he was made dumplings and surrounded by people!


    ? When Li Wujue came, Lin Feng found that he was impressed by Li Wujue. Last time, if Li Wujue and Mo Chou didn''t kill halfway, Li Zhendao and Jiang Shanyue were almost Lin Feng''s achievements!


    ? Now Li Wujue appears. Lin Feng and himself meet at the same place and flash away in a blink. However, Lin Feng controls the blink distance at 5000 Li and leaves the range of Li Wujue without a moment!


    ? Because Lin Feng has a killing heart for this action team. If you come, stay. If you can''t leave all of them, then leave one, two or three. This is an attitude! Lin Feng''s attitude to the four families!


    ? Lin Feng quickly ran away. It''s called that Li Wujue''s head is about to explode. The thing is obvious. Lin Feng doesn''t fight with the master now. If the master is not there, he will kill. The master is coming. This is going to run!


    ? But then Li Wujue found that Lin Feng didn''t run too far. He was still in his exploration range. Li Wujue''s power wrapped his team members and began to chase!


    ?¡° After a while, you will directly attack with your own life magic. " In the blink of an eye, Li Wujue also issued a desperate order not to let Lin Feng escape!

 Chapter 888

    Now, who is more insidious and insidious? Lin Feng set fire to the city and attacked and killed the middle-level forces of the four families. When your people come, I''ll run away, and then attack and kill again, which makes the four families very uncomfortable!


    ? And now, in order to kill Lin Feng, who is suffering from a great crisis, Li Wujue will do anything. The important effect of Li Wujue is that Lin Feng can''t run away. If Lin Feng runs away, I don''t know how many cities will continue to be destroyed and how many experts will be killed!


    ? Which family can''t afford Lin Feng''s destruction, because the four families don''t know how many disciples were killed? How many cities were destroyed? These are the foundations of the four families!


    ? Lin Feng can''t be solved as soon as possible. If the situation continues, where will the faces of the four families face?


    ? The four families have ruled the land of the falling moon for countless centuries. Now only one opponent can''t deal with it. This will make the people of the land of the falling moon doubt the ruling ability of the four families. It will be a great blow to the ruling position of the four families in the future, and even cause the rebellion of other medium-sized forces.


    ? Lin Feng began to blink constantly, and the distance increased a little, that is, he kept the same distance with Meiji. At the same time, he was also talking with Meiji about what means to solve the five person action team!


    ? Now the best way is for Meiji to deal with liwujue, contain liwujue and kill others by herself. However, Lin Feng has concerns that liwujue''s cultivation is too high. She is worried that Meiji can''t contain and be hurt. In that way, the gains outweigh the losses, and the results are difficult to predict!


    ? After thinking for a long time, Lin Feng made a decision, that is to ask Meiji to contain. Among these people, Li Zhenyu, second only to Li Wujue, his goal is Li Wujue! As for the other minions, they are directly suppressed by the field and influenced by the impact of the yuan God!


    ? In this way, Lin Feng stopped and transferred Meiji out of the Shenglin world!


    ? At the same time of stopping, the Buddha and the separated body made the greatest defense. The split sky gun and the beheading gun also began to accumulate strength in an instant! If you intend to start fighting, you will not give Li Wujue the opportunity to give full play to his strength!


    ? When Li Wujue appeared with the action team around him, Lin Feng''s self and separated field power instantly merged, and he suppressed several people towards Li Wujue!


    ? After the suppression in the field, Lin Feng''s original and separated feet burst at the same time and rushed towards liwujue. When rushing out, the sequence was arranged. Lin Feng''s original was slightly ahead of the separated body! In this way, the contact between the self and the inseparable will be before the separation!


    ? The reason for doing so is that I have the reason for the extinction of the divine arm, because I fight with Li Wujue. A hard touch can make Li Wujue retreat. My own separate body can continue to rush forward and continue to attack Li Wujue, and my own I will follow closely behind and continue to attack, instead of calling Li Wujue a time to relax!


    ? This is not Lin Feng''s main purpose. Lin Feng''s main purpose is to separate Li Wujue from several other people, because Lin Feng separates the strongest Li Wujue from the small team, and Meiji can display her talents!


    ? The reason why Li Wujue wants to be separated from the team is that Lin Feng feels that Li Wujue''s strength is too strong and overbearing, which is likely to break Meiji''s talent. In that case, Lin Feng and Meiji will lose an opportunity to kill the enemy''s minions!


    ?¡° Bang! " A muffled sound came, and Li Wujue was shocked away by a gun that had been stored by Lin Feng''s split sky gun for a long time. When Li Wujue was shocked away, Lin Feng''s split body exploded again under his feet, and the speed of his body movement was raised again. A trance came. In front of Li Wujue, the chopping gun exploded fiercely! Just don''t give me a chance to breathe!


    ? Lin Feng''s master''s forward rush is a little difficult, that is, the violent handover of the master''s split sky gun and the irresistible Sabre just now disturbed the energy in the space within a radius of five or six feet, and the burst energy caused the vibration of the space, resulting in a trace of space cracks! The energy of riots, impact everywhere! This situation has a certain resistance to Lin Feng''s progress!


    ? Lin Feng''s body moved sideways, then burst and rushed towards liwujue. Lin Feng just avoided the area where the space cracks appeared. Lin Feng was not afraid of the energy of riots, because it was not a particularly tyrannical energy, and the sky breaking sword Qi could crush it! There is no threat to Lin Feng at all!


    ? While Lin Feng''s master rushed forward, his split cutting gun and Li Wujue''s Sabre were also put together. There was another startling explosion, and Li Wujue''s body was shaken back again!


    ? However, because the separation does not have the help of the God''s arm, it can not offset the impact. The body changes its orientation and retreats to release the force. While releasing the force, it is also adjusting the direction. It is necessary to form two directions with the God, in order to avoid it and exert its natural power!


    ? Lin Feng was forced to leave. When she left the small battle group, Meiji''s body was in a trance. She came between Lin Feng and other team members and blocked the route of several people attacking and besieging Lin Feng. At the same time, she stretched out her arms behind her, opened her mouth and drank with a soft drink. The talent God swallowed the space!


    ? When Meiji showed her talent and magic power, several disciples who left home were also showing their talent and magic power! The original target of the disciples who left home was Lin Feng, who attacked Li Wujue, but now Meiji took over all of them! It became a collision between gifted gods and gifted gods.


    ? The sound wave attack by the disciples who left home shook the space one by one. The black space cracks and the vibration of the space rushed towards Meiji like waves!


    ? After Meiji''s swallowing space appeared, a huge black vortex formed in front of her, generating incomparable suction. She took all the attacks caused by space shock, and even the Yuanshen attack can''t cross the thunder pool.


    ? Originally, the vortex generated by Meiji''s swallowing space was only more than 20 feet, which may not be complete. It completely blocked the attack of the sound wave magic of the disciples who left home, but after refining a Yuanli gold crystal, the scope of swallowing space expanded. Now Meiji''s swallowing space has been more than 30 feet, which is almost a black hole in space! A black hole that can devour everything!


    ? The black vortex swallowing space and the space shock were deadlocked for a while, and they all dispersed! Meiji itself is higher than her opponent, but because her opponent''s talent and magic power are jointly displayed by several people, it has no effect!


    ? Both sides failed to achieve their goals. Meiji didn''t devour her opponent, and the attack of the disciples who left home didn''t affect Lin Feng and Meiji!


    ? This result is because the tactics of both sides are cruel and insidious. If either side reacts slowly, it is likely that the first round will be a tragedy! It''s mainly the natural powers of both sides. They are very domineering!


    ? After the competition between the two sides, there was a melee. Meiji quickly pulled her gloves with her left and right hands, and rushed into several experts who left home. The charm attack of Yuanshen rushed towards several people. At the same time, a pair of golden arms, with the scream of tearing space, grabbed and hit several people''s heads and throats!


    ? The confrontation between Meiji is fierce and domineering. At the same time, Lin Feng and Li Wujue have entered the stage of fighting. Lin Feng''s original split sky gun, followed by a gun, is attacking towards Li Wujue, moving separately on the side and looking for opportunities!


    ? Lin Feng''s bombardment is to leave Wujue''s Qi and blood unstable and his mind is shaken. At that time, it is the time for Lin Feng to attack the original God. However, it seems that Li Wujue hasn''t done much yet. He sticks to it steadily, which makes Lin Feng a little tangled!


    ? There is not much time for him to fight. Lin Feng knows that the fighter is just a moment. If it goes on like this, he can''t achieve any results until the experts of the four families appear!


    ? Li Wujue was also scolding in his heart. Why didn''t the people of other action teams arrive? If it went on like this, it would not pose a threat to this. The fiery Li Wujue roared and sent out his own talent and magic power!

 Chapter 889

    Just when Li Wujue was attacking with his talent, Lin Feng had changed his strategy, because Lin Feng knew that it was unrealistic to win Li Wujue in a short time. Li Wujue''s strength was not a joke. It was a real expert!


    ? If time permits, Lin Feng believes that he can win this, but Lin Feng knows that he doesn''t have so much time. Now he is attacking the four families by all means. Why don''t the four families want to eradicate themselves by all means? Now it''s a team. I don''t know how many of these teams are mobile teams. They all operate with their own appearance.


    ? Lin Feng plans to give up and pick up those minions. If he picks up one, he will make a profit!


    ? When Li Wujue roared, Lin Feng flashed away. Ben Zun and Fen Shen rushed towards Li Zhendao at the same time. When they wanted to kill this guy and the key person who left home!


    ? Lin Feng wants to make them hurt. He wants them to kill themselves and then quickly. Only in this way can his purpose be truly achieved! The crisis of Xuansheng continent has been solved!


    ? With this plan, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen informed Meiji that she wanted to fight with Li Zhendao twice. She attacked her Yuanshen and killed her directly. After killing, she flashed away with the results!


    ? After Meiji felt Lin Feng''s idea, the golden light on her right arm exploded, and the yuan force of Dantian poured into her arms. Her left arm waved out. A golden light shocked the other holy kings back, and then her body exploded and flashed, and she came in front of lizhendao, and her right arm hit the middle palace of lizhendao!


    ? At ordinary times, Meiji''s attacks are five finger grasping and slapping. Now it has become a violent smash, in order to call Li Zhendao, shake her mind, make her Yuanshen unstable, and create a killing opportunity for Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng got up quickly. When Li Wujue''s gifted magic attack, Lin Feng''s original master flashed and began to fly back, and began to rush towards Li Zhendao!


    ? When Li Wujue''s gifted magic power and sonic shock attack came out, Lin Feng was already more than twenty feet away, and rushed towards Li Zhendao very quickly.


    ? It can be said that Li Wujue''s divine power chased Lin Feng''s body and tail, but he still didn''t attack Lin Feng. The fragmentation of space always followed Lin Feng''s body, two or three feet away, and didn''t catch up!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s split body flickered, and he also went to the vicinity of the statue. The divine punishment staff cooperated with Lin Feng''s divine punishment staff to attack together, and exerted a Yuanshen impact on a Li Zhendao with Meiji, which was hard hit by the churning of Qi and blood and unstable energy.


    ? A hard fight between Li Zhendao and Meiji, the Qi and blood tumbled back, and the power of the yuan God instinctively calmed his Qi and blood. At this critical time, Lin Feng''s yuan God attacked him.


    ? Lin Feng''s original or separate Yuanshen attack is already terrible. Now they are combined into one, and the power rises sharply. When Lin Feng''s Yuanshen attack hits lizhendao, lizhendao''s mind immediately falls into confusion and has no resistance!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s opportunity to kill people. Lin Feng''s original statue came in an instant. In front of Li Zhendao, a gun plunged into Li Zhendao''s head. The energy on the split sky gun, a violent explosion, destroyed Li Zhendao''s Yuan Jing knowledge sea and Li Zhendao''s Yuan Jing seal! Kill everything.


    ? After all this, the power of Lin Feng''s original statue and separated Yuanshen broke out again, wrapped Meiji and the body from the earthquake path. In a violent blink, Lin Feng left the battlefield for more than 7000 miles. Lin Feng didn''t stop and blinked one after another.


    ? Lin Feng was satisfied with being able to kill an important figure of the Li family. Although he failed to kill Li Wujue, killing Li Zhendao was enough to arouse the anger of the Li family. I don''t know what happened to his three families. The Li family won''t attack Xuansheng mainland for the time being. It is estimated that all the family experts will be used to clean up themselves soon!


    ? Lin Fengmei, come on. I won''t leave home with you now. I''ll kill some other families! Then the sense of crisis will be relieved!


    ? With Lin Feng''s departure, Li Wujue became angry. His nephew was killed in front of his eyes. He could only watch helplessly. What kind of blow was this? This is almost invincible for two centuries. I have an impulse to go crazy!


    ? The main reason is that Lin Feng did it too fast. It''s all called Li Wujue. There''s no reaction time and no interception opportunity. In addition, Lin Feng did it ruthlessly and didn''t leave the body!


    ?¡° Ah!! If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man! " Li Wujue raised his head and roared angrily. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood! His anger attacked his heart and hurt his internal organs. He couldn''t control it anymore. A mouthful of blood gushed out!


    ?¡° Brother Li? "Brother Li?" Just when Li Wujue vomited blood, Mo Chou and Luo Wuji arrived!


    ?¡° The earthquake channel was killed and the body was taken away. " Like an injured tiger, Li Wujue has red eyes!


    ?¡° What''s the matter with brother Li? " Such news really shocked Mo Chou and Luo Wuji!


    ? You know, Li Wujue is already the top master of the falling moon continent. That''s the ultimate holy king. What about Li Zhendao? That''s also the strongest of the holy kings, but what''s the situation now? Under the custody of Li Wujue, the peak holy king is killed, and the body can be taken away?


    ?¡° There are three people, two men and one woman. The strength of women is the level of the peak holy king. The strength of men is between the peak holy king and the extreme holy king, but they are good at Yuanshen attack. Zhendao is the way of Yuanshen attack and is killed without fighting back. " Li Wujue''s eyes are full of anger, but now I don''t know how to vent!


    ?¡° No, the yuan God attacks. Can''t the earthquake channel be defended? " Luo Wuji is full of doubts!


    ?¡° The two white robed people should be twins. Their original divine power can be superimposed. Their explosive power is very strong, and even surpasses the limit holy king, so the earthquake channel can''t resist!


    ?¡° Is that so? It seems that our plan will change. Let''s go back and invite the closed elders of the family! So we can''t afford it! " Mo Chou said solemnly!


    ?¡° Well, this man is carefree. We can''t compare with him. We have to kill him with cutting-edge experts. Otherwise, the situation is difficult to control! " Luo Wuji also knows the seriousness of the matter!


    ? Lin Feng went out for more than 20 million miles before he stopped and entered the holy Lin world.


    ?¡° Meiji, are you all right? " Lin Feng knows that Meiji and Li Zhendao fought hard!


    ?¡° It''s all right. It''s just that there was some shock in blood at that time. It''ll be all right after calming down. However, the young master always called Meiji to fight hard. Finally, the young master killed and robbed everything to the young master. Isn''t that reasonable? " Meiji''s negative hand was very strong and asked Lin Feng to see her size. She said dissatisfied!


    ?¡° OK, here you are. Take this storage ring away. Don''t expect it in the future. You need Yuanli Jinjing again. " Lin Feng is not afraid of this. You should know that the value of Yuanli Jinjing is extremely precious to the holy king. It is absolutely no problem to clean up Meiji with this!


    ?¡° All right, all right, you''ll take everything you rob in the future. " Hearing Yuanli Jinjing, Meiji was convinced immediately. If she was not convinced, Lin Feng really wouldn''t give it!


    ?¡° Xuanyun, do you know where this is? " Lin Feng got Taoist Xuanyun out of the holy Lin world!


    ?¡° This is the Tianfeng area. The place where Xuanyun breaks the boundary is the Tianfeng pool here! " Xuanyun said excitedly.


    ?¡° This is where you broke the boundary. It seems that it is necessary for us to check here and see if there are other Chinese people breaking the boundary here! " Lin Feng thought about it and said!


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, nothing is as important as Chinese people, because there are Chinese broken people here. Life must be worse than death! Must be oppressed!


    ?¡° Xuanyun, when you broke the boundary, did China have anyone else to break the boundary? " Lin Feng looked at Xuanyun and asked!


    ?¡° Yes, the three elders of lingmiao Palace are all self-cultivation during the robbery period. They should soon break the boundary! " At this time, Xuanyun''s mouth twitched twice!


    ?¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° Because they are women! " Xuanyun clenched his fist and asked!

 Chapter 890

    What does that mean? When men break the world, they will suffer inhuman treatment. What about women? Will women end well? Lin Feng also understood that the reason why Xuanyun was excited was that he was worried about the three big friends. He was afraid in his heart!


    ?¡° Xuanyun, don''t worry. It''s okay. If they really have something to do, then I''ll destroy the four families and leave no chickens and dogs. " Lin Feng''s voice is full of killing intention!


    ? Lin Feng''s hunch is not very good. If the three really break the boundary here, they will be really unlucky, and the end will be very miserable. The four families are animal repair. Even if they turn people, they also have animal nature and cruel animal nature in their bones! This is what Lin Feng is worried about!


    ? Practitioners have been practicing for countless years. If they suffer from general humiliation, it''s OK. If they are really violated, then things are really serious! Three people may not survive!


    ?¡° Lead the way! Go to tianfengchi to catch people and ask about the situation. " Lin Feng wrapped Xuanyun with the power of Yuanshen and began to move towards Tianfeng lake!


    ? What Lin Feng has to do is to catch people, that is, Tianfeng pool to catch a watcher and ask, what is the situation in the past 20000 years and how many people have soared! How many of them are Chinese!


    ? With the guidance of Xuanyun, Lin Feng blinked all the way to Tianfeng Lake in Tianfeng area.


    ? At the end of the land, Lin Feng didn''t hesitate at all. Ben Zun, Fen Shen and Meiji all went out and rushed to the guard attic of Tianfeng broken boundary pool. Is this place polite? Direct violent demolition!


    ? With Lin Feng''s Level-10 magic, the earth roared out. The earth was tumbling and all the pavilions collapsed. Lin Feng''s original and separated body rushed in directly. The power of the yuan God broke out and impacted in all directions!


    ? The highest of the guards who broke the boundary of the pool were the two eighth order early saints. Where could they withstand the impact of Lin Feng''s yuan God''s power? Everyone fell into confusion.


    ? Caught in confusion, Lin Feng''s power of the original God threw these people into the holy Lin world! Lin Feng''s plan is to catch people first. He is the one who takes care of the broken boundary pool. After catching them, he is interrogated slowly.


    ? After the attack of boundary breaking pool, Lin Feng entered the city master''s house of Tianfeng pool in a blink. It was demolished violently. Then the city master and deputy city master caught it, as long as it was level 8!


    ? After the capture, Lin Feng, the master of tianfengchi, started the fire directly. The earth magic began to bombard tianfengchi. Then he engraved the big characters of the remaining three waiting houses on the residual wall of the city master''s residence, and then moved away in a flash!


    ? After Lin Feng left for a moment, Li Wujue, Mo Chou and Luo Wuji arrived, but the master of the yuan family didn''t arrive!


    ?¡° Good, good! " Li Wujue looked at the dilapidated city of leaving home! But what else can you do except say two cruel words? What else? murderer? Where?


    ? Mo Chou and Luo Wuji''s faces are also ugly. Such a thing will soon turn to the remaining three families, but how to deal with such opponents? Whoever it is, everyone has a big head!


    ? Lin Feng blinked for tens of millions of miles, found a large forest, stopped, and took out the leader guarding the boundary breaking pool, an eighth order primary saint. A Yuanshen impacted and a flying foot kicked the eighth order primary Saint away, and then his body flashed and stood in front of him.


    ? Lin Feng''s kick scattered all the Dantian Yuanli of the unlucky egg. It was impossible to recover for a while. Now it''s impossible to run and brush a flower gun!


    ?¡° What do I ask you and what do you answer? I''ll give you a way to live. You can believe it, you can not believe it, and you can not say it. I''ve caught a lot of people, but you''re not the only one! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said casually. Lin Feng was not afraid at all. The unlucky guy didn''t say it!


    ? Lin Feng''s means of torturing the enemy is too much. It''s a big deal to have another chrysanthemum explosion.


    ?¡° Sir, what do you want to ask? " This day, the guard of Fengchi is a little inexplicable, but he still asks honestly!


    ?¡° OK, what you said is true or false. I will check with others later. If there is a false sentence, you will live better than die! Well, I''ll start asking you now, how many broken people are there in this tianfengchi in 20000 years? " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the unlucky guy!


    ?¡° Twenty thousand years, there are about a few hundred people. We need to check the records. " The guard of the broken boundary pool knows that he can''t do without answering, because Lin Feng has caught many people and will certainly ask. He won''t say it himself. When others say it, isn''t it his own misfortune? No one is stupid!


    ?¡° Since you said, I''ll give you a living and bring you out. No one knows. What you said is satisfactory to me. What should you do in the future? Your family won''t retaliate against you! Now I ask you, where are these people? " Lin Feng slapped a sweet date!


    ?¡° They were sent to the Tianshan spar mine to dig. " The guard of the broken boundary pool leaned over and said!


    ?¡° Tianshan spar mine? Is there an exception? Didn''t go mining? " Lin Feng asked coldly.


    ?¡° No, oh, there are very few. " The guard of the broken boundary pool, finished, and then changed his mouth with fear! Because when I said no, I felt the violent fluctuation of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power!


    ?¡° Very few, where have they gone? " Lin Feng knows that the three nuns in lingmiao Palace are probably the very few people in the temple!


    ?¡° Well, some nuns who grow better will be taken away, and those with poor posture and color will also go to mining. " The guard of the broken boundary pool is afraid at this time, because Lin Feng''s murderous spirit has irritated his skin!


    ?¡° Do you remember that there are three nuns, three nuns who broke the boundary together, where are they? " After asking this sentence, Lin Feng was a little nervous! I really don''t want my Chinese predecessors to suffer disaster!


    ?¡° Three? Three, I remember, more than 5000 years ago, three nuns were sent to the family, but.. However. " The guards of the broken boundary pool dare not speak!


    ?¡° Say! " Lin Feng''s hair is upside down, and his hair dances without wind. His anger has reached the edge of outbreak, because Lin Feng didn''t expect that such a thing really happened. The three nuns were really taken away. What''s the fate?


    ?¡° It is said that they were sent to the elder Li Zhennan, but they vowed to die unyielding and threatened with self explosion. Finally, they were sent by the elder Li Zhennan to dig a mine. " The guard of the broken boundary pool said tremblingly.


    ?¡° Uh, cold? What''s going on? " Lin Feng knew that the three nuns had not been humiliated. He put down a snack in his heart! No matter what happens, people are fine!


    ?¡° It''s much harder than digging holy crystals, and the environment is also very bad. In the cold concentrate, people with incomparable cold and low cultivation can''t resist at all, and they will freeze to death alive. Elder Li Zhenyu said when they want to leave and when they can go back. " Seeing Lin Feng''s mood stabilized, the guard of the broken boundary pool was also a little more secure!


    ?¡° You stay here for the time being and I''ll ask others. If what you said is true, I''ll give you freedom when I''m done! " Lin Feng didn''t embarrass the keeper of the broken boundary pool!


    ?¡° OK, everything I said is true! You can continue to ask, or you can ask two more people. " The guard of the broken boundary pool will not embarrass himself after he knows he works for Lin Feng. Now he is saying "well, take it to practice and recover." Lin Feng took out more than a dozen holy crystals and threw them to the guard of the broken boundary pool and sent them back to the holy Lin world!


    ? He sent back the guard of the broken boundary pool. Lin Feng thought about it and knew that what this guy said was true! But in order to make sure, I got the guard of Tianfeng city out again!


    ? Lin Feng can also use the power of the yuan God to control his yuan crystal, but Lin Feng is unwilling to do so. It is a painful thing to check other people''s memory. It is inevitable to be impacted by some ugly memory slowly!


    ? Under the inducement of Lin Feng''s Wei B, the result is the same as that of the Chengshou of the broken boundary pool!


    ?¡° Cold concentrate? Well, let''s start here. " Lin Feng muttered and took the city master of tianfengchi and blinked towards the cold concentrate!


    ? Lin Feng also thought about going to Tianshan spar mine to find out if there are other Chinese boundary breakers, but Lin Feng thought it was important to rescue the nuns first. After all, the three nuns were in a bad situation!


    ? After blinking for a long time, looking at the misty mountain ahead, Lin Feng knew that he had reached the ground!

 Chapter 891

    Feel the extreme cold between heaven and earth, and the extreme cold that can''t be resisted under the seventh order. Lin Feng''s heart is painful. It''s an unspeakable pain, that kind of sad and angry pain. The pain is because Chinese children have been treated. Why?


    ? Because we''re homeless children?


    ? Will we be bullied because we are reduced to a foreign land? Is it because we are not strong enough? Three women were sent here to dig cold concentrate. If they have a little humanity and compassion, who can bear it? Who can bear it?


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng''s eyes are also sour. What about the cold world? Chinese children have the pride of Chinese children. Even if they freeze to death, how about tired to death? What happened to the woman? Women have the same courage that women don''t let men, don''t give in, never give in!


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is full of bitterness, heartache, pride, pride, and even glory, which belongs to the glory of the Chinese people!


    ? Such a scene made Lin Feng make up his mind. As long as the three Chinese nuns were still alive, no matter who stopped and killed God today, even if it was a war death, Lin Feng would not escape. No matter what kind of master, Lin Feng would not escape today!


    ? War! At this moment, Lin Feng''s fighting spirit is high! The soul belonging to China is burning, the soul belonging to China is shouting, and the children of China will never give in and fight! fight to the bitter end! Fight to the end!


    ?¡° Go! Lead the way! " Lin Feng''s voice doesn''t have a trace of emotion. At this moment, Lin Feng''s body has only war and no other ideas!


    ?¡° Senior, there are experts in the front who are not the core disciples of the family. You can''t get in without a token. " The city guard of tianfengchi said nervously. Can he not be nervous? It''s different from Tianfeng pool. The guard force here is stronger than Tianfeng pool, because it''s an important place to leave home!


    ? Cold refined iron is the best material for refining armor. Even if it is a hundred years, it may not be excavated much. When refining armor, only the core who leaves home can have the opportunity to wear it. Even the peripheral members are not qualified!


    ? The weapons of the core members of the Li family are refined by their own one horn. When the golden feather is shaped, the one horn is refined into a life artifact. Therefore, cold refined iron is used to refine armor without weapons.


    ? Cold refined iron is tough and soft. It can make soft armor that blocks energy supply. It''s magical!


    ? For thousands of years, Li Zhennan has been very angry, because he has a crush on three women, and these three women are unwilling to obey, even if they are sent to cold concentrate and dig cold refined iron, they have not yielded, which has always been a heart disease of Li Zhennan!


    ? For thousands of years, apart from practicing, Li Zhennan went to the cold concentrate to see if the three women were willing to give in and obey. As an elder of the Li family, one of the four families, did they still wronged them?


    ? Originally, Li Zhennan was still in seclusion. He understood the mysterious law. However, he didn''t get a clue. This time, all the elders of the family left the customs. Because the family is facing a crisis now, his nephew and cousin died, and Lihuo city and Tianfeng city were destroyed! This is also the reason for leaving the south of the earthquake.


    ? After learning about the family affairs, Li Zhennan came to Han concentrate to see if the three women would give in after more than 1000 years? If you can''t give in, you''ll have to be strong. If you can explode, you''ll explode. If you have the ability, you''ll explode. For nearly 5000 years, your patience from Zhennan has been worn away, and you don''t want to wait any longer.


    ? Li Zhennan came here and didn''t plan to take all three people away. If he didn''t obey, he would come. Li Zhennan didn''t believe that he killed the most disobedient of the three women. Can''t the other two take away?


    ?¡° Bring them up. " In the guard Pavilion at the entrance of the cold iron mine, Li Zhennan whispered to Lishi around him!


    ?¡° Yes! " Lishi is a peripheral disciple who left home. After becoming a holy King thousands of years ago, he was sent here as a garrison to govern the cold iron mine. Although he is not in a high position, he also governs three holy kings.


    ? Lishi is clear about the matter with the elder Li Zhennan and the three female practitioners. If it is not for the reason of Li Zhennan, Lishi will also do it, because the three women are rare beauties. Apart from this, it is mainly the rare temperament! The temperament that fascinates men, even in such a tragic situation, has not eliminated the character of the three people. Even in the wind and snow, they still stand proudly!


    ? But three women, the woman of the family elders, gave Lishi eight courage, and Lishi didn''t dare to think about it, so he took the woman to run? The family side will certainly call themselves worse off than death. The most important thing is that the three women are soft and hard. They don''t know how to persuade them to go back less! Persuasion is useless. If you ask them to go to the bottom to mine, you can''t subdue the three!


    ? Li Shi admires and admires the three female nuns, because they don''t talk to anyone except the three. They dig mines when they have a task, but it''s impossible to give in!


    ? But today, Lishi knows that these three women may be the last chance, because Lishi feels the murderous spirit of tyranny on lizhennan. If these three women don''t surrender today, there''s no need to consider the end!


    ? At the same time, Lishi also knows that even if she doesn''t kill people today, the three female nuns won''t live long!


    ? The cold air in the cold iron mine has been attacking the vitality of the three people. If other miners are not criminals, they will be replaced in 500 years. If they are criminals, they will die alive in it. Now there are many corpses under the cold iron mine, and there is no way to estimate how many are separated from the stone!


    ? So Li Shi knows that today is the only life for the three nuns. If they don''t give in, there will be only a dead end. Even if they don''t kill and don''t go out, they won''t live long!


    ?¡° Senior sister and second senior sister, the rain is a little homesick! " At the bottom of the cold iron mine, a 27-8-year-old nun dressed in a white Taoist costume looked at the two nuns outside and said that the middle spirit was not enough! Obviously more vitality!


    ?¡° Piaoyu, if you go and the yuan God or soul reincarnates, you can certainly return to your hometown. " Wandering around and turning his head, the tears fell, and the tears turned into ice beads and hit the ground crackling! Tell the tragedy here and the darkness here!


    ?¡° Eldest martial sister, Piaoyu didn''t live enough, but she doesn''t want to live anymore. Piaoyu left and will pray for the two martial sisters! You will meet our predecessors! Yes! " Piaoyu said slowly.


    ?¡° Piaoyu, if you leave, the second senior sister and the eldest senior sister will still stick to it. We won''t find shortsightedness until we have to. We will stick to the appearance of our Chinese predecessors and we will find the shame we have suffered! " The floating shadow came forward and hugged the floating rain, with unspeakable grief in his heart! With the action of floating shadow, the chain clattered!


    ? The three have been together for tens of thousands of years, and their feelings are really closer than their own sisters! Now I feel that the younger martial sister has been eroded by the cold all the year round. The yuan God and body are too weak to be weak. The life span is within three days. Floating shadow is incomparable heartache!


    ?¡° Eldest martial sister and second martial sister, in fact, Piaoyu wanted to leave very early, but she was reluctant to give up the two martial sisters and left them to suffer! Now the rain is leaving! I really want to go, but I can''t bear it at the same time, eldest martial sister and second martial sister! " The rain embraces the floating shadow, and tears are flowing.


    ? Cold iron ore, on the white ground, there are more ice beads with sadness and helplessness!


    ?¡° You three, come with me. Today may be your last chance. The elder won''t be patient anymore. If you want to think clearly, don''t women have to pass that level sooner or later? What if you promise? " Lishi came in!


    ?¡° The last chance, we don''t need it. We want to make us give in. It''s impossible. It''s never possible. Don''t waste your time! " Wandering coldly said! The eyes are as calm as water. The mood just now didn''t show at all!


    ? Because Piao is unwilling to call others and sees his sisters'' sadness and helplessness, the dignity of Chinese people is not allowed to be underestimated.


    ?¡° It''s up to you. Let''s go. It''s estimated that you won''t have to come down again in the future. " Lishi said helplessly. At the same time, he also knew that the tragic life of the three women might be over. The tragedy is over!

 Chapter 892

    "Elder, the man has brought it!" Lishi leaned over to report to Li Zhennan who was drinking tea!


    ?¡° Well, now I have no patience, just waiting for your reply, surrender or not? " The momentum of Li Zhennan''s body impacted towards falling, floating shadow and rain. When B asked, he also suppressed the momentum of the three people with momentum.


    ?¡° I''ve said many times that you won''t succeed. Even if you die, we won''t commit ourselves to you rubbish! " Floating shadow said coldly. There was no anger in his eyes. On the contrary, he was extremely calm first!


    ?¡° There are still some gains in the 1000 years of cultivation, that is, the power of the yuan God becomes stronger again. You can break your heart pulse and commit suicide. You may die, but you explode. If you can''t do it, I''ll call your bodies and expose them in this cold iron mine. Ha ha, it''s a great beauty! " Li Zhennan''s expression is extremely ferocious. At the same time, falling, floating shadow and floating rain have been shocked. If it''s really troublesome, is it really the world of violent corpses? There''s no peace in death? You can''t die clean even if you die?


    ? Lin Feng threw the city guard of tianfengchi into the holy Lin world, and flew towards the location of the cold concentrate, planning to kill! Lin Feng is angry!


    ? When he was five thousand miles away from the center of the cold iron ore concentrate, Lin Feng detected several powerful momentum in the cold iron ore guard Pavilion, one of which was very strong!


    ? However, no matter who he is today, he can''t stop Lin Feng''s pace and won''t shrink back.


    ? Lin Feng arrived in a blink. He stopped in front of the attic at the entrance of the cold iron mine. At the same time, he was shocked because Lin Feng found that there were three female nuns in the attic.


    ? Lin Feng''s nervous heart has been put down. People are fine. At the same time, Lin Feng sees the pride on the three faces and knows that the three are still holding on and have not been subjected to unacceptable violations!


    ?¡° Who are you? How dare you come here? " Apart from the attic, Li Zhennan looked at Lin Feng in white robe!


    ?¡° Hehe, I still haven''t done well enough. There are still many people on the mainland who don''t know me. Well, well, I should know all about it soon! My name is Lin Feng! Have you heard of it? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself with his left hand.


    ?¡° Are you the one who killed hou''er, Zhenyu and Zhendao? " At this time, Li Zhennan knew what was going on with the white robed man, and also sent a letter to the family.


    ? Li Zhennan is very confident in himself. His cultivation is no lower than that of other elders in the family, but it can''t be higher than that of his uncle. Li Zhennan doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of people whose uncles are helpless.


    ?¡° Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, and one''s own iniquity can''t live. " Lin Feng''s eyes stared at the three-dimensional nun who had just walked out of the pavilion, and her anger was burning.


    ? Because the iron chain on the three nuns'' body is too worrying. The iron chain is thicker than the arms of three women. Lock such a thick iron chain for three delicate women. Is this something that human beings can do?


    ? Can Lin Feng not be angry when Chinese people are treated like this?


    ?¡° It''s no good for you to do the right thing with our four families. " The brain is turning sharply away from the earthquake track.


    ?¡° Benefits? I''m next door to Mahler! " Lin Feng''s body was shining, and the broken sky sword yuan cover was opened. The broken sky sword Qi splashed everywhere, and his body burst up. He rushed towards Lizhen south. He planned to clean it up first!


    ? Lin Feng knew that he appeared, and the people of the four families rushed with all their strength. They had a transmission array, and the reaction speed would be very fast. Lin Feng didn''t want to delay.


    ? In Lin Feng''s classic curse voice, when wearing it out, the bodies of floating, floating shadow and floating rain trembled, and the bottom of my heart was shocked! Why is this curse so familiar?


    ? The three people who practiced in Kunlun have also experienced in the secular world. They understand the way of swearing in the secular world. What shocked the three people is how this white robed man can be the classic way of swearing in China?


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun, with the scream of tearing space, cut down in front of Li Zhennan.


    ? Li Zhennan''s golden sabre, with a golden light, cleaved out towards Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun!


    ? Li Zhennan knows the rumor of Lin Feng, but there is no enemy in the two eras. Li Zhennan also wants to know how strong the white robed youth is.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud bang, Li Zhennan was blasted back by Lin Feng!


    ? Li Wujue is stronger than Li Zhennan, and was not blasted back by Lin Feng? Now Li Zhennan wants to make a hard touch. It''s pure self making trouble for himself!


    ? Li Zhennan''s body was shaken back and hit the wall of the attic. A human shaped black hole appeared on the wall!


    ? When a shooting retreated from the south of the earthquake, Lin Feng''s separation and Meiji also appeared. Lin Feng gave Meiji instructions, that is to kill, kill me! Aren''t you cruel to our Chinese people? Then uncle Lin is also cruel today. He won''t stay alive!


    ? Lin Feng''s split body flashed and chased away from the earthquake path, while Lin Feng''s original master flashed and arrived in front of the wandering, floating shadow and floating rain.


    ?¡° Are the three elders from China lingmiao palace? " Looking at the tragedy of the three, Lin Feng''s blood was roaring.


    ?¡° Yes, you are? " Wandering is very shocked. What is the origin of the three? Where? How could this man in white know? Is it true that the dream of saving the three of them is true. There are really Chinese predecessors and Chinese experts?


    ?¡° I? Huaxia Lin Feng. " Lin Feng waved his left robe sleeve and rolled the three into the holy Lin world!


    ? The meeting of relatives can be discussed later. Who are the people here? Kill! Lin Feng just wants to kill now. He kills without scruples.


    ? Meiji is now dealing with the encirclement and killing of the three holy kings, but it is a big advantage. It is also a moment to end the battle, because one of the three holy kings has torn off her right arm by Meiji''s golden claw!


    ? When Lin Feng came to the cold iron mine, he knew he was going to fight and opened his Yuanshen. Therefore, Meiji knew the reasons for all this and was very angry in her heart, because Meiji was also a woman.


    ? Why is the gap between people so large? He is also a loser, a completely controlled loser, and even has the promise of being a slave and a maid. But his young master wants to touch himself, but did he do it?


    ? But what about the garbage in front of you? I even asked three women to go down to the bottom of the cold iron mine to dig ore and use this to attack people and achieve the purpose of occupying others? Is this what people can do? If three women were killed, Meiji wouldn''t get angry, but now Meiji broke out!


    ? The violent collision between Lin Feng''s separation and Lizhen channel shattered the attic.


    ? Where can a pavilion stand? The energy of the two peak holy kings collided violently, and Lin Feng''s original statue also moved! A flash came to Li Zhennan''s body. With a fierce shot of the split sky gun, he split out. He also changed his direction and attacked me back and forth. His defense is that once Li Zhennan displays his talent and magic power and continues to attack, he will not be given a chance to escape!


    ?¡° Bang! " Li Zhendao''s body was shocked by Lin Feng''s own gun!


    ? With the help of the silent arm of God, Lin Feng''s original statue didn''t step back and continued to rush forward. If possible, Lin Feng didn''t plan to give Li Zhennan the opportunity to show his talent and magic power!


    ? Li Zhennan now knows why Lin Feng can kill two cousins. Strength, strength and two people!


    ? Just before Nanli was stable, Lin Feng rushed to the second gun and arrived again!


    ?¡° Bang! " The body away from the shock path became a shell and flew back again!


    ? Lin Feng has the help of the silent arm to counteract the strength of the anti earthquake. In such a hard collision, Lin Feng has the absolute upper hand. When people are retreated by the earthquake, Lin Feng continues to pursue and kill, and continues to attack violently. This means is almost invincible!


    ? When Li Zhendao was retreated, he opened his mouth with a roar, sent out his talent and magic power, and attacked Lin Feng. Because Li Zhendao was clear and was continuously suppressed by Lin Feng, he would be a dead end!


    ? Looking at Li Zhendao''s gifted magic power, Lin Feng''s original statue rose to the sky to avoid the torn space and the attack of the yuan God!


    ? When Lin Feng took refuge, he rushed behind Li Zhennan. Your talent and magic power hit the front, so I''ll attack the back!

 Chapter 893

    Lin Feng''s self rises into the sky, and the space under his feet is breaking and reorganizing! Ripple like Yuanshen attack, spreading towards the distance!


    ? This is the battlefield where Meiji fights with other holy kings. It is far away and has not been affected. If it is close, the battle will be interrupted!


    ? When Lin Feng''s original statue rose to the sky to avoid the sound wave shock attack, Lin Feng''s chopping gun in his split hand pierced towards the back of lizhennan. There was a black space crack where the gun blade passed. This was the shock caused by the sharp energy of the chopping gun to the space when it crossed the space!


    ? This situation surprised Li Zhennan. He didn''t expect that his talent was broken, and he was immediately facing a fatal attack!


    ? Li Zhennan was also a veteran expert. He responded in an instant, received his talent and magic power, and turned back to chop a knife! Facing Lin Feng''s split chopping gun!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a sound, Li Zhennan was shocked and flew away, and was shot by Lin Feng! The huge energy of weapon handover will bleed from the quarrel of the South earthquake, and has been injured.


    ? In fact, the response from the south of the earthquake was very fast. It made a response in an instant. A snap of the finger is 60 seconds! Not fast enough to respond in an instant? However, Lin Feng''s separation is this opportunity. In terms of movement and attack speed, it exceeds the response from the south of the earthquake!


    ? When Li Zhennan was shocked and flew away, Lin Feng''s statue and separated body raised the magic wand in his hand. Two yuan gods attacked and sent out towards Li Zhennan. Lin Feng didn''t want to call there living people here today!


    ? Because Lin Feng was angry and hated! Are Chinese people allowed to be bullied at will?


    ? Looking at the two silver lights, Li Zhennan rushed in front of him. Li Zhennan understood that this is what Uncle Li Wujue said. The yuan God attacked! Quickly mention the power of Yuanjing, guard Yuanjing, who knows the sea, and worry that her Yuanjing will be attacked!


    ? When Li Zhennan made a defense, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact came!


    ? Li Zhennan made a defense, but Lin Feng''s Yuanshen attack is so easy to resist?


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power impacted Li Zhennan''s body. It was still called that Li Zhennan''s Yuanjing knowledge failed for a moment. When he woke up, Lin Feng''s split sky gun had arrived in front of him.


    ? Li Zhennan, who was shocked in his heart, found that it was too late to avoid. With the golden sabre in his hand, he rose up and cut a knife with his whole body''s cultivation, but in a hurry, how much can he mention his whole body''s cultivation? Can it be compared with Lin Feng''s readiness?


    ?¡° Bang! " The saber from Zhennan was shocked to fly, the tiger mouth of his right hand flowed, and his body was shocked to retreat!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s split body also arrived. The weapon was direct, and it was too late to contact the attack. As soon as his arm shook, the energy of the chopping gun whirled out and bombarded the body away from the south of the earthquake!


    ? It was shocked by Lin Feng''s original split sky gun, and the Qi and blood from the south of the earthquake was churning. The air shield for protecting the body was unstable. Now, Lin Feng suffered a fierce attack, and immediately flew to the side like a broken kite!


    ? Lin Feng''s original and separate bodies were pursuing at full speed. While pursuing, the divine punishment staff and the heavenly punishment staff were raised at the same time. The two yuan gods attacked again and fell on Li Zhennan. Caihong 1 text 3 learning 4 network? In its heyday, Li Zhennan may be able to resist Lin Feng''s attack, but now how can he resist serious injuries? At the moment of being attacked by the yuan God, the mind fell into confusion and had no ability to resist!


    ? Lin Feng''s split body stopped, turned around and rushed towards the other experts who left home. The Yuanshen attack broke out, impacted on all sides, and the body method of seven series integration worked. He cut his magic gun and searched for life!


    ? Now kill Li Zhennan. Lin Feng doesn''t need separate help. I''m enough! Separation is no longer necessary to pursue and kill!


    ? Lin Feng''s statue caught up with Li Zhennan. The crack gun in his hand drew a gorgeous arc and plunged into Li Zhennan''s forehead. Then the energy burst, broke through his Yuanjing''s sea knowledge, destroyed his Yuanjing''s mark and completely wiped it out!


    ? When Li Zhennan was wiped out, Lin Feng picked up the sky gun and the power of the yuan God was collected, he threw his body into the holy Lin world and threw it at the feet of floating, floating shadow and floating rain as a meeting gift!


    ? After killing Li Zhennan, Lin Feng''s statue rushed to the battlefield of Meiji and the four war kings.


    ? Originally, there were three holy kings. Just now another one came out of the mine, but now the four holy kings are very embarrassed. Two of them are seriously injured. One is that Meiji tore off his right arm, and Meiji grabbed a big blood hole in his throat. Now this unlucky bastard is blocked with energy!


    ? Looking at the four people, Lin Feng looked like a dead man. In the process of rushing forward, the force of the field burst out and formed a suppression, and then the force of the yuan God burst out and hit the four people violently!


    ? Suppressed by Lin Feng''s powerful and seven series integration field, the movement of the four holy kings was much more difficult. Then they were impacted by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force and immediately became numb!


    ? Can Meiji miss such an opportunity? The body flashed, the clothes and skirts took on a bright light, and the left arm flashed and grabbed directly at the forehead of the unlucky king with a sore throat! The energy explosion directly destroyed its Yuanjing sea awareness and Yuanjing mark!


    ? Lin Feng was also impolite. The cracked sky gun in his hand, shaking the rotating broken sky gun yuan, roared out, directly separated the stone in its current state, and smashed its head. Don''t let Yuanjing know the sea. Yuanjing is cracking!


    ? In the blink of an eye, he killed two opponents. Lin Feng and Meiji looked at each other, and one of them met the only two holy kings! In a few rounds, Lin Feng and Meiji both killed their opponents!


    ? Lin Feng took away the holy King Yuanjing and the storage ring of several holy kings. At the same time, he took Meiji and Fenshen into the holy Lin world. I began to move in a blink and rushed to the Tianshan holy crystal mine. I don''t know how many Chinese children were in trouble there!


    ? After entering the holy Lin world, Lin Feng slowly walked towards the three female practitioners!


    ? The floating shadow kicked frantically at Li Zhennan''s body, and the tears flowed. The devil is dead, but what about your little martial sister? Little younger martial sister, the yuan God who is in the rain knows the sea. Now he has been attacked by the cold. It won''t be long before the yuan God will be broken and the body will die and the soul will disappear! Clever little martial sister, she is leaving. The two martial sisters, floating shadow and floating zero, are very uncomfortable!


    ? Piaoyu smiled with tears in her eyes. It''s nothing to die. Now her three sisters have been saved. Even if she dies immediately, the two elder martial sisters will be fine. As for the invasion of cold, the two elder martial sisters can recover after thousands of years of slow cultivation! I have no regrets about my death!


    ?¡° Is it a tragedy that will come to an end? It''s thousands of years of sorrow. After polishing by time, they are put into peace? " The expression of the rain is very calm, that is a kind of sweet calm!


    ?¡° Huaxia Linfeng, I''m late! You''ve suffered! Now we''re home! " Looking at the pleasant, quiet smile of the rain, Lin Feng''s eyes are sour! Two tears came down!


    ? At this moment, Lin Feng wept. More than 500 years later, Lin Feng wept for the first time!


    ? Lin Feng in his previous life was cut off and hit by bricks. Even if he was hit by someone, he lay alone on the road. Lin Feng didn''t cry!


    ? In the third stage of this life, I went to find snow feather carving for my aunt. No matter how hard and difficult it is, Lin Feng has come through! Never shed half a tear!


    ? But at this moment, Lin Feng wept! I can''t control my inner feelings!


    ?¡° Don''t do that! " Lin Feng came forward and pulled the floating shadow to stop the crazy behavior of the floating shadow!


    ?¡° I don''t know? I don''t! Younger martial sister doesn''t have much time to live. He did it all. " Floating shadow is crazy! With the swing of body and head, the tears of floating shadow splash everywhere!


    ? Deep in the heart of piaoying, I can''t forget the days when I was naughty and made trouble. The younger martial sister carried it with me and imprisoned with me! Because the younger martial sister knows she is afraid of the dark!


    ?¡° I''ll find a way, I''ll find a way. " Lin Feng reached out and hugged her, crazy floating shadow!


    ?¡° I don''t want to rain. It''s the elder martial sister who is bad. She said she would take good care of you. It''s the elder martial sister who is bad! " Floating shadow lies on Lin Feng''s shoulder and cries bitterly!

 Chapter 894

    Such a big noise made other women appear. Looking at the sad and sad scene in front of her, Zhou Lingshu rushed into her sister''s arms and lay down with tears.


    These women know about Lin Feng''s Chinese world. Now these three women are obviously Lin Feng''s hometown people. Now Lin Feng''s hometown people have such a thing, and a group of people are uncomfortable!


    "It''s all right. Lin Feng will deal with it. Don''t think too much!" Lin Tianjiao came forward to comfort Piaoyu!


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s good to see you. I don''t know what to call you. Which sect''s elder martial sister?" Piaoyu is the calmest of the three, because it''s up to you. Just two elder martial sisters!


    "This, this, we are not Chinese, he is! We are his wives! " Lin Tianjiao pointed to Lin Feng and said!


    "Thank you, elder!" The rain bowed to Lin Feng deeply to the ground! " For Lin Feng, Piaoyu is deeply grateful and admires Lin Feng''s ability to kill Li Zhennan.


    "Don''t call this elder, you are my elder." Lin Feng patted piaoying''s back, loosened piaoying, touched his nose and said with some embarrassment. Now he can mix with his predecessors? But Lin Feng is a little embarrassed!


    "Ah?" Lin Feng''s sentence was a little shocked when he threw it out. Why don''t you admit it to an elder with such high accomplishments?


    The three witnessed with their own eyes that Li Zhennan was shot back by Lin Feng. Who is Li Zhennan? What is the cultivation of Li Zhennan? It''s the top strong among the holy kings. It can be said that it''s the strong one standing at the top of the world. It''s not cracked by Lin Feng!


    "I''m really not an elder! Don''t be surprised. I''ll introduce you to the real Chinese elders. " For the tragedy of China, Lin Feng is also very speechless!


    "You can kill the holy king at the top of the eighth level. You''re not an elder." Piaoyu muttered that some people don''t believe it. Now among the three people, Piaoyu, Piaoyu and Piaoyu, Piaoyu''s mentality is better! Because there is no burden and pressure, Piaoyu thinks that she has been rescued in the last stage of her life. Seeing that the two elder martial sisters are all right, that''s enough. When she goes, she also goes with a smile!


    "Hey, there''s still some time to go. I''ll tell you about the problem that your Yuanshen knows that the sea is eroded by the cold. When I save other people, let''s study it slowly. Isn''t the cold corroding? Let''s find a way slowly. There''s no way out. " Lin Feng''s Buddha was outside, and separated in the holy Lin world to explain the current situation, the current situation and even his origin to the three Kunlun female practitioners!


    "Can you reach the eighth level in five hundred years? Can you practice to the holy king? " Floating shadow is watching around Lin Feng. It makes no difference to look at the orangutans in the zoo!


    "Everything is exceptional. Don''t look at people like that. People who look at them are very upset." Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said something unnaturally!


    "Well, if you can cultivate the holy king for 500 years, you must have a way to save the rain?" Said here, floating shadow''s eyes are red again! The main reason is that the feelings of the three sisters are so good!


    "We will do our best to dispel the cold. It should be no problem. In this way, let''s go to Tianshan spar mine to see if there are any other Chinese soaring people. If there are, we will rescue them together. Then, several other families will set fire and kill people. Then we will disappear for a period of time. We can''t wait to come out and destroy them!" Lin Feng is not sure about the rain, but Lin Feng thinks it''s not very difficult to get rid of the cold with his seven yuan God fires!


    "It''s important to save people first. I don''t know how many friends are still suffering!" Piaoyu doesn''t pay much attention to herself now!


    "Mr. Lin is in trouble about our little junior sister." I can''t call you an elder. Wandering uses the word "Sir" in the title!


    "Lin Feng admires that you can persist until now. It is the pride of Chinese people. As long as there is a chance, I will save him. Don''t worry!" Lin Feng nodded!


    "Then our three sisters will thank Mr. Lin." The feeling of falling, floating shadow and falling rain is very great. Today I thought it was a tragic day!


    When Li Zhennan said that they couldn''t do it, their hearts were really cold. They couldn''t die. Unexpectedly, the difficulties have passed. When they met the strong in their hometown, they easily solved the problem and killed their enemies!


    "We are people of the same world. Here, we are relatives. Don''t be polite. By the way, wandering and floating shadow, can you solve your cold attack by yourself?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked!


    "Yes, it''s just a matter of time. While practicing, you can force the cold out of the yuan God to know the sea and straighten out the meridians. That''s just a long process." Piao Ling leaned over to Lin Feng and said!


    "Here are all holy crystals. Take them to practice and slowly recover first. Wait for me for a few days to see if I can help you clear the cold!" Lin Feng handed three people a space ring. There were a lot of holy crystals in the ring. Now Lin Feng is rich or super rich!


    Lin Feng wanted to release all the people who closed the Tianfeng pool in a separate space in the Shenglin world, but considering that it''s not the time to release them now, he hasn''t finished what he wants to do! If you are poked out, it will still cause a little trouble. This can only be released after you have done it yourself!


    Soon after Lin Feng left, Li Wujue, Luo Wuji, Mo Chou and the elder Jiang of the Jiang family fell! Looking at the corpses all over the ground, looking at the damaged cold concentrate that can''t be destroyed, the corners of the mouth are twitching. During this time, the loss of leaving home is too great!


    It doesn''t matter if the guards of the cold concentrate are dead, mainly because there is no news from Zhennan now. The battle is over here! If Li Zhennan is fine, Li Zhennan is still alive, Li Zhennan should be here, but what else is there except a piece of ruins?


    Li Zhennan fell. This is the most difficult thing for Li Wujue to accept. Now he left home and was killed by Lin Feng. Four experts are all the core personnel who left home. They are all the top players who left home. Now, if you ask others to kill him, you will kill him?


    "Ah! Ah! " The angry Li Wujue waved his fist and blew a big black hole out of the mountain wall next to him. Can he carry it away from home?


    "Brother Li, you don''t have to be angry. Now he obviously shoots and changes a place. You leave home for the time being. Next, the three of us won''t feel good. Now we''re thinking about how to kill this guy and how to study it. We can completely eradicate this scourge!" Jiang Luo said solemnly!


    "Now he kills when he meets a single expert and runs when he meets a good player in a team. The main reason is that he has a large blinking distance. We can''t pursue him at all." The muscles of the face were twitching, and it was obvious that the mood had been extremely excited!


    "Now this guy doesn''t have a fixed number of ways. He might come out somewhere. He ran away before we came to kill him!" Luo Wuji also hates the sky now. After all, the two core disciples of the Luo family also died in Lin Feng''s hands!


    "Our experts are still not enough. Let''s all the elders of our families go out in groups of three. When we meet them, we will fight to intercept them. We must not ask him to blink away. As long as we can surround him, we will kill him no matter how much we pay!" Jiang Luo said to the elders of the other three families. In contrast, Jiang Luo''s identity is higher than that of several people, because Jiang Luo is the elder brother of the previous owner of the Jiang family. No one remembers how many years he served as the elder of the Jiang family!


    As for accomplishments, these are also the highest! So what Jiang Luo said is also the most powerful!


    "Tianfengchi? Cold concentrate? What is he doing? Looking for someone? In tianfengchi, I grabbed so many people, and then came here. Obviously, I was looking for someone, spar mine? Let''s go to the nearest spar mine! " Mo Chou felt that Lin Feng seemed to be looking for someone!


    "Did he break the boundary from Tianfeng pool? Looking for someone now, brother Li! Where is the nearest Shengjing mine? " Jiang Luo also considered this!


    "Tianshan Shengjing mine, let''s go!" Li Wujue Leng said and began to blink!

 Chapter 895

    Lin Feng also has his own difficulties in the falling moon mainland, that is, he can''t sit in the transmission array. Once he sits in the transmission array, he will be exposed and found. If he wants to do other things, he can''t do it!


    ? If you can''t transmit the result of the array, you have to teleport all the time. If it''s close, the Tianshan spar mine must be hundreds of millions of miles away from the cold concentrate, which is enough for Lin Feng to travel for some time!


    ? Halfway through the journey, Lin Feng has some ideas. He has been making trouble in the place away from his family. What if Jiang family, Luo family or Mo Zong start to fight Xuansheng mainland?


    ? Once the passage of Xuansheng mainland is broken and the war begins, Xuansheng mainland will be defeated. It is absolutely a river of blood. Lin Feng is not allowed. Yes, Lin Feng admits that China is his foundation, but Lin Feng also has feelings for the Yanyang mainland!


    ? Something happened in Xuansheng mainland. What about the brothers he brought from Xuansheng mainland? Did it all start by yourself? Can I ignore my brother? How can you be so selfish?


    ? Lin Feng''s analysis of things is a little different from others. Lin Feng will try to recover the tragedy of China. He will use as much ability as he has, but the tragedy is not caused by himself. The sinner of China is not himself, but the fool above!


    ? But if something happens in Xuansheng land, which leads to the tragedy of Yanyang land, who is the culprit? Isn''t the culprit himself? What''s the difference between yourself and those in power in China? Such a thing is not allowed by Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng stopped and took the watcher of Tianfeng broken boundary pool out of Shenglin boundary!


    ?¡° What can I do for you, sir? " Zhang Meng leaned over and said that she was afraid of Lin Feng and admired Zhang Meng!


    ? Because Zhang Meng saw Li Zhennan''s body and knew that it was the boy in front of him who killed him! Zhang Meng knows the identity of Li Zhennan!


    ? When Zhang Meng was appointed as the director of Tianfeng pool, he happened to meet Li Zhennan. He knew what cultivation Li Zhennan was and what identity Li Zhennan was. Now he saw Li Zhennan''s body. Can Zhang Meng not be shocked? No, shock is false!


    ? In fact, Zhang Meng could see Li Zhennan''s body. It was Lin Feng''s intention. Lin Feng had already collected Li Zhennan''s body into other storage rings! Where will Zhang Meng see it?


    ?¡° I was going to let you go after I finished one thing. This decision will not change. Now I want to ask you, but not force you. You can decide by yourself. Now I want to know where are the three nearest families? Also, can you take me to make a transmission array? It''s a help. You won''t lose much when it''s done. Of course, you can''t do it. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick!


    ?¡° Yes, I can''t go back now when I leave home. If you need anything, just make arrangements. " Zhang Meng leaned over and said!


    ?¡° Well, well, you follow me in the future. I''ll give you an appropriate position after I destroy the four families. Although it can''t be too core, it will be almost the same! " Lin Feng nods to Zhang Meng!


    ?¡° Thank you for giving Zhang Meng the opportunity. Here, the closest is the power of the Mohist school. Ink city is the closest city to the family. I can take the elder as a transmission array. I have keepsakes and tokens. " Zhang Meng introduced Lin Feng!


    ?¡° OK, ink city, pen City, but it will no longer exist! Let''s go! " Lin Feng takes Zhang Meng and starts blinking along the route directed by Zhang Meng!


    ? In half an hour, we arrived at a big city. Zhang Meng took Lin Feng and went to the transmission array. With Zhang Meng''s identity, there was no problem sitting in the transmission array. When it appeared again, it was the ink city!


    ? Lin Feng took Zhang Meng into the holy Lin world, and then appeared with Meiji!


    ?¡° Smash! " Lin Feng''s original and separate divine punishment and heavenly punishment staff began to wave, and the earth roared, Thor''s anger and devouring inflammation rushed out.


    ? Ink city is very big, with a radius of nearly ten thousand miles, but it can''t stand Lin Feng''s toss. Lin Feng''s original and separated body set fire and kill people in two directions. An expert appears, and the yuan God impacts. Then the long gun in his right hand is mercilessly stabbed. Without an expert, it is earth magic, violent demolition and relocation, creating a sea of fire!


    ? Under the combined attack of Lin Feng''s earth roar, Thor''s anger and devouring inflammation, ink city is almost the end of the world! Even experts dare not appear. Lin Feng is killing God now.


    ? Lin Feng is better. Meiji is more animal. The treasure robbed by Lin Feng is not distributed to Meiji. It''s called Meiji''s boss of anger!


    ? Now there is a chance. Can Meiji give up such an opportunity? Meeting an expert is chasing and chopping! Why? Experts have storage rings. What''s worth robbing? As long as she is an eighth level master, Meiji will never let go. Chasing is killing.


    ? Ink city is almost under the probe of Lin Feng''s divine power. Meiji''s behavior makes Lin Feng cold. This woman is much more cruel than men! That pair of golden arms, which are Kaka, are specially grasping at other people''s heads. As soon as they grasp, they explode. They are incomparably overbearing! Lin Feng even feels numb on his scalp!


    ? In half a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng communicated with Meiji and flashed away as soon as he gathered with her!


    ? Lin Feng knows that he can''t stay in a place for a long time now. He just destroyed a transmission array. Who knows if there is any transmission array. He is really blocked by others. It doesn''t mean whether he can run. Is it trouble after all?


    ? Just after Lin Feng left with Meiji, Luo Wuji, Jiang Luo, Li Wujue and Mo Chou arrived. Several people got the message and came with the special transmission array of the Mohist school!


    ?¡° Ah! " Mo Chou knocked down a big black wall with a fist. Now Mo Chou realized that he could not see the enemy, and a great city was destroyed!


    ?¡° He has no fixed attack direction now. He will destroy wherever he catches. " Jiang Luo''s eyebrows are deeply locked! Because things are too serious! The next one may be the Jiang family!


    ?¡° How could he be so fast? " Luo Wuji doesn''t quite understand!


    ? In fact, we didn''t expect that Lin Feng came as a transmission array! Not thinking this way!


    ?¡° Meiji, harvest is abundant. " After running out for 20 million miles, Lin Feng entered the Shenglin world and looked at the one who was checking the baby. Meiji smiled and said!


    ?¡° Not bad, young master. What are you doing? " Meiji looks at Lin Feng with some vigilance, because Meiji feels Lin Feng''s eyes, just like a wolf sees meat! harbour evil designs!


    ?¡° I brought you this, didn''t I? You swallowed it alone? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and squinted at Meiji!


    ?¡° I robbed it? How does it have anything to do with the young master? " Meiji doesn''t understand how Lin Feng''s truth came from!


    ?¡° Well, you robbed it. You robbed it. You''re so rich. You don''t need Yuanli Jinjing anymore. Hey, I''ll take my time! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ah? Young master, isn''t it? " Meiji was so stupid that she didn''t expect Lin Feng to do so!


    ?¡° Well, it''s okay, it''s okay! You''re fine. " Lin Feng waved his hand and said with great atmosphere!


    ?¡° Goodbye, young master, take it all! " Meiji is speechless, mainly because she is such a shameless young master!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s all mine. " Lin Feng squatted on the ground and counted slowly.


    ? Lin Feng is counting the storage rings. She is happy in her heart, but Meiji''s heart is dripping blood. It''s all her own robbery!


    ?¡° Hey, take it all. It''s immoral to bully women. " Lin Feng stood up and shook his head helplessly!


    ?¡° Young master, don''t you rob? " Meiji said excitedly!


    ?¡° What do you say? It''s all mine, but! Look at Meiji. You''re very capable. I''ll give it to you. " Lin Feng said very atmospheric!


    ?¡° Young master, will Meiji still have Yuanli Jinjing in the future? " Meiji is most concerned about this now!


    ? In fact, when Meiji was accepted by Lin Feng, she was suffocating at the bottom of her heart. She felt very wronged and bullied!


    ? But when he knew that Lin Feng had achieved this achievement in his five hundred years of cultivation, he admired him in his heart. Then he knew Lin Feng as a person, and he didn''t rebel against Lin Feng!


    ?¡° What do you say? " Lin Feng smiled!

 Chapter 896

    "What do you say?" Lin Feng smiled!


    ?¡° Meiji doesn''t know what the young master does. Everything depends on the young master''s mood! " Meiji is quite speechless to Lin Feng. People are so shameless. No, threats and inducements have come out. You can''t do it if you don''t obey! Obedience may be beneficial! It''s no good not to obey. There''s no hope at all!


    ?¡° Well, the young master is in a good mood today. He promised to give you a Yuanli Jinjing. When we are obedient, we have more Yuanli Jinjing. There are not 100, but 70 or 80. " Lin Feng is rich and powerful now. He is very ox and fork.


    ? Lin Feng, what is this? This is yangmou. If others know it''s a trap, they have to jump in willingly. They know what Lin Feng wants to do, but they can''t stop it. Meiji and the four families are obvious examples!


    ? Now Meiji knows that Lin Feng''s trap is to lure her, but can she jump? Jump! Meiji can''t resist the temptation of this trap! Do the four families know what Lin Feng is going to do? Of course!


    ? But how can Lin Feng stop the destruction in the East and West? This is Yang Mou. He knows what others want to do, but he can''t stop it!


    ?¡° Well, thank you, young master. " Now Meiji is completely convinced by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Ha ha, do a good job, young master. " Lin Feng laughed!


    ?¡° Young master, would you like to try the size and temperature? " Meiji raised her head to Lin Feng and tilted her mouth!


    ?¡° Ah, no, no! " Lin Feng ran away. Lin Feng was convinced of Meiji''s skill!


    ? Watching Lin Feng run away and return to her cabin, Meiji smiles. Through Yuanshen induction, Meiji knows that Lin Feng has no intention of himself, so Meiji understands that Lin Feng won''t do anything to herself!


    ? Lin Feng separated into the cabin and saw Lin Tianjiao practicing, so he didn''t bother anymore, because Lin Tianjiao was working hard towards step 7!


    ? I deal with the affairs of the holy Lin world separately. In a blink, after an hour, I came to a city of the Li family,!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t destroy it. He got Zhang Meng out, smoothly entered the transmission array, and transmitted it to the city nearest to Tianshan spar mine, away from Yuncheng!


    ? After leaving the Cloud City, Lin Feng sent Zhang Meng back to the holy Lin world and drove towards the Tianshan spar mine. In Zhang Meng''s mouth, Lin Feng knew that the guard strength of Tianshan spar mine was far inferior to that of Han concentrate. Only the Guard commander was the holy king, and others were the level of the eighth level great saint and the eighth level first saint! It''s not very difficult to win here!


    ? In a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng arrived near the guard camp of Tianshan spar mine!


    ? Lin Feng lit a cigarette for himself. Looking at the high Tianshan Mountain, he felt some emotion. I''m afraid the Tianshan Mountain is much higher than the Mount Everest in the previous life? Lin Feng would be deterred if he saw such a high mountain in his previous life, but what is this mountain for himself?


    ? Cigarette butts landed on Lin Feng, and she appeared with Meiji! Three figures entered the guard camp of Tianshan spar mine in a blink. They were killed directly and began to be demolished violently.


    ? Lin Feng''s earth roars. What building can''t be destroyed? And it is destroyed directly from the foundation. What house can''t be swallowed? Under the attack of Lin Feng''s magic, the guard camp became the scene of the end of the world.


    ? Meiji is now addicted to fighting. A pair of golden arms, like a harvester, harvest people''s lives!


    ? The leader of the guard is a holy king. Under Lin Feng''s Yuanshen attack and the attack of split sky gun, there are three guns. The three guns were killed by Lin Feng. Lin Feng took down his holy King Yuanjing and storage ring.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t look at the storage ring obtained by killing Lishi last time. Lin Feng knows that the leader of such a mine, the storage ring is filled with minerals, and the harvest will not be small. However, Lin Feng doesn''t have time to check it now. What Lin Feng has to do now is to save people and see how many Chinese brothers have fallen here!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows, maybe, maybe not! But just for this, maybe, Lin Feng has to break through the dragon pond and tiger cave forest! Lin Feng can''t call anyone from his hometown to continue to be enslaved by others. Even if he doesn''t know, he doesn''t come to see it. Lin Feng is sorry for his heart!


    ? Lin Feng guarded the exit of the mine separately, and Ben rushed into the mine!


    ?¡° Brothers, you are free. Do you have Chinese brothers? If so, wait for me at the exit! " In the main tunnel of the mine, he roared and informed the miners that they could come out!


    ? I don''t know how many years the mine has been extending thousands of miles in the hinterland of this Tianshan Mountain, but in Lin Feng''s rapid progress, it will be a moment, the innermost layer of the mine!


    ? At the innermost level, Lin Feng began to return. When he returned, Lin Feng slowed down and began to inform each branch road. Lin Feng was afraid of falling. He was a brother from his hometown.


    ? Lin Feng''s master is notifying that Lin Feng''s separation is guarding at the exit and there are people coming out. Lin Feng has been asking loudly and asking. Lin Feng is too busy. The fiery Lin Feng has got a huge stone on the mountain wall. The dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is engraved. The Chinese style! Stand by the exit! People who come out like this can see it at a glance! However, with more and more people running away, Lin Feng''s heart is like being watered with cold water. At the same time, his heart is also more secure, but there is still a little loss!


    ? Because there were thousands of people running out, but there were no Chinese people inside. They were all strange monks. Lin Feng didn''t find that people who were close to him didn''t save people. Lin Feng''s enthusiasm slowly cooled down!


    ? I feel at ease. That''s because Lin Feng knows that there are not many people in his hometown. No one suffers here, and no one is bullied and enslaved! Lost is more than 20000 years, there are not many broken boundaries!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s heart is worried about gain and loss. He doesn''t know what kind of mood he is! I don''t know whether I want Chinese people to appear or not.


    ? However, the subsequent scene interrupted Lin Feng''s mood. A five person team stood in front of the stone standing by Lin Feng, and the leader reached out and touched the boulder.


    ? Lin Feng clearly felt that the old man''s arm was shaking, which was uncontrollable!


    ? The old man is already the middle of the seventh level of cultivation. Why can''t he control the trembling of his arm? There is only one explanation, that is, the mood is extremely excited, and the mind can''t control its body!


    ?¡° Are you Chinese? " Lin Feng said to the old man who led the way!


    ?¡° Yes, China Lingyun Pavilion, Lingxiao! " The old man in Taoist costume bowed to Lin Feng with a fist!


    ?¡° Huaxia, Zhentian sword sect, the sword is fearless! " An old man in black bowed to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Huaxia, Zhentian sword sect, sword dust-free! " The same black robe, but a little vicissitudes of life, the middle-aged man saluted Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Huaxia, Qingyun temple, Huiyuan! " A bald monk put his hands together and bowed to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Huaxia, Tiansha League, Zhou Qing! " A middle-aged man with blood and evil spirit on his body, give Lin a gift!


    ?¡° OK, do you know if there are any Chinese here? No, let''s go! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to stay in this broken place. It''s troublesome in case of being blocked!


    ?¡° I don''t know. For 20000 years, Lingxiao just met four of them. " Lingxiao shook his head and was not sure.


    ?¡° Lingxiao Taoist friend, have you broken the boundary for 20000 years? Only met the four of them in 20000 years? " Lin Feng looked at Lingxiao and asked. If Lingxiao has been soaring for 20000 years and hasn''t met anyone else, it''s really gone!


    ?¡° Yes, it''s still hundreds of years away from breaking the boundary, just 20000 years! " Lingxiao said firmly.


    ?¡° There is no one else, let''s go! " Lin Feng is sure there should be no others!


    ?¡° Master, there is a treasure here. You can take it! " Lingxiao wiped his mouth and said excitedly!


    ?¡° What''s going on? What''s the baby? " Lin Feng is an open-minded person! Now I''m excited to hear Lingxiao say so!


    ?¡° It''s at the bottom of the pit. You can go and have a look! "

 Chapter 897

    "Let''s avoid it first. It is estimated that the action team of the four families is coming. Let''s avoid it and come out later to seize the baby!" Lin Feng waved his robe sleeve and took five people into the holy Lin world. He also came in with Meiji!


    ? Coincidentally, wandering and Lingxiao got to know each other, and then the three sisters went to entertain the five Chinese victims instead of Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng lit a cigarette and then thought about it. Lin Feng came out of the holy Lin world. With a wave of his robe sleeve, he set up his stone to find someone and took it into the holy Lin world. Lin Feng didn''t want to leave a clue. Are you here? Toss as much as you like.


    ? Lin Feng''s original Buddha entered the holy Lin world. The power of the yuan God controlled the holy Lin world, so he drilled into the underground. After entering four or five feet lower, he stopped and stayed quietly in a big stone. At the same time, the power of the yuan God explored it in all directions!


    ?¡° Lingxiao Taoist friend, are there any other places in China that break the boundary? " Lin Feng is worried that in other broken boundary pools, there are Chinese people who are in trouble!


    ?¡° This should not be, because we all choose the top of Kunlun to break the boundary and soar, so the boundary breaking pool should also be a place, it should be here, not elsewhere! " Lingxiao nodded and said his idea!


    ?¡° Well, I haven''t been able to open up a pure land for the time being. Take your time. There will be a place for us in the future. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick! A little tangled.


    ? Can we not tangle? You said that if it is the same as Xuansheng mainland, it is not the matter of three plus five divided by two. Isn''t it two holy kings? Plus the original shining holy king and huoyao holy king, there are only four holy kings. Now what about the falling moon mainland? There are no 400 holy kings, not much difference! This difference is too big. It gives yourself unlimited improvement in difficulty!


    ? If it''s just quantity, Lin Feng can accept it, but the quality is not the same. Blue sky heart, Prajna rain, Li Wujue and Mo Chou are not of the same grade!


    ? Li Wujue wants to kill blue sky heart and Prajna rain. He can easily kill several back and forth. That''s not a problem!


    ? The talent of blue sky heart is terrible, but the power of yuan God is not a grade compared with the old guys of the four families, and it is much worse in strength.


    ? You said that it is also an intermediate interface. Why is the gap so large? A hundred times, a thousand times the gap, can Lin Feng not tangle? People are tangled. The main situation is too * egg!


    ?¡° Well, we have a place where we can practice safely. It''s good. We can''t do it if we want to practice safely in the past 20000 years! " Lingxiao is full of pain. It''s really unbearable to look back on these 20000 years of experience.


    ?¡° In fact, we already have a base area. Now what I want to do is to fight down here, so that the Chinese who break the boundary in the future will no longer be bullied and follow your old path. Such a thing can''t happen again. " Lin Feng shook his head and said!


    ?¡° Where is our base? " Jian Wuwei asked excitedly.


    ?¡° No longer this interface, in other interfaces, we are the masters. Now the four families just want to attack there, so I came to destroy it in advance and told them not to have a chance to fight. The most important thing is that I am optimistic about this interface. " Lin Feng said the actual situation!


    ?¡° This goal is good, but the enemy is too powerful. There are countless experts in the four families. " Jian Wuwei said with some worry!


    ?¡° Slowly, step by step, they have a deep foundation, so we will dig bit by bit. Now we will kill them. Four top holy kings who leave home, two king Jiang, one king Mohist and one king Luo. I don''t know how long they can carry this speed! " Lin Feng knew it was difficult, but Lin Feng was not discouraged.


    ? Just when Lin Feng talked with several people, Lin Feng revealed the power of the original God outside the holy Lin world, found the enemy, and found the joint team of four elders. Among them, Lin Feng knew everything!


    ? Li Wujue''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know how to face the disaster in front of him. What happened to the white robed young man? Some people don''t go to the pit. Is it possible to leave home and face death?


    ?¡° If he guesses correctly, he should really find someone. We should focus on each broken boundary pool and each mine! " Jiang Luo looked at the elders of the other three families and said what he meant.


    ?¡° If he goes on like this, we can''t stop him. We have to find a way. How many experts do we have to deal with him like this? In one year or ten years, we can resist, and we can afford to lose ten or fifty experts. What about fifty years, a hundred holy kings? Is that what we can afford to lose? " Luo Wuji sees the development trend of the situation. People fight like this to consume you!


    ?¡° We''ll invite out to worship when we leave home. What about the three of you? If we don''t pay the highest attention now, our four families will face endless blows! " Li Wujue is cruel. Lin Feng has caused great losses to his family. Several of his lineal disciples have been killed and several cities have been destroyed! This is something that hasn''t happened for tens of millions of years. Not to mention the loss, this face has been lost! There is no way to solve such a big Li family.


    ?¡° I will also communicate with the owner. Please go out and worship. Be sure to kill this bastard! " The ink city was destroyed and Moyun was killed, which has made Mochou angry. I left home and didn''t say it. The Mohist family has also suffered a great blow. 1 "this matter, I can only ask the owner of the house. Everything is the meaning of the owner and the Presbyterian Council. This seat can''t be the owner!" Luo Wuji hesitated and said.


    ?¡° OK! Now let''s go back and ask for instructions, and then gather away from home! The key areas under attack are still in the Li family. " Jiang Luo expressed his opinion!


    ?¡° OK, we''ll talk when we meet! " The action team came quickly and walked quickly. It was useless to stay, because the people who caused damage and murder all dodged. The four old guys were anxious to return to the family and solve the immediate problems.


    ? Although for the time being, the Li family suffered the most serious attack, but immediately the other three families also have to face what kind of problems!


    ? Whether the Luo family, the Jiang family or the Mohist family understand that although the Li family has been invaded now, if the other three families do not make real efforts and watch the fire from the shore, when the disaster comes to their own head, other families will not take care of it, so no one will be smart and there is no way to clean up the things they do!


    ? Waiting for the four families to leave! Lin Feng took out all the five people he had just rescued, and separated himself. Here, Lin Feng didn''t dare to be careless. It''s not so easy to get the treasure!


    ?¡° Lingxiao Taoist friend, what is it, baby? " Lin Feng is a little strange and excited. He doesn''t know what treasure is underground.


    ?¡° I don''t know. At the bottom of the pit, energy is emitted every day with bursts of pressure. It should be a treasure. Lingxiao doesn''t know what it is. Because of the pressure, we can''t resist it. There is no possibility of getting close. At the same time, there will be danger, because there can vaguely hear the roar of animals with pressure! " Lingxiao said seriously, afraid to be a little careless, which brought danger to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Go. " Lin Feng wrapped the five people with the power of the yuan God and reached the bottom of the pit in a blink.


    ?¡° It''s in this branch road. Go more than 400 miles. We can''t go forward. We really can''t withstand the pressure! " Lingxiao shook his head and said!


    ?¡° OK! Well, it''s safer for you to enter Shenglin. " Lin Feng didn''t dare to ask his hometown people to take risks. The power of the yuan God wrapped the five people, so he sent them to the holy Lin world!


    ? After all this, Lin Feng moved towards the branch road. Lin Feng was also a little strange. Is there a roar in such a deep underground? Are there any other animals?


    ? Lin Feng knows very well that the Ninth level of Warcraft can be transformed. Lingxiao is equivalent to the cultivation of the divine beast in the middle of the tenth level. It can''t move forward and can''t stand the pressure. If there are beasts, what level is this beast?


    ? With the power of heaven and earth, it must be a divine beast of the holy King level?


    ? The holy King level beast does not change shape. If you cultivate with the body, the combat effectiveness must be terrible. Lin Feng understands this very well! Knowing that it may be a big deal here, Lin Feng is a lot more cautious. Lin Feng himself has a cautious attitude towards the falling moon continent, because there are many experts in the falling moon continent. Is it bad for the divine beasts at the holy King level now?


    ? After four hundred miles, Lin Feng also felt wrong!

 Chapter 898

    Lin Feng also felt the pressure at the end of the branch road. The channel has come to an end. It is clearly a black and red wall, but there are bursts of pressure from inside!


    ? What is this? Lin Feng doesn''t understand? Lin Feng is not afraid of coercion at all. Lin Feng''s field protects his body. Lin Feng''s field carries heaven and earth power, so the coercion in the channel can not affect Lin Feng!


    ? After analyzing for a while, Lin Feng understood that whether there are babies or monsters! It''s all inside the channel wall, in the hinterland of this high Tianshan Mountain. Now the channel is here and close to the hinterland, so it''s called intimidating!


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick and slowly analyzed it. It has been thousands of miles underground and close to the inner earth world! What kind of monster will appear here? Is it an ordinary holy King level divine beast or a gifted divine beast? Poor analysis will affect your plan!


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng threw away his cigarette butts and entered the holy Lin world with a flash. The power of the yuan God controlled the holy Lin world and rushed towards the wall at the end of the passage. Lin Feng expected that there was a different cave inside and the mountainside was likely to be empty!


    ?¡° Sir, what''s the situation and what''s the danger? " Lingxiao came forward and asked!


    ? Lingxiao doesn''t ask about the baby, but wants to know if there is any danger. She can''t bring danger to Lin Feng because of the information she provides. Lingxiao can''t accept that.


    ? After Xuanyun''s explanation, Lingxiao, jianwuwei, jianwuchen, Huiyuan and Zhou Qing know what Lin Feng means to China, which means China''s future. If Lin Feng has an accident, China''s hope will be lost!


    ?¡° There is still a lot of mystery here. At the end of the passage, there should be a mountainside. I estimate that the mountainside is empty. All the secrets are in the mountainside. There is no way to find out if you don''t go in. Now you have to go in and have a look. Is it dangerous? It''s all right, just return if it''s a big deal! " Lin Feng''s divine power controlled the holy Lin world to drill into the end of the channel!


    ? Originally, Lin Feng thought that the power of the yuan God could detect it before it was far away, but it was beyond Lin Feng''s expectation. Lin Feng controlled the Shenglin world and didn''t find anything for decades. However, the temperature here is getting higher and higher, and the feeling of authority is getting greater and greater!


    ? The more so, Lin Feng feels that the more serious the matter is, the more obvious the matter is. The secret is closer to the bottom of the channel, so the things that issue coercion are so big!


    ? But how far is it? It can be worn far away. Isn''t it even more dangerous with such great pressure? However, since he has come, Lin Feng will not shrink back. When he meets difficulties, he will face them. This is Lin Feng''s character. At this time, Lin Feng considers how to solve the problem, not how to retreat!


    ? The more you walk inside, the more terrible the temperature is. Lin Feng''s power of God is a little uncomfortable!


    ? After a hundred miles, the holy forest world drilled out of the rocks and entered a hillside open space. With Lin Feng''s exploration, he found the strangeness here. This is the world of fire, a sea of fire, or a burst flame. Now Lin Feng has guarded the holy forest world with the power of the yuan God, because Lin Feng knows that this is the inflammation of the earth, an extremely overbearing flame!


    ? It''s good that Shenglin world is all right. What if something happens? There are many people in Shenglin world! In fact, at this time, Lin Feng can summon the Hongmeng pagoda, but Lin Feng thinks that the goal is too big. If there are really any super ox and fork monsters, don''t you become a live target?


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force explored and scolded in his heart. Why didn''t the mountain collapse when it was so big and so high? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force was so strong that he couldn''t adapt. After exploring, he found that the flame here was boundless. He explored thousands of miles, but he didn''t find anything!


    ? Lin Feng wondered about such a thing. Up to now, the pressure is still there, but why didn''t he find anything?


    ? Lin Feng carefully analyzed it and understood that the inflammation of the earth''s core is an extremely overbearing flame, and it is normal for the flame to have authority.


    ? Even if the analysis is clear, Lin Feng doesn''t have any carelessness, because there is still one thing that hasn''t been solved, that is, what is the reason for the roar of powerful animals and what Warcraft is. Lin Feng hasn''t found out yet. This is an unknown danger.


    ? Also called Lin Feng''s entanglement is that there is a baby here. Where is it? You can feel the fluctuation and pressure of energy outside. Why didn''t you find it when you came in?


    ? Lin Feng wrapped the holy Lin world with the power of the original God and continued to look for it in the hinterland of the mountain. Lin Feng also believed that there must be something he didn''t find here!


    ? When Lin Feng advanced a hundred miles, the sea of fire shook like a wave, a bead the size of a head. Floating forward in the sky of the sea of fire, with unparalleled speed.


    ? Behind the flame bead is a dragon two feet long. The Dragon formed by the flame chases the bead tightly. The moving speed of the bead is not much different from that of the flame dragon. The bead can''t get rid of the flame dragon! And it is impossible for the flame dragon to catch up with the bead! So it costs.


    ? Lin Feng understood that all this was caused by these two things. The roaring sound came from the fire dragon, and the energy fluctuation was the big fireball!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also analyzed these two things! The flame beads of the human head are the essence of the earth''s heart fire, and the essence of the fire is the essence of the fire. The essence of this fire essence ball even exceeds the stone of the law of fire. As long as the holy king of the fire department is trained to receive this fire Pearl, surrender and make it refined, breaking through the king and breaking the intermediate interface is easy.


    ? Similarly, the fire essence bead is not so easy to refine. The fire essence bead has become smart and will escape in danger! If you are caught, you will resist. If you don''t do well, you will be burned by fire. It''s not something that can be subdued easily!


    ? The flame dragon, also produced in the sea of fire, belongs to the spirit of fire. Now it has evolved to the flame dragon at the peak of the holy king. As long as it devours the fire essence beads, it can successfully break through the holy King''s rank and soar.


    ? So one escape and one chase began in the sea of fire in the heart of the earth. No one knows how long it lasted. Maybe only God knows.


    ? Lin Feng is a little excited and nervous. They are all good babies, but how to subdue them? The fire essence bead can be put first, because the fire essence bead has no active attack consciousness!


    ? But the flame dragon can''t. this guy is tyrannical. If he sees himself, he will be crazy to kill himself. It''s hard to deal with!


    ? Lin Feng thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a better way, because these two things are not easy to contact, because he can''t catch them. Whether it''s Huoyan Jingzhu or huojiao dragon, they all have the ability to burn everything. How can they get close? Aren''t you afraid of fire?


    ? Lin Feng is not in a hurry when he meets such a situation. Now no one wants to rob him. If Lin Feng wants to think of a complete strategy, whether it is Huoyan Jingzhu or huojiaolong, it must be collected.


    ? The attraction of Huoyan Jingzhu to Lin Feng is still poor, because Lin Feng doesn''t intend to refine other rules. Lin Feng wants to understand the rules by himself. Although this road is difficult, Lin Feng still has to go to the end.


    ? But the fire dragon is different. If the fire dragon is refined, then the strength of Lin Feng will be improved. That is the essence of the flame. Refining the fire dragon, the fire of the original God will definitely make progress!


    ? Now the offerings of the four families are going to clean up themselves. Can Lin Feng not worry? Now Lin Feng is eager to improve his strength!


    ? After thinking about it, Lin Feng has only one way, that is to use the of Hongmeng golden hall to load the two guys in. Slowly, he thinks that it is his own territory in Hongmeng Golden Hall. As long as he can get the two guys in, he will be successful!


    ? With a plan, Lin Feng directly summoned Hongmeng golden hall!


    ? With Lin Feng''s thought, Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared at Lin Feng''s feet, and Lin Feng''s driver Hongmeng Golden Hall chased in the direction of fire essence beads and fire dragons flying!

 Chapter 899

    What Lin Feng wants to do is to take the fire essence bead and Fire Dragon into the Hongmeng Golden Hall. In fact, Lin Feng didn''t think about taking the two guys into Jiulong ring, but Lin Feng is worried about the bearing capacity of Jiulong ring. If it can''t bear it, Jiulong ring will be destroyed. Don''t ruin the ring without making money! That''s a big loss!


    ? We need to know the essence of the fire, but the essence of the whole earth''s fire is absolutely overwhelming. Lin Feng didn''t dare to experiment. If he only got a fire essence bead, Lin Feng might dare, but what about a fire dragon?


    ? In fact, the fire essence bead and the fire dragon are the two extremes of the fire in the center of the earth. The fire essence bead is a soft and feminine fire. If it is not provoked, it will not explode, but if anyone threatens it, the fire essence bead will not be polite!


    ? On the contrary, the fire dragon is a positive tyrannical fire, with strong aggression. As long as it is the nearby creatures, it is the target of its attack, which is the tyranny of burning everything!


    ? When the fire in the center of the earth was formed, it was not so domineering. Its origin was Yin Fire, so the law of fire was contained in the fire essence beads!


    ? The Golden Hall of Hongmeng appeared, and the golden light was in full swing, forcing the flames to open in all directions. Lin Feng could not be formed and harmed. With the protection of the Golden Hall of Hongmeng, Lin Feng chased in the direction of the departure of Huoyan Jingzhu and huojiaolong!


    ? When Lin Feng chased out five hundred miles, Huoyan Jingzhu and huojiaolong ran around and came back. Lin Feng ran up against the two guys!


    ? Seeing the appearance of other creatures, the fire dragon was angry and roared. The flames of the whole earth''s Fire Sea churned like a tsunami, and the fire dragon accelerated!


    ? As soon as the fire dragon accelerated, the fire essence bead also accelerated and flew forward. The speed was almost impossible to capture with the naked eye!


    ? Lin Feng''s separated body also appeared on the steps of Hongmeng Golden Hall. The power of the original Buddha and the separated yuan God broke out at the same time. The yuan God''s power was like ten thousand horses galloping, woven into a big net and went directly to the fire burning essence bead net!


    ? Lin Feng''s move was very fast. It was because the fire essence bead was not fortified. The fire essence bead entered Lin Feng''s power net like a big fish that automatically entered the net.


    ?¡° Hiss! " The sound of continues to ring!


    ?¡° Poof! " Lin Feng''s self fell to the ground and stood separately, but he also retreated again and again. With a loud roar, he sent the fire essence bead into the fire world of Hongmeng golden hall!


    ? Once again, Lin Feng''s separation also retreated more than ten steps, and his expression was listless!


    ? Lin Feng still underestimated the power of the fire essence bead. At the moment when he hit the big Internet of Lin Feng''s original God power, the fire power of the fire essence bead broke out, destroying one-third of the original God power that fused Lin Feng with himself.


    ? As a result, the trauma to Lin Feng was huge and directly hurt the yuan God!


    ? The root of the life of the yuan God, Lin Feng''s body was not separated from the strong one. He was seriously injured and vomited blood at once. Fortunately, his physical quality was stronger than that of Ben Zun. He became powerful at the critical moment and brought the Huoyan essence bead into the Hongmeng golden hall, but it was also called that the injury of separation was aggravated.


    ? But fortunately, with the results of the war, I cleaned up the fire essence beads, otherwise I would really lose my wife and lose my soldiers.


    ? It happened. Huojiaolong quit! Didn''t you lose your goal? I have worked hard for several centuries to find the key treasure of breaking the world, how can I lose it?


    ? Lin Feng split up and pulled the fallen Buddha back to the gate of the golden hall. Lin Feng knew that you, the fire dragon, are not also the holy King''s accomplishments? If you have the ability, you will break the Hongmeng golden hall?


    ? Now Lin Feng has lost the ability to fight again! This battle has hurt Lin Feng''s foundation, and has injured Lin Feng''s Yuanshen. If you don''t say, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power has also been destroyed a lot.


    ? Just as Lin Feng pulled him to the door of Hongmeng golden hall, the fire dragon rushed up, tossed his tail and hit Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? When the tail was swung up, it changed. The body of the fire dragon suddenly became larger. When the tail reached the sky above the Hongmeng golden hall, it became more than 20 feet long.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Hongmeng golden hall was smashed by the tail of the fire dragon!


    ? The sea of fire in the center of the earth is the home of the fire Jiaolong, so the fire Jiaolong has the upper hand and is smashed and flew by the Hongmeng Golden Hall. As long as Lin Feng''s power of the original God is greatly damaged, he can''t control the Hongmeng golden hall, so he suffers a loss!


    ? The Hongmeng golden hall was smashed and flew. The tail of the fire dragon, which touched the Hongmeng golden hall, was also dimmed.


    ? After all, the golden light in Hongmeng golden hall is not fake, and huojiaolong is uncomfortable.


    ? Lin Feng is a little crazy. What should I do now? How do you fight when you are wounded? The Hongmeng golden hall can''t drill into the ground. It can''t get out at all and control the holy Lin world? That''s death! What about this?


    ? Now Lin Feng wants to avoid. How can he avoid? Besides, if he is well cultivated, he will clean up the bastard. For the time being, Lin Feng has no ability to continue fighting. He is seriously injured. I can''t do it. It''s no different from a dead dog!


    ? Lin Feng''s separation sent him to the holy Lin world. He began to command the Hongmeng Golden Hall and fled in the sea of fire. At the same time, the yuan God knew the seven yuan God fires in the sea and began to rotate rapidly, refining the power of faith to control the flight of the Hongmeng golden hall!


    ? Refining the power of faith can control the flight of Hongmeng Jindian to avoid, but it still suffers from the fierce attack of fire Jiaolong. Fortunately, it is controlled. The big tail of fire Jiaolong can''t be smashed every time!


    ? If it is smashed, it will be hard for Lin Feng, who controls the golden hall, to separate himself! It is inevitable for the yuan God to be shaken.


    ? Now, although the power of the yuan God is weak, he can still insist. Lin Feng in the Shenglin boundary took out a yuan power gold crystal and sat cross legged. The yuan God knew the seven yuan God fires of the sea and began to refine!


    ? Lin Feng is rushing for time, because he can''t carry it for long. Now his injury is serious!


    ? However, it will not be very slow to recover from difficulties. If you are injured again, things will be really troublesome!


    ? Therefore, Lin Feng must seize the time and ask him to restore some strength. He can take over the separation to control the Hongmeng Golden Hall and ask him to come in and recover. In this way, he will return to his peak after tossing back and forth with him. Then he will consider how to fight!


    ? Lin Feng''s separation controls the Hongmeng golden hall, bumps in the sea of fire, passively avoids and defends, and bears the anger of the burning dragon. Lin Feng''s original master refines Yuanli Jinjing and recovers in the Shenglin boundary!


    ? For half a day, Lin Feng controlled the fire of the yuan God and quickly refined the yuan gift gold crystal. In half a day, Lin Feng''s original master restored 50% of the yuan God''s power!


    ? Lin Feng stood up, dodged out of the holy Lin world, arrived at the gate of Hongmeng golden hall, handed over most of the remaining Yuanli gold crystal to Fenshen, took over Fenshen and began to control Hongmeng golden hall!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s master can only play 50% of his strength in battle, but he has no problem commanding Hongmeng golden hall! It''s much better than directing the separation of Hongmeng golden hall only by refining faith!


    ? Lin Feng looks at the fiery dragon attacking in a rage outside the Hongmeng Golden Hall. His eyes are full of killing opportunities. You hop around. When Uncle Lin recovers his strength, he is slowly cleaning you up.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows from the bottom of his heart that this fire dragon is very difficult to deal with. It is already infinite. It is close to the strong law. It is not a king level player at all. It can be dealt with, but Lin Feng is not convinced. You are infinitely close to the strong law. Aren''t you still a strong law? As long as you are an eighth level master, uncle Lin will dare to fight. Wait!


    ? Lin Feng sat cross legged, while commanding the Hongmeng golden hall to avoid the blow of the huge tail of the burning dragon, refining the power of faith and recovering from his injury.


    ? While recovering, Lin Feng knew that he had done something wrong. He should use the fire of Yuanshen to wrap the fire essence beads. In that way, it was fire, and his trauma would not be so serious!


    ? Three days later, Lin Feng''s self and separation exchanged back and forth twice. It took a Yuan Li Jin Jing to restore himself to his peak.


    ? Separately controlling the Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng is holding a small stick in his own hand, thinking about how to clean up the fire loach!


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng understood that he suffered a loss in the inner earth world. This fire dragon will not be consumed. This is someone else''s territory, which is unfair to himself. He had to change the battlefield!

 Chapter 900

    Lin Feng knows very well that in the sea of fire in the inner earth world, fire dragons are almost invincible, unless you are strong in law, but strong in law? Is there a strong law in this world? All the strong rules have broken the boundary and soared. It is impossible to stay in the intermediate interface!


    ? So as long as the fire dragon does not leave the sea of fire, the energy is inexhaustible. It is impossible to defeat him and subdue him. If you want to clean it up, you must cut off its way back!


    ? The simplest and most practical way to cut off its way back is to change the battlefield and lead the fire dragon out of the earth''s core and the sea of fire!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s idea is undoubtedly correct, but it is really a lot of trouble to implement it. How to lead it? The Hongmeng golden hall is tens of feet in size. It''s hard to avoid being hit by the tail of the fire dragon. How can you run out? It was an accident, not an escape, when he went to drill the mountain. The Hongmeng golden hall with a radius of dozens of feet dodged the impact. It was Lin Feng who felt bad.


    ? So Lin Feng''s plan is to switch to the mountain wall in an instant, drill the mountain with Shenglin boundary and return to the channel where he came in!


    ? Drill the mountain with Hongmeng Golden Hall and play with eggs! Lin Feng doesn''t do that stupid thing. The Tianshan Mountain is 10000 feet high, higher than Mount Everest and much stronger than the Pentagon! Hongmeng Golden Hall drills the mountain. Even if the mountain collapses, Hongmeng golden hall can''t get out!


    ? So this problem is more tangled. Lin Feng slowly calculates how he can run to the place where he came in. In other places, he wants to run to the ground, thousands of miles to the ground! How? Even if you use the holy Lin world to drill, you will be tired and half dead. It is also a tragedy. The end will not be much better.


    ? The power of the original deity and the separated Yuanshen under Lin Feng''s control broke out, and the power of the Yuanshen combined into one soared. However, Lin Feng didn''t show it again. He still tossed with the fire dragon to avoid the attack of the fire dragon. Now the fire dragon has a diameter of nearly one foot five or six feet, more than twenty feet and nearly thirty feet, chasing the Hongmeng Golden Hall, The attack is also much more flexible than at the beginning.


    ? This is why Lin Feng has now recovered to his peak. If he is in the initial state and faces the current fire dragon, the result is a tragedy.


    ? In Lin Feng''s position, close to the passage where he came in, Lin Feng''s power of the original God strongly urged him. The golden light of Hongmeng Golden Hall flashed and brought a residual shadow. Even in the sea of fire, the pressure was huge and the speed was like lightning. In two breath time, Lin Feng arrived. The mountain wall where he came in immediately closed the Hongmeng golden hall, and the Buddha and his separation entered the holy Lin world, The power of the yuan God broke out and urged the holy Lin world to start drilling the mountain. Run! Run as fast as you can!


    ? Catch up. The holy Lin world has entered the mountain wall. Lin Feng is full of energy, because the places Lin Feng is most worried about and afraid of going on business are Hongmeng Golden Hall and the holy Lin world. It will be really unlucky to be attacked at the moment of switching. Now that he has entered the mountain wall, Lin Feng has nothing to fear!


    ? For a long time, Lin Feng''s control of the holy Lin world has been under the control of the Buddha. Now the Buddha and the separated body are urged together. The speed is outrageous. After a few shuttles, they enter the channel of the spar mine! Out of the mountain wall, Lin Feng''s body came out of the Shenglin boundary and continued to run towards the ground! After all, the speed of the human body is much faster than that of Shenglin!


    ? Lin Feng fixed the battlefield at the top of Tianshan Mountain, because there is no fire element there, and there is no way to supplement the consumption of fire dragons. Moreover, the top of Tianshan Mountain is relatively safe, because there will not be found by the four families. As long as Jiao Meiji helps herself watch on the hillside, if there is any movement, come to investigate. He killed them directly. Lin Feng believed that the people of the four families would not delay their fight!


    ? The Tianshan Mountain is so high that Lin Feng also believes that even on the top of the mountain, no matter how fierce the battle is, it will not be found at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, the top of the Tianshan Mountain is the most suitable battlefield.


    ? Lin Feng communicated with Meiji while running. He will inform Meiji of his intention!


    ? After notifying Meiji, Lin Feng made a rotation in the underground passage and threw Meiji down the passage. Then he took another turn and rushed to the ground!


    ? Now the fire Jiaolong is furious. Those two little people have won. They break through the treasure needed by the holy king and want to run. This is not allowed by the fire Jiaolong!


    ? This must be won back. If the fire essence beads are really taken away by two small people, there will be no hope to break through. Continue to wait for the Yin and soft fire of the earth''s Fire Sea to produce the fire essence beads? It will take several centuries. It''s hard to say whether it can contain the law of fire, so what fire dragons say can''t give up!


    ? Lin Feng''s holy forest boundary is easier to cross the mountain. After all, it''s small, but it''s difficult for the fire dragon. After all, it''s much larger. The fire dragon''s body turns into two feet long and thin. With Lin Feng''s escape route, he began to chase after it!


    ? Where the fire dragon passed, a black hole was burned in the mountain wall. Because the extreme flame on the fire dragon is powerful, it can burn everything! Mountains and rocks can''t stop it. The advance speed of the fire dragon is not much slower than that in the sea of fire!


    ? In the pursuit process, huojiaolong also saw Meiji. However, huojiaolong had no time to find Meiji for trouble. The goal of huojiaolong was to burn Lin Feng and win the fire essence bead. Everything else was secondary!


    ? Now if Lin Feng wants to run, he can run by blinking. But Lin Feng doesn''t want to run. Huoyan Jingzhu can''t use it. This fire dragon is helpful to him. The key is whether he can subdue it smoothly and refine it smoothly!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t think about anything now, but rushes towards the top of the mountain!


    ? Halfway up the mountain, Lin Feng smiled. It''s really heaven''s help. It was your territory just now. You''re very good at forking. You won''t be forking in a while.


    ? What did Lin Feng laugh at? Because the mountain is high, now it''s full of snow halfway up the mountain, and the environment is extremely cold. Lin Feng believes that at the top of the mountain, the environment will be worse and have a greater impact on the fire Jiaolong, so his chances of winning will be greater.


    ? In fact, when Lin Feng reached the top of the mountain, he found that this was the most suitable place for him to fight with the fire dragon, because it was almost the same as the temperature of the cold concentrate. It was extremely cold!


    ? At the top of the mountain, Lin Feng turned around. Ben Zun and Fen Shen looked down the mountain and watched a winding fire catch up. The place where the fire passed was filled with white fog.


    ? Lin Feng understands that this is the result of the conflict between the fire dragon''s extreme flame and ten thousand years of snow.


    ? In fact, the environment is suitable for him. Lin Feng is also a big head. In the face of the fire dragon wiped by the ox, he really doesn''t have any effective means of attack. Do he have to fight hard with the power of the yuan God? That''s another serious injury. Maybe the master has another hemiplegia. A Yuanli Jinjing is gone again. The fire dragon is a baby. Isn''t Yuanli Jinjing a baby?


    ? Yes, you can recover without Yuanli Jinjing, but it takes time. What Lin Feng lacks most now is time. If he is hurt and meets people from the four families, isn''t he unlucky?


    ? Lin Feng dare not have the slightest carelessness. He has inherited the four families of countless generations. If he has any means of tracing and gets hurt again, it will be a real tragedy!


    ? After thinking for a long time, Lin Feng has only one attack means, that is, energy attack. However, it is very difficult to defeat the fire dragon. The weakness of the fire dragon should be in the head, but how to attack its head? Yuanshen attack? That''s asking for bad luck. The extreme flame does great harm to the yuan God.


    ? Lin Feng can only use weapons and use energy to attack. At about the same time, he begins to refine with the fire of Yuanshen. Run? Lin Feng is not afraid of him running. He doesn''t dare to intercept, but he can control the Hongmeng golden hall to smash. As long as you run, you will smash until you finish refining.


    ? Huojiaolong is extremely angry now. Everything here is so annoying and suppresses his own strength. If it''s not for his baby, huojiaolong doesn''t want to stay!


    ? Lin Feng is starting to move now. His whole body''s defense blessing is the strongest. Both the self and the separated body begin to attack. At the same time, he also summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall and fell on his head. He is ready to smash it in a moment!

 Chapter 901

    Lin Feng''s idea is very simple. At present, it is the most effective tactic that can be used!, It''s energy attack, it''s consumption!


    ? Because Lin Feng is not afraid of consumption, now Lin Feng''s separated body takes the Jiulong ring, which can absorb the energy of the seven systems to supplement himself. I have the energy refining of several floors of the Hongmeng golden hall! As for the consumption of Yuanshen, Lin Feng has the power of faith to refine, which can be supplemented. It''s difficult and difficult to really drag Lin Feng down!


    ? But the fire dragon is different. Where can we supplement the ice and snow?


    ? In fact, let alone supplement, this environment greatly suppresses the fire dragon. To resist the cold air between heaven and earth, the consumption of the fire dragon is huge. It''s enough for the fire dragon to drink a pot. It can be said that Lin Feng has the upper hand in this environment!


    ? Lin Feng''s original and separated body, the body method of seven series integration, was used and began to bombard around the fire dragon. There was no other target. There was only one target, that was the head of the fire dragon.


    ? One thing Lin Feng knows very well is that the fire dragon is formed by the extreme fire. It should have been pure energy, but now it has taken shape and has wisdom. Where does wisdom come from? Does it come from energy? That''s bullshit. Since there is wisdom, there is the gate of life. There should be Yuanjing and Yuanshen.


    ? Since there is such an existence, it must be in his big head. Lin Feng doesn''t attack his head. Where does he attack?


    ? Lin Feng''s body method is flexible and strange. He uses energy to bombard. It''s very uncomfortable for fire Jiaolong, because he can''t attack the target and has to bear Lin Feng''s tyranny. It''s a gun without mercy!


    ? The fire dragon''s intelligence is not low. It feels that it''s not cost-effective to be big. The target of being attacked is big. When fighting, it changes from the original dozens of feet to more than three feet and more than three feet. If you fight with such a volume, you won''t suffer much!


    ? As the fire dragon''s body became smaller, Lin Feng''s self, separation and fire dragon began to fight!


    ? Lin Feng relied on the integration of the seven systems, and his body method was flexible and strange. He had the upper hand. Both the sky splitting gun and the divine chopping gun greeted the burning dragon''s head, and the energy burst hit his head.


    ? The fire dragon is furious. One shot can''t do anything, but ten shots? Twenty guns, the impact of energy. The fire Jiaolong is very upset. Can he bear it like this?


    ? The energy on the fire dragon burst out and impacted on all sides. In this case, will Lin Feng still fight hard? Directly dodge and avoid the continuous impact. As soon as the energy dissipates, Lin Feng continues to impact. It''s still the old way, that is, it''s hitting your head.


    ? This kind of battle is circulating. As long as the fire dragon breaks out, Lin Feng will avoid it. After your energy impact, you will rush up and make a deadly attack! Is bombarding his head.


    ? The battle continued. After an hour, the fire dragon''s state was a little depressed. There was no supplement to such a fierce battle. The fire dragon was unable to withstand it and planned to retreat!


    ? Because huojiaolong knows that if he continues to fight like this today, let alone rob the treasure, he can''t go back. In this combat environment, he can''t play even seven Chengdu and can''t keep up with his opponent. How can he fight?


    ? The fire dragon knew he couldn''t get any good. He wanted to retreat. He tossed and swept his tail, forcing Lin Feng to retreat. He got up and ran away!


    ? Look, the dragon on fire is running away. Can Lin Feng let him? I''ve cleaned you up for an hour. You want to run now. What do you want to go? How did you bully me underground? Now you want to run? finished!


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power controlled, and Hongmeng Jindian smashed it down! Loong? Now I''ll pack you into loach!


    ?¡° Bang! " The Hongmeng Golden Hall hit the ground with a loud explosion. The sound was deafening!


    ? This hit was not very accurate, but hit the fire dragon''s tail, scattered its fiery red tail and became fire energy. At the same time, the fire dragon''s body was shocked back! A part of the tail was missing, but it recovered after a moment, but the body of the shining fire dragon turned dark red. It was called the fire dragon at once, and was greatly impacted!


    ? When the fire dragon was hit back, Lin Feng screamed and began to rush again. At this time, where can the fire dragon withstand Lin Feng''s fierce fight? Was bombarded and rolled by Lin Feng.


    ? After rolling back and forth for several times, the fire Jiaolong was severely hit by the Hongmeng golden hall, and then recovered. Knowing that the opponent was difficult to deal with, the fire Jiaolong didn''t plan to fight any more. He turned over and continued to escape!


    ? If there is no Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng can''t really stop it. Lin Feng can''t really carry the ultimate fire. It''s really overbearing! Burning all the fire energy, Lin Feng is also scared to death.


    ? However, with Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng doesn''t have this problem. If you dare to run, I''ll smash it, violently!


    ? After running several times, the momentum of the fire dragon was even more depressed. Lin Feng knew it was almost. After another violent attack, Lin Feng came out of the killer. The fire of the original Buddha and the separated God floated out of the body. After several rotations, two rotating seven color lotus rushed to the fire dragon and began to refine!


    ? This is life refining. The fire dragon can''t stand it. He roared loudly! It was pounding in all directions, but Lin Feng''s Hongmeng golden hall was not fake. As long as the fire dragon ran away, it smashed violently, and the fire of the yuan God continued to refine the fire dragon.


    ? The fire of Lin Feng''s self and more than 14 yuan gods is burning and refining around the fire dragon, and the strong fire energy is refined and absorbed by Lin Feng!


    ? The pure energy is absorbed by the Yuanshen fire of Lin Feng fire system, and then transformed into the Yuanshen fire of other six systems. At the same time, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire is also growing.


    ? With the passage of time, Lin Feng''s original god fire is growing, but the fire dragon''s body is slowly shrinking. This is not the fire dragon''s own shrinking. It was refined by Lin Fengsheng!


    ? When the fire dragon changes into a length of 30 feet, the energy of the trunk is thin. When it becomes a length of three feet, the energy on the body is extremely concentrated. In fact, the length of three feet and the thickness of three feet are the smallest that the fire dragon can shrink!


    ? But now, the body is only two feet long and two feet thick. The body has been refined into pure energy by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire and absorbed by Lin Feng!


    ? In this case, the fire dragon has no choice but to run? You can''t run away at all, because the golden hall is very fast. As long as you run, you will be smashed wildly. After being smashed, the energy will be loose and easier to be refined by Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng is beautiful and comfortable. The fire energy on the fire dragon is really strong and pure. What makes Lin Feng happy most is that his own fire is the fire of the yuan God, and can convert the absorbed fire energy into pure energy, which can be absorbed by other yuan God fires!


    ? In fact, fire dragons can explode themselves, but there is a chance. Who doesn''t want life? The purpose of the fire dragon is very simple. It''s just to escape back to the underground fire sea. When you get to the underground fire sea, no one can do anything about it!


    ? Lin Feng is not in a hurry. Just wear it out. If you refine it like this, the fire of Yuanshen will be greatly improved. This opportunity is very rare!


    ? Half a day later, only one third of the body of the fire dragon was left, and Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire was twice as strong as before. Lin Feng knew that it was not difficult to cultivate his Yuanshen power. The real difficulty was his Yuanshen fire. How many years have he been practicing, and the Yuanshen fire is not the same? Now it''s doubled fiercely, which is a great help for future cultivation!


    ? Huojiaolong is extremely angry now. He has practiced for countless generations. Now he makes wedding clothes for people. Can huojiaolong not be angry? Want to run, as long as you run, you return to the fire sea in the center of the earth. With the help of the fire sea, you can still recover, that is, a matter of time, but the key is that you can''t run first. There is no chance at all!


    ? The fact is that huojiaolong knows that it is hard to escape his bad luck today. Since they are already hard to escape, do you want to help your opponent? Just die together.


    ? With the heart of death, the fire dragon''s body is no longer tumbling, but rising and shrinking, and the pressure is spreading in all directions!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know what''s going on in this situation? It''s the fire dragon that wants to explode. What if the fire of its own yuan God blows away? Lin Feng was also shocked! The fiery Lin Feng controlled Hongmeng and Jindian and smashed them down fiercely!

 Chapter 902

    Lin Feng was a little silly at this scene. He really didn''t expect that the fire Jiaolong would come with himself. He didn''t expect that this spirit thing would explode and have such fierce behavior!


    ? When he was so nervous, Lin Feng suddenly thought of a sentence, that is, people are crazy to be beaten and dogs are crazy to be brick. This is his own forgetfulness. He made a mistake. He didn''t think of this. The fire dragon is the ultimate fire and tyrannical fire. It''s normal to be mad when he is angry by himself!


    ? Now Lin Feng wants to avoid, it''s too late, because this guy shows too fast, it''s too late to run or avoid!


    ? Lin Feng knew very well that the fire dragon exploded and would definitely call the top of Tianshan Mountain. Everything on the top of the mountain would be destroyed!


    ? At this critical moment, Lin Feng controlled the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Now he can''t run. Lin Feng can only do so. I hope the Hongmeng golden hall can disperse the energy of the fire dragon, so as to stop the self explosion! This is also Lin Feng''s only chance.


    ? After all, the speed of Hongmeng Golden Hall smashing into the fire dragon is much higher than Lin Feng''s speed of entering Hongmeng Golden Hall. When? One thousandth of an hour! Lin Feng knows that the key is time! Grab time with the fire dragon.


    ?¡° Bang! " Hongmeng Jindian grabbed the body of the fire dragon and smashed it right before it exploded. It was a real smash!


    ? At once, the body of the fire dragon was violently hit by the Hongmeng Golden Hall and smashed into pieces, becoming a majestic fire energy with a radius of more than ten feet. In the middle of the fire energy, there was a dazzling bead, a red bead the size of a head, with a tyrannical flame on it.


    ? Lin Feng knows that this thing is the root of the fire dragon. It should be the fiery bead. Lin Feng knows that the consciousness and wisdom of the fire dragon are here. As long as you clean up this bead, the overall situation will be settled!


    ? After understanding the key, Lin Feng and the fire of Yuanshen rushed towards the bead and began to clean up the bead. They wanted to refine the bead. At the same time, the hanging height of Hongmeng golden hall was reduced to prevent emergencies!


    ? Lin Feng''s original statue and his own Yuanshen fire are the Yuanshen fire of the fire system, and the other six systems are behind, because Lin Feng knows that the resistance of fire to fire is the strongest!


    ? The fire dragon was smashed by the Hongmeng golden hall, which scattered all the energy of his body, leaving only the fiery beads!


    ? Huoyan strong bead is equivalent to human or animal repair, Yuanjing or Yuanshen. Now it is smashed, and the energy dissipates. The Huoyan strong bead has no protection of thick fire element!


    ? The most important thing is that Huoyan liezhu was violently smashed by Hongmeng Golden Hall. Now he is confused and loses control of the fire element!


    ? Lin Feng''s fire of the original God wrapped the fiery red bead and began to refine!


    ? It was tempered by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire, and the fiery beads were churning, but at this time, it was useless to do this. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire restrained it to death. The fiery beads had no ability to control the fire energy, and the flames within a radius of more than ten feet were slowly converging, but the converged energy was unconscious, The nature of tyrannical active attack has disappeared!


    ? The reason is very simple. Whether you are a fierce tiger or a tossing dragon, can you command your legs when your legs are cut off? Again, a strong man, your arm has been cut off. Can your arm attack as before?


    ? Such a situation may exist, but it is impossible at the level of level 8. Even the extreme Saint King at the top of level 8 can''t do this, and so can the fire Jiaolong.


    ? Now Lin Feng is urging the fire of the yuan God to refine it violently. He wants to completely refine the Huoyan beads, refine the Huoyan beads, and then clean up the pile of unconscious flames!


    ? Meiji is at the foot of the mountain to help Lin Feng sweep the array. She is worried, because Meiji can feel Lin Feng''s fighting situation all the time and know how powerful the fire dragon is.


    ? Meiji knows how much Lin Feng was hurt when she was in the inner earth world!


    ? When Meiji received Lin Feng, she felt Lin Feng''s original God and knew everything about Lin Feng in the past. In Lin Feng''s life, she had not been so seriously hurt, which is enough to prove the strength of the fire dragon!


    ? Now Lin Feng is fighting with the fire dragon. Meiji knows she can''t help, because Meiji has no effective attack means against the fire dragon!


    ? Meiji''s Yuanshen attack may be her strength, but does Meiji dare to contact the fire dragon? Lin Feng didn''t dare to know what level the power of the original God was! Meiji dare? That''s bullshit!


    ? As for the talent and magic power, Meiji can''t display it. If this space is installed with such a tyrannical fire dragon, Meiji will devour the space and be destroyed. Therefore, all Meiji can do is cheer for Lin Feng and sweep the array for Lin Feng!


    ? Looking at the fog at the top of the mountain and the fire in the fog, Meiji was worried for no reason that something would happen to Lin Feng and Lin Feng would be in danger!


    ? Meiji doesn''t know this feeling. She is also a character who has practiced for tens of millions of years. She has never had such a feeling. Meiji doesn''t value her feelings very much. You know, Meiji crippled her brother at the beginning, which shows her inner coldness!


    ? Meiji seldom laughs. Laughter is also ridicule. She laughs when she wants to kill. Now everything has changed, subconsciously! Just Meiji doesn''t know!


    ? When she was among Lin Feng''s original gods, Meiji felt that the fire dragon was about to explode. At that time, Meiji''s heart stopped beating. At that moment, Meiji was still. Yes, everything was still. The blood was not flowing and the consciousness was not flowing. She was waiting for the result of the self explosion of the fire dragon!


    ? When Lin Feng stopped the fire dragon''s self explosion, Meiji wiped her forehead with her sleeve and found that it was full of sweat on her forehead. She was too nervous just now! Too worried, unknowingly, the forehead has been sweating!


    ? When wiping the sweat on her forehead, Meiji was stunned. Is she sweating now? I can sweat. For the safety of others, I can sweat. Meiji thinks it''s incredible!


    ? Just when Meiji''s thoughts drifted, people came to the natural spar mine. The garrison sent from home came. It was a holy king and several great saints in the middle of the eighth order.


    ? When he saw Meiji, the man was stunned, and then sent a message to the family without saying a word!


    ? Now Lin Feng and Meiji are on the wanted list of the four families, because Meiji''s shadow appears in several sabotages. Now the notice of the four families to the family disciples is very detailed! Now as long as they are disciples of the four families, no one doesn''t know Lin Feng and Meiji!


    ? When someone comes, Meiji will be polite. It''s necessary to kill these bastards. We must not call these people. It will disturb Lin Feng''s fight with huojiaolong. Meiji is not allowed, absolutely not allowed!


    ?¡° Go, Tianshan spar mine, something''s wrong! " In the hall of the Li family, Li Wujue, who discussed countermeasures with the elders of other families, stood up and said excitedly!


    ?¡° Before we can offer it, let''s go first. " Mo Chou stood up and said loudly. Now Mo Chou hates Lin Feng to the bone!


    ? Li Wujue, Luo Wuji, Mo Chou and Jiang Luo entered the transmission array and began to transmit towards the nearest city of Tianshan crystal mine. Now as long as there is a chance to kill Lin Feng, the people of the four families will not let go!


    ? Now Lin Feng is a threat to the foundation of the four families. The four families have high-end power. So what? Haven''t you been eating flat behind Lin Feng? Lin Feng has been killing people and preventing fire. What can the four families do to Lin Feng?


    ? If the four families can''t kill Lin Feng, the foundation of the four families will lose more and more over time! The foundation is becoming more and more unstable!


    ? Now the fiery beads don''t tumble. They don''t have the ability to tumble. The size of the original head is only the size of the fist. The consciousness and wisdom inside have been refined. Now the fiery beads are fertilizer, not poison!


    ? The feeling is not bad. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power wrapped him into the Yuanshen sea. Now he can refine slowly! As for stabilizing the energy of the essence of the fire, Lin Feng smiled, led by the fire of the yuan God, and moved the package into the Kowloon ring.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng felt the tension of Meiji!

 Chapter 903

    Can Meiji not be nervous, because there are four super masters opposite, running? Can you run away? The key is that there is a young master fighting on the mountain?


    ?¡° OK, I caught you. Are you afraid that the boy won''t come out? " Li Wujue appeared. He said nonsense. He raised his hand and directly hit Meiji, causing a shock in the surrounding space, so as not to make Meiji escape or Meiji blink.


    ? Meiji raised her right arm and fought hard with Li Wujue. In fact, Meiji''s goal is also very clear, that is, drag until the young master finishes cleaning up the fire dragon. Even if her task is over, as for the rest, it''s the young master''s business. If you can''t run, you don''t have to worry about yourself!


    ? At this time, Meiji didn''t want to live or escape. She thought about how to complete the task and how to drag it to Lin Feng!


    ? Meiji knows that as long as it is dragged to Lin Feng, it will be all right. That is the trust from the bottom of her heart. The most important thing is that Meiji subconsciously believes that without her own safety, she is blocking! Desperate to stop!


    ?¡° Bang! " After Meiji and liwujue fought hard, they both stepped back and stood firm for more than ten feet!


    ? All along, the four families believe that the two young people in white robes are experts. The woman around them is the holy king and a general role. However, after a hard fight between Meiji and liwujue, everyone has changed!


    ? Because after Meiji''s move and liwujue''s hard connection, we found that the woman''s cultivation is not weaker than liwujue. They are between Bozhong and Bozhong. Even if they are weak, they are not much weaker!


    ? In the past, Meiji was at the level of the peak Saint King. Later, she refined a Yuanli gold crystal, which greatly improved her strength again. Now her cultivation is between the peak Saint King and the extreme Saint King! It may be weaker than liwujue, because liwujue is the ultimate holy king. The power of the yuan God is very strong in several generations of cultivation, but it is also difficult for liwujue to gain the absolute upper hand. After all, now Meiji is close to this level!


    ? In order not to let others form a joint attack, Meiji retreated after a hard connection. She told herself to always face the people of the four families and give herself a stable rear!


    ? Li Wujue was shocked and very angry. He asked a woman to retreat. Where did his old face go? Will you still be a man in front of the other three families?


    ?¡° Elder Luo, I''ll do it myself! " Li Wujue''s body rushed up again and rushed towards Meiji.


    ? Hearing Li Wujue''s cry, he rushed out for more than ten feet. Luo Wuji stopped, because if Luo Wuji continued to do it, he would not give Li Wujue face! For the harmony of the four families, Luo Wuji had to stop!


    ? Luo Wuji retreated, and Li Wujue rushed to Meiji. A golden sword appeared in his right hand and fiercely cut down in front of Meiji!


    ? In such a situation, Meiji has a bottom in her heart, because it is impossible to form a situation of being surrounded and killed. Just a dead old man, Meiji doesn''t pay attention to it. Do you think you are Lin Feng? This princess is not Lin Feng''s opponent. Are you afraid of you? But for the sake of the overall situation, I''ll spend it with you!


    ? This situation is what Meiji most wants to see. Play and see who goes to bed late. What else can you do when the young master comes back?


    ? Meiji''s left arm is protected in front of her, and her right arm grabs, bounces and bangs against the irresistible golden sabre, falling into the disadvantage. Others look at Meiji and have no power to fight back, but in fact, Meiji is not impossible to win, but Meiji feels no better. Delaying time is what she ultimately wants.


    ? The elders of the other three families really want to take this woman down with a hug. When the boy comes to the door, why should he worry about his face? Besides, Luo Xuanji, Mo Chou and Luo Wuji don''t believe that Meiji can escape from the sky. As long as you don''t run, you can clean up slowly!


    ? Now that Meiji is trapped, the people of the four families are a little more secure, because whether it''s Li Wujue, Luo Xuanji, Mo Chou and Jiang Luo, they all believe that as long as they catch this woman, the white robed man can''t disappear.


    ? The main reason is that Meiji''s female talent is too conspicuous. She should be towering and surging. Her small waist can''t be grasped. With bright clothes and golden crown, she is definitely the best of women. She caught this woman. Can''t the man of this woman come to the door? Can you not tie your hands?


    ? Of course, Meiji knows what these four old guys think, but Meiji really doesn''t care. As long as you don''t surround and kill, come on. At this time, Meiji''s psychology is very grateful to Lin Feng. If Lin Feng didn''t give her Yuanli Jinjing, she really can''t stand it now!


    ? The Huoyan strong bead was collected into the Yuanshen Zhihai and slowly refined. Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He could refine and stop at any time, because the Huoyan strong bead had no wisdom. Without wisdom, it was fertilizer and baby!


    ? Feeling that Meiji''s Yuanshen was nervous, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power broke out. When he knew about Meiji, Lin Feng was angry. These four old shameless people pinched Meiji below!


    ? Suddenly, Lin Feng was stunned. What happened to his Yuanshen power? How far has he explored? The mountain is ten thousand feet high. Although the distance up and down is not very large, the way up extends nearly ten thousand miles. Lin Feng ran up obliquely and ran for a long time. His Yuanshen power can explore ten thousand miles?


    ? This big discovery shocked Lin Feng himself, and Lin Feng explored at will. It''s the exploration of the Buddha, not the power of the fusion of the Buddha and separation!


    ? What does this mean? It means that the exploration range of their original divine power has doubled, from the original distance of more than 5000 miles to less than 6000 miles. What is the concept of 10000 miles? You should know that after arriving at the holy king, every step of promotion is difficult. Where can there be such rapid progress!


    ? There is no time to consider these. After all, Meiji is still in danger. Now Lin Feng is a little moved, because from the station, Lin Feng can see that Meiji wants to retreat. If she can retreat, at least she can retreat and escape behind her, but Meiji didn''t do so just to win time for herself! Can Lin Feng not be moved by this situation?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows a lot. Meiji is half joking when she tells herself to try the size and temperature. If she can cultivate to the holy king, she will easily joke like this. Does Lin Feng like Meiji? elated! There is no nonsense. That''s because Lin Feng feels that his love can''t be separated. Now Lin Feng feels that he owes his women, doesn''t want to commit sin, and doesn''t want to pull women into the water, because Lin Feng understands that women are used to love, not to occupy. Once a woman is born, she is weaker than men in congenital conditions, and a woman''s life is not easy!


    ? But now this scene is shocked by Lin Feng''s psychology. Meiji is trying her best to intercept here. It''s only a matter of time to lose and die. As long as she doesn''t run, she can''t be spared. She knows this situation. Doesn''t Meiji know it?


    ? I know what kind of crisis it is. Meiji still chooses to stay. That''s what she wants to protect. It''s more important than her life. Lin Feng is a little sad. Women, this is women. Persistent women, as long as they want to do it, they don''t hesitate to die!


    ? Lin Feng''s original left arm waved and put away the Hongmeng Golden Hall and the separation. With a flash of his body, he came behind Meiji, flashed again, drew an arc of light to Meiji''s side, and a shot in his right arm was fiercely waved.


    ? When Lin Feng''s right-hand split sky gun blew out, there was a black space crack on the road. It can be seen how fast Lin Feng rushed forward. This is that Lin Feng has a strong broken sky sword yuan cover to protect himself. If he doesn''t have to fight, he will be unlucky!


    ?¡° Bang! " Li Wujue threw his body away and fell to the ground for more than thirty feet!


    ? It was all a shock! What strength is this white robed youth? One move to repel the ultimate king? This? What''s going on!

 Chapter 904

    Lin Feng shot Li Wujue, took Meiji''s arm in his left hand and pulled her behind him. Then he swung the split sky gun, pointed obliquely to the ground, and glanced at Luo Wuji, Mo Chou, Luo Wuji and Li Wujue.


    ?¡° Rubbish! Even if you practice to the holy king, you are rubbish. Look down on you, four families? ha-ha! Soon it won''t exist! " Lin Feng''s split sky gun, raise it slowly!


    ? Today, Lin Feng wants to fight, to fight happily. In the face of the encirclement and killing of the four masters, Lin Feng also wants to fight. Lin Feng is going to kill now. You shameless, fighting with women is still very energetic!


    ?¡° Meiji, thank you, young master. It''s all right. It''ll be all right right right away. In the future, young master, give you more Yuan Li Jin Jing cultivation to ensure that no one bullies you! " Lin Feng patted Meiji on the shoulder and planned to take Meiji back to Shenglin world!


    ?¡° Young master, Meiji won''t go back. Meiji will fight. This old bastard, I''m not finished with him. Young master, I''m your deputy, not a vase! " Meiji didn''t obey Lin Feng. Her light flashed. She didn''t enter the holy Lin world according to Lin Feng''s wishes, but turned her head and looked at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° OK, pay attention to safety. You''re not a vase, but you''re porcelain. What are they? They are rotten bricks. The young master doesn''t want to hurt the people around him! Meiji, do you understand? " Lin Feng looked at Meiji with love in her eyes.


    ? Today''s battle has changed Lin Feng''s view of Meiji. Instead of looking at Meiji with slaves and thugs, he looks at Meiji with the eyes of friends, partners and partners who can trust their lives!


    ?¡° Young master, Meiji is very happy. Well, Meiji is porcelain and they are bricks. " Meiji''s mood is excited, because Meiji feels Lin Feng''s pity and Lin Feng''s love in Lin Feng''s Yuanshen!


    ? In the Dahua world, Meiji is in power and occupies a high position, but her emotion is blank. As the father of the world leader, she can''t give her love. Her brothers are competing for power and power. Other people don''t dare to approach themselves. Where can she feel warmth?


    ? But now, Meiji feels the tenderness in Lin Feng''s heart and Lin Feng''s care!


    ?¡° There is no good end to being right with our four families. The same four families are not as simple as you think. " Jiang Luo was worried, because Jiang Luo couldn''t see Lin Feng''s strength.


    ? What is the cultivation of liwujue? That''s the ultimate king! The invincible master of the holy king, but what is the effect of a round against Lin Feng? If you don''t fly directly, you don''t fall into the downwind, but you are directly hit!


    ? Such a fact made Jiang Luo anxious. If Lin Feng couldn''t stay, it would be a tragedy for the four families. If he shot and flew away, wouldn''t he have the strength to worship? Such strength may be nothing, but with such cultivation, you don''t have to touch hard and sneak attack. Who can carry it and who can withstand it?


    ?¡° Ha ha, to tell you the truth, no one wants to kick the dog, but if the dog bites me, I will kick him to death. I won''t bite each other with the dog, just like I won''t fight you head-on, because you are equivalent to the dog who wants me! I won''t bite back, just kick! " Lin Feng really doesn''t pay attention to the four people now!


    ? Compared with her strength, Meiji can resist one. For the remaining three, Lin Feng''s original and separate body can resist! So now Lin Feng has enough confidence!


    ? Now Lin Feng believes that his original divine power will achieve miraculous effects again.


    ? For his strength, Lin Feng wants to understand what the fire dragon is? That is the essence of the earth''s Fire Sea. After countless times of evolution, the energy contained in the fire dragon itself is inestimable.


    ? Lin Feng is also cleaning up his Yuanshen power by leaps and bounds, and Lin Feng knows that now the Yuanshen power of Dantian has not been supplemented. As long as he gives himself time to refine the seven series power of Jiulong ring or Hongmeng golden hall, his strength will make progress.


    ?¡° Kill! " While Lin Feng was thinking, Li Wujue roared. At the same time, Mo Chou, Luo Wuji and Jiang Luo also rushed towards Lin Feng.


    ? Now what the four people have to do is to leave Lin Feng and wait for the sacrifice of the family to kill Lin Feng. Otherwise, this situation cannot be cleaned up! If Lin Feng endlessly destroys the foundation of the four families, can the four families carry it?


    ?¡° Well done! " Lin Feng''s split body flew out of the holy Lin world, and then the power of the Buddha and the split body broke out, breaking out in all directions, and starting to suppress the four people. Since the war is over, it is necessary to fight quickly, and Lin Feng doesn''t want to trust!


    ? Lin Feng has never underestimated the strength of the four families. He can dominate the falling moon mainland for countless generations. The inside information is very profound, and there will be no shortage of experts! So even if his strength is improved, Lin Feng will not face them!


    ? With the improvement of the power of the original God, the power of Lin Feng''s seven system integration field has also increased infinitely. The power of the seven color field is spreading in all directions like a tsunami, covering the rushing Li Wujue, Mo Chou, Luo Xuanji and Jiang Luo!


    ? At the moment of being covered by Lin Feng''s field power, several people''s faces changed, because Lin Feng''s field power suppressed the four people. Although they can continue to fight, their speed and reaction ability decreased. If they fight, they will suffer a lot!


    ? Experts fight for every inch. There is no real fight. Now they are suppressed. How many people are not shocked?


    ? Lin Feng, whether you are shocked or not, cuts off the magic gun and sprinkles a few energy to stop Jiang Luo and Luo Wuji. Yuanshen communicates with Meiji to attack Mo Chou!


    ? Lin Feng has his own reason for this arrangement, because Jiang Luo and Luo Wuji have talent and magic power. It will be dangerous to ask Meiji to deal with it, while Mo Chou is fine. Under extreme circumstances, Mo Chou will not display his talent and magic power.


    ? This is essentially different. Jiang Luo and Luo Wuji, either of them, can exert their natural powers as long as the fire is big. In that way, Meiji is more dangerous, but what about Mo Chou? As long as it''s not faced, it won''t be used at the critical moment of life and death. The God of death sighs. After all, the damage to himself is too great to be borne by Mo Chou.


    ? So when Lin Feng thought about it, he assigned Mo Chou to Meiji, which is relatively safe.


    ? Lin Feng''s Buddha took up a residual shadow and came to Li Wujue in a flash. The crack gun in his hand split towards Li Wujue''s forehead, and the place where the crack gun crossed brought up a black space crack.


    ? From this point, we can see the power of Lin Feng''s gun. It has such great power that it can tear the space before it attacks the target. If it attacks the target, the consequences are absolutely terrible.


    ? Li Wujue was shocked now, because Li Wujue didn''t expect that this white robed man''s cultivation was so high that he didn''t say it at the first time. Now he still has such great power, it''s not natural, it''s absolute strength!


    ? Now there is no way to escape! Because of Lin Feng''s pressure in the field, he has suppressed the inexhaustible moving speed! There is no way to leave. I can only wield a war knife to resist Lin Feng''s split sky gun!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Li Wujue''s body was repelled by Lin Feng again, but this time the consequences were very serious. Li Wujue''s sword was broken in the middle by Lin Feng''s gun!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s yuan force is poured into the crack sky gun. He is introverted and doesn''t send it. At the moment of contact, it suddenly breaks out. Where can he resist with a war knife in his hand!


    ? Thousands of people repulsed Li Wujue. Seven yuan God fires appeared outside Lin Feng''s head. The yuan God fire stimulated the yuan God''s power. With another burst of strength, he exerted his own yuan God impact and rushed towards Li Wujue.


    ? Li Wujue''s eyes were distracted in an instant. It was at this moment that Lin Feng''s split sky gun came to Li Wujue''s body. A gun plunged into Li Wujue''s forehead and burst!


    ? Two shots, Lin Feng killed Li Wujue! This is an absolute shock!


    ?¡° Ah! Rats, die for me! " The space is broken, and a golden knife light cleaves towards Lin Feng!

 Chapter 905

    Lin Feng was worried that his Yuanshen power could not have an effective impact on liwujue. He directly mobilized his Yuanshen fire and urged his Yuanshen power with Yuanshen fire to attack liwujue. He must pursue one hit and kill, and do not give liwujue a chance to slow down!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng planned to kill Li Wujue. He dodged immediately. First, he went to stabilize his accomplishments and tidy up his accomplishments!


    ? Because Lin Feng knows that he still has a lot of room for progress! Your power of the yuan God is now strong. When the energy of Dantian is improved and integrated with the power of the yuan God, your strength will be improved again!


    ? Now this time is not the best time to fight, because you are not at your best!


    ? Let''s not talk about this. If it''s the four people, Lin Feng can fight with great fanfare now, but the fact is not like this. He has wasted his time. The experts of the four families will surely come. Therefore, Lin Feng doesn''t plan to continue writing here. When can''t he fight? Why bother with them now?


    ? However, just when Lin Feng killed Li Wujue and wanted to leave with Meiji, there was a wave in the space more than 20 feet away. The figure had not seen it clearly. A knife light was facing, and Lin Feng cut it out!


    ? When the golden light arrived, people couldn''t open their eyes. Half the sky was golden. Lin Feng understood that the reinforcements of the four families came, and the reinforcements were not generally strong!


    ? Lin Feng, who did not dare to be careless, waved his left hand and collected liwujue''s body into the holy Lin world. As soon as the crack gun in his right hand was raised, an energy whirled and rushed out! Rushed out against the golden blade!


    ?¡° Bang! " The collision of energy made Lin Feng back more than 20 feet before stabilizing his body. At this time, Lin Feng saw the coming man clearly.


    ? This is the impact of energy in front of the body, and the silence of the divine arm makes it hard!


    ? More than thirty feet away, an old man in gold robe, almost like Li Wujue''s appearance, with blond hair and a burly figure, pointed diagonally to the ground with a golden sword and looked at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I''ve seen you, master! " Luo Wuji, Mo Chou and Jiang Luo all flash to the old man''s side and give him a gift!


    ?¡° Yes! " The old man''s left arm waved and stopped. Luo Wuji, Mo Chou and Jiang Luo narrowed their eyes and looked at Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Meiji, it''s all right. Go back and have a rest. The young master can handle it by himself. " Lin Feng smiled at Meiji and waved his left arm to take Meiji into the holy Lin world.


    ? Meiji didn''t resist, because Meiji knew Lin Feng''s idea and knew that Lin Feng didn''t want to continue fighting, so there was no need to insist. In that case, if Lin Feng wanted to go, there would be a lot of concerns!


    ? Li Yunze''s heart was full of shock. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the young man in front of him had reached this level. Li Yunze saw clearly that he could kill the ultimate holy king, because he had touched the threshold of the power of law, but it was impossible to kill so easily with this white robed man!


    ? The young man in white robe on the opposite side only used three moves when killing Li Wujue. If you describe these three moves, they are actually not complicated. They are domineering and domineering. If you don''t make a move, you will be killed. Making a move is a thunder attack.


    ?¡° You are the right person to do with the four families. You are very strong, but there are many strong people in the four families. You will end up hating in the end! " Liyunze is delaying time, because liyunze is not sure that he can fight with Lin Feng.


    ? It''s hard to win now. Lin Feng wants to go. Who can stop him? So Li Yunze, although angry, still endured and said some nutritious nonsense to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, there''s a lot of nonsense, but it''s not interesting. Are you finished? But your people haven''t come yet. I''m sorry. Your four families wait. Uncle Lin left first! " As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s split entered the holy Lin world. My body crossed an arc and left in a blink!


    ? Lin Feng left. Li Yunze''s arm shook, but he didn''t intercept or take action, because Li Yunze knew that it was useless to intercept, because he couldn''t intercept, everything was futile. If he didn''t say it, he had to lose face in front of the other three parents.


    ? What Li Wu can never understand is that where did this boy come from? He has such deep strength. In the process of starting, his strength is incredible. He has mastered a small part of the sound law. He can shock the sound wave and shock the yuan God, but he can''t reach this attack intensity!


    ?¡° Leave the elder! This? " Jiang Luo didn''t understand. Li Yunze didn''t make a move when he saw that Li Wujue was killed.


    ?¡° You don''t understand. You must kill him with one blow, otherwise it''s useless. Don''t you see the speed at which he leaves? The movement of the body can make the space produce cracks. What strength is this? What speed? He wants to run, but this seat can''t stop him. " Li Yunze squinted and said!


    ? When leaving Yunze, the three people were stunned. Then they remembered that when Lin Feng left, his body brought a trace of space cracks. Yes, moving can produce space cracks, which is caused by the conflict between body energy and space. What intensity and speed do you need?


    ? If the attack can produce such power, it''s nothing, but just moving, there is such a trend, it''s too scary!


    ?¡° What should I do now? " Jiang Luo is also a little scared now. He was very excited when he was chased by several people in the past. This is because others didn''t make a move. If they did, wouldn''t they come to an end with Li Wujue?


    ?¡° Wait until the offerings of your three families come. " Li Yunze is also upset now. This man in white robe really has no way to clean up except encircling and killing!


    ? Li Yunze is now considering what accomplishments the other three families offer. He used to worry that the offerings of other families are stronger than himself, but now he hopes that the offerings of other families will be stronger! The assurance of killing Lin Feng like that is a little bigger!


    ?¡° Brother Li, what''s the situation now? " The space vibrated again. Two old people, one is blue running and the other is in black robes.


    ? These two people are Luo Qingheng, the ancestor of the Luo family, and Mo Ling, the ancestor of the Mo clan!


    ?¡° Brother Luo, brother Mo! I''ve seen that man. I think I can''t keep it. I''m strong. " Li Yunze shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Very strong. How do you say that? " Mo Ling frowned and asked.


    ?¡° Wujue is killed by three moves. When this guy leaves, the movement of his body can tear the space and produce cracks! I think I don''t have this ability! " Li Yunze shook his head and cold face. He was helpless in his heart!


    ?¡° Well, we can''t separate. Seize the opportunity and kill with one blow, but the offerings of the Luo family are closed! " Mo Ling also knew the seriousness of the situation.


    ? Lin Feng blinked away. Every blink of my master is a distance of ten thousand miles. Lin Feng wants to try his maximum blink distance, but no matter how to urge the power of the yuan God or the range of ten thousand miles, even if it is urged by the fire of the yuan God, it is also this distance!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand that his general blink is thousands of miles. He is urged by the fire of the yuan God. Why is it still thousands of miles and can''t move forward?


    ? Ran to a big forest, Lin Feng stopped and entered the holy Lin world.


    ?¡° Young master, are you all right? " Meiji greeted her.


    ? Lin Feng''s separation doesn''t deal with things. He doesn''t contact anyone except talking to Lin Tianjiao. Just now he entered the holy Lin world and directly entered the small room for cultivation.


    ?¡° It''s all right. They can''t keep the young master. Meiji, your performance is very good. Recently, we stopped for a while to improve our strength. When it appears again, it''s a real war. Take this. " Lin Feng took out two Yuan Li Jin Jing and called to Meiji.


    ?¡° Young master, I''ll take one first. " Meiji was a little embarrassed when she saw Lin Feng take out two pieces.


    ?¡° Meiji, if you didn''t leave in such a crisis today, the young master won''t treat you as an outsider. Take it. Increase your strength and help the young master more in the future. " Lin Feng smiled and stuffed Yuanli Jinjing into Meiji, and walked towards the cabin. Lin Feng now has a lot of places to straighten out.


    ? Lin Feng began to practice, but there was chaos in the holy land. No, a large-scale team has lined up at the entrance of the falling moon mainland! The dress is very strange. There are cloth strips on the head!

 Chapter 906

    Now the holy land war has been launched on a large scale. As long as they have strength, they all want to play aggression and really protect themselves. How many races do not intend to war? How many are there that are good for nothing?


    ? Peace loving? This is empty talk. That''s because you don''t have strength. Now the interfaces with a little strength begin to dominate the holy land. It''s better at first. The war starts in the middle of the holy land. Now, they have begun to attack other interfaces.


    ? An interface is synonymous with countless wealth. If you lay down an interface, you will become the ruler of the interface, the owner of the interface, other lives and other practitioners of the interface are your slaves. The mine of this interface is actually your warehouse! This is also the reason why countless ambitious people carry out war. It''s good for fishing!


    ? If Lin Feng can see the team in front of him, Lin Feng will recognize that these guys must be the interface team of Inoue and qianben they killed. In addition to that race, that race will wear slippers. Which race will tie a cloth strip to the brain like a fool!


    ?¡° There''s everything in it. Rush! " In front of the team, a guy with the same body as a bamboo pole waved his arm towards the moon landing mainland, and the interface channel began to impact!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng to practice, Meiji looks down at the Yuan Li Jin Jing in her hand and has everything in her heart!


    ? What is this Yuanli Jinjing? That is the most precious thing in the eyes of the holy king. How many holy kings have been worried about all their life. Let alone get it, it is difficult to see it, because a Yuanli Jinjing can raise a holy king to a higher level, and a holy king who is garbage again. As long as you refine Yuanli Jinjing, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds and become a strong one among the holy kings!


    ? Meiji had refined one piece before, and she was already very excited. Now she has two pieces in her hand! Meiji believes that as long as she refines this Yuanli Jinjing, she can really fight with the young master in the future. There is no need for the young master to worry!


    ? When I didn''t see Lin Feng, Meiji was the top holy king and the best of the holy kings, but there was still a gap with the old guy who had practiced for countless generations like Li Wujue and Luo Wuji!


    ? In refining, when the first Yuanli Jinjing, Meiji can fight with these people without losing! Now as long as she refines Yuanli Jinjing again, Meiji knows that she can reach the limit, the holy king can reach the level, and really kill the enemy side by side with Lin Feng!


    ? Meiji went to the place where a few people were wandering, because she got Lin Feng''s Yuanshen''s instruction to give some holy crystals to the Chinese people to practice quickly!


    ? When Lin Feng finished sending the letter, he came out of the small room again. Because Lin Feng thought about it, he was worried that the delay of his closure was too long, so the rainy life would become a problem!


    ?¡° Young master, don''t you want to shut up? " Meiji, who just raised her feet too much, felt very surprised when she saw Lin Feng coming out.


    ?¡° Think of something. If this retreat delays time, Piaoyu''s body will be in big trouble, so treat her first and then practice. " Lin Feng reached out and patted Meiji on the shoulder.


    ?¡° Well, Meiji will accompany the young master first and protect him. " Meiji''s sandalwood mouth, a small black vortex appeared, swallowed both Yuanli gold crystals and swallowed them into the life space.


    ? Lin Feng trembled with fear. The suction is too strong. If it''s the same below, it''s not too scary. People are so beautiful, but it''s too terrible!


    ?¡° Young master, what do you think? When Meiji doesn''t use her own life space, she is the same as a normal woman. What is such a big attraction? The big deal is her physical quality, which is better than others. I don''t believe Meiji can ask the young master to try! " Meiji can feel Lin Feng''s thoughts. Now Lin Feng thinks of her most beautiful point as the most terrible. Meiji certainly doesn''t want to! It tempts you!


    ?¡° Can you really try? Forget it, young master. If you try, Meiji won''t have to marry in the future. " Lin Feng reached out and patted Meiji on the shoulder and walked towards the location of the eight people in China! Now there are nine people, the three sisters Xuanyun and wandering, and the five people rescued by Lin Feng in the Tianshan mine cave!


    ? Now, in addition to the wandering three sisters, others are trying to cultivate, because we all know that this world is a world where the strong are respected. If there is no strength, then everything is empty talk!


    ? Floating and floating shadow usually accompany the floating rain. Now the physical quality of the floating rain is very poor. The sea of Yuanshen is affected by the cold and has been full of holes. The Yuanshen is also depressed. When the Yuanshen is completely eroded by the cold, it is time for the floating rain to leave the world!


    ?¡° Three friends! " Lin Feng came forward and said hello to the three people. He really didn''t know what to use. It''s obviously inappropriate to use the elder. He has reached the level of the ultimate holy king. He won''t accept calling the elder wandering. Therefore, Lin Feng can only use the name of Taoist friends!


    ?¡° Lin Tongling! " Piao Ling, piaoying and Piaoyu bowed to Lin Feng. The title is the same as that used by Xuan Yun. Now Lin Feng is the brain of Chinese people and has all the decision-making power. It''s all in Lin Feng''s hands. It''s called the commander. It really deserves its name!


    ?¡° You''re welcome. Today I''ll help you to deal with the cold! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and sat on the stone stool at the door of the attic where the three wandering sisters lived!


    ?¡° Thank you very much, Lin Tongling. " Floating, floating shadow and floating rain are very happy. Yes, floating rain doesn''t care about his life or death, but he can live. Who is willing to die?


    ?¡° Piaoyu, if you let go of the yuan God to know the sea, you don''t have to care about anything. Leave the rest to me. " Lin Feng smoked a few cigarettes and stood up to arrange for the rain!


    ?¡° Yes! " Piaoyu crossed his knees to the ground and untied his defense!


    ? Lin Feng sat down three feet across from the rain! Controlling the fire of Yuanshen floating outside the body, and then a flash entered the sea of Yuanshen knowledge in the rain.


    ? With the fire of the yuan God entering, Lin Feng was shocked. The rain yuan God knew the sea. It was dilapidated inside. There was a heavy cold inside. Where was the power of the yuan God? It was all attacked by the cold! The rest is so little, can only be described as insignificant!


    ? In the middle of Yuanshen''s understanding of the sea, Yuanshen is also depressed!


    ? What Lin Feng has to do now is to refine and expel the cold, and repair the rain Yuanshen sea with the power of Yuanshen!


    ? It''s simple, but it''s a difficult process. The key is not to hurt the rain god. Otherwise, if you haven''t saved people, you''ll kill them first. If the God is damaged, it will hurt the root!


    ? One of Lin Feng''s seven Yuanshen fires was separated and wrapped up towards the rainy Yuanshen!


    ? If you want to refine the cold of the sea, you must first protect the rain god! The Yuanshen fire of the water system used by Lin Feng can protect it, because the Yuanshen fire of the water system is the softest. It can not only protect the Yuanshen in the rain, but also slowly moisten its Yuanshen and make it recover! Now the yuan God in the rain is fragile. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to be careless!


    ? When the Yuanshen fire of the water system wrapped the Yuanshen in the rain, Lin Feng began to be powerful! The other six Yuanshen fires began to refine the cold in the rainy Yuanshen sea!


    ? The rain god knows the cold of the sea is very overbearing, but it is unconscious. It is very simple for Lin Feng to refine the fire of the rain god, but Lin Feng dares to hurt the power of the rain god!


    ? Half an hour later, Lin Fenghuo was big, and the power of the yuan God of the rain was still left? Yuan Shen knows that more than 90% of the sea is cold, and the rest is the power of Yuan Shen? Let''s clean up together!


    ? Lin Feng is so overbearing that Piaoyu is stupid. The power of the yuan God is less. It belongs to Piaoyu. No, Lin Feng''s doing this belongs to the total elimination!


    ? Lin Feng plans to destroy everything in the sea, and then calls Piaoyu to start again!


    ? When Lin Feng did this, he shook his body and spit out a mouthful of blood! No matter how weak the power of the yuan God is, it is also the root of the rain! This is a blow to the rain.. Lin Feng didn''t think of it!

 Chapter 907

    Even a little of the power of the original God, it is also the root of the rain, the root of the rain life! Lin Feng''s complete elimination is a great blow to the rain. How difficult is it to cultivate the power of the yuan God? That''s the foundation of life!


    ? Felt the shock of the rain god, and the state was even worse. Lin Feng quickly injected his power into the rain god, and broke the connection at the same time. The power of the God became ownerless energy!


    ?¡° Refining! Absorb! " Lin Feng conveyed his meaning to Piaoyu with the power of the original God.


    ? In the power of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, he entered the Yuanshen of Piaoyu. Piaoyu''s heart was shocked. In this case, he has no secret to Lin Feng. It can be said that Lin Feng can control his life and death!


    ? Just when Piaoyu was slightly shocked, the power of the yuan God that entered the yuan God became ownerless energy. At the same time, Piaoyu also knew Lin Feng''s meaning and understood that Lin Feng broke the connection with his yuan God power and turned it into energy to complete himself!


    ? This situation is called Piaoyu, which is very shocking. Piaoyu is very clear about what the power of the original God means. That is the foundation of everything. Now Lin Feng''s power of the original God has become energy to complete himself, which has done great harm to Lin Feng himself. But Lin Feng has already done so. Piaoyu can only refine and refine the power of the original God of Lin Feng and the pure energy, Become your own God power.


    ? Lin Feng is very happy to come up with this method. If this can be done, he will turn his original divine power into energy and ask his wife to refine. Doesn''t that make his women take a lot of detours less? Own loss? Not afraid, isn''t there Yuanli Jinjing?


    ? Then Lin Feng''s idea was disillusioned, because Lin Feng''s original divine power turned into energy, which was absorbed by the rain and reduced countless times, not the original ones! So Lin Feng understood that such a means is not feasible. It is impossible to call his wife a success!


    ? When he was disillusioned, Lin Feng began to heal Piaoyu wholeheartedly. While moistening and protecting Piaoyu''s Yuanshen with the Yuanshen fire of the water system, he controlled the other six Yuanshen fires. Starting from Piaoyu''s Yuanshen''s understanding of the sea, he violently cleared the cold of Piaoyu''s Yuanshen sea, which is to clear everything here. Later, let Piaoyu start practicing again!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t have any scruples, because Piaoyu itself, that is, the cultivation of the first level of the seventh level, even if he sweeps away the sea of the original God, Piaoyu also starts from the first level of the seventh level, and the impact is not great! Besides, to improve cultivation, don''t we have Shengjing or something? Just practice slowly. Life is the foundation of everything!


    ? When Piaoyu vomited blood, piaoying and piaoying were startled. What''s the situation of her younger martial sister''s body? Piaoying and piaoying are clear. Now Piaoyu vomited blood and was obviously hurt again. Can you hold on?


    ? Then floating zero and floating shadow were relieved, because the floating rain after spitting blood looked very peaceful and peaceful, as if they were practicing. In fact, the floating rain was practicing, but it was the essence of Lin Feng and the power of Lin Feng''s original God!


    ? If others do this, it will do great damage to themselves, but it won''t do anything to Lin Feng! The power of the original God is nothing.


    ? In half a day, Lin Feng refined the cold air and the power of the rain Yuanshen into a clean and refreshing space.


    ? After all this, Lin Feng once again left a part of the power of Yuanshen for Piaoyu to refine and cultivate. He controlled the Yuanshen fire of the water system, loosened the Yuanshen of Piaoyu, and the Yuanshen fire of the water system began to dance in the sea of Piaoyu''s Yuanshen knowledge and repair the damaged places!


    ? When Lin Feng finished everything, it was three days later!


    ? After Lin Feng dispelled the cold and repaired the damage of the sea, Piaoyu has recovered healthy and can no longer be healthy. It looks all right. Lin Feng''s seven Yuanshen fires withdrew from the sea! Open your eyes and stand up!


    ?¡° Thank you, Lin Tongling! " Today''s Piaoyu and Piaoyu before treatment are two very different people.


    ? The untreated Piaoyu is dispirited and morbid. Now Piaoyu is shining, and the state is not generally good.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all right. Wandering and floating shadow Taoist friends, where are you, attacked by the cold? " Although this expels the cold and also consumes his original divine power, it is not something that ordinary people can bear, but Lin Feng will not be stingy. Since the people in his hometown are hurt, it must be treated!


    ?¡° Our is not serious, that is, some cold Qi has been deposited in the meridians, which can be recovered slowly. " Seeing that the younger martial sister is all right and recovered, piaoying said happily!


    ?¡° It''s the meridians. Well, let me dispel them for you! " It is said that it is not Yuanshen who knows the sea. Lin Feng knows that there is no difficulty!


    ? It took three days to treat Piaoyu, but it took Lin Feng only half a day to treat Piaoyu and piaoying. It''s much simpler than treating Piaoyu!


    ?¡° You practice slowly! " Left some holy crystals for the three, and Lin Feng left!


    ? Lin Feng has a lot to do. The consumption of Yuan Shen''s power is not a thing at all. Let alone refining Huoyan strong beads. Even without refining Huoyan strong beads, Lin Feng''s power of refining faith is restored in ten days and a half months. What Lin Feng has to do now is to improve his yuan power in Dantian. Now yuan Shen''s power is strong, However, the broken sky sword yuan that he can use has not been improved. Lin Feng plans to improve it as soon as possible.


    ? Lin Feng, while recovering the power of the yuan God, absorbed the seven series power of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and improved the strength of his breaking Sky Sword yuan. He must keep up with the pace of his cultivation of the power of the yuan God!


    ?¡° Younger martial sister, how does the world feel that your state is better than that when you were not injured? " Floating shadow doesn''t quite understand. What''s the situation!


    ?¡° Well, it was commander Lin who broke his original divine power and left it in the rain sea, becoming energy and refining energy! " Piaoyu said sadly!


    ?¡° So? This is a great harm to commander Lin? " Floating shadow is not a fool. Of course, I know that this situation has a great impact on Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Our three sisters owe a lot to others! " Piao said with some emotion!


    ?¡° Younger martial sister, otherwise you will promise each other by example. " Floating shadow shouted 1 "stop fooling around and practice well." Drift, the elder martial sister is talking!


    ? In the past, piaoying could compete with the master quietly at the sect gate, but it would not violate the words of the eldest martial sister, because piaoying lived with piaoying when she was very young!


    ? Lin Feng closed the door, but the falling moon mainland became chaotic. Because the falling moon mainland was strongly invaded by a mainland, in the battle of the same number, the disciples of the four families were not the opponent of the invaders. Because the invaders had special body methods, they could hide their bodies and assassinate at will. In this case, the four families suffered a lot, Finally, the four families sent out their trump card strength to fight a war of consumption with the invaders.


    ? Such a situation makes the four families angry. One evil star has not been solved yet. Now there are a group of mad dogs. The situation of the holy land has the opportunity to fight, but now, before it is fought out, it has been beaten in, or the one with heavy losses!


    ? In the face of such a situation, the four families are unprecedentedly united and stand in a stalemate with the invaders. In fact, the strength of the four families is stronger than the invaders, but the four families have scruples and should guard against the subsequent attack of the white robed people!


    ? The closing time passed very quickly. In ten years, Lin Feng''s Dantian''s broken sky sword yuan and Yuan Shen''s power reached a balance. The original yuan Shen''s understanding of the sea flame bead has been fully refined, but Lin Feng''s yuan Shen''s power can still explore 10000 miles. Lin Feng doesn''t understand. He has to ask Lin Zun in the future!


    ? When Lin Feng left the customs, he knew about the mainland. Lin Feng smiled and fought! Garbage race, you''re here and uncle Lin is here! The falling moon continent belongs to Uncle Lin!

 Chapter 908

    Lin Feng has now reached a bottleneck, which is the bottleneck of the use of Yuanshen''s power. When refining the fire dragon, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen''s power can explore thousands of miles and move thousands of miles. But now the Yuanshen''s power is stronger than that at that time, but the scope of use is still thousands of miles. Lin Feng doubts whether it is the holy king. The limit range of using Yuanshen''s power is thousands of miles, Not more than ten thousand miles?


    ? When Lin Feng left the customs and planned to fight with the four families, he found that the forces of Trina Solar mainland had fought with the local forces of the falling moon mainland. This situation made Lin Feng laugh and fight. Now it''s really a dog biting a dog. When you''re almost ready to fight, uncle Lin will pick you up again!


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t want to fight, because it''s not necessary. Wouldn''t it be better to fight by himself when they''re almost ready? Why do you have to go through this muddy water now?


    ? For this war, Lin Feng is still optimistic about the local strength of the falling moon mainland. After all, the four families are deep-rooted and can not be shaken so easily!


    ? The power of the falling moon mainland not only has the upper hand in strength, but also has the advantages of time, place and people. Although it may fall into the lower hand for the time being, when the four families of the falling moon mainland really become powerful, it is the time for the bad luck of the Tianhe mainland power!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to play for the time being. He wants to go back to Xuansheng mainland. You fight first. Go to rest for a while and go back to the dark blue area for a while!


    ? Lin Feng also wants to go back and see what''s going on in the dark blue continent. He has a lot of time to come out. I don''t know how his brothers are practicing now?


    ? Lin Feng now wants to know about his power! At the same time, I also want to know how Lin Zun and the four holy beasts have recovered?


    ? Lin Feng, who had an idea, bypassed the battlefield between the two sides and rushed towards the entrance of the channel. Now the mainland of the falling moon and the entrance of the channel are very weak in defense.


    ? However, the attackers of Trina Solar did not turn back and attack here. The invaders of Trina Solar do not want other forces to come in and take a share. Even if the people of the falling moon mainland do not guard, the invaders of Trina Solar will guard!


    ? Now the two sides are fighting for the falling moon mainland. The four families of the falling moon mainland are fighting to defend their homeland. The invaders of Trina Solar mainland don''t think of the meat on their lips. Others are coming to eat! Although the starting point is different, they don''t want other forces to get involved!


    ? At the door of the passage, Lin Feng''s body rushed into the passage like a light. Behind Lin Feng, there were several thin space cracks. It can be seen how terrible Lin Feng''s moving speed is!


    ? Lin Feng wants to go out. Where can these guys stop? It''s Lin Feng''s body moving, and the energy impact brought by it is enough for several people to bear!


    ? Easily, Lin Feng broke through the defense and entered the holy land. Lin Feng didn''t attack the power of the Holy Land channel in the falling moon mainland, but directly flashed over and began to blink towards the Holy Land channel in the Xuansheng mainland!


    ? Lin Feng now doesn''t know what the situation is in Xuansheng mainland. Did he encounter any strong opponents? However, his messenger beads were not broken. Lin Feng knew that even if they were impacted, Bi Yan, Minghe, Xianghe, Taoist Xuanxuan and Hu jiao''er would deal with them. Besides, the strength of Xuansheng mainland would also be the guardian, wouldn''t it?


    ? Now Lin Feng''s distance is thousands of miles every time. It''s not difficult to return to Xuansheng continent!


    ? In less than an hour, Lin Feng returned to the location of the sacred passage of Xuansheng mainland!


    ?¡° Wipe, good play. It''s really not covered. " Because Lin Feng found that there was a fog near the passageway of Xuansheng continent, he couldn''t see the passageway of the holy land at all. If there were not his own Yuanshen beads near the passageway, Lin Feng couldn''t be sure. This is the passageway of Xuansheng continent.


    ? Lin Feng thought with his ass and guessed that it was arranged in an array and hid the entrance of the Holy Land channel. There was really no one else except Taoist Xuanxuan!


    ? After adding his own defense blessing, he entered the fog, headed towards his Yuanshen bead, guided the position, confirmed the direction of the passage, and Lin Feng rushed in!


    ? Good guy, when Lin Feng went in, he knew that this array was not fake. After moving forward for dozens of feet, Lin Feng suffered countless attacks. Tianlei was chopping and the wind blade was cutting. All kinds of attacks were endless.


    ? Fortunately, Lin Feng''s speed is fast enough. He doesn''t care what attack Lin Feng. He rushes straight and recognizes the target. Lin Feng rushes straight. Even if there is a big mountain ahead, Lin Feng bumps into it without hesitation!


    ? Lin Feng knows that there can''t be mountains here. These are some magic tricks that disturb people''s exploration and mislead the enemy. The magic array!


    ? Lin Feng rushed for a hundred miles before entering the channel. Although it was only a hundred miles away, it was not so easy. First of all, there would be no bored force who would enter the fog to find the entrance of any channel! Besides, it''s really hard to find the entrance of the Holy Land channel with the hidden fog array. If the strength is not very strong, you can go in. We''re going to face bad luck!


    ? After entering the passage, Lin Feng lit a cigarette for himself and headed for Xuansheng mainland. At the same time, Lin Feng also understood why Xuansheng mainland didn''t encounter any big trouble. The passage is hidden. How can others attack?


    ? As soon as Lin Feng came out of the passage, he saw the seven holy kings standing facing himself, as well as the eighth order great saint and the eighth order first saint of the square team!


    ? When Lin Feng entered the fog array, Taoist Xuanxuan and Hu jiao''er knew that as soon as they wanted to go out to meet Lin Feng, Lin Feng entered the channel entrance, which shocked them, because when Lin Feng moved forward, there was no pause or detour, just a straight rush and entered the channel! Is it an array? Or what''s going on?


    ?¡° Everyone is here. Well, that array is good and saves a lot of trouble. " Lin Feng looked at everyone and said with a smile!


    ?¡° People harass people every once in a while. It''s too annoying to arrange an array. By the way, how did Lin Tongling come in and find the channel so quickly? Is there any defect in the thunder fog array? " Hu jiao''er said with some incomprehension!


    ?¡° Ha ha, no, because when I entered the holy land for the first time, I was worried that I couldn''t find the way back. I broke into a Yuanshen bead in the mountain wall of the channel! " Lin Feng laughed!


    ?¡° So it is. I thought it was a problem with the array! " Hu jiao''er nodded and understood that there was no problem with the array, but an unexpected factor.


    ?¡° Is everyone all right now? " Lin Feng glanced and said.


    ?¡° Well, except when the array is not arranged, it is often impacted. After the array is arranged, there is no problem! " Taoist Xuan told Lin Feng about the situation!


    ?¡° Well, let''s work hard as needed. I''ll go back to the dark blue area first! " Lin Feng arched his hands at several people and left in a blink!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s departure, the blue sky was thinking. Lin Feng was different from the last time he met. He was under pressure and put pressure on himself. Has Lin Feng made progress again?


    ? Lin Feng, who performed several blinking movements, soon entered the transmission array. He saw that Lin Feng was the cultivation of the holy king and the personnel guarding the transmission array did not dare to have any nonsense! Direct release!


    ? It was transmitted to Tianlan City, the central city of the dark blue region. Lin Feng smiled. This is his own territory. It''s almost different from before. It''s much more prosperous than before.


    ? Lin Feng entered the city master''s residence in a blink, because all his people are in the city master''s residence. They are practicing. I don''t know what has changed about Lin Zun and everyone?


    ? At the lobby of the city Lord''s residence, Lin Feng saw it. Gu Tianjun! Manager of Lin Feng territory!


    ?¡° Mr. Lin is back! " Gu Tianjun hugged Lin Feng and gave Lin Feng a gift.


    ?¡° Mr. Gu, you''re welcome. It''s developing well here. In the future, the people in Yanyang mainland have broken the boundary, and there is also a pure land. "Lin Feng stopped Gu Tianjun''s salute.


    ?¡° Lin Tong brought it back? " Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li came in outside!

 Chapter 909

    "Yes, the three predecessors have advanced!" Lin Feng took two steps forward and waved to the three!


    ? Lin Feng''s accomplishments are higher than those of the three sacred beasts, but the four sacred beasts of China deserve respect. That''s not because of the problem of accomplishments, but because of the merit of the four sacred beasts in guarding China.


    ?¡° Well, it''s advanced. We can fight together in the future. What''s the situation now? " Bai Hou said with a smile.


    ? After recovering to the peak of the eighth level, the emotions of Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li were all good.


    ?¡° Found the people in our world, broke the boundary interface, and saved eight people. " As soon as Lin Feng turned his power, he got out the three wandering sisters and the five people he rescued in Tianshan spar mine!


    ? We got everyone out. Lin Feng introduced both sides and asked Gu Tianjun to help arrange accommodation and training place. Now the eight people can''t help Lin Feng do anything. What they need is training. Now Lin Feng provides a quiet training environment for the eight people!


    ?¡° Ha ha, I''m back! " Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun are outside the gate and come in!


    ?¡° Well, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun have also recovered to the eighth level! " Lin Feng was very happy to see that everyone was doing well!


    ?¡° It will be much easier to find the broken people in China and their interface in the future. " Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun are very excited to have a clue about the future! When Lin Zun didn''t come in outside, he heard Lin Feng''s introduction to the other three holy beasts!


    ?¡° Now that interface is at war with other interfaces, and the war is still fierce. After waiting for some time, they are almost ready, so we''ll take down that interface! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said his plan!


    ?¡° What about the interface? Is it strong? You have to fight? " As soon as Qingyun Zun and Lin Zun left the customs, they were really excited to get the news!


    ?¡° Yes, our people have been greatly persecuted there, so they must be beaten down. There''s nothing to be polite! " If there were no Xuanyun and the three wandering sisters, Lin Feng might have plans for peace talks, but now he won''t do that. You are cruel, so I am more cruel!


    ?¡° What happened? " Lin Zun frowned and asked. Hearing that the Chinese people had been persecuted, Lin Zun was obviously very unhappy and his face had changed!


    ? Lin Feng slowly said all the things that had happened during this period! I also introduced the filthy and shameless of the race of Trina Solar mainland to Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and the other three holy beasts.


    ?¡° Trina Solar? Then they will fight first. Since they are all unkind first, we don''t have to talk about righteousness. When it''s critical, we can do it. Just didn''t expect that the strength of the falling moon mainland is still very strong! " Lin Zun said his opinion.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, Lin Feng wants to ask, how can I probe thousands of miles with my original divine power? Some time ago, it was Wanli. Is it stronger or Wanli now? What are the limitations? Or what''s going on? " Lin Feng asked his doubts!


    ?¡° Hehe, the eighth level can only reach this level. The range of blinking and Yuanshen exploration is thousands of miles. Unless you advance again, you will make further progress when you enter the Ninth level. Unexpectedly, you have reached the level of the ultimate holy king. " Lin Zun smiled and put down his unhappiness just now. The good news brought by Lin Feng offset Lin Zun''s irritability.


    ?¡° It turned out to be so. Now I have to change my cultivation direction. I can''t force and blindly force the cultivation of the power of the original God. " Lin Feng understands what''s going on!


    ?¡° No, the power of the yuan God should continue to be cultivated. Although the power of the yuan God is limited by its use, it is good for the future. It can be thick and thin. When you enter the Ninth level, it is also the strongest in the same level. Of course, the key direction of your cultivation in the future should consider your strengths and the power of laws you need to study! " Lin zunzhe corrected Lin Feng''s misunderstanding.


    ?¡° Is the ultimate king the strongest of the eighth order? " Lin Feng was not clear about the strength of the old man who left home last time! That is, the strength of Li Yunze who left home was not clear!


    ?¡° It''s not like this. There are also figures between the holy king and the strong law. If you master 10% of the profound meaning of a law, you can break the boundary and soar, but there are 5% and 9% people who can exist with the intermediate interface. " Lin Zun explained what Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    ?¡° I see. If you insist on ranking, the strongest level of the intermediate interface should be the character who has mastered a law? " Lin Feng understood that there were people between the eighth order limit king and the strong law.


    ?¡° You can say so, but it''s not absolute. You also master the attribute of the law. If it''s a top-level law, you can defeat it if you master 5% and 9% of the general law! " Qingyun venerable said again what Lin Feng didn''t understand!


    ?¡° Well, I see. Thank you, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun. " Lin Feng knew that someone explained this to himself. If no one said this to himself, or he had to take a lot of detours!


    ?¡° Ha ha, hurry up. You have reached this step now, but no one can guide you in this step. In fact, the achievement of your life has been determined by this step. " Lin Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder 1 "I understand. Take a look and try to practice, but it''s really hard to say what rules you can understand." Lin Feng shook his head and said!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng didn''t say that Lin Feng really doesn''t want to understand the general rules. If he wants to practice, he can practice the strongest rules. He can''t be subordinate to others!


    ? Lin Feng has set his goal to surpass at the level of light God and dark god. He is not stronger than them, at least not weaker than them!


    ? If you can''t be better than these two black hearted women, you still can''t change anything, you still can''t change the fate of China, or you are pressed by others. People say bullying is bullying, and destruction is destruction!


    ?¡° This should be done slowly and carefully. " Lin Zun also knows that Lin Feng is under great pressure now. After all, he is facing a key step in life!


    ?¡° Lin Zun is of fire attribute. I got the fire essence beads of the inner earth world and other law stones. " Lin Feng hopes to help Lin Zun and the four holy beasts!


    ?¡° Fire essence bead? Have you got the fire essence beads of the inner earth world? " Lin Zun was surprised.


    ?¡° Yes, there was a fire dragon, but Lin Feng refined it himself! There are only fire essence beads left! " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ?¡° Huo Yan Jing Zhu is the essence of fire, he contains a large number of rules, perhaps 30%, maybe four layers, do not you consider refining? Lin Feng was surprised to have fire essence beads.


    ?¡° I didn''t refine it. If Lin Zun needed it, he took it and used it. However, I just caught him and didn''t subdue him. " Lin Feng''s heart is very firm in mastering the profound meaning of the law. That is, he must not refine. He must understand it by himself. What he understands is the best match for himself! In that way, you may have great achievements. Once you refine, you are likely to block your way!


    ?¡° Well, I don''t need it for the time being, because I can''t surrender now. Wait until the holy king comes to practice! " Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun, no matter how much they know and how much they know, what they need now is to restore the cultivation of the holy king before they can talk about other things!


    ?¡° Three elders, what do you need? " Lin Feng turns around and looks at Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li. Lin Feng just wants to step up and ask the people around him to improve their strength!


    ?¡° The improvement of the power of the yuan God is very slow. Besides, we can''t understand the power of the law. We''ll wait for you to break the boundary! " Bai Hou laughed. Now he has recovered some strength. The temperament of the three holy beasts has changed!


    ?¡° Does Yuanli Jinjing need it? " Lin Feng took out several Yuan Li Jinjing. Now Lin Feng still has dozens of Yuan Li Jinjing. He really can''t use so much! Even if you keep it for your wife, it won''t be used up!


    ?¡° You don''t have to? I''ll use it. " Bai Hou reached out and took one!


    ? Lin Feng is now considering what kind of potential he has for the top law, not the cultivation of the power of the yuan God!

 Chapter 910

    Lin Feng also considered the generation and principle of the law in a hazy way, but he didn''t have a clue. Now he is finally facing this problem. Lin Feng must sort out what he has learned, look for opportunities from the middle and find rules that match him.


    To tell the truth, Lin Feng didn''t believe that he was bad, because in his previous life, Lin Feng remembered a sentence, that is, the princes and generals would rather have seed. If others can do it, they can''t do it themselves?


    Lin Feng is still thinking. The two Yuanli Jinjing in his hand are gone!


    "Where''s mine? Where''s mine? " Lin Feng''s two Yuanli Jinjing were taken away by Bai Hou and Hong LAN one by one, and the bald Xuanli was gone. In such a situation, the boss didn''t want to call Xuanli, and his small eyes stared round.


    "You have a quick hand, but you don''t have a quick hand." Bai Hou laughed and put away Yuanli Jinjing!


    "Here''s the third sister''s one." Honglan hands Yuanli Jinjing to Xuanli.


    "Third sister, Xuanli doesn''t need to leave. It''s just that seeing the second brother''s hand so fast, I''m uncomfortable. It''s still the second brother." Xuanli stared at Bai Hou with small eyes and was very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. I can''t give it to you!" Bai Hou took out the collected Yuanli Jinjing and handed it to Xuanli!


    "It''s not fun. I''d better give it to my second brother." Xuanli threw Yuanli Jinjing to Baihou again.


    Lin Feng was moved by this scene. Bai Hou didn''t know the value of Yuanli Jinjing? Honglan doesn''t know the value of Yuanli gold crystal? Or does Xuanli not know? Xuanli said it was not fun. That was bullshit, because Xuanli didn''t want to take it. Why? This is a brotherly feeling. I don''t care about foreign things anymore. It''s no different from my own use. This is the realm of brothers!


    "Master Xuanli, isn''t that fun?" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said with a smile.


    "Not fun, crystal ball? It''s not fun. " Xuanli is gnashing his teeth. He doesn''t admit that Yuanli Jinjing is a treasure!


    "Forget it. It''s not fun. I''ll give it to others." Lin Feng took out two more, one to Lin Zun and the other to Qingyun Zun!


    "Lin boy, you are playing tricks!" Xuanli was worried. He touched his bald head and didn''t know what to say. It was rude. It was a shame to do this Oolong thing.


    "I was going to give it to master Xuanli, but the master said it was not fun!" Lin Feng looks very innocent.


    "Hey, hey!" Xuanli''s words are heavier and more regretful. The bald head is incomparably fierce. That expression is a tangle! Tangled to the extreme!


    "Master Xuanli, isn''t this funny? Isn''t it fun? " Lin Feng''s expression was very surprised.


    "Well, it''s not fun, it''s not fun." Xuanli said with his eyes closed. At first, Xuanli thought Lin Feng had only two Yuan Li gold crystals, so he gritted his teeth and said it was not fun. Who could have thought Lin Feng had four? Now Lin Feng took out four pieces. Xuanli thought that Lin Feng had no Yuan Li Jin Jing, so he planned to bite his teeth and install them to the end! Never say that Yuanli Jinjing is a good thing.


    "What''s more, since it''s not very fun, it''s useless for Lin Feng to keep it. Lin Feng reluctantly left the elder and take one." Lin Feng knows to joke. There should be a scale. Xuanli is worthy of respect. It''s enough to say a few words by himself! You''re going too far!


    "Ha ha, it''s not fun, but it''s OK. I''ll take it." Xuanli put away Yuanli Jinjing and laughed. He was very happy because Lin Feng did the right thing. Everyone was happy and didn''t lose face.


    If Lin Feng says something else, Xuanli really has no way to get Lin Feng''s Yuanli Jinjing. Because of the dignity of the holy beast, Xuanli is not allowed to lose face, and Xuanli is not allowed to say soft words and ask for things!


    "Then you don''t play anymore. Do you have anything else to play?" Xuanli took Yuanli Jinjing and said with some embarrassment.


    "We have more of this!" Lin Feng doesn''t need Yuanli Jinjing for the time being. To this extent, Yuanli Jinjing has little effect, because a Yuanli Jinjing has little effect on Lin Feng''s promotion! The fire dragon refined by Lin Feng can''t be compared with dozens or hundreds of Yuan Li gold crystals.


    "Several elders, it''s good to improve their strength. There are still many things to do in the future. It''s very difficult for Lin Feng to do it himself." When Lin Feng said this, he had a deep feeling, because Lin Feng has always been besieged and singled out by most people in Xuansheng continent, holy land battlefield or falling moon continent. Although he doesn''t care much, he is still very wronged.


    "Now you have to carry things alone. It''s a little difficult for you." Lin Zun patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said helplessly that Lin Feng could understand how difficult it was outside!


    "Nothing. Lin Feng believes that as long as we work hard, China will rise again." Lin Feng clenched his fist and said!


    "Yes, China will rise again. It''s time to stop for a while recently. China has great courage, but you should also be a husband and take good care of your own home! It''s not easy for them to follow you! " Lin Zun understands that Lin Feng has no time to accompany his wife except fighting!


    "Yes, after they followed me, I didn''t have much time to accompany them. I''m sorry. I always thought I was busy and would accompany them well. Ha ha, but I couldn''t finish this for a long time." Lin Feng now understands that as long as Chinese people can''t defeat the light God and the dark god in one day, this day can''t stop!


    "Now, we are not in a hurry. We Chinese people who broke the boundary have been rescued. Let''s pinch between the falling moon mainland and Trina Solar mainland. I believe there will be no results for such a large interface for a long time. During this time, you can accompany your family well. As for practicing slowly, there is still a lot of time. It should be for you to understand the law, After landing the land of the falling moon, you can practice slowly. " Lin Zun analyzed the situation!


    "Lin Zun, perhaps you don''t know. Things are not so simple. The four families in the falling moon mainland are really strong. There are several extreme holy kings in each family. As Lin Zun said, there must be experts between the holy king and the strong law. The invaders of Trina Solar mainland will be defeated soon." Lin Feng shook his head. Lin Feng knew the strength of the four families.


    "Is that so? Hehe, you can arrange it yourself, but you should take good care of your family. Go and be busy. " Lin Zun knows that only Lin Feng knows the situation of the four families. His own arrangement is useless!


    "Is there my place here?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked. After the dark blue area came under his name, Lin Feng really didn''t come back several times. Everything was really unclear!


    "Yes! Mr. Gu specially asked someone to build it. The richest building behind is your residence. After all, you are the boss here. Ha ha! " The Qingyun venerable who had not spoken much smiled!


    "They are so happy. What are you talking about?" Gu Tianjun came in after handling the matter. He was very happy to see everyone and participated in it!


    "I have no place to live. Ask!" Lin Feng has great respect for Gu Tianjun, mainly because of his human nature!


    Now Gu Tianjun has given up the time of cultivation in order to make the dark blue region stable and prosperous, and make the people who fly up the Yanyang continent in the future have a stable cultivation environment, which can be said to be for the well-being of future generations.


    "Yes, this is necessary. Ha ha, it has been built for more than two years. It should be pretty good. Lin Zun has seen it and given a lot of suggestions. It should be your favorite style." Gu Tianjun spent a lot of time on this attic. "OK, I''ll go and have a look later. I''ll go and see the brother door first." Lin Feng wants to see his brother now.


    Lin Feng has his own plan. Now Lin Feng has to deal with his own affairs and study his own rules, because Lin Feng knows that he is not the strongest in this intermediate interface.


    Lin Feng plans to study the destruction space and destruction energy of his Jiulong ring! The law of destruction is what Lin Feng wants to understand most. Lin Feng doesn''t want to understand the other laws, because he can''t defeat the light God and the dark god, and everything is weak!

 Chapter 911

    "Well, now all the people of the mercenary regiment are practicing. I believe they will be the backbone of Daxia city in the future! You, the domain master of Daxia region and the city master of Daxia City, have never appeared, which makes many people look forward to it. " Gu Tianjun said with a smile!


    ?¡° Hehe, in fact, my domain master and city master are not important. What matters is that there is a good manager in the Daxia region. Everything outside the Daxia region is left to me, Lin Feng, but the internal affairs still need to be handled by Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu will work harder. If you have something to do, arrange others to do it! " Lin Feng knows how much effort Gu Tianjun has wasted here! How many efforts have been made!


    ?¡° In fact, cultivation is a part of life, but it is also a great achievement to build a happy land for everyone. Now I feel the pride of Wayne Rand, that kind of independent pride. Maybe my cultivation is thousands of times stronger than Wayne Rand, but it is still far from reaching his achievement. Wayne Rand will help you in Yanyang mainland, and Xuansheng mainland will be handed over to Gu Tianjun! " Gu Tianjun''s outlook on life has changed a lot!


    ?¡° Mr. Gu, let me say a few words. A good leader is the general direction to master. You don''t have to do everything yourself. Aren''t there many people on the Yanyang mainland? The land of the dark moon is also our family now. Let them do some things. Mr. Gu can master the general direction! " Lin Feng knows that whether it''s Wayne Rand or Gu Tianjun, he still doesn''t understand the true meaning of a qualified leader!


    ?¡° Um! Let them grow up again. Less than seven levels, the strength of speaking and handling affairs is still worse. " Gu Tianjun nodded and understood in his heart that Lin Feng didn''t want to put everything on himself!


    ?¡° Let''s go and see them first! " The city Lord''s residence of Daxia city is very large, which is the backyard of the city Lord''s residence, which is hundreds of miles away. Behind the city Lord''s residence, it is the location of Lin Feng''s brothers, friends and relatives!


    ? Lin Feng''s power of Yuanshen exploded, wrapped the crowd directly and appeared behind the city Lord''s house.


    ? Looking at the buildings built here, Lin Feng is shocked by his own past style. The appearance here is a replica of the backyard of Haitian supreme building and the residence of God killing mercenary regiment!


    ? After Lin Feng appeared, all the people who lived and practiced here came out! The members of the 500 killing God mercenary regiment stand there quietly. The rest are friends, most of them are Lin Feng''s elders!


    ? Without speaking, Lin Feng just nodded to everyone and saluted the master, martial mother, martial uncle, martial uncle and other elders. Cultivation is the respect of the strong, but the elders are the elders.


    ?¡° Just be safe here! Master, there are holy crystals here. Our people can use as much as they can. What we need now is the inside information. " Lin Feng gives some storage rings to Nan ruofeng!


    ? Now Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts are busy practicing, and there is little strength to take care of them here, so Lin Feng entrusted the task of taking care of these people to Nan ruofeng!


    ?¡° Well, it takes time to accumulate the inside information, but as a teacher, I believe that we have a much faster time to accumulate the inside information than any force! " Nan ruofeng is actually very happy when he looks at his disciples now!


    ?¡° Feng''er, how long have you been with your teacher''s mother? Are you going to eat hot pot with your teacher''s mother today? " Luo Feier patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said!


    ?¡° Let''s get together and have fun today. " Lin Feng can feel that we are deeply concerned about ourselves!


    ?¡° OK, I''ll arrange for the cook to come over and have a meal in this courtyard today! " Gu Tianjun laughed and arranged it!


    ? Lin Feng transferred all the people in the holy Lin world. When the power of the yuan God noticed that other prisoners in Xuansheng mainland, Lin Feng was a little tangled. He was busy. The prisoners haven''t been released yet. He is still in the border of the holy Lin world. He can only put them back next time!


    ? The Unicorn Jieya came out. She was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on!


    ?¡° Jieya, you will slowly practice here in the future. The people here are my relatives and friends! " Now Jieya is not very helpful to Lin Feng, unless it is advanced!


    ?¡° Well, Jieya can''t continue to help the young master until she reaches the holy king! Now Jieya is just a burden! " Jieya also knows what happened to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, practice slowly! " Lin Feng patted Jieya on the shoulder and didn''t ask him to have too much pressure!


    ? Lin Feng''s women came out and went to mix with rofil, Haiyun and Lanbing!


    ? As for Meiji, now she has entered cultivation. Meiji wants to improve her strength and fight with Lin Feng in the future!


    ? The wives went to chat. Lin Feng''s scum brothers rushed over. A group of old men were smoking sticks together.


    ?¡° Boss, actually, it''s not that we can''t be brothers. It''s that the boss''s pace is too fast and we can''t keep up! " The bald fat man Gu Bao shook his head and said helplessly!


    ?¡° Hehe, Gu Bao, let''s take our time. I still need you brothers to fight rivers and mountains. This is just a transition. Our focus is not here. When practicing, don''t forget to take good care of the shepherd! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Boss, Gubao is now the owner of wife fear. " Shen fat pig laughed and said.


    ?¡° Fat pig, we all know some things. Why should we say it? You are not kind, but Gu Bao, this behavior of valuing women over brothers is really not very authentic. " If the two eggs turn around, they still hit the ancient bag.


    ?¡° You two bastards are jealous of me. You are jealous of me. When the boss comes back, you talk nonsense, don''t you? " Gu Bao shouted dissatisfied.


    ?¡° What happened to Gubao? " Gu Bao pulled his neck and shouted, and Li mu''er came over!


    ?¡° Mu''er, they bastards arranged with the boss that I was not, saying I valued women and despised brothers! " Gu Bao explained with his wife! The behavior of Shen Pangzhu and Er Dan explains their bad behavior!


    ?¡° Gu Bao, why can''t you understand other people''s feelings? Brothers have no women and have a bad temperament. This must be tolerated. You should take care of your brothers, but it''s OK! I wanted to introduce women to them, but I''d better forget this character! " Li mu''er''s words call Lin Feng speechless. This is definitely a group of scum. Li mu''er in the past is definitely not like this. Li mu''er in the past said a word and his face was red. Now he is practicing and has the habit of hooligans!


    ?¡° Brother! " Blue ice is coming! After taking care of Lin Feng and arriving at Xuansheng mainland, LAN Bing has been staying with Luo Feier and has not seen Lin Feng for a long time!


    ?¡° Blue ice is getting more and more beautiful! " Lin Feng has special feelings for LAN Bing. She is a sister of brotherhood!


    ?¡° Brother, don''t be too tired. Although my brother is well repaired, he has been fighting for many years... " Lanbing doesn''t know how to describe it. She is just a brother who loves her and has changed her life route!


    ?¡° Before stability, there is a process of effort. Now we haven''t reached that level. Just work hard for a period of time. Blue ice can rest assured! " Lin Feng patted Lanbing on the shoulder!


    ? Seeing that his relatives, brothers and friends can practice safely and steadily, Lin Feng is very happy, happy and has a sense of achievement. In front of this harmony, Lin Feng feels that his efforts are worth it and his efforts are worth it!


    ? On this day, too many people were drunk, mainly because everyone was too happy. Everyone knew that Lin Feng was very busy. It was too difficult to be together now. Before giving Lin Feng a drink, many people fell down by themselves. In the end, Lin Feng also fell down!


    ? When Lin Feng woke up, it was already a day later. This situation called Lin Feng very speechless smile, mainly because he was too happy, and those scum, poured themselves with great strength!


    ? The power of the yuan God explored and knew where he was. He knew that he was the residence built by Gu Tianjun for himself. He also found that his wives were mixed with rofil and blue ice. Lin Feng rushed over, explained and closed the door!


    ? In the boundary of Shenglin, Lin Feng arranges his emotions and plans to explore the Kowloon ring again! Explore the destruction space! Not last time, but this time!

 Chapter 912

    The last injury, Lin Feng was still worried. It was mainly because he was too cruel. Lin Feng suffered a lot. Now he has great fear in his heart!


    ? However, Lin Feng''s strength now is many times stronger than that at the beginning. At the beginning, Lin Feng was not even a sixth order hypocrite, but now? Lin Feng has reached the limit of the eighth order holy king!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire entered the Jiulong ring. Before reaching the eighth door, he hit the eighth door!


    ? When the eighth gate was opened, the power of destruction rushed out, but fortunately, it didn''t defeat Lin Feng''s power of the original God as last time. The main reason is that Lin Feng''s fire of the original God is much more domineering than the power of the original God. Lin Feng controls the fire of the original God and rotates quickly to break the power of destruction and reduce the impact of the power of destruction on the fire of the original God!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng bit his teeth and controlled the fire of the yuan God into the destruction space, which is also Lin Feng''s forced choice, because Lin Feng didn''t dare to call the power of destruction and continued to burst out towards the outside, so the power of destruction would disturb the space of Jiulong ring!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire entered, and the destruction space began to rotate quickly. He didn''t dare to call the force of destruction. He actually impacted his Yuanshen fire. After stabilizing his position, Lin Feng began to understand the characteristics of the force of destruction and the nature of the force of destruction!


    ? This is not a small suffering for Lin Feng. The fire of Yuanshen competes with the power of destruction. It consumes a lot of Yuanshen power, but if you can stick to it one more point, you will have more understanding of the power of destruction!


    ? As time went by, Lin Feng slowly realized the characteristics of the power of destruction. Until the power of the yuan God was exhausted, Lin Feng took back the fire of the yuan God, took back the fire of the yuan God and recognized the sea. While slowly restoring the power of the yuan God, he began to think quietly!


    ? Lin Feng wants to study the characteristics of the power of destruction through the destruction space of Jiulong ring. Only when he understands the power of destruction can he have the opportunity to understand the law of destruction and control the power of destruction!


    ? After holding on for so long and consuming all his original divine power, Lin Feng is not without harvest, because Lin Feng also shows some mysteries, then the power of destruction contains too many mysteries.


    ? Slowly analyzing, Lin Feng showed some characteristics of the power of destruction. Lin Feng felt that the power of destruction can be said to be a whole or a combination!


    ? Because in the power of destruction, Lin Feng shows the characteristics of other attributes, such as domineering, abusive and fire attributes of thunder, explosion, domineering and earth shaking.. The tyrannical side of the seven series element law!


    ? Because Lin Feng realized the bursting and domineering side of other elements in the destructive force, Lin Feng understood that the destructive force is a combined force, which is a part of the combination of elements.


    ? With this, Lin Feng began to sort out his ideas and study the composition of the laws of heaven and earth!


    ? After studying, Lin Feng has a clear understanding of the difference between the supreme law, the top law and the element law!


    ? The law of destruction includes half of the laws between heaven and earth. If the other half and the law of creation are added, the general law of heaven and earth will be formed. What about the law of elements? The seven element laws add up to form the general law of heaven and earth. Qi: [book]: the ratio between the two laws of the net and the seven laws is the same, so it is different!


    ? The law of destruction is half of the law in heaven and earth. Of course, it is much more powerful than the element law of one seventh of the total law! Lin Feng understood that the greater the proportion of the total laws of heaven and earth, the stronger it would be.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also understood that the power of law is interlinked. The law of destruction includes the law of fire, the law of wind, the law of thunder, and the law of destruction in the other seven elements!


    ? If you have mastered the law of fire destruction, then you have mastered one seventh of the law of fire destruction. Of course, you must fully master the law of fire destruction!


    ? But if you completely master the destruction law of fire, you are equal to mastering half of the fire law. You are already the strong one in the fire law!


    ? If you understand, if you control one seventh of the law of destruction, you can compete with the strong who control one half of the law of fire!


    ? This time, Lin Feng''s understanding is great. Lin Feng knows the connection between the law and the gap between the law and the law! The power of destruction is one half of the fusion of the seven series of element laws, and the remaining half is another supreme law, the law of creation!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to understand blindly. If the understanding is disorderly, he will have no chance to follow the supreme law!


    ? Lin Feng stood up and paced back and forth in the Shenglin boundary. He sorted out his ideas. Now he feels the law of fire? That''s bullshit. What if you understand the law of fire and collide with the power of other laws? What about yourself?


    ? In Lin Zun''s words, Lin Feng knows that the first step of understanding the law is very key. What law you understand and what law you will practice in the future!


    ? Because in the boundless numerous interfaces, there are not yet two laws. If you first understand the law of the element of fire, even if you understand the law of the destruction of fire, then the Tao of heaven will judge that you are cultivating the law of fire and have no chance with the power of other laws. The most important thing is to cultivate the law of the destruction of fire, Practice the law of creation of fire again. It doesn''t matter the law of destruction of other systems!


    ? This makes Lin Feng very tangled. How can he be judged by the way of heaven? He practices the law of destruction and will develop towards the law of destruction in the future? Instead of attributing yourself to other elemental laws?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t know that he was pacing back and forth in the holy Lin world for a long time. He couldn''t think of how to judge the way of heaven. His practice was the law of destruction, not the law of elements!


    ? The fact is very simple, because no matter how you practice, you must start to understand the element law, but once you understand it, sorry, you are classified into the category of practicing the element law!


    ? Now Lin Feng knows his situation very well. He is the whole attribute of the Oriental world. Can he give up the other six attributes and practice the same? What a loss is that?


    ? Lin Feng is now in trouble, because Lin Feng doesn''t want to practice the element law of one seventh of the general law of heaven and earth. What Lin Feng wants is the supreme law of one half of the general law of heaven and earth, the law of destruction!


    ? As for other special laws, such as the law of time, the law of space and the law of sound, Lin Feng didn''t think about it, because Lin Feng knew that he didn''t have any talent and couldn''t master it at all. Even if he practiced, it would be futile!


    ? Lin Feng understands that now he is facing the dilemma of his life. If he can''t take this step, his eternal life can only be a limit holy king, and there can''t be anything more!


    ? Yes, Lin Feng can study the law of elements, but if Lin Feng wants to do his best, he needs to understand the best law. To defeat the God of light and the God of darkness, it is useless to understand the law of elements!


    ? So Lin Feng is so hard that he is stuck here! Hard can not practice, rather * * head than phoenix tail, even if he has been in front of the strong in the holy king, he will not do the garbage in the strong in the law!


    ? I don''t know how long later, Lin Feng went out of the holy Lin world, because Lin Feng knew that if there was no opportunity, it would be difficult to break through this level!


    ? When Lin Feng came out, people who saw Lin Feng were dumbfounded, because Lin Feng''s appearance had changed a lot, his eyes were confused, with endless confusion, a beard at the corner of his mouth and endless vicissitudes on his face.


    ? The people around don''t know what to say? Because we don''t know what Lin Feng gave birth to for twenty years in isolation?


    ? It took Lin Feng 20 years to solve this problem, but he only analyzed the truth, but there was no solution!


    ? Everyone doesn''t know. What happened to Lin Feng? Why did he fall into confusion? Is this still the spirit wind and domineering Lin Feng? Is this still the indifferent and fearless Lin Feng?


    ?¡° Brother, what''s the matter with you? Blue ice has been integrated into four artistic conception. Do you need my brother''s guidance? " Blue ice''s eyes are crying! Because in the memory of blue ice, Lin Feng has never been in such a state!


    ? Fusion! Fusion! Fusion! Lin Feng''s mind was full of these two words, "ah..." Then Lin Feng got up and disappeared again! Back to the holy forest!

 Chapter 913

    A fusion in LAN Bing''s mouth has brought out Lin Feng''s ideas. As long as it is the element law, the way of heaven can be judged at will. It is judged that you are practicing the law of that attribute, but what if you fuse the elements of the seven series and then feel it?


    ? Will the judgment of heaven change? Because the way of heaven cannot be judged by the law of elements, Lin Feng is suddenly enlightened and has a way not to be judged by the way of heaven as the law of elements! This is also the reason why Lin Feng is anxious to return to the holy Lin world for cultivation.


    ? Lin Feng has mastered the artistic conception of the seven series elements and integrated them. However, the energy of the seven series elements is still not integrated. The seven fire of the yuan God and the broken sky sword yuan of Dantian are also a combination of seven kinds of energy, which are not integrated together.


    ? This time, Lin Feng''s goal is to integrate the fire of Yuanshen and the seven elements of Dantian!


    ? Lin Feng knows that there will be difficulties in integration, but Lin Feng knows that he is confident. Lin Feng has this knowledge. The seven series energy is integrated, that is, Hongmeng gas, Hongmeng energy and Yuanshen fire will become Hongmeng fire!


    ?¡° What''s up? What''s the matter? " Lin Feng''s behavior shocked the people in the yard.


    ?¡° It should have met the bottleneck and gone to extremes. " Lin Zun thought for a moment and understood Lin Feng''s situation. Such a firm person as Lin Feng''s will will will not appear if he meets any difficulties. His eyes are confused and his expression is depressed. He looks like an incomparable vicissitudes of life!


    ?¡° What''s wrong with you? Push yourself B to this extent! What shall we do if it goes on like this? " Luo Feier''s eyes are red and his nose is sour. He is very distressed to Lin Feng. No matter what cultivation and identity Lin Feng is, Luo Feier always treats Lin Feng as a child.


    ? In Luo Feier''s memory, from the day he saw Lin Feng, Lin Feng has always been high morale, not afraid of heaven and earth, and has a spirit of spirit. He is kind to his relatives and friends, just like a big boy!


    ? But today, Luo Feier saw Lin Feng''s fragile and vicissitudes of life. Lin Feng was confused, his eyes were confused, his expression was depressed, his head was messy and his beard came out. Is this or that Lin Feng, who is proud of the world in Haotiancheng square and points out all sentient beings?


    ?¡° What you don''t understand is that Lin Feng is now facing the choice of life. One step out will determine the achievements of his life. Therefore, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to step out, and doesn''t dare to step out easily, because Lin Feng''s character won''t condescend to people and practice low laws! " Lin Zun explained to rofil.


    ?¡° If he can''t master the law of higher education, Lin Feng may always be a holy king instead of becoming an ordinary nine rank strong man. This is that people have different pursuits and decisions. " Qingyun Zun also knows Lin Feng''s character very well!


    ?¡° How did my brother run now? Why can''t you just relax? Relax and maybe you''ll have inspiration! " Blue ice wiped his eyes and said.


    ?¡° Because what you said may have inspired him and found a breakthrough opportunity, so he began to close down here. " Lin Zun patted LAN Bing on the shoulder and turned away!


    ? Lin Zun is also anxious to practice. He has refined a Yuan Li gold crystal. Now he has recovered to the level of the eighth rank middle saint. He is going to refine the Yuan Sheng Stone!


    ? In 20 years, both Qingyun Zun and Lin Zun have reached the level of the eighth rank middle saint, which actually has a great relationship with Lin Feng''s Yuan Li Jin Jing.


    ? Can Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun not worry? You should know that Lin Zun is the king of the whole beast family in the three realms of China. Now he is under pressure, but he has no ability. This makes Lin Zun hold his breath in his heart.


    ? The same situation also appears in Qingyun Zun. As one of the four holy beasts, Qingyun Zun has the lowest cultivation. Can you not worry? Twenty years, has been closed for twenty years, and this has just passed the customs.


    ? Lin Feng has gone to seclusion. Peace has been restored here again. They all work hard. Lin Feng''s wives are also trying to cultivate. Lin Tianjiao doesn''t expect to help Lin Feng fight by themselves, but they should do it without worrying Lin Feng!


    ? Entering the holy Lin world, Lin Feng ordered a small stick to calm his mood. Lin Feng was too excited. This is a word of blue ice. Otherwise, he might be stuck for how long!


    ? After throwing away the cigarette butts, Lin Feng''s self and self began to bend their knees and shut up. Lin Feng has great ambition. Lin Feng plans to understand the law of destruction and the law of creation.


    ? Otherwise, you can''t understand anything. If you want to understand, you should choose the best understanding. This is Lin Feng''s determination and ambition, because Lin Feng wants to create a Chinese fairyland. The falling moon continent is just a transition!


    ? Lin Feng first needs to integrate the fire of the yuan God, and the energy of Dantian needs to be released first!


    ? Lin Feng knows that the fire of Yuanshen can be integrated, but if the integration is not good, he will be unlucky!


    ? Lin Feng controls the fire of the seven yuan gods, floats out of the body and begins to fuse. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to fuse in the sea. What if it explodes? Didn''t that blow up the Yuanshen Zhihai? Blow up the yuan God?


    ? Even if it fails outside the body, the loss is only strength, which can''t have an impact on Yuanshen and Yuanshen''s knowledge of the sea!


    ? Seven Yuanshen fires revolved around Lin Feng, and Lin Feng began to merge. Lin Feng first chose the fusion of earth Yuanshen fire and wood Yuanshen fire, because Lin Feng knew that these two kinds of fusion were simpler than other attributes, because the two attributes of native wood did not conflict!


    ? Lin Feng controlled the earth fire to the greatest extent, and then controlled the wood fire to lean up!


    ? Exclusion, exclusion.. Against this repulsive force, Lin Feng slowly approached the fire of Yuanshen with two attributes!


    ? How long has passed? Lin Feng doesn''t know. When the two Yuanshen fires really lean behind each other, a change occurs. A Yuanshen fire that is much stronger than the other five attribute Yuanshen fire appears!


    ? This Yuanshen fire is much brighter than the ordinary Yuanshen fire. With the incomparable power of hegemony, Lin Feng is much more secure when the first flower is integrated. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as the first step is taken, the next thing will be easy to do and can come slowly!


    ? The first step went out. Lin Feng began to choose the most overbearing and explosive Yuanshen fire of Lei system and began to integrate, because the Yuanshen fire after integration will become more and more explosive. Fuse the Yuanshen fire with overbearing attribute first, and put the relatively peaceful attribute to the last, which is not very difficult!


    ? Lin Feng''s power of Yuanshen starts to urge the fused Yuanshen fire to the maximum and reduce the thunder Yuanshen fire. The current fusion is actually phagocytosis, that is, using the fused Yuanshen fire to swallow the Yuanshen fire with a single attribute. The phagocytosis process is also the process of fusion!


    ? When the flames of earth, wood and thunder are fused, Lin Feng shows that his thinking is wrong and outrageous. He has reversed the order. He should first deal with the Yuanshen fire with soft attributes. When the fused Yuanshen fire is strong, it is the most appropriate to swallow the most overbearing Yuanshen fire. Now the process of such integration is too tiring! Lin Feng was almost exhausted!


    ? After a little cultivation, Lin Feng has aligned the incomparably powerful and integrated Yuanshen fire with the Yuanshen fire of water, and began to swallow it. Lin Feng''s heart is solid now, because it''s really not difficult to go on like this!


    ? When there is only the most burst fire, the Yuanshen fire, the Yuanshen fire integrated by Lin Feng, has become extremely powerful and is a light cyan flame.


    ? Lin Feng knows that when the fused fire of Yuanshen devours the last fire of Yuanshen, then the fire of Yuanshen will have a complete evolution and achieve the fire of Hongmeng. At that time, even if there is no power of law, who can compete with himself except the Ninth level strong?


    ? With an incomparable longing heart, Lin Feng controlled the strong fusion of Yuanshen fire and fire Yuanshen fire and began to move closer!


    ? When the fire of the fusion Yuanshen wraps the fire of the fire Yuanshen and devours it, "bang!" With a loud explosion, a cluster of gray momentum B''s flame formed. The flame rushed into the air. The attic of Lin Feng''s cultivation was completely burned to ashes!


    ?¡° The fire of Yuanshen Hongmeng! "

 Chapter 914

    As soon as Lin Feng turned the power of Yuanshen, he took back the fire of Yuanshen Hongmeng and collected it into Yuanshen Zhihai!


    ? It was originally burning towards the top. After entering the Yuanshen sea, the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen turned into a cluster of fire lotus. Under the Yuanshen, he held Lin Feng''s Yuanshen!


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng got up and dodged out of the holy Lin world, because Lin Feng wanted to see what was going on outside. Lin Feng didn''t know how long it took him to close down. What if it was a hundred or two hundred years? It''s not that cucumbers and vegetables are cold. People who spend fast may have produced generations! If you don''t go out again, it''s easy to have an accident!


    ? I have to accompany my wife well. In case someone digs my corner, Lin Feng remembers a sentence. Although the famous flowers have owners, I''ll loosen the soil. Lin Feng has done this in his previous life, because Lin Feng also knows that you can''t dig down without a corner. It depends on how well you swing your hoe!


    ? Lin Feng smiled himself. How can he think of such a thing bored? Lin Feng is very relieved of his wife. What Lin Feng is really worried about is the situation of intermediate interface war!


    ? On the back square of the city Lord''s mansion in Daxia, Lin Feng''s divine power is to explore thousands of miles at will. This is not deliberately explored by Lin Feng, but at will. Lin Feng knows that his strength has been strengthened again.


    ? This is that I just integrated the fire of the yuan God. Now the separation has begun to integrate the seven series energy of Dantian. If the separation integrates all the seven series energy of Dantian, Lin Feng believes that his strength will improve again.


    ? In fact, the improvement of strength is not what Lin Feng is most happy about. What makes Lin Feng happy is that he has integrated the seven series elements, so he has the qualification to practice the supreme law. This is what Lin Feng is most happy about!


    ? As soon as Lin Feng appeared, everyone came out!


    ?¡° You? You? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and was stunned! Halfway through his speech, he couldn''t go on. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    ? Others feel that Lin Feng has changed, but they don''t know what''s going on. They feel that Lin Feng is no longer the same as before. In the past, it was arrogant. Now they feel that they are a scholar, but they have the spirit of submission!


    ?¡° It''s all out! " Lin Feng smiled and glanced at everyone!


    ? Qingyun Zun looked at Lin Feng, then turned his head and looked at Lin Zun. His eyes were also shocked.


    ?¡° Have you cultivated your initial strength? " Lin Zun took the first two steps and asked Lin Feng in a trembling voice?


    ?¡° What''s the beginning? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand?


    ?¡° What do you practice? " Now everyone is confused. Lin Zun also knows Lin Feng''s understanding of the vast world. That''s not much. He knows what he said!


    ?¡° It is the fusion of the fire of the original gods of the seven systems to achieve the fire of Hongmeng, which is good for understanding the law! " Lin Feng asked Lin zunzhe to make himself a little uncertain!


    ?¡° Ha ha, the fire of Hongmeng starts its vitality. Good, good! " Lin Zun''s arm patted Lin Feng''s shoulder, which was banging.


    ?¡° No problem? " Lin Feng is confused now. He doesn''t know what is the initial vitality.


    ?¡° No problem. I haven''t told you about some things. Hongmeng aura is the ancestor of the vitality of heaven and earth, so it is also known as the initial vitality. Now your body is the breath of the initial vitality, which is necessary to understand the higher laws. " Lin Zun''s face turned red. He was obviously excited and couldn''t control it!


    ?¡° Oh, it''s all right. I''ll come out to see the situation this time. When I have time, I''ll integrate the yuan power of Dantian. In that way, my strength will be improved. I believe there should be no difficulty in the integration of energy. It just takes a little time. By the way, how''s the situation in the holy land? How much time has it taken since I first closed? " Lin Feng wants to know what the situation of the war is like now.


    ?¡° The last time you came out, you were closed for 20 years, but this time it was a little longer and took 40 years. The situation in the Holy Land and the war on other interfaces are not clear. " Lin Zun was very excited.


    ?¡° Congratulations, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun. " When Lin Feng came out, he realized that Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun had cultivated to the holy king, but he had no chance to congratulate.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s not all your baby. Give me a stick! " Qingyun venerable is very happy. Now he is going to smoke a small stick!


    ?¡° In the past and this life, Qingyun venerable is the most respected existence. He is so polite! " Lin Feng handed the stick to Qingyun Zun, and then the idea turned around, and Qingyun Zun''s stick lit!


    ? Lin Feng is telling the truth. Lin Feng always thinks he is the descendant of the dragon. That respect is deep in his heart.


    ?¡° Well, it tastes pretty good! " Qingyun Zun took two small sticks and nodded.


    ?¡° Isn''t it true that Qingyun Zun doesn''t smoke? " Lin Feng wondered. Qingyun Zun hasn''t smoked a stick. How do you know the taste.


    ?¡° You haven''t seen me smoke, but it doesn''t mean that I haven''t smoked. Twenty thousand years ago, when I was in the lower bound, I smoked several kinds, like the lotus king. I don''t feel as good as you. " Qingyun venerable tries to remember.


    ?¡° Ah, brand, have you ever smoked double happiness? " Lin Feng has come to the spirit! Lin Feng in his previous life has poor economic ability. Lotus king can''t afford to smoke. That''s the small stick of the red double happiness brand!


    ?¡° Rubbish, but there is one kind. The new version of the red double happiness stick is not bad! " Qingyun venerable seems to remember.


    ?¡° Ha ha, why hasn''t Qingyun Zun smoked a stick for more than 500 years? " Lin Feng felt that he had met a bosom friend.


    ?¡° I have little hope in my heart. Although I can''t give up my efforts, I really have little hope, so I quit. Now I want to smoke. Come on, give me more! " Master Qingyun is very happy.


    ?¡° Well, I don''t have any! I''ll find a way later. " Lin Feng is really gone!


    ?¡° There are some here! "


    ? Lin Feng''s wife came out. Shuijing came in front of Lin Feng and took out more than ten boxes of small sticks at once.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng shook his arm, he put the stick away, leaving eight boxes and two boxes!


    ?¡° That''s ok? " Lin Feng''s behavior made Qingyun Zun a little stunned. Is Lin Feng''s hand too fast?


    ?¡° Well, I''m used to it. I''m used to it. This hand is fast, but it''s slow! " Lin Feng smiled. In fact, Lin Feng is really an instinctive reaction. When he sees good things, his hands move naturally!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s OK. I left two boxes. It''s enough to give face! " Qingyun Zun smiled and put away two boxes of small sticks. 1 "sister Jing, will this small stick not be out of stock? Master and uncle are not broken? " Lin Feng has been closed for 50 years. Everything is not very clear!


    ?¡° No, we have tobacco factories, which are sent by our predecessors every year. " Shuijing said with a smile.


    ?¡° You don''t have to worry. There are tobacco factories and wineries. " Zhou Lingshu came forward to help Lin Feng tidy up his clothes.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all on the seventh step, very good, very good! " Seeing that his wife has entered the seventh stage, Lin Feng is very satisfied, because Lin Feng no longer needs to worry about his wife''s life!


    ?¡° Feng, we want to get married! " Beigong Xue brews a pot of tea and walks over. Lin Feng is stunned. Lin Feng doesn''t want to get married, but the time is not right, because Lin Feng hopes to give his lover the biggest wedding when he reaches the peak.


    ?¡° Hehe, Feng, we know what you think, so we''re not in a hurry, waiting for you! " Ma miao''er ran over, shook his shoulder and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Yes, the time is not enough, but as long as I Lin Feng is alive, I will give you the greatest wedding. " Lin Feng reached out and touched the back of Ma miao''er''s head.


    ?¡° Well, you said, I''m anxious to have a son when I wait for you. " Ma miao''er smiled and said, but his eyes were full of tears!


    ?¡° Yes, yes! " Lin Feng said very seriously!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll be the witness. Others can''t rob it. I''ll turn my face with Whoever robs it. " Lin Zun is very happy because Lin Zun sees real hope.


    ?¡° What about me? " Qingyun venerable also refused.


    ?¡° Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun come together. " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° That''s about the same. " Qingyun venerable holds a small stick in his mouth. He is very satisfied!


    ?¡° I''ll go to the lunar mainland first and see what''s going on there! That garbage race has several strong men. I have to kill them without the four families! " Lin Feng said coldly!


    ? For that garbage race, Lin Feng has incomparable hatred, that is, he must kill himself! Otherwise, it''s hard to hate!

 Chapter 915

    Lin Feng, who had applied twice in his previous life, went to military service and became a soldier, but he didn''t do it!


    ? Because Lin Feng''s files are not good, either fighting or fighting, the army doesn''t want it. He is scarred all over. That army wants such goods. Besides, previous lives are peaceful times. Even if Lin Feng is a soldier, he can''t hit the island country, so he didn''t become a soldier and didn''t cheer up for China. This is Lin Feng''s regret.


    ? But this life is different, because the social background of this life is different. The strong is respected. You have strength. You can do whatever you want?, Lin Feng''s fist is big now, so Lin Feng is the truth!


    ?¡° Ha ha, we can go with you and chop people. We''ve been depressed for too long. " Bai Hou several people came over and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, we''re going to get a result this time. We''re going to win the flying pool in China! Build our base! " Lin Feng is strong now!


    ? Now there are many holy kings. Although they are not the top holy kings, the Chinese people around Lin Feng are not experienced in fighting. Which one is not experienced? It can be said that in the same cultivation, no one is the opponent of the four holy beasts!


    ? The power of the yuan God glanced at his five hundred brothers. Now most of them are level seven, and the rest are full of level six. They are not far from level seven, but such accomplishments can''t help him fight for the time being. Lin Feng won''t ask his brothers to take risks!


    ?¡° Zi''er, Ling Shu, you can practice here. Don''t be greedy and rash. You don''t need your high accomplishments. Just be safe! " Lin Feng left the storage ring containing Shengjing to several people again.


    ? As for Yuanli Jinjing, Lin Feng didn''t leave it for his wife, because Diao zier hasn''t reached the level where Yuanli Jinjing is needed. It''s bad if he is left to be remembered.


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry. We won''t mess around until you come back! " Diao zier tidied up Lin Feng''s head!


    ?¡° OK, you wait for me. " Lin Feng nodded at Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun. As soon as he waved his left robe sleeve, Lin Zun and the four holy beasts were collected into the holy Lin world. In a blink, he came to the transmission array.


    ? The gateway of Xuansheng continent!


    ?¡° Nothing! " Lin Feng soon arrived at the entrance of the Holy Land channel and asked Bi Yan.


    ?¡° With the guard of the array, no other forces come in, but we also go out! " Bi Yan said with a fist.


    ?¡° Well, you don''t need to go out, as long as it''s safe and guaranteed. I''ll deal with other things. " Lin Feng nodded to the other seven holy kings.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t expect the seven holy kings to help him go out to fight. What Lin Feng needs them to do is to help him guard here.


    ?¡° Well, is Lin Tongling going out? " Blue sky heart came forward and said.


    ?¡° Yes, this is some of my own gratitude and resentment, which must be solved. What''s the matter with Teng lie now? " Lin Feng smiled at the blue sky and asked Teng lie about it.


    ?¡° Well, he''s fine. Now he''s the first saint of the eighth order. He''s working hard towards the great saint of the eighth order. " The blue sky arched its heart and said!


    ?¡° Well, tell him that when he reaches the eighth rank of the great saint, I will have the yuan Saint stone to make him a Saint King. " Lin Feng nodded and flashed into the Holy Land channel.


    ? Lin Feng is very concerned about his brothers around him. Now Bai Yu is still lying in the Shenglin boundary. I don''t know what the situation is. The little monster is leaving and is also closing. However, Lin Feng knows that the little monster is refining. The dark holy King Yuanjing of the six winged Archangel may break through the holy king.


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, he didn''t expect these brothers to help him fight, as long as everyone was good enough!


    ? Out of the Holy Land channel, Lin Feng began to blink. The holy land area is not small, but the blinking distance of Lin Feng every ten thousand miles is terrible. In less than half an hour, Lin Feng arrived near the channel mouth of the falling moon mainland.


    ? When he noticed that it was the people of the falling moon mainland who guarded the passageway, Lin Feng knew that the local forces of the falling moon mainland still had the upper hand, and still did not suffer losses, because once the falling moon mainland suffered losses and fell into the lower hand, then the falling moon mainland would not guard here!


    ? It''s not because you ask these people to go back and help, but because you will introduce other forces and confuse the water!


    ? Lin Feng''s breath fusion energy exploded, wrapped himself, crossed an arc and directly penetrated. For the guardian, Lin Feng filtered it directly.


    ? Now, Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to other opponents except the extreme holy king, or the low-level law strong. Lin Feng has this capital, so he doesn''t say his vitality. It''s the impact of the power of the yuan God, so no one can carry it.


    ? Lin Feng believes that his Yuanshen impact is much more terrible than before. Even if it is a direct impact on the holy king, of course, it doesn''t wrap the ultimate holy king. After all, the Yuanshen power of the ultimate holy king is not false!


    ? But Lin Feng believes that the hard collision of two weapons, the impact of a Yuanshen, and then another killing, the ultimate holy king, is also a dish!


    ? Now Lin Feng can be said to be angry. This time, he came to the moon landing mainland to show his skills. Especially for the garbage race, Lin Feng will not be soft. It is an old hatred, an old hatred that can not be erased.


    ? The energy brought by Lin Feng''s body swayed the guards towards both sides. Even those who were not washed away also retreated towards both sides!


    ? Why don''t you go back? Lin Feng''s sky breaking sword Qi has torn open the space. Everywhere Lin Feng passes, the space is divided into black space cracks. It''s not fake. It''s inside the space cracks. Who can carry the destructive energy?


    ? You should know the power of destruction, but the most overbearing of all energy is that ordinary energy can''t compare. Even if you can carry it, your consumption and damage can''t be measured. Therefore, as long as you are a cultivator, no one cares about the power of destruction, neither can the ultimate king and the strong who touch the power of law. No matter who you are, you should give up the power of destruction, You can''t steal its edge!


    ? Without any resistance, Lin Feng entered the falling moon continent smoothly!


    ? After entering the land of the falling moon, Lin Feng stopped after two blinks and released Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts, because from now on, we will fight!


    ?¡° Lin Zun, four zuns, when I came last time, I was chased and beaten by them. We''re not polite this time. Feng Shui turns around in turn. The people of the four families don''t say anything. The one with a cloth tied to his head must be killed. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said slowly!


    ?¡° In the past, the hatred was as deep as the sea, and in the last holy land, they also attacked us Chinese people, so they must show mercy. " Bai Hou said coldly!


    ?¡° Trina Solar, such a stalemate is not good for us. We should speed up the pace of attack as soon as possible. " Two old men knelt on the bamboo mat in an attic. The old man said slowly! The sound was very cold.


    ?¡° Hi! Qijun, Trina Solar will arrange it now. " An old man with a slender head and a horse face leaned over and said!


    ?¡° Tianzhao, you should fully cooperate with Trina Solar! " The old man is giving orders!


    ?¡° Hi! Please don''t worry, Mr. Qi. It will be done according to the weather. " Another man like white gourd leaned over and said!


    ? Such situations are carried out in secret. Now the nominal leaders of Trina continental are Trina Solar and Trina Solar, but in fact, Trina Solar and Trina Solar are also ordered by others!


    ?¡° You all find a quiet place to practice. The falling moon mainland is in chaos! " Lin Feng got all the prisoners out of the holy Lin world! Tell these people!


    ? After releasing the prisoners, Lin Feng started to shoot the split sky gun in his hand. If he is a member of the four families, he is not above the eighth level. Lin Feng will not shoot yet, but when he meets someone with a white cloth strip tied to his head, Lin Feng will be killed no matter what level you are.


    ? Lin Feng''s doing this is to kill openly. There is no hidden whereabouts at all. You Trina Solar have experts, come on!


    ? Lin Feng now plans to defeat Trina Solar''s forces first. Can''t you invade? Then don''t go back! Even if there are level masters, Lin Feng will fight!

 Chapter 916

    "Boy, can you slow down?" After coming out for a while, Xuanli didn''t cut it alone. He was a little worried.


    ?¡° Master Xuanli, no matter what you do, you should pay attention to the degree. If you move slowly, of course you don''t have to kill! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° What level of people do you have? Do you kill all the people? Leave us a little smaller. You can do it again! " Honglan is holding a strange weapon in her hand. She also has no chance to shoot. She is also worried in her heart!


    ? Now Lin Feng killed people. He was simple and sharp. A Yuanshen impact made his opponent stupid, and then shot down!


    ?¡° Well, OK! Except for those with white strips on their heads, the rest is left to the five elders. " Lin Feng nodded. In Lin Feng''s heart, the four families are hateful, but they are better than the garbage race.


    ? So Lin Feng can let go of the four families, but he won''t let go of the garbage race. In his previous life, Lin Feng had unforgettable pain and hatred deep into his soul!


    ? Lin Feng has nothing to avoid this time, but moves forward directly. Lin Feng''s goal is the Tianfeng region, where the Huaxia flying pool is located. Lin Feng wants to win there. Now he will kill any opponent he meets. He is fearless!


    ? Now Lin Feng can fight openly. Even if he is besieged, Lin Feng is not afraid, because Lin Feng has the powerful power of the yuan God and is not afraid of being besieged. As soon as the fire of the yuan God is released, it will impact on all sides, and he can go at any time.


    ? With the improvement of strength, Lin Feng''s mentality is also changing. Lin Feng believes that when the seven series energy of separation is integrated, a separation can stand out from the rest of the world.


    ?¡° If it goes on like this, we can''t. the evil star hasn''t appeared for 50 years. We can''t stop fighting because we care about him. The new force has no humanity and is simply an animal. " Li Yunze scolded!


    ?¡° Yes, they do more harm than the white robed people. They don''t even let go of ordinary people. Women without cultivation can''t escape their poison. Human nature is very poor. Let''s not worry about the white robed people first and fight the garbage invader with all our strength! " Mo Ling, the offering of Mohism, said coldly!


    ?¡° Our four families have led the land of the falling moon for countless generations. It can be said that tens of millions of creatures in the land of the falling moon have supported us. Now it''s time for us to repay. Kill them and kill them out of the land of the falling moon. What does Mr. Jiang mean? " Luo Qingheng looked at the offering of the Luo family, and Jiang''s offering said.


    ?¡° Well, whatever you want, there are experts who can''t resist, I''ll come! " The old man in purple robe, sitting on the top with his eyes closed, said slowly.


    ? This man is the strongest of the Jiang family. The great sacrifice of the Jiang family, Jiang woody! Jiang woody is not only the strongest of the Jiang family, but also no one can compare with him even in other families.


    ? The clothes of the four families are also different. The clothes of the disciples of the Li family are gold, the clothes of the disciples of the Mo clan are black, the clothes of the disciples of the Jiang family are purple, and the clothes of the disciples of the Luo family are blue.


    ?¡° Well, then we''ll do our best to prepare for the war. First, let the white robed boy go. After all, the boy doesn''t start with women alone. It''s different from the power of this garbage. " Li Yunze stood up and said his opinion.


    ?¡° Well, you all go down and gather all the strength of the family. This time, you must defeat the invaders and make them arrogant for 50 years. If it weren''t for the white robed man, they could be arrogant for so long? " Mo Ling commanded the heads of the four families who were sitting below and waiting for instructions.


    ? At today''s meeting, the patriarchs and other elders of the four families have no right to speak. Everything is dedicated to the Lord. The master and elders just execute orders!


    ? The hierarchy of the four families is very strict. If you cultivate into a holy king, you can be promoted to the Dharma protector of the family and cultivate into a peak holy king, that is the elder, and the ultimate holy king, that is the supreme elder. Worship? Offering is a special existence, that is, a master between the extreme holy king and the Ninth level strong.


    ? The real event, the master, is to worship. For others, there is only obedience, master? Even the owner can''t, because worship can recall the owner and abolish the owner.


    ?¡° Yes, we''ll do it now. " The heads of the four families all stood up, worshipped a few, nodded and left!


    ? In fact, the pressure of the four masters is also great. It''s really difficult to deal with such things. If it''s not handled well, the family will be impacted. If you don''t say it, your position will be lost!


    ? The struggle within the big family is very strong. If the family leader''s fault is great, the supreme elder will move the Presbyterian Council to remove the family leader. The Department of the removed family leader will be greatly excluded, and even excellent talents will be strangled. Such things will not be controlled by the Presbyterian Council and worship in the family, because to be harmonious, the former family leader will continue to be strong, That''s a harbinger of disharmony! Therefore, such things are turned a blind eye.


    ? It''s all right now, because the family''s offerings have come forward. It can be said that it has nothing to do with the owner and has no responsibility! Even if there is a mistake, there is no one to carry it!


    ? Without encountering any obstacles, Lin Feng went to the Tianfeng breaking pool very smoothly. However, later, Lin Feng shook his head reluctantly and felt a little rash about his original decision. If he wanted to win the Tianfeng area, he should not destroy the Tianfeng city?


    ? Now tianfengchi is dilapidated and has not been repaired after leaving home. It is mainly due to other crises facing leaving home. Where is the time to repair this small area?


    ?¡° Who did this? Is that too cruel? It''s inhuman to destroy such a big city. It''s too animal and inhumane! " Looking at the dilapidated tianfengchi, Xuanli scolded!


    ? The more Xuanli scolded, the more ugly Lin Feng''s face was. Did he do this? He scolded severely in front of himself. Is this too cruel? Lin Feng was speechless and could only listen.


    ?¡° Fourth, come on, what are you shouting about? What do you know? " Honglan is a woman. She feels very sharp. She already feels wrong! I feel Lin Feng''s look is wrong!


    ?¡° What happened to the third sister? How nice it is to keep such a big city. Who did it? Didn''t you get water in your head? " Xuanli still didn''t quite understand!


    ?¡° Your third sister told you to shut up. Are you still talking nonsense? I think you''re out of your mind! " Qingyun venerable angrily denounced.


    ?¡° It''s all right, it''s all right. Lin Feng was alone and couldn''t seize it. In order to catch people, he had to destroy it first. It''s really a little thoughtless! " Lin Feng can''t stop talking at this time, because Xuanli may be unlucky if he doesn''t speak.


    ?¡° Ah, this? This? Lin Tongling, Xuanli didn''t mean you, but Xuanli didn''t understand the situation! " Xuanli blushed. Can he not? It''s a shame to scold others in front of others. It''s a shame!


    ?¡° It''s okay. Maybe Lin Feng made a mistake. " Lin Feng doesn''t want Xuanli to be too embarrassed and feel guilty.


    ?¡° Everything is handled differently at each stage. Now it seems that destroying the city is a wrong decision, but Lin Feng was the best choice in the original form! " Lin Zun stopped this problem and didn''t want to talk about it anymore!


    ?¡° Now we don''t have time to build this city. When the dust settles, let''s find a way. Now let''s go to see the main battlefield of the four families and the garbage race and see what the situation is. If we can''t, we''ll add a fire and ask them to fight fiercely to see if we can lose both. " Lin Feng is the best at doing such things. When he was in the holy land, Lin Feng did so. I don''t know how many forces were fighting!


    ?¡° Well, the greater the loss of their strength, the more favorable it will be for the development of our plan. However, God has the virtue of living well. We should not kill people with low cultivation. " Lin Zun nodded!


    ? This is the difference between virtuous animals, auspicious animals and other animals. There is great wisdom, great benevolence and righteousness!

 Chapter 917

    Strange animals, strange animals, fierce animals and divine animals emerge one after another in heaven and earth, but only Kirin can become virtuous animals, auspicious animals and auspicious animals. Kirin is not easy to kill and subdues the world with virtue. It is the real king of the beast family.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, if you are from the four families, maybe Lin Feng doesn''t care, but the garbage race and poor character have nothing to do with cultivation, so Lin Feng can''t show mercy. Please don''t be surprised! " Lin Feng hugged Lin Zun and expressed his opinions!


    ?¡° Hehe, they? They have invaded other people''s land. Will they still be innocent? What I''m saying is, don''t hurt people who have no cultivation or low cultivation in the mainland this month. " Lin Zun knows that Lin Feng misunderstood his meaning!


    ?¡° Lin Zun, don''t worry. Lin Feng won''t do it for people who are native to the mainland and below the eighth level. Let''s go! " Lin Feng nodded. The power of the yuan God wrapped the five people and began to blink.


    ? Here we are¡° Yes, it used to be before, and now it is now. Everything needs a new start. The future of China depends on you. The road ahead is still very long. You can bear it. " Qingyun Zun also points. Qingyun Zun means the four holy beasts.


    ? Knowing that Lin Feng''s cultivation and the fire of Hongmeng can cultivate his vitality, Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun and other three holy beasts admire Lin Feng. They also know that the destiny of China lies in Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s birth is an opportunity for the rise of China.


    ?¡° The road ahead is still long and the goal is still far away. I''ll be Lin Feng as the commander. " Lin Feng nodded and said seriously.


    ?¡° One drink and one peck may be an opportunity for China to develop towards a strong future. The future of China will be our myth. In the past, we can only be sacred animals, and the future may be God! We have ideals and goals. Lin Tongling, your ideals should be bigger! " Qingyun venerable encourages Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Some words, in fact, should not be said. Before China, there were Taoist ancestors and saints. How about that? It''s not that they can''t save China. Some people''s ideas are wrong. They can even be said to be sinners of China. Why can''t you become a saint? Why can''t you be a saint! " Lin Zun''s words called Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li a little stunned!


    ?¡° King, big brother? Is that all right? " Bai Hou stuttered a little! Because in the past, saints were myths, unshakable myths. If Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun said these words in the past, they would be killed, it would be disobedience.


    ?¡° Second brother, I ask you, how many white tigers are regarded as mounts? Why is that? Isn''t it someone else''s high status? How did status come from? That''s a spell. Now that we can save China, the hypocrites will retreat! " Qingyun venerable said coldly.


    ?¡° There are talented people from generation to generation, and the future will be a new era. " Lin Feng nodded with ambition in his heart.


    ?¡° Ha ha, brother, Bai Hou didn''t dare to say that before. In fact, some people and things are very hypocritical. Why can''t we join the holy land battlefield? A sage''s word determines the life and death of all sentient beings? It is. " Bai Hou laughed and stopped talking!


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, don''t be too radical when practicing. The tragedy of China has already happened. It''s not a matter of one or two days to recover. We can''t go to extremes because of worry. " Lin Zun reminded Lin Feng.


    ? Now Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun have made it clear that Lin Feng is the key to establishing a new order in China.


    ?¡° Well, now I''m qualified to practice the supreme law, but I don''t know if I can understand it. We can take our time! Step by step, anxious? Anxious to save one or two people and delay the fate of millions of people in future generations? Lin Feng can tell the weight very clearly. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and nodded!


    ?¡° In fact, our real war has not started yet. When you break the boundary, that will be the beginning of the real war. Now we are in contact with some tentacles, not even minions. " Lin Zun shook his head.


    ?¡° What are the levels and conditions above Lin Zun? " Now there is nothing. Lin Feng wants to know the level above and the situation of his opponents!


    ?¡° The top is very complex. Now the strong people in the intermediate interface can be said to be mole ants. The people on the top can crush tens of thousands of people with a random finger. It is very complex. There are nine levels and nine levels. The laws are mutually exclusive. In the past, China was relatively calm independent of other interfaces, but the wars of the other seven interfaces are endless. " Lin Zun solemnly narrated.


    ?¡° The strong man at that level didn''t finish the battle soon? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand!


    ?¡° Different from what you think, if one God makes a move, will the other God ignore it? God will not make a move easily. It''s a matter of dignity. If the bright God makes a move against a God King and God Emperor, isn''t it a big joke? So such a thing will not happen. " Lin Zun tells the key.


    ?¡° Lin Zun means that the truly unscrupulous master should be under God? What is the level below God? " For the advanced interface, Lin Feng is a piece of white paper.


    ?¡° The Ninth level is divided into three levels and nine levels. The first level of the Ninth level is called the God King. The first level of the God King grasps the power of one level of law, that is, the level of those who have just broken the boundary. The middle level of the God King grasps the power of two levels of law, and the peak of the God King is the power of three levels of law! " Lin Zun slowly introduced.


    ? With the introduction of Lin zunzhe, Lin Feng understood that the middle of the Ninth level is the God Emperor, the first level of the God Emperor is the power of mastering four layers of laws, the middle level of the God Emperor is the power of mastering five layers of laws, and the peak of the God Emperor is the power of mastering six layers of laws!


    ? As for the first rank of the divine emperor, it controls the power of the law of the seven layers. The middle rank of the divine emperor is the power of the law of the eight layers. There is almost no peak of the divine emperor, because such characters are not allowed to appear as gods, because threatening characters will be erased by gods.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also knows that the power of law can be integrated, but who can achieve it? Even Lin Zun hasn''t heard of it, because Lin Zun and the four holy beasts can''t touch that level at the peak!


    ?¡° Well, it''s vast and powerful. Thank you, Lin Zun. " Lin Feng nodded!


    ?¡° Another thing you don''t know is that if you have a high grasp of the law in the same department, you must be the strong one, but different departments and different laws can also fight beyond the level, because the power of the law in the first layer of the supreme law may be far from the three layers of the element law, and there are no certain rules, so don''t think that the order can determine everything. It''s not the order that determines the key to the battle, There are many factors! " Lin Zun is stronger again!


    ?¡° Zhang Meng is back. We want to stand firm and study the law! "

 Chapter 918

    I''ve heard that Lin Feng is not afraid of the vastness of the advanced interface. Instead, he feels challenged and yearning. That''s the world he yearns for, the place he fights, and the ideal place he looks forward to.


    ? Lin Feng is not in a hurry. He has a good foundation. No matter how rotten cabbage grows, it''s still rotten cabbage. My friend is a tree. Although it doesn''t grow fast, it can become useful.


    ?¡° Young master, Zhang Meng is back! " Zhang Meng appeared in front of Lin Feng in a blink.


    ?¡° Well, what''s the situation? " Lin Feng nodded and asked.


    ?¡° Some time ago, the four families and the incoming Trina Solar interface have been deadlocked, but recently both sides have made great moves. The strength of the four families has soared. The holy king and the peak holy king have all shot, and the extreme holy king has also fought several games. " Zhang Meng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Trina Solar interface withstood? " Lin Feng is a little surprised. Trina Solar''s interface is also very strong?


    ?¡° Trina Solar''s interface is very powerful. Now both sides are masters in the battle, but the falling moon mainland still has the upper hand. Now the decisive battle is in Luoyun Valley, and the battles in other places have stopped. " Zhang Meng introduced the situation to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, Zhang Meng, do you know the location of Luoyun Valley? " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and planned to stir it in Luoyun valley.


    ?¡° Yes, I''ll take the young master to do the transmission array. At the same time, Luo Yun has something to ask the young master. " Zhang Meng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° If there''s anything, say it. " Lin Feng is a little unhappy. She doesn''t understand why Zhang Meng wants to make a request with herself!


    ?¡° The falling moon mainland is dominated by four families, but there are still countless scattered practitioners. The four families do evil, so they are asked to bear it. Zhang Meng hopes that young master can show mercy to innocent people. " Zhang Meng bent to the ground and said his request.


    ?¡° OK, you can think so. Yes, as long as you don''t take the initiative to attack me, I won''t attack the practitioners in the falling moon mainland, but the disciples of the four families can''t. You should understand this. " Lin Feng didn''t underestimate Zhang Meng because of Zhang Meng''s request. Because of this request, Lin Feng also glanced at Zhang menggao because he was a bloody man.


    ? Lin Feng saw that Zhang Meng was holding the heart of death and asked himself. If he couldn''t agree, Zhang Meng wouldn''t lead the way even if he died!


    ?¡° Thank you for your kindness, young master. It''s far from Luoyun valley. I want to be a transmitter! " Zhang Meng stood up and was very happy because he had done something for his hometown.


    ?¡° Well, let''s go. " Lin Feng wrapped the power of the original God. Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and Zhang Meng rushed to the other nearest cities. Tianfeng city was destroyed and the transmission array was gone!


    ? Lin Feng blinked and considered the current situation. Lin Feng didn''t expect Trina Solar interface to be so powerful now. Lin Feng understood that his attitude was not correct enough. He just didn''t have to look at the world with a narrow eye. Xuansheng continent is a small interface in the intermediate interface, so he can''t measure other interfaces with the standards of Xuansheng continent.


    ? At present, Trina Solar can withstand the counterattack of the four families, and there will be few experts at the high-end level, because the details of the four families are not fake, and Lin Feng still has a certain understanding.


    ? Not to mention the peak holy kings of the four families, there are many extreme holy kings, and there are those masters between the holy king and the divine king! In this case, Trina Solar interface can withstand, which shows the problem!


    ?¡° Mr. Tianhe, now the strong ones in the falling moon mainland are obviously more than us. Have you figured out how to deal with it? " Dwarf white gourd like heavenly king, frowning at heavenly king!


    ?¡° We underestimated our opponents and looked again. If we can''t, we''ll ask Qi Jun and Hengye Jun to do it. " Trina like a thin bamboo pole, talking with a cold face.


    ?¡° Mr. Nakata, there are no bones left. Go back and set up a clothes grave for future generations to worship. " Tianzhao said ferociously.


    ? In the last battle of the peak holy king, the peak holy king of Trina was destroyed by the holy king of Mohism with the sigh of the God of death. There was no bones left. This result was difficult for Tianzhao to accept, because Zhongtian holy king was the younger martial brother of Tianzhao holy king!


    ?¡° Well, tomorrow, Ben Jun will fight in person to kill several experts from the falling moon mainland and bury him with Mr. Nakata! " The death of Nakata holy king also annoyed Trina Solar.


    ?¡° Mo Qing, it''s a great loss of strength this time. Fortunately, he killed one of their holy kings. Is it too bad? " In the camp of the four families, Mo Ling said coldly.


    ?¡° Now, as long as they go to war, we must tell them not to go back. First kill all their experts, and then kill their other subordinates. Don''t go back when you come. " The owner of the house who left home, Li Zhentian, doesn''t look very good, because in the past hundred years, the power of leaving home has been hit continuously. Some time ago, an expert who left home fell into the hands of the holy king of Nakata.


    ?¡° Tomorrow, depending on the situation, we will send combat personnel. If we can not fight in groups now, we will not fight in groups. After all, that will have an impact on our future generations. " Jiang woody said with his eyes closed.


    ? Now the four family experts are gathered in Luoyun Valley! It has been twisted into a rope, joint operation!


    ? Lin Feng stopped when he was thousands of miles away from Luoyun Valley, because it was a gathering of experts. Although he was not afraid, it was bad and immoral to disturb the battle of others!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng knows that there are two mainland experts in Luoyun valley. There must be low-level law experts in it. It''s unwise to provoke him now. What Lin Feng wants to do now is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He should appreciate the dog biting war. If necessary, he will add a fire.


    ? In order not to be seen by other experts, Lin Feng took Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and Zhang Meng into the holy Lin world. Lin Feng also got up and entered the holy Lin world. Then he controlled the holy Lin world with the power of the yuan God, and entered the land and began to approach Luo Yungu!


    ? If the flight is close, it will be seen by people. After all, the experts on both sides are not fools. This method is better. Who can use the power of the yuan God to explore the underground.


    ? Lin Feng controlled the shuttle of Shenglin world underground very quickly. A moment later, Lin Feng appeared on the mountain on the side in the middle of the battlefield! An ideal place to watch the war!


    ? When he reached the position he was optimistic about, Lin Feng took his momentum and came out. Because this position is in the middle, Lin Feng believes that others will not take action even if they show up. Who has an obvious opponent who doesn''t pay attention to himself? Besides, I now protect my body with the power of Hongmeng Yuanshen, and I won''t be shown to be an expert.


    ? Lin Feng also got out the venerable Lin and the four holy beasts. Then he got down a big stone on the mountain wall and waved his arms to make a stone table. Six people began to drink while watching the play with their wine pots!


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s good. You won''t be a bitch of any power. Come and disturb us to the theatre. " Xuanli held a small stick in his mouth, touched his bald head and looked at Lin Feng with doubt.


    ?¡° To find fault with us? One to destroy one, two to destroy one pair. I believe both of them will not be stupid. They come to us for trouble on a large scale. After all, each other is eyeing it. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, it''s also true that anyone who doesn''t guard against fraud in the face of threatening opponents comes to find irrelevant people! " Xuanli smiled!


    ? But in fact, this is not the case. Someone can''t leave Lin Feng without his attention. This person is Li Yunze, because Li Yunze has seen Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Jiang offered it. Did you notice the young man in white robe drinking on the side of the mountain wall? He is the man who has brought disaster to us in 50 years. " Li Yunze said with a cold face.


    ?¡° We have detected that he is a great master. How did he appear? We didn''t show up. It''s not easy to rely on this. However, you don''t have to worry about his affairs for the time being. We''ll deal with him. " Jiang Woody''s eyes still didn''t open.


    ?¡° OK, he''ll give it to Jiang Xianfeng for attention. We try our best to fight the garbage opposite. After all, the garbage race opposite is much more threatening than the white robed youth. " Luo Qingheng, the worshipper of the Luo family, knows how inferior the race of the opposite camp is! There is no humanity, just animals. There is nothing they can''t do!

 Chapter 919

    Lin Feng forgot this matter. He forgot that someone remembered himself. Lin Feng also thought that all the experts he met were dead. He forgot the last battle. Some living people have seen him!


    ? As Jiang woody stood up and looked at Lin Feng, Lin Feng also stood up, because Lin Feng felt that this person was strong and locked himself casually!


    ? Jiang woody dodged and appeared more than ten feet in front of Lin Feng. His closed eyes opened and looked at Lin Feng!


    ? Seeing Jiang Woody''s eyes, Lin Feng was a little shocked, because Jiang Woody''s eyes, no other color, were pure white. There was a collapse of space and a reorganization of space in them.


    ? Lin Feng took a step forward and stood in front of Lin Zun and the four holy beasts, blocking the path of the master to attack, because Lin Feng knew that the current Lin Zun and the four holy beasts could not withstand the impact of the master!


    ? Stand in a good position, Lin Feng didn''t move, but he relaxed and could fight at any time!


    ?¡° Good, good. Are you here to fight? " Jiang Wudi stretched out his right hand, grabbed a huge stone, made it into a stone pier and sat down.


    ?¡° No, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but I hope you can win. " Lin Feng waved his left arm, threw a pot of wine, and sat down himself!


    ? Lin Feng saw that the strong man didn''t mean to fight today. He just came to see what he meant. Since others don''t fight, Lin Feng doesn''t want to fight now.


    ?¡° Well, I''m Jiang woody of the Jiang family. I believe you and know what you say. It''s true that we don''t want to fight now. I hope we win the battle. I''ll drink this pot of wine. " Jiang woody picked up the wine pot and drank it up!


    ? Jiang Wudi''s trust in the strong. The strong don''t need to use garbage means or lie. The strong also disdain to do so, and Lin Feng is the strong in Jiang Wudi''s eyes.


    ?¡° Yes, I hope you win. After you win, you and I will fight fairly. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° OK, when we win the battle, a fair war! " Ginger woody stood up to leave!


    ?¡° OK, Lin Feng is waiting for you! " Lin Feng also stands up. He respects the strong. If people leave and don''t stand up, they will be underestimated!


    ?¡° Sometimes, the strong do things without explanation. If I can, I personally want to ask, what is your hatred with the four families? " Jiang woody got up and left, took a step, turned around again, and looked at Lin Feng with terrible eyes again.


    ?¡° I really don''t need to explain, just ask you to understand, because three of the boundary breakers in my hometown, because they don''t agree with the occupation of your four families, were sent to cold concentrate for mining. They have been mining for thousands of years, and their lives are dying. Other boundary breakers in my hometown are locked with five chains to find treasure for your four families! Is that enough? " Lin Feng said coldly, with endless killing opportunities in his words!


    ?¡° That''s enough, four families? Hehe, the good and the bad are also intermingled. War! When we win, fight! " Jiang Woody''s body disappeared in a flash! Back to the camp of the four families.


    ?¡° Jiang Xianfeng, what''s the situation with the white robed man? " Luo Qingheng, Mo Ling and Li Yunze all looked at Jiang woody.


    ? The offerings of the four families are characters between the extreme Saint King and the Ninth level strong. This time, each of the four families has sent one. Among the four people this time, Jiang woody is the strongest, who is close to understanding the power of 10% law.


    ?¡° Jiang Luo, the management of our Jiang family, we should manage it well when we go back. The people who break the boundary and fly up, the mining time will not be more than 300 years, and women can not be treated unfairly. The disaster is caused by themselves. No wonder others! " Jiang woody closed his eyes and didn''t look at anyone. Instead, he explained to Jiang Luo.


    ?¡° What''s the matter with Jiang''s offering? " Luo Qingheng asked with some incomprehension.


    ? It''s not just Luo Qingheng. In this big account, the top leaders of the four families are confused.


    ?¡° This time, for the sake of the harmony of the four families, our yuan family will advance and retreat with you. If there is a next time, it has nothing to do with our yuan family. " Jiang Wudi said his grudges with Lin Feng in a cold voice.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, the man just now is very strong and is infinitely close to the beginning of the divine king. " Bai Hou frowned and said!


    ?¡° Well, maybe we really need to run now, because I''m not his opponent, but as long as you give me time, I don''t need it. This guy is also a man. " Lin Feng''s impression of Jiang woody is quite good.


    ? Lin Feng is clear. Jiang woody wants to know the reason, not to resolve it, but to avoid such things in the future. He doesn''t mean to lose the face of the strong, because both sides know that there is no way to resolve this hatred, only war!


    ?¡° Why don''t people come here? Come and click! " After a long time, there was no one from Trina on the mainland. Xuanli was worried because Xuanli wanted to fight!


    ? Now Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts are all ordinary holy kings, but it is impossible for the peak holy king to take advantage of the four holy beasts. The peak holy king is also dead in the face of the four holy beasts!


    ?¡° Who knows, if we come, we''ll kill. If we don''t, we''ll wait. When the fire is big, we''ll rush in and chop indiscriminately. " Bai Hou is also more tangled.


    ? Lin Feng now understands that the four holy beasts, namely Qingyun Zun, are more stable. Bai Hou, Xuan Li and Hong LAN are all militants. Now they all want to fight!


    ?¡° Your realm is not enough. Just watch it, isn''t it good? When they''re almost ready to fight, let''s chop up the thunderbolt card, okay? " With a small stick and a wine pot in his mouth, Qingyun taught the other three holy beasts.


    ? Lin Feng was a little speechless. He just thought in his heart that Qingyun zunzhe was stable. He was not directly beaten in the face!


    ?¡° Sky shine, did you notice the mountain on the side? There are six people, six are holy kings, five of them are ordinary, and one can''t see through! " Trina Solar also noticed the situation on Lin Feng''s side.


    ?¡° I have noticed that the people of the four families have been in contact. They should not be all the way. If they are all the way, there is no reason not to enter one camp. They should be neutral. " The sky shines like a dwarf white gourd, the holy king, squinting and analyzing.


    ?¡° Well, there must be war tomorrow. It''s sunny. The woman of yesterday, it''s my turn today. " Trina Solar turned and left! This is the inferiority of people with cloth strips tied to their heads.


    ? This is what Lin Feng doesn''t know. If Lin Feng knows, no matter which interface the woman is, Lin Feng will do it. For nothing else, it''s because the race of Trina Solar interface is too dirty and rubbish!


    ?¡° Look, look, it''s only lively today! " After drinking all night, he saw something now. Xuanli was excited.


    ? Because in the canyon, the war rose again, and Trina Solar walked out step by step. The camp of Trina Solar mainland walked towards the battlefield between the two camps!


    ? Lin Feng''s eyes did not see the Trina Solar king of war, but noticed that there were two elders sitting cross legged in front of the Trina Solar mainland camp, because Lin Feng felt that these two talents were the strongest among the Trina Solar mainland forces.


    ? It was Luo Wuji, the eldest brother of the Luo family, who went to war in the mainland of the falling moon. Now both sides are unwilling. The experts under them are damaged and acquiesce in the duel of this kind of experts! In this way, even if you decide the outcome, it will have little impact on your own power.


    ? Because the fact is simple, when one party has no master, it can''t withstand the impact of the other party''s master, and it will naturally lose! There''s no need at all. Ordinary soldiers are shopping!


    ? Not only did Lin Feng notice it, but the two elders, Jiang Wudi, Li Yunze, Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling, noticed it. They are two experts in Trina Solar mainland!


    ?¡° It turns out that Trina Continental is really not simple. There are really two masters. " Lin Zun also noticed the two elders. Without saying anything else, the two elders sat cross legged with weapons on their knees. That aura is called other experts of Trina continental. They can''t move forward!


    ?¡° Lin Zun also appeared. It was really no accident that Trina Solar mainland could fight until now. Fight, these two people can''t go back! " Lin Feng said coldly!


    ? Lin Feng is very angry when he sees the garbage like that. If the two sides don''t fight at once, Lin Feng will fight now!

 Chapter 920

    Looking at the cloth strips on the heads of the two guys, Lin Feng was very angry. At the same time, he also made a decision that he must hit the Trina Solar interface. This garbage race really doesn''t need to exist!


    ? Lin Feng knew the inferiority of this garbage race in his previous life. This time has proved once again that the inferiority of this race and the inferiority of love aggression. Their existence is the sorrow of the world. Lin Feng is now thinking about how to eliminate harm.


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, Luo Wuji of the falling moon continent and Trina Solar, the holy king of Trina Solar, fought. They were both the holy kings of the limit. The energy sputtered in each collision and the shaking space produced cracks and ripples.


    ? Lin Feng knows that such a battle cannot produce results. The results are produced by the unique moves of both sides. Now both sides are exploratory attacks, looking for the opportunity to make unique moves!


    ? Lin Feng is clear about the unique skill of the Luo family, that is, zero space, that is, space constraints, can make a space frozen. If you don''t pay attention and don''t understand, you will be killed at the moment of losing the first opportunity and directly end the battle!


    ? Lin Feng knows some of the skills of the garbage race, that is, the mysterious body method. Lin Feng doesn''t know other unique skills, but there will be some. Can you cultivate your unique skills for thousands of years or even centuries?


    ? Lin Feng observed and hoped to know more about Trina''s mainland experts!


    ? When Lin Feng observed, the battle changed. The first tactical change was Trina Solar!


    ? As soon as the king of Trina Solar was shocked, he disappeared. There was a large black fog in place. Nothing could be seen. The energy of the black fog spread quickly, and the battlefield was included in an instant.


    ? Lin Feng understands that this is the unique skill of that race. Now let''s see how Luo Wuji can deal with it. It''s a big trouble if he doesn''t do it well!


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, the light of energy in the black fog rose into the sky, and the sound of energy impact continued to come out.


    ? Lin Feng burst into the black fog energy and felt the battle between the two people!


    ? Entering the black fog, Lin Feng shows Luo Wuji''s fighting means, that is, the artistic conception of water, which suppresses the surrounding fog. Every impact of Trina Solar can be touched by Luo Wuji! However, Luo Wuji also fell into the disadvantage!


    ? Lin Feng can see clearly, and Luo Wuji also knows that such a combat team is unfavorable. Luo Wuji''s body rises to the sky and wants to rush out of the area shrouded by the black fog and get rid of the suppression of the black fog.


    ? Luo Wuji''s idea is good, but the black fog energy is also moving fast. It still bites Luo Wuji tightly, and the attack energy is towards Luo Wuji.


    ? But fortunately, Luo Wuji can suppress the black fog, otherwise he won''t have to fight and will be killed directly.


    ? Lin Feng is not optimistic about Luo Wuji now, because now Luo Wuji has no place to fight mosquitoes. Trina Solar is in the black fog. Luo Wuji can only attack and defend passively!


    ? battle! Can we win without attack? That''s bullshit. You can''t cut people without a knife? Only defeat, no victory! Now let''s see if Luo Wuji''s talent and magic power will turn defeat into victory at the critical time, otherwise it can only be a tragedy.


    ? Lin Feng feels that the black fog has little impact on himself. The fire of Yuanshen Hongmeng can burn it and break it in an instant!


    ? Now both sides are watching the war. No one will intervene in such a master duel, because it is not a simple battle, it is also a battle between the strong. Luo Wuji can''t afford to lose this person if he helps. He won''t have to mix up in the future!


    ? At this time, the situation is not the same as that of killing Lin Feng. Group war is group war. The reason is that Lin Feng doesn''t respond to the war and can only kill. Now it is a duel between experts. Only one party can lose combat effectiveness. What does that mean? That''s death! The end of life!


    ? Luo Qingheng is very anxious, but there is no way to solve it. Do you want to do it? Do you still use it? No? Watching the top experts of the Luo family fall like this?


    ? Luo Wuji also knows this situation, but he can''t solve it, because the black fog is controlled by his opponent, and he can''t attack the target at all, because the power of the yuan God can''t penetrate the black fog.


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power can penetrate. It is Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, Hongmeng Yuanshen power, and the Yuanshen power including its attributes, which can restrain the black fog.


    ? In such a short time, Luo Wuji has been hit by two moves, and his body shield has broken. If he goes on like this, he will be killed for a moment.


    ? Lin Feng is a little difficult to make a decision. At this time, Lin Feng can change the war situation, that is, he will increase the power of exploration, make an impact on the Trina Solar king in the black fog, and give Luo Wuji a chance to show his unique skills, so that the war situation will change!


    ?¡° The ultimate king of the four families is going to lose. " Reverend Lin saw the situation clearly.


    ?¡° Now I want to help the people of the four families and destroy the garbage, but it''s immoral. " Lin Feng said helplessly!


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, can you change the situation? That won''t work. If someone shows up, you''ll get angry. " Qingyun venerable shook his head and said!


    ?¡° It''s OK not to be seen now? " Lin Feng looked at Qingyun Zun with some surprise and said.


    ?¡° What''s not allowed? There''s a chance to pit garbage. Why not pit? If you fight again, see if others pit you? " Xuanli said loudly.


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng burst in the power of the original God, shot into the black fog, entered the black fog, one burst, hit the Trina Solar king, and then retreated!


    ? All this was born in an instant, in the dark fog, others can''t explore, so all this was completed smoothly!


    ? Lin Feng''s action, although simple, changed the war situation, because at this moment, the king of Trina Solar appeared, and the yuan God was shaken by Lin Feng. Although he didn''t lose his mind, he was in a trance and decided the war situation!


    ? As soon as the impact of Trina Solar is displayed, Luo Wuji''s zero space will be displayed! All of a sudden, he imprisoned the heavenly king. Then Luo Wuji rushed to kill him, and the sword in his hand cleaved towards the heavenly king.


    ? Trina Solar was shocked in his heart. He wanted to break free from the bondage of this zero space. With the vibration of his body, Luo Wuji''s zero space was broken. However, this time is enough for Luo Wuji. Luo Wuji''s sword cleaved down the head of Trina Solar, and Luo Wuji will use this opportunity to kill the Trina Solar.


    ? In fact, Luo Wuji was also surprised that the Trina Solar king was attacking when he was energetic. How could such a thing happen? Was someone helping himself? Or something happened? No matter what the reason is, Luo Wuji has to kill the enemy in front of him first. Such an opportunity is rare. If he misses it, he is unlucky. He is relieved by it. He is the one who is defeated!


    ? On the same day, when the king of Trina Solar broke free from the shackles of zero space, Luo Wuji''s Sabre was also killed. The king of Trina Solar, who had no way to avoid, could only do his best to make a mistake with his head to the right!


    ? Trina''s head couldn''t hide, but his body was unlucky. Half of his body was cut off by Luo Wuji!


    ?¡° Ah! " With a roar, Trina Solar controlled the black fog and ran towards the camp of Trina Solar mainland!


    ? At this time, Jiang Wudi turned his head and looked at the side of the mountain wall. He nodded at Lin Feng. Others didn''t know what was going on, but Jiang Wudi knew that because Jiang Wudi cultivated the magic power of space, he could feel the change of space, knew the key to the problem of Trina Solar, and felt the change of Lin Feng''s original divine power, So I know that Luo Wuji''s favor is Lin Feng''s help! No matter what the reason, Jiang Wudi will express to Lin Feng!


    ? This expression has nothing to do with the position. It''s just a thank-you. It has nothing to do with the next battle!


    ? At this time, the two old men sitting cross legged stood up!

 Chapter 921

    Lin Feng''s Yuanshen''s violent attack this time, it affected the war situation. Although it was far away, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s power still had an impact on the Yuanjing of Trina Solar, which made his body appear, and then the beginning of the tragedy!


    ? If it was Trina Solar, perhaps it would not be so tragic if it was prepared in mind, but in fact, the Trina Solar had no psychological preparation at all, and it didn''t think about it at all. Someone thought about it. As a result, Lin Fengkeng was right!


    ? Trina Solar has absolute confidence in his own death fog. There is no way to explore the power of the original God in the death fog. In the past battles, in the death fog, Trina Solar is a well deserved strong man, but today everything has changed!


    ? Looking at Trina Solar wants to run, Luo Wuji quit. You were so arrogant and pressed yourself to go crazy. Do you want to go now? That''s all yours?


    ? If the heavenly king runs away! Then Trina Solar has other options, Yuanjing out of the body and give up! It can still be recovered. All it takes is a time! In this case, Luo Wuji is not allowed!


    ?¡° Ah! " Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Luo Wuji once again burst his talent and magic power, zero space, and shrouded the heavenly king! Then there was a fierce knife!


    ?¡° Hiss! Hiss! " The blade awned across the space and gave out bursts of neighing. It cut off the brain of the bound Trina Solar, and Yuanjing fell to the ground. There was no Yuanjing mark.


    ? The Yuanjing mark of the holy king of Trina Solar has been destroyed by Luo Wuji''s knife. There is no possibility of escape. It has been completely annihilated!


    ? Luo Wuji''s state is also extremely poor, because the talent and magic power can''t be displayed continuously. The second display of talent and magic power has hurt Luo Wuji''s original God. It''s very good to be able to kill the heavenly king!


    ? All this is happening very fast. From the day when the king of Trina Solar has the upper hand to the defeat and being killed, it is an instant thing. It is possible for anyone to stop it. The two black robed elders also have no chance to do it. Even if they want to do it, they can''t do it, because the other side of the four families is covetous. You rescue here and intercept there!


    ? After Luo Wuji landed, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he picked up the Yuan Jing of Trina Solar on the ground, scanned the mainland forces of Trina Solar, and returned to the residence of the four families.


    ? Back in the camp of the four families, Luo Wuji crossed his knees and sat on the ground for self-cultivation. In the battle just now, consumption is a problem, and injury is not the key. It is mainly to kill the king of Trina Solar. He has continuously displayed his talents and powers twice, which is the reason why he hurt himself!


    ? Luo Wuji also knows from the bottom of his heart that there are unexpected factors in his battle, otherwise he will lose and die, but what are the unexpected factors and how they were born? Luo Wuji has no time to consider now!


    ? Qi Jun looked at the two corpses of Trina Solar. His eyes were full of anger. Some didn''t believe it. His disciples were killed in this way. They were reversed and killed under the control of absolute advantage!


    ?¡° Take it back! " Qi Jun waved his right arm and gave orders to the Trina disciples around him. His voice was gloomy and terrible. He lost two holy kings, which made Qi Jun really angry!


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s good, Lin Tongling. You really have your chance. You can''t miss such an opportunity in the future. You can do it when it''s time to do it! " Xuanli laughed!


    ?¡° Well, Jiang woody showed up. Fortunately, the two experts in Trina Solar didn''t show up, otherwise it would be a war! " Lin Feng points a small stick and is very satisfied that the pit is dead, a key figure in the garbage race!


    ?¡° The sun shines back. " Looking at the Tianzhao holy Dynasty walking to the outer position, Qi Jun gave a cold drink and stopped the Tianzhao holy king from going to war, because Qi Jun knew that the battle had been an accident. If there had been no accident, Tianhe holy king would not have been killed so easily, but now? Where was the accident? Qi Jun hasn''t appeared yet. This is the reason why Qi Jun doesn''t dare to ask the heavenly king to act rashly.


    ? Qi Jun turned his head and looked at the mountain on the side and looked at Lin Feng. Qi Jun knew that these people were not simple. If there was an accident, Qi Jun also appeared here, because during the Trina Solar battle, Qi Jun covered the camp of the four families with the power of the yuan God. If any of the high hands changed, Qi Jun would have time to intercept.


    ? The key is that Qi Jun didn''t show up. What happened to the masters of the four families opposite, but Jiang woody nodded towards the mountain on the side, so Qi Jun wondered if the problem was the mountain on the side and the six people standing!


    ? No matter what the reason is, Qi Jun doesn''t dare to call the master of Trina Solar interface to fight before he knows it. In that case, he will continue to die!


    ?¡° Qijun, Tianzhao will go to war and avenge the holy king of Trina Solar! " The heavenly king is angry. I didn''t expect such an accident to happen to the heavenly king.


    ?¡° Calm down! " The other old man stopped the impulse of Tianzhao.


    ?¡° Yokono Jun, we''re going to have a truce today, because we can''t control the situation now. It''s sunny. Stop the troops! " Qijun gave an order!


    ? Qi Jun''s eyes are still looking at Lin Feng. This situation is called Qi Jun''s confirmation. Lin Feng is an expert. He is locked by his own Yuanshen power. He can still look at himself like this. His cultivation must be not low!


    ? Trina Continental''s troops have withdrawn, because there is no way to continue fighting now!


    ? The troops who stopped Trina continental withdrew, and the men and horses of the four families also withdrew.


    ?¡° Jiang Xianfeng, things are very strange today. It should be something we don''t know! " In the big rise of the four families, Luo Qingheng, the sacrifice of the Luo family, said in some confusion!


    ?¡° It''s not very strange, but someone made hands and feet in the middle and dug the Trina Shengwang pit in the Trina continent! " Jiang woody is still the same, sitting in the main seat with his eyes closed.


    ?¡° Did someone really do it? But it''s brilliant. Who''s helping us? " Luo Qingheng is very glad that the ultimate king of the Luo family did not fall.


    ?¡° The white robed man on the opposite mountain is the one who gave a blow to the king of Trina Solar, the body of the king of Trina Solar. Just appeared in the dark fog, but don''t be grateful. Maybe he has his purpose! " Jiang woody expressed his views!


    ?¡° He has no mercy on our forces. He can''t resolve his hatred against us. It''s reasonable to say he won''t do it! What is this now? " Mo Ling can''t figure out the situation now!


    ?¡° If we don''t have a bad estimate, the opposite forces also have hatred with him, even deeper than the hatred with us. Otherwise, he won''t decide. When we finish the battle with the invaders, we will have a fair war, and he said, "I hope we win. This is true." Jiang woody gave his analysis!


    ?¡° What Jiang Xianfeng means is that when we fight the invaders, he won''t fight us? " Li Yunze is now afraid of Lin Feng''s strength. Because the extreme king who left home was killed by Lin Feng in three moves, this is not generally terrible!


    ?¡° It should be like this, so the key direction we are considering now is not the white robed man, but the intruder opposite. The most important thing is that the white robed man is less harmful to the falling moon continent than the garbage race opposite. I believe you also know what the strange guys opposite have done to our continent! What shameless things do they do! " Jiang woody said coldly.


    ? Now Jiang Wudi is very dissatisfied with Li Yunze, because Lin Feng''s hatred is pulled out of home, but at this time, the four families must work together. It''s strange that Jiang Wudi has a good tone for such things.


    ?¡° As long as the white robed man doesn''t sneak attack, we can fight the garbage opposite physically and mentally! " Mo Ling is still very satisfied with this news, because all along, Mo Ling is worried that Lin Feng appears to attack the Mohist school!


    ? Lin Feng is very happy that the pit is dead. He is a strong man in Trina Solar. However, he understands that it is impossible to think of such a pit next time! After all, Trina''s masters are not fools.


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, Qi Jun appeared on the mountain where Lin Feng was located!

 Chapter 922

    Qijun now wants to know the meaning of several people on the opposite mountain, so after the army retreated, Qijun and yokono discussed and planned to find out the movements of the six people on the side mountain first!


    Now we don''t know the movements of the six people on Lin Feng''s side. Trina Solar doesn''t dare to fight again. Yes, there are many experts on Trina Solar, but at the level of experts, they are obviously lower than the falling moon mainland. It''s impossible to go to group war. If there is a large-scale battle, it will be both defeat and injury.


    Continue the master duel? But there are accidents. How can we continue the duel? Isn''t that a duel, one dead? Therefore, Qi Jun must know the trend of the mountain forces on the side, which is the trend of Lin Feng!


    Because Lin Zun and the four holy beasts, the five holy kings, Qi Jun and Hengye Jun, don''t pay attention to them. It''s mainly because Lin Feng told them that they can''t touch the depth and see through. Lin Feng''s strength!


    After explaining to yokono Jun, Qi Jun appeared at more than ten feet in front of Lin Feng''s stone table. Looking at Lin Feng''s six people, he was confused. Why can''t he see the depth of Lin Feng? There is an attribute of resisting the exploration of the power of the original God in this man in white robe. Why?


    When Qi Jun moved, the power of the original God of the experts in the camp of the four families also noticed and began to explore to see if there would be anything between Qi Jun and the white robed man. Mo Ling even hoped that Lin Feng and the guy opposite would pinch each other. It''s best to pinch both sides. That''s a good thing for the four families!


    Jiang Wudi''s body stood up. If Lin Feng and Qi Jun had a duel, Jiang Wudi wouldn''t care, but if the master opposite also took action and two besieged the white robed people, Jiang Wudi wouldn''t look at it and would take action!


    Because it''s very simple, because Lin Feng didn''t fight against the four families now and didn''t fall into the well. Instead, he waited until the war between the four families and other races was over, which is a man''s behavior in Jiang Woody''s eyes. Now if Lin Feng is besieged, Jiang woody can''t see it. The most important thing is that Lin Feng has exposed the bottom this time, it''s because of the four families!


    When Jiang woody came, Lin Feng stood up and expressed his respect, but Qi Jun came, he didn''t have that treatment, because Jiang woody was an expert in Lin Feng''s eyes! When Jiang woody came, he didn''t mean to fight. He also had the character of a strong man, but what about Qi Jun? In Lin Feng''s eyes, Qijun is rubbish, disrespectful rubbish. Even if you are strong, you are rubbish!


    "What do you think when you come here?" Qijun squints at Lin Feng and looks at Lin Feng very bullishly.


    "No, not at present, just watching the excitement and watching the play!" Lin Feng looked at the fighter in the garbage, and the corners of his mouth turned up. He was a clown, so he gave a reason at will!


    "Is it suitable for the theatre? You''d better change a place! " Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and put pressure on Lin Feng.


    "Ha ha! Fit, fit, why don''t you want me to see it?, Then drive me away! " Lin Feng stood up. Lin Feng had no patience with this rubbish and was not suitable for the theatre? I saw it and fucked you. What can you do? Want to fight? Then fight!


    Jiang Woody''s body flashed and appeared outside the big tent. He looked at Hengye Jun opposite. As long as Hengye Jun started, Jiang woody would also do it! Will not call Qijun and Hengye Jun, forming a situation of attacking Lin Feng!


    "If we fight together later, all the disciples above the peak holy king must kill the opposite expert in one fell swoop!" Jiang woody explained.


    If Qi Jun is restrained by Lin Feng and Yoko Jun is restrained by Jiang woody, then the worship of the remaining four families, the supreme elder, the old man and the owner will definitely be a fatal blow to Trina Solar! It can be said that if we really fight, it is the opportunity for the mainland to win in one fell swoop!


    Of course, if Jiang woody takes the initiative, it won''t work. Lin Feng has a war and Jiang woody takes the initiative, then Lin Feng and the four families in the falling moon mainland will form a short-term alliance! Because the battle began to spread in Lin Feng, Lin Feng can''t get away!


    If Jiang Wudi takes the initiative and wants to use Lin Feng, Lin Feng will disappear. Then the situation between the falling moon mainland and Trina Solar mainland will become a group war and a group war in which both sides will lose. Jiang Wudi doesn''t want to see such a thing!


    So Jiang woody is waiting. Just wait for Qijun and Lin Feng to fight. As long as they fight, it''s easy to say what''s left!


    With Lin Feng''s body standing up, the momentum on Lin Feng''s body has changed. The originally peaceful and oppressive King''s breath suddenly becomes domineering, spreading in all directions, and is ready to go to war at any time!


    Qi Jun thought that under the pressure of his words, the man in white robe would choose to retreat. His strength was enough for him to drink a pot. Besides, he had powerful forces behind him. Where can he resist alone?


    But Qi Jun didn''t expect that he was just a simple sentence. The next exciting words had not been said yet. The white robed boy fried the pot, as if someone had stepped on his tail!


    "It''s not necessary to drive you away. I just want to see what you mean." Just when Qi Jun planned to continue to exert pressure and stimulate, the situation was wrong, that is, there were big moves in the four families. The most unfathomable master, the power of the yuan God, had locked yokono Jun. once he started the war, the Trina Solar mainland completely fell into passivity!


    Seeing this form, Qi Jun''s words made a change at the time of export, and he didn''t dare to annoy Lin Feng, because Qi Jun now showed that the man in white robe was a lengtouqing and was about to burn when he stuck to the fire. He said more and didn''t wait for his own hand. Maybe the person with an abnormal head would do it!


    "I''m going to the theatre now, but I don''t like you very much. Go as far as you can! Don''t bother me! " Lin Feng burst into a drink!


    Not only did Qi Jun see the situation clearly, but Lin Feng also understood the situation, so now he is confident that he is not an ordinary ox fork. He yells at you and scolds you. What can you do? How dare you blow up the temple?


    Lin Feng''s voice gave Qijun a jump. He didn''t understand the lengtouqing opposite. What''s the matter? I didn''t say anything too much. Why are you crazy? Nothing. We''re going to do it!


    After Qi Jun was surprised, he became angry. He had practiced for two centuries, and no one dared to talk to him like that. Now, the tiger egg opposite scolded him to go away. How can Qi Jun bear it and do it? Can you move your hand now?


    Do it now. For the soldiers in Trina Solar, it is undoubtedly a devastating disaster, but how can you bear it if you don''t do it? Where is his face still facing? Qi Jun is so angry now that he doesn''t dare to explode!


    "Get out, will you get out? No one can stand in my way! " Lin Feng was so angry that he took out the split sky gun and put it in his hand. He played with a big flower gun and angered the Qi Jun!


    Now Lin Feng understands that at this juncture, even if you scold Qi Jun, Qi Jun should not fight, because the situation does not allow Qi Jun to fight, so the more Lin Feng hits, the more sufficient the end!


    "I hope you can watch the play seriously." Qi Jun''s facial muscles twitched and his hands were shaking. He endured the idea of strangling Lin Feng and said the scene words! At the same time, it also stabilizes Lin Feng''s mood!


    "It''s none of your business whether you''re serious or not. You don''t like it. It''s wrong to look so ugly. Who are you going to scare? Look, I won''t kill you! " Lin Feng grabbed the wine pot on the table and threw it out! Threw it at Qijun''s head!


    Lin Feng is now grasping the toad and pinching out urine. You come to eat. Then uncle Lin is not used to you. He just asks you to hold your breath. Do you do it? That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t do it! Therefore, Lin Feng''s wine pot also fell out and fell out towards Qi Jun''s forehead!


    Qi Jun retreated five or six feet. He was so angry that his head stood up! I can''t control it!

 Chapter 923

    Not to mention Qijun''s head, all stand up. Even if the hair below is on fire, Lin Feng won''t blink, because Lin Feng is not afraid of war. If you want to fight, fight or not? If you don''t fight, you''ll die. Bury you! Turn you with language!


    ?¡° Are you fooling around? Will you go away? " Lin Feng grabbed another wine pot and tried to throw it away!


    ?¡° Poof! " Qi Jun spits out a mouthful of blood, which is an attack of anger. If it weren''t for the general trend of Trina continental and the army, Qi Jun would be torn apart by others and would fight and die. But now Qi Jun doesn''t dare, because once he does it himself, his life and death are small, the soldiers of Trina continental will be in trouble and lose the war.


    ? Therefore, no matter how angry Qi Jun is, he should bear it and dare not fight. Even if he is angry and spits blood, he should bear it. Even if he is angry, he should go back to die and dare not do it!


    ? Qi Jun left, tragically left, leaving a pool of blood.


    ?¡° How dare you delay me from the play? This is you roll fast, or I''ll smash you old bastard with a wine pot. " Lin Feng scolded loudly, sat down and lit a cigarette. It was very comfortable! Are you a master? Uncle Lin still scolds you for being bloody and smashes the wine pot at your head!


    ? Qi Jun, who had just returned to Trina Solar''s mainland camp, heard Lin Feng scold. He shook his body and softened his feet. He almost fell down and spewed out a mouthful of blood again!


    ?¡° Spit, spit, spit a few more. You don''t have to fight. It''s estimated that you''ll be seriously injured. " Lin Feng smiled. He has a great sense of achievement!


    ?¡° Are you comfortable? Scold happily? He is not qualified to be a bastard. Next time Lin Tongling will pay attention to the wording! " Xuanli is a little tangled. He doesn''t want this turtle sun!


    ?¡° Um! It''s very comfortable. I''ll try it next time, master Xuanli. " Lin Feng is holding a small stick in his mouth. It''s very forky.


    ?¡° Pull it down. He is not sure. He will strangle you in a short time. If I scold him, he will strangle me immediately! " Xuanli saw things clearly and knew that his current cultivation had not recovered to the level of challenging Qi Jun.


    ?¡° Qijun! Are you okay? " Yokono Jun stepped up quickly.


    ?¡° It''s okay, it''s okay! " Qi Jun held back his anger and said in a cold voice!


    ? Seeing that it was over, Jiang woody turned and returned to the tent. He sat cross legged in the middle of the tent, his eyes closed all the time. There are really not many people who can see Jiang woody open his eyes!


    ?¡° Jiang Xianfeng, what shall we do tomorrow? " Li Yunze can''t see the situation!


    ?¡° Steady and steady. Don''t worry. Take your time. When their people fight, we''ll send people to fight. Consume, consume. They have no chance of victory. " After Jiang Wudi determined that Lin Feng would not fight against the four families for the time being, his confidence was not general enough! Without Lin Feng''s shameless sneak attack, the garbage race opposite is not in the eyes of the four families!


    ?¡° Qijun, how do we deal with the current situation? " Tianzhao doesn''t know how to deal with this situation now!


    ?¡° Let''s arrange the retreat. Now, in terms of top experts, the gap between us and the four families opposite is too big to win! " Today''s events have dealt a great blow to Qijun.


    ? Now the situation has changed, which Qi Jun can''t see clearly. Originally, Qi Jun planned to fight with top experts to slowly consume the experts of the four families, and finally attack with experts to win the falling moon mainland in one fell swoop, but now it''s obvious that it''s not the same thing!


    ? Qi Jun understands that the four families now have advantages in all aspects. If they continue to fight, it is Trina Solar that will suffer. This attack has failed and there is no need to consume any more!


    ?¡° Qijun! Are you all right? " Yokono still looked at Qi Jun with worry.


    ?¡° Mr. yokono, you can see the current situation clearly. We can''t eat the falling moon mainland. If the stalemate continues, we have no good fruit to eat. In the future, Trina Solar will depend on you and Mr. Wuteng! " Qi Jun narrowed his eyes, full of fierce light!


    ? Qi Jun is ready. When the army withdraws from the falling moon mainland, it will compete with Lin Feng. If this tone can''t go out today, there will be no qualification to straighten up in the future!


    ?¡° When the army is evacuated, we will go with Qi Jun and break the net with them. This falling moon mainland is enough for us to toss about and kill as much as we can. " Yokono Jun said viciously.


    ?¡° Well, as long as we can kill their masters, we still have a chance to fight down the falling moon mainland! " Qijun smiled ferociously!


    ? With the retreat of the Trina Solar army, the forces of the four families moved, because now Jiang woody has issued an order. The falling moon continent is not what you say to fight or go!


    ? The battle situation is still soldier to soldier, general to general. Jiang woody stared at Qi Jun, Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling resisted Hengye Jun, and Li Yunze looked after the overall situation! The master of the falling moon mainland, where there is danger, shoot there!


    ? From the beginning of the battle, the falling moon mainland had the upper hand. The Trina army was very passive and became a one-sided situation. The soldiers of the Trina army were killed and injured countless, mainly due to the limit of the four families. The number of holy kings was much higher than that of the Trina Army!


    ? Maybe Trina''s strength is not weak, but can all experts fight? Basically, it has been in a weak position!


    ?¡° Several elders, drink first and I''ll kill the enemy. " Lin Feng stood up and said with a cold face!


    ? Because in the camp of Trina Solar mainland, there are women with untidy clothes and women''s bodies, which makes Lin Feng unbearable. Such a garbage race should be killed.


    ?¡° We''ll kill him, too. " Xuanli also stood up and planned to do it!


    ?¡° Xuanli sat down. Now the extreme holy king inside is not something we can resist. People on the mainland of the falling moon will not be polite to us and there is no need to take risks. " Qingyun venerable stopped it, and Xuanli was ready to move.


    ?¡° Five elders, just stay here. " Lin Feng''s body blinked and left. He blinked directly behind the Trina Solar army, which is now in front of the retreat direction of the Trina Solar mainland.


    ?¡° oh Ah! " Lin Feng roared, and the power of the field spread in all directions. The split sky gun in his hand began to spread. With the dance of the split sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand, semi-circular arc gun awns began to fly!


    ? Under the impact of Lin Feng and Lin Feng, as long as they are not the ultimate holy king, they are all suppressed. Whether it is reaction ability or mobility, they have decreased. How can they face the attack of Lin Feng''s split sky gun?


    ? With the movement of Lin Feng''s body, the soldiers of Trina Continental Army are bloody. No one can resist Lin Feng''s violent attack!


    ? Lin Feng is really angry. There is really no way to describe the inferiority of this race. Can he do such a mean thing even if he is a saint of the eighth order and a Saint King of the eighth order? This is simply intolerable. Lin Feng can''t help it. If there is a little blood, he can''t tolerate it!


    ? Qi Jun couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t stand Lin Feng''s killing of Trina continental soldiers. He shook his body and rushed towards Lin Feng, because if he didn''t stop it, no more experts would be enough for Lin Feng to kill!


    ? Just as Qi Jun''s body moved, a knife light flashed out and appeared in the middle of Qi Jun''s road to the battlefield. There was a space distortion where the knife light passed, blocking Qi Jun''s way forward.


    ? This is Jiang Wudi''s handwriting. Now the war has been started. With the help of Lin Feng, the disciples of the four families in the falling moon mainland have suffered a lot less damage. Now Qi Jun wants to do it and interfere. Jiang Wudi can''t let it. He chopped it out with a knife! Blocked the rescue route of the strange army!


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power covered the whole battlefield. Looking at Jiang Woody''s hand, Lin Feng was shocked. Is this an expert who has mastered the power of the law?


    ? No wonder Lin Feng was shocked, because after Jiang Woody''s knife was split, the energy on the knife was obviously different from that of ordinary yuan force. With the splitting of this knife, the space was distorted where the knife light passed, and the space around the knife light was distorted. In this case, Qi Jun dared to rush hard?


    ? Lin Feng understands that he is not Jiang Wudi''s opponent. Lin Feng sees that Jiang Wudi''s hand can''t be cracked by himself. He can call space to distort at will. This is not the ability of the holy king!

 Chapter 924

    Lin Feng was shocked by Jiang Wudi''s ability. It was just a knife. With such a big power, there was a twist more than two feet wide in the space. What if he used his talent? Isn''t that? Lin Feng can''t imagine.


    ? Lin Feng can also do such a large degree of space distortion, that is, energy explosion, shock and collapse of space, but the nature is different from the space distortion made by Jiang woody!


    ? Woody is a simple knife. It is not the space distortion caused by energy shock, but the energy of Jiang Woody''s knife, which has the ability to distort space!


    ? Lin Feng decided that even if Trina Solar was to be in mainland China, he could not fight with Jiang woody for the time being, because there was no possibility of victory. The old guy with a pair of terrible eyes had real materials, and his strength could not be advanced. It was easy to be tragic!


    ? Lin Feng''s thoughts are active, but there is no pause in his attack. Now how many soldiers Lin Feng killed in Trina Solar mainland, Lin Feng doesn''t remember or remember. Lin Feng killed so many people without mercy!


    ? Because in Lin Feng''s eyes, there is no fierce slaughter when these guys are people, pigs and dogs! Cruel slaughter!


    ? Lin Feng is not cruel. In his previous life, Lin Feng has seen pictures of the Holocaust and the film about the Holocaust. At that time, Lin Feng bit his lips and hated in his heart for the tragedy, cruel and unjust tragedy, but there is no place to hate. Now there is a place, so don''t cut it down! Cut as much as you like!


    ? Lin Feng is happy to kill, but some people are depressed. Now Qi Jun, who is fighting with Jiang woody, is tangled. He quickly avoids Jiang Woody''s attack and wants to stop Lin Feng. He can''t do it at all!


    ? There, Yoko Yejun and Luo Qingheng fought with Mo Ling. They were also at an absolute disadvantage. They couldn''t take the overall situation into account! The top master can''t join the scuffle and can''t stop Lin Feng, so Lin Feng''s killing won''t be hampered at all!


    ? Tianzhao, the holy king is worried. How many people can kill if it goes on like this? The body flashed, avoided the attack from Zhentian, and rushed towards Lin Feng. When he got to more than ten feet in front of Lin Feng, he got the same stunt as Trina Solar. The black fog filled the air, wrapped himself and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    ? The heavenly king knows that he is not necessarily the opponent of the white robed man, but who will resist the murderous God except himself? Mr. Wuteng came, but after he came, he didn''t see anyone in!


    ? Looking at the leader of Trina Solar and rushing towards himself, Lin Feng sneered. If you don''t come, I''m going to find you! You dare to come, but Lin Feng didn''t directly fight with Tianzhao Shengwang, but avoided it. Do you want to chase him? You''ll catch up!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun is still wielding. He plans to explode the power of the yuan God and kill it directly at the moment when Tianzhao holy King catches up and attacks himself, so as to avoid any accidents and chase it. That''s more troublesome!


    ? Now Lin Feng is playing hard to get. I''ll chase you. You may run. If I don''t chase you, you''ll chase me. Don''t you chase me? If you don''t chase, I''ll continue to kill you.


    ? Lin Feng shot more than ten feet towards the side. Tianzhao Shengwang rushed towards Lin Feng with a thick black fog!


    ? Qi Jun was worried when he saw the Tianzhao holy Dynasty rushing with Lin Feng and being attacked by Jiang woody. He knew what strength Lin Feng had and what strength Tianzhao holy king had. Qi Jun could not detect the specific strength of Lin Feng. Now Tianzhao holy king is in trouble to find Lin Feng. There is no doubt that moths are putting out the fire.


    ? Qi Jun''s body twisted and then disappeared. Sheng Sheng hid into the space and planned to avoid Jiang Woody''s attack and rescue Tianzhao Shengwang. You know that the first leader of Tianhe mainland, Tianhe Shengwang, has been killed in battle. If Tianzhao has another accident, the momentum of the army will really disappear, and the rest will only be killed. Can Qi Jun not worry?


    ?¡° Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Jiang Woody''s eyes opened, his hands united, clenched the sword and swept!


    ? With Jiang Wudi''s knife, Jiang Wudi''s hundred feet of space! The space began to shake, and a corrugated human shape appeared. This is Qi Jun''s body that wants to leave and hasn''t left yet!


    ? As soon as Qijun became invisible, he was forced out by Jiang woody and had nowhere to hide. His idea of bypassing Jiang woody and attacking Lin Feng was also dashed!


    ? Qijun''s body was forced out. Jiang woody began to attack and didn''t leave. It was impossible for Qijun to be invisible again.


    ? Yokono Jun over there also understands the current situation, but he can''t help Tianzhao holy king!


    ? Under the joint attack of Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling, yokono Jun can only defend passively. Do you want to help others? I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself!


    ? When the Tianzhao holy Dynasty came under its own impact, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen power exploded, forming a concentrated energy wave and rushed towards the black fog where the Tianzhao holy king was located.


    ? Maybe others don''t know the position of the heavenly king in the dark fog, but Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power can be detected, and Yuanshen impact can also attack the target!


    ? After the impact of the power of the yuan God, Lin Feng''s body moved and rushed towards the black fog. At the same time, Lin Feng''s broken sky sword yuan mask and broken sky sword Qi burst.


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t use his defense when fighting. Because he is not a level master, he can''t attack Lin Feng at all. But now Lin Feng is worried that the black fog will hurt his body, so he opens his defense!


    ? Lin Feng rushed into the black fog, and the crack gun in his hand, with a harsh scream, chopped down at the head of Tianzhao holy king!


    ? People outside can''t see everything in the black fog. They just know that Lin Feng attacked the black fog, and the black fog that was originally running stopped running!


    ? If it''s an expert, we all know that there is a problem with Tianzhao Shengwang, otherwise the black fog will not stop running. Now Lin Feng''s impact, Tianzhao Shengwang is not far from bad luck!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun arrived. In front of the head of Tianzhao holy king, Tianzhao holy King woke up. The sword in his hand was crazy towards the upper one, and his body quickly retreated!


    ? This is the advantage of the extreme holy king. The power of the yuan God is relatively strong. If the heavenly king is not the extreme holy king, he will hate under Lin Feng''s shot, and there will be no chance to parry!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a roar, there was only half of the sword in Tianzhao Shengwang''s hand. Lin Feng''s split sky gun now has a weapon spirit, which despises other weapons. As long as it contacts, it will attack towards destruction. Unless the owner of the other party''s weapon is strong and can protect the weapon with energy, the weapon is a way of destruction!


    ? The weapon in Tianzhao Shengwang''s hand was destroyed, his body was shocked, the blood in his mouth was sprayed, and Lin Feng''s shot burst. The violent shock had injured him.


    ? This is just the beginning of Lin Feng''s attack. After Lin Feng''s one shot attack, the Yuanshen impact coagulated again and exploded again. In an instant, it hit the retreating Tianzhao holy king!


    ? When the yuan God struck out, Lin Feng''s body also rushed forward, that is, to work hard to kill the brain figure of Trina Solar.


    ? Others outside don''t know the situation inside the black fog, but the black fog is retreating, and the sound of weapons fighting inside comes out, which shocked the people of Trina continental!


    ? The sound of weapons handover can be heard, which proves that the two people have been handed over by short soldiers, and the black fog is regressing, that is, Tianzhao Shengwang is suffering losses. Can people in Tianhe mainland not be surprised?


    ? When Tianzhao Shengwang was impacted for the second time, Lin Feng rushed up again and split the Tianzhao gun out again. Without the slightest obstacle, he split the Tianzhao Shengwang''s head and body in two and completely killed it!


    ? Lin Feng received Tianzhao Shengwang''s storage ring and there was a black fog. At this time, a startling knife light came towards Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Mr. Takeo? " The soldiers of Trina continental exclaimed!

 Chapter 925

    After killing Tianzhao holy king, Lin Feng was in a state of mind. It was just when he loosened and relaxed his vigilance that this knife light suddenly appeared, which was obviously a must kill blow against Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng saw this knife light and it was too late to defend, because Lin Feng didn''t even have a little psychological preparation at this time. He really didn''t expect that there were experts attacking and killing himself!


    ? Looking at the speed of this knife light, Lin Feng knew that the person who shot was a top expert, not a top expert. He couldn''t come out with such a fierce and deadly knife!


    ? Lin Feng can''t hear other people''s voices now. His eyes are full of the light of the knife. However, the power of the yuan God detected that the soldiers of Trina continental below are shouting with their mouths open. He knows that the person who shot must have a great reputation in Trina continental. Even ordinary soldiers know it! So can the person who takes the shot be simple?


    ? Seeing Lin Feng in trouble, Lin Zun and the four holy beasts stood up. I don''t know how Lin Feng can get through this difficulty.


    ? Lin Feng looked at the knife light getting closer and closer. There was really no way to avoid it. It was too late to retreat or hide. If he made a hasty hard connection, he would be seriously impacted. Next, he had to face a series of blows and a series of fatal killing moves.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t care about that. We were shameless. The yuan God called and controlled the Hongmeng golden hall, so he threw it in front of us!


    ? A golden light shone, and then "bang!" With a loud explosion, a golden hall up to tens of feet hit Lin Feng in front of him!


    ? Lin Feng knows that there is some shamelessness in doing so, but isn''t the opponent more shameless? When I finished killing the enemy, I made a sneak attack. Isn''t that shameless than myself? Since you are shameless, you are shameless. Do I need to be polite?


    ? Mr. Wuteng cultivates the way of assassination. He is always hidden in the dark and never appears in front of people. However, people in Trina Solar mainland all know that Mr. Wuteng is the king of killers. As long as Mr. Wuteng wants to kill, he will never see the sun the next day, no matter who the opponent is, even the extreme holy king is no exception.


    ? The symbol of Mr. Wuteng is the real blue knife in his hand. As long as the real blue knife appears, the opponent will die. Therefore, as soon as the knife light comes out, the soldiers of Trina Solar mainland know that it is the king of killers. They are very excited.


    ? When Lin Feng attacked the holy king of Tianzhao, Mr. Wuteng arrived, but he didn''t make a move, because Mr. Wuteng thought that it was not the best time, and he might not be able to achieve a sure shot, so he was waiting for the best time.


    ? On the same day, Zhao Shengwang was killed by Lin Feng. When the fog dispersed, Takeo knew that his opportunity had come, so he did not hesitate to do it! Wu tengjun is confident to kill Lin Feng, because the timing and angle of the knife are unexpected!


    ? When Lin Feng was still a few feet away, a golden hall suddenly appeared. Mr. Wuteng was shocked and retreated sharply. Because he rushed forward, he would be hit by the Golden Hall before killing anyone.


    ? Mr. Wuteng retreated quickly, but no matter how fast, he didn''t completely avoid it. The real blue knife originally waved in Hongmeng''s golden hall was hit by the golden hall!


    ? At this time, Mr. Wuteng, giving up weapons is the best choice, but as a martial artist, who will choose to give up weapons? In the eyes of some martial artists, weapons are no different from life! Weapons are second life!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun is like this. Lin Feng will not give up his weapons whether he is defeated or dead. The meaning of true blue knife to Mr. Wuteng is the same as that of split sky gun to Lin Feng. He can''t give up even if he dies!


    ?¡° Click! Click! " The voice of Wu tengjun came out. Wu tengjun''s body couldn''t withstand the extreme. With such a strong impact, the right arm holding the knife was broken.


    ? After smashing back the attacking opponent, Lin Feng quickly took back the power of the yuan God of houhongmeng Golden Hall. After doing this, Lin Feng burst up and rushed to Wuteng Jun, who was smashed out of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Isn''t this bastard trying to kill himself by surprise? It''s hard for you to give back the other way now.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s OK. Isn''t it invincible? " Xuanli touched his head and smiled. He was laughed by Lin Feng''s shamelessness!


    ?¡° It''s not absolute! There are strong people who can be restrained, but no one can at present. The earthly news is coming so fast. That guy wants to clean up Lin Tongling''s hurry. Now it''s him! " Now Lin Zun''s title to Lin Feng has changed!


    ? Lin Feng''s degree was very fast. A flash came in front of Wu tengjun, and the split sky gun was killed. When attacking, Lin Feng had a problem, that is, this first-class killer is a woman.


    ? Now Lin Feng, no matter whether the opponent is a man or a woman, since you are shameless, you won''t be polite to you. In fact, Lin Feng appreciates the women of this race. There are many female celebrities in that race. Lin Feng doesn''t remember what vines and methods. Although he can''t compare with his wife, they are all excellent!


    ? But this woman is cruel. Lin Feng is not her woman. Clean it up first. Lin Feng''s split sky gun killed the woman''s forehead!


    ? Wu tengjun is shocked now. I don''t know how such a situation can happen? How did the powerful golden hall come out and the golden light was so fierce? Now his right arm was broken. Mr. Wuteng can only give the real blue sword to his left arm. Although he can''t fight hard, the battle can still be carried out.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s attack, Wu tengjun leaned back and retreated towards the back. In the process of leaning back, Wu tengjun''s body was rotating and turned into his head and feet in the process of avoiding Lin Feng''s crack gun.


    ? Such a situation called Lin Feng a cold. Now he can''t kill. If he can kill, can he kill? Split this woman between her legs? This is too animal?


    ? Fortunately, in the process of rotation, Wu tengjun quickly turned into his head and feet. Otherwise, Lin Feng really didn''t know how to do it. He just did it. Lin Feng really couldn''t do it. It''s a little cruel!


    ? When Wu tengjun''s body turned around, Lin Feng showed his unique skill and meowed. Don''t rotate. Continue to rotate. Uncle Lin is really tangled!


    ? Lin Feng''s power of the original God burst violently and rushed to Wu tengjun''s head. Lin Feng planned to fight. Women of this race are no worse than men. Don''t capsize in the ditch.


    ? With the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, Takeo Jun''s body paused, and Yuanshen was shocked!


    ? Lin Feng wants this effect. I don''t want Wu tengjun to use any tricks. What if you come to one, with your head under your feet and your legs separated, and the lower edge of Lin Feng tilts up? What else are you fighting? The bottom is uneven!


    ? Mr. Wuteng was shocked by a Yuanshen of Lin Feng, but he was in a trance, because Mr. Wuteng had mastered some rules of the earth system, and now it was the existence of the exceeding limit holy king. The Yuanshen impact of Lin Feng would have an impact on him, but the impact was not great!


    ? What Lin Feng wants is influence. As long as there is influence, when Wu tengjun is in a trance, Lin Feng''s split sky gun cuts down at Wu tengjun''s forehead!


    ? Mr. Wuteng has no way to avoid, so he can only resist with the real blue sword in his left arm.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Mr. Wuteng was blown away by Lin Feng, and Lin Feng was still in place. Although Mr. Wuteng''s weapon was also powerful anyway, Lin Feng''s divine arm was silent and overbearing, which could resist the impact of energy!


    ? At the moment of splitting Mr. Wuteng back, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impacted and came out again. Lin Feng is now considering whether to clean up this woman and become a thug. This woman has great potential and is a good thug, but Lin Feng is worried about this woman''s wolf ambition!


    ? Wu tengjun was shot fiercely by Lin Feng, and his blood churned. Before Wu tengjun had any action, Lin Feng rushed up again and the split sky gun roared down again. Lin Feng wanted to do this again and produce results!

 Chapter 926

    Lin Feng doesn''t want to give Wu tengjun a chance now. Lin Feng knows that people of this race have many strange doors and strange things. If you give her a chance, who knows what demon moths she will make? Stealth again? Another assassination? That''s a big problem!


    ? With the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, Mr. Wuteng''s body stopped. Because of successive injuries, Mr. Wuteng''s Yuanshen was no longer stable. It was impossible to defend against Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact!


    ?¡° Mr. Takeo! " Qijun was worried and shouted! Qi Jun saw that Mr. Wuteng fell into confusion and planned to wake him up in confusion with this roar!


    ? This wutengjun is one of the pillars of Trina Solar. If wutengjun has an accident, it will be a fatal blow to Trina Solar. Trina Solar can''t bear it in terms of strength and morale!


    ? Qi Jun''s life roared and awakened Wu tengjun in confusion. However, even if Wu tengjun woke up and wanted to avoid, it was impossible, because Lin Feng''s split sky gun had been beheaded.


    ? Wu tengjun, who has no way, can only fight with his true blue knife to resist Lin Feng''s blow, which is a fatal blow!


    ?¡° Bang! " Mr. Wuteng''s body was like a kite with a broken line. He was shocked by Lin Feng again!


    ? Lin Feng was angry and rubbed. If it wasn''t for the cheap man, Lin Feng''s gun would end the battle with a loud roar!


    ? Lin Feng knows what is happening now. There is no cheapest thing, but only more. This Qijun is so cheap. Now Lin Feng suddenly has an absurd idea.


    ? That is, if you have the opportunity to catch Qi Jun, you will give him no cultivation. Catch a tough woman of other races. Don''t you like xxoo, Qi Jun? Meow, you have been xxoo all day. If you dare to stop, cut your meat. Twelve hours a day, you cheap man xxoo. If you lose six hours, cut your meat. If you lose one hour, cut your kilogram of meat!


    ? However, if you want to return, you still have to take down Mr. Wuteng first. No matter how cheap Mr. Qi is, it will be a matter in the future. The most important thing is to clean up Mr. Wuteng.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Mr. Wuteng''s body was blown away by Lin Feng again. Now Mr. Wuteng has no ability to recover the defeat, because Lin Feng''s blow is a series of blows, and he doesn''t give Mr. Wuteng a little chance to relax at all!


    ? When Wu tengjun was blown away, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen attack followed, which was another fierce impact! When Wu tengjun was confused, Lin Feng rushed to him. The power of the yuan God burst around Wu tengjun, sent him to the holy Lin world, and pressed his town with a small space. Lin Feng knew that this woman still had a lot of room for adjustment!


    ? After Wu tengjun is solved, Lin Feng continues to massacre. The rest soldiers called Luoyue mainland play slowly. If they kill all the soldiers in Luoyue mainland, they will not be relaxed and not hurt. It''s enough to vent their anger. There''s no need to be a thug!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng also wants to give a few cold shots to the people of the four families, but considering that it is not the best time to do it now, after all, the people of the four families have to bite the dog with the people and dogs of Trina Solar mainland. Just export their own gas.


    ? With an idea, Lin Feng quickly returned to the mountain on the side, came to the stone table where Lin Zun and the four holy beasts were located, sat down, took out a pot of wine and began to fight with a small cigarette in his mouth!


    ?¡° You put that guy away? Be careful not to mess up your holy world. " Lin Zun warns Lin Feng that after all, Wu tengjun is the peak of the intermediate interface!


    ?¡° Well, I opened a separate space in the Shenglin boundary to suppress it. It will be fine! " If it was before, Lin Feng might be afraid, but now Lin Feng is not afraid that Wu tengjun can turn the sky. If she tosses badly, Lin Feng will use the fire of Yuanshen Hongmeng to clean her up!


    ? Lin Feng is the heaven and the master in the holy Lin realm. Lin Feng can use the general trend in the holy Lin realm to suppress Wu tengjun. It''s impossible for Wu tengjun to make some trouble!


    ? The Tianhe army without the command of Tianzhao Shengwang was in a mess. Coupled with the tragic end of the killer king wutengjun, it directly hit the momentum of the Tianhe army and led to the rout of the Tianhe army!


    ?¡° Your appearance has changed the war situation. Now Trina''s army has been defeated. What can''t be predicted is how many people will be killed and how many people will return to Trina! " Lin Zun touched his chin and looked at the war below!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, did you see the tragedy in those tents? The race of Tianhe mainland is a shameless and filthy race. Their bones are full of animal nature! " Lin Feng shook his head and looked at the Trina continental soldiers. That kind of look was the look at animals!


    ?¡° Human nature? They have no humanity. This is the tragedy of a race. Their inheritance is the inheritance of animal nature. This is the reason for the tragedy. Maybe the inheritance of animal nature can make them strong, but it is definitely not the king of survival. " Lin zunzhe agreed with Lin Feng.


    ? Qi Jun is now angry and is about to lose his mind. Lin Feng stopped killing, but Lin Feng''s move has determined the direction of the war. Killing and not killing is not the key.


    ? Now the situation has become clear. Trina continental has lost, and it has lost completely!


    ? Jiang Wudi''s sword has cut Qi Jun to death. Whether he wants to escape or change the war situation, he can''t do it. Similarly, Yoko Jun is also facing such a dilemma.


    ?¡° I''ll go back to Shenglin first! " Lin Feng enters the holy Lin world, because Lin Feng feels it, and Jun Wuteng begins to toss in the holy Lin world!


    ? If others toss Lin Feng, he may not care, but Wu tengjun tosses Lin Feng and doesn''t dare to underestimate it. This guy is an expert of the ultimate holy king. If he tosses a good or bad for his holy Lin world, Lin Feng can''t find a tune to cry!


    ? Entering the Shenglin world, Lin Feng is very angry and plans to clean up the Wuteng Jun. originally, Lin Feng planned to clean up the Wuteng Jun slowly when the war between the falling moon mainland and Trina Solar mainland is over, but now it''s impossible not to clean up!


    ? The small space in the Shenglin boundary, which is suppressing Mr. Wuteng, has begun to vibrate, and the Dao mang all over the sky is exploding in all directions in the small space! The small space is in danger of collapse at any time, which is why Lin Feng is anxious to deal with it. Shenglin can''t stand the toss of this crazy woman, so Lin Feng can''t wait for the end of the war to clean her up!


    ? Lin Feng enters the holy Lin world. The power of the yuan God explodes and stabilizes the small space. At the same time, he controls the energy in the holy Lin world to suppress the small space, suppresses the explosion trend of Wu tengjun and stabilizes the space.


    ? The space was stabilized, and the space had no tendency to collapse. Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire floated out of the body, and the huge gray Yuanshen fire entered the space and suppressed the Magnolia!


    ? When Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire entered the small space to suppress wutengjun, Lin Feng began to compress the small space to suppress wutengjun. At the same time, Yuanshen''s fire filled the whole small space and began to burn wutengjun!


    ? Lin Feng plans to clean up Mr. Wuteng now! Directly subdue it and smooth out this unstable factor!


    ? When Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen entered the small space to suppress Wu tengjun, it began to burn violently.


    ? As soon as Mr. Wuteng''s body shook, the energy of body protection exploded, resisting the burning of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen''s fire.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about Mr. Wuteng''s resistance. If you have body protection energy, uncle Lin can refine your body protection energy. How much you refine is more beneficial to yourself!


    ?¡° Ah! Ah. " For such a situation, Mr. Wuteng was angry and could not change the situation. The energy of body protection was refined. How long can he resist? If you go on like this, you will end up in a very tragic situation!


    ? The current stalemate is beneficial to Lin Feng. The refined energy is a great tonic. It is pure energy that can enhance strength!


    ? This situation is good for Lin Feng, but for Wu tengjun, the situation is tragic. His hard-working energy is being refined. Is that all hard work? Are you so refined?

 Chapter 927

    Lin Feng feels that the fire of his original God is simply an existence against the sky, which can refine other people''s energy. Isn''t this robbing other people''s cultivation achievements? Who else can compare with himself in this degree of cultivation?


    ? However, Lin Feng knows that it is inhumane to improve himself by refining the accomplishments of others. At the same time, he also understands that if he takes such a shortcut, the foundation is not firm, and it is easy to produce heart demons. As a result, it is easy to lose more than gain!


    ? Lin Feng understands that he has practiced fast enough over the years. If he continues to take shortcuts now, his accomplishments are no different from those of tall buildings built on the beach.


    ? Yes, time is the key. I was not born before. Twenty thousand years have passed, and I don''t need my own time. If I ignore the foundation of cultivation in order to hurry, it will be a great tragedy!


    ? Mr. Wuteng is tossing in the small space of the holy Lin world, but there is no way to change the outcome of being refined. The energy of body protection is getting thinner and thinner. Mr. Wuteng can only constantly control the energy supplement!


    ?¡° Surrender, give you a way! " Lin Feng''s voice sounded in the small space. If this Wuteng Jun willingly surrendered, Lin Feng was unwilling to refine. He had to practice step by step!


    ?¡° You die! " Takeo junjiao drank, sat cross legged on the ground and began to resist Lin Feng''s refining!


    ? The result of Mr. Wuteng''s stalemate has only slowed down. The degree of refining by Lin Feng still can''t change the situation!


    ? Lin Feng is tangled. He doesn''t want to refine you. You have come hard. Lin Feng is thinking about how to solve this problem. This man, Jun Wuteng, can cultivate to this extent. He is definitely a man of strong mind and won''t be accepted easily.


    ? In the face of such a situation, Lin Feng is also eager to consume, to see who can''t resist first and who is soft first!


    ? With the passage of time, the energy on Mr. Wuteng''s body is getting thinner and thinner. His forehead exposed outside the black veil is full of sweat. No matter how high his cultivation is and how determined his mind is, in the face of such a situation of being refined alive, the physical and psychological pressure is huge, but as a top strong man, Mr. Wuteng can''t beg for mercy!


    ? In this case, it is very difficult for Mr. Wuteng to resist. Similarly, Lin Feng is also depressed. If he continues to refine like this, Mr. Wuteng''s cultivation is weakened. After he accepts it, he becomes an ordinary thug, which is meaningless!


    ? Unwilling to maintain the status quo, Lin Feng controlled the power of the yuan God and impacted the yuan God sea on the head of Wu tengjun. He planned to directly surrender his yuan God and end the battle!


    ? Lin Feng''s idea was good, but the actual work met great difficulties. He felt Lin Feng''s impact on his Yuanshen to know the sea. Mr. Wuteng began to defend with all his strength. The Yuanshen force wrapped his head and didn''t let Lin Feng invade.


    ? The battle trend of small space has escalated again. Originally, it was a stalemate between refining and being refined. Now it has opened up a battlefield, that is, an attack and defense war with the power of the original God who wants to invade and resolutely defend!


    ? After two hours of fighting, Mr. Wuteng lost a lot of strength, but he was determined not to retreat. Lin Feng also had no choice. Mr. Wuteng''s mind was not general tenacity!


    ?¡° If you go on like this, your body will die and your soul will disappear. Your whole body cultivation will complete me and will be refined by me into energy that belongs to me. Do you still have to resist and surrender? " Lin Feng, who had no choice, began a spiritual offensive and planned to use language to open the heart defense line of Wu tengjun!


    ?¡° Don''t dream. If I can''t hold on, I''ll explode. You won''t do what you want! " Takeo said coldly!


    ? Wu tengjun didn''t say it was OK. This statement really startled Lin Feng. If this bastard woman really blew herself up, she would provoke a big basket for herself, and her holy Lin world would be blown up! How can that work?


    ? The self explosion of a holy king is very frightening. This Wu tengjun is the existence of the holy king. If the self explosion occurs, Lin Feng dare not think about the consequences. Such an exhibition trend makes Lin Feng anxious.


    ? Can you take it easy? If you don''t refine Mr. Wuteng, then Mr. Wuteng is tossing here, destroying her space and trying to escape.


    ? Continue refining. What if she gives you a self explosion? Lin Feng feels like a house on fire. Now it''s really a dog biting a hedgehog and there''s nowhere to eat!


    ? Lin Feng''s thoughts quickly turned and thought of solutions. If they were not solved, it would easily lead to tragedy. This is something that Ma Gan is afraid of beating wolves, because Mr. Wuteng won''t explode when he has to, but Lin Feng was worried. It really exploded. Isn''t that bad luck?


    ? Lin Feng also found the key to the matter, that is to break through wutengjun''s Yuanshen knowledge of the sea as soon as possible, so as to control wutengjun''s self explosion and solve the root of the matter!


    ? But the key is that Lin Feng has not found a way to break through the protection of wutengjun''s original God. Wutengjun would rather be refined than relax his defense. Lin Feng has a big head when he meets this terrible one! Now people are not afraid of pain. The power of Yuanshen has been refined. It is torture to Yuanshen. It is very painful, but Mr. Wuteng still insists!


    ? they hurt? Lin Feng had a flash of inspiration in his head. He knew that this wutengjun was not painful enough. If she could hurt fiercely, there would be cracks in the defense of Yuanshen''s knowledge of the sea, and he could break through!


    ? How can you make this woman hurt? Now the woman sits on the ground with her knees crossed and her whole body is covered with energy defense. It''s still a little difficult to call her really painful.


    ? Suddenly Lin Feng smiled and smiled very evil, because Lin Feng had a way to solve the problem and a way to ask Mr. Wuteng to hurt severely. Don''t you just sit cross legged on the ground? Then we''ll tell you to start hurting below.


    ? Lin Feng smiled. It was because of his own way. He was impressed by himself. When he thought of it, he did it. Lin Feng''s original divine power split out, rushed to the ground under the holy Lin world, entered the space to suppress Wu Teng Jun, slowly extended to the bottom of Wu Teng Jun''s ass, condensed the sand and stone under Wu Teng Jun into a sword, and fiercely poked it out!


    ?¡° Ah! " Wutengjun screamed, and the whole man ran away. The violent fluctuation of his mind caused the shock of the power of the yuan God!


    ? Tengjun''s Yuanshen power is unstable, which is fatal. The Yuanshen''s defense of knowing the sea was instantly broken through by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power wrapped wutengjun Yuanshen, and the Yuanshen power was soaked in the Yuanshen!


    ? Originally, Lin Feng controlled the mountain stone sword and went to stab Mr. Wuteng''s ass. however, he didn''t aim. He stabbed Mr. Wuteng''s body at once, and went deep half a foot!


    ? Who was stabbed into the body by a foreign body half a foot, who is not uncomfortable? Besides, Lin Feng''s sword of mountains and rocks was pierced in the weakest place of Mr. Wuteng. Can you stand it? Can it not hurt? It''s strange not to jump!


    ? Pain is one aspect, mainly because it came too suddenly. Without this preparation, he jumped up at once, which gave Lin Feng a chance to pursue for a long time.


    ? Lin Feng''s face twitched. Looking at the blood in the middle of Wu tengjun''s legs, he knew what he was doing. It was shameless. It was inhumane for him to pit himself in such a sacred place!


    ? But Lin Feng can swear that his original intention is really to stab Mr. Wuteng''s ass!


    ? Mr. Wuteng really couldn''t stand it. He pulled out the stone sword with his right hand, covered his crotch and fell down! This is really unbearable. No matter how strong Mr. Wuteng is, she is always a woman. A woman can''t withstand such an attack.


    ? Under such a blow, the energy on Mr. Wuteng''s body disappeared, and his body twitched and endured pain, but the yuan God still resisted the penetration of Lin Feng''s yuan God''s power.


    ?¡° Wipe, you can resist, then come twice! " Lin Feng is addicted!

 Chapter 928

    Lin Feng is confident now, because Mr. Wuteng can''t explode. Mr. Wuteng''s yuan God has been wrapped by Lin Feng''s yuan God power. He can only defend passively and has no ability to detonate.


    ? When the power of Yuanshen intruded into Wu tengjun''s Yuanshen knowledge of the sea, Lin Feng took back the fire of Yuanshen. If he didn''t take back the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, he would do great damage to Wu tengjun and cause irreparable injuries. That''s what Lin Feng doesn''t want to see. What Lin Feng has to do now is to subdue the thug instead of damaging her strength!


    ? Lin Feng has a good idea. Such a top killer usually hides in the dark and acts as a bodyguard for himself. What a cow and fork. At least it is almost invincible in the intermediate interface!


    ? Now, no matter how uncomfortable it is, Mr. Wuteng is guarding the yuan God and not letting Lin Feng''s yuan God force penetrate into it, because Mr. Wuteng knows that if Lin Feng breaks through the last line of defense, he will not be himself in the future. Everything in the future is Lin Feng''s decision. Lin Feng told himself to scold chickens, he must not beat dogs, and Lin Feng told himself to lie down, You can''t pout!


    ? Feeling Wu tengjun''s desperate defense, Lin Feng is angry. The consequences of Lin Feng''s anger are very serious. That is, the power of the yuan God refines the stones in the space into stone swords again, which is to poke at Wu Tenglan. Fortunately, Lin Feng doesn''t do very well this time, that is, the condensed stone swords are not sharp, just violent impact, and don''t plunge in!


    ? Lin Feng knew that the first time, it was enough to entrap people. Now he continues to drill into it. It''s no different from killing. If he continues to poke wildly, he will really destroy Mr. Wuteng and destroy his happiness qualification in his life!


    ? Now the stone sword has no blade, but it''s so raw that it hits down, and it''s not something Mr. Wuteng can hold.? Magnolia can''t stand such torture. Such torture makes the power of the original God of Jun Wuteng unable to hold, and Lin Feng''s power of the original God began to penetrate slowly. However, Lin Feng is really annoyed that Jun Wuteng doesn''t give up.


    ? It still doesn''t hurt, does it? Lin Feng controlled the stone sword with the power of the yuan God, made the sword edge, and made a strong stab again towards Wu tengjun''s injured place!


    ?¡° Ah! " The softest place was hit by a powerful blow again. Takeo Jun screamed. After this scream, Takeo Jun''s Yuanshen defense completely collapsed!


    ? Lin Feng wants this effect. What he wants is that Mr. Wuteng let go of the resistance of the yuan God. This powerful stab! Completely came out the effect Lin Feng wanted.


    ? Wutengjun has no ability to resist. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power has completely entered wutengjun''s Yuanshen. After success, Lin Feng released his suppression of wutengjun, because everything about wutengjun is under Lin Feng''s control.


    ? Lin Feng took back the blow. The fallen Magnolia squatted up and pulled out the stone sword that had pierced Lin Feng''s body for the last time. With a shock of his hand, the stone stick became powder! It''s really overbearing!


    ?¡° In the future, you will behave yourself and follow orders. Otherwise, there are many stones and sticks, and there are no thicker and bigger ones. You can try! " Lin Feng lit a small stick and looked at Mr. Wuteng who fell to the ground. It was incomparable. What happened to your existence as the king of Yue? Haven''t you been cleaned up by Uncle Lin? Dare you talk nonsense?


    ? Lin Feng thought about it and went to be a stick in a while. The woman of this garbage race dared not obey. A word of nonsense is a stick. This meaning was also completely passed on to Mr. Wuteng.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is always excited now, because Lin Feng has cleaned up a top expert of garbage race. He is very proud and has a sense of achievement!


    ?¡° This is where you will live in the future! " There was no Takeo Jun sitting on the ground. Lin Feng worked with the power of the yuan God and made an attic to explain!


    ? Then Lin Feng said to his wives so that they wouldn''t misunderstand. After they all understood, Lin Feng went out of the holy Lin world!


    ?¡° Do you understand? " Xuanli is holding a stick in his mouth and touching his bald head with his left hand. It''s no different from a local ruffian.


    ?¡° Well, I have controlled the yuan God and completely subdued him. I can discipline him well when I have time. " Lin Feng sat down and observed the war while answering Xuanli''s words!


    ?¡° Cow, you''re tough enough. Now you''ve won it? " Bai Hou looked at Lin Feng in surprise. You know that Wu tengjun is already the top strength in the intermediate interface. Now Lin Feng said to accept it? This is unimaginable!


    ? You know, killing and subduing a person are two concepts. It''s easy to kill, but it''s difficult to subdue. Not to mention an expert like Mr. Wuteng!


    ? Lin Zun and the four holy beasts know how difficult it is to subdue Mr. Wuteng, but Lin Feng said to subdue it.


    ?¡° Well, what has the final intention of her death is to die and give up, but she still has no success. I was planted by Yuan Shen in yuan God, and now I has the final say in her life and death. Lin Feng ordered a small stick and looked at the situation. Now the situation is very clear!


    ? Now, on the battlefield between the falling moon mainland and Trina Solar, the duel between ordinary forces is coming to an end.


    ? The general holy kings and eighth level great saints of Trina Solar have almost run except those who died in the war. Don''t you run? If you don''t run, you''ll be killed. Those who don''t run at this time are fools.


    ? Ordinary soldiers can escape, but Qijun and Hengye can''t. They can''t run, even if they can. Because they don''t support the decision-making experts of the landing moon mainland, the top experts of the landing moon mainland will massacre the soldiers of Trina Solar. Therefore, no matter how difficult the battle is, Qijun and Hengye have to stick to it!


    ?¡° It''s over. After this hard encounter, the battle is over. When the matter is handled, we''ll talk about Trina Solar. Now I know the location of Trina Solar. " Lin Feng thought about it and said to Lin Zun and the four holy beasts!


    ?¡° This Jiang woody, you should face it carefully. The strength of the fake blind man is not fake. He still fights with his hands and doesn''t show all his strength at all. If you fight against him, be careful. The old guy''s mind and strength are unfathomable! " Lin Zun''s face was a little solemn and worried about the decisive battle between Lin Feng and Jiang woody!


    ?¡° I am not his opponent now. I can only protect myself. There is no possibility of winning. If I want to win, I have to wait for some time. If I wait for another time, I will not be afraid of him! " Now Lin Feng is waiting for the fusion of Yuan Li energy. Once the fusion is completed and Hongmeng Yuan Li is achieved, Lin Feng will not worry. He is not Jiang Woody''s opponent!


    ?¡° Well, when the battle is over, we''ll flash first. When we''re sure, we''ll come back! " Lin Zun doesn''t want Lin Feng to take risks to fight. Now Lin Feng is still in the stage of soaring strength. It needs time, so everything is not a problem!


    ? Looking at the soldiers of Trina Solar mainland, they were killed or retreated. Qi Jun moved, and the corrugated shadow rushed into the air to avoid Jiang Woody''s attack and plan to evacuate!


    ?¡° Want to go? It''s not that easy. " Jiang Woody''s Sabre is still freely wielded, which has always enveloped Qi Jun, not to hide Qi Jun!


    ? Lin Feng understands that Qi Jun''s strength is very cruel. However, he met Jiang woody with the magic power of space. Now he can only fight with hands tied and feet tied, and can''t wield all his strength!


    ?¡° Yokono, go! " Qi Jun roared, his body shook, and a circle of ripples swung around, breaking the space energy suppression brought out by Jiang Woody''s sword, and then Qi Jun''s figure disappeared!


    ?¡° Well, it''s finally a unique move. " Lin Feng understands that this Qijun has a unique skill, but he hasn''t done it all the time! Now it''s the critical moment, and I''ve finally made a move!


    ? When Lin Feng was thinking, he felt the danger close to him. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and the power of the field burst! Swing around, because Lin Feng knows where this dangerous feeling comes from!

 Chapter 929

    This danger comes from Qijun, because Lin Feng feels the cold and cruel breath unique to Qijun. Now the breath is close to him. Lin Feng knows that Qijun has set his goal on himself!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng can think of it. Trina Continental was completely defeated in the war on the falling moon continent. There was nothing to do anymore. The war was defeated. It is normal for Qi Jun to find his own trouble for personal honor and disgrace.


    ? At the beginning, Qi Jun didn''t come to trouble himself. That''s because Qi Jun wanted to consider for other soldiers in Trina Solar. Once he got away, I don''t know how many soldiers were killed by Jiang woody! So Qijun didn''t dare to retreat and didn''t dare to find Lin Feng''s problem!


    ? Now Trina''s soldiers are either dead or evacuated, so Qi Jun has no scruples anymore. It''s time to take action.


    ? Lin Feng''s swearing and hitting the wine pot are all insults to Qi Jun''s dignity. Qi Jun can''t stand it. Can he have a chance not to retaliate?


    ? If you don''t get out of this spirit, will Qi Jun''s future cultivation be smooth in the future? He is a coward. He is extremely abused and beaten by others. He just doesn''t dare to do it. If this tone doesn''t come out, it will be Qijun''s heart disease in the future, so this tone must come out!


    ? Another point is that the king of Tianzhao died in Lin Feng''s hands, and this great enemy Qijun can''t help but repay. If he tolerates it, Qijun and himself can''t explain. It''s one thing whether he can kill Lin Feng, but it''s another thing if he doesn''t do it. Now Qijun does it, which means he''s working hard!


    ? The most important reason is that Qi Jun saw it personally. Mr. Wuteng was defeated by Lin Feng and caught by Lin Feng. Can you save him? You know, Takeo Jun is one of the three giants of Trina Solar. If Takeo Jun is really killed and returns to Trina Solar, he will have no face!


    ? Qi Jun is now looking forward to another Trina Solar army. Otherwise, he really has no face to see others. At the same time, Qi Jun is also regretting that he claimed that Zhang Bing was divided in two ways at that time. Isn''t he looking for bad luck?


    ? Now what Qijun wants to do is kill Lin Feng. If he can save Wu tengjun, he will not lose completely, because the top master is not hurt.


    ? Qi Jun is not afraid of Jiang Wudi coming after him. He fights with the white robed boy. If Jiang Wudi attacks, the impact on both people is the same. He can still attack calmly, this damn boy ten thousand times!


    ? Lin Feng knows what''s going on. He knows who attacked me. When the power of the field is attacking in all directions, a wave of his left arm also takes Lin Zun and the four holy beasts into the holy Lin world!


    ? Lin Feng did not dare to ask Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts to have a little problem. Now Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts need self-cultivation rather than fighting, because several people have not recovered to the extent that they can fight with level masters!


    ? After collecting Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts, Lin Feng''s split heaven gun appeared in his hand. At the same time, he also pulled out the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, increasing the suppression of Qi Jun by the force of the field.


    ? Lin Feng has to be careful. If he is not careful, he can still threaten himself. If he is not careful, he will easily suffer losses, because Lin Feng knows that the stealth skill of this garbage race is terrible. Once he is called Qiwei, it is difficult to restrain.


    ? However, Lin Feng also believes that no one can ignore his own field in the field where his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is the support of Yuanshen force, because his attribute is overbearing enough.


    ? I felt the energy fluctuation in front of the left was particularly intense. Lin Feng''s body ran right and left the original place. Just when Lin Feng left, Lin Feng''s original foothold was blown down!


    ? Lin Feng is now. Qi Jun''s attack is very overbearing. This is Lin Feng''s strong power of the original God. If Lin Feng''s power of the original God is not strong enough and is now more timely, he will suffer a great loss now!


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire is out of the body, and uses Yuanshen to make up for his lack of realm to suppress Qijun''s stealth attack!


    ? When Lin Feng''s strength in the field increased again, Lin Feng realized that there was a special space in the. Different from other spaces, this energy rich space kept moving. Lin Feng knew that it was where Qijun was!


    ? Lin Feng is not used to the goal just now. Are you looking for trouble now? Now I can''t find the place where I want to vent my anger. Now I have a chance. Lin Feng''s split sky gun quickly fired a shot.


    ? Lin Feng''s shot was fierce because of the garbage race. Lin Feng is disgusted to the extreme. Now Lin Feng is thinking about how to clean up this shameless garbage.


    ? The reason why Qi Jun dares to attack Lin Feng so loudly is that he intends to kill Lin Feng quickly with stealth skills, so other people won''t have a chance to entangle themselves!


    ? Now Qi Jun is shocked. He doesn''t understand how Lin Feng avoided his knife just now! Now looking at Lin Feng with a crack gun in his hand, he cuts it out towards himself, because he doesn''t know how Lin Feng shows himself!


    ? This is not a trivial matter, because Qi Jun knows that if Lin Feng is not killed now, then when Lin Feng is stronger, it will be the tragedy of the martial arts of Trina, because the martial arts of Trina are best at stealth attack. Now if Lin Feng cannot be killed, Qi Jun will not be down-to-earth!


    ? Just as Qijun rushed over, Jiang woody rushed over. Lin Feng just did a big favor for the four families. Now Lin Feng is in danger. Jiang woody also has a look!


    ? But looking at Lin Feng''s leisurely attack, Jiang woody came over, but he didn''t make a move, because if Jiang woody made a move, it would affect this space.


    ? Qi Jun can carry the concussion attribute of space, but what about Lin Feng? Jiang woody has some doubts. If he makes a move, it will bring trouble to Lin Feng! It''s unreasonable to fight like that, so I didn''t fight!


    ? On the other hand, Jiang woody also wants to know what Lin Feng''s unique skill is, because after the Tianhe army retreats, Lin Feng''s battle will begin soon.


    ? No one is unselfish. Looking at the place where Lin Feng fought with Qi Jun, Jiang woody wondered how Lin Feng showed Qi Jun, because Jiang woody couldn''t show himself!


    ? Qi Jun is moving forward and approaching Lin Feng. He plans to seize the opportunity and kill Lin Feng. He plans to kill Lin Feng and save Wu tengjun. Then this small battle is even a perfect end.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s gun splitting out towards himself, Qi Jun''s sword also waved out and split out against Lin Feng''s sky gun!


    ? Qijun believes that Lin Feng will not be his opponent in a hard encounter, because Qijun has reached a limit in his yuan strength cultivation!


    ? Hard touch? Lin Feng is not afraid either. Lin Feng believes that his hegemony of the broken sky sword yuan can make up for his rank gap. The main point is that Lin Feng is not afraid of anti shock, because Lin Feng has an artifact arm guard, is not afraid of anti shock and impact!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Qi Jun''s body was blasted out of the stealth state by Lin Feng''s burst gun and floated back!


    ? Now Qi Jun has retreated, and Lin Feng has begun to charge. He didn''t give you enough memory last time, so he will give you more memory. Lin Feng''s body blinked and came to Qi Jun''s body and shot out again.


    ? For Qi Jun''s strengths, Lin Feng knows very well that now that he has got his body shape out, he can''t be asked to hide into the space. In that case, there will be more trouble, so he will be killed in a hurry.


    ? When Lin Feng shot out, he felt the murderous spirit behind him and chopped at his back.


    ? Lin Feng wants to curse people. People in the falling moon mainland are suckling. Now can he call Hengye Jun to attack himself?


    ? Feeling the murderous spirit, and then noting several top experts in the falling moon mainland watching the war, Lin Feng understood how it happened. The feeling is that people began to play!


    ? Lin Feng is really hot! I feel like I''ve been fooled!


    ? Lin Feng thinks that he has helped the falling moon mainland a lot in this battle. Now people see his jokes, so you''re welcome. Uncle Lin is good at playing!

 Chapter 930

    "The four families originally wanted to give you a fair chance to fight, but you really don''t have the qualification, because you don''t deserve it. I really think highly of you and want to play. Let''s play a big game from today." Lin Feng''s anger came up.


    ? Who and who are angry? It''s mainly the four families. It''s not people''s business. Lin Feng helped destroy these experts and killed countless soldiers in Trina continental. But the people of the four families deliberately asked Lin Feng to be besieged. Can Lin Feng not be angry? Cheating? It''s always been Lin Feng who cheated people. Where does anyone else cheat Lin Feng?


    ? Lin Feng eats everything, but doesn''t suffer losses. Today''s business is called Lin Feng''s anger. He has also made up his mind to be soft on the four families. The thing of these bastards is to kill!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to fight or kill him today. These people go to the dog to bite the dog. If they are sayazi, they will disappear. Can the four families run? Can Qijun and yokono run?


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t believe that after such a long battle, the people of the falling moon mainland didn''t catch the prisoners and didn''t get the position of Trina Solar mainland, so they will pinch. How many people have died? Is it possible to stop?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng also thought about whether he would attack Xuansheng mainland after running away from the four families, but after a slight measurement, Lin Feng analyzed that Xuansheng mainland is all right. As long as he is not dead, the four families will not attack Xuansheng mainland. Besides, the hatred between the four families and Trina Solar mainland is much deeper than that with himself!


    ? So Lin Feng knows that Xuansheng mainland is all right. He can rest assured to play and go to the pit!


    ? When Lin Feng shouted, Jiang Wudi''s face changed. Jiang Wudi knew Lin Feng''s strength. Lin Feng''s fight against Wu tengjun was still vivid. Now Lin Feng wants to fight with the four families by all means. Isn''t this a disaster for the four families?


    ? Jiang Wudi glared at Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling fiercely. His heart was full of anger. A Qi Jun ran away in his own hand. It was an accident. Lin Feng would fight fairly with himself even if he was suspicious. He would not play the same means with the four families!


    ? But now? That yokono Jun also ran to attack Lin Feng. Is that in the past? All fools know that this is the trick played by Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling. Besides, Lin Feng is not stupid. He is as smart as a monkey. Can''t you understand the key?


    ? Jiang Woody''s heart is struggling and considering. It''s difficult to make a decision. The decision he makes has too much impact. If it''s not done well, the four families are really over!


    ? From the perspective of the four families, we should fight together and kill Lin Feng first. This is the best way to eliminate the hidden danger. However, if we can''t kill Lin Feng and ask Lin Feng to run away? What''s the ending? The four families are waiting for Lin Feng''s crazy revenge. Don''t die. The four families don''t know Lin Feng''s means. They do everything to achieve their goals!


    ? At the same time, Jiang woody doesn''t want to do such a thing. It has been agreed here that when the battle with Trina Solar mainland is over, it will be a fair war. Now siege Lin Feng? Is this what men do? Is this what a top master of the Yue holy king should do?


    ? Jiang woody was tangled and didn''t know how to make a decision.


    ?¡° Trina Continental is very good. I won''t kill you. Even if it''s Lin Fengbai, I''ll live once! " The body method of Lin Feng''s fusion of seven systems flickered strangely, then a wind and thunder body method rushed straight to the periphery of the battlefield, and then disappeared in a blink!


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid now. If you have the courage, you can catch up. Whoever catches up with you first, then uncle Lin will deal with your forces first! See who dares to stand out?


    ? Lin Feng''s teleportation didn''t reach the limit directly, but it teleported more than 5000 miles. Anyone can teleport the distance! After the blink, Lin Feng stopped, lit a cigarette and waited to see who came first, who came first, so wait for bad luck first!


    ? Now Lin Feng is in urgent need of an outlet, so he waits for someone who doesn''t open his eyes to come.


    ? Lin Feng left the battlefield very quickly. These experts didn''t react very much. When they reacted, Lin Feng was gone and Lin Feng ran away. Jiang woody was relieved that he didn''t have to make difficult choices. The result has come out!


    ? Qijun and yokono also entered the space and left, because they knew that they would not get any benefit from fighting with the people in the falling moon mainland. If they ran slowly and were surrounded and killed by people, they didn''t have to go. Once so many masters of the Yue holy King formed a siege, they would hate on the spot!


    ? Jiang Wudi''s lungs are exploding. Aren''t Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling idiots? If the two people don''t talk nonsense, Lin Feng and Qi Jun fight and sweep the array next to him, Qi Jun will die!


    ? Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling have no problem killing Hengye Jun. after the two experts in Trina Solar mainland kill him, they have a fair duel with Lin Feng. In this way, both opponents and hidden dangers have been solved, but now? The three top experts ran away. They will never die in the future. How many disciples of the four families can kill?


    ? All this is because of the idiotic behavior of Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling. Of course, leaving home is not a good thing. If it is not the right and wrong caused by leaving home, will there be such a thing as Lin Feng? If there were no hidden danger of Lin Feng, Trina Solar would not cause so much damage to the falling moon mainland!


    ?¡° We have arranged for a fair fight with the white robed man after the battle with Trina Solar. Now? Luo and Mo worship you did well and played well. The four families parted ways today. " Jiang Wudi''s eyes have been closed and opened. What happened today makes Jiang Wudi angry. There''s really no way to continue working with these idiots!


    ? Jiang woody is not afraid of a strong opponent, but he is helpless and incompetent.


    ? If Lin Feng is here, he will tell Jiang woody that this is the so-called, not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. Your partners are no different from pigs!


    ?¡° Jiang is not to be worshipped! " Li Yunze is a little worried. If the four families are not a chariot, it will be a big trouble, because Lin Feng''s first revenge may be to leave home.


    ?¡° Jiang Luo brings people back to the family. Please give two sacrifices. I will go back later. " Jiang Luo ignored Li Yunze, and in a blink he reached dozens of feet around Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng hasn''t finished smoking a cigarette. In fact, when Lin Feng was smoking, the power of the yuan God was also observing the movement of the battlefield. Even if you can''t hear what to say, you can analyze one by looking at everyone''s expressions and actions!


    ?¡° Jiang Xianfeng, you did a beautiful job! " Lin Feng threw the cigarette end, and the split sky gun slowly stretched out towards his side. The war intention was high!


    ? Lin Feng knows from the bottom of his heart that he is not Jiang Woody''s opponent, but he still wants to fight. Today, first touch Jiang Woody''s old background. In fact, Lin Feng has a bottom in his heart. Even if he is not against Jiang woody, Jiang woody wants to keep himself, he can''t do it!


    ?¡° I came to see you. I didn''t come to fight you. I just wanted to tell you that from today on, the Jiang family has nothing to do with the other three families. As for gratitude and resentment, my Jiang family can carry it in the past, but who will get the goods in the future? " Jiang woody knew very well that Lin Feng had a big struggle with the other three families in the future. If he didn''t understand today, he couldn''t finish the black pot in the future!


    ?¡° Well, since you came to me, I think you are magnanimous enough. The affairs of the three families in the future have nothing to do with your Jiang family. " Lin Feng stared at Jiang Woody''s eyes and watched his serious space collapse and reorganization!


    ?¡° Now you are not my opponent. Today''s matter is my fault, Jiang woody, so I won''t trouble you within ten years. If you have the ability within ten years, you will go to Tianluo peak to find us. After ten years, be careful of our pursuit! " As soon as the voice fell, Jiang woody left in a blink!


    ? Watching Jiang woody leave, Lin Feng nodded and knew that Jiang woody was a man.


    ? That''s it. Lin Feng blinked away. In order not to expose his strength, Lin Feng''s blinking distance was 8000 miles. After blinking for more than a dozen times, Lin Feng stopped and considered which house to look for trouble next. Suddenly, a cold and violent atmosphere spread to Lin Feng''s Yuanshen Zhihai!

 Chapter 931

    Lin Feng was annoyed when he felt the cold and violent breath, because Lin Feng knew that the breath belonged to Qi Jun. he was attacked only after this breath appeared last time!


    ? Lin Feng moved and continued to blink, and the blinking distance directly increased to ten thousand miles. After two consecutive times, he dodged into the holy Lin world, controlled the holy Lin world to enter the underground seven or eight feet, and the yuan God began to explore!


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t want to fight and doesn''t want to fight. No matter which dog he killed, it''s not in his own interests. If he wants to see the dog bite the dog, he can''t beat the dog anymore!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng is also worried that this Qijun appears. What if the Hengye Jun also comes? Two people surround and kill themselves. It''s not very troublesome. Lin Feng still has a big head for the stealth combat skills of the garbage race!


    ? Lin Feng just lit the stick, and something happened outside. The unique smell of Qi Jun appeared, and then Linfeng felt another haze smell. Lin Feng knew as soon as he summarized the emergence of these two smells. Qi Jun and Yoko Jun appeared!


    ? For such a situation, Lin Feng resisted the impulse to move and observed!


    ? Lin Feng tried to resist the idea of shooting. If he did, it would not be cheaper for the four families. Without such a top opponent to assassinate, the four families would have less threats and less losses?


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to see such a situation. He wants to conquer the mainland this month. Now he doesn''t have any action. That''s because his strength is not enough, his personal strength is worse, and his subordinates are also lack of strength. Therefore, Lin Feng doesn''t have any big action now, but asks them to play dog bite dog once!


    ?¡° Mr. yokono, the man is gone! " On the ground where Lin Feng was hiding, Qi Jun''s body appeared, and then another Trina terrestrial expert, yokono Jun, came out!


    ?¡° Qi Jun, that boy is very cunning. It''s very difficult for us to chase and kill him. Now what we should consider is to attack the strength of the four families first, so that we will have a chance to fight in. " Yokono Jun is not reconciled to this failure.


    ?¡° If you want to conquer here, you can''t do it in a day or two. What about Mr. Wuteng? Mr. Wuteng was caught by the boy. He should not be killed. He should teach towards the pet beast, so we can find the boy and save Mr. Wuteng! " The biggest loss of the Trina continental attack on the falling moon continent was the fall of Takeo Jun by the living birds, the Trina holy king and the Tianzhao holy king! Qijun analyzes the trend of things!


    ? Now the king of Trina Solar and the king of Tianzhao have been killed, which is irreparable, so Qi Jun put all his energy into understanding the problem of saving Mr. Wuteng! As long as Mr. Wuteng can be rescued, other problems can be solved slowly!


    ?¡° This boy is very difficult to deal with. If he wants to run, we can''t stay low-grade, so if we meet him, we should try our best to kill him, and we can''t give him a little chance! " Yokono Jun evaluated Lin Feng while searching!


    ? Lin Feng endured it, gritted his teeth and endured it, because Wang Ye Jun was on Lin Feng''s head. If Lin Feng attacked violently, even if he could not kill Wang Ye Jun, he would be seriously injured. Now Lin Feng is suppressing his strong impulse to fight!


    ?¡° Qi Jun, it''s not the best way to go on like this. We must take the falling moon mainland. Only by taking the falling moon mainland can we find the forbidden area of God at ease. We''ll bring in a group of experts in the Holy Land and ask them to fight. When the fight is almost done, we''re taking people to war. " What yokono Jun said shocked Lin Feng!


    ? What''s the matter with the forbidden area of God? I heard it when I was close to the ground. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have missed the big news and secret? Lin Feng listened attentively.


    ?¡° Wu Longjun''s inference can''t be wrong. Now let''s invite people in, and then we start assassination. Don''t attract too much power, so that we won''t be able to eat in the future! " Qi Jun also agreed with yokono Jun''s shameless intention.


    ?¡° Does Lin Zun know what is the forbidden area of God? " Looking at the two men gone, Lin Feng turned back and asked Lin Zun!


    ?¡° Forbidden area of God! The forbidden land of God? " Lin Zun thought to himself.


    ?¡° It turns out that Trina Solar''s desperate attack here has a purpose, that is, to find the forbidden area of God. " Lin Feng said the news he had just got!


    ?¡° Some place names have different names. For example, the Holy Land in their mouth is called an extraterritorial battlefield in our east, so it is difficult to judge where the forbidden area of God in their mouth is. " Reverend Lin thought for a moment, but he still didn''t think of what was going on in the forbidden area of God!


    ?¡° I''m stupid. I''ll clean up the woman. As a senior, she can''t know. I''ll check her memory. Hey, maybe I''ll see a dirty history. " Lin Feng is a little helpless. It is inevitable that there are dirty things in other people''s memory. As long as you go to investigate, these things have nothing to hide, and it is inevitable that you will be stimulated!


    ? Lin Feng went into Mr. Wuteng''s cabin and planned to search the woman''s memory and understand the forbidden area of God!


    ? After entering the cabin, he looked at Mr. Wuteng with a black veil and sat there cross legged. Lin Feng was a little cold. Did the woman dare to sit on the ground? Are roses and chrysanthemums addicted?


    ? Without a word, Lin Feng began to search for the power of the original God who remained among the original gods of Wu tengjun. After checking the memory of Wu tengjun, Lin Feng analyzed it. Lin Feng understood that this forbidden area of God is a legend left over from the past. The biggest treasure in the intermediate interface has another name, the endless abyss, which is the place that the ninth order divine kings and emperors should be careful, It can be seen how terrible and dangerous it is!


    ? The entrance to the forbidden area of God should be one of the two interfaces of the falling moon mainland and the rover mainland, which is also the reason why Trina continental soldiers are divided into two routes!


    ? The location map of the entrance of the forbidden area of God is in Qi Jun''s hand. When checking Wu Teng Jun''s memory, Lin Feng found out that this Wu Teng Jun has lived for 40 million years. He has no other experience except cultivation and killing. He is not even an authentic woman, but with the help of the stone sword controlled by Lin Feng, Takeo Jun is a woman now. She can''t be a woman anymore!


    ? Takeo Jun gave the stone sword for the first time, which is also a great tragedy, a woman''s tragedy!


    ?¡° Here comes the master. Are you still sitting? Get up! " Lin Feng knows that we should clean up this strong woman now, because Lin Feng knows that this race has a certain servility. It depends on whether you can accept it!


    ? Mr. Wuteng looked up at Lin Feng. He didn''t move and ignored Lin Feng''s order.


    ? Wipe! Lin Feng is very angry. Didn''t you give a warning last time? The woman who was subdued by herself ignored it. Lin Feng quit and directly urged the power of the yuan God who was silent among the yuan God of wutengjun to start a violent shock. At the same time, the power of the yuan God condensed a round stone rod underground... Began the brutal destruction of roses and chrysanthemums!


    ? Lin Feng knows that if this woman doesn''t clean up hard, she will talk nonsense with you in the future. She will simply be cruel once, completely subdue her and make her afraid. She won''t dare to stab herself again in the future!


    ? After lighting a cigarette, Lin Feng began to train slaves crazily. The power of the yuan God shook in Wu tengjun''s yuan God. On the other side, the power of the yuan God controlled the big stick and began to torture. Within half an hour, even Wu tengjun''s begging for mercy was useless. Lin Feng wanted to call her. When she remembered, she was afraid and no longer dared to challenge herself!


    ? Now Mr. Wuteng is inferior to ordinary people, because the yuan God is shaken by Lin Feng''s yuan God''s power and can''t protect the body. Don''t say, the shock is unbearable. It hurts the soul and the body. It''s ravaged back and forth by a big stone stick. Can you stand it?


    ? strong person? Is Mr. Takeo still strong now? Being cleaned up like this, or the strong?


    ? Dignity? The big stone sticks are exploding back and forth below. Is there any dignity to talk about?


    ? The strong and dignity have nothing to do with Mr. Takeo. Is a ravaged woman still qualified to talk about dignity? At least not in front of Lin Feng!

 Chapter 932

    Now Takeo is completely convinced and begins to beg for mercy!


    ? Lin Feng ignored Wu tengjun''s request for mercy. This time, Lin Feng will give this woman a profound lesson that can no longer be profound, a lesson that should stay in the depths of her heart!


    ?¡° Master, I dare not. " Mr. Wuteng tried to grasp the big stick that destroyed him with both hands, but on the stone stick, there is the power of Lin Feng''s yuan God. Where can Mr. Wuteng who has no energy in both hands grasp it? Everything will continue, destruction will continue!


    ?¡° Isn''t it very backbone? Aren''t you calling the shots? Now give you a chance to see how strong you can be? " Lin Feng''s grasp of human nature is very thorough. If he wants to subdue this powerful woman, he must subdue her first in strength, and then destroy her dignity!


    ? strength? Strength doesn''t need to be said. Can you subdue Mr. Wuteng without strength? It''s the best proof of strength to catch Mr. Wuteng and control his Yuanshen. What we need to do now is to completely destroy his dignity and make him no longer qualified to be proud in front of himself!


    ?¡° Master, I dare not! " Mr. Wuteng''s hands can''t shake the stone stick at all, but he continues to be held by XX!


    ?¡° Wait, since you have resisted, you will have to pay the price and have a long memory next time. " Lin Feng didn''t stop his practice and wanted to subdue Wu tengjun at one time!


    ?¡° Master, I know you are wrong. " Mr. Wuteng can''t stand it!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll give you a long memory this time and double the punishment next time. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° I see. " Mr. Wuteng is really afraid. This big stick is really fierce. It''s a deadly impact. Can you withstand it? Who feels bad, who knows!


    ?¡° Well, it''s good to know. Let''s recover slowly! " After explaining, Lin Feng left and looked at the bloody stone stick on the ground. Lin Feng felt a little cruel!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t want to do this. However, people of this garbage race need to be treated like this. They need to be cruel once and pay attention to humanitarianism? That''s after you completely surrender!


    ? Lin Feng was very satisfied with the result of this time. He didn''t tell the news he needed. At the same time, he also knew the secret of the forbidden area of God.


    ?¡° Does Reverend Lin know the endless abyss? " Lin Feng came out and asked Lin Zun.


    ?¡° Endless abyss? How do you know the endless abyss? Is the forbidden area of God an endless abyss? " Lin Zun was surprised by Lin Feng''s words!


    ?¡° Yes, the forbidden area of God is an endless abyss! This was found out among the woman''s yuan gods. The map is in the hands of Qi Jun. if you have time, you should kill Qi Jun and get the map! " Lin Feng''s eyes are full of murders.


    ?¡° Endless abyss! It turns out that the endless abyss is on the intermediate interface. No wonder no one has found it for many centuries! " Lin Zun murmured!


    ?¡° Lin Zun knows the endless abyss? " Lin Feng understood when he heard Lin Zun''s words. Lin Zun knows the endless abyss!


    ?¡° The endless abyss is one of the seven Jedi in the world. It does have endless treasures, but it also has endless risks. Even if a high-level demon goes in, he will die or die. " Lin Zun''s face is very solemn!


    ?¡° The seven Jedi are handed down from the past. Experts have been to the other six Jedi, but no one has found them in the endless abyss! Although there are endless treasures there, it''s better not to go if it''s not necessary! " Qingyun venerable told Lin Feng the seriousness of this matter!


    ?¡° Well, even if I don''t go, I can''t ask Trina to go to the garbage. It seems that the falling moon mainland will be in chaos! " Lin Feng also nodded. It is not generally difficult for him to control the falling moon mainland in the future.


    ? The reason is very simple, that is, the forces of Trina Solar will not stop. Even if they do everything possible, they should find ways to seize control of the falling moon continent, mainly because the endless abyss is too important.


    ? Lin Feng can also understand this truth. Whoever gains a lot in the endless abyss will help his interface infinitely. Now the interface and interface are connected. If he gets the interface of the treasure and has the heart of hegemony, it is definitely not something that other interfaces can resist!


    ?¡° Now, we still have to practice hard and watch the change, because we don''t have absolute strength to compete with these guys. They are experts accumulated over time, so we use babies to accumulate experts. " Lin Feng urgently needs strength, personal strength and the overall strength of the people around him!


    ?¡° Now let them toss around. It''s not the time for us to do it. When they are almost ready to fight, we''ll do it again. That''s the most appropriate time! " Xuanli is smart with a stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° Well, let''s practice first for the time being! " Lin Feng controls the holy Lin world to fly out from below and starts to blink towards the Tianfeng area. Lin Feng plans to hide in the Tianfeng area for cultivation!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng has a lot of things to do, but he doesn''t have time. Lin Feng actually wants to study the Seven Sacred halls, but Lin Feng knows that even if he can accept and refine one, he doesn''t know how many years have passed. Does he have that time? Another reason is that whether you can go in or not is unknown!


    ?¡° Red LAN, your predecessor, you are the discipline of fire, I really have the essence of the fire department, in the heart fire sea refining fire dragon, there is still a part of it, do not know whether the predecessors need, there is a fire pearl, do not know what to help several predecessors. Lin Feng is not stingy with Chinese predecessors.


    ?¡° Ha ha, Huoyan essence bead? Well, refine that. It''s definitely the strong among the strong. Complete refining can become the God Emperor, but it''s going to break the boundary. I''d better practice in the sea of fire. It''s much faster to practice there than in other environments! " Honglan is now thinking about how to enter the inner earth world for cultivation.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll go too, ha ha! " Lin Zun also smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, the fire there is very domineering, but cultivating the fire attribute will get twice the result with half the effort. Qingyun, Baihou and Xuanli are worse off from their predecessors! " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° Bad? Not bad, that Wanren ice and snow is a very good cultivation environment. " Xuanli is the attribute of water, and ice and snow is another form of water!


    ?¡° We do the same. " Qingyun and Baihou also nodded.


    ? At the crystal mine in the sky, Lin Feng sent Honglan and Lin Zun to the underground fire sea, while the other three holy beasts, Lin Feng, directly sent them to the top of Tianshan Mountain!


    ? Lin Feng knew that whether the attributes corresponded or not, the aura on the top of Tianshan Mountain could not be compared with other places, and the degree of cultivation would be much faster.


    ? The five sacred beasts of China have gone to practice, and Lin Feng can''t be idle. Now the energy integration of Lin Feng''s separation is coming to an end!


    ? When Lin Feng cultivated the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, Lin Feng found the way of fusion. The process of fusion is the process of phagocytosis. After the fusion of the two attributes, he devoured the other attributes. When the phagocytosis is completed, the fusion is over!


    ? After everything was handled, Bi Linfeng also began to close down. Tianshan spar mine has now stationed people of the Li family, but it has no impact on Lin Feng, Lin Zun and the four holy beasts.


    ? When several people enter the underground fire sea, they still reach the top of Tianshan Mountain, which is not what ordinary practitioners can show. Besides, what experts can there be in Tianshan spar mine?


    ? Before cultivation, Lin Feng took a look at Meiji. Meiji is still refining the two Yuanli gold crystals. It is estimated that after refining, she is the limit holy king. Meiji, who devours space, is definitely the king of the limit holy king.


    ? After watching Meiji, Lin Feng came to Wu tengjun''s small space. Lin Feng knew that Wu tengjun''s injury was not light. He was tortured twice with a stone stick. It was a trauma. Wu tengjun could easily repair it with energy, but when he subdued for the first time, Lin Feng''s refining process of Hongmeng Yuanshen fire hurt its foundation!


    ?¡° I''ve seen my master! " Mr. Wuteng knelt down. This is the submission etiquette of the garbage race!


    ?¡° I tell you now that your life is mine. You can do whatever you are asked to do in the future, okay? " Lin Feng said coldly!


    ?¡° I see! " Takeo''s resignation is a little nonsense!


    ?¡° The next time you meet Qi Jun, you''ll kill him for your master! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick!

 Chapter 933

    Lin Feng now wants to know to what extent Mr. Wuteng has surrendered, and whether he can do anything according to his own orders? There is no rebellious psychology in my heart. Do you dare to question your words?


    ? At the time of issuing the order, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power was also feeling that the Yuanshen of Mr. Wuteng had changed. If the woman hesitated, Lin Feng decided to be polite! There must be another cruel destruction.


    ?¡° The maidservant must do what his master wants! " Hearing Lin Feng''s order, Mr. Wuteng shocked and quickly answered Lin Feng''s words!


    ? Lin Feng knows that this race has a heavy servility. As long as you can accept it, there will be no resistance. It mainly depends on whether you can completely accept it!


    ? When wutengjun answered, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power detected that wutengjun''s Yuanshen fluctuated, which was a shock, but there was no sense of resistance when answering!


    ?¡° Take this to practice and recover. In the future, your name will be Wuteng! " Lin Feng threw a Yuanli Jinjing to Wuteng and gave an order!


    ? There is a reason to change the name of Mr. Wuteng to Mr. Wuteng, that is, Lin Feng, who is very disgusted. You, Mr. Mao, you are villains!


    ? The whole thing about Wuteng has been understood. Lin Feng is very satisfied and excited, because it is accurate to kill Qijun with Wuteng. Can Qijun guard against Wuteng''s attack? The unprepared Qijun will be killed by one move!


    ? The reason is very simple. Now that Bai Hou wants to kill Qingyun Zun, will Qingyun Zun be on guard? Not at all.


    ? After handling the matter, Lin Feng explained to his wives, and Lin Feng went to practice in isolation!


    ? Lin Feng is very eager to practice. In others'' hearts, practice may be a kind of pressure, but in Lin Feng''s heart, practice is a kind of fun, an interest and an interest in exploring mysteries.


    ? In addition, Lin Feng also urgently needs strength for ten years! Ten years later, Lin Feng will fight against Jiang woody. Now Lin Feng knows that there is a big gap between himself and Jiang woody.


    ? Jiang woody now has an understanding of the laws of space, and his combat effectiveness is unfathomable.


    ? These are obvious. Lin Feng even suspects that Jiang woody has other rules in his cultivation, because the space error theory of the gifted magic power of the Jiang family contains space and time factors.


    ? Lin Feng asked Lin Zun that the element law can only be practiced, but the special law is unlimited. If you understand the sound law, you can still practice other element laws, but the basic law can''t be both at the same time!


    ? Space law, time law and sound law are special laws. Even if you practice the element law, you can also practice it.


    ? Under this condition, Lin Feng didn''t dare to underestimate Jiang woody, because the foundation of Jiang Woody''s talent and magic is there!


    ? Giving up other ideas, Lin Feng began to shut down. He couldn''t do without efforts. No matter what laws and magic powers others have, his own strength is the most important!


    ? Lin Feng closed the door to practice and the battle began to turn off, but the falling moon mainland was in chaos. Now many small forces inexplicably began to invade the falling moon mainland. This is the masterpiece of Qi Jun and Yoko Jun!


    ? Now these two garbage are bringing the forces of other interfaces near the channel of the landing moon mainland. It is called the landing moon mainland. It is chaos and chaos. Now there is a problem with the landing moon mainland itself, that is, the cooperative operation of the four families has disintegrated!


    ? The silly behavior of Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling completely angered Jiang Wudi. The result of angering Jiang Wudi was that the Jiang family no longer fought with the other three families. This situation called the strength of the falling moon mainland down a level!


    ? Even if the four families disintegrate, the strength of the four families can not be shaken by ordinary small forces, because the elders and sacrifices of the four families have been mobilized, and the current situation has deteriorated too much. If the four families hide their strength again, they will be eroded step by step, which is not allowed by any family!


    ? As the incoming forces are constantly eliminated, the forces of the four families are also constantly consuming. The four families also know that someone deliberately brought people to the landing moon continent.


    ? The great sacrifice of the Luo family came forward and personally led people to guard the channel, which completely curbed the situation. The mainland was in chaos, and the Jiang family was not immune. There was no way for Jiang woody to come forward again and began to encircle and invade the strength of the Jiang family!


    ? For a while, the moon fell, and the mainland was bloodbath. Experts were killed and injured countless times!


    ?¡° In rover, there is no terrain we are looking for. There are no mountains at all. The forbidden area of God is not in Rover. It must be in the falling moon! " In a big tent, the master old man slowly told the story, and the old man''s forehead was also tied with a cloth strip!


    ?¡° The falling moon continent is very complicated now. Mr. Wuteng''s whereabouts are unknown now, and the four family experts in the falling moon continent are emerging one after another. The holy king of Trina and the king of victory have all fallen! " Yokono is telling an old man of the Lord about the war with the falling moon mainland!, Qi Jun was cold and didn''t even say a word!


    ?¡° Qi Jun, I didn''t advocate dividing troops at the beginning. Now the results come out? What''s your explanation? " The old man sitting on the throne looked at Qi Jun with a cruel luster in his eyes.


    ?¡° Mr. wood, I don''t need to explain to you. When I return to my hometown, I will explain to the Lord. Now the most important thing is to win the falling moon mainland. " In the past, wood dared not talk to Qi Jun like this, but now Qi Jun has lost the war, and wood''s arrogance has become arrogant!


    ?¡° OK, let''s put this matter aside and study how to attack the falling moon mainland first. Now the falling moon mainland is chaotic and suitable for us to fight. " Yokono Jun looked at Wu Dejun''s arrogance and was disgusted. He immediately changed the topic.


    ?¡° Still use research? Just hit it directly! Ha ha, isn''t it difficult? " Wu Dejun has just laid down Rover mainland, and his arrogance is incomparably arrogant!


    ? In fact, wood''s luck is better, because the power of rover is pitifully weak, several times stronger than that of Xuansheng, but compared with the power of the falling moon, it is also a difference between heaven and earth!


    ?¡° Don''t overdo it, woodjun. What level do you think you don''t understand? Are you better than Qi Jun? You are still better than Mr. Wuteng. Mr. Qi can bear you, but Mr. Ben can''t bear you. Don''t blame Mr. Ben for not being considerate! " Yokono was a little angry, because in the past, Mr. wood didn''t see enough in front of Mr. Qi and himself. Now he has won a victory. Is he so arrogant?


    ?¡° You? Hum! " Mr. wood sat down, because Mr. wood knew that if he was talking too much, the Yoko king would probably run away, which was completely unnecessary!


    ?¡° Enough! " A figure appeared in the tent, which gradually solidified from illusion. A person wrapped in a black cloak appeared, and then a gold medal was thrown on the table.


    ?¡° Qi, wood and yokono have met the Lord. " Seeing the token, no matter Qi Jun, yokono Jun and Wu Dejun all bend over and take orders!


    ?¡° Now this army has its own commander. Do you have any objection? " The figure of Dai Douli walked slowly forward.


    ?¡° Under the command of Jiaxiu, I have no objection. " Not only did Qi Jun owe orders, but also neither Mr. wood nor Mr. yokono wrote arrogance.


    ? The main reason is that this Jiaxiu gentleman is the first master of Trina Solar mainland, and Wu Longjun is the leader. That''s because of his amazing wisdom, and the highest cultivation is the Jiaxiu gentleman with a hat in front of him!


    ?¡° If we want the foundation of Trina Solar to expand infinitely, we need to unify the intermediate interface. The key to unify the intermediate interface is the forbidden area of God. Therefore, in this war, we can only win but not lose! " Jia Xiujun went to the seat that Wu Dejun gave up and sat down with a swing of his robe sleeves.


    ?¡° Now there is another master in the land of the falling moon. The holy king of Tianzhao died in his hand, and Mr. Wuteng was caught by him. " Qi Jun followed Jia Xiu Jun to report.


    ?¡° Well, it''s nothing to kill Tianzhao, but it''s not easy to catch Mr. Wuteng, but it doesn''t matter. If he comes forward, I''ll deal with him! Limit out! " Jia Xiujun said with great confidence!


    ? Luo Qingyun is very angry. He is not only angry with his brother Luo Qingheng''s behavior, but also angry with Jiang Woody''s practice. The four families have been united for many years. Now they disintegrate when there is a crisis?

 Chapter 934

    Luo Qingyun is very angry. Now that things have reached this level, what should we do? Can''t the four families really unite again?


    ? Looking at the ink spirit around him, Luo Qingyun wanted to slap him in the past, but considering the harmony between the two families, Luo Qingyun was too angry. He hasn''t been closed for a long time. He has just been closed for decades, and the change is so great!


    ? It''s hard to understand Jiang Woody''s practice called Luo Qingyun. What are these things? If there is a problem, it will be solved. Do you need to make it so serious?


    ?¡° Mo Ling, you take good care of this place. Don''t ask other forces to come in again! You''ve made a mess, and I have to go and collect it! " Luo Qingyun said angrily.


    ?¡° At the beginning, Mo Ling didn''t see the situation clearly. He thought he told them to fight hard. We took advantage of fishermen. Unexpectedly, the result became unpredictable! " Mo Ling is also very clear about the situation he and Luo Qingheng have made!


    ? Mo Ling is a true sacrifice of the Mohist family, but he is still not qualified to have the same dialogue with Luo Qingyun and Jiang Wudi, because Luo Qingyun is the real giant of the Luo family, and Jiang Wudi is also the helmsman of the Jiang family. Both of them are infinitely close to the Ninth level!


    ? Now, compared with their strength, the Li family and the Mo clan are weaker than the Jiang family and the Luo family, because within 40 million years, the great offerings of the Li family and the Mo clan have broken the boundary and soared one after another.


    ? The great sacrifice of the Li family and the Mo clan broke the boundary and soared, resulting in the original two strongest families becoming the weaker ones. However, in terms of the number of experts, the Li family and the Mo clan are mostly the same as the Jiang family and the Luo family! This can maintain a balance!


    ? After explaining to the disciples of the family, Luo Qingyun left and planned to negotiate with Jiang woody first. Now this can''t be done. Some people can''t do things, but the four families have been tied together for many years. Now it''s a critical time of crisis!


    ? Luo Qingyun knows that Jiang Wudi will give himself face, because the private relationship between Luo Qingyun and Jiang Wudi is quite good. They are old friends for countless years. Besides, this is the interest of the four families, and it is not the business of the Luo family.


    ? Luo Qingyun didn''t know that when he left, the disaster hit the falling moon mainland again.


    ? Under the leadership of Jia Xiujun, the army of Trina Solar mainland entered the landing moon mainland again. This time, its strength is much stronger than last time, because last time there were three masters of Yue Shengwang, and this time there were four, and one is the first master of Trina Solar mainland.


    ? At the channel of the falling moon mainland, Jia Xiujun nodded to Qi Jun and Wu Dejun, and pointed his right arm towards the channel!


    ? Qi Jun and Wu Dejun did not hesitate at all. They became the forward of the sprint.


    ? Jia Xiujun is the absolute authority of this team. No one dares to refute his meaning. He is the absolute core!


    ? Qi Jun and wood Jun rushed in and fought with the soldiers of the falling moon mainland stationed in the channel!


    ? Two masters suddenly appeared, which is called Mo Ling''s anger. You don''t come early or late. Luo Qingyun just left his front foot for a while. If he can''t keep it, isn''t it despised?


    ? With the sword in his hand, Mo Ling fought with Qi Jun. Qi Jun''s body method was strange and varied. Mo Ling was tired of dealing with it. There was no way to intercept Wu Dejun''s massacre of other disciples in the falling moon mainland.


    ?¡° Go back and inform Luo Xianfeng. I''ll hold it here! " Mo Ling saw that he couldn''t stand it today. He might as well ask his disciples to withdraw first so as not to damage his strength.


    ? Mo Ling had no choice but to do so. Because of Qi Jun''s strength, Mo Ling knew that it would be good if he could resist himself, but who would resist another master of Yue Shengwang? If the disciples of the four families here don''t quit, they will all be killed.


    ?¡° Take care! " All the disciples of Mohism, Luo family and those who left home completely withdrew.


    ? Wu Dejun''s cultivation is very high, but can you kill them all? In the blink of an eye, all the disciples of the four families at the entrance of the passage withdrew, leaving only a dozen corpses.


    ? Wu Dejun didn''t kill anyone, so he came to kill Zhimo Ling. He planned to kill the master of Yuesheng King together with Qi Jun, which also reduced part of the resistance to Trina Solar''s occupation of the falling moon mainland!


    ? Seeing the other master rushing towards him, Mo Ling started to retreat as soon as he flashed. Mo Ling knew that if he was surrounded and killed by these two, he would pay a price today.


    ? Play a trick? Show the talent and magic of Mohism? The damage to yourself can''t be measured. You can''t recover without a long time. The ink spirit won''t play until the moment of life and death!


    ? As soon as Mo Ling''s body flashed, Qi Jun knew what Mo Ling thought. This fool knew that even if it was transposition thinking, Qi Jun would run. Who wouldn''t run away? Wait to be surrounded and killed, wait to die?


    ? Qi Jun, who knows the idea of Mo Ling, can''t give Mo Ling such a chance. The sword in his hand is cutting madly, and doesn''t give Mo Ling a chance to get out.


    ? Such a situation makes Mo Ling''s face change. It''s hard to say his end. However, under the crazy entanglement of Qi Jun, Mo Ling can''t go if he wants to go. At this time, Wu Dejun also rushed up, cooperated with Qi Jun and began to attack Mo Ling.


    ? Wu Dejun was despicable. He used stealth skills to attack the body of Mo Ling. Mo Ling accidentally took a knife in the back. The badly hurt back was bleeding and the back bones were cut off!


    ?¡° Die! " The ink spirit is angry. Now it can''t go. Qi Jun''s containment and Wu Dejun''s attack can only be killed. The fiery ink spirit shows his talent and magic power, and the sigh of death!


    ? Mo Ling can''t help it. He can only use this move to get life. Besides, he can use his own damage to get the lives of two experts. Mo Ling thinks it''s worth it!


    ?¡° The sigh of death! " The body of Mo Ling was shocked and his talent was displayed.


    ? With the roar of Mo Ling, a large black fog appeared on his body and rushed towards Qi Jun and wood Jun.


    ? When Mo Ling roared, Qi Jun just took a hard move with Mo Ling. He was more than ten feet away. He didn''t feel good. He stopped and ran in the opposite direction, and Wu Dejun rushed to Mo Ling.


    ? The black fog with the smell of evil and death spread quickly, directly submerged Mr. wood, and then chased Mr. Qi!


    ? Wu Dejun, who was wrapped by the black fog, screamed. If the scream was to seep more, it would seep more. He was wrapped by the corrosive and terrible black fog of death. Wu Dejun was directly tragic!


    ? The original Moyun was the cultivation of the holy king. When Moyun used the sigh of death, he also killed a holy king. Now the Moyun is much stronger than Moyun!


    ? The range of Moyun''s casting is 100 Li, and the area of moling''s casting is mostly. When he was 200 Li, he caught up with Qi Jun, and Qi Jun screamed like a pig!


    ? Qi Jun''s body burst into flames. Du Meng lifted it up and ran out. At a critical juncture, Qi Jun burned the power of the yuan God, accelerated Du and rushed out of the shrouded area of the black fog!


    ? Wu Dejun''s body was corroded without any flesh and blood. Not to mention, the bones were also corroded. When Mr. wood rushed out and came in front of the Qi army, Wu Dejun''s skull broke, the holy King Yuanjing rolled to the ground, and the mark of the holy King Yuanjing was corroded by the black fog of death, and the body and soul disappeared.


    ? Qi Jun is not as good as there. His legs and arms are exposed, his head is gone, and his skull is exposed. It''s not very important. It''s not impossible to repair with energy, but just burning the power of the yuan God, that''s the biggest damage!


    ? Mo Ling started to run after finishing this hand. If he didn''t run, he would die. Now Mo Ling doesn''t have any strength!


    ? Jia Xiujun feels very bad, because the two masters of Yue Shengwang shouldn''t be able to win a channel for so long!


    ? Jia Xiujun''s body flashed and entered the channel. When he was about to get out of the channel, he stepped back and waved a palm, because Jia Xiujun felt the terror of the black fog!


    ? Lin Feng is in a good mood because his separate cultivation has been completed. The original heaven breaking sword yuan of Dantian seven series combination has now become Hongmeng heaven breaking sword yuan, which is a significant improvement in Lin Feng''s strength!

 Chapter 935

    Lin Feng''s mood is very cool, because his strength has reached the strongest state without understanding the law. Of course, his strength will be improved when he reaches this level.


    ? After the separation cultivation, Lin Feng plans to go out for a walk. He plans to see what the situation is now. He plans to see what kind of moths Qi Jun and Yoko Jun have made. Are they playing well?


    ? After leaving the holy Lin world, he directly flashes and enters the channel where the underground fire sea is located. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen wraps his body and enters the underground fire sea, heading for the place where Lin zunzhe and Honglan are closed!


    ? In the east of the sea of fire, Lin Feng saw Lin Zun. Because it was too obvious, the flames around gathered here. Lin Feng took a look and left, because Lin Zun''s cultivation was going on steadily and it was not suitable to interrupt.


    ? Lin Feng flies to the west of the underground fire sea to see what Honglan is!


    ? Lin Zun and Hong LAN are practicing. In order not to influence each other, they must be far away. Lin Zun is in the East, and Hong LAN must be in the West.


    ? Now the underground fire sea does no harm to Lin Feng. After the fire of the underground fire sea is close to Lin Feng, it is refined by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and refined into pure energy.


    ? In the past, Lin Feng must come here to practice and absorb energy much faster than elsewhere. However, Lin Feng has arrived now. It is a bottleneck and a level of cultivation. If he can''t understand the power of the law, it is difficult to improve significantly!


    ? In the west of the sea of fire, looking at the red haze who is also addicted to cultivation, he shook his head. Lin Feng got up and left. In two blinks, he reached the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    ? Now the place where the underground fire sea is located has been connected with the underground passage. The miners from the family can''t get close to it. They have moved to another passage to dig!


    ? At the top of Tianshan Mountain, Lin Feng also saw three people who were addicted to cultivation. Lin Feng smiled and left. He was relieved to be with the five people. When he came, the five people didn''t respond because he had no hostility and didn''t kill his heart.


    ? If people with hostility and murderous spirit approach here, the five people will wake up in the cultivation state immediately, so Lin Feng doesn''t worry about what accidents the five people will have. If they are not level strong, who can threaten the five people?


    ? Lin Feng quickly moves to a city and gets Zhang Meng out. He asks Zhang Meng to inquire about the situation and see what the overall situation of the falling moon mainland is like. If the situation is still stable, Lin Feng plans to clean up Qijun.


    ? Yes, Lin Feng doesn''t want to beat the dog, but the dog has a baby. Lin Feng has to fight for the baby!


    ? Now facing Qi Jun, Lin Feng is confident that he can easily take it down. Lin Feng believes that his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire and Hongmeng Tianjian yuan can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Even if you Qi Jun has mastered a little law, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire can restrain all Yuanshen attacks, Now the seven series fusion field has also evolved into Hongmeng field, which is absolutely the overlord in the field and can suppress all other fields.


    ? Of course, there are other fields, such as the more Hongmeng field, the destruction field and the creation field. The key is who can master it? Ginger woody can? Or Qijun? So Lin Feng is confident to clean up Qi Jun and get the treasure map of the endless abyss in Qi Jun''s hand.


    ? Whether he goes to the endless abyss or not, Lin Feng does not allow people from Trina to go to the endless abyss to look for treasure.


    ?¡° Young master, now the mainland has been in disorder. Countless forces from the interface have invaded, but they have been defeated by the four families. Now the four families unite again and fight with the invaders of Trina Solar. Now there are countless deaths and injuries. " Zhang Meng''s information is still very comprehensive!


    ?¡° The Trina Solar army was defeated last time? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Apart from Qijun and yokono, there are other experts and other troops in Trina Solar? How else can we withstand the impact of the falling moon continent?


    ?¡° Yes, it is said that the forces of the invasion of Trina continental are very strong. The worship of the Mohist sect has been seriously damaged. Luo Qingheng of the Luo family has also been severely damaged by the experts of Trina continental. Now the two sides are still deadlocked in the place of the last battle, Luo Yungu! " Zhang Meng said slowly as she inquired!


    ?¡° It seems that there are experts this time. Ha ha, let''s go and see what happens! " Lin Feng laughed and accepted Zhang Meng into the holy Lin world! It began to enter Luoyun valley.


    ? When he arrived at Luoyun Valley, Lin Feng blinked to the place where he had watched the war last time. A wind magic cleaned up here and began to sit down and drink.


    ? The arrival of Lin Feng caused some commotion among the four families and Trina Solar mainland. Because Lin Feng''s last behavior has shocked both sides. For Trina Solar mainland, Lin Feng''s threat is no smaller than that of the falling moon mainland. Even in some places, Lin Feng is more careless than the falling moon mainland. Because Lin Feng has strong mobility and has no worries, he can fight if he can fight or not. Lin Feng can run!


    ? Qi Jun, who has been disfigured, came to Jiaxiu Jun and explained Lin Feng''s situation in detail!


    ? Similarly, Luo Qingyun and Jiang woody of the falling moon mainland are also talking about how to deal with Lin Feng.


    ? Jiang Wudi didn''t intend to get entangled with the other three families, but when Luo Qingyun came to the door, Jiang Wudi couldn''t refuse, because it was the difficulty of the falling moon mainland. In private, he and Luo Qingyun were also close friends and could only unite with the other three families again.


    ? As soon as the four families united, they caught up. The falling moon mainland invaded and brought the battlefield here again!


    ?¡° Brother Luo, I suggest you don''t provoke him for the time being until the matter of the falling moon mainland is solved. " Jiang Wudi said his opinion. Because Jiang woody knows that Lin Feng will not easily start on the falling moon mainland now!


    ?¡° OK, let brother Jiang handle this matter. " Luo Qingyun knows that only Jiang woody can talk to Lin Feng now, and Luo Qingyun knows that if you can''t kill Lin Feng, you''d better not do it, because Luo Qingyun can''t see the depth of Lin Feng''s cultivation!


    ?¡° Don''t provoke him for the time being. The opposite is the main goal, because they are inhuman! " Luo Qingyun explained to Li Yunze and the head of Mohism, who are also another worshipper of Mohism. Luo Qingyun doesn''t want to be inseparable now!


    ? The leaders of the four families all know that Lin Feng is a danger, but apart from burning two cities, they don''t take the initiative to kill the weak, but the invaders opposite are different. That behavior is just animals!


    ? With the existence of Luo Qingyun, the opinions of the four families are very unified. In fact, the people of the four families have also weighed the weight. Even Li Yunze, who has a deep hatred for Lin Feng, knows which is light and which is heavy! It would be unwise to provoke Lin Feng now.


    ? However, the situation in Trina Solar mainland is different. Lin Feng''s bloody massacre last time is still vivid. The leader in front of Trina Solar mainland, Tianzhao Shengwang, was killed by Lin Feng, and the master of Yue Shengwang, Takeo Junjun, was defeated and captured by Lin Feng. Up to now, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead!


    ? After hearing Qi Jun''s story, Jia Xiujun''s eyes looked at Lin Feng and thought about what to do?


    ?¡° I just watch and don''t talk, just watch the excitement. You can come as you should, just as I don''t exist! " Lin Feng''s words are true, but it''s too irritating. People are fighting hard. Do you watch the play?


    ? Lin Feng''s words were spread out with energy. As long as they were in the cloud Valley, they heard them.


    ? The four families are better, because the upper echelons of the four families have given orders just now. It''s OK when that person doesn''t exist, but the soldiers on Trina Solar mainland are different and began to stir up.


    ? Jia Xiujun''s face changed, because now Jia Xiujun can''t do without coming forward. Two experts on his side have been killed. Now when people come to the theatre, they don''t even dare to fart. How can they command the army? The morale of this army is gone!


    ? In a blink, Jia Xiujun reached more than ten feet in front of Lin Feng and looked at Lin Feng!


    ?¡° You are not interested in anything you dare not see! " Lin Feng ignored Jia Xiujun directly! I didn''t get up!

 Chapter 936

    Seeing jiaxiujun with a hat, Lin Feng is very upset. For such people, Lin Feng directly disgusts first! While talking, Lin Feng''s power of the original God dispersed and could explode in the field at any time. When Lin Feng arrived at Luoyu Valley, Jia Xiujun was an expert. He said he was relaxed, but the alert had been raised!


    "Your Excellency is the one who killed the heavenly king?" Jia Xiujun looked at Lin Feng and said coldly!


    "I don''t have anything to say to people like you. Meow, is it easy for your parents to give birth to you and raise you once? Give you a face, but you dare not see anyone? What a tragedy! " Lin Feng is disgusting. It''s absolutely angry. It''s not worth your life!


    "As long as you hand over Mr. Takeo, the previous will be written off." Jia Xiujun also ignored Lin Feng''s language. Lin Feng''s language attack had no effect on him at all!


    "Ah! This woman is not convinced. If she has time to give her a few whips, she can''t believe she can''t clean her up! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and shook his head muttering!


    Lin Feng has a reason to say this, that is, he doesn''t want people in Trina to know that Wuteng hasn''t succumbed to himself. In this way, Wuteng is easy to do things in the future and has more opportunities to use cold knives.


    "It seems that your excellency is going to be right with our Trina Solar mainland?" Jia Xiujun is on fire now. Jia Xiujun has endured Lin Feng''s harsh language in order to save Wu tengjun first. Now Lin Feng''s attitude is that Jia Xiujun has lost hope and his anger has come up. Jia Xiujun is the supreme strong man in Trina Solar. Even Wu Longjun, the leader of Trina Solar, is polite to him, But now Lin Feng blows at will. Can''t you lose your temper?


    "Ah! A pig is a pig. Do you need to ask? Want to do it? OK, come on, by the way, you fight with me. They''re going to fight. I don''t know how many experts in Trina Solar mainland can resist. " Lin Feng raised his chin and pointed to the camp of the four families.


    Jia Xiujun looked at Lin Feng''s instructions and immediately burst into anger, because the disciples of the four families were surging, and Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun were staring at the camp of Trina Solar mainland. If you start!


    "Well, your excellency, good wisdom." Jia Xiujun held back his anger and looked at Lin Feng, thinking about what to do next!


    No war! It''s embarrassing. It''s a great blow to the morale of Trina Solar in the overall situation. You know, what Lin Feng did is intolerable by Trina Solar. He ran back after being disheartened. What do the soldiers of Trina Solar think? What do you think?


    From a private standpoint, this is a humiliation to others. You should know that Lin Feng didn''t get up when he came. This is seen by all soldiers in Trina Solar mainland. He just endured it. It was a great blow to his reputation!


    War? Jia Xiujun didn''t dare, because he couldn''t see Lin Feng''s strength. Even if it was a battle, he couldn''t predict the result. At least he couldn''t want to win in a short time!


    After all, it''s true that Lin Feng can defeat Mr. Wuteng, not false. Mr. Jiaxiu knows that he can defeat or even kill Mr. Wuteng, but he can''t catch Mr. Wuteng alive!


    The white robed people on the opposite side don''t say. The most important thing is that the four families of the falling moon mainland are eyeing. Once they do it themselves, the people of the falling moon mainland will do it. Who will deal with the top experts? Due to so many unexpected factors, Jia Xiujun can''t do it. Now Jia Xiujun can be said to repeat Qi Jun''s mistakes and fall into a dilemma. Both war and non war suffer losses, and the loss will not be small!


    "There''s no good wisdom, that is, teasing dogs and cats. By the way, Qi Jun vomited blood last time. You can''t see people. You''re going to fight soon. If you finish the war early, you can go home and wash and sleep early!" Lin Feng took a small stick in his mouth and looked at Jiaxiu Jun. how much he wanted to feel, how much he wanted to be.


    "You are cruel enough!" Jia Xiujun measured it and decided not to fight. What he lost was much worse than what he lost in battle, so Jia Xiujun made a difficult decision!


    "Wait a minute, don''t want to fight, want to go back? Now this is Lin Feng''s territory. You don''t come and go as soon as you say. If I restrain you, I believe that the experts in the falling moon mainland, no matter how stupid they are, will also do it. The purple robed people and the blue robed people are both experts. With them, I have reason to believe that war is a massacre. Alas, I don''t want you to go now! " Lin Feng''s eyes became sharp!


    Jia Xiujun''s body trembled with anger. He had seen shameless and insidious, but shameless and insidious. In Jia Xiujun''s memory, no one could compare with Lin Feng. Jia Xiujun didn''t dare to move because Jia Xiujun was worried. Lin Feng shot because of his own move, so the war situation would unfold in an unimaginable direction.


    "Do you want to force this seat to fight with you?" Jia Xiujun now wants to slap Lin Feng off all his teeth. His blood is boiling and his anger is burning!


    "Angry? It would be better if you spit blood. Forget it. It''s understandable that dogs bite people indiscriminately. Uncle Lin will let go of your dog. Get out! " Lin Feng shouted angrily!


    Lin Feng is angry. Lin Feng can''t help but want to do it, but it''s not in line with the great interests of the future. This makes Lin Feng very helpless. Now the falling moon mainland has an advantage. If he fights with jiaxiujun, the advantage of the falling moon mainland will be expanded again, which Lin Feng doesn''t want to see!


    Now, Lin Feng doesn''t want one family to dominate the mainland or Trina Solar. That''s the situation most in line with Lin Feng''s interests. Therefore, Lin Feng endured the impulse to fight with Jia Xiujun. He wanted to do it but couldn''t do it. This made Lin Feng extremely angry!


    Not much, Lin Feng was angry. It can be imagined that the anger in Jiaxiu Jun''s heart has reached what degree!


    As the first master of Trina Solar in mainland China, Jia Xiujun now asks Lin Feng to point to his nose and scold. He humiliates thousands of masters. How can he bear it? Jia Xiujun can''t bear it!


    "Brother Jiang! Will the two of them fight? " Luo Qingyun is a little worried and eagerly looks forward to Lin Feng and Jia Xiujun fighting. In that way, the falling moon mainland will take endless advantages!


    "It''s hard to say that Qi Jun was spitting blood at the mouth of the white robed man. He didn''t bear it for the sake of the overall situation!" Jiang woody can''t understand now. Will Lin Feng and Jia Xiujun pinch each other!


    "Well, now the leader of Trina Solar mainland has entered a dilemma. Whether it is war or not, it will lose. It is good for our moon landing mainland!" Luo Qingyun understands that jiaxiujun has lost no matter whether he is fighting or not!


    The matter is very simple. For morale, personal interests, the overall situation and the damage to the army, jiaxiujun must lose one! Jia Xiujun understands, Lin Feng understands, and Luo Qingyun and Jiang woody also understand!


    "Ha ha, well, since you can''t tolerate it, let''s see how deep you are!" Jia Xiujun turned around and looked at Lin Feng. Jia Xiujun decided that his personal reputation could be lost, but the morale of Trina Solar''s army could not be lost. His intention was to use part of the strength of Trina Solar''s mainland to exchange the momentum of the whole army. The only thing Jia Xiujun wanted to do was to end the battle quickly. As long as he fought, he would get back as soon as possible, hoping to recover the defeat!


    "Ha ha, you are much better than that bastard. He chose to endure for the sake of his subordinates'' lives and the overall interests of Trina Solar. It seems that he still wants to learn from you. It''s shameless without you!" Lin Feng''s language attack is coming again. Jiaxiu Jun can''t stand it!


    "You die!" A sword appeared in Jia Xiujun''s hand and cleaved down Lin Feng''s head. It was extremely fast!


    "You''re paralyzed. You really don''t care about the lives of your subordinates. Unfortunately, this Trina Solar campaign is doomed to accomplish nothing!" Lin Feng''s body drifted away, this fierce knife! The power of the whole body is exploding in all directions!

 Chapter 937

    Lin Feng didn''t fight back because Lin Feng didn''t want to fight. If he fought with Jiaxiu Jun and asked the falling moon mainland to pick up a bargain, wouldn''t he be a fool, a fool more stupid than Jiaxiu Jun? The last time I was hit by the lunar mainland, I didn''t have a long memory.


    ? However, Lin Feng is also tangled. Now this shameless guy has made a move. If he doesn''t fight, he will have no effect on the morale of Trina Solar mainland and his personal reputation!


    ? When Lin Feng evaded, a plan came out. Play. Just play with you once. Lin Feng''s body method was launched to avoid the attack of Jia Xiujun. At the same time, the Hongmeng field also exploded, suppressing the attack intensity of Jia Xiujun!


    ? At the moment when Jia Xiujun started, all the soldiers of the falling moon mainland moved. Under the waving of Jiang Woody''s right arm, they all rushed to the army of Trina Solar mainland.


    ? The soldiers of the falling moon continent hate the soldiers of Trina, because the soldiers of Trina really have no humanity. As long as it is a place captured by Trina, it is a tragedy. All men are slaughtered, and none of them survive. Women are the most miserable. They are all reduced to the playthings of these animals, not to mention the most inhuman, Even the old people and children without cultivation were slaughtered!


    ? In such a situation, the soldiers of the falling moon mainland have been holding their fire for a long time. Now they have an order, can they not do it?


    ? Murray starts to fight against Qi Jun, who is neither human nor ghost. Maybe Murray is not Qi Jun''s opponent, but containment is enough!


    ? Li Yunze and yokono Jun fought fiercely and began a crazy battle. The rest of Jiang woody and Luo Qingyun began the slaughter of Trina continental soldiers, just like cutting wheat!


    ?¡° Ha ha, OK, I won''t play with you! " As soon as Lin Feng''s feet exploded, his body withdrew more than ten feet, and then another explosion flashed back dozens of feet, separated from Jia Xiujun''s attack range, and then a blink of the maximum distance. People were already thousands of miles away!


    ? In fact, now Jia Xiujun, if he attacks Lin Feng with all his strength, Lin Feng is not so easy to leave the battlefield. Now the war has started, and the experts of the falling moon mainland have begun to massacre the soldiers of Trina Solar, which is unacceptable to Jia Xiujun! Attention is no longer on Lin Feng! Lin Feng''s life and death is not so important to Jia Xiujun!


    ? You should know that every time Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun make a move, a soldier from Trina Solar mainland falls down. This situation makes Jia Xiujun very angry. How many people are enough to kill? So when Lin Feng left, Jia Xiujun didn''t stop him, because Jia Xiujun has to look after the overall situation now!


    ? Ten thousand miles away, Lin Feng ordered a small stick and smiled. The effect this time is much better than last time. Fight. It''s enough to mix the water yourself! This war should damage countless?


    ? When Jia Xiujun started, Lin Feng decided to ignite the war, run away and ask them to bite the dog and play slowly! I just watch the play, and the time is not yet!


    ? Lin Feng also has his own plan to leave the investigation range of battlefield experts, get Wuteng out, ask Wuteng to go back and entrap people, and ask Wuteng to kill Qijun who is neither human nor ghost!


    ? Now what Lin Feng wants most is the treasure map in Qijun''s hand, the forbidden area of God, that is, the treasure map of the endless abyss. Lin Feng does not allow the treasure map to continue and stay in Trina, because if the people of Trina wait for any treasure, it will be the disaster of the whole intermediate interface!


    ? When he reached a position where the power of other people''s gods could not be explored, Lin Feng got out the Wuteng, then explained the details and matters needing attention. After explaining Bi Linfeng''s blink, he returned to the battlefield again to watch the battle!


    ? Lin Feng must see this battle. It''s a large-scale free monkey play. This scene is not a movie. It can''t be made for much money. It''s all real scenes, not fake diving. The flying head and the blood are real. It can''t be real anymore! Lin Feng also wants to watch the special powers of the two forces so as not to suffer losses!


    ? Lin Feng sat in front of the stone table and was glad that the fight with Jia Xiujun had not damaged his viewing place!


    ? After Lin Feng ran away, Jia Xiujun also took action. Instead of intercepting Luo Qingyun and Jiang Woody''s massacre of Trina Solar''s mainland soldiers, she floated into the camp of the falling moon mainland and began to massacre like Jiang woody and Luo Qingyun.


    ? Luo Qingyun and Jiang woody were angry. They didn''t have the heart to kill the soldiers of Trina Solar. Instead, they began to intercept Jiaxiu Jun and stop Jiaxiu Jun''s slaughter.


    ? This is the fundamental difference between the three. Jia Xiujun can fight regardless of the life and death of Trina continental soldiers. Can you Luo Qingyun and Jiang woody? Because Jia Xiujun and the soldiers of Trina Solar mainland are the relationship between the commander and the soldiers, and the soldiers of the falling moon mainland are the foundation of the four families, which are the descendants of Luo Qingyun and Jiang woody!


    ? Compete with Trina Solar? This is unacceptable to Luo Qingyun and Jiang Wudi, so they passively began to intercept Jiaxiu Jun!


    ? Lin Feng smiled and rubbed when he saw this scene. You played uncle Lin last time. Uncle Lin will light a fire for you this time. Don''t you want to stand in a stalemate? Uncle Lin doesn''t want to see you stand off. How exciting this fight is!


    ? As soon as Lin Feng came back, he was seen by the master in the battle. Jia Xiujun understood that he still suffered a loss and was played by the white robed boy. Now others drink leisurely, but he fell into a hard battle.


    ? Jiang Wudi also smiled bitterly in his heart. This earthly newspaper came really fast. Last time he played like this and asked Qi Jun to fight with Lin Feng. He watched it himself. Now, people have started a war and began to watch it.


    ? Lin Feng is watching the unique moves and skills of the top experts, so as not to suffer losses in the future. If you have a chance, you should pay more attention!


    ? In the battlefield, the most powerful is the disciples of Mohism. As long as the disciples of Mohism lose their lives, they will flash towards the camp of Tianhe mainland and display the sigh of the God of death. Every time the children of Mohism try their best, they can take away the lives of the soldiers of Tianhe mainland! The gifted powers of the Li family, the Jiang family and the Luo family are constantly emerging in the battlefield, killing the soldiers of Trina Solar!


    ? However, the soldiers of Trina Solar mainland are not vegetarian. The invisible attack means are very overbearing. When the disciples of the four families display their talents, they also face ruthless killing, which is difficult to avoid the past!


    ? In such a situation, the disciples of the four families dare not easily use the natural magic power, because when using the magic power, there will be a gap in attack and defense, and this gap is the moment when Trina continental soldiers make a lethal attack!


    ? Under the encirclement of Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun, Jia Xiujun can no longer kill freely. He is tired of dealing with the attacks of the two. Lin Feng can''t understand the way of Jia Xiujun, and his body method is powerful. Let alone, there are illusions around Jia Xiujun from time to time, which will attack automatically, and the intensity of the attack is not weak!


    ? When the phantom was attacked by Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun, the phantom exploded and turned into energy. This situation is not only called Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun, but also confused by Lin Feng. Lin Feng is thinking about what to do when he is facing this situation? How to deal with it? What''s his trick?


    ? Lin Feng knows this problem and has time to ask Wuteng. Wuteng has lived for tens of millions of years. It is reasonable to know these things!


    ? When Cao * Cao * arrived, Wuteng appeared on the battlefield. While his body was flashing, he cut with a real blue knife in his hands. Every time his figure flashed, the real blue knife in his hand would take the lives of the disciples of the four families!


    ? Seeing the emergence of Wuteng, Lin Feng wants to change his plan. He should ask Wuteng to go to Yin jiaxiujun. After all, jiaxiujun is the strongest, which is stronger than Qijun. If he pits jiaxiujun, it will have a greater impact on Trina Solar.


    ? This idea is good, but Lin Feng is not satisfied with this idea. After all, Lin Feng also plans to ask Jia Xiujun to fight with the masters of the falling moon mainland, which will consume four families. Now kill them. Isn''t it cheaper for the four families?


    ? Lin Feng is choosing!

 Chapter 938

    This choice is like two steamed stuffed buns, one with meat and the other with leek. Meat is more valuable and nutritious, but Lin Feng likes leek.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng made a decision, that is, to make the choice that is most in line with his own interests, or to go to kengqijun, and get the treasure map of the endless abyss. That''s the real benefit, and that''s the most favorable for Jia Xiujun? Didn''t someone else kill you? Others can''t kill themselves. You can play slowly in the future!


    With this idea, Lin Feng didn''t change his plan. He still asked Wuteng to act according to the original plan. At the same time, he also closely monitored the change of Wuteng''s yuan God to see if Wuteng would betray himself!


    The emergence of Wuteng is called the soldiers of Trina Solar mainland. The morale is rising. After all, there is an expert on our side. This help is huge. The emergence of a top expert is unmatched by the ultimate holy king. The expert of Yue holy king can control the trend of the battlefield!


    In the face of Wuteng''s cruel slaughter, the four families responded. Jiang Luo, the head of the Jiang family, and Jiang meteor, the supreme elder, began to intercept Wuteng and stop Wuteng''s slaughter of the four families.


    Wuteng has his own goal. Where will he fight with Jiang Luo and Jiang meteorite? He dodges and rushes towards Murray and Qijun''s battle group, cooperating with Qijun to attack Murray!


    "Mr. Takeo has nothing to do? "Out of danger?" Qijun exposed his white mouth and asked Wuteng one by one. The voice in his mouth was ugly and harsh!


    "Got away with it!" Wu Teng didn''t want to talk nonsense. He wielded his sword and attacked Mo Ling. At the same time, he was looking for an opportunity to execute Lin Feng''s orders without trace.


    Jiang Luo and Jiang meteorite chased over and cooperated with Mo Ling to resist the attack of Qijun and Wuteng!


    The battle group of five people is very hot, and the strength of both sides is equal. Jiang Luo and Jiang meteor are the ultimate holy king. Cooperating with Murray, an expert of the holy king of Yue, they fought with Qijun and Wuteng, but they didn''t fall into the disadvantage!


    If compared according to the normal strength, Mo Ling, Jiang Luo and Jiang meteorite would fall into the disadvantage, but at that time, Jiang Luo and Jiang meteorite''s attacks were all with the ability of distorted space. Although they were much different from Jiang woody, they also caused trouble to Qijun and Wuteng!


    Wuteng''s joining saved the defeat of Trina Solar. The war between Trina Solar and the falling moon mainland formed a war of attrition. You die one on your side and a pair on the other side. The lives on the battlefield are very worthless!


    In this case, Lin Feng changed his plan a little. That is, he asked Wu Teng to delay the time of casting the plan. First, he asked the falling moon mainland and Trina Solar mainland to spend some time talking.


    Lin Feng knows that Wuteng now plays a role of balance. Once Wuteng kills Qijun, the war situation will change immediately. Trina Solar mainland is over, but the four families have reduced losses. Isn''t that cheap for the four families? Delaying the shot is the best choice!


    The battle is going on, but the key to the situation is to control Lin Feng! As soon as Lin Feng orders, the battle will soon be over!


    The corpses in Luoyun valley are piled up like a mountain. The worst corpses here are also the first saints at the beginning of the eighth level. Most of them are the great saints at the middle of the eighth level, and a small number of holy kings. No matter how you were alive, they are not a pile of loess. You can see these forest Maple thoroughly!


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer combat groups fighting on both sides, and they have become corpses!


    The four families of the land of the falling moon cannot withdraw. Once they withdraw, the forces of Trina Solar will continue to advance and continue to destroy the land of the falling moon inhumanely, so no one gives the order to retreat! Even if it was painful for the loss of family disciples, none of the top leaders of the four families ordered to retreat!


    The top level of Trina also issued an order, that is, fight to the end and never retreat, because the top level of Trina has decided to fight the falling moon continent no matter what the price, because only by fighting the falling moon continent, can we feel at ease and slowly look for the endless abyss. As long as we get the treasure in the endless abyss, Trina will rise quickly, Can dominate the intermediate interface!


    The top level of Trina Solar knows what the endless abyss represents. The endless abyss is the God and devil of the advanced interface. They all yearn to find the baby''s place. Can the treasure inside be different?


    Both sides have the reason to insist and the reason to swear to death, which leads to the cruelty of the battle, that is, the collision of blood and blood, the death of life and life!


    The high-level officials of both sides are not so natural and unrestrained now. Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun look a little tired and depressed. Jia Xiujun''s attack is very fierce. With a knife at will, the black blade can tear the space and scream. This can be avoided. The biggest thing called Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun is the illusion floating on Jia Xiujun, The phantom has independent consciousness, can attack with wisdom, and can explode itself. This means is very rebellious!


    Jia Xiujun has a hat and covers his head. No one can see Jia Xiujun''s look. For Jia Xiujun''s cloak, Lin Feng wonders that his original divine power can''t penetrate. Lin Feng can''t detect the look with Jia Xiujun!


    However, looking at Jia Xiujun''s clothes and robes, you can also judge that his situation is not very good. He was attacked several times. His clothes and robes on his abdomen have been soaked with blood, and his back has been stabbed!


    This is because Jiang woody and Luo Qingyun didn''t show their talents and powers. If they did, the Jiaxiu king would be unlucky! However, Lin Feng understands that close combat like the three and using their talents and powers also have great disadvantages for his own side, which is why Jiang woody and Luo Qingyun have not used their talents and powers.


    Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun are looking for the opportunity to kill with one blow. They dare not use the gifted magic power easily. As long as they use the gifted magic power, they must kill with one blow against Jiaxiu Jun, otherwise they can''t use it, because there is a short gap after they use the gifted magic power. If they can''t do heavy damage to the enemy at once, it will be their own disaster, so Jiang Wudi Luo Qingyun didn''t show it. He would rather fight a hard war of consumption than a unique skill.


    Lin Feng stood on the side of the mountain and clapped his hands. He shouted for a while. This move was beautiful and that move was overbearing. A big husband stood on the top of the mountain and pointed out the trend of the world!


    Actually? Jiang Wudi, Luo Qingyun and Jia Xiujun all hate Lin Feng. How many people have been killed by Lin Feng''s fire? Jiang woody is angry! Luo Qingyun is angry! Jia Xiujun wanted to drink Lin Feng''s blood and eat Lin Feng''s bones right now!


    But some people are still very unconscious, still do not have the demeanor to shout, and the more they shout, the less it is!


    "The one who has no face to see people, raise his right foot, kick his crotch and call him chicken flying eggs!" Lin Feng is shouting harder and harder!


    An hour passed, and only the brains of both sides were fighting. The soldiers of both sides who had been hoarding in Luoyun Valley consumed almost the same!


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to play any more. He''ll almost get it. Otherwise, Wuteng''s chance will be gone for a while! With Lin Feng''s decision, he gave Wu Teng an order! At the same time, Lin Feng''s chopping gun also appeared, and the gray energy rotates on the chopping gun.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s weapon, both sides were surprised. Who was this man who killed thousands of knives to attack? Both sides have no bottom in their hearts, because now both sides know that Lin Feng is a madman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Who knows who he can give to later?


    In the past, Lin Feng''s behavior was there. It was who was caught, who bit who, who was caught, and who pit who. Lin Feng''s behavior really couldn''t be predicted.


    Lin Feng is waiting for the effect of Wuteng''s hand. At the same time, he also plans to pit one and go again. Then Lin Feng set his goal on liyunze. Aren''t you very arrogant to leave home? Don''t you bully men and women? Do you also miss chinese women?


    Thinking of someone thinking about the woman in China, Lin Feng was angry and set his goal on Li Yunze!

 Chapter 939

    Although Lin Feng set the goal, he didn''t do it, because Lin Feng wanted to put pressure on both sides. Uncle Lin watched first and didn''t do it. Dare you ignore me? At this time, Lin Feng is the ox fork to the extreme!


    ? At present, the mental strength of the four families and Trina Solar''s experts is highly concentrated. While paying attention to their opponents, they pay attention to Lin Feng. They are free from being overturned by Lin Feng''s sudden cold gun. Lin Feng''s shamelessness is deeply felt by these people!


    ? Lin Feng''s posture is pulled out, but the power of the yuan God pays attention to the trend of Wu Teng to see if Wu Teng can complete the task. If Wu Teng can complete the task, Lin Feng will attack Li Yunze. If there is any trouble, he will help and put down Qi Jun!


    ? Lin Feng is still very confident in Wuteng. He has refined a Yuanli Jinjing. Wuteng''s cultivation has returned to its peak. He attacked Qijun out of guard. Qijun should be difficult to defend. Qijun still faces the attacks of Murray, Jiang Luo and Jiang meteorite. Where will he pay attention to Wuteng?


    ? After a hard fight between Wuteng and Jiang Luo, he retreated behind Qi Jun by the force of anti earthquake. Qi Jun, who had just shaken back Murray, fiercely split the sword in his hand and hit Jiang meteorite who pursued Wuteng!


    ?¡° Bang! " Qijun was shocked back, and the direction was just in front of Takeo.


    ? Wu Teng frowned, crossed his right leg forward, and slashed out fiercely with both arms. The goal was the back of Qi Jun''s head.


    ? This scene shocked everyone. I don''t know what kind of madness Takeo is. How did he attack his own people?


    ? Qijun felt that the knife Qi invaded the back of his head. It was too late. He was cut down from the top door by the fatal knife of Wuteng. His body was divided into two halves, evenly. Wuteng then cut Qijun''s right hand with a stroke of the war knife, and took the storage ring and the whole Qijun''s right hand into the storage ring!


    ? Wu Teng succeeded. Lin Feng moved. The gray Hongmeng broken sky sword yuan mask covered his whole body in an instant, and then the sharp broken sky sword Qi gushed out of his body, and he rushed towards Li Yunze in a flash!


    ? Lin Feng knew that now was the best time. Takeo''s hand was shocked not only by the people of Trina Solar, but also by the experts of the four families of the falling moon mainland. He completely didn''t expect this scene, this drama scene, to appear in the battlefield! The director of the play shot again and continued to direct the play. It should be a tragedy. Lin Feng''s body crossed an arc and rushed away from Yunze who had just fought with yokono Jun.


    ? One reason for attacking liyunze is the hateful place of leaving home. Another reason is that Lin Feng wants to kill an expert of the four families. He calls the falling moon continent and Trina continent to form a balance again!


    ? Everyone''s attention was focused on Wuteng. Lin Feng''s body had reached liyunze''s body, and the chopping gun blasted out in front of liyunze.


    ? When he left Yunze, he was surprised. He didn''t understand how Lin Feng, a mad dog, began to bite himself? Liyunze, whose body has been suppressed by Lin Feng Hongmeng, has no way to escape. The golden sabre in his hand fiercely cleaves towards Lin Feng''s cutting gun!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Li Yunze''s body was blown away by Lin Feng''s gun!


    ? Lin Feng retreated in a zigzag. The power of Hongmeng Yuanshen condensed into a bundle and rushed towards liyunze. At the same time, his body unloaded the impact of the anti earthquake and rushed towards liyunze again.


    ? Although Lin Feng''s chopping magic gun is not as domineering as his own split sky gun, it is also a magic weapon that has followed Lin Feng for hundreds of years. You can''t damage Li Yunze''s weapons, and your own weapons will not be damaged!


    ? Lin Feng''s separation has no divine arm, but the quality of Lin Feng''s separation is much higher than his own. After the successful integration of Hongmeng breaking Tianjian yuan this time, Hongmeng breaking Tianjian yuan strengthened Lin Feng''s separation, which was originally based on the separation strength of the eternal tree, and soared again!


    ? Now there is a fierce fight with Li Yunze. Li Yunze is blown away, and Lin Feng''s separation is no problem. The strengths and weaknesses of both sides stand high and low in the fierce hard collision!


    ? Li Yunze was blasted back by Lin Feng''s fierce shot, and his right arm was shocked without consciousness. The Qi and blood in his body churned and energy surged. Li Yunze instinctively used the power of the yuan God to control the Qi and blood and calm the energy. At this time, Lin Feng''s real killing move was Lin Feng''s yuan God impact!


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s power is much more aggressive than the previous seven series fusion Yuanshen''s power! Li Yunze was suddenly confused by the impact, and the yuan God stopped running under the impact of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng yuan God!


    ? In the moment of confusion, Lin Feng''s body arrived, and the chopping gun pierced into his forehead, and then the energy exploded to smash his head!


    ? When Lin Feng killed Li Yunze, Wuteng became invisible, and the figure disappeared in front of everyone. Lin Feng picked up Li Yunze''s holy King Yuanjing''s storage ring, and his body began to flash.


    ?¡° Kill one on each side and keep the balance. I''ll go home and sleep! " Lin Feng shouted, and a blink was ten thousand miles away!


    ? Luo Qingyun and Jiang Wudi were all so angry that they fainted. You killed a master of Yue Shengwang, patted his ass and then flashed away. You returned him to go home and go to bed. Isn''t this deliberately irritating?


    ? While angry, Luo Qingyun and Jiang woody were also shocked by Lin Feng''s strength. Although there was an element of sneak attack, three moves killed the existence of a Yuesheng king. Who can do that?


    ? Luo Qingyun and Jiang Wudi were shocked that Lin Feng not only had extraordinary wisdom and conspiracy, but also his strength was extremely terrible!


    ? Lin Feng suddenly intervened and called the war to stop. Jia Xiujun retreated to his side and looked back. He was very angry because there were dozens of people left because of the mighty army. However, when he looked back at the side of the four families, he was a little balanced, because the situation of the four families was not much better.


    ? Jia Xiujun looked at the two halves of Qi Jun''s body on the ground and trembled with anger. The reason was that Jia Xiujun had understood that Wu tengjun was subdued after being captured by the man in white robe. This time he came back with an order.


    ? However, Jiaxiu Jun doesn''t understand why Lin Feng asked Takeo Jun to attack Qijun instead of himself? Even if Wuteng attacks and kills himself, the success rate should be 80%. Why attack and kill Qijun?


    ? Then Jia Xiujun''s face changed, because he remembered that the detailed map of the endless abyss was on Qi Jun. now Qi Jun was killed and the storage ring was taken away. The target of the white robed man was obviously the treasure map.


    ? If you want to understand the key Jia Xiujun, your fist is making a loud noise. There is more than one treasure map. There is another in Mr. Wu Dejun''s storage ring. At present, it is in your own hand, but it just simply depicts the general terrain, and there is no detailed location at all!


    ? After the opening of Trina Solar, the purpose of the two armies is to find which continent is in the endless abyss? There is no plan to find treasure at all, so the treasure map has not been expanded at all, just a simple and approximate terrain.


    ? Jia Xiujun knows that Trina Solar has encountered difficulties now. It is a problem not to take the falling moon mainland. Even if he takes it and doesn''t clean up Lin Feng, he can''t do anything? The treasure of endless abyss can only be a dream!


    ?¡° You go back and assemble again. " Jiang Wudi ordered the four masters around him. Coincidentally, the war was so fierce that the chiefs of the four families did not fall!


    ? After receiving the order, the four masters left and went back to the family to dispatch people!


    ?¡° Send me a message to the Lord and fully support here. " Jia Xiujun is also angry. Now you are not afraid to fight! You send people? We also dispatched Lin Feng to wait 20000 miles away. At the same time, the power of the yuan God guided Wu Teng. Lin Feng was very satisfied with today''s war results. He had to fight the treasure map to kill Qi Jun, and killed Li Yunze without saying.


    ? Now the four families and Trina Solar mainland have hurt their vitality and have nothing to do with the strength of the army!


    ?¡° Master, Takeo has completed the task. " Wuteng appeared in front of Lin Feng, knelt down on one knee and took out Qijun''s right hand!

 Chapter 940

    Lin Feng is very satisfied with Wuteng''s performance and can perfectly implement his plan, that is a good subordinate.


    "Sometimes, partners are regardless of national boundaries and races. They rely on tacit understanding and relationship!" Lin Feng took it. Qi Jun''s right hand in Wuteng''s hand took down his storage ring. He said that his mouth was big and his teeth were thin. If no one took it, he was shameless to the extreme!


    Lin Feng''s flies off Qi Jun''s claws. The power of the yuan God enters Qi Jun''s storage ring and begins to look for the treasure map.


    When the power of the yuan God entered Qi Jun''s storage ring, Lin Feng''s mouth couldn''t close. He really met talented people. Qi Jun''s storage ring was full of rare goods, women''s red underwear and red belly. Lin Feng''s scalp was numb. He didn''t see Qi Jun''s impersonal goods and this hobby.


    On a table, Lin Feng found what he needed, a hide of an unknown beast. It was either a circle or a point. Lin Feng knew that this was the map of the endless abyss.


    After collecting the holy crystal and various materials in Qijun''s storage ring, he directly left the ring. He really can''t stand it. He has low taste and really has no cure.


    Lin Feng collected the map, and at the same time, he also collected Wuteng into the Shenglin world, and began to blink. This is the situation in the falling moon mainland. If you like to pinch, you can continue to pinch. Anyway, your goal is achieved!


    The mission is over successfully. Lin Feng plans to go back to Tianshan Mountain and study the map to see where the endless abyss is? If you have the opportunity to go in and have a look, you may be able to get some babies. People are not rich without foreign wealth, and horses are not fat without night grass. When you get your baby in the holy land, you provide yourself with countless convenience and endless accumulation!


    Lin Feng feels that he still has a deficiency, that is, his own separation and the lack of artifact like the extinction of artifact. If there is a treasure like Yuanli Jinjing, it is also desirable!


    Lin Feng doesn''t insist on treasures, but if there are, Lin Feng is also happy. He can practice slowly, but the people around him, after all, some people have poor talents and need foreign things to make up for them.


    Although the blinking speed is very fast, there is still a plane to do. When Lin Feng arrives at the nearest city, he takes Zhang Meng out. Zhang Meng takes him by plane and transmits it to the nearest city in Tianshan Mountain. Out of the city, Lin Feng begins to blink!


    While blinking, Lin Feng was also thinking about when he would bring his own people over. Unfortunately, he belonged to his own power. The cultivation time was too short and the inside information was not deep enough. When he came, he couldn''t help himself. He could only help himself manage. When his 500 brothers could advance to level 8, he was a tiger and wolf teacher.


    At the top of Tianshan Mountain, Lin Feng appeared. Qingyun Zun, Bai Hou and Xuanli left the pass. They were drinking at the top of the mountain.


    "Master Qingyun, master Baihou and master Xuanli have all passed the pass!" Lin Feng walked over with a smile.


    "Well, after refining the Yuanli gold crystal you gave and absorbing energy here, we have reached the peak holy king and slowly moved towards the ultimate holy king!" Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    With the support of Lin Fengbao, the cultivation of Qingyun Zun and Lin Zun is about to catch up with the other three holy beasts. Even if there is a gap, the gap is very small.


    "Well, one more for each person and move towards the ultimate holy king." Lin Feng threw another piece of Yuanli Jinjing to three people.


    "Boy, this Yuan Li Jin Jing is also a wonderful baby in the advanced interface. You''re so willing to give it away." Qingyun Zun smiled and took over Yuanli Jinjing.


    "It doesn''t make much difference whether I use it or not. As for my wives, I can''t use it for the time being. I just want them to live forever, not to fight, so I''d better make the best of everything." Lin Feng sees things very open.


    Now, the energy of a Yuanli Jinjing can play a complementary role in primitive accumulation when Lin Feng is extremely consumed? It''s not very useful. It''s better to leave it to others to improve their accomplishments!


    "You can still see it, but the truth is really this truth. Start your vitality! Have you achieved your initial strength? " Qingyun Zun looked at Lin Feng and noticed that Lin Feng was different from before.


    "Yes, the Buddha is closing, and the energy fusion of separation has been completed." Lin Feng smiled. To tell you the truth, Lin Feng is also quite satisfied with his cultivation progress. Now he has only practiced for more than 500 years, but he can challenge people who have practiced for 50 million years and the last era. What''s the matter with the experts of the four families? Don''t you drink your own foot wash? What can you do to yourself?


    "You have to figure out what rules you want to fix." Qingyun venerable thought for a moment and didn''t say it clearly, but he hoped Lin Feng would understand it towards the advanced law!


    "Master Qingyun, I have some questions. Can you explain it for me?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Well, go ahead and see if I know. This seat doesn''t know, and others don''t believe it!" Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    "The attributes of our East are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and seven attributes. The five elements transform Yin and Yang. Fire has Yin Fire and Yang fire, and thunder has Yin thunder and Yang thunder. All attributes are the extremes of yin and Yang. However, the seven elements of earth, water, wind, fire, thunder, light and darkness are cultivated in this world. Why is there such a big difference?" Lin Feng asked the big question in his heart.


    "Actually, what is Yin and Yang? What is kuiyin''s thunder? Isn''t that the dark thunder? What is Zhiyang shenlei? Isn''t that the God of light ray? The Yin attribute of the eastern world is actually the dark attribute, and the Yang attribute is the light attribute. The eastern world divides Yin and Yang into the seven attributes, while the western world has not only the simple seven element attribute. Is there no metallicity? No wood attribute? It''s just that predecessors didn''t take this way of cultivation, "Qingyun venerable explained to Lin Feng slowly.


    "I got the map of the endless abyss. Let''s have a look!" Lin Feng took out the map of Qijun, opened it and put it on the table. Four people watched it!


    When the four people looked aside and looked up at each other, their eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    Because the location marked by the general outline of this map is Tianshan Mountain, that is, the location of the endless abyss is near Tianshan Mountain!


    "Qingyun venerable one, the endless abyss of one of the seven Jedi in the world, is in Tianshan?" Lin Feng looked at Qingyun Zun and didn''t believe this fact!


    "It''s right according to the map. Take a closer look!" Qingyun Zun finished and studied the map again.


    "Unexpectedly, the endless abyss is under the sea of fire in the center of the earth!" Lin Feng closed the map and felt a little incredible!


    "Lin Tongling, you are wrong. This endless abyss is not under the underground fire sea. That''s the entrance. The real endless abyss should be an interface, but the entrance is on the falling moon continent!" Qingyun venerable corrected Lin Feng''s statement.


    "So it is. It''s amazing. It''s incredible! I don''t know what''s in it! " Lin Feng thought, how to face this endless abyss, wipe, don''t know, now know, don''t dare to go, it''s too faceless!


    "What do you want? You don''t want to go, do you? " Qingyun Zun''s eyes were wide. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so brave!


    "There are treasures there. If you get anything, you will create countless experts! We don''t have enough information now! " Lin Feng said his reason!


    "No, you don''t know how many people died in the seven Jedi? Even if the God King and God Emperor carry it inside, it''s a very common thing. You''re not afraid of death? " Qingyun venerable tries to stop Lin Feng''s idea. The key is that Lin Feng has too much courage!


    "Qingyun Zun, we have too little information. We seek wealth and honor. We can''t fight now! Don''t worry, I won''t take risks. There are so many wives at home. They can make fun of their lives! " Lin Feng deliberately relaxed the atmosphere.


    "Don''t look at me. Ask Lin Zun about it." Qingyun Zun is helpless! Now Qingyun Zun can''t stop it. He has to be handled by Lin Zun!

 Chapter 941

    "If they don''t go now, they need to wait. Only we know this treasure hiding place now. Even if they know that the endless abyss is on the falling moon continent, it''s hard to find it. Maybe they will know it''s in Tianshan, but they can still find it on the ground?" For this matter, Lin Feng has a spectrum in mind. He has other things to deal with first, which is much more important than treasure hunting. Lin Feng knows that the intermediate interface is chaotic now.


    ? It''s obvious that the battle between the falling moon mainland and Trina Solar is so bloody and fierce. What about other intermediate interfaces? So far, Lin Feng has not seen the interface of special attributes.


    ? In the Yanyang mainland. The dark sent people to lower the boundary. Now the people of the dark Vatican haven''t appeared. How many people have appeared now? Some have begun to take action, but how many forces with deep foundation have not yet taken action? Now war may be an appetizer. When the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds! There are many interfaces, and there are not a few powerful ones. The falling moon continent is just one of them!


    ? Lin Feng now wants to ask Taoist priest Xuanxuan to come over and arrange an array for the passageway of the falling moon mainland to prevent others from making trouble!


    ?¡° Well, if we have the hope of turning over, don''t take too much risk. It''s really unnecessary to take risks to find treasure. You don''t understand. Now even if the endless abyss is placed in front of the God Emperor, the God Emperor doesn''t have to raise his feet and enter. No one is stupid. It depends on the chance. If there is no chance, even the God can''t. " Qingyun Zun shook his head and said, Qingyun Zun knows how many masters have died in the seven Jedi pits!


    ?¡° Master Qingyun, I''m going to seal the passage to the mainland of the falling moon. I don''t want others to enter. We''ll close the door and slowly clean up these dead dogs. " The current situation is still under Lin Feng''s control. If other interface forces come in, it''s hard to say!


    ? Lin Feng is not bragging that he is sure to control the current situation. Lin Feng does not have the power to control the laws, but the intermediate interface is not a person who does not master a layer of laws? With a little force of law, Lin Feng believes that his Hongmeng field can still be resisted.


    ? For example, Jiang Wudi''s space is disordered, and Lin Feng doesn''t worry much. Lin Feng''s Hongmeng field can resist all attributes. It''s not so easy for other attributes to break Hongmeng''s power!


    ?¡° Do you mean to seal the channel with an array and do not intend to call other interfaces in again? " Qingyun Zun has understood Lin Feng''s meaning!


    ?¡° Yes, now it''s just an expert of the two forces of the falling moon mainland and the Trina Solar interface. We can slowly eliminate it, but if other forces invade here again, it''s trouble. The weak interface is OK. If it''s the same level as the falling moon mainland and the Trina Solar interface, it''s called a big head! " Lin Feng said his idea.


    ?¡° Well, yes, don''t ask other forces to come in again. Now these experts, we can clean them up slowly. " Qingyun venerable agrees with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What are you afraid of? Kill one, kill a pair, and it''ll be over! " Xuanli''s eyes are full of cold light, and he is obviously a very murderous person!


    ?¡° That''s not the truth. If there are experts, even dozens of experts, we are not afraid and can clean up slowly, but our middle-level forces are not good. There are faults. If others come, hundreds of first saints at the beginning of the eighth level and great saints at the middle of the eighth level, what do we use to fight with others? " Lin Feng said his weakness!


    ?¡° Yes, then close the door and beat the dog. After all is cleaned up, bring our people here. This will be our base area in the future! " Xuanli also understood that there are many people and few of you. There is no way to fight!


    ?¡° Several elders continue to practice. I''ll take Taoist Xuanxuan back and close the channel so that they can''t get in! " Lin Feng explained that he was leaving!


    ? Lin Feng has his own worry. The map is in the hands of Qi Jun and the high-level of Tianhe mainland. It is impossible not to know. Now the map is robbed by himself. In his own hands, they must understand that they know the secret!


    ? How do you know? Wuteng is the key. Now Wuteng is mixed with himself. What secrets does Trina Solar mainland have that he doesn''t know? Now that Trina has lost the map, it will think of countermeasures. If it can''t get the falling moon mainland, it will use other obscene methods. In short, it won''t make it easy to find treasure or even sell information! It was a big trouble for yourself at that time!


    ? This is also the reason why Lin Feng is anxious to close the mainland channel of the falling moon. If there are not enough people, use an array. If one array doesn''t work, just two arrays. If two arrays are not enough, arrange ten. Shengwang Yuanjing? Lin Feng didn''t know how many holy kings he killed before he found Taoist Xuanyun!


    ? Just as Lin Feng wanted to leave, there was a violent energy fluctuation in the Shenglin world. The power of the original God was found. The Unicorn Jieya began to advance. Lin Feng took Jieya out of the Shenglin world. After all, the breakthrough environment in the Shenglin world is not as good as that outside!


    ?¡° Thunder robbery? " Qingyun venerable said in surprise!


    ? When Lin Feng didn''t move Jieya out of the holy Lin world, there was a thunder robbery in the sky.


    ?¡° How can there be thunder robbery? " Lin Feng wrote that he was surprised when he was advanced. Was there no thunder robbery?


    ?¡° This is related to the emergence of the holy King Yuan Jing. Refining the Yuan Sheng Stone to become a king will not have thunder robbery, because it is the Yuan Sheng Stone with heaven and earth power. You are only refining, which does not mean you go against the sky, but she has become a king herself. This will be judged by the way of heaven. If she goes against the sky, there will be thunder robbery. " Seeing that Lei Jie didn''t come down, Qingyun Zun explained to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° So it is. It''s wrong. My body understands itself. Why is there no thunder robbery? " Lin Feng still feels wrong.


    ?¡° Don''t forget that you are two bodies, but you are a soul. Therefore, the Tao of heaven will only use the first body. How can you break through the causal judgment of the holy king! " In the eyes of Qingyun Zun, Lin Feng''s cultivation is not low, but he is no different from an idiot for some common sense! Must be well educated!


    ?¡° Well, I see. There are so many mysteries. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and looked at Jieya to cross the robbery. He was not worried at all, because unicorns are holy animals and never do evil. The thunder robbery of heaven should not be very heavy. The most important thing is that unicorns have both light and thunder attributes, and thunder robbery should not pose any threat.


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, the unicorn''s breakthrough was completed, and he became the unicorn king of the eighth level. His body was scattered with white light, and the purple halo under his four hoofs expanded a lot! The posture is also better than before!


    ?¡° After the breakthrough, the unicorn king will have a breakthrough in strength. In terms of degree, it is almost invincible under the Ninth level! " Master Qingyun knows unicorns very well.


    ? When several people watched, the lightning fell from the sky. The unicorn neither defended nor avoided. It just raised its head high and greeted the lightning with its one horn.


    ? The original thunder and lightning from the bucket fell on the unicorn''s unicorn, disappeared and was absorbed by the unicorn''s Unicorn!


    ? Lightning kept falling down, but no matter how much, it was absorbed by the Unicorn Jieya''s Unicorn!


    ?¡° This is the ferocity of the divine beast with the attribute of thunder. It is not difficult to cross the robbery. It is simply past. It can be said that it is blessed by the way of heaven. " Qingyun Zun smiled admiringly!


    ?¡° When you break through the Ninth level, is there any thunder robbery? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked. He must know this. If there is a thunder robbery, he must be ready in the future.


    ?¡° It''s hard to say before the eighth level holy king, but from the eighth level holy king, every breakthrough is accompanied by thunder robbery, and it''s more and more violent, because your cultivation is more and more against the sky. You understand the law is to resist the heaven. The life of high-level practitioners is unlimited. In addition to war death, they fall on thunder robbery. If thunder robbery is the tomb of high-level practitioners. " Qingyun venerable nodded, reminding Lin Fenglei how dangerous the robbery was.


    ? Jieya, the unicorn who had passed the thunder robbery, blinked and came to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 942

    "I''ll go back and bring Taoist Xuanxuan. I''ll set up an array to close the channel from the land of the falling moon to the holy land. This is the first thing to do. I''ll be back soon!" Lin Feng turned over and went to the back of the Unicorn Jieya. Lin Feng was eager to know that now Jieya''s degree has broken through the Unicorn Jieya''s degree of the holy king!


    ? The Unicorn with the eighth rank of great saint cultivation can be comparable to the holy king. Now the unicorn has really reached the level of the holy king. What is the degree?


    ? Lin Feng communicated with the Unicorn Jieya with the power of the original God, indicating Jieya''s route to go!


    ? The unicorn, which was instructed by Lin Feng''s consciousness, had a purple halo at his feet, rippling in all directions. The unicorn''s body flashed and shuttled out.


    ? Three thousand miles? Three thousand miles! Lin Feng''s investigation of the power of the original God is very clear. A shuttle distance of the Unicorn Jieya is one third of the scope of his investigation of the power of the original God, and the distance has reached 3000 Li!


    ? After a distance of three thousand miles, unicorn Jieya shuttled continuously.


    ? Lin Feng was shocked. His blink was thousands of miles, but the distance was relatively large, but there had to be a pause time. The Unicorn Jieya''s shuttle almost had no pause time, and it was carried out continuously. Lin Feng may not be able to complete a blink after Jieya''s three shuttle times.


    ? It''s not that Lin Feng blinks slowly, but that Jieya''s shuttle doesn''t stop. It''s continuous! Compared with the two, just like long jump and running, jumping once may be much farther than before running, but it takes time to take off again, while running is uniform, lasting and has no pause time.


    ? Lin Feng smiled and smiled happily. This is a killer mace. It''s not popular to kill one person in ten steps for thousands of miles when fighting with unicorns in the future. It''s easy to move and retreat. It''s a great escape. No expert can reach the level of three thousand miles in a flash, unless it''s level 9! This intermediate interface doesn''t have level 9! So Lin Feng is proud!


    ?¡° Jieya, you are the holy king. Is it convenient for the young master to ride you in the future? " Lin Feng thought of this problem. The unicorn of the ninth order holy king should be given enough respect!


    ?¡° Now I think of asking, did you ride it? Do you still need to ask? " Jieya''s teasing voice spread to Lin Feng''s Yuanshen to know the sea.


    ?¡° Isn''t this exciting? " Lin Feng is a little embarrassed.


    ?¡° In the future, I just hope the young master will be better to Jieya. Jieya will be the young master''s best partner. " Jie Ya''s voice rang in Lin Feng''s Yuanshen sea!


    ?¡° Yes, maybe our acquaintance is not very pleasant, but you will be Lin Feng''s brothers and sisters in the future. " Lin Feng''s power of the original God exploded and wrapped Jieya.


    ?¡° What power is this? How does it feel? Seven series energy fusion? " Jaya was shocked.


    ?¡° You can check my memory. There is nothing to hide from you. If you know me better, you will have more tacit understanding when fighting together in the future. " Lin Feng opened his Yuanshen.


    ? Lin Feng can freely investigate Jieya''s Yuanshen and everything about Jieya, but Jieya can''t. Jieya is controlled by Lin Feng. Everything about Jieya, including life and death, is controlled by Lin Feng, and everything about Lin Feng has nothing to do with Jieya, but Lin Feng takes the initiative to release the Yuanshen memory, so Jieya can feel it!


    ? Jieya explores Lin Feng''s life while she is on her way!


    ?¡° Why did Jieya stop! " Watching Jieya stop, Lin Feng floats and falls. Looking at Jieya, I don''t know what''s wrong with Jieya!


    ?¡° Young master, your past is very touching. " Jie Yahua turned into a human, shed tears, and was moved by Lin Feng''s past.


    ?¡° OK, OK! " Lin Feng rubbed his hands and was a little embarrassed, because Lin Feng knew what was going on!


    ?¡° But sometimes it''s bad and dirty. " Jieya rubbed her eyes and said something that made Lin Feng collapse.


    ?¡° This, this has not been available recently, nor is it. Try to avoid it in the future! " Lin Feng knew it was broken as soon as he said it. He had a hand in Wuteng some time ago and didn''t have it recently. How can he fool the ghost?


    ?¡° Not yet? But for the sake of the young master''s good treatment of the people around him, I don''t care about you! " Jieya turns into a unicorn again and starts on her way with Lin Feng!


    ? Unicorns hate evil. Normally, Jieya should hate Lin Feng, because sometimes Lin Feng is really evil and cruel. Is it cruel to treat nocturnal Xuan and Wuteng?


    ? However, Jieya carefully analyzes Lin Feng''s memory and forgives Lin Feng. That''s because Lin Feng is evil every time for a reason. There is no evil for no reason!


    ? He is also a woman. When Lin Feng subdued himself, didn''t he use any evil means to himself? Lin Feng''s cruelty to nocturnal Xuan and Wuteng is due to their evil history.


    ? Lin Feng explodes Hongmeng''s broken sky sword yuan, wraps himself and Jieya, and asks Jieya to get used to her current state. Otherwise, it''s easy to be out of tune when fighting. At the same time, he asks Jieya to feel her state, and he also transmits his fighting consciousness to Jieya''s sea of knowledge.


    ? One person and one beast can travel very fast, but it does not affect communication. Lin Feng did not sit in the transmission array, but let the unicorn run all the way. In three days, he arrived near the Holy Land channel.


    ? Some things just happened. Lin Feng arrived near the Holy Land and immediately entered the channel. Jia Xiujun also blinked near the channel mouth.


    ? After a few days of stalemate, Jia Xiujun was cruel, so he didn''t believe he couldn''t win the falling moon mainland. Jia Xiujun planned to go back and discuss the strategy with Wu Longjun in person, bring all the experts of Trina Solar mainland, and be sure to take the falling moon mainland.


    ? When Jia Xiujun arrived at the entrance of the Holy Land channel, he just saw Lin Feng''s driver Unicorn coming into the channel.


    ? In recent days, Jia Xiujun has been crazy about Lin Feng. He should be crazy about looking for Lin Feng! The map in Qi Jun''s hand is too important. It is related to the geographical location of the endless abyss. A bigger point may be related to the rise of the Trina Solar interface. For individuals, if they can gain something, they will become a peerless strong man. Even if they break the soaring, the baby they get with the endless abyss is a hundred times stronger than ordinary people.


    ? Such a key map was taken away by Lin Feng. Can Jia Xiujun not worry?


    ? Why are you crazy this time? You have to bring all the strong players of Trina Solar interface? That is to hit the falling moon mainland, block the channel and slowly catch Lin Feng, but unexpectedly, I met Lin Feng at the entrance of this channel!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng, Jia Xiujun cut Lin Feng out without saying a word, because Jia Xiujun didn''t dare ask Lin Feng to enter the channel. Once Lin Feng entered the holy land, he can enter other interfaces at will. Where else do you need to find him? dredge for a needle in the sea?


    ? Seeing Jia Xiujun, Lin Feng was also surprised. Did he fight or not? Lin Feng was also thinking. When thinking, he controlled the unicorn to move horizontally and avoided Jiaxiu''s knife.


    ? After several days of communication, Jieya and Lin Feng have formed a great tacit understanding. As soon as Lin Feng''s consciousness is expressed, Jieya does it immediately, almost synchronously.


    ? Lin Feng''s cutting gun also appeared in his hand. Lin Feng didn''t want to fight with Jia Xiu Jun because it was unnecessary to say whether he could kill Jia Xiu Jun first. If he killed Jia Xiu Jun, who would be cheaper? Aren''t the four families cheap?


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t do this. Lin Feng also expects the two families to continue biting the dog and pull out one dog''s teeth. It''s not cheap for another dog.


    ? But this jiaxiujun is blocking the passage now. He doesn''t ask Lin Feng to go out. He can''t find a way to smoke by himself. If he doesn''t fight, he can''t get out! On the other hand, Lin Feng is also angry at Jiaxiu.


    ? You''re awesome. Why? And a roadblock? Is this going to catch who and bite who? I''ll skin your dog today!


    ? Lin Feng looked at Jia Xiujun''s broken cloak. He was very angry and had identity? Or no face? That''s great!

 Chapter 943

    "If the dog doesn''t fight, it can''t. If it doesn''t fight, it will block the way. Uncle Lin has to say, you''re a dog!" Lin Feng looked at Jia Xiujun and said something that made Jia Xiujun jealous and crazy.


    ? Jia Xiujun is recognized as the first expert in Trina Solar mainland. Even the leaders of mainland China are polite when talking to him, but now, he is insulted by Lin Feng several times, either shameful or dog. Where is the dignity of an expert?


    ?¡° Bring the map and let you live. " Jia Xiujun''s cold voice came out!


    ? Jia Xiujun understands that Lin Feng already knows about the map. If there is the traitor Wuteng, what else can Lin Feng not know!


    ? If you know about the map, the target of Wuteng''s attack is not Qijun, but yourself. Simply open the skylight and tell the truth!


    ?¡° Lying trough, don''t scold you. I''m shameless enough. You''re shameless than me. You''re better than me, because you''re shameless than me! " Lin Feng was speechless by Jia Xiujun''s words. This product is too shameless. It seems better than himself.


    ? When Lin Feng was talking, the chopping gun in his right hand seemed to accumulate strength. As soon as Jiaxiu Jun''s voice fell, he began to do it. The unicorn rushed to Jiaxiu Jun with a twinkling, and the fierce and domineering gun blew out.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng''s gun coming out, Jia Xiujun held the war knife in both hands and chopped a knife violently towards Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a roar, the unicorn flickered towards the left back and impacted again. Lin Feng then shot a fierce gun at Jiaxiu Jun, which was an attack with energy.


    ? Lin Feng can''t see Jia Xiujun''s look, but Lin Feng believes that no matter how strong his continuous bombardment is, Jia Xiujun can''t withstand it. This time, he bombards with energy to make it difficult for Jia Xiujun to avoid. If the energy is collected into weapons, Jia Xiujun can connect with weapons. Now he bombards with energy and has an impact on Jia Xiujun, Jia Xiujun will carry it hard. If he doesn''t carry it, he will enter the channel and run away!


    ? A strong black energy appeared on Jia Xiujun, and then a residual shadow came out around him, cutting Lin Feng like Jia Xiujun!


    ? Lin Feng recognized it. This is the unique skill used by Jia Xiujun during the last war with Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun. I don''t know what this is. It''s very mysterious!


    ? Jia Xiujun''s phantom cleaved a knife and rushed towards Lin Feng. At this time, a lightning from a bucket landed, bombarded Jia Xiujun''s phantom and destroyed it.


    ? This is the means of Unicorn Jieya. Lightning attack. Unicorn Jieya is not only Lin Feng''s Mount, but also Lin Feng''s combat partner. It can also participate in the attack. The lightning power of Unicorn at the holy King level can not be underestimated.


    ? When the Unicorn Jieya attacked, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng field also exploded and wrapped all the scope of the battle. Lin Feng didn''t want to suppress Jiaxiu Jun. Lin Feng wanted to explore what happened to Jiaxiu Jun''s shadow!


    ? After the power of the field went out, Lin Feng just started to run the roundabout route, and the chopping gun in his hand attacked Jia Xiujun!


    ? In the face of Lin Feng, Jia Xiujun''s head is big. Lin Feng''s attack route is a circle. He is a point on the circle. When Lin Feng runs to this point, he will give a fierce shot or a violent energy attack. How can he fight?


    ? The main reason is that Lin Feng doesn''t need hard resistance. The energy produced by the two people has no impact on Lin Feng, because Lin Feng dodges after the attack!


    ? Jiaxiujun couldn''t do it. Jiaxiujun was worried that Lin Feng had run away, so he stuck to it and didn''t dare to shrink back. The soldiers of the falling moon mainland who used to guard the channel here had been foolish and didn''t dare to move forward. He looked at the camp nearby.


    ? The defense of the falling moon mainland is now focused on the outside. The defense here is not so strict, but whether it is strict or not, whether there are experts or not, the battle between Lin Feng and Jia Xiujun is not a level that outsiders can participate in, even the peak holy king!


    ? After attacking for some time, Lin Feng detected that the intelligent shadow of Jia Xiujun was the energy body from his body. When this energy body was destroyed, there was a hard to detect vibration in Jia Xiujun''s body, which made Lin Feng understand that the shadow was a combination of Jia Xiujun''s divine power and Dantian energy.


    ? When cultivating and eliminating the shadow separation, it is equivalent to eliminating its original divine power, so it will vibrate it. Lin Feng is surprised by this skill, which shows a truth that as long as the original divine power of Jia Xiujun can support, the shadow separation can be produced continuously. Eliminating the shadow separation can only be regarded as a little bit to it, It''s just a trivial consumption!


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, Jia Xiujun moved and rushed towards Lin Feng. The sword in his hand chopped out towards Lin Feng. A dark knife light tore the space and cut down Lin Feng''s head!


    ? Jia Xiujun was so attacked by Lin Feng. He was so angry that he was beaten passively. When was he a head? It''s better to take the initiative to suppress Lin Feng''s attack. Lin Feng has no chance to escape. If you want to escape, you can''t do it!


    ? Looking at Jia Xiujun coming with a fierce knife, Lin Feng controlled the unicorn to flicker and flash more than ten feet towards the side. At the same time, the yuan God impacted out. The shadow just produced by Jia Xiujun was impacted by Lin Feng''s yuan God, and one impact turned into black fog!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen consciousness informs Jieya that there is no need to attack the shadow separation.


    ? Because Jieya''s attack cost is not directly proportional to Jiaxiu Jun''s consumption, the Unicorn Jieya''s attack cost is far greater than Jiaxiu Jun''s loss, so this battle is not necessary. As for its shadow split to attack, Lin Feng plans to directly eliminate it with Yuanshen impact, because Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact can destroy the Yuanshen power in Jiaxiu Jun''s shadow split, The shadow split, which was destroyed by the power of the yuan God, was a mass of energy, which could not pose any threat to Lin Feng.


    ? Jia Xiujun''s battle became a struggle between two people. It was no longer Lin Feng''s attack and Jia Xiujun''s defense.


    ? The two figures sometimes collide and sometimes cross each other. They make a mess in front of the lunar mainland passage!


    ? Jia Xiujun doesn''t understand why shadow separation is invalid? Because of the shadow separation, Lin Feng wiped out Lin Feng''s attack range as soon as he arrived!


    ? This result is more shocking than jiaxiujun. I don''t know what the reason is. I just know that shadow separation is no threat to Lin Feng!


    ? The shadow separation of Jia Xiujun is different from that of Lin Feng''s cultivation. The shadow separation of Jia Xiujun''s cultivation is a combination of energy and then injected with the power of the yuan God. The defect is here. When the power of the yuan God comes out, it is necessary to cut off the connection of the Buddha, so that the shadow separation can be completed!


    ? Shadow separation has nothing to do with the Buddha. Now it is destroyed by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact. Of course, Jia Xiujun doesn''t know why! I don''t know how it was destroyed!


    ? Shadow separation doesn''t help him, and Jiaxiu Jun stops using this unique skill! He began to draw a knife around Lin Feng, and his body suddenly appeared. Lin Feng was also very big.


    ? This Jia Xiujun''s body method has put great pressure on Lin Feng. This guy who doesn''t dare to show his face now doesn''t connect with himself. What he plays is degree and instant killing. If he doesn''t hit, he will immediately retreat, and then there is another lightning strike!


    ? There was no way for Lin Feng to release his own fire of the yuan God of Hongmeng, put it on his head, and increased the pressure in the field of Hongmeng. At the same time, the yuan God impact impacted in all directions and began a large-scale yuan God impact.


    ?¡° what? Do you mean that now, the man in white and the leader of Trina are fighting in the channel? " Jiang woody stood up in surprise after listening to the report from the people below!


    ? When Lin Feng and Jia Xiujun fought, the guard of the channel ran back to report. In such a big battle, the guard can''t participate in the war, but the news must be sent back!


    ?¡° Brother Jiang, what shall we do now? " Luo Qingyun frowned and stood up! Lin Feng''s appearance is very rare. Now Lin Feng appears, we must find a way to solve it!

 Chapter 944

    Jiang Wudi wondered how jiaxiujun and Lin Feng got together. Jiang Wudi had a headache about Lin Feng''s problem. He once had a good way to solve gratitude and resentment. He was hard lost by Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling. Now it''s difficult to get a chance to fight openly. The key is stimulated by Luo Qingheng and Mo Ling, Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to gentleman''s behavior with you anymore!


    ?¡° Brother Luo, the white robed man and the leader of Trina Solar should be treated separately. If the threat is compared, the threat of the white robed man is greater. He attacks without concern and runs away after killing. However, if the harm is used to measure things, the invaders of Trina Solar solar are the great harm! " Jiang Wudi is the leader of the four families, the threat and harmfulness of analyst Lin Feng and Trina Solar!


    ?¡° Brother Jiang, we all know what the situation is in the places occupied by Trina Solar mainland. They have no humanity at all. How many people are killed in the occupied places one day? How many women have been ruined? They have no humanity! " Speaking of this, Luo Qingyun is Xu junzhang.


    ? Where the Luo family was captured, there were the Luo family''s territory. The Luo family, the ruined women and the Luo family''s women were slaughtered. It''s strange that Luo Qingyun is not angry because the four families that used to be high above are now so trampled by foreigners!


    ?¡° Brother Li, it''s not only the people who left home who were killed by the white robed people, but also the Jiang family, the Luo family and the Mo clan. As for the reasons, I believe brother Li also knows that there are problems in your management of leaving home. In order to occupy three women, he asked others to go to cold concentrate to mine for thousands of years. Is this different from the animals in Trina Solar? Other people''s experts appear. Can we not revenge? Now we have to consider the situation on the mainland. Now we want to listen to brother Li. " Jiang Wudi doesn''t want to fight with Lin Feng now. If possible, it''s best to stop the war temporarily, but this decision needs to be made by the four families!


    ? Now, among the four families, the one who has the deepest hatred with Lin Feng is the Li family. Now there are too many experts falling from the Li family in Lin Feng''s hands, so Jiang woody asked and found another one who left home to offer Li Yunhai''s advice!


    ?¡° If you go out from the perspective of leaving home, you will never die with the white robed man. Now from the perspective of the mainland, brother Jiang will deal with everything! " Li Yunhai is also very helpless now. It''s mainly what Li Zhennan did. What he did was too outrageous. Now he has almost become a laughing stock, but in fact? Many disciples of the four families did this, but they didn''t hit a nail!


    ?¡° So that''s it. Let''s go out together. Now go to the entrance. You''ll kill the leader of Trina Solar, and I''ll deal with the white robed man! " Jiang woody said what he meant.


    ?¡° OK! Let brother Jiang do it! " Luo * * nodded and supported Jiang Woody''s decision!


    ?¡° After the attack is completed, we will guard the channel mouth of the mainland. They are fighting at the channel mouth. It''s not accidental. They all want to go out and return to their own interface. What''s wrong? It must be organized forces that intend to attack our lunar mainland again. " Murray said his difference!


    ?¡° Yes, the current situation is the biggest difficulty our four families have encountered in several centuries. Everyone should put their selfishness aside, otherwise the falling moon mainland will be gone, and there will be no four families. " Luo Qingyun has a strong view of the overall situation!


    ?¡° There are 300 dead men in our Mohist sect. We can use them this time, but this time they are used, which is a fatal blow to the strength of Mohist sect. As for repelling the invaders, whether there is Mohist sect in the falling moon mainland is up to heaven. " What Murray said is very helpless. If he doesn''t contribute now, the falling moon mainland will fall. Now he is working hard, the strength consumption is huge, the invaders are destroyed, and other forces in the falling moon mainland will be eyeing the Mohists!


    ?¡° Brother Mo, don''t worry. Today, I Jiang woody made an oath here. Starting today, the Jiang family will not take the initiative to attack any force in the falling moon mainland for thousands of years. Similarly, my Jiang family also has 300 iron blood guards, and will send them this time. " Jiang Wudi''s words are the greatest support for Mo Zong''s decision.


    ? What''s Murray worried about? Even if Mo Zong''s strength declines for a period of time, it is not something that other forces can shake. Only the other three families can shake Mo Zong. Now Jiang Woody''s words are a reassurance to Mo Lei.


    ?¡° Brother Mo and brother Jiang have said and done so, so I Luo Qingyun can''t fall behind others. Within ten million years, the Luo family will not declare war on any strength in the falling moon mainland, and the family''s ace guard will also bring it out! " Luo Qingyun also said his commitment!


    ?¡° You have all said that the Li family is the same, but the commitment of our four families should be changed, because for thousands of years, the falling moon mainland is not without the rise of other forces. Most of our four families are dominant in this war, so it is OK to promise only to the four families and not to declare war on other forces for thousands of years? If there are other powers rising, do you want them to climb to the top of our four families? " Liyunhai is different from liyunze. The wisdom of liyunhai is much better than that of liyunze!


    ? The explosive suppression of Lin Feng''s power in the field made Jia Xiujun''s body method no longer like a fish in the water. The tactics of Jia Xiujun whose body method was suppressed changed again. He no longer attacked Lin Feng closely, but attacked Lin Feng with dark Sabre Qi on the periphery relying on deep inside information.


    ? When Jia Xiujun attacked, Lin Feng also showed what part of the law Jia Xiujun mastered, that is, the dark law, because Lin Feng always couldn''t catch Jia Xiujun''s figure. This shameless guy was like hiding in the dark!


    ? In the face of such a situation, Lin Feng can only use the Hongmeng field to feel the fluctuation of energy to judge the location of Jia Xiujun and attack again. Even so, there are many ineffective attacks.


    ? Now both sides have big heads. If Jia Xiujun touches Lin Feng closely, he will be suppressed by Lin Feng Hongmeng''s field. His body is almost like entering the quagmire. As soon as his body slows down, Lin Feng''s cutting gun will be bombarded with death.


    ? In the past, Jiaxiu Jun used to use his body method to perform instant killing, which was a hundred trials and all kinds of spirits. Many experts who challenged Jiaxiu Jun died under Jiaxiu Jun''s shadow separation and instant killing, not to mention the ultimate holy king. Even ordinary experts of Yue holy king are unique skills of Jiaxiu Jun, and now they met Lin Feng, a freak, and can only be said to have met the nemesis!


    ? Now Jiaxiu Jun retreated to the periphery and used his knife Qi to chop, which did not pose a great threat to Lin Feng, because Lin Feng''s body moved very quickly. As soon as the knife Qi came out, he began to avoid there.


    ? Lin Feng thought while fighting. In fact, Lin Feng had the opportunity to use his unique skills, but he didn''t use them. Just now, when Jia Xiujun attacked closely, Lin Feng could use the impact of the yuan God. The reason why he didn''t use them was that Lin Feng didn''t intend to defeat and kill Jia Xiujun. Lin Feng planned to keep Jia Xiujun to kill more people of the four families, but as he thought, Lin Feng is now out of line!


    ? Why did Jia Xiujun appear here? That is to enter the sanctuary channel. What is the purpose of entering the sanctuary channel? Give up the moon landing and plan to leave? It''s impossible. The only possibility is to move to save the soldiers. Lin Feng doesn''t allow such things to happen. If there are more experts and forces coming in, Lin Feng''s future plan will have great resistance!


    ? Having reached this conclusion, Lin Feng became a master of the four families. It''s a big deal that he will kill you slowly in the future. He''ll make you shameless today! Lin Feng plans to seize the opportunity to make his own unique move. Yuanshen attacks and refines it with Yuanshen when he gets angry!


    ? Jiaxiu was angry. He was close to breaking the boundary. Why couldn''t he be a limit saint? If this goes out, do you still deserve to be called the first master of Trina Solar?


    ? Just when Lin Feng and Jia Xiujun were going to strangle, the experts of the four families appeared. The position was still surrounded. It was difficult for Jia Xiujun and Lin Feng to leave!

 Chapter 945

    The four family experts appeared and formed a siege. The battle between Lin Feng and Jia Xiujun stopped. Now continue to fight. Didn''t you ask others to take advantage of it? Lin Feng didn''t want to do this, and Jia Xiujun didn''t do it either!


    Glancing around, Lin Feng''s offerings to the four families have come!


    Lin Feng only knows Jiang Wudi and has seen Luo Qingyun and Murray. Lin Feng doesn''t know liyunhai, mozero and Jiang Wushan!


    Lin Feng doesn''t care much. He has a spectrum in his heart. If he wants to go, these people can''t stop him. His own Hongmeng Yuanshen fire can directly burn his feet and run from the ground.


    Even if he doesn''t run from the ground, Lin Feng Hongmeng explodes with the power of the yuan God, strikes in all directions, and then controls the Unicorn Jieya to rush straight. It''s almost impossible to be trapped here by several people.


    Jia Xiujun is also thinking about the current situation. The strength of the falling moon mainland is not generally strong. Now there are so many experts all of a sudden. This is not a good phenomenon. Now it''s time to surround and kill yourself!


    "Sir, can we put aside our gratitude and resentment?" Jiang Wudi closed his eyes, but his face was facing Lin Feng and his words were facing Lin Feng!


    "Ha ha, you play slowly. I''ll go back to wash and sleep!" Lin Feng doesn''t want to pull. None of these people''s accomplishments is higher than himself. What else do you stay for? Lin Feng instructs the unicorn to shuttle back and forth towards the interior of the landing moon continent. Lin Feng doesn''t want to leave now!


    If you leave, you can''t watch the siege. You can meet Xuansheng continent whenever you want. There''s no need to rush hard towards the channel now. It''s a big deal to enter the Shenglin world and shuttle underground!


    The breakthrough route chosen by Lin Feng is between Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun. When shuttling, the power of the yuan God rolls around. As long as two people intercept, Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God will explode. At the same time, the chopping gun will also shoot. See who can intercept himself under the impact of the power of the yuan God of Hongmeng?


    To Lin Feng''s surprise, no expert intercepted Lin Feng''s departure, so he let Lin Feng go at will! Told Lin Feng to shuttle out.


    Leaving the encirclement of six people, the unicorn shuttled three thousand miles! In the opponent''s energy field, the Unicorn Jieya''s degree can''t be raised. Now out of the encirclement circle, Du gets up. After a shuttle, Lin Feng stops and runs? What are you running? When can''t you run? The war can''t be ignored. It''s six to one. It''s definitely a severe test for Jiaxiu Jun. I don''t know how Jiaxiu Jun faces it.


    "Brother Luo, host the siege." Jiang woody stepped back and appeared more than ten feet in front of Lin Feng in a blink.


    "Now the moon is falling and the mainland is in danger. Can you give us time to quell the war and let''s fight again?" Jiang Wudi opened his all white eyes and looked at Lin Feng.


    "You said that before, I agreed, but what happened? Your actions are not men. Now you should rely on what you can and take it for granted. It seems that you have broken your faith and are not qualified to say this! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and showed no respect and politeness to Jiang woody.


    "Then speak with interests. Now this Trina continent is more harmful. Our four families should try their best to defeat Trina continent. If you start now, even if you do what you want, even if you succeed, you will get a fragmented moon landing continent!" Jiang woody started the negotiation from a different angle!


    "The fact is that, but the process of winning is much smoother. When you have no foreign enemies, do I have to face the siege of the four families?" Lin Feng also said his own consideration.


    "Well, our four families will fight with Trina Solar first, and the war will subside. Our four families will send representatives to fight with you. If we lose, withdraw from the falling moon continent, or surrender, what do you think?" Jiang woody said his decision with a gloomy face.


    Jiang woody is helpless. Now the falling moon mainland has reached this level. If Lin Feng is crazy and attacks with Trina Solar, then the falling moon mainland is really tragic!


    Jiang woody knew that although Lin Feng didn''t show any power, could such a character have no power around him? Even if Lin Feng has no power behind him, he has a top assistant around him who killed the assistant of a master of Yue Shengwang in Trina Solar mainland. These two people launched an attack and kill, which is not something that the four families can carry!


    "Well, don''t take the initiative to provoke me. I won''t do it until the war is over. There are people from your four families to quit Tianfeng area, otherwise I don''t mind cleaning up!" Lin Feng said coldly!


    "Why?" Jiang Wudi doesn''t know why Lin Feng wants that place!


    "The boundary breaking pool of the low-level interface where I used to be is there. No one else is allowed to set foot in it!" Lin Feng said this reason is enough. He won the Tianfeng area, so Tianshan Mountain is also included!


    "OK, you can accept it in three days, but after our war, fight with you. If you lose, you will withdraw from the falling moon continent!" Jiang Wudi is not sure of killing Lin Feng. What he pursues in his heart is to feel Lin Feng fall on the mainland!


    "Well, that''s it. Go fight. This shameless thing is not easy to clean up." Lin Feng is now extremely ox fork, extremely cool, red mouth and white teeth simply want a piece of land.


    The reason why he is called Lin Fengshuang is that Tianshan is now his own territory. Now Tianfeng area is his own, so the four families can''t enter at will. Other forces can clean up themselves, and the secrets of Tianshan can be preserved for a long time.


    Jiang woody arched his hand, left in a blink and returned to the passage of the Holy Land!


    When Jiang woody left, the battle in front of the sacred passage began.


    After five months of falling moon, the mainland experts began to siege Jiaxiu Jun. Jiaxiu Jun''s fight with Lin Feng was suppressed, which doesn''t mean he was depressed when fighting with others!


    Now Jia Xiujun, with his own body method and degree, surrounded the five offerings of the four families. Jiang Wushan, the weakest in cultivation, began a fierce attack. The figure of disease is like a maggot of tarsal bone, which makes Jiang Wushan tired of coping. This situation makes the other four offerings powerless.


    If it''s a small move, it doesn''t attack Jia Xiujun, but a big move, it''s a threat to Jiang Wushan, so now Luo Qingyun, Murray, mozero and liyunhai are powerful!


    Jia Xiujun wants this effect. At the same time, he is also considering how to leave. How long can this situation be maintained? Just as Jia Xiujun was thinking, Jiang woody came back. It was very angry to see such a situation. Five of the four families were worshipped, which was frightening!


    The furious Jiang woody waved a knife out, because his brother delayed attacking the man in black? Jiang woody has no such concern! Because Jiang woody knows that his space disorder is no threat to his brother! Because the space is disordered and shaken, that''s the unique skill of the yuan family!


    Jiang Wudi''s knife was extremely swift and violent, so it was an attack on Jiang Wushan and Jia Xiujun. After this knife, the space was shocked and distorted.


    Seeing his eldest brother attack such a move, Jiang Wushan''s sword is drawn horizontally, and the energy on the sword makes a fluctuating zone in front of him! Jia Xiujun can''t get close to himself, can''t entangle himself anymore!


    Jiang Wushan did not dare to do this just now, because he would have to face the crazy attack of Jia Xiujun. Now he is not afraid, because Jia Xiujun has to consider his eldest brother''s move and has no time to attack and his own. If he blindly attacks himself, he will be unlucky. His fierce knife will definitely make Jia Xiujun pay the price!


    Seeing Jiang Woody''s attack on him, Jia Xiujun didn''t dare to use the old way, so he wouldn''t have a chance, because Jia Xiujun knew that the guy who shot this time was a ruthless person.


    Jia Xiujun''s body swept across, and several shadows appeared one after another. At the same time, his body introduced space! Disappeared!


    At this time, Li Yunhai, who left home, showed his talent and magic power. He roared at the space where Jia Xiujun was invisible, and the violent sound waves rippled away towards this space!


    Jia Xiujun''s body appeared in mid air. The unlucky Jia Xiujun had just rushed out of the circle of encirclement and killing. Before he left, he was caught up by the gifted magic power from the sea of clouds.


    "If you kill today, you must return it a hundred times." Jia Xiujun''s body burst out thick black energy, and then the figure was introduced into the air again. This is Jia Xiujun''s ability to run for his life!


    "Want to go!" The sabre in Luo Qingyun''s hand gave a knife light and cleaved it towards the place where Jia Xiujun''s body hid!


    "Yes!" With a dull hum, a stream of blood floated down in the air! Jia Xiujun is obviously injured, but no one knows whether the injury is serious or serious!


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and considered his plan, because the offerings of the four families were at the entrance!


    "Wipe, shameless, and very shameless." Lin Feng scolded secretly in his heart, because Lin Feng felt the fluctuation of the space near him!

 Chapter 946

    Lin Feng didn''t expect that the injured Jiaxiu gentleman dared to come to him. Is there nothing to look for? When you weren''t hurt, you couldn''t take uncle Lin. now you''re hurt, do you still think it''s ok?


    Lin Feng ignores one thing, that is, his temptation to Jiaxiu Jun should be the temptation of the treasure map of the endless abyss. Lin Feng still thinks it''s nothing, but the temptation to Jiaxiu Jun is fatal.


    Knowing that Jiaxiu Jun was coming, Lin Feng didn''t move, but ordered a small stick. Lin Feng was a little suspicious. Jiaxiu Jun was a woman. At the beginning, Lin Feng noticed Jiaxiu Jun''s hands holding a knife. That hand was not a man''s hand. Lin Feng was suspicious, but Lin Feng thought there were more people like sissy, human demon, demon and Oriental invincible, I didn''t take it to heart.


    But just when Jia Xiujun broke through the siege, the strong wind brought behind him. The front of the black robe unexpectedly emerged. Two high bulges called Lin Feng stunned and meow. The women of this race are still very fierce.


    Wuteng is enough. Now there is another Jiaxiu king. Can this also be cultivated and cultivated? Lin Feng thought, thinking dirty in his mind, training? How to cultivate?


    With a little thought, Lin Feng began to run with the unicorn! Lin Feng didn''t run very fast, because Lin Feng didn''t want to get rid of the woman. He had to fish slowly and lead away slowly, because it was too close to the Holy Land channel. He cleaned up the wolf himself. What if he was bitten by a dog?


    Lin Feng drove the unicorn and began to shuttle. Each time he was more than 2000 miles away, and he stopped one meal at a time, so as not to let Jia Xiujun lose him. Isn''t there no chance to take it? This is a good fighter.


    "The young master is going to be bad again." Jie Ya''s words rang in Lin Feng''s mind.


    "Jieya, now your back is much more comfortable than before. By the way, what about now? It''s just riding during the day. Can you ride at night?" Lin Feng didn''t feel any pressure, but joked with Jieya.


    "Do you want to ride? Have you made up your mind? " Jieya''s angry voice remembered in Lin Feng''s mind.


    "No, no!" Lin Feng felt that Jieya was a little angry and simply opened her careless eyes.


    "You have so many wives. Don''t be greedy." The unicorn gave a warning.


    "Do you ride occasionally?" Lin Feng couldn''t control it, and another sentence came.


    There was a lightning on Jieya''s body, which lit on Lin Feng''s ass and made Lin Feng''s body run up. Lin Feng was conditioned and rushed up!


    Lin Feng rushed to the sky and asked Jiaxiu Jun who followed him to blink. He was a little silly. He didn''t know what kind of crazy guy this was. Did he find himself and then understood that it wasn''t for his own reason.


    At a turning point in the air, Lin Feng sat on the back of the Unicorn Jieya again and continued to run. However, Lin Feng no longer dared to talk disorderly. That was very cruel just now.


    "Young master, Jieya didn''t mean to be so cruel, but she didn''t control it!" Felt that Lin Feng didn''t speak and was a little tangled, he quickly said an apology.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Lin Feng is not such a stolid person, but there are still some emotional entanglements.


    "It''s not no good, but it''s definitely no good now. Let''s talk about it later!" The unicorn said something that almost made Lin Feng fall off his back!


    Lin Feng doesn''t dare to think about it, because she knows all about what she thinks. If she can''t control it and is a little dirty, she will suffer. If Jieya controls the fire well, it''s OK. If she doesn''t control it well, isn''t it burnt? Just have a chance in the future! Time? Time is not a problem!


    While controlling Jieya''s progress, Lin Feng thought about how to clean up the Jiaxiu gentleman. Lin Feng now wants to find some thugs for himself. These are good players with potential. Even if he becomes a senior God King and God Emperor, these subordinates can also see the garden. Maybe they can ride when they are bored!


    "Hum!" The unicorn''s dissatisfied voice reminded Lin Feng''s Yuanshen of the sea again.


    "Don''t ride, don''t ride!" Lin Feng is speechless. Now he''s in trouble. If he wants to ride people in the future, he can''t do it. This is clean and elegant. What should he do to be holy!


    In the tangle between Lin Feng and the Unicorn Jieya, Lin Feng has run two or three million miles with Jia Xiujun hanging. Lin Feng feels almost ready and plans to entrap people. Lin Feng wants to play an anti sneak attack!


    Aren''t you going to sneak attack? When you sneak attack, uncle Lin will give you an anti sneak attack.


    In an open valley, Lin Feng stopped. Lin Feng felt that it was more appropriate to entrap people here, because it was to limit Jia Xiujun''s body method to the greatest extent!


    Lin Feng understands that Jia Xiujun, who doesn''t know whether it''s a woman or a girl, is the most terrible thing. The valley is relatively narrow. His Yuanshen impact can wave with the greatest power. Lin Feng believes he has a way to tell Jia Xiujun not to hide as a space.


    In the middle of the valley, Lin Feng stopped and put the unicorn away. Because Lin Feng expected that the scene would be bloody and cruel. It was not suitable for the holy unicorn to watch, so he put it away!


    When putting away the unicorn, Lin Feng also took out Wuteng and hid it aside. He planned to clean up Jiaxiu Jun together!


    As soon as Lin Feng arranged, he felt the faint energy fluctuation and a little light bloody gas. Lin Feng knew that it was the bloody smell of Jia Xiujun.


    Lin Feng smiled at the smell of blood. Jia Xiujun''s cultivation is high, but it''s still young to carry out the assassination. Even if your wound is repaired with energy, your clothes are still bloody. Do you just carry out the assassination? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Lin Feng held a crack gun in his right hand and a small stick in his left hand. He leaned against a big tree in the valley and smoked leisurely. Lin Feng smiled and rubbed. This Jiaxiu gentleman really came according to his own ideas!


    Lin Feng''s divine power detected that Jiaxiu Jun went to the back of the tree with two eggs and planned to lay a black knife behind the tree!


    "You stab me now. I''ll stab you later." Although this is what Lin Feng expected, Lin Feng still couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Lin Feng has injected his Hongmeng Yuanshen power into the big tree. As long as he is attacked, he will explode!


    When Lin Feng felt murderous, Lin Feng''s body flashed more than ten feet away!


    "Bang!" With a bang, the big tree was blasted by energy and swung in all directions. The unlucky Jiaxiu gentleman was hit! The robes on my body burst to pieces!


    Jiaxiu Jun was afraid that Lin Feng found that he had not used energy to protect his body. Now the energy exploded, and the result was a tragedy! The body was flushed, the clothes were broken, and the body was shocked!


    At this time, Wuteng got the order and rushed towards Jiaxiu Jun. the real blue knife in his hand cut off Jiaxiu Jun''s neck. It was very cruel. Lin Feng didn''t tell Wuteng to keep his hand!


    Because Lin Feng is worried that if Wuteng keeps his hand, he can''t clean up Jiaxiu Jun! After all, Jia Xiujun is the first master of Trina Solar mainland. It''s not blowing out!


    Watching the two women fighting and looking at Jiaxiu Jun''s chest, Lin Feng didn''t touch a woman for a long time. Suddenly he had this idea!


    Lin Feng didn''t continue to do it, but just stood like this. It''s so fulfilling, comfortable and full of eyes!


    How to clean it up and refine it with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen? What if it burns out? Isn''t that a sin?

 Chapter 947

    Lin Feng looked at it and couldn''t do it. If he jumped on it and began to burn it with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, wouldn''t it be fatal? Isn''t this a sudden collection of Tianzhen? Isn''t it a sin?


    ?¡° Jia Xiujun, you have to defend! " Lin Feng shouted, then released the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and rushed towards Jiaxiu Jun''s body!


    ? Lin Feng is really painstaking. He treats the enemy like this and tells the enemy to defend. This is absolutely unprecedented. There is no precedent for future comers. Lin Feng has a reason to do so. The reason is that he is really reluctant to give up. The white and fat steamed bread was burned and destroyed. Lin Feng really can''t do it!


    ? Watching the gray fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen rush towards him, Jia Xiujun''s body was shocked violently, because Jia Xiujun felt the hegemony of Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. If it fell on him, he could definitely turn himself into ashes.


    ? In an instant, Jia Xiujun protected his whole body with energy. Jia Xiujun can rely on his body method to fight with Wuteng without defense. However, in the face of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, Jia Xiujun dare not be careless. It''s really unlucky that the Yuanshen flame fell on him!


    ? When Jiaxiu Jun''s energy just protected his body, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire also fell on Jiaxiu Jun and wrapped it! He began to burn the energy on his body. At the same time, the Yuanshen force carried by the fire of Hongmeng also wrapped the head of Jiaxiu Jun. as long as Jiaxiu Jun''s Yuanshen force could not defend, he would invade the sea towards his Yuanshen consciousness and control his Yuanshen.


    ? Wuteng''s true blue knife is frantically chopping at Jia Xiujun. The target is not the neck. Because Lin Feng''s instructions can''t damage the foundation of Jia Xiujun, so the attack target of Wuteng''s true blue knife is the lower abdomen, thigh and chest!


    ? Lin Feng''s order to Wuteng is not to let Jia Xiujun run away, but not to hurt his life!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s strategy. Entangled by Wu Teng, he uses the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to refine and attack Jia Xiujun''s defense, so as to achieve the purpose of surrender!


    ? Now Jia Xiujun''s face, the attack of Wuteng and the refining of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire can''t stand it. He has the psychology of retreat, because there is no way to fight anymore. He is passive to the extreme.


    ??? Jia Xiujun wants to run and leave here quickly. He wants to get rid of this passive situation and recover himself. Even if he wears clothes and robes, he can come back, which is better than the current situation. However, Wu Teng is entangled now. The knives and knives attack at places that are inconvenient for him to resist, not the lower abdomen or thighs. The real blue knife is like a poisonous snake. Let alone the blade of the real blue knife, It''s the energy impact of the blade that Jiaxiu can''t bear! Because where Takeo attacks is a woman''s weakness.


    ?? Lin Feng sighed about the wonderful fighting and felt a chill about the starting position of Wuteng. When Lin Feng was thinking, the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen was constantly refining, consuming Jiaxiu Jun''s body protection energy and refining Jiaxiu Jun''s Yuanshen power to protect the Yuanshen from the sea!


    ? Jia Xiujun is going to collapse now. It can be said that he is facing attacks from three aspects. He doesn''t dare to be careless in that aspect!


    ? If the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen called Lin Feng refined the energy and breath to the body, what are the consequences? Must be defeated, seriously injured!


    ? Not to mention the two. The big deal is a trauma. No matter how serious it is, it is also a trauma. What if Yuanshen knows the sea and asks Lin Feng to break through? What are the consequences? Just like the fate of Takeo, he was captured and subdued. Jiaxiu Jun didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of being subdued by Lin Feng!


    ? Before the war, Jia Xiujun saw Wuteng. Looking at Wuteng''s walking and eyebrows, he knew that Wuteng was a girl. Now, looking at Wuteng''s pace and ecology, it was a woman''s and no longer a woman. Why? Isn''t this the consequence of being accepted and ravaged by others? As a result, Jia Xiujun is afraid, so he doesn''t dare to relax a little now.


    ? In fact, Takeo is a tragedy. He has retained his body for tens of millions of years. He was destroyed by a stone stick. He was turned into a woman by a stone stick. It is a woman who has never owned a man. It is indeed a tragedy to the extreme!


    ? Now Wuteng''s attack is very overbearing, because Wuteng hopes Lin Feng to clean up Jiaxiu Jun smoothly, so that he will have a companion in the future, at least have a psychological balance. He is an expert. The expert of Trina Solar mainland has been accepted by others, humiliated and oppressed, but what about you Jiaxiu Jun?


    ? Jiaxiu Jun is the first master of Trina Solar in mainland China. If Jiaxiu Jun accepts it, Wuteng will have nothing to wonder about. Let''s take it away. The master in front of us hasn''t abused himself recently? It''s much better than those men in Trina to treat slaves!


    ? Takeo knows how men in Trina mainland treat slaves, let alone slaves. Some men can lend their wives to others!


    ? So now Wuteng has no rebellious psychology towards Lin Feng. Now the only thing he wants is how to help Lin Feng subdue Jia Xiujun, a mysterious woman.


    ? Lin Feng controls the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and refines Jia Xiujun''s energy. Jia Xiujun''s body protection energy is the pure energy cultivated for countless years. Now it is no different from making Lin Feng''s wedding clothes. It is refined by Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and directly becomes Lin Feng''s fertilizer.


    ? At the bottom of Lin Feng''s heart, Lin Feng is unwilling to rob others'' accomplishments. This behavior is a bandit''s behavior, which is good for himself at present, but it is easy to have the disadvantage of unstable foundation for future progress!


    ? However, in the current situation, Lin Feng has no choice but not to refine. Refining jiaxiujun''s body protection energy is not the purpose. The purpose is to make his yuan God relax, so as to make his yuan God''s power, smoothly break through the yuan God''s defense of knowing the sea, and make the yuan God''s power enter Jia Xiujun''s yuan God, so as to completely end his war.


    ? Now Lin Feng has two niucha thugs, Meiji and Wuteng. If jiaxiujun is subdued, Lin Feng''s thugs will be stronger.


    ? Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled and rubbed. Didn''t he have no details? Then I will be a robber, that is to control the master and turn him into my most loyal thug, and I won''t resist my thug!


    ? Lin Fengmei, because such a thug has many advantages. First, he has strong combat effectiveness. Second, his wives are not around. When he is free, he can ride it secretly.


    ? Jia Xiujun''s fight now is as hard as it needs to be. Just now, he accidentally asked Wuteng''s energy to explode between his legs. Now it''s very uncomfortable when he moves, because it''s numb.


    ? Numbness? Let alone numbness, it means bleeding or being stabbed. Jia Xiujun also has to fight, because if he doesn''t fight, he has to surrender. If he is defeated and subdued, he knows the consequences.


    ?? Jiaxiu Jun is afraid! I''m really scared!

 Chapter 948

    Can Jiaxiu be afraid? Once subdued, he has nothing. He has changed from the first master of Trina Solar to a slave who rolls under people and is whipped. As a result, Jia Xiujun is very afraid!


    ? Now Lin Feng is regardless of you. The Hongmeng field explodes. While vigorously suppressing, he controls the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and continues to refine Jiaxiu Jun''s protective energy!


    ? Wu Teng''s attack is becoming more and more violent. It''s called that Lin Feng''s forehead is cold sweat.


    ? The battle continues. Jia Xiujun''s state is becoming more and more depressed. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire continues to refine, which has made Jia Xiujun''s energy consumption very huge. The battle with Wuteng is only defense, not attack!


    ?¡° Mr. Wuteng, you running dog, can''t die! " Jia Xiujun doesn''t hate Lin Feng now. He hates Wuteng to the bone. He wants to eat Wuteng now. Are you a native of Trina Solar mainland? Do you have such a hard hand on people in your hometown now? You''re a woman, too. How can you attack a woman like that? Don''t you know how much it hurts there?


    ?¡° Work for the master! " Takeo answered coldly! Continue to attack.?? Under the fierce burning of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, Jiaxiu Jun''s body protection energy consumption is very fast. In order not to be hurt by Lin Feng''s domineering flame, Jiaxiu Jun must mobilize Dantian''s energy to protect his body. However, no matter how hard Jiaxiu Jun tries, Dantian''s energy is a refined fate.


    ? With the refining of Lin Feng, Jia Xiujun''s state is getting worse and worse!


    ? Jia Xiujun''s resistance ability is no longer good. Wu Teng''s power is. A burst of energy explodes in front of Jia Xiujun''s chest and blows Jia Xiujun away!


    ? The violent energy impact made Jia Xiujun burst out a mouthful of blood, fell from the air to the ground, curled up on the ground and twitched!


    ? Jia Xiujun had no ability to resist under the burning of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire and the attack of Yuanshen''s power on Yuanshen''s knowledge of the sea. He had to roll on the ground and top Lin Feng''s conquest means.


    ? Lin Feng knows that today''s outcome is like this. Surrender is just a process, and the result has come out!


    ? While continuing to refine, Lin Feng ordered himself a small stick. Lin Feng was cool. Controlling Jiaxiu Jun and controlling Wuteng are two concepts. This Wuteng is just an expert, but Jiaxiu Jun is not only a top expert, but also a senior leader of Trina Solar!


    ?¡° Ah! " Just as Lin Feng lit the stick, a scream came out.


    ? Lin Feng took a look at the stick, stared at Wuteng and asked Wuteng to stop the attack!


    ? This woman is much more cruel than men. Why does Jia Xiujun scream? Didn''t Takeo attack?


    ? Jiaxiujun lay on the ground and had no strength to fight back, but what about Wuteng? Wuteng didn''t stop. He kicked Jiaxiu Jun and kicked him five or six feet away. The sound of bone fragmentation came out.


    ? Lin Feng has to say that people of this race are really rubbish. Women fight against women. When the opponent has no strength to fight back, he can still do such a cruel hand. He can''t even admire it!


    ? At the same time that Jiaxiu Jun got the extremely wicked foot of Wuteng, the yuan God had a violent vibration. Lin Feng''s yuan God force invaded his knowledge sea and began to attack his yuan God at the moment of his relaxation.


    ? When Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force entered jiaxiujun''s knowledge of the sea, Jia Xiujun reacted that Yuanshen Kai was resistance. Yuanying was wrapped in Yuanshen force to resist the infiltration attack of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force.


    ? Feeling the resistance of Jia Xiujun, Lin Feng has a big fire. You have reached this level. What are you still fighting against? Didn''t you find yourself to suffer? If you ask for hardship, don''t blame uncle Lin for being rude!


    ? Lin Feng instructed Wu Teng to go and teach Jiaxiu Jun a lesson. Just don''t kill him!


    ? This Wuteng got Lin Feng''s order, rushed to Jiaxiu Jun again and began inhuman torture, which was much more cruel than when Lin Feng destroyed Wuteng.


    ?¡° Ah! " Just now, Jia Xiujun was kicked seriously by Wu Teng. Now Wu Teng still attacks his wound, which makes Jia Xiujun unbearable. The scream of the first expert in Trina Solar mainland keeps coming out. It''s not that Jia Xiujun is not strong enough, but that Wu Teng''s means are cruel and inhuman enough!


    ? Under the ravage of Wuteng, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force invaded Jiaxiu Jun''s Yuanshen as desired, took root in his Yuanshen''s head and completely subdued him!


    ? After subduing jiaxiujun, Lin Feng took out the pill made by his mother-in-law and threw it to jiaxiujun to start healing.


    ? Looking at the medicine bottles in his hand, Lin Feng was a little surprised, because the largest medicine bottle in Lin Feng''s hand was obtained when he won the treasure in the holy land. Lin Feng didn''t know what pill it was.


    ? However, Lin Feng knows that this medicine is definitely not a simple product, because it is relaxed and happy to smell its taste!


    ? When Jia Xiujun and Wu Teng were taken into the holy Lin realm, Lin Feng began to think about the next step. Now it''s not urgent to call Taoist Xuanxuan to close the channel, because the four families have strengthened the protection of the Holy Land channel, and it''s very difficult for other forces to come in and take a share. Unless several experts who exist in the holy king of Yue can break through together, The possibility of such a situation is very small.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t plan to return to Xuansheng mainland. Now there is no need to arrange a defense array. As long as no other forces come in, he can slowly consider the problem of Tianshan Mountain and the problem of endless abyss.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng is also studying how to maximize the value of Jia Xiujun and bring the experts of Trina Solar interface to continue the fight? Or should we explore the baby with ourselves first?


    ? The main purpose of Lin Feng''s taking the Tianfeng area is to provide a stable environment for the climbers of China''s low-level interface, and the second is the treasure of Tianshan Mountain. Lin Feng knows that his accomplishments should be accumulated slowly, and getting the treasure is also an accumulation, which is not very helpful for him temporarily.


    ? The stone of law? Now is to give yourself a law stone containing half the element law, what can it be? Lin Feng will not choose refining. Lin Feng pursues a perfect and ultimate law, an ultimate law that can defeat the light God and the dark god. Now Lin Feng has the potential to practice advanced laws. Can Lin Feng squander it?


    ? Lin Feng always maximizes his interests rather than underusing his talents!


    ? After a little thought, Lin Feng returned to the holy Lin world. Now Lin Feng needs to wait. Now Lin Feng has no urgent worries!


    ? Now Lin Feng is waiting for Jiaxiu Jun to recover his strength and see what benefits Jiaxiu Jun can bring to himself.


    ?¡° Well, it''s better this time. You didn''t do anything too much. " Turned into a noble unicorn, Jieya came over and was very satisfied that Lin Feng didn''t use a particularly cruel technique.


    ?¡° In order to have the chance to ride during the day and at night, the young master endured it! " Lin Feng smiled. Lin Feng felt that Jieya was really humanized now. There was a great change when he just took it.


    ? Actually? Unicorn Jieya used to live in the Golden Temple of the holy land. She knows little about human sophistication and getting along with others, but now she knows more and more!


    ?¡° Hum, it depends on whether I''m happy or not! " Jieya glared at Lin Feng dissatisfied.


    ?¡° Oh, don''t worry, just hope! " Lin Feng smiled shamelessly!


    ?¡° The young master is going to search for treasure? Take Jieya? " Jieya glanced at Lin Feng and asked Lin Feng''s decision on the endless abyss!

 Chapter 949

    "It''s very dangerous there. Jieya won''t go. The young master can go by himself, or take them. You''re the young master''s partner. They''re not. They''re slaves!" Lin Feng is not bullshit. Lin Feng speaks from his heart. Now the closed little monster, white feather and unicorn Jieya are partners in Lin Feng''s heart. Meiji, who was finally accepted, is also Lin Feng''s combat partner.


    ? However, Wuteng and jiaxiujun are not and cannot become Lin Feng''s partners. No matter how well they do, they will not become Lin Feng''s partners at any level in the future, because they are fundamentally different, Lin Feng will not give them the opportunity to become their own partners!


    ? This is a conflict. In fact, the process of accepting is the same for Jia Xiujun, Wu Teng and Meiji. However, Meiji is still bright at the bottom of her heart. Even if her work style was very bad in the past, it was forced by the situation! Caused by cruel competition!


    ? But Wuteng and jiaxiujun are not. They have inferiority in the origin of their soul. This inferiority cannot be changed. It is a deep-rooted racial inferiority, which is innate!


    ?¡° If you take them, don''t take Jieya? " Now Lin Feng has no defense against Jieya Yuanshen at all. The Yuanshen power left in Jieya Yuanshen to know the sea now only plays the role of communication, not control.


    ?¡° Jieya! Remember you asked me when you could be like those who want to leave and Bai Yu. I tell you, you were already very early. They are not, are not and will not be. They can only be slaves and thugs. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° Jieya understands, but Jieya is the young master''s mount and the young master''s fighting partner. That''s to share weal and woe. Of course, when the young master goes, Jieya will go! " Jieya insists.


    ?¡° Well, this matter needs to be studied slowly. Now I''ll straighten out my thinking and take this to refine! " Lin Feng patted Jieya on the shoulder and handed Jieya a piece of Yuanli Jinjing. Lin Feng was thinking slowly.


    ? I have lived in Yanyang mainland for ten years, and I have done enough for Yanyang mainland. Yanyang mainland is now prosperous and strong, not to mention that I have arranged a pure land for them in Xuansheng mainland!


    ? Lin Feng believes that no matter when he breaks the boundary and soars, blue sky heart and Prajna rain will not make the idea of Daxia city. After all, where is the relationship between human feelings.


    ? The second point is that the people near Daxia city now agree with the management of Daxia city. No matter which force wants to fight in Daxia City, it will face the attack of all practitioners in Daxia city. No force is willing to do so!


    ? The problem of Yanyang mainland has been solved. Now the rest is the falling moon mainland. Lin Feng knows that this matter is not urgent. After all, the four families have a very deep foundation in the falling moon mainland, which can not be shaken in a day or two. Take it slowly. With the continuation of the war, the influence of the four families will gradually decrease.


    ? In the land of falling moon, what Lin Feng wants to do is to establish his own force and slowly establish a foothold and build a pure land!


    ? Lin Feng knew that it was difficult to unify the falling moon mainland. It was not that he couldn''t fight down, but because even if he did, there was no one to manage. He didn''t have a deep foundation. In fact, he was no better than the bare pole commander!


    ? Lin Feng knows that this problem is not his own. He can only say that the Chinese mainland has no foundation. Now all the Chinese people add up to more than a dozen people. Can this rule a continent? Can you manage the mainland? You should know that the area of the falling moon continent is billions of miles, not to mention more than a dozen people. Tens of thousands of people are difficult to rule.


    ?¡° Feng, what are you thinking? " Lin Tianjiao came over and sat next to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° ha-ha! Seventh order median, soon, good. " Lin Feng stretched out her right arm and pulled Lin Tianjiao closer to her arms! I''m very satisfied with Lin Tianjiao''s entry!


    ?¡° There are endless holy crystals to use. If you practice slowly, isn''t it no different from a pig? Even if pigs use so many babies, they have become masters! " Lin Tianjiao leaned her head against Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    ?¡° Don''t worry too much. Isn''t your life endless now? That''s enough! Just stay together forever! " Lin Feng doesn''t want his wife to practice hard. She''s very tired!


    ?¡° This is very good. I am looking forward to your ideal. You can finish it early and live a stable life with us. " Lin Tianjiao said her pursuit!


    ?¡° This, this effort, it is estimated that there is still a long way to go! " Lin Feng also couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He is now the eighth level. With the advanced interface above his head, where is the real battlefield, now? Now I am a scenery, but even if I run all over the world, I can''t change the general trend of China. If I want to change the general trend of China, I have to stand at the peak and defeat other gods. That will give China a chance to gain a foothold!


    ?¡° We all know this. We all understand it and understand you! " Lin Tianjiao smiles.


    ? Lin Feng has been calm for three days. In fact, he has had a holiday for three days, because these three days are not calm. He hasn''t been with Lin Tianjiao for a long time. Now he has time and can be idle. It''s necessary for the one eyed dragon to fight the clam essence! Singing at night, three night war, gongs and drums shaking the sky!


    ? Three days later, jiaxiujun recovered almost. Lin Feng began to study and arrange jiaxiujun''s affairs to see what benefits jiaxiujun could bring to himself.


    ? In a separate space in Shenglin world, Wuteng and jiaxiujun knelt down. Lin Feng investigated the situation of jiaxiujun. The more he investigated, the more frightened he was. This jiaxiujun really killed people. At the same time, he also learned that there are two local experts in Trina, but they are hidden from the world. This time, jiaxiujun returned to Trina, It''s to invite Wu Longjun, the leader of Trina Solar, to take the falling moon mainland. Unexpectedly, there was an accident on the way, an accident conquered by others!


    ? Lin Feng thought again, how to deal with it, how to deal with it is the most reasonable, the four families? The four families must be attacked. If they don''t attack harder, they will consume more of the strength of the four families. Even if they beat them, they won''t really be convinced. What they need now is to attack, hard attack.


    ?¡° In the future, you will be called Jiaxiu. There is no king. Now take off your cloak and don''t bring this thing in front of your master. " Lin Feng looked at the cloak on Jiaxiu''s head and was more angry. It''s all right to play tricks!


    ?¡° Yes! " Jia Xiujun took off his cloak.


    ?¡° Grass! If it had been in a previous life, in that dirty island country, it would have been the protagonist of a small film. " Lin Feng secretly scolded. Lin Feng was very shocked by the woman''s appearance. It was the same as the two white steamed buns, which gave Lin Feng 90 points.


    ?¡° Why wear a cloak? " Lin Feng ordered himself a small stick.


    ?¡° According to the rules of the Jiaxiu family, women can''t appear in public until they get married. " Jiaxiu respectfully replied that if he provoked Lin Feng now, he would die. It''s OK to say that he''s finished with his eyes closed. Now Lin Feng can call life worse than death. You can''t close your eyes!


    ?¡° Well, well, the master will secretly send you out of the falling moon mainland. You first go back to Trina Solar mainland to move people and horses, and continue to strangle with the four families. When they are almost done, we will go quietly to find treasure. " Lin Feng''s wishful thinking is very loud!


    ?¡° Master, there is a strong man in Trina Solar. He is about to break the boundary. He has passed the thunder robbery. Now it is bad for the young master. " Jia Xiujun threw a heavy bomb.


    ? Hearing the news, Lin Feng, who was the old God, immediately ran up from his chair. The news was so shocking. What''s this? There are also experts who break the world immediately.


    ? What does this mean? It means that people are already strong in law. What should we do? Lin Feng is a little tangled. If the killer comes to the falling moon continent, who can carry it? All lambs to be slaughtered!


    ? If this leads to, isn''t it moving a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Is it hard?

 Chapter 950

    This shocking and unexpected news caught Lin Feng a little unprepared. What''s this? The world is in chaos. Lin Feng is very tangled. It''s a little painful. How can we deal with it perfectly?


    "What are the ways he practices? How much time does it take to break the boundary? " Lin Feng knows that things are very serious. Even if Jiaxiu doesn''t go back to move the rescue soldiers, the old Wang Ba may come. He hasn''t come now, but he doesn''t know the news!


    "Yihe Jun cultivates the fire system. It''s hard to say when he broke the boundary. For example, things can''t be concealed now. Some time ago, the slave and maid sent someone back to move the rescue troops and reported the process to Wu Longjun." Jiaxiu told Lin Feng the reason!


    "Stand up, come here!" Lin Feng is quite satisfied with Wuteng and Jiaxiu. He is obedient. As long as you can accept them, they will behave properly, because their education is servile education.


    "Well, it''s just the right size. It''s soft and hard. It''s OK. It feels good." Lin Feng reached out and grabbed two hands on Jiaxiu who had been thinking about for several days. He said with great satisfaction!


    "Why didn''t the bastard named Yihe Jun come here before?" Lin Feng doesn''t quite understand.


    "Because Wu Longjun doesn''t want Yihe Jun to know the secret of God''s forbidden area, Yihe Jun will break the boundary. Even if he gets benefits, how much can he leave? So Yihe Jun doesn''t know about the forbidden area of God! " Jia Xiu said the key.


    "That''s true. Will Mr. Wu Longjun invite Mr. Yihe to come forward this time? Are you sure? " Lin Feng looked at Jiaxiu and wanted to know more.


    "Now it has reached this level. If there is no possibility of winning alone, Wu Longjun will go and invite it." Jiaxiu nodded!


    "Then go back and discuss with Wu Longjun. Can you do without inviting the bastard of Yihe Jun? It''s much less difficult! " If possible, Lin Feng doesn''t want to face the strong law. When this bastard breaks the boundary, it''ll be all right. Yihe Jun''s rank is a little bullshit.


    The gap is too big. Lin Feng is just the king of the limit now. He doesn''t even understand the rules at all. There is a real niucha character who is an introduction to the rules over there. How can he fight?


    "No, Wu Longjun is the absolute authority in Trina Solar mainland. No one can control Wu Longjun''s meaning, and neither can slaves. If Wu Longjun decides, then the matter will be settled." Jia Xiu shook his head and said.


    "Well, go down to practice and speed up the recovery. What does Shengjing have?" Lin Feng asked, Jiaxiu and Wuteng suffered different injuries. Wuteng had been refined by Lin Feng for a long time, and the power of Yuanshen was consumed greatly, which needed to be supplemented by Yuanli Jinjing. Jiaxiu was just a little damaged in the crotch, so it would be all right to repair it with energy!


    "Jiaxiu has holy crystal. You can recover in a few days!" Jia Xiu leaned over and said!


    "Wu Teng and Jia Xiu, you two practice more coordinated attacks and combined assassinations together. Do you hear me?" Lin Feng stood up and gave orders! Lin Feng plans to train these two people into a pair of assassination combinations, his right-hand assistant!


    "Yes, master." Both Jiaxiu and Wuteng owe their lives!


    "Jiaxiu, Takeo may have been cruel to you in the battle a few days ago, but it''s for the master. You can''t care. Remember!" Lin Feng, who took two steps, turned his head and said coldly. Lin Feng felt Jiaxiu''s dissatisfaction with Wuteng.


    "Yes!" Jiaxiu, who had got up, knelt to the ground again!


    Lin Feng is now thinking about how to do things perfectly and ask for less trouble. This Yihe Jun will come. Who are you looking for? I''m not looking for myself. Now the treasure map is here. The high-level of Trina Solar knows it. As long as Yihe Jun comes, this matter will come to the surface.


    Lin Feng is gratified that the people of Trina Solar have come. The first thing to do is to fight the falling moon mainland. It is very difficult to fight the falling moon mainland. Although you have strong laws in Trina Solar, Jiang woody and Luo Qingyun are high hands infinitely close to the strong laws. If they work hard, it will be enough for Yihe Jun to drink a pot.


    Think about it, Lin Feng simply doesn''t care. He goes back to Tianshan Mountain and waits for the completion of the cultivation of Hongmeng broken Tianjian yuan. He enters the underground sea of fire and goes to the endless abyss to see what the situation is?


    If there were any more high-level artifacts and treasures, it would be perfect. Lin Feng took Jieya out of the holy Lin world, stepped on Jieya''s back and drove towards Tianshan Mountain!


    "Young master, when you do it with your wife, you shut down the yuan God. You make people clean and quiet!" The pure and elegant words rang in Lin Feng''s Yuanshen knowledge of the sea!


    "Oh, forget, forget. The young master feels that you can tell people everything. There''s no need to hide you." Lin Feng is a little embarrassed. The war a few days ago was really great. I didn''t expect Jieya to enjoy a small movie for free. It''s nothing to enjoy. Now it''s embarrassing to say it!


    "Well, that thing is really so good?" While running, Jieya Unicorn communicates with Lin Feng.


    "Yes, that''s a beautiful thing. People who practice may be worse. In the secular world, this thing is about eating, because without this thing, there will be no continuation of life and no inheritance of civilization! If both parties are willing, then this matter is sacred. If one party is not willing, then it is dirty and dirty! " Lin Feng explained the difference to the Unicorn Jieya!


    "That is to say, young masters and ladies are sacred together and dirty with others, right?" Jieya is thinking that the holy Unicorn seems to be an idiot in this regard.


    "It should be." Lin Feng nodded!


    "Oh, young master, you said you were going to ride Jieya in the evening. Aren''t young master and Jieya dirty?" Jieya''s words turned half a circle and threw Lin Feng into the pit!


    "Ah! If Jieya likes a young master, she won''t change her body in the future. She can be a young master''s wife all the time. " Lin Feng began to cultivate the unicorn lady.


    "Later! Ha ha, young master, Jieya is teasing you. I''ve checked the young master''s memory and know the culture and civilization in the young master''s memory. " Jieya''s laughter rang out in Lin Feng''s knowledge of the sea.


    "When did Jieya become so bad?" Lin Feng was speechless. He was smart all his life. He did such a shameful thing today!


    "Young master, Jieya really can''t do it now. Maybe in the future. You don''t understand the mystery." The quiet voice of Jieya sounded in Lin Feng''s mind.


    "What mystery?" Lin Feng really didn''t check Jieya''s Secret carefully, so some things are really unclear.


    "Now, even if Jieya is incarnated in human form, she is not a real woman. Only after entering the Ninth level can she really become a woman. Young master, do you understand? Lost the dead! " Finally, Jieya''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    After listening to Jieya''s words, Lin Feng understood what was going on. Lin Feng felt strange. It is reasonable to say that unicorns are regardless of gender. Why is Jieya a woman? It turned out to be an immature woman, just showing towards women!


    "Yes, there is still a lack of some. A complete woman is only at the Ninth level." Jieya knows what Lin Feng thinks and explains it to Lin Feng! Explaining why.


    "Well, the Ninth level is very fast. The young master tries to tell you to enter the Ninth level. If you enter the Ninth level, you won''t be transformed into noumenon." Lin Feng doesn''t want Jieya to be a mount!


    "If you can, Jieya is also willing to be a young master''s woman." Jieya''s words can''t be lower!


    However, no matter how low the voice was, Lin Feng could hear it. The words were as choking to Lin Fenglei as Thunderbolt! How can I ride here? Jieya is interested in herself. Is she still riding someone else?


    I don''t understand. Lin Feng, who got a little tangled, floated down on Jieya''s back.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Jieya turns into a human figure and looks at Lin Feng.


    "Are you willing to be a young master''s woman? Then, young master, it''s better to ride during the day! " Lin Feng touched his nose and didn''t intend to use Jieya as a mount. It''s not the same thing for such a beautiful woman to ride during the day!

 Chapter 951

    This is elegant. If you use words to describe it, it''s familiar. You can''t be familiar anymore. It''s an imperial sister. It''s a level mature imperial sister. It''s a hot woman with a protruding front and pouting back. Lin Feng knows that it really can''t be used as a mount during the day. It''s really not very good, inhuman and immoral!


    ?¡° Let''s go! " Jieya is no longer deadlocked, because Jieya knows that Lin Feng is still serious now. He won''t ride himself anymore. He can only be a combat partner in the future!


    ? They directly teleported to the nearby city. Led by Zhang Meng, they directly took the transmission array and transmitted it to the nearest city of Tianfeng city. Lin Feng put away Zhang Meng and began teleporting with Jieya!


    ? When he arrived at Tianfeng City, Lin Feng regretted again. What did he do so hard at the beginning? Now it''s good. It''s so dilapidated! Since then, it''s all his own territory. Lin Feng tangled with the last practice of destroying the city!


    ?¡° Zhang Meng, there is money here. Find someone to build this Tianfeng city well. Now you are the Acting City Master. Good work. I guarantee you to break the steps to the holy king. " Lin Feng threw Zhang Meng several storage realms. The storage rings were all crystal coins circulating in the mainland of the falling moon, and another was Shengjing!


    ?¡° Zhang Meng must live up to the high expectations of the Lord. " Zhang Meng leaned over, took the storage ring and left to study how to rebuild Tianfeng city. Now Tianfeng city has no power of the Li family. It''s all casual repairs and some civilian merchants!


    ?¡° This is my Yuanshen bead. If someone doesn''t give face and directly crush it, I will arrive. This city will be called Yanhuang city when it is rebuilt, and the Tianfeng region will be renamed Yanhuang region! " Lin Feng explained and left!


    ? This will be the base of China and the gathering place of the Chinese people, so Lin Feng decided to change his name. The place where the Chinese people will live in the future is called the Yanhuang region. After explaining things to Zhang Meng, Lin Feng left and entered Tianshan Mountain. I don''t know what the situation of Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts is now. Lin Feng is a little worried now.


    ? Lin Feng was worried because the situation changed too quickly. Trina Solar inexplicably appeared two experts, including one who was strong in law. This situation made the situation very variable and difficult to control again!


    ? Lin Feng''s Buddha has now integrated five kinds of energy, and two kinds have not been integrated. When the seven kinds of energy are integrated, Lin Feng plans to go to the endless abyss!


    ? When he arrived at the Tianshan spar mine, Lin Feng took a turn. There was no one from the current family, which made Lin Feng very satisfied and walked very fast!


    ? The miners who dug the mine didn''t leave because of the hurry of time. The Li family didn''t do it very quickly. Now the four families really don''t want to provoke Lin Feng. The main reason is that the opponent is too * egg. A Trina Solar mainland is tangled enough. If Lin Feng continues to make trouble here, the four families really can''t stand it and the foundation of several eras will be destroyed!


    ? Therefore, after Jiang Wudi said Lin Feng''s requirements, the Li family took the initiative to give up the Tianfeng region without the supervision of the other three families. In fact, the Tianfeng region is nothing for the Li family!


    ? Lin Feng gathered the miners together, gave each miner some money and left several guard minerals with higher cultivation. Others were sent to Yanhuang city to start a business. Yanhuang city is now full of waste and is short of manpower. He beat these miners and left some holy crystals for the remaining guards. Lin Feng rushed to the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    ? At the top of Tianshan Mountain, Lin Feng saw the three closed people. Lin Feng reluctantly shook his head. It seems that no one has discussed things with him. He must make his own decision.


    ? Lin Feng lit a small stick and stroked along with the recent events. The key lies in the two experts of Trina Solar mainland. If this problem is solved, then what problem is not a problem!


    ? After thinking about it, Lin Feng took out the map of the endless abyss and began to study it. He planned to study and see where the entrance of the endless abyss is. Study it. When he wants to enter, it will be much more convenient. Lin Feng studied for a while and found the entrance of the endless abyss, which is in the center of the fire in the center of the earth, In the most central position, you have to dive dozens of feet to find the underground altar, which is the entrance to the endless abyss!


    ? After looking at it for a while, Lin Feng put away the map. In a blink, he came to the entrance of Tianshan spar mine, and then he blinked again to the entrance of the underground fire sea.


    ? Entering the underground fire sea this time, Lin zunzhe and Hong LAN are one aspect. Lin Feng also needs to see the situation in the underground fire sea. When the integration of energy is completed, Lin Feng will go in. Is there a risk? Risks and opportunities coexist. The greater the risk, the greater the opportunity, isn''t it?


    ? The last time I entered the holy land, didn''t I say it was dangerous? The result is not that there is no big trouble for yourself! Harvest provides a lot of convenience for yourself.


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen was so hot that he wrapped himself up and entered the sea of fire in the center of the earth. The fire in the center of the earth is a very domineering flame, but when he met Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, he did nothing. He was blocked and refined!


    ? In the underground fire, Lin Feng turned twice. Looking at Lin zunzhe and rosefinch Honglan practicing, Lin Feng floated to the middle of the underground fire!


    ? The middle of the underground fire sea is easy to find, because the ground elsewhere is black and brown, while the middle of the fire sea in the center of the earth is fiery red, which is very different in color.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng turned over, he stabbed his head and feet under the fiery red ground.


    ? The rocks of the fire sea in the center of the earth have been extremely hard after many ages of refining by the fire in the center of the earth. However, they still can''t carry it. Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire was burned into a big hole. Lin Feng drilled down the big hole and planned to go to the entrance of the endless abyss to see what it was like! How terrible the legendary forbidden area is.


    ? As Lin Feng went down the drill, the depth of Lin Feng became faster and faster. The stones in the sea of fire were hard, and it was worse below! When it dropped nearly 100 feet, Lin Feng reached a neutral space. The long space still extended towards the ground. Lin Feng walked down the space for more than 20 feet. There was a change in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    ? An empty and gloomy hall. In the middle of the hall is an altar with a famous fire. Behind the altar are two gloomy doors. Lin Feng knows that this is the entrance to the endless abyss. There are endless risks and opportunities.


    ? On both sides of the gate, Lin Feng saw the spatial turbulence. The spatial turbulence rolled back and forth with spatial cracks, which was terrible!, However, it seems that a force is resisting the impact of space turbulence on the inner earth hall.


    ? Lin Feng understood Lin Zun''s words, that is, the specific location of the endless abyss is not in the falling moon continent. The falling moon continent is just a simple entrance. The endless abyss is a separate space.


    ? Standing beside the altar, Lin Feng''s head was thinking. He didn''t know what was going on here.


    ? There must be some danger. Lin Feng can even think of it with his ass!


    ? This is because the fire dragon of the inner earth fire sea has been refined by yourself. If you don''t refine the fire dragon by yourself and others come here, you are looking for bad luck. The inner earth fire sea can''t be carried by ordinary people. The flame of the inner earth is extremely overbearing. Those who can mix here are all those who practice fire attributes and have high attainments in fire attributes. Those who want to have a foothold in other attributes can''t have a foothold!


    ? If someone breaks in and is oppressed by the sea of fire in the center of the earth, plus the fire dragon in the world of the sea of fire in the center of the earth, who can break through? Lin Feng believes that if the fire dragon is still there, it is difficult for even the low-level God King to enter the underground passage, because the fire dragon in the fire sea in the center of the earth is not so easy to defeat! In the world of the sea of fire, the fire dragon is almost invincible. It can be said that it is an opportunity for Lin Feng to arrive here smoothly!


    ? Looking at the gloomy gate, Lin Feng hesitated, whether to enter or not, into danger, no gain!

 Chapter 952

    Lin Feng can''t help it, man? What is a man, afraid of the tail is a man? Dare not spell or a man? Lin Feng returned to the long space of the passage and rushed out with a twinkle and rushed to the middle of the underground fire sea.


    ? Since he plans to enter, Lin Feng will arrange things well!


    ? At the sea of fire, Lin Feng didn''t stop. He flashed out of the pit and reached the ground! I''m going to make a safe arrangement. Since I decided to explore, what else? Love how! As long as the wife and family have nothing to do!


    ? On the ground, Lin Feng''s thoughts began to struggle. He took Shenglin world and his relatives into the endless abyss. It was an incomparable danger!


    ? But isn''t it dangerous to leave your wife outside? Lin Feng was really worried that his wives were no longer around him.


    ? Lin Feng lit a cigarette and stopped at the mouth of the spar mine. He hesitated and left his wives. Lin Feng really didn''t want to! Wives have only seven levels of cultivation. When they meet an expert, they even end up in the nest! Lin Feng really doesn''t dare to take this risk. His wives are the guardian of his life. Lin Feng can''t put his family in danger!


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng decided to wait two days, wait for Lin Zun or the four holy beasts to leave the customs, and explain himself.


    ? Lin Feng transferred Lin Tianjiao from the holy Lin world, transferred his necessary things in the holy Lin world to the middle of the Hongmeng golden hall, and wrapped the Buddha with the power of the yuan God into the second floor of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Other floors in the Hongmeng golden hall may not work, but the environment on the second floor is definitely better than that in the Shenglin community. Now only Lin Feng''s wife lives in the Shenglin community.


    ? Everything else, including Meiji, Wuteng and Jiaxiu Jun Lin Feng, was brought to Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? It''s all done. Lin Feng gives the holy Lin world to Lin Tianjiao and asks Lin Tianjiao to recognize the Lord. At the same time, Hongmeng golden hall gets Meiji out!


    ?¡° Meiji, I''m afraid I may go out for some time recently. You should take care of their safety! " Lin Feng told Meiji that now Lin Feng believes that ordinary people will not be Meiji''s opponent. At least Meiji is the ultimate saint!


    ? Meiji, who has a hegemonic talent and magic power, may not be able to do anything to Meiji even if the existence of the Yue holy King fights Meiji!


    ? Yes, Meiji''s strength is not as good as that of the Yue Shengwang master. It is possible to be defeated, but there is almost no possibility of being killed. Meiji can escape when she is defeated. It may be easy to fight and defeat, but if you want to kill, you need to be a lot higher!


    ?¡° Young master, don''t worry. As long as Meiji is still alive, she won''t ask others to hurt her wife! " Meiji bowed to Lin Feng and promised!


    ?¡° Well, I believe in you. I believe in you very much. You are restricted by me now, but I will give you freedom when it is time to give you freedom. " Lin Feng also made a commitment to Meiji.


    ?¡° What Meiji thinks, the young master knows. After knowing the young master''s past and the young master''s experience, Meiji doesn''t care about anything. " Meiji is telling the truth!


    ? After Lin Feng let go of the yuan God and asked Meiji to investigate, Meiji has no resistance to Lin Feng in her 500 year career!


    ?¡° Well, I won''t go for the time being. I need to explain to Lin Zun. " Lin Feng knew that he had to explain to Lin Zun when he went to the endless abyss, so as not to be unprepared for anything!


    ?¡° Yihe has seen Wu Longjun. " In a bamboo forest in the west of Trina Solar, an old man in a gray robe saluted a middle-aged man in Washington with dignified leadership.


    ? Yihe Jun is not famous in Trina Solar, because he has not met in two eras. Takeo and Jia Xiujun are rising stars in front of Yihe Jun!


    ?¡° Yihe Jun, this is the case! " Wu Longjun told the story of his recent life.


    ?¡° Are there so many strong people on the falling moon mainland? It seems that it is not so easy to conquer. " Yihe Jun was surprised by the strength of the falling moon mainland.


    ?¡° At the beginning, there was no such situation. Now Mr. Wuteng was subdued and Mr. Qi and Mr. Wu were killed. The strength of Trina Solar mainland has been greatly reduced. Wu long can only come and trouble Mr. Yihe. " Wulong also leaned slightly!


    ? When it comes to Wu Dejun, the muscles on Wu Longjun''s face are twitching, because Wu Dejun is Wu Longjun''s brother. He was drinking tea together not long ago. Now? Become a pair of withered bones, which is very sad at the bottom of Wu Longjun''s heart!


    ?¡° Well, we still have two years to break the boundary. Just use these two years to do something for Trina Solar. The master of Yue Shengwang on the falling moon mainland will be handed over to us, and the treasure map will be taken back. " Yihe Jun''s eyes were shining.


    ? The treasure in the forbidden area of God is very tempting to Yihe Jun, which makes Yihe Jun''s heart move after two centuries of silence.


    ? The reason why Yihe Jun is practicing here is because he feels that nothing in the world can arouse his interest, but now the treasure in the forbidden area of God has touched Yihe Jun''s heart!


    ?¡° OK, let''s go to see Mr. Koizumi now. There are many people and great power. It''s convenient to kill all the experts in the falling moon mainland in one breath and find the treasure.


    ? When Wu Longjun left, Yihe Jun smiled, because Wu Longjun didn''t come to him before. Yihe Jun knew why, that is, he was worried that he had collected the treasure and others wouldn''t get benefits.


    ?¡° Since you think so, is there anything else you want to be polite? " Yihe Jun also has his own ideas!


    ?¡° Chunliang Jun, give this line to Mr. Koizumi. " At Koizumi''s residence, Wu Longjun did not meet Koizumi, so he wrote a letter to Koizumi''s disciples.


    ?¡° I''m going to the holy land to find the master now. We have contact and can find it. " Chunliang Jun put the letter away, nodded to Wu Longjun, and rushed to the remaining Holy Land channel to find the master in the Holy Land!


    ? If Wu Longjun saw Koizumi directly, there would be nothing to do. Now it involves a lot. Chunliang Jun met another force soon after he entered the Holy Land!


    ? Zuo Muluo led the army to fight in the holy land this time. He has laid down several interfaces, and there are no challenges. He has three masters of Yue holy king and six extreme holy kings, which can be said to be invincible. Now Zuo Muluo just hopes to find a richer interface and kill several masters.


    ? Just as Zuo Muluo was meditating, there was a rush of Chunliang Jun.


    ? Zuo Muluo''s body flashed and stopped Chun Liang Jun in a blink. The power of the field exploded and suppressed. The sabre in his hand waved a fierce knife and directly killed Chun Liang Jun who had only the cultivation of an ordinary holy king.


    ? Zuo Muluo shook his head and smiled. He took Chunliang Jun''s storage ring as a combat weapon. In a flash, he returned to his army camp. The power of the yuan God opened Chunliang Jun''s storage ring. Looking at Chunliang Jun''s poor family background, Zuo Muluo despised it. Then he saw Wu Longjun''s letter. When he opened it, Zuo Muluo''s face changed, The news is too important.


    ?¡° Commander Zuo, what letter is this? " Xu tengluo, another master of Yue Shengwang around Zuo Muluo, asked in some confusion.


    ? Zuo Muluo regretted. How did he read such an important letter in public? In desperation, he handed the letter to Xu tengluo. He felt very painful. Why didn''t he check it on the spot? Now I want to find treasure alone, but I can''t do it!


    ?¡° It''s true? So now we have to find the land of the falling moon as soon as possible! " Xu tengluo said happily!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know that now, things have been very big, and the experts in Longmu mainland also know the news!


    ?¡° Um! The green cloud master on the top of the mountain has passed the customs. " Lin Feng, who had been waiting for two months, was very excited when the power of the yuan God detected that the Qingyun Zun on the top of the mountain had gone through the customs, because he explained that he would give his wife to Qingyun Zun for protection, and then he could go out.


    ? Lin Feng arrived at the top of Tianshan Mountain and the retreat of Qingyun Zun in a blink!


    ? At this time, Bai Hou and Xuan Li also passed the customs, and they all rushed to the green venerable to meet here.


    ?¡° Lin Tong has brought it over. How are you doing? " He always asked Lin Feng to run outside. Qingyun Zun felt a little guilty.


    ?¡° Everything is fine. Lin Feng has something to ask Qingyun Zun for help today. " Lin Feng plans to say it clearly. He believes that one of his own will go, and Qingyun Zun will not block it!

 Chapter 953

    "I''ve found the entrance to the endless abyss. I''m going to go in and explore to see what''s going on. My family asks master Qingyun to take care of it!" Lin Feng said his idea!


    ?¡° We''d better wait until Lin Zun leaves the customs to discuss this matter. " Qingyun Zun still didn''t promise. The key is that the problem is too big. It''s not a small problem!


    ? The endless abyss may be just a treasure in others'' eyes, but Qingyun venerable knows how terrible the seven forbidden areas spread in the world are! In the advanced interface, there are countless experts who died in the seven forbidden areas. They have no chance and no luck. Even if you are a ninth order God Emperor, you will fall into it, even the God Emperor can''t.


    ?¡° Qingyun Zun, it''s too late. There''s a strong law in Trina Solar, which has passed the thunder disaster. Now the news has been sent back to Trina Solar, and the strong law will come, so I must go as soon as possible. Now let''s go to the foot of the mountain. " Lin Feng wrapped the three holy beasts with the power of the yuan God and went down the Tianshan Mountain.


    ?¡° Meiji, Tianjiao, when I leave, you stay by the side of Qingyun Zun, so that I can rest assured. " Lin Feng told Meiji and Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° Feng, you should pay attention to safety. " Lin Tianjiao said with some worry.


    ?¡° Young master, you must come back safely! " Meiji leaned over and said.


    ? Meiji''s words are sincere, because Meiji knows why Lin Feng entered the endless abyss!


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t need any foreign objects in the intermediate interface. He just needs to slowly understand the rules. Lin Feng insists on entering the endless abyss in order to improve the strength of the people around him! The people around me, of course, wrap themselves!


    ? Meiji is moved. She has lived for countless years and has seen all kinds of people, but like Lin Feng, she has not seen anyone who is willing to do anything for her relatives and people around her!


    ?¡° Yes, you can rest assured. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Since Lin Tongling insists on going, let me introduce the situation of the seven forbidden areas to you. You can also know more! " Qingyun Zun is helpless. He knows that he can''t be persuaded. He can only provide Lin Feng with some help.


    ? With the story of Qingyun venerable, Lin Feng understood that the seven forbidden areas have existed since the founding of the world. There are endless dangers and endless treasures in them. The reason why it is said that there is danger for the divine emperor and the divine emperor to enter is because the seven forbidden areas have laws different from the world.


    ? In the seven forbidden areas, there are endless restrictions. In some places, the power of your law will be limited, just as the Holy Land restricts the exploration of the power of the original God. There are cruel and ferocious animals in the forbidden areas that exist since the beginning of the day. What kind of ferocious animals are normal!


    ?¡° It turns out that if the power of the law is limited, even if the divine emperor and the divine emperor can exert, that is to limit the strength of the holy king? " This news is good news for Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s not like this. Even if the divine emperor and the divine emperor are limited to the power of law, the energy of others is not false. It''s the divine yuan power. " Qingyun venerable shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Shenyuan force? What is this? " Lin Feng has never heard of this before.


    ?¡° The power mastered by the seventh and eighth levels is called Xianyuan power in the East and Shengli in the West. The energy mastered by the Ninth level is a unified name, that is, Shenyuan power, which is much more domineering than Xianyuan power. Therefore, even if the Ninth level master does not use the power of law, it is much stronger than the eighth level master, which is fundamentally different. " Qingyun zunzhe corrects Lin Feng''s misunderstanding!


    ?¡° Lin Feng understands that everything will be careful. It may be dangerous here in the future. Qingyun Zun will take them away. According to my estimation, there will be experts here in a short time. " Lin Feng understands that the news has returned to Trina Solar, and the endless abyss is no longer a secret!


    ? But what Lin Feng didn''t expect is that now not only Trina knows the secret, but also the experts of Longmu know the secret of the endless abyss!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, as long as we are here, no one will threaten them. Now I''ll take them into my life space, and when you go in, make a sign where you enter, because there are many exits. When you come out, don''t run to other interfaces! " Qingyun Zun reminded Lin Feng and nodded to Lin Tianjiao and Meiji. The power of the yuan God put Lin Tianjiao and Meiji away!


    ?¡° Then Lin Feng will go first! " Lin Feng nodded to Qingyun zunzhe, Baihou and Xuanli. He flashed into the underground passage and marched towards the fire sea in the center of the earth!


    ?¡° Brother, commander Lin is the level of the ultimate holy king. It''s dangerous to enter the endless abyss. Why don''t you forcibly stop him? " Xuanli felt his head and didn''t quite understand!


    ?¡° In fact, breaking through the seven forbidden areas requires more than strength. Wisdom and luck are the key. Lin Feng is now related to my Chinese luck and destiny. Strength is not the most critical. If you pay attention to strength, there will be no God Emperor and God Emperor falling inside! God Yuan Li is overbearing. Is Lin Feng''s initial strength not overbearing? " Qingyun Zun said that he was not strong enough to stop Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Yes, although commander Lin''s original divine fire and initial vitality have not been trained by the Ninth level divine thunder, all other energy can''t be suppressed. This is the advantage of commander Lin! " Bai Hou agreed with Qingyun zunzhe.


    ?¡° If the power of law is limited, even the God King can''t beat Lin Feng, so what the God King and God Emperor can''t do doesn''t mean Lin Feng can''t do it. " Qingyun Zun has confidence in Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Also, the almost invincible fire dragon at the end of the fire sea in the center of the earth has not been slaughtered by commander Lin. this is the combination of wisdom and strength! " Xuanli also whispered away and understood the truth!


    ? The fire in the center of the earth didn''t hinder Lin Feng. Lin Feng punched out when he passed the fire in the center of the earth and sealed the hole he burned!


    ? Lin Feng knows that the secret here can''t be hidden. It''s only a matter of time to be seen by others, but it can cause trouble to others. Lin Feng still has to do the treasure hunt. If others don''t go well, he will go well!


    ? When he arrived at the underground altar, Lin Feng sorted out his emotions, sorted out his state, scanned the extremely violent space turbulence, and Lin Feng''s divine power pushed open the two closed doors!


    ?¡° Creak! " The ancient gate was pushed open by Lin Feng''s original God. With the opening of the gate, an ancient and mysterious channel appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    ? Without hesitation, Lin Feng entered one of the seven forbidden areas famous for time. Since he decided to break through, Lin Feng didn''t hesitate at all.


    ? When he started and stepped into the endless abyss, Lin Feng felt the difference of the endless abyss. A strong feeling of depression spread to his heart. The flow of space energy seemed to form a prison for himself!


    ? Being suppressed, Lin Feng knew that this was the difference between the endless abyss and the falling moon continent. The power of this world was many times stronger than that of the falling moon continent. It was impossible to move!


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng broken sky sword yuan cover burst out and wrapped himself to resist the unique suppression of the endless abyss.


    ? After Lin Feng''s Hongmeng broken Tianjian yuan cover covered his whole body, the feeling of depression and imprisonment was offset!


    ? Lin Feng smiled bitterly at this situation. The seven forbidden areas are really not built. If ordinary holy kings come in, it is very difficult to take action. If you can mix here, you must have the strength of the ultimate holy king and the lowest level of the ultimate holy king.


    ? There is no level of extreme holy king, and there is no qualification to enter here. Let alone the suppression here, it is the fire dragon in the inner earth fire sea at the entrance, which can wipe out all the experts under the extreme holy king!


    ? Put aside the discomfort brought by the first step in the door, Lin Feng broke into Yuanshen beads at the entrance and marched towards the front of the channel!


    ? This channel is terrible. The channel is a transparent energy cover. The outer side of the cover is the turbulent flow of space, which is the most terrible destructive force. The space outside the channel is breaking and reorganizing. If you are timid and don''t have to enter it, your psychology can''t withstand the pressure!


    ? After flying for half a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng really came to the endless abyss! A startling roar came into Lin Feng''s ear!

 Chapter 954

    ? Zuo Muluo and his army began to look for it nearby!


    ? Because Zuo Muluo knows that the superstitious guy he killed appears nearby alone, it won''t be too far from his own interface. If it''s too far, safety is a problem, which everyone knows to avoid.


    ? At the same time, Zuo Muluo also regretted. Why didn''t he perform the * * technique and explore Zuo Muluo. In that way, he didn''t know all the secrets?


    ? After searching for two hours, Longmu army arrived at the entrance of the Holy Land channel of Trina Solar.


    ? Seeing the guard at the entrance of the passage, Zuo Muluo knew that he had found the right place, because the people of Trina Solar had so distinctive clothes and cloth strips on their heads.


    ? As soon as Zuo Muluo''s body flashed and rushed forward, he exercised his natural power * * skill. If he could not resist Zuo Muluo''s * * skill, the memory in the yuan God was left to Zuo Muluo to pick!


    ? If ordinary people really don''t know this big secret, unfortunately, among the people on guard, there is a confidant brought back by Hengye Jun. when Hengye Jun went to work, he stayed to guard the channel. As a result, Zuo Muluo investigated and found out a positive one.


    ? In the memory of this unlucky guy, Zuo Muluo knows the location of the falling moon continent. Zuo Muluo is still a little depressed, because Trina now has no treasure map, so he can only go to the falling moon continent to find it!


    ? Zuo Muluo is not without harvest, that is, he has got an important message, that is, the power of Trina Solar is looking for a high mountain in the falling moon continent.


    ? After a little analysis of Lin, Zuo Muluo understood that this mountain is the entrance to the treasure. As long as you find the mountain, even if the entrance to the treasure is mysterious, you can find it. It''s a big deal!


    ? Zuo Muluo didn''t hesitate. The power of the yuan God collided fiercely, abandoned these guards, and rushed to the landing moon continent with the army. War? War is to make contributions to your interface. Now that you have treasure, you have to do something for yourself.


    ? Waving zuomura''s arm, the Longmu army marched towards the landing moon continent!


    ? Two hours after the Longmu army left, the new army of Trina Solar also appeared at the entrance of the falling moon mainland! There is only a slight deviation in time, otherwise a war is inevitable.


    ? Looking at the corpses guarding the passage on the ground, yokono Jun and Wu Longjun looked very ugly. It was because their door was secretly attacked.


    ?¡° Their Yuanshen was confused when they knew the sea. They were attacked by the Yuanshen, and their memories may have been read. It seems that this forbidden area of the God is no longer a secret! " Yihe Jun took the first two steps, checked the bodies of several guards, stood up and expressed his views.


    ?¡° It''s not easy to subdue several people in an instant without damaging their bodies. " Yokono Jun knows the seriousness of the matter.


    ?¡° Mr. yokono, don''t go. Lead our local people to guard their base camp. " Wu Longjun''s face is solemn. The current situation is also very unfavorable to Trina Solar mainland!


    ?¡° Hi! We must complete the task. " Yokono won''t go either.


    ? Now the situation is so severe that yokono Jun knows that many experts will fall. Now with Yihe Jun, can he get it even if it''s good? If you get it, how much can you get? If you don''t go, you won''t go.


    ? Lin Feng jumped when he heard the animal roar, because Lin Feng''s mind has always been highly nervous. Leng Buding heard the huge roar. Can he not be shocked? This is not fear, but no psychological preparation!


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen is so popular that he burns a big hole in the ground and drills in. Lin Feng is not hiding. Lin Feng wants to hide and smoke!


    ? Wrapped in Hongmeng''s broken Tianjian yuan mask, Lin Feng can''t smoke. He let Hongmeng''s broken Tianjian yuan mask smoke on the ground. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to do such a thing. It''s not easy to be detected by his opponent!


    ? Smoking is a way to relieve psychological pressure. If the pressure is still high, Lin Feng can only enter the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall and go to find Wuteng and Jiaxiu to play a double flight.


    ? The reason why Lin Feng didn''t smoke in Hongmeng golden hall now is that he was worried that he went in and the brake didn''t work well. He was strong for others!


    ? Strong? With other women, Lin Feng will consider each other''s feelings, but Lin Feng does not consider Wuteng and Jiaxiu. Because of the inferiority of that race, Lin Feng will not treat Wuteng and Jiaxiu as women. He can only be his own thugs and tools!


    ? After sorting out his emotions, Lin Feng rushed out of the ground. Now Lin Feng wants a wolf to howl. There is an endless abyss. Uncle Lin is coming, but Lin Feng doesn''t dare to attract wolves. Lin Feng is not afraid. It''s a big deal. What about ghosts and gods?


    ? Lin Feng started to move forward with the split sky gun, and the power explosion of the yuan God began to explore.


    ? Lin Feng wanted to curse when he explored the power of the yuan God. His scope of exploration was the same as when he entered the holy land. It was still his 300 Li. Lin Feng was depressed. Now he is countless times stronger than before.


    ? When Lin Feng entered the holy land, he was the cultivation of the eighth order saint. Now? From the cultivation of the eighth level great sage, Lin Feng has crossed the level of the holy king, the peak holy king and the ultimate holy king, but now his experience is the same as when he entered the holy land before!


    ? Lin Feng analyzed and understood that the holy land is only a battlefield with intermediate interface, but an endless abyss? It is a forbidden area and a forbidden area of God that existed since the beginning of the world. It is understandable that the degree of danger and bad environment are far from the Holy Land!


    ? After thinking about it, Lin Feng began to move forward. Lin Feng was nervous, but he was not afraid, because Lin Feng had a trump card, that is, Hongmeng Golden Hall. When you came to niucha''s opponent, I entered Hongmeng Golden Hall. Can you eat Hongmeng golden hall?


    ? It''s OK to eat. The key is that you can digest it? Digestion is your ability!


    ? Lin Feng is still afraid of divine beasts with gifted magical powers. It''s not a joke to say that he can eat the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng has never entered the original life space of Lin Zun. Class niucha divine beasts have their own life space. It''s also normal to have class divine beasts in the endless abyss.


    ? However, Lin Feng believes that even if a divine beast with ox and fork eats and swallows his Hongmeng golden hall, he can''t refine it, because he is the owner of Hongmeng Golden Hall. If he wants to refine Hongmeng golden hall, he must first kill himself and erase his own Yuanshen seal on Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? This is not a problem. You can hide in the Hongmeng golden hall, so other people''s attacks are invalid. If you don''t die, the Hongmeng golden hall can''t be refined.


    ? Similarly, he can still control the Hongmeng golden hall to attack. Whoever dares to make the idea of Hongmeng golden hall is asking for bad luck!


    ? Lin Feng can also use Hongmeng golden hall to protect his body now, but Lin Feng feels that he is too ostentatious and easy to attract opponents he can''t resist!


    ? At that time, when I entered the holy land to win the treasure brain, the highest cultivation in the holy land was the holy king, which was just one level higher than myself, but what about in the endless abyss? Lin Feng can predict that it is normal to meet the Ninth level God King here. Even if you meet the Ninth level God Emperor, there is nothing strange.


    ? Lin Feng himself has measured that if the seven forbidden areas do not exist at the level of God Emperor and God Emperor, will the God Emperor and God Emperor who enter the treasure hunt fall? Isn''t that bullshit?


    ? Before and after analysis, Lin Feng knew that he came here not by strength, but by wisdom and mind. Otherwise, he would get nothing and put his life here!


    ? In the past, Lin Feng was not afraid of death. He died when he died. Now he can''t. He has to cultivate more than ten acres of good farmland in his family and the future of China. These are all burdens. Who will carry them if he doesn''t carry them?


    ? Lin Feng is quietly moving in the direction of animal roar. Lin Feng doesn''t escape. He is the first opponent he meets. Lin Feng must see what ox fork exists and roar recklessly here.


    ? After more than a thousand miles, Lin Feng saw the first creature he met. Seeing this creature, Lin Feng''s heart trembled and scolded his mother!


    ? what is it? A flaming ape? Take the flame, Lin Feng is not afraid, but this volume? It''s more than ten feet high. It''s like a building. Is this an animal?


    ? But looking at the things around the giant ape, Lin Feng''s eyes couldn''t move!

 Chapter 955

    This huge and incomparable fire ape should be called Fire King Kong. There is a glittering cyan jade nearby. The jade has mysterious power. It can be seen that this jade is not a simple thing.


    ? The jade is very mysterious, but what attracts Lin Feng is not the jade, but a grass on the jade. A green grass with nine leaves has pure and attractive energy flowing on the green grass!


    ? Lin Feng knows that jade is not as precious as that grass, because jade is a grass with nine leaves. What kind of grass is that? Can it be an ordinary flower?


    ? If it is an ordinary flower, do you need fire King Kong to guard it?


    ? Nine into one, one into one, everything is the beginning, and nine is the ultimate, the ultimate evolution of everything, these Lin Feng all understand, now the leaf of this grass is nine, that must be a good thing!


    ? Lin Feng can''t refine medicine now, but Lin Zun can. Alchemy and medicine refining are the specialties of Chinese cultivators. The reason why Lin Feng doesn''t learn now is that he has no time to learn. Second, Lin Feng''s cultivation doesn''t need the assistance of pill at all, but what about the upper world? The difficulty of cultivation is infinitely increased. After each advance, you should cultivate your own energy while cultivating the law!


    ? In Lin Zun''s place, Lin Feng knows that after entering the Ninth level, as long as the power of law is advanced, the space for his Yuanshen to know the sea and Dantian will expand and accommodate more energy!


    ? For example, if you go from the beginning of the Ninth level divine king to the middle of the divine king, then your Yuanshen knows the sea and Dantian space will expand a lot. What is the concept of doubling?


    ? If the space of the Dantian is doubled, then the Dantian will be empty. Then you have to practice the energy of the doubled Dantian space!


    ? For example, you have been practicing for five eras. You have reached the initial stage of the divine king. Now you have entered the middle position of the divine king. The Dantian has doubled. The energy needed to fill the Dantian space is the sum of those energies in the past. It used to take five eras. Now you don''t need five eras, but it also takes a long time at that time?


    ? Dantian was empty, and cultivation was full and consumption was empty. This is no different from planting leeks. Cultivation is the process of reclamation, and combat consumption is just cutting off a stubble. It is easy to recover energy, but to create Dantian space, cultivating seed power is the most difficult and time-consuming!


    ? In this case, we need to take a shortcut. Alchemy and ammunition assistance are a shortcut. In the advanced interface, alchemy is an extremely expensive luxury.


    ? There are many alchemists with advanced interface, but how many have high attainments? If you have high attainments in alchemy, you may not be able to practice good pills. High-level pills need high-level materials. At what level, you use what materials, immortal level pills, and the materials used are immortal level materials. God level pills, then you need to use God level materials!


    ? There are also immortal level materials. When you practice divine level pills, but the probability is poor. You also need an alchemist with high attainments to practice them!


    ? Now Lin Feng needs alchemy, because Lin Feng has a lot of materials.


    ? Study alchemy? That''s not a problem, because Lin Zun is a famous alchemy master in China!


    ? Practice may be able to make up for weakness through diligence, but if alchemy is not good, it depends on talent. If the power of the original God is not good, you can''t control the fire!


    ? What fire does alchemy need? At the beginning, ordinary pills and ordinary flames are OK, but at the divine level, advanced pills need domineering flames. Ordinary flames can''t refine advanced materials.


    ? Isn''t that right now? The Fire King Kong''s flame can''t hurt the nine leaf grass? What does this mean? This shows that this nine leaf grass is a divine material!


    ? Lin Feng shook his head and began to study the Fire King Kong. Lin Feng was very tangled, because Lin Feng couldn''t see the Fire King Kong''s cultivation. Since he couldn''t see it clearly, it proved that the Fire King Kong was a ninth level divine cultivation.


    ? Lin Feng wants to light a cigarette, but he doesn''t dare. He''s worried that he will be seen by this God level Fire King Kong. Leave? That''s impossible. This grass may not be very useful to Lin Feng now, but if it breaks the boundary in the future, it will definitely help him cultivate faster!


    ? Grass is good grass, not ordinary flowers, but this Fire King Kong is a fuel-saving lamp? This slap can make mud for yourself. You can''t tell where it is. If your head is patted in your stomach and flattened, you can tell which part is that part?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t start immediately. He backed away and began to observe the terrain, because Lin Feng wanted to make his way back.


    ? Kill this Fire King Kong? Lin Feng doesn''t have this plan, because Lin Feng doesn''t have the means to kill the Ninth level master.


    ? Hongmeng''s broken sky sword yuan is overbearing, but before you get close, people will swing you with a slap. What are you fighting for? No matter how domineering you are in energy, it''s useless!


    ? Lin Feng left the territory of Fire King Kong and began to explore in the endless abyss to see where there is a hiding place. If there is no suitable escape route, Lin Feng will not easily take action and use his own safety to win the treasure. Lin Feng doesn''t do this. There will be more treasures in the future, but life. He has a separate body. Even if he has a separate body, there are only two lives, Can''t you be kidding?


    ? After retreating, this exploration was tangled by Lin Feng. The endless abyss is the endless pit. Lin Feng ran hundreds of thousands of miles in the endless abyss, showing countless ox and fork gods and beasts, as well as semi-shaped ones!


    ? None of the dangerous creatures Lin Feng met can see the accomplishments. This is called Lin Feng. It''s painful and exciting. It''s painful that he didn''t start. What''s exciting is that the difficulty is really high. Isn''t it bad luck for other people to come?


    ? Lin Feng knows that he won''t suffer a loss compared with others. Because of his Hongmeng Yuanshen''s power, the exploration distance is definitely farther than others. The suppression here has little power on his Hongmeng Yuanshen. If others come in, they will be suppressed. When you achieve your goal, the goal will show you!


    ? Now Lin Feng is running underground. Although there is no holy Lin world, Lin Feng can easily burn it with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. The rocks and soil in front of Lin Feng can be shuttled. Lin Feng believes that Fire King Kong wants to go underground to catch himself, but he can''t catch it. After all, his body is small and shuttles faster. You have a body of more than ten feet, You drill? Can you drill? You were making an earthquake.


    ? Lin Feng shuttles back and forth underground like an earthworm. Lin Feng is now, and the endless abyss is hundreds of thousands of miles. However, there is nothing interesting to Lin Feng except the treasure there.


    ? Lin Feng wondered. Is the forbidden area of God like this? Hundreds of thousands of miles, just these beasts? Just a nine leaf grass? Can this be regarded as an endless treasure?


    ? Just as Lin Feng sighed, a stone mountain, a dark stone mountain, appeared on the way forward. The stone seemed to freeze the chill of the human yuan God.


    ? This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the stone mountain has 100 steps, and in front of the steps is a black gate.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng understood that the endless abyss is hierarchical, and his current position should only be one of them.


    ? The closer Lin Feng gets, the more uncomfortable he feels, and the greater the suppression of Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire. The cold air erodes Lin Feng''s body and seems to freeze Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng believes that as long as he releases the defense of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, he will be frozen immediately and become an eternal popsicle buried in the ground.


    ? With the exit, Lin Feng''s heart is a little brighter. He dived back according to the original road. Now with the exit, Lin Feng plans to go back, clean up the nine leaf grass next to the Fire King Kong and run here!


    ? Lin Feng''s plans are all planned. He took the nine leaf grass himself. The Fire King Kong must chase him. He ran underground and dived deeper. He dived for 50 or 60 feet. You can chase him. If you can catch up, uncle Lin will take you to the territory of other divine beasts!

 Chapter 956

    Lin Feng ran back to the location of Fire King Kong again according to the channel he burned. Lin Feng won''t fool around with unknown things!


    ? Ninth order? That is the only cultivator of high-level interface. The cultivators of intermediate interface and low-level interface are mole ants in front of them. They will not even face them.


    ? Lin Feng explored the power of the original God, observed the movement of the Fire King Kong, and looked for an opportunity to get the nine leaf grass without being directly impacted by the Fire King Kong.


    ? After studying for two hours, Lin Feng felt that he couldn''t. no matter what he did, he would be hit by the Fire King Kong!


    ? Lin Feng looked at the ape arm that was several times thicker than the electric pole and needed two people to hold it. He trembled in his heart. The attack intensity of this thing must be fierce. When he swung it down, it was definitely earth shaking and mountains shaking. There were also legs like a small house. If he cut off his foot, it should be no different from the earthquake!


    ? Think about it, Lin Feng retreated and sneaked towards the territory of another ox and fork beast. What Lin Feng wants to play now is the game of snipe and clam competing for profit. What Lin Feng wants to do now is to find an opponent for Fire King Kong.


    ? As for the opponent, Lin Feng has decided that he is a barbarian, a powerful barbarian. Originally, Lin Feng has many choices, but Lin Feng thinks barbarians are the most suitable opponents in Fire King Kong.


    ? The height of the barbarian is six or seven feet. Although it is worse than the Fire King Kong, the barbarian has a big guy in his hand. It is a big stick, a big stick made of unknown metal. It is said to be a stick. If it is called Lin Feng''s competition, it is his telegraph pole, or several telegraph poles tied together!


    ? No matter who is good or who is not, Lin Feng wants you to fight. As long as you fight, uncle Lin takes the baby and runs away. What parts you have may be baby, but Lin Feng is not interested!


    ? It''s not that you''re not interested, but you can''t be interested. You fight with two tigers. You go to watch the battle with a sheep. If someone makes a random move, you can click it. Who dares to watch such a battle?


    ? Lin Feng went to the barbarian''s residence, jumped out of the ground, made his own long-range attack towards the barbarian, and smashed his level lightning skill, Thunder God''s anger!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s lightning skill doesn''t belong to the scope of magic, because Lin Feng''s power of the original God is strong, and there are many more thunder elements summoned. Although it can''t cause any damage to barbarians, it''s still no problem to strike.


    ? With the waving of Lin Feng''s left hand heavenly punishment staff, countless thunders fell in the sky. After summoning the lightning technique, Lin Feng got up and ran away without any delay, because Lin Feng couldn''t delay and provoke the barbarian. Lin Feng didn''t want to fight him, but to lead him to fight and ask him to fight with Fire King Kong.


    ? Lin Feng ran away, but the barbarian quit. The Lord of the barbarian generation is now bombarded with lightning. Would you like to? Being bombarded is a small matter. The main thing is that this little mole ant dares to challenge his authority, which is absolutely intolerable.


    ? As soon as the barbarian''s feet shook, his body rushed out and chased Lin Feng!


    ? I feel that the barbarian is catching up. Lin Feng''s body has reached the limit and rushes towards the territory of the burning King Kong. Now people begin to chase after him. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to tease!


    ? Lin Feng chose the barbarian for a reason. That is, Lin Feng felt that the barbarian''s mind might be simpler, but now he didn''t expect that the barbarian''s head was so simple that he ran away with himself as soon as he led. This is typical. Are his limbs as simple as his mind?


    ? Looking at Lin Feng flying in front, the barbarian''s roar is more and more violent. Lin Feng believes that as long as the barbarian catches up with him, he will turn it over with a stick. There is nothing else to say!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s degree is almost the same as that of the previous eighth order Mahatma. The main reason is that the world here is too powerful and the density of space is relatively large, so the degree of shuttle is reduced.


    ? Fortunately, Lin Feng started early and opened nearly 200 miles. If you want to catch up with Lin Feng immediately, the barbarians can''t do it.


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng''s heart more transparent, because there are many strong players here, but there is no contact with the outside world, so there are few playful intestines. They all know war, but there is almost no strategy!


    ? When the distance between the barbarian and Lin Feng was still a hundred miles, Lin Feng entered the territory of Fire King Kong!


    ? When they arrived at the territory of the Fire King Kong, the barbarian had an obvious pause, because the barbarian felt the momentum of the Fire King Kong. The barbarian knew that it was out of his territory and into the territory of other strong men. If he continued to pursue, it would easily lead to war, but if he didn''t pursue, he would bear it. He was cut by so many thunder and lightning in vain?


    ? If I swallow my anger today, how can I practice in the future? Am I still a king? The barbarian stopped slightly and continued to pursue, and waved the big stick in his hand. The energy tearing the space rushed towards Lin Feng''s back!


    ? Lin Feng uses the perception of Yuanshen to avoid the impact of this huge energy. Lin Feng understands that if he is impacted by one of them, he will be unlucky enough! So Lin Feng is very careful.


    ? The violence between the barbarian and Lin Feng is getting smaller and smaller, but it is getting closer and closer to the burning King Kong!


    ? Two hundred miles away from the location of the Fire King Kong, the Fire King Kong moved, because the Fire King Kong felt that his territory had been invaded. Can the Fire King Kong do it? Don''t you pay attention to yourself? This is a provocation to yourself!


    ? The power of Fire King Kong''s original God became angry as soon as he explored it, because barbarians and Fire King Kong are old rivals and used to fight. However, the general battle fields are at the boundary of two people''s territory. Today, the barbarian is rushing towards his own territory. Can fire King Kong not be angry?


    ?¡° Oh! " With a roar, the Fire King Kong rushed to meet Lin Feng and the barbarian. He planned to kill Lin Feng, a mole ant, and then teach the barbarian a lesson!


    ? It was found that the Fire King Kong came, and the big stone in Lin Feng''s heart fell to the ground. Because his plan was successful, his plan to fight with two guys with two limbs was successful!


    ? Feeling the approach of Fire King Kong, the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen on Lin Feng''s body exploded violently and fled to the ground!


    ? Don''t play anymore. You fight hard. The pressure is really not ordinary. Lin Feng plans to get the nine leaf grass. He wants to go to Wuteng and Jiaxiu for a double flight. Lin Feng also plans to try. What''s the X advantage of the previous life''s small films? What''s the feeling? So many people enjoy it.


    ? Just as Lin Feng dived into the ground for dozens of feet, Fire King Kong rushed up, swung his right arm at the barbarian and threw it out!


    ? Lin Feng is very hateful, but Fire King Kong when Lin Feng is a mole ant, the real goal is not to give his face to barbarians!


    ? Looking at the Fire King Kong''s right arm, it fell towards himself. The barbarian didn''t think much about it. The big stick in his hand swung up fiercely and hit the Fire King Kong out.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng runs as far as he can, and the energy spread is not what he can bear!


    ? Lin Feng raised the degree to the extreme, and instantly dived into the ground for a hundred feet and rushed towards the nine leaf grass guarded by the burning King Kong. If you don''t go to seize the treasure at this time, when do you go to seize the treasure?


    ? Lin Feng believes that now Fire King Kong wants to go back and clean himself up, and there is no chance. Which of the Ninth level practitioners has no dignity? Barbarians have a bad temper. Now they are smashed down by the arm of Fire King Kong. Can they not fight?


    ? Lin Feng moved forward with a few breaths. When he reached the predetermined position, Lin Feng rushed out towards the ground! The power of the yuan God exploded. The carrier jiuyecao and that large piece of jade were collected into the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Then he didn''t stop and dived underground again. This time, Lin Feng dived very fiercely, directly 200 feet deep.


    ? Lin Feng felt safe at a depth of 200 feet. At this time, the startling roar of Fire King Kong also reached Lin Feng''s ears!


    ? Lin Feng smiled. You pinch it. I''ll find my partner to relax and see the result of your battle as soon as I come back!

 Chapter 957

    Lin Feng just wanted to enter the Hongmeng golden hall to vent, his head shook, which made Lin Feng jump in his heart. The Ninth level guy is cruel!


    ? Feel this depth, still feel a little unsafe, Lin Feng continued to empty control the body to drill down to the ground, the deeper the better!


    ? After diving to 400 feet, Lin Feng controlled his body and impacted towards the dark passage. Relax? Vent? Pull it down. Lin Feng doesn''t dare now. What if this big guy comes down? Who knows what Fire King Kong is? It''s the beginning of the ninth order God King. Fortunately, what if it''s the middle and upper God King? Then it''s hard to say. What if a body shrinks and rushes towards itself?


    ? Lin Feng can''t grasp the strength of the other party now, so it''s the best policy to go. Your monkey brain is delicious. Uncle Lin doesn''t expect it, okay?


    ?¡° That mole ant stole my baby. Don''t pester me now, or you won''t die! " The Fire King Kong opened with a fist, and the barbarian roared with a stick.


    ? The barbarian was stunned and then retreated. Because the battle was a battle, the barbarian and the Fire King Kong also fought in the past. Generally, one side fell into the disadvantage and almost stopped, because both sides knew that it was OK to distinguish between the superior and the inferior, but it was not the same thing to want to distinguish between life and death. Maybe the Fire King Kong could have the upper hand, but wanted to kill the barbarian, Then it will also pay a huge price.


    ? Can the ninth order God King speak falsely? Now that the Fire King Kong is shouting like this, the barbarians will understand that the Fire King Kong is really hot. If they still have to fight and entangle, the Fire King Kong will never fight like this. They will certainly adopt fierce strategies and tactics and really straighten out towards death. This is what the barbarians don''t want!


    ? The barbarian retreated, and the Fire King Kong got up and chased Lin Feng in the direction of escape. The nine leaf grass is too important for the Fire King Kong and can''t be lost.


    ? Every time Fire King Kong advances, his body will be hurt by his own burst flame. He needs Tiancai and Dibao to nourish every time. Without Tiancai and Dibao, his body damage will take thousands of years to recover.


    ? For the time being, Fire King Kong may not need nine leaf grass, but Fire King Kong should plan for the future. When the God King reaches the peak and breaks through the early stage of the God Emperor in the future, it must also use nine leaf grass to repair its own damage. Although it is still far away and still a level away, it is difficult to find nine leaf grass, the spirit grass of heaven and earth, so Fire King Kong can''t give up, That''s not much different from your lifeblood!


    ? If on the ground, Lin Feng may get rid of the Fire King Kong now, but Lin Feng is underground, the degree is slower. No matter how domineering your Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is, you can quickly burn the mountain and stone land. This also takes time. This is the time for experts to compete!


    ? The Fire King Kong quickly caught up with him. Every time he landed, he was hit by the fiery energy towards the ground, which was extremely overbearing.


    ? Lin Feng wants to swear. Now what''s the difference between himself and being bombarded by shells? It''s not an ordinary small shell. It''s a big gun. As long as he is bombarded, Lin Feng will play eggs immediately.


    ? Fortunately, Lin Feng''s original divine power can detect the frequency and action of Fire King Kong''s stamping feet, and can escape, otherwise he will be killed alive in the ground.


    ? Lin Feng''s is not only avoiding, but also facing the exit of the space. As long as he enters the exit, Lin Feng thinks there should be nothing!


    ? Fire King Kong is also in the wrong situation. His fierce attack has no effect on the small mole ants underground! If the long-range attack is invalid, close pursuit! Fire King Kong''s body became smaller, a flicker also drilled the ground, and chased Lin Feng. The degree was faster than Lin Feng.


    ? The way of Fire King Kong is the same as Lin Feng. It also burns the land with fire and pursues Lin Feng!


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng a little bitter. Now this degree of progress will be caught up by Fire King Kong before waiting for the passage. Fight? Zhan Mao, what''s the difference with others? I don''t know?


    ? Can''t you chase? Then find another opponent for you. When Lin Feng rushed forward, he surfaced out of the ground. When he got out of the ground, he rushed according to another divine animal territory in his memory. Lin Feng didn''t believe it and couldn''t get rid of it!


    ? Lin Feng can''t name the beast Lin Feng went to this time, but it''s absolutely terrible, because only half of the beast floats on the ground. Except for one head, the rest are all arms, hundreds of arms!


    ? To be exact, it should be tentacles, hundreds of tentacles. This guy is also the guy Lin Feng is most afraid of. Waving so many arms is absolutely difficult!


    ? The ninth order beast, let alone trapped, swung his tentacle and hit Lin Feng. Lin Feng couldn''t stand it. If there was another way, Lin Feng really didn''t want to provoke him.


    ? Perhaps, there are other ways to solve it, but in a hurry, Lin Feng really has no good way, Hongmeng golden hall? Now, even if you control the Hongmeng golden hall, you can''t get up quickly, because the space density here is high, the volume of the Hongmeng golden hall is large, the resistance is large, and it moves rapidly? The yuan God can probe three hundred miles, and you can blink three hundred miles? There is a blink of time, the body has shuttled thousands of miles.


    ? Lin Feng rushed over the tentacle beast with a twinkling. When Lin Feng rushed over, the monster''s eyes opened. The two tentacles were very long for two days. They were whipped towards Lin Feng. At the same time, hundreds of tentacles stood upright to form a wall to block the fire golden gang. In addition, dozens of tentacles were waved towards the Fire King Kong.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care what''s behind him now. Go fight. I''m running now. You kill one less.


    ?¡° Ow! Damn it, don''t stop me. " The Fire King Kong roared and wanted to rush through the interception of the beast.


    ?¡° Is the territory of this seat yours to come and go? " The tentacle monster was scolded by the Fire King Kong and got angry. All the tentacles that didn''t move moved and hit the Fire King Kong!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng could not see the battle between the two guys, because Lin Feng had rushed out three hundred miles. Lin Feng escaped three hundred miles and plunged his head and feet into the ground. He planned to go around a big bend towards the dark stone mountain.


    ? When he plunged into the ground, Lin Feng was dumbfounded, because there were countless thick and thin tentacles across the ground!


    ? There was nothing, but Lin Feng dived into the ground and the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, who protected himself, burned directly to the big tentacle!


    ? As soon as the big tentacle was burned by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, it trembled and retracted, and then began to hit Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Wipe! " What kind of monster is this? The tentacles are here, hundreds of miles. Isn''t this bullshit? Lin Feng had an impulse to kill himself. He flew farther and sneaked underground.


    ? Now looking at the tentacles pulling again, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen is hot. Come and burn you.


    ? The originally fierce tentacle was greatly damaged within the scope of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng fire, as if it was afraid of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire.


    ? Seizing the opportunity, Lin Feng flashed back and forth. Now Lin Feng just wanted to run away and find a quiet place to smoke.


    ? Fleeing away, Lin Feng took a turn and rushed up the dark stone.


    ? Lin Feng knew that as long as he entered the stone mountain, he would be safe. If Fire King Kong could enter the dark channel, it would be another matter!


    ? Lin Feng ran in front, and his tentacles followed behind, but he didn''t attack.


    ? Lin Feng walking underground doesn''t know. Behind him, Fire King Kong and this tentacle beast have stopped fighting and are all chasing Lin Feng!


    ? The movement of tentacle monsters is more terrible than Fire King Kong, and the body can''t see, but the hands on the head and the ground move forward with dignity, making the ground like waves!


    ? Lin Feng felt wrong because there were more and more tentacles. Although he didn''t attack, they rushed to his front along both sides of his body. Lin Feng now has tentacles in front of and behind him! What is this? The tentacle and Fire King Kong are not fighting?


    ?¡° Boy, you wait to die! " The artillery attacked and killed Lin Feng''s head again!


    ? At the same time, the underground tentacles also began to close, and began to surround and kill Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng''s crisis came, and the biggest crisis came. At this time, Lin Feng''s face changed and rejoiced, because the energy fusion of this master was completed!

 Chapter 958

    Lin Feng''s fight is life and death. Lin Zun on the top of Tianshan Mountain, like ants on a hot pot, paced back and forth, worried about Lin Feng''s safety. The endless abyss is one of the seven forbidden areas that have existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. The strong of the ninth order law should be afraid. Now Lin Feng has rushed in as a holy king, which is no different from looking for death!


    ?¡° Qingyun, how long has Lin Feng gone? " Lin Zun asked with some worry.


    ?¡° It won''t be long. It won''t take ten days! " Qingyun Zun is also very helpless. It''s not that Qingyun Zun doesn''t dissuade. The main reason is that Lin Feng''s will is too firm. When he makes up his mind, others can''t change at all.


    ?¡° I hope China''s spirit is not exhausted, and I hope Lin Feng''s luck can turn him into good luck. " Now Lin Zun has no way.


    ?¡° I can''t persuade you either. " Qingyun venerable has some remorse!


    ?¡° Qingyun, it''s not your fault. Even if I''m here and he insists on going, I can''t stop him. Lin Tongling has a big mind. He''s worried about the future of China. If he''s selfish, he can practice slowly. This time he goes to the endless abyss to accumulate our future and hope he can achieve his wish. " Lin Zun understands the truth!


    ?¡° Commander Lin said that it''s no longer a secret here. The news has spread. Even on the top of the mountain, people may be looking for it. We want to practice quietly, which will also be affected. The most important thing is that leader Lin is anxious to go to the endless abyss. There is a strong law in Trina Solar, which has passed the thunder disaster, and may come soon! " Qingyun venerable remembered Lin Feng''s words.


    ?¡° So it is. No wonder commander Lin is in such a hurry. Will he come to seize the treasure after the thunder robbery? " Lin Zun''s face is murderous! Because after the thunder robbery, they actually belong to the upper world. If they still come here now, it''s bullying!


    ?¡° Lin Tongling also told other people to build Tianfeng city. Tianfeng city is now called Yanhuang city. I believe many strong people come this time, and Yanhuang city will also be impacted! " Qingyun Zun feels that the situation is not very optimistic!


    ?¡° Don''t stay here. Take the people guarding the mine cave below. Let''s go! Let''s build Yanhuang city first. The law is strong? Come on, the four of you are now arranging the four image array. How many layers of power do you have? " Lin Zun''s face cooled down.


    ?¡° Can swing about three layers! " Qingyun Zun looked at Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li and said slowly!


    ?¡° That''s enough. On the third floor, with the Dharma flame of our Lord, even if the strong law is in trouble, kill him. That''s enough. Let''s go. " Lin Zun took a look at the mine cave and left with four holy beasts! Heading for Yanhuang city!


    ? Yanhuang city is now in full swing. It''s easy to do things with money. Lin Feng took out a lot of coins to Zhang Meng. Now Zhang Meng is also doing things wholeheartedly!


    ? In order to get Lin Feng''s Yuansheng stone, on the one hand, Zhang Meng was moved by Lin Feng''s unquestioning trust!


    ? Lin Feng''s trust makes Zhang Meng show his value. He thinks that following Lin Feng will do something great, not to mention the money that can build a city. Even for several cities, Zhang Meng will not donate money to abscond. Money? Just spend enough, but Zhang Meng knows that there will be no more people who value themselves so much after missing this opportunity, so Zhang Meng is now wholeheartedly arranging people to build the city.


    ? Zhang Meng used to have some contacts in Tianfeng area, but now it is used, so the construction of Yanhuang city is also very smooth!


    ? On the way, Bai Hou got a huge stone and stood there at the gate of Yanhuang city.


    ?¡° King, make a book with this, enter Yanhuang City, those who dare to do it will be killed without amnesty. " Bai Hou is murderous and stands the boulder at the gate of the city! The main reason is that it has been suppressed for too long. Now Lin Zun and the four holy beasts have recovered to the level of the ultimate holy king, and have the qualification to compete with experts. Even the experts of Yue Shengwang are not in the eyes of the five people, so the killing opportunities of Lin Zun and the four holy beasts are very heavy!


    ? Lin Zun''s golden odd shaped Sabre appeared in his hand, and then waved it with his arm. When Lin Zun received the sabre, a stone tablet was engraved!


    ?¡° In Yanhuang City, no one is allowed to do it. There is no amnesty for those who do it. " These words are dignified and killing. The determination of the monument maker can be seen through the font.


    ?¡° All right, let''s go in. " Reverend Lin nodded at the four holy beasts and went in.


    ?¡° Several elders are coming! " When Lin Zun arrived, Zhang Meng showed up and greeted him with the people around him, because Zhang Meng had seen several Lin Zun people and knew their weight around Lin Feng!


    ?¡° OK, the construction is very good. Go on. You can do whatever you should do. Take us to the city master''s residence. Call us if something can''t be solved! " Lin Zun doesn''t want to interfere with Zhang Meng''s situation. Since Lin Feng can trust Zhang Meng, let Zhang Meng take his time and help him solve the difficulties!


    ?¡° OK, Zhang Meng will not disappoint everyone. " Lin Feng''s trust has moved Zhang Meng. Now Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and the five strong men also trust him, which makes Zhang Meng even more excited!


    ? Soon after the stone tablet on Lin Zun''s side was erected, experts from various forces came to explore, because the people of the four families got the news about the forbidden area of God in the mouth of the captured prisoners of Trina, and began to look for the forbidden area of God, that is, the endless abyss!


    ? All wars have stopped. They are looking for the location of the endless abyss. There are many people and great power. Soon, people will feel here in Tianshan!


    ? The experts of Trina Solar, moon setting and dragon wood began to look for them in Tianshan. The three forces were in good order. They all had high-level orders and did not go to war for the time being.


    ? Each force has its own ideas. Now the situation is tripartite. How can we fight? Now the major forces understand each other better!


    ? When Longmu continent attacked the entrance of the channel, it fought with the master of the holy king of the six Yues of the four families of the falling moon continent, and beat back the six people with the sea of people tactics, but Longmu continent also had a lot of damage!


    ? This makes both sides know that the strength of the other side can not be underestimated. Then the people of Trina continental also arrived, forming a tripartite situation. This makes either side unwilling to fight. No matter which side fights with which side, it makes the third party cheap!


    ? Yihe Jun didn''t make a move. Even if Yihe Jun''s strength is far stronger than anyone here, he should also consider the consequences of being surrounded and killed. Even if he kills his opponent, he will be injured. In this case, Yihe Jun is unwilling to face it!


    ? The War didn''t start. What came was treasure hunting. None of the three parties had a treasure map. They all knew to look for a big mountain, and Tianshan Mountain was the highest mountain in the falling moon continent! Slowly, the experts of the three forces gathered here and began to look for the secret of Tianshan Mountain.


    ? Of course, the fire in the underground fire sea can''t hide the brains of the major forces. The three forces began to look for the fire sea in the inner earth. Ordinary experts can''t enter the fire sea in the inner earth at all. Only experts can. The collision between experts is inevitable. As a result, a new round of battle between experts and experts began!


    ? Zuomuro and the people around him are not separated at all, because zuomuro is now. Yihejun is a first-class master and is afraid of being broken by each one. Similarly, Jiang woody and Luo Qingyun are arranged in this way. The masters of the six Yue holy kings of the four families are not separated. Although the battle is very hot, no master has fallen!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know these things in the endless abyss now. During the period of entering the endless abyss, Lin Feng hasn''t relaxed his spirit from the present Fire King Kong. He has been careful and careful. Unexpectedly, he still brought himself into a big crisis. Now the tentacles began to surround Lin Feng, and the Fire King Kong rushed down from the ground. The current situation, For Lin Feng, the crisis is extreme.


    ? Now that the master has passed the pass, he rushed out of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and overlapped with Lin Feng''s separated body. The fire of the yuan God is hot. The fire of the yuan God fused with the separated body and spread in all directions.


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire exploded fiercely and began to burn the tentacles of the tentacle beast, which made the tentacle beast feel very surprised. With the Yuanshen fire afraid of Lin Feng''s explosion, he swung the tentacles in all directions.


    ? Can Lin Feng let go of this opportunity? The Buddha and the separated body are like a ray, rushing forward.!

 Chapter 959

    The tentacle itself is an ancient tree that has grown for countless years. With the extension of its life, it has gradually produced wisdom and achieved success in cultivation. Now it has reached the height of level 9.


    ? Due to the reason of ontology, tentacles are still sensitive to fire. After all, fire conquers wood, not to mention Lin Feng''s domineering fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. This is because Lin Feng is not strong enough. If Lin Feng is strong enough, burning everything is no longer a problem!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s self and the separated fire of the original God are integrated, which is much stronger than before. The flames are sputtering on all sides, and the burning tentacles of the tentacle beast wither. There are flaws in the interception of Lin Feng!


    ? This is the opportunity Lin Feng needs, an opportunity to retreat. Lin Feng''s body and the Buddha are wrapped in the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and flee to the distance.


    ? There is a reason why the tentacle beast and the Fire King Kong can reach an agreement. The Fire King Kong must take back his own nine leaf grass, and the tentacle beast also has its own purpose, that is, to catch Lin Feng and refine Lin Feng, because the body of Lin Feng''s split body is an eternal tree, which is a sacred product of the wood system. If the tentacle beast can catch and refine Lin Feng''s split body, Then the strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    ? But now facing Lin Feng''s sudden explosion, the tentacle beast can''t stand it. The tentacles close to Lin Feng are burned into two sections by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, and the broken section twitches on the ground.


    ? After detecting that Lin Feng escaped, Fire King Kong began to chase, and the tentacle beast followed. They were unwilling to ask Lin Feng to run away. Lin Feng fought for the baby. Why didn''t fire King Kong and tentacle beast be the baby?


    ? Lin Feng''s degree has been improved. The tentacle beast and Fire King Kong have no advantage. It''s much more difficult to stop Lin Feng. The degree of the tentacle beast is equal to that of Lin Feng, but the tentacles can''t do anything to Lin Feng!


    ? The degree of Fire King Kong on the ground is higher than that of Lin Feng shuttling underground, but what can Lin Feng do? As Lin Fengfei advanced, all the artillery like energy was avoided by Lin Feng. On the contrary, the Fire King Kong''s attack hit the tentacle.


    ? In the face of such a situation, Fire King Kong is worried. He can''t catch Lin Feng at all. The angry Fire King Kong shrinks and drills towards the bottom, but the problem arises again. When fire King Kong enters the ground, the degree drops. Without the leading advantage, it can only be the same as Lin Feng''s degree.


    ? In the chase war, the degree of the chaser behind can''t be raised, not higher than the degree of the runner in front. It''s all futile. In this situation, Fire King Kong roars again and again.


    ? Can fire King Kong not be angry? Even in the Ninth level, Fire King Kong is also a strong one. All practitioners here should give Fire King Kong some face, but now? By an eighth order mole ant, he was so passive that his baby was robbed? But I can''t help it? Do you want to mix up later? Are you ashamed in this circle?


    ? The Fire King Kong, who was extremely angry in his heart, roared and opened his mouth to spray a nearly transparent flame towards Lin Feng. This is the fire of Fire King Kong''s life! It should be Hunyuan Tiangang fire.


    ? Hunyuan Tiangang fire is the flame that Fire King Kong began to cultivate when he had spiritual cultivation. Hunyuan Tiangang fire is also the flame that has evolved countless times!


    ? The transparent flame ignored all the rocks and soil underground and flew towards Lin Feng''s back. The appearance of Hunyuan Tiangang fire made Lin Feng feel oppressed.


    ? Lin Feng separated a group of Yuanshen fire and greeted the Hunyuan Tiangang fire. His body still flew forward. Lin Feng''s purpose is very simple, that is to enter the dark gate as soon as possible. Lin Feng believes that it is unlikely for Fire King Kong and tentacles to enter.


    ? Even if they enter, they can find strange opponents for them, which will not form such a double attack.


    ?¡° Hiss! Hiss! " The voice of Lin Feng rang behind him. This is the result of the collision between Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire and Fire King Kong''s Yuanshen fire. They all want to refine each other, but they can''t do it now.


    ? In terms of rank, Hunyuan Tiangang fire is far inferior to Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire. After all, it is the spiritual fire condensed by level 9 experts for countless years, which can not be compared with Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire. However, Hunyuan Tiangang fire can''t compare Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire, because there is a fundamental gap. Dogs eat tigers at different levels? Even if there is no adult tiger, it can''t be eaten by a dog. Why do dogs talk about strips and tigers talk about heads? This is the essential difference.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire has resisted the Hunyuan Tiangang fire of Fire King Kong. Lin Feng still runs away. When he runs away, Lin Feng also controls the group that resists the Hunyuan Tiangang fire. The Hongmeng Yuanshen fire follows behind him. This should be taken back at any time, or it will be a great loss to himself.


    ? Lin Feng also tried to use the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to refine the mixed yuan Tiangang fire of Fire King Kong. However, the mixed yuan Tiangang fire is very strong and its power is not scattered. Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is also difficult to refine, mainly because there is no time. If no one bothers and no one attacks, Lin Feng can refine it slowly.


    ? When the Fire King Kong came out of Hunyuan, Tiangang fire didn''t work. Lin Feng was shocked that he didn''t stop him. I don''t know what the gray flame used by Lin Feng is? Can you compete with your Hunyuan Tiangang fire? Shock belongs to shock, and the most important thing is to chase. If Lin Feng runs away, Fire King Kong will really suffer a lot.


    ? The tentacle beast also feels incredible. Almost all the practitioners nearby know the power of the Hunyuan Tiangang fire of Fire King Kong. Now it is blocked by an eighth order little mole ant with fire!


    ? At the same level, the Fire King Kong''s flame will not be easily carved by the opponent, because the Fire King Kong is already in the middle of the divine king and has mastered 20% of the power of the law. Therefore, in this mixed yuan Tiangang fire, it contains two layers of the essence of fire and the law of fire!


    ? Eight rank mole ants control the fire. How can they resist it? The fire of the yuan God without the power of law can fight against the Hunyuan Tiangang fire with the power of 20% law, which surprised the Fire King Kong and the tentacle beast!


    ? Now the Fire King Kong is a little excited. It''s the same as the idea of the tentacle beast, that is, we must catch Lin Feng. If we can refine Lin Feng''s flame, it will be of great benefit to ourselves.


    ? Lin Feng is here to win the treasure, but unexpectedly, he will become a treasure in the eyes of others and treat his body and the fire of Yuanshen as a treasure!


    ? It''s getting closer and closer to the dark stone mountain, and Lin Feng''s heart is more and more determined. As long as you enter the gate, see if you have the courage to enter with yourself!


    ? Fire King Kong is worried, and the tentacle beast is also worried. Now from Lin Feng''s escape route, what Lin Feng wants to do is obvious. He wants to escape and enter the next layer of the endless abyss!


    ? In this case, the faces of Fire King Kong and tentacle beast have changed. If Lin Feng is called to enter the second floor, then the two people really have nothing!


    ? Lin Feng has a little excitement in his heart. The flame of Fire King Kong is not generally cruel. Will it be taken away later? Wrap it with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and throw it out of the fire space of Hongmeng hall. In that way, you don''t make a lot of money. You have time to refine and grow yourself slowly.


    ? Just when Lin Feng wanted to do good things, the tentacle beast and the Fire King Kong exploded, because it will arrive soon and enter the entrance to the second floor of the endless abyss. If Lin Feng is asked to run in, the Fire King Kong will suffer a great loss, and the tentacle beast will be burned, and the damage to those tentacles will be in vain!


    ? Such a situation is absolutely not allowed by Fire King Kong and tentacles.


    ?¡° Intercept! " The Fire King Kong roared, and the flame on his body suddenly lit up and chased Lin Feng. At the same time, the tentacles of the tentacle beast were not afraid of damage and intercepted Lin Feng.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. These two bastards have to fight. Even if they are damaged, they have to intercept themselves.


    ? Lin Feng''s body tilted to the sky and rushed out of the ground. Then the power of the yuan God controlled the appearance of Hongmeng Golden Hall. A violent blow hit the head of the tentacle beast and the body of Fire King Kong from the ground!

 Chapter 960

    Lin Feng is also helpless now. The strong people of the two or nine levels have no consciousness of the strong people. They just play with themselves ruthlessly. They can''t do without unique skills. It''s as difficult as heaven to run.


    ? Now the threat of Fire King Kong is not great. After all, Lin Feng''s degree is not very low. There are not many opportunities for Fire King Kong to catch up with Lin Feng.


    ? However, with the help of a tentacle beast, he can''t do it. These countless claws fight for damage to intercept himself. Lin Feng can''t really run. There are countless tentacles of the tentacle beast, fighting for losses to hit Lin Feng. Lin Feng can''t carry it!


    ? Each of the tentacles of the tentacle beast carries huge energy. As long as it is swung on Lin Feng, Lin Feng can stand it. Therefore, Lin Feng doesn''t want to entangle underground. He still goes to the ground to pull with you and run while pulling!


    ? Lin Feng''s body rushed out towards the ground, which was unexpected to the tentacle beast and Fire King Kong, because in the underground, the tentacle beast and Fire King Kong are passive. When they reach the ground, isn''t this situation changed?


    ? Just when fire King Kong rushed out of the ground with confidence and impacted Lin Feng, he was hit by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? The Fire King Kong rushed out quickly, just like a shell, but it came out quickly and went back quickly, because the Hongmeng Golden Hall controlled by Lin Feng blew the Fire King Kong down.


    ? Did the Fire King Kong roar? The flame on his body flew disorderly, and the blood and flesh on his shoulder were blurred. He was badly hurt by Lin Feng!


    ? After smashing the Fire King Kong, the trend of his highness Hongmeng Jin''s smashing has not changed. He smashed at the head of the tentacle. Don''t you just show your head? Smash your head today!


    ? Lin Feng''s hand was so sudden that neither the Fire King Kong nor the tentacle beast had this psychological preparation. When the tentacle beast was wrong, it only had time to retract its head to the ground, but a large group of tentacles left in its original position were unlucky. This group''s hand was smashed by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall, There are not a few broken!


    ? In fact, the impact alone can not have such great power. It is mainly because at the same time of the impact, the golden light and golden energy of Hongmeng Golden Hall caused damage to the tentacle beast, which is not a small damage.


    ? After smashing the Fire King Kong and the tentacle beast, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng yuan God''s fire is hot. More than half of the original Hongmeng yuan God''s fire, which protects the body, rushed to his original struggle between the Hongmeng yuan God''s fire and the Fire King Kong mixed yuan Tiangang fire, fiercely wrapped the mixed yuan Tiangang fire, and pulled the mixed yuan Tiangang fire closer to the Hongmeng golden hall!


    ? Lin Feng did not send the flame into the fire space of Hongmeng golden hall, because it was in the fire space of Hongmeng Golden Hall. There is also a fire essence bead. Lin Feng doesn''t want any accident between the two flames.


    ? After that, Lin Feng recalled the Hongmeng golden hall, protected himself again with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and entered the dark stone mountain. Lin Feng didn''t dare to stay any longer, because Lin Feng knew that now the Fire King Kong and tentacles would go crazy immediately. If he didn''t run, it would be easy to be a tragedy!


    ? Lin Feng Hongmeng''s fire exploded to the maximum, raised his degree to a limit and rushed towards the dark stone mountain.


    ? Where Lin Feng''s body passed, there was a harsh scream. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen burned the air and formed a long white flame. Even in the special environment of the endless abyss, Lin Feng''s degree reached a thousand miles in an instant.


    ? Lost contact with Hunyuan Tiangang fire. Fire King Kong was shocked. How can his own life real fire lose contact? Is this accepted? How is this possible? If you lose it, your strength will be reduced by half, and you can''t play the peak state in the past.


    ?¡° Roar! " Fire King Kong is really angry, angry, and has not been so angry for several centuries. Losses, humiliations and injuries are born today, and the leaders of all these are still running away. How can fire King Kong accept it?


    ? A golden flame appeared on Fire King Kong''s body. His body was like lightning breaking through the air and chasing after Lin Feng. This is the situation of Fire King Kong''s rage. He burned Dantian energy. Now without the support of Hunyuan Tiangang fire, Fire King Kong can''t catch up with Lin Feng if he doesn''t do so.


    ? Similarly, the tentacle beast is also angry. Since its existence, it has not been so bent as it is today. Its roots have been broken countless times. After being irradiated by the strange golden light, it can no longer recover and has become an irreparable permanent injury. Can the tentacle beast be willing to eat such a loss?


    ? Following behind the Fire King Kong, the tentacle beast also advances with the greatest strength. The ground rolls. One mountain rises and one mountain sinks, which is no different from the earthquake.


    ? Lin Feng''s degree is fast enough, but due to the pressure of the endless abyss, Lin Feng is still not as fast as the angry Fire King Kong and tentacle beast, and the distance is slowly approaching.


    ? In the process of approaching, the Fire King Kong began to attack while pursuing. Every boxing was an overbearing fire energy, which tore the space and attacked Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng showed his body method of seven systems integration and began to dodge. At the same time, he moved towards the dark stone mountain to the greatest extent.


    ? Stone Mountain is getting closer and closer, and the mentality of the opposing sides is also different!


    ? Lin Feng is happy because he will arrive at his destination soon. I believe that when he arrives at his destination, he can solve the immediate crisis. If the two guys continue to pursue, he will drill into the ground as deep as possible, and then enter the Hongmeng golden hall to see what you can do to uncle Lin?


    ? Lin Feng, who was chased, wanted to get rid of the crisis, but the Fire King Kong and tentacles pursued behind him were unwilling. If Lin Feng ran away, he would really be wronged this time.


    ? The tentacle beast didn''t care about his loss. Anyway, so many tentacles had been lost, and it was not bad to lose some. The big tentacles hundreds of miles long began to fly all over the sky, drawing towards Lin Feng like water lines one after another.


    ? Lin Feng is speechless. Two level 9 masters are still so desperate to chase and kill themselves. Is that right?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t know how tricky he is this time. Fire King Kong wants to cultivate Hunyuan Tiangang fire again. It''s impossible without tens of millions of years, that is, tens of millions of years, or an era can''t be advanced. Is it a big blow?


    ? What about tentacles? Normally broken tentacles can be reconnected, but now it''s not the same thing. After being smashed by Lin Feng Hongmeng''s Golden Hall and impacted by golden light energy, it''s impossible to reconnect. Such damage is permanent. It''s unacceptable and tolerable for tentacles, that is to say, so many of them are gone, and it''s not bad to continue to lose, Lin Feng must be killed!


    ? The madness of the tentacle beast really makes Lin Feng feel bad again. Lin Feng really can''t stop. He is a subordinate of level 8. If he fights face to face with the God King of level 9, there will be no residue left. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to do such a thing. If he is caught up, he will use his Yin hand. If he can''t catch up, I''ll run!


    ?¡° Want to run! You are here today! " The dark stone mountain has appeared within the scope of the three people''s divine sense exploration. The tentacle beast exploded, and the tentacles all over the sky were drawn towards Lin Feng! No matter how damaged, Lin Feng can''t run away!


    ? Looking at the tentacles from all over the sky, Lin Feng entered the ground again. Lin Feng planned to attack like the last time, so that he could go to the dark stone mountain.


    ?¡° Ah! Ah! " Watching Lin Feng enter the ground, Fire King Kong is going crazy. Fire King Kong didn''t expect that this mole ant is so difficult. Now it plays tricks again. If it goes on like this, it will really run away!


    ? The flame on Fire King Kong expanded fiercely. The original golden flame turned into a blood red flame. This is that Fire King Kong began to burn his own essence.


    ? Fire King Kong is very helpless, because he lost Hunyuan Tiangang fire, his strength has decreased, and the law of fire system can''t be used! In this case, can fire King Kong ask Lin Feng to take his Hunyuan Tiangang fire away? With the Fire King Kong''s attack, the red flame spread all over the ground and began to kill Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng understood that it was obvious that the Fire King Kong was desperate. At this time, he had to avoid it. In order not to be surrounded and killed by the Fire King Kong and tentacles, Lin Feng began to dive and dive again. Lin Feng didn''t know how long he had been diving. It was estimated that it was a thousand feet deep. He dodged into the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Anyway, I''ll have a rest first!

 Chapter 961

    The deeper you dive, the greater the pressure you will be under. This is the same reason as the deeper you dive. Lin Feng stopped when he felt that he was almost at this level. You have great skills. Come down and fight. I stopped the Hongmeng golden hall here.


    ? Lin Feng entered the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Within a few seconds, the Fire King Kong and the tentacle came down. Now the two guys are crazy. Lin Feng won''t stop until he dies!


    ? Because Lin Feng''s behavior has made the two people suffer a great blow regardless of their strength and face. It''s difficult to say this without killing Lin Feng. It''s a stain of their life if they don''t kill Lin Feng!


    ? When they arrived near the Hongmeng golden hall, they felt that it was more difficult to shuttle underground than at the beginning, because the Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared!


    ? Hongmeng golden hall is such a magnificent behemoth that it suddenly appears suddenly. The originally high-density mountains and stones underground are naturally squeezed in all directions, and the density of the earth has also increased. Of course, it''s hard for two people to travel!


    ? Lin Feng is inside the Hongmeng hall, observing the situation of the two scum to see how the two scum can make Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? If it''s on the ground, Lin Feng may have a lot of scruples, because two bastards can play, but now they can''t play. Maybe Fire King Kong has infinite power and can hold up the Hongmeng golden hall, but when it''s thousands of feet underground, Lin Feng believes that Fire King Kong can''t do it, Because the volume of Hongmeng golden hall is too large, the resistance encountered every time it moves is endless, especially the environment is still so bad.


    ? On the other hand, it''s not your attack. It doesn''t mean Lin Feng doesn''t defend. The golden light of Hongmeng golden hall is not fake. It won''t feel good to be impacted by this golden energy.


    ? Lin Feng watched and smiled slowly. In the Underground Fire King Kong and tentacle beast, he was really helpless to Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? The tentacles of the tentacle beast were sent out several times, but they were shocked back by the golden energy of Hongmeng Golden Hall. The tentacle beast was very afraid of the energy of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Similarly, the Fire King Kong beat a few punches at Hongmeng golden hall, which had no effect. On the contrary, the flame on his body was melted by the golden light of Hongmeng golden hall!


    ? Lin Fengmei has become a hedgehog now. There is no place to call these two dogs!


    ? Calm down, Lin Feng''s master ordered a small stick and walked towards the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall. He separated himself on the big chair on the first floor and paid attention to the situation outside!


    ? Lin Feng is evil at this time. Lin Feng wants to relax. There are two good goods on the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall! That kind of woman is very popular in previous lives. Lin Feng also wants to try. It''s mainly Lin Feng for a few days. He''s too nervous. He must relax!


    ? On the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng saw Wu Teng and Jia Xiu practicing cross legged in the middle of the green grass.


    ? The second floor of Hongmeng golden hall is much more beautiful than the environment of the outside world. The second floor of Hongmeng golden hall has a vibrant aura, which is very suitable for cultivation. Lin Feng walked to the ancient pavilion in the middle, and the yuan God gave orders to the cultivation of Wuteng and Jiaxiu!


    ? Wu Teng and Jia Xiu woke up during their cultivation and went to Lin Feng to bow down and salute!


    ? Lin Feng observed and now both of them have recovered to their peak. Looking at these two people, Lin Feng shook his head and was still a little helpless!


    ? They can be said to be great experts outside the endless abyss, but they can''t help themselves here. They can''t stand it no matter they meet barbarians, Fire King Kong or tentacles. They are all killed in an instant! Although the two are higher than Lin Feng''s realm, Lin Feng can resist it. They can''t resist it. This is the gap between realm and actual combat effectiveness!


    ?¡° Take off your clothes! " Lin Feng is not afraid now. Even if he doesn''t turn off ziyuanshen, Shuijing, Jieya, Meiji and nocturnal Xuan outside can''t feel what he is doing. If it''s dirty, it''s not dirty. It''s relaxation, it''s adjusting mentality!


    ?¡° Yes! " Wuteng and Jiaxiu didn''t hesitate. They began to change clothes directly. In their thinking, women should become other maidservants and serve their masters.


    ? Lin Feng took out that one, set up the tiger skin of the nether shadow tiger for himself, and spread it on the ground. He stood up and touched a gorgeous red peony tattooed on the front chest of Wuteng. He felt that it was really a work of art. With good foundation and good tattoo technology, it formed a perfect match.


    ?¡° You wait for me up there. " He rubbed the peony with his hand. Lin Feng was very satisfied and gave an order.


    ? Then Lin Feng reaches out his hand to attract Jiaxiu. Jiaxiu also has scattered charming tattoos, and there are two¡° Good, good! " Lin Feng is very satisfied because Lin Feng knows the past of the two women in the deep memory of the two women. Jiaxiu''s past is like a piece of white paper.


    ? Wu Teng was bullied behind him, but there was no real knock. He was just touched, and the man who touched Wu Teng had been killed by Wu Teng himself.


    ???? Now Lin Feng is very proud. What happened to your ninth level master? Uncle Lin doesn''t care about you. Once he goes out to clean you up, happiness is the king now!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know that now the people of the four families, Trina and Longmu have also entered an endless abyss!

 Chapter 962

    Lin Feng doesn''t know what''s going on outside and can''t take care of it. Now comfort is the king!


    ?? Lin Feng and Jia Xiu are fighting, while Wu Teng massages Lin Feng by leaning on Lin Feng''s back. Because Jia Xiu serves Lin Feng, he can''t fall behind others.


    ? Hongmeng golden hall was shaking. Lin Feng was shaking and sprinting. He felt a burst of tension and twitching of Jiaxiu''s body. Lin Feng came twice violently, and turned and was pushed down by Wuteng.


    ? Looking at Wuteng, Lin Feng felt strange. He was blasted twice by a stone stick. Why didn''t there be any trace?


    ?¡° Master, the maids and maids have all repaired the last injury. It''s the same as the original. There''s no change. It''s still very beautiful! " Wuteng seems to know what Lin Feng is thinking. Men must be worried about what has changed in women. This is also the reason why Wuteng explained. He doesn''t want to have any shadow on the master because of the last stone stick, so it will be difficult for his slaves and maidservants!


    ?¡° Well, just recover! ".


    ? Lin Feng is shaking violently, and the Hongmeng golden hall is shaking more and more. Lin Feng has a big ignition. Just shake. Is the shaking so powerful? With something on his mind, Lin Feng burst out when he made trouble with Huang Long!


    ? Jia Xiu, who had a rest for a while, took out her handkerchief and cleaned it up for Lin Feng. She was responsible as a maid.


    ?¡° How to do it, you know. " Lin Feng''s original God told Wu Teng that he didn''t want the result. Then he stood up, put on his clothes and walked towards the first floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng wanted to see what demons could be made by the tentacle beast and Fire King Kong thousands of feet underground.


    ? The reason why I''m not worried is that I''m thousands of feet underground and have been seriously suppressed. The waving of Fire King Kong and tentacles is mainly the hegemony of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall. You are an old devil in the endless abyss for countless years, but the Hongmeng golden hall is also a first-class treasure in the holy land. Can you break it easily?


    ? Lin Feng came to the first floor of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and joined the separated body! Seeing the Buddha coming, he stepped back.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s self is cool, which is no different from the separation, because it is a soul. In addition to fighting, Lin Feng''s separation provides Lin Tianjiao with a life of men and women,!


    ? If it is not because Lin Feng''s original can''t go to Lin Tianjiao, separation exists for fighting. An ethical relationship makes separation also have women.


    ? Looking at the tentacle beast and Fire King Kong, Lin Fenghuo, you are very energetic, aren''t you? Uncle Lin made a shot and continued to play with energy.


    ? Lin Feng began to instill the power of Hongmeng Yuanshen into the core of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Is it war? Then play for a while! Lin Feng plans to fight with Fire King Kong and tentacles so that he can escape.


    ? Kill? Defeat? Lin Feng has never had such an idea. Although Fire King Kong and tentacles are not at their peak, thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Lin Feng knows this truth.


    ? No matter how ill an adult is, it is not something that a child can strangle. If an adult is ill, he may not have any lethality, but he still has the ability to fight.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power poured into the core of Hongmeng golden hall, and then a fierce urge. Hongmeng Golden Hall moved and collided with tentacle beast and Fire King Kong. While approaching, the golden light of Hongmeng golden hall, a strong explosion, rushed towards Fire King Kong and tentacle beast. If the golden energy was ripple, it swung towards tentacle beast and Fire King Kong.


    ? Even if the Hongmeng golden hall is not presided over by Lin Feng, the golden light and energy of protecting the hall are very powerful. Now, with Lin Feng''s urging, the power is even more fierce.


    ? The explosion of Hongmeng Golden Hall shocked the Fire King Kong and the tentacle beast. Both of them were shocked and retreated far away. Two large dark holes appeared under the ground!


    ? What are you waiting for? Waiting for the two bastards to keep coming back?


    ? Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God moved and collected the Hongmeng Golden Hall. The Buddha and his separation United. The fire of the yuan God of Hongmeng burst out to protect his body and rushed out along the burning channel when he came down. When he rushed up, his feet were not idle. He kicked his burning black hole and sealed his burning black hole. At the same time, he could also add strength.


    ? The explosion attack of Hongmeng Golden Hall and Lin Feng''s escape were all instant things. They really hit the Fire King Kong and the tentacle beast. When the two guys reacted, Lin Feng had fled out.


    ? The Fire King Kong roared at the pursuer, and the tentacle beast ran towards the ground. They were worried that Lin Feng ran away!


    ? Lin Feng''s shot with Wuteng and Jiaxiu took a long time, and this is a period of time. Fire King Kong and tentacle beast fought against Hongmeng golden hall, and the consumption is not small. Now move with all your strength, you can see that it has not started fast.


    ? When it was still dozens of feet from the ground, Lin Feng stopped floating and began to move towards the dark stone mountain!


    ? Lin Feng worried that if he exposed the ground, he might encounter other things and other troubles. He might as well rush to the stone mountain at the bottom of the ground.


    ? Originally, the place where Lin Feng fought with tentacles and Fire King Kong was not far from the dark stone mountain. Now Lin Feng''s etiquette sprint. In a few seconds, Lin Feng arrived at the stone mountain.


    ? When he arrived at his destination, Lin Feng''s body floated out of the ground and rushed to the sky. A flash came to the black gate, and then turned to look at the chasing Fire King Kong and tentacle beast to see what the two guys were like.


    ? Continue to chase yourself, or don''t chase. Now Lin Feng is not afraid to chase. If you dare to chase, uncle Lin dare not fly to the sky, but if you can escape from the ground, you can file hedgehogs under the ground. If you attack hard, uncle Lin will go and shoot comfortably!


    ? Lin Feng now has the capital to fight with Fire King Kong and tentacles. He eats fresh all over the sky and has the means to protect his life. Lin Feng is not really afraid. He has confidence in his heart and ordered a small stick at will!


    ?¡° How can you return the Hunyuan Tiangang fire to me? The bloody flame on the Fire King Kong disappeared and became a normal flame. Burning yuan force and blood essence is not a thing for the Fire King Kong, but the loss of Hunyuan Tiangang fire is unacceptable to the Fire King Kong!


    ? If Lin Feng enters the black gate, Fire King Kong cannot enter. The cultivators of that space are not allowed to enter. Once a powerful divine beast entered, it was destroyed into ashes at the moment of entering the door!


    ?¡° Hunyuan Tiangang fire is a treasure to me, but it''s different to you. What price can you pay? If I can, it''s not that I can''t pay you back. I don''t have a deep hatred with you. " Lin Feng is telling the truth. If the Fire King Kong can really bring out what he is satisfied with, he can really return the Hunyuan Tiangang fire to him.


    ?¡° This, this, antennae. Do you have any treasure? Lend it to me first! " Fire King Kong thought for a moment, and now he really has nothing to lose. There is nothing to exchange for his Hunyuan Tiangang fire baby, so he opened his mouth and asked the tentacle beast.


    ?¡° I''m just like you. I really don''t have any treasure. If I have, why don''t I borrow it from you? " The tentacle turned into a man in a green robe and shook his head. There was nothing he could do about the situation of Fire King Kong!


    ?¡° You go. I don''t have any baby. I can''t change it back. " Fire King Kong''s face twitched and accepted his life. He turned around and was about to leave. If he lost, he would lose. Fire King Kong recognized it!


    ?¡° Wait a minute. Cultivation is going against the sky. Give it back to you. " Lin Feng saw the end of the strong man of Fire King Kong, and a wave of sympathy surged in his heart. He gritted his teeth, got out the chaotic Tiangang fire, gave it back to Fire King Kong, and turned around and walked towards the black people!


    ?¡° Wait a minute! " Fire King Kong''s eyes lit up and sucked back the Hunyuan Tiangang fire in one bite! At the same time, he shouted to Lin Feng to leave!

 Chapter 963

    "Do you have anything else!" Lin Feng thinks that Fire King Kong is a very single person. Do you have to tangle with yourself?


    ?¡° I''ve been practicing huokui for countless years. Hunyuan Tiangang fire is true to me, but when it comes to your hand, it''s your booty. Now you give it to me free of charge. You can ask for it, and there''s absolutely nothing you can promise! " The state of Fire King Kong began to recover.


    ?¡° What can you do for me? You don''t have a baby? Can you be a thug for me? Hunyuan Tiangang fire will give it to you if it''s given to you. I don''t want to repay you! " Lin Feng smiled and continued to walk forward. For huokui''s words, Lin Feng still recognized that he was serious.


    ?¡° Wait a minute, why not be a thug! " Huokui shouted to Lin Feng again.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you''re so cheerful. It''s not a waste to give you Hunyuan Tiangang fire. When I''m a thug, I''ll enter the black door. Can you enter? I''m leaving. I don''t need the thugs here. " Lin Feng shook his head.


    ?¡° 100000 years, 100000 years of slavery! When I make you cheap, it will take me ten million years to cultivate this Hunyuan Tiangang fire again. Now I''ll be your servant for 100000 years. Now you take an oath. As long as you give me freedom in 100000 years, I can contract with you now! I can get out of here with you! " Huokui also made up his mind to say that it is really difficult for a strong person to recognize people as the main body.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s a real man. Do you know how many chances you have to live after 100000 years of fighting? " Lin Feng lit a cigarette again and looked at the fierce and persistent man.


    ?¡° battle? War dead? Death in battle is the end result of the cultivator. It''s no big deal. " Huokui was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to say this question.


    ?¡° Well, slave, I don''t need Lin Feng, but my fighting partner does. Now you think I''m the main. At the moment of going out of the endless abyss, you are my friend and partner! " Lin Feng didn''t say that "strange" made any vows. If you believe in huokui''s book, you will recognize the Lord. If you don''t believe Lin Feng turned to "net" and left, Lin Feng didn''t want to get anything.


    ?¡° Good! " Without the slightest hesitation, huokui floated his Yuanjing out of the Yuanshen sea and floated in the air.


    ? Lin Feng gave out a force of the original God and injected it into it. He entrenched himself directly in a corner. He didn''t control or explore huokui at all. Huokui is very man. Isn''t Lin Feng a real man?


    ?¡° Tentacles, I''m leaving. I''ve been fighting for countless years. I''m leaving, ha ha! " Huokui didn''t mourn when he was a servant, because the power of Lin Feng''s yuan God was just entrenched on his Yuan Jing''s side, which proved that his temporary master was a real man, so he didn''t need to mourn!


    ?¡° Huokui, we often fight, but it''s all meaning. Don''t be stunned when you go out! Your name is Lin Feng. I believe huokui won''t suffer any loss when he is your servant, because you won''t pit him. Take care of him when he is no longer your servant. Well, don''t say it! " Tentacles are a little sad. After all, they are acquaintances with huokui for several generations!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, huokui. Since you are my partner, I can''t rob your baby. Although I suffer a little, I have a brother worth it! " Lin Feng takes out the clover. Although the meat hurts, Lin Feng thinks it''s worth making huokui a friend. At the same time, it also makes the tentacle beast feel at ease and rest assured that huokui follows him!


    ?¡° Ah, this for me? I''m not making money. Hunyuan Tiangang fire is back. When I go out, I''ll be free. Now jiuyecao is back, ha ha. " Huokui laughed.


    ?¡° Huokui, this is not your greatest gain. Your greatest gain is one more brother and one more friend. " The angle of seeing things from tentacles is different from that of huokui. His thought is not so dead and his consideration is more comprehensive.


    ?¡° Ha ha, this is true! " Huokui laughed and turned into a man in a red robe, standing on the side of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Come on, finish a glass of wine and we''ll go. " Lin Feng took out two jars of wine and threw them to tentacles and huokui. He also picked up a jar. In fact, Lin Feng was not very depressed, because it was not easy to have a friend, which was better than any treasure.


    ?¡° Ha ha, good wine! " Huokui didn''t realize that he was a servant. He was very happy.


    ?¡° I don''t know what to call him. Someone may come in a few days. Although there are no experts, the highest one is the first level of the divine king. Pay attention to your safety. " Lin Feng threw a jar of wine to his tentacles again.


    ?¡° They call me tentacles! Someone else? If you enter my territory, you can only say that they are unlucky. After all, there are not many special situations like you. Take the liberty to ask. It''s inconvenient. What treasure is your golden palace? And what flame do you practice? Now you''re only on level eight. If you get to level nine, you''ll be fine? " Tentacles are very afraid of Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen.


    ? The tentacle beast is not afraid of anyone in this space, within hundreds of thousands. Even other strong ones don''t pay attention to the tentacle beast, but this time it''s called Lin Feng, Hongmeng flame and Hongmeng Golden Hall. It''s a pit, and now it''s still haunted.


    ?¡° There''s nothing you can''t say. The magic weapon was inadvertently subdued. As for the flame, it''s the flame generated after the fusion of the fire of the seven systems of Yuan gods. It''s more domineering than other flames! " Lin Feng felt that there was nothing worth hiding. The tentacle was made of wood and practiced the law of water. Most importantly, it would not become Lin Feng''s opponent in the future.


    ?¡° A little overbearing.. Is this a bit overbearing? " The tentacle beast is a little speechless. How can it be more domineering? If other eighth level practitioners come here, a whip of the tentacle beast can''t kill him. They also have to peel off a layer of skin, but there''s no way for Lin Feng. Just attack with tentacles? That''s asking for trouble!


    ?¡° Say goodbye to this. If you are lucky, we will still meet. Huokui, you''d better feel my Yuanshen intention. Otherwise, it''s troublesome to fight. "Nodded to huokui, Lin Feng opened the Yuanshen power left in huokui Yuanjing, conveyed the idea of not resisting, and then waved his right arm to put huokui away.


    ? Nodding at the tentacle beast, Lin Feng walked in towards the black gate! After entering the black gate, the dark steps extended towards the ground. Lin Feng didn''t hesitate. Since he came, he broke down. Isn''t he safe on the upper floor? Although there is no harvest of anything, don''t you have a brother?


    ? Out of the steps, Lin Feng entered a special space. In this space, the environment has changed greatly again, because in this space, it is dead and full of death breath. The smell of death is called Lin Feng very depressed. What''s the situation? Dead Space? Dead zone!


    ? Lin Feng understands that the scenes in each space are different and the dangers are different. Such breath does not have a great impact on Lin Feng, because Lin Feng uses the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to protect his body. No matter what evil energy is, it is refined into pure energy. It is a consumption for others to protect his body with energy, but Lin Feng is not. This is the case now, For Lin Feng, it is no different from cultivation. No matter what energy it is, as long as it is energy, it can be refined.


    ? Taking a breath, Lin Feng tidied up his mood and didn''t let himself be affected by the gloomy feeling, so he continued to move forward. After a few steps, Lin Feng stopped again. Lin Feng fed back his current situation in order to make huokui know his current situation, so as to avoid that huokui didn''t adapt when he came out to fight!


    ? Just when Lin Feng fed back the environment, there was a fluctuation in the earth space of Hongmeng Jindian, which made Lin Feng stop!


    ? Because the third floor of Hongmeng golden hall is the place where the little monster wants to leave the customs. Now there is a fluctuation, that is, the little monster wants to leave the customs. Lin Feng is very excited. You know, there is a fluctuation, that is, the little monster wants to leave the customs!


    ? The little monster has passed the customs. It must be the cultivation of the holy king. I don''t know if it will help me in this dead space! Or have any adventure. After all, the little monster is a dark creature! The most suitable is such an environment!


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed and entered the drawing space of Hongmeng golden hall! Look what''s going on!


    ? In the earth space of Hongmeng golden hall, a black fog gradually dispersed!

 Chapter 964

    In the earth space, there are always closed little monsters, Yaoli and Baiyu, because there is plenty of aura. Although it is dominated by earth elements, it is still very suitable for closing!


    ? As the black fog at the closed place of the imp dispersed, the body of the little monster to leave appeared in Lin Feng''s eyes! Now the little monster is very different from before, because the little monster already exists in human form. It is a gloomy youth with black robes, facial features and head!


    ?¡° I want to be away from seeing big brother! " The little monster came forward and bowed to Lin Feng. His eyes were full of joy!


    ?¡° OK! Finally, a breakthrough has been made. Good! " Lin Feng laughed. Lin Feng was very happy about the success of the little monster. He had an assistant. Now the little monster who succeeded in breaking the pass is leaving. It is already the cultivation of the holy king.


    ? Although the little monster wants to leave the present, it is the cultivation of the holy king, but Lin Feng knows the strength of the little monster. It is not a difficult problem to fight beyond the level, but it is still the kind that can surpass the level. As long as it is not a ninth level niucha master, Lin Feng believes that even the extreme holy king and the holy king can''t do anything to the little monster!


    ? Lin Feng knows the defense ability of the little monster''s bones. The smaller the monster, the more opponents it has. It can''t hurt the little monster. Attack power? The little monster''s axe is the king of the same level.


    ?¡° To leave, now you are also a strong man, but it is only limited to the intermediate interface. In the eyes of experts, we don''t see enough! " Lin Feng slowly told the little monster about the current situation!


    ?¡° In this way, there is a challenge. There is no pursuit. I just hope to fight side by side with my eldest brother and always accompany my eldest brother. This is also the driving force to leave cultivation! " Now there is no flesh and blood, but there is no difference in body energy. There is no need to convey it. With the illusory * * little monster, it can speak, although it depends on energy tremor.


    ?¡° Well, it''s a death zone outside. Maybe it''s suitable for you to fight. Remember safety first. You should pay attention to your own safety at any time! " Lin Feng explains to the little monster. In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t expect the little monster to give him much help. Lin Feng enjoys the feeling of having brothers fighting side by side!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, brother. If you want to leave, you have to fight with brother all the time. You will pay attention to danger. " He nodded and took out a small black stick from his storage ring!


    ? The master of Yuesheng king in Trina Solar, moon landing and Longmu has begun to search for treasure. Other masters are not qualified to search for treasure, because it is a sea of fire in the center of the earth that blocks the treasure search path of ordinary masters!


    ? The top experts began to search for treasure. Four went to the falling moon mainland, three to Longmu mainland, and three to Trina Solar mainland. Originally, Trina Solar mainland was only owned by Yihe Jun and Wu Longjun. Later, Mr. Koizumi also arrived and became three.


    ? After these experts left, the falling moon continent became chaotic, because the forces of Trina and Longmu began to mess. Jiang Wushan and Mo Ling of the falling moon continent stationed in the territory of the four families and withstood the impact of Trina and Longmu.


    ? The experts of Trina Solar and Longmu mainland have found that the defense strength of Yanhuang region is relatively weak, so they intend to take this as the foothold. Both forces need at least one foothold, so the experts of the two continents began to occupy Yanhuang region!


    ? To occupy the Yanhuang region, the goal is Yanhuang city. This war has begun. Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts are killing, and the five people who have recovered to the limit are invincible!


    ? The crazy killing of five people is that many experts from Trina Solar and Longmu land have fallen. They all know that the Yanhuang region is not so easy to occupy. It''s better to attack the territory of other families!


    ? Because in the territory of other families, there are no such terrible experts in the Yanhuang region. Even if such experts as the ultimate holy king are still placed, they are well deserved strong, but not in the Yanhuang region. In the Yanhuang continent, that is the fate of being killed.


    ? For the strength of Yanhuang region, not only Trina Solar and Longmu mainland know, but Jiang Wushan also gave orders to the people of the four families, that is, the Yanhuang region is now a forbidden area, and the disciples of the four families should not set foot in it.


    ? Now the Yanhuang region is really incomparably strong. In addition to the strong ones such as Lin Zun and the four holy beasts, there are other teams. This is established by Zhang Meng. The Yanhuang region is not small. The birth of a new force and the continuation of a reasonable system have attracted many scattered high hands to show!


    ? Before the battle, the Yanhuang region was a pure land. Now outsiders are not willing to invade it. Of course, they are willing to fight back under the leadership. This force is also very powerful.


    ? This is a good system. It brings good weather. The Yanhuang guards in Yanhuang region all voluntarily participate without any compulsion. The more they do, the more experts they join!


    ? Practitioners are arrogant. They eat soft but not hard. They are all very resistant to mandatory things. Now they fight for everyone''s living environment and are willing to participate!


    ? The spread of this trend is more and more severe. The name of Yanhuang region has started in the falling moon mainland!


    ? Many high-level casual practitioners in the falling moon mainland have come, because there is no bullying here. What they pursue here is equality. In ordinary life, you can fool around if you are a holy king, not because of your high cultivation. Even if you are a small person of level 7, you have reason to face the holy king. What they pursue here is "reason!" The law of supremacy!


    ?¡° Brother Jiang, if the Yanhuang region goes on like this, it will have a serious impact on our four families. Will they be allowed to go on like this? " Ink zero is worried!


    ?¡° Brother Mo, this situation is beyond our control. Attack? Now we can''t provoke them. On the one hand, whether we can provoke them is the big problem. How long has it been? How many experts in Trina Solar and Longmu have lost? Shall we take a taxi? " Now the four families are dominated by Jiang Wushan and assisted by Mo zero. Now in such a situation, Jiang Wushan also has no good way to solve it!


    ?¡° Yes, even if we want to fight, we must be able to fight down! " Ink zero also understands that the rise of Yanhuang region is out of control. It can''t be controlled for the time being. What about the future? There will be no control in the future!


    ? The reason is very simple, because the cohesion of Yanhuang region is very strong, and even the peak holy King took his family to the exhibition. Yes, the peak holy king has a position everywhere, but the family. The strong man doesn''t want his family to have a better and safer living environment, and Yanhuang City is the best choice.


    ? Because many examples show that the determination to pursue equality in Yanhuang region, a holy king killed an ordinary civilian without reason. What is the result? The holy king was killed by the guards of Yanhuang city.


    ? There is also an eighth level great saint who slaughtered a small family for revenge. The eighth level great saint is very open, that is, he doesn''t want to live and trades his life for the life of his opponent''s family. What''s the result? The eighth order saint''s family was destroyed!


    ? The strong wrist shows the determination of Yanhuang region to pursue peace. How much harm you do, then punish you with how much harm. For a good exhibition environment, Yanhuang region does not lack strong and iron blood means!


    ? Can such a policy be detrimental to development? Therefore, the rise of the Yanhuang continent is inevitable. The four families also want to make their region strong, but they have selfish ideas. They don''t want others to shake the status of the four families, so they can''t carry out the concept of Yanhuang region. They can only watch the vigorous development of others.


    ? After crossing the sea of fire in the center of the earth and entering the endless abyss, the ten people who came in this time were united, because they all felt fear. You thought it was a treasure hiding place, but now you know it''s not the same thing. It''s a fierce place, and if you don''t do it well, it will fall here, because the environment of the endless abyss has made ten people cautious and so serious, Can these people not be cautious?


    ? Yihe Jun frowned and made a mistake in his heart. He was about to break the boundary. Is it wise to come here to find treasure?


    ? In the Golden Hall of Hongmeng, Lin Feng felt that there was one regret between the self and the separation, that is, when it was necessary to concentrate on fighting, it was very inconvenient for one and two, which must be solved!

 Chapter 965

    It''s a little awkward to use the self and separated power at the same time. Lin Feng felt this problem when he fought with huokui and tentacles last time. It requires two people to escape side by side?? When you are attacked, you have to reflect at the same time? This is a drawback, a great drawback!


    ? Lin Feng has tried. The separation of body cultivation in the Hongmeng golden hall can not provide the power of the original God, nor can it reach the degree of the unity of the fire of the original God. This is blocked by the Hongmeng golden hall!


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng plans to experiment. Can''t his yuan God know the sea be taken into Hongmeng golden hall? Can''t you take your part in? The power and fire of the yuan God come out of the yuan God''s understanding of the sea. If your own part can enter the yuan God''s understanding of the sea, won''t it solve the problem? Isn''t there no malpractice in the separate fire of the original God and the exertion of the power of the original God?


    ? When he thought of it, Lin Feng wrapped up the power of the original God and pulled his body towards the sea. Without any difficulty, his body was pulled into the sea!


    ? In the sea of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen knowledge, the gray Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, the lotus formed, dragged Lin Feng''s original Yuanshen, and his body and side separation also sat down and began to practice!


    ? If there is no space energy of Jiulong ring, Lin Feng''s separation really has no way to practice. With the support of Jiulong ring, Lin Feng''s separation now has no problem of energy absorption. Of course, he can practice normally! As for the cultivation of Yuanshen, there is a steady stream of faith. Lin Feng''s self and separation are not a problem.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power wrapped the little monster out of the Hongmeng golden hall, entered the death zone, and put away the Hongmeng golden hall at the same time!


    ? The yuan God knew the sea. My yuan God directly entered the big chair on the first floor of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and sat down. It was safe here. No matter how strong the yuan God attack was, it could not be hurt, and Lin Feng''s separation crossed his knees to the platform at the door of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? This treatment is very reasonable. Lin Feng is going to test the effect. After mobilizing the fire protection body of the Hongmeng Yuanshen, he also urges the fire of the Yuanshen, which is combined with the fire of the Hongmeng Yuanshen. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen knows the sea and wraps Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s convenient. " Lin Feng smiled. Now, Lin Feng''s self-cultivation can be performed by the superposition of self-cultivation and separation except that he is not four arms and four legs!


    ?¡° Brother, the death energy here can be pure. If you can practice here, you will be nervous soon. " The little monster looked around and said his present.


    ?¡° Practice here? It''s extremely dangerous here. If you guess correctly, it''s much more dangerous than the upper floor. " Lin Feng knows that this treasure hunt is the same as the last time he entered the holy land hall. That is, one layer of you is difficult, but the same high risk also represents high harvest!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen''s power of exploration has a much larger scope. The scope of exploration on the upper layer is more than 300 Li, and it is nearly 600 Li here. Lin Feng knows that this is not a small suppression. It is the fusion of his own self and the separated Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire. The power of urging Yuanshen is twice as large as before, and what he wants to explore is far away.


    ? Carrying the crack sky gun, Lin Feng began to move forward with the little monster. In fact, Lin Feng moved forward with the little monster just for one more partner. When there is a battle and danger, Lin Feng will get the little monster back to the Hongmeng golden hall at the first time. The people here are terrible. They are all level 9 guys. Can the little monster withstand the battle? No matter how tough the little monster is, where is the rank!


    ? The gap of rank will open the strength infinitely. Lin Feng doesn''t want his brother to be demolished by others, so Lin Feng won''t forgive himself!


    ? This death space is a long strip. Lin Feng can only look ahead and move forward slowly, because there is no other way to choose. When moving forward, Lin Feng doesn''t forget to leave his Yuanshen beads at the door. Don''t come back at that time, it''s really blind!


    ? A few moments ago, Lin Feng showed a difference, that is, the ground under his feet is extremely hard, and the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen on his feet has no damage to the ground. Lin Feng has to pay attention to this situation, because hiding is Lin Feng''s great escape skill, and it''s really troublesome not to escape.


    ? On the upper floor, even if Lin Feng walked casually, the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen did great harm to the ground. Now? The dark ground pair even carried the burning of Lin Feng Yuanshen''s fire.


    ? Lin Feng''s tumbling, burning the ground under his head and feet, and the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen can also burn fiercely towards the ground. This time, Lin Feng was tangled. He wasted a lot of energy before he entered more than ten feet underground.


    ? Knowing the terror of the ground, Lin Feng''s plan to escape underground is no longer possible. Lin Feng shows that the ground contains a law and a truth, that is, it is vast, inclusive and has a deep breath of death.


    ? Lin Feng jumped out of the ground and knew that on the second floor, it was impossible to escape in danger. Although he could still drill into the ground, without degrees, how could he avoid the enemy? It''s easy to be caught in a jar. Who''s unlucky at that time will know!


    ? After half an hour, the original strip-shaped terrain has changed. It can''t feel the edge. It is a vast land of death!


    ? Lin Feng is a little confused. How can we explore? We''d better find the entrance to the next floor, find the exit, and then look for the treasure. There''s no way back and way forward. It''s bullshit!


    ? throw the helve after the hatchet? Pull it down. Lin Feng doesn''t do this. He has no treasure. He practices and works the same way. He just slows down. Whoever plays with you is afraid of breaking the boat, who plays desperate with you!


    ? Lin Feng never forgets that he is a porcelain, not a rotten brick. He wants to fight with himself. He doesn''t have such a powerful opponent, because Lin Feng knows that his future achievements are unlimited! If you are in the position of light God and dark god, you are qualified to fight with yourself!


    ? Lin Feng is slowly moving forward with the little monster. At the same time, he is also exploring around to see if there is any special present. It doesn''t matter if he moves slowly. The most important thing is safety. There is no safety and no life. How many treasures you get is zero!


    ? In Lin Feng''s concept, life is a string of numbers! I am "one", and cultivation, treasure and status are the zeros behind. Once the "one" is gone, how many zeros there are behind it will have no meaning and will not exist, because everything I own is the same as zero, and I take my one as the core, so the key one is that there can be no problem!


    ? After advancing for two hours, Lin Feng did not show any abnormality or any opponent. Lin Feng and the little monster stopped moving forward and planned to have a rest. Lin Feng ordered a small stick and slowly clattered. At the same time, his mind was running in a hurry. He considered what might happen ahead and how to deal with it if he met trouble!


    ? Lin Feng is meditating. The same little monster is playing with a stick and thinking about something. In fact, the little monster wants to leave. It''s very simple to think about when he can really smoke a stick!


    ? After drawing a small stick, Lin Feng continued to move forward, because Lin Feng thought for a long time and couldn''t think of one, so he didn''t know what the danger was and how to make the corresponding plan? Just play it by ear.


    ? Shortly after Lin Feng and the little monster moved forward, an accident occurred, because an army rushed towards Lin Feng. This is not an ordinary army, because this army is a dark creature without the breath of life. To put it bluntly, it is a dead creature like the little monster. Lin Feng was shocked by the cultivation of the members of this team. These more than 2000 people are all his peak holy king.


    ? Can Lin Feng not be shocked by this situation? You''re just being shown? Now, it''s normal, but there are countless dead creatures with the cultivation of the holy king. Is this bullshit?

 Chapter 966

    More than 2000 undead kings. What''s the concept? Lin Feng is a little speechless. Wipe it. There are only four holy kings in Xuansheng continent. Isn''t it bullshit to use holy kings to form an army here? You can and can''t hit people like this!


    ? What''s the matter with Lin Feng? The little monster reacted. The Black Ghost flame on his body was rolling. A pair of huge board axes appeared in his hand. It was no different from the two door panels. He was ready to fight.


    ?¡° Will you leave? " The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen on Lin Feng''s body also began to roll, and was aroused by this army!


    ?¡° If I can''t stand it, I''ll tell my brother. " The little monster''s body rushed towards the holy King''s army of its own kind.


    ? Lin Feng also got huokui out, his chin a little to the front, and then his feet shook, his body soared into the air, and the split sky gun also appeared in his hand. The gray Hongmeng broken sky sword yuan was rotating on the long gun.


    ? War! Then fight! When Lin Feng fought with huokui and tentacle beasts on the upper floor, he was subdued enough. Now we are all holy kings. Are we afraid of you?


    ? Among his peers, Lin Feng is indeed qualified to say this, and it is not impossible to fight beyond his level, but there is too much difference, so Lin Feng has nothing to do!


    ? On the upper floor, Lin Feng''s unlucky encounter with fire Kui and tentacle beasts is the middle of the Ninth level God King. What else? What else? That is, Lin Feng has more patterns and runs faster, otherwise it would have been the fertilizer refined by huokui and tentacles!


    ? Now the opponent is a large quantity, but the quality is not good. They are all the top holy kings of the eighth order, and the strong one is the ultimate holy king. Therefore, Lin Feng is not afraid, as long as he doesn''t form a trend of encirclement.


    ? Looking at Lin Feng and a partner of the holy king of the dead, like being trampled on his tail, he rushed towards the dead army coming from the opposite side. The fire Kui who just came out was a little silly and didn''t understand what was going on. Is this the legendary mouse wants a grass cat? This is not afraid of death. I really don''t want to die for fun.


    ? However, Lin Feng is so particular and interesting about himself. Huokui can''t watch Lin Feng being ravaged by people. He rushes towards the team of the dead with fire. He must help Lin Feng and don''t ask people to ride back.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care how huokui fights. Yuanshen tells the little monster what to pay attention to, that is, he can''t be surrounded by others and can''t face attacks in several directions at the same time.


    ? The little monster rushed into the holy King''s army first than Lin Feng. The axe in his hand began to wave. The operation route of the axe was not very clear at all. It seemed to omit the process and went directly to the opponent''s forehead, followed by a click!


    ? When Lin Feng rushed over, one of the little monsters had been cut down and one had been shaken back. The fighting was not very fast.


    ? Seeing the little monster Wei, Lin Feng gave a wolf howl, and the split sky gun in his hand began to be spilled. Lin Feng''s goal is very clear, that is, the heads of these undead holy kings. Only by killing the fire of their souls, can we really kill this creature. You can''t cut off one arm and leg of this creature.


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun can chop and assassinate. The gun is the key. At the same time, his body is also flashing quickly to avoid the attack of these undead holy kings!


    ? What Lin Feng needs to pay attention to is not to let these weapons of the holy king of the dead directly attack him. As for the energy bombardment, Lin Feng doesn''t care, because he has the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to protect himself. These death energies are blocked by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen when they reach Lin Feng''s side, and are quickly refined.


    ? Huo Kui, who followed behind, was a little surprised. This new friend and his partner were really fierce. His degree was not slow. After a while, everyone else had made achievements in his hand. That hand was a dead creature with a board axe. Now he has split down two, and his new friend has also done one.


    ? Huokui understood that Lin Feng and are definitely not simple mice. They are not only brave, but also their Kung Fu is really not simple.


    ? Huokui has no weapons, his limbs are weapons, his two arms are weapons, and his two legs are also killer Maces.


    ? At the same time, huokui turned into his own body, and his huge fist began to attack. When he met the holy king of the dead, he was pounding fiercely. When the holy king of the dead met huokui''s big fist, he was naturally smashed into a pile of broken bones.


    ? The three tough guys don''t know what fear is. They fight fiercely one by one. They all have one characteristic, that is, they don''t defend. Lin Feng and the little monster use a sick body method to avoid the attack, and huokui directly ignores the attack of these undead holy kings. If you make a move, I''ll hit you back with my big fist, and the hit target will be tragic, It was smashed and scattered!


    ? Lin Feng was very impolite. His Hongmeng field exploded and suppressed the holy king of the dead who attacked him. Then he stabbed these guys in the forehead with a split sky gun. With one shot, he killed their soul fire and killed them directly.


    ? With the passage of time, the king of the dead was killed more and more, and there were dead bones around the three people. However, over time, the state of huokui first declined, because the little monster''s nether flame protection and homology of attributes had no impact on them, and they were still lively.


    ? Lin Feng is refining the energy supplement that infringes on himself while fighting. It is also not consumed. He is in great condition. Like the mouse with its tail clamped by a clip, he jumps with great energy. Every time the split sky gun in his hand is shot, he must get something.


    ? Huo Kui is depressed. Who is he meeting? I can''t stand being attacked by this death energy. These two holy King level guys fight so hard and kill no fewer enemies than myself. Is there any reason?


    ? Huokui also understood that now this is a real mouse grass cat, but it''s cool, but it''s not fatal. The two of others are much more spiritual than themselves!


    ?¡° Huokui, go back and have a rest. I''ll come out and clean up the big guy later. " Lin Feng blinked and went to huokui''s body. With a loud roar, the power of the yuan God wrapped huokui and sent huokui to the or space of Hongmeng golden hall to recover!


    ? Lin Feng now has a hint of insight that the army composed of the king of the dead cannot be led. The king of the peak is a soldier and the king of the limit is a captain. Is that the captain? Where''s the commander?


    ? Lin Feng is a little worried. He is worried that he will be the most difficult opponent to fight in the end. When such a situation occurs, he and the little monster can''t stand it. If there is a big gap in the realm, he can''t fight. Therefore, such an opponent can only be held by huokui!


    ? However, huokui''s state is obviously poor. Lin Feng and the little monster are not afraid of the attack of death energy, but huokui can''t. huokui''s short-term battle is OK. Being attacked by the death energy of the holy king of the dead for a long time, the consumption of his body protection flame is huge and can withstand it, but the state is not the peak state.


    ? Fighting with these holy kings of the dead is not a peak state, but it''s not fun to fight until the end. If you have a cow and fork opponent, it''s not good! So Lin Feng now called huokuiqi to recover, waiting to meet the upcoming battle.


    ? Huokui was sent into the fire space of Hongmeng golden hall by Lin Feng. When he entered the fire space, huokui was stunned. This is the purest fire energy in heaven and earth. Recover? Is this still a matter? If you practice here, advanced level is not a dream.


    ? Suppress the surprise mood, huokui began to recover, and will fight later!


    ? Huokui went to recover, which did not affect the war situation. Lin Feng and the little monster wanted to leave, but they were still fighting alive and kicking. The holy king of the dead had strong combat effectiveness and a large number, but they couldn''t stand the killing of Lin Feng and the little monster. The number was getting smaller and smaller.


    ? Lin Feng and the little monster don''t care about time. There is a lot of time. As long as they can kill all of them, there are still dozens of undead kings left. There are three different guys. Lin Feng can''t see their strength!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s heart. What he predicted really happened! I can''t see the strength clearly. There''s only explanation. The last bastard is the Ninth level God King! The three guys are not at the same level. Two bronze and one silver!


    ? The bronze guy can''t see clearly. What about the silver undead!

 Chapter 967

    It''s obvious that the silver undead is one level higher than the bronze skeleton. Now he can''t see the cultivation of the bronze undead. What about the silver undead? Moreover, these three guys all have war armor, and their equipment is better than those Lin Feng. It is conservatively estimated that the bronze undead is the beginning of the Ninth level God King, but the silver undead is likely to be the middle level God King!


    Lin Feng has an impulse to swear. Can you come out? Is it alive to come out three at once?


    Lin Feng shouted that the little monster can''t fight hard. It''s going to be a guerrilla war. You can''t call three guys to attack directly. If you attack directly, you''re a fool. You''ll lose a layer of skin if you don''t die.


    At this time, Lin Feng didn''t dare to pretend. He directly greeted huokui in Hongmeng Golden Hall. The silver undead should be carried by huokui. The remaining two can try by themselves.


    When huokui came out, he first saw the skeleton shelves all over the ground, and his eyes were shocked. How long has it been? The two mice haven''t finished yet, and then he saw the three different undead.


    "Ninth order median!" Huokui roared and rushed to the silver undead. He was worried that this high-level guy would hurt Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng and the little monster are still fighting against other holy kings of the dead.


    Seeing huokui rushing towards the silver undead, the two bronze undead who had begun to chase Lin Feng and the little monster began to turn around and rush towards huokui.


    Lin Feng understands that the silver undead is the leader of this army and the most important guy, and the two bronze undead are their assistants. Now there are opponents with the same cultivation as the leader. Naturally, the two bronze undead will help the leader!


    "Kill those two ants." The silver undead vomited words and gave orders to the two bronze undead.


    Lin Feng and the little monster are still trying to jump and kill the remaining holy kings of the dead. Now Lin Feng and the little monster dare not separate. It''s easy to have an accident if they are separated.


    Looking at the two bronze undead chasing after the two people, Lin Feng informed the little monster to run away. While running, Lin Feng''s original spirit mobilized the power of Hongmeng golden hall to smash down violently, and smashed down at the two bronze holy kings who rushed into the middle of the undead holy kings.


    Hongmeng Golden Hall fell from the sky with dazzling golden light. It was very powerful, "bang!" With a sound, it smashed down and smashed most of the remaining holy kings of the dead.


    The two bronze holy kings of the dead escaped quickly. At the moment when the Hongmeng Golden Hall came into contact with the ground, they flew out close to the ground. Even if they flew out, they didn''t smash into debris. Although they didn''t smash it, they also gave a huge impact. The two guys were also smashed very embarrassed. They were short of arms and legs.


    "Ah!" Lin Feng could let go of this opportunity. With a loud roar, the power of the yuan God exploded fiercely, and then another powerful blow. This really worked. Just now, the guy whose arm was smashed off directly hit the bottom of the Hongmeng Golden Hall. It became a scattered bone and has been eliminated!


    You should know that the ground of this death space is extremely rigid. Now the Hongmeng golden hall, which is tens of feet high and tens of feet wide, is violently hit with the ground. What can be the result of being hit below? That''s mud.


    After smashing one, the other can''t let go. Like a big frog beating fast, Hongmeng Golden Hall smashed at the bronze ghost.


    Now the silver undead is worried. If it goes on like this, his last subordinate is gone. He slashes fiercely with a war knife in his hand, trying to rescue the remaining undead.


    "Your opponent is me." The idea of the silver undead is good, but huokui doesn''t want to. The battle over there is fierce. What are you going to do? After roaring, Huo Kui shook his right arm and punched him out, smashing it on the silver undead''s Sabre!


    "Bang!" With a bang, the fire''s burly body retreated two steps, and the silver undead was shocked back several steps.


    Now it can be said that the fire Kui and the silver undead restrain each other. The death gas of the silver undead invades the fire Kui. Similarly, the fire with the fire Kui attack is also impacting the body protection energy of the silver undead. They are similar to each other. It is impossible to separate up and down in a short time!


    The two bronze undead were unlucky. They didn''t fight much. They were hit violently by Lin Feng''s baby, and they were trapped. One was killed and the other was seriously injured!


    Now the remaining bronze undead has the cultivation of the ninth order holy king. They just can''t do anything to Lin Feng. They don''t even have a chance to fight back. They can only flee to avoid being bombarded by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall. Even so, the golden light of Hongmeng golden hall does great harm to him, and the body protection energy is scattered by the impact.


    Lin Feng fiercely attacked the remaining bronze undead. The little monster was killing the remaining undead kings. It can be said that the balance of victory had tilted towards Lin Feng.


    After smashing more than ten times in a row, the remaining bronze skeleton has been impacted by the golden energy of Hongmeng golden hall, and the degree has decreased. It is very difficult to avoid, but Lin Feng can''t kill it directly.


    The great fire of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng yuan God''s fire urged fiercely, and a bunch of yuan God''s power rushed towards the remaining bronze undead! For more than a dozen times in a row, he didn''t hit the remaining ox fork undead. Lin Feng was very angry. He planned to use the fire of Yuanshen to affect this guy, and then continue to hit the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    Lin Feng knows that the bronze skeleton has no yuan God and Yuan crystal, but it has the fire of the soul. As long as it has an impact on the fire of the soul, the Hongmeng golden hall can hit it as desired.


    The remaining bronze skeletons don''t think about anything now. What they think about is how to avoid driving. If they don''t avoid the golden hall behind them, they will end up the same as their partners. They can only be broken to pieces.


    Lin Feng''s power of the original God had the impulse to fulfill his wish. The bronze undead didn''t expect Lin Feng to come. The fire of the soul was directly affected, and his body suddenly stopped!


    At the juncture of his meal, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall roared and smashed it down from his head, smashing it into a mass of broken bones.


    Lin Feng is very excited. This is the Ninth level God King. He just cleaned it up. In fact, Lin Feng is happy that these two ancient bronze skeletons have storage rings. It is normal for intelligent undead to use storage rings. Isn''t it the same for little monsters!


    A storage ring proves that there is a baby. Can Lin Feng not be excited? This is another harvest. Lin Feng took away the two storage rings as soon as he shook the power of the yuan God. At the same time, he also took away the little monsters that killed the remaining holy kings and ended the battle!


    Lin Feng came to the place where huokui fought with the silver skeleton, which was also the last battlefield. He planned to see how to clean up the bastard.


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng put away the Hongmeng golden hall, because it couldn''t be smashed. The fire chief and the silver skeleton had been fighting. Didn''t they smash together? Smashing a silver skeleton is a good way, but the more you can''t ignore the fire chief.


    Lin Feng put away the Hongmeng Golden Hall. The silver skeleton and huokui were relieved. If Lin Feng smashed it madly, they would be unlucky!


    The silver skeleton is afraid, and so is huokui. Huokui knows that Lin Feng is crazy! If it was really smashed down, huokui didn''t dare to think about it, because huokui had suffered a great loss from this thing. He was smashed last time, but now he has a lingering fear in retrospect.


    The silver skeleton is afraid. That''s the example just now. It''s right in front of you. Two subordinates of level 9 are raw and killed. There''s no need to say more about the power!


    In fact, when Lin Feng put away the Hongmeng golden hall, he had a way to clean up the silver skeleton, that is to refine it with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen! Aren''t you strong? Then refine you alive. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. What are you doing out there!


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng called out the Hongmeng golden hall again. With a flash of his body, he stood on the steps in front of the Hongmeng Golden Hall in the air. The fire of the Hongmeng yuan God exploded directly and rushed towards the silver undead!

 Chapter 968

    Lin Feng summoned Hongmeng golden hall again and jumped the silver undead and huokui. What''s going on? I didn''t intend to smash it just now, but now I want to smash it again?


    ? However, when Lin Feng stood on the platform of Hongmeng golden hall door, he was relieved. He knew that Lin Feng didn''t intend to smash it. The silver undead and huokui knew that if Lin Feng wanted to smash it, he wouldn''t stand on it!


    ? No one is stupid. The hall is so powerful that it hits the ground with a bang. It''s absolutely hard to stand on it! If you can command elsewhere, who will command to smash people?


    ? Lin Feng''s original God didn''t feel the idea of huokui, nor did he know the idea of the silver undead. If Lin Feng knew, he must play so many times, not to kill you, but also to scare you!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng summoned Hongmeng golden hall to give himself more protection. He refined the silver undead. Who knows if the silver undead didn''t use any unique skills. Once there is any killer mace, what should he do? It''s really a tragedy. With the protection of Hongmeng golden hall, you can hop and hop as much as you like.


    ? Standing on the platform of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen was very popular. A flash wrapped the silver skeleton, started burning and refining.


    ?¡° Ah! " Wrapped and burned by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, the silver undead couldn''t stand it. With a roar, his energy burst out to the outside, trying to break the package of Lin Feng Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire!


    ?¡° Huokui, if you don''t work hard with him, just look at him and pester him. Don''t tell him to run away! If he blows himself up, you''ll get out and kill him today! " Lin Feng is full of confidence, so he refined you. You can''t run. You work hard. No one works hard with you. What about self explosion? Then explode yourself. Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God has locked the storage ring on the right hand of the silver undead, as long as the ring doesn''t disappear!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s all right. He can''t explode without Yuanshen and Yuanjing. I''ll drag him and won''t tell him to run away! " Huo Kui is happy. His temporary master and temporary partner are also great. He can play with people like this!


    ? For Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, huokui knows how overbearing it is. His mixed yuan Tiangang fire is not an opponent, and the difference is not a bit. Now this flame is refining the silver undead. It''s a standard. Just don''t ask him to run away!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t need the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to protect himself now. He can order a small stick. He comes with one. While smoking the small stick, he controls the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to refine the silver undead. As for the rank of the silver undead, it doesn''t matter to Lin Feng. Whether you are the first or the middle of the God King, your name is fertilizer.


    ? With the energy on his body being refined, the silver undead was worried. Lin Feng''s refining degree was unhappy, but he couldn''t stand such endless refining. Over time, didn''t his cultivation become someone else''s wedding dress?


    ? I don''t plan to fight anymore. Now the silver undead doesn''t plan to fight. What I want now is to leave the battlefield quickly and run as far as possible. My opponent is OK and not terrible. The young man standing on the golden hall is a devil and definitely a devil.


    ? The silver undead wants to run, but huokui doesn''t want to. Now his master has told him to contain himself. If you run away, how can huokui explain to his master?


    ? The fire chief is fighting with the silver skeleton for a while. If you want to run, I will attack you. If you attack violently, you will avoid your edge for the time being.


    ? Now Huo Kui is very comfortable. Because Lin Feng and Hong Meng are wrapped by the fire of the yuan God, the death energy of the silver undead can''t attack Huo Kui anymore, so Huo Kui is very relaxed.


    ? On the contrary, the silver undead was refined by the fire of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen. Can it be good? It''s not only their own physical problems, but also their psychological instability. They are a little frightened. If they go on like this, they will be dead, and there is no vitality. Can the silver undead stand it?


    ? This is a psychological problem. No matter how high you are, you may die in the face. No one will mind, but who can stand cutting meat with a blunt knife? Don''t worry. It''s fake.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care how the silver skeleton of the dead gets angry. It''s refining slowly. Are you worried? I''m not in a hurry. Let''s take it slow. Aren''t you three level 9 masters very arrogant when bullying our brothers?


    ? Now Lin Feng is very happy with the stick in his mouth. There is Huo Kui. If Huo Kui is there, the silver undead can run away. Therefore, Lin Feng can''t play dirty. Otherwise, Lin Feng must get out Wuteng and Jiaxiu. In front of the silver skeleton, one will fly in pairs, one will swing the double oars, and one or two geese will fly south. Of course, it''s herringbone It still depends on Lin Feng''s mood!


    ? It''s a little pity for Lin Feng, but Lin Feng has a sense of achievement to make the middle level master of the Ninth level God King into his current virtue. In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t underestimate the Ninth level master because he has the upper hand.


    ? Now the silver skeleton doesn''t exert the power of law. I don''t know why. If this guy plays the power of law with you outside, he will have a lot of fun!


    ? Lin Feng wanted to ask his part to go to the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall to play for a while and have a good time, but Lin Feng was worried that it would be slow to refine the original God''s fire, so he resisted the idea of going to have a good time.


    ? As for moral restraint? Lin Feng didn''t think about it. In Lin Feng''s heart, the woman on the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall can''t be measured by normal thinking. They are just tools and thugs. They are not qualified to talk about morality.


    ? With a small stick in his mouth, Lin Feng released his body and stood beside him. He leisurely controlled the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and refined the body protection energy of silver skeleton. After refining, he directly absorbed it! It was ten million times stronger than normal cultivation. Lin Feng felt that his Yuanshen fire was growing. At the same time, he divided a small force of Yuanshen to send back the remaining energy, and the self and the body absorbed it at the same time.


    ? Lin Feng had to do this because when refining the silver skeleton, he got two kinds of energy, one is the energy that can expand the fire of the yuan God, and the other is the energy that can expand the yuan force of Dantian.


    ? Lin Feng understands this truth, because the body protection energy of the silver skeleton is the combination of the power of the yuan God and the energy of the Dantian. Now it has been refined and naturally separated into two kinds. Of course, when you get into your own body, your own power of the yuan God is integrated with the energy of the Dantian, that''s your own Hongmeng breaking the sky sword yuan!


    ? The silver skeleton is about to collapse. He knows that his energy will be refined and has to protect his body with energy. If he doesn''t protect his body, his body will be refined.


    ? Although the silver skeleton knows that his body is very strong, he doesn''t dare to touch Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, because his energy can be refined, his body is not much, and it''s normal to be refined! So no matter how cruel Lin Feng''s refining is, the silver skeleton has to deliver energy to protect itself and delay time to see if it can find a glimmer of life for itself.


    ? In fact, with the passage of time, the silver skeleton''s vitality is becoming more and more slim. Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is becoming stronger and stronger, while the silver skeleton''s state is becoming more and more depressed. Huokui''s left fist and another fist blocked the jumping of the silver skeleton, which is to control it within a certain range.


    ? The silver skeleton is no longer the opponent of Huo Kui. In the past, the hard move was equal, but with the refining of Lin Feng, the situation is not the same. Now Huo Kui can easily shake back the silver skeleton with a punch, and Huo Kui doesn''t step back.


    ? The silver skeleton has enough energy. Lin Feng and Huo Kui spent seven days here. Lin Feng was almost as refined as the silver skeleton. Finally, Huo Kui confiscated his strength and bombarded the silver skeleton into fragments.


    ? This is Huo Kui. I''m sorry. Huo Kui knows that Lin Feng''s silver skeleton can improve himself. His own life has been destroyed and ruined Lin Feng''s good deed.


    ?¡° What do you mind? It''s running out of oil and water. See what he has. " Lin Feng picked up the silver skeleton storage ring! The power of the yuan God rushed away directly and began to investigate this. Lin Feng didn''t believe that the guy with the cultivation of the Ninth level God King had no treasure!

 Chapter 969

    Lin Feng is now eager to know what treasure the silver skeleton undead has? The guy in the middle of the Ninth level God King should not be poor in collection. Lin Feng doesn''t need much oil and water from this guy. He just needs to be similar to the family background of his eighth level little man!


    ? Lin Feng is shameless enough. How many people have he robbed? The eight golden halls of the holy land were looted. The experts who fought in the holy land were robbed of their underwear. Didn''t several cities of the four families in the falling moon mainland be robbed? Now ask others to compare their family background with themselves. Who can compare?


    ? These are Lin Feng''s tangible assets and intangible assets. Lin Feng is even stronger. There are many thugs under him. They are all the best thugs who can ride to fight during the day and wipe at night!


    ? The power of the yuan God rushed away. Lin Feng''s eyes lit up because there were strange things in the silver undead storage ring!


    ? Lin Feng found two corpses in battle armor. The fatal injuries of the two corpses were all killed by the attack with a sharp blade on their forehead. Lin Feng moved out the silver skeleton undead and the things in the storage ring. He had to tidy up.


    ? With Lin Feng sorting out the storage rings of the three skeleton undead, huokui''s eyes opened wide. He is also a ninth level master. Why is the gap so big? I am an impermanent thing, but others have a lot of miscellaneous things! The most is the dark god crystal. Yes, it is the God crystal. Lin Feng summoned the little monster and asked the little monster to put the dark god crystal away!


    ? Dark divine crystal is a good thing. Normally speaking, the eighth level cultivator can''t refine, because the level is not a level. Your eighth level yuan force is immortal yuan force or holy force. What you need to refine and absorb divine crystal is divine yuan force! However, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire can be refined. However, Lin Feng considers that he has a good appetite and can refine everything. He''d better give these dark god crystals to the little monster. After all, the attribute homology is not so good to match!


    ? The little monster came out. According to Lin Feng''s meaning, he put away the dark god crystal. At the same time, he went to the place where the silver skeleton was killed, pulled up the armor of the silver skeleton and looked at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Do you need this armor? " Lin Feng understood the meaning of the little monster.


    ?¡° Yes, can you give it to me? " The little monster wants to leave. He''s not polite to Lin Feng. He asks for something directly!


    ?¡° Take it! " Lin Feng is really not stingy about what he needs to leave with the little monster. His brother needs it. It''s no different from his own needs! Brothers improve their combat effectiveness, which is also a help to themselves.


    ? With Lin Feng''s permission, the little monster wore the silver armor on himself, and then his nether flame exploded and began to refine this armor!


    ? What can attract Lin Feng''s attention most is the two corpses. What level of expert is this? Was he killed here? A tiny bit of the spirit in the head of the two corpses was taken out by Lin Feng''s right hand. It''s good stuff, because Lin Feng knew that this is the essence of two guys'' lifelong practice. If this thing is refined and upgraded, it is not a star!


    ? After cleaning up the Shenjing of the two bodies, Lin Feng picked up the armor of the two bodies again. He doesn''t like such armor, but he can give it to others. He can increase the strength of the people around him.


    ? When Lin Feng pulled out his armor, he saw two necklaces on the necks of the two corpses. Everyone had a necklace on their necks!


    ?¡° Storage necklaces. These two guys use storage necklaces. " Huo Kui was surprised and recognized what happened to the necklace on the neck of the two bodies!


    ?¡° Storage necklace? This necklace is the same as the storage ring? " Lin Feng was a little surprised and carefully pulled down the two necklaces! I''m afraid of any damage. Can I be afraid? If it breaks, it will affect the storage space inside and cause the storage space to collapse, it will be really bullshit. The bird egg in hand will become a bird and fly away!


    ?¡° How can it be so fragile? The storage space of this necklace is the necklace pendant. As long as there is no damage there, there is absolutely no problem! " Huokui looked at Lin Feng''s stupid behavior and smiled helplessly.


    ? Lin Feng rushed away a storage necklace and tossed the things in the necklace towards the outside! When the pouring was finished, Lin Feng showed a strange thing, because it was too conspicuous!


    ? It was a golden liquid rolling the size of a head. When Lin Feng poured it out, the golden liquid sank towards the dark ground!


    ? Lin Feng was surprised. What is this? You know, it''s very hard to drill down on this dark ground. Now this golden liquid is sinking into the ground and drilling down? This is terrible!


    ?¡° This is the legendary "gold flowing out of heaven!" Huokui''s eyes widened.


    ?¡° What is "money flowing out of heaven?" Lin Feng wrapped the golden liquid with his divine power and put it into his storage ring. He looked at huokui in surprise. Unexpectedly, huokui knew this thing.


    ?¡° It is rumored that there are many extraterritorial planets outside the advanced interface, which are unknown because they are too far away to explore. The extraterrestrial meteorite for refining weapons and armor is flying from outside the territory. The level of extraterrestrial gold is much higher than that of extraterrestrial meteorite, which is not a level. You can refine it into armor or weapons you need, Absolutely overbearing! " Huokui explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° But I don''t know how to refine utensils yet. I''d better wait until later. " Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    ?¡° Refining weapons and armor with other materials may require a very complex weapon refining method, but there is no need for tianwai Liujin. It is to use the power of Yuanshen to refine and integrate all the tianwai Liujin into your Yuanshen power, but at that time, the tianwai Liujin can change with your mind, ha ha! You have to put it away. Even if the emperor and the venerable master know it, they will rob it. It''s too difficult to produce and appear! " Huokui is not jealous, but the envy on his face can''t be stopped!


    ?¡° Ha ha, then refine him! How did this thing come into being? " Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God directly brought the flowing gold outside the sky to his yuan God to know the sea. He still began to refine slowly with the fire of Hongmeng yuan God!


    ?¡° Remember, when the extraterrestrial gold is refined and used, it''s best to have no more than three forms. After three forms, it will affect the generation and evolution of its generator spirit. As for the emergence of extraterrestrial gold, it is because a certain interface or planet meets the destruction supreme fire and is refined into extraterrestrial gold. Maybe your group of extraterrestrial gold is an interface! " Huokui explained to Lin Feng.


    ? Huokui has never been out of the endless abyss, but huokui also has his own inheritance memory, belonging to his own race, so he knows a lot.


    ?¡° Well, just refine a armor! " Lin Feng''s Buddha has a treasure coat and a divine arm, but the separated ones don''t have any equipment. Now I have a chance. Of course, I''ll get one!


    ?¡° Then you can''t use up a large piece of gold and a war armor. You can also refine other things, such as refining a weapon or something. You can''t waste it. " Huokui is really envious!


    ?¡° That''s not the reason. It''s the essence of concentration. If there''s still such a big piece, I still insist on refining a war armor. There are many materials and things that come out are different. Lin Feng also taught huokui. After all, everyone has different opinions!


    ?¡° Go to your dreams, not to mention such a big ball, that is, a little extra gold with a big fist will cause a bloodbath in the advanced interface. Now that you have such a big piece, do you still want such a big piece? Are you crazy? " Huokui knew that Lin Feng was informal, so he spoke casually! But the voice just fell and the eyes became big!


    ? Because Lin Feng opened another storage necklace, a mass of floating gold of the same size rolled out again! It''s so conspicuous on the dark ground!


    ? Slap in the face, this loud slap in the face, huokui blushed, his voice declined, and this thing came out! Where do you put your old face?

 Chapter 970

    "Ha ha!" Lin Feng smiled. It''s really a win-win. The armor to be refined separately is absolutely first-class, because the more materials, the more powerful the refined baby is. Can a armor as thick as white paper have the same effect as a armor as thick as a palm? Defense is different!


    Lin Feng thought about it. He refined it slowly first. When he went out, he put some arrays in it. There was no defense. Is there an array? I still can''t. I know some arrays, but compared with those predecessors in China, I''m at the kindergarten level and haven''t even started! Or go back and learn from Lin Zun!


    "This thing is too shocking!" Huo Kui is still embarrassed. This day''s golden slap on the face is really too loud! Huokui has never been so embarrassed in his life. I feel ashamed!


    "Nothing. The way of heaven is impermanent. Things in the world are unpredictable. Everything in the world is possible!" Lin Feng said with a smile and didn''t hit huokui!


    "Hey, the longer I''ve known you, the greater the blow I''ve been hit. It''s incredible!" Indeed, huokui has opened his eyes these days. It is no longer a legend that the mouse did the cat. It was born in front of his eyes. As a result, the mouse really did it for the cat!


    "What is this?" Lin Feng saw a crackling bead, explored it with his right hand, wrapped it with energy, pulled it in front of him, looked at it slowly and studied it.


    "Thunder robbing pearl? Why are there all things against the sky? " Huokui also noticed the bead and was shocked again¡° What''s thunder bead? Against the sky? Is it a good baby? " Lin Feng didn''t understand, but he knew that the bead was full of violent thunder elements.


    With very limited knowledge and scanty information, you can see nothing in the intermediate interface. Lei Jiezhu''s baby in Lei Yuan, even in the thunder field, is not born without one or two epoch. It can be said to be the product of countless Lei Jinghua.


    "Why don''t you? Take it if you want. " Lin Feng is very shameless, but he swallowed all the good things and ignored his partners. Lin Feng is also embarrassed and can''t do it!


    "Hey, I''m not as overbearing as you! Lei Jiezhu''s attributes are different from mine. It''s also a windfall Tianzhen for me. You''d better keep it and play slowly. It won''t be less beneficial to you! " Huokui said reluctantly that the new owner was generous and loyal enough, but the baby really had no chance with himself. What can I do?


    Lin Feng also brought Lei Jiezhu into his Yuanshen space and began to refine slowly. Now no matter what energy it is, Lin Feng can kill, because Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire can refine all these!


    "I Lin Feng don''t take advantage of others. Here you are." Lin Feng took a move with his right hand, took out the remaining fire energy of his refined fire dragon and handed it directly to huokui.


    In Lin Feng''s heart, others can owe themselves, but if they can, they absolutely don''t owe others. It''s uncomfortable to owe others'' waist!


    "Is this the essence of the fire of the earth core?" Fire Kui is a little shocked. This thing is what he needs. Similarly, the essence of the earth''s heart fire is not easy to get, and the value is also hard to measure.


    "Ha ha, do a good job, and we will have no shortage of babies." Lin Feng smiled. Actually, the essence of the earth''s heart fire was really useless for Lin Feng, just what fertilizer was, but it was different for fire Kui.


    "In fact, in the future, you can allow me to practice more in your hall. If I practice there, I believe I can break through to the level of God Emperor soon." Now huokui yearns for the fire space of Lin Feng Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    "You took advantage of it once and became addicted, but it''s really nothing to ask you to go in and practice!" Lin Feng began to pack up the booty!


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Huokui was very happy and knew that Lin Feng was the key figure in his life. His luck and achievements were all tied to Lin Feng!


    "Huokui, if there is any golden skeleton, can you resist it?" Lin Feng asked what he was worried about, because the silver skeletons and dead appeared, so there must be gold. If huokui can''t stand it, he can''t clean up!


    "Ah? Golden skeleton undead, isn''t that the level of God King''s peak? It''s hard to resist. " Huokui is a little speechless. This new friend calls himself to fight beyond his level!


    "Then there''s no way to kill. When you see us, run away and never talk to them, or we''ll capsize!" Since huokui couldn''t stand it, Lin Feng had the idea of not fighting the golden undead.


    "It''s not that you can''t, but it''s more difficult. You can''t exert the power of the law here. Compared with fighting, it''s just the level of your own cultivation energy. If you can use your flame to seal his body and control his death energy, you can still adhere to the control if you don''t let that energy impact me!" Huokui thought about it and gritted his teeth!


    "This is no problem, my Hongmeng Yuanshen fire. Now it''s not a problem to block the energy of death. It''s mainly for you to contain it. Don''t let him run away. I''ll refine the others, and you don''t have to care!" Lin Feng''s heart is a little bright. As long as huokui can contain it, he can make a lot of money!


    Lin Feng is moving forward happily. Now he is full of energy and strength. Because he has refined the energy of the silver skeleton, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire and Dantian energy have reached a peak. After moving forward for a long time, Lin Feng stopped and stopped!


    "My body has changed a little now. Stop first and move on when I solve the problem!" Lin Feng took huokui into Hongmeng Golden Hall and sent him into the fire space. Then Lin Feng''s self and body began to practice on the second floor.


    Because on the way, Lin Feng''s Dantian is running hard, too viscous and has a solidification trend. Lin Feng plans to deal with it, or he will refine other opponents. The energy of Dantian will continue to increase, which is likely to be a big trouble, so Lin Feng must deal with it first.


    Fire Kui, of course, should be properly trained. First of all, refining the essence of the fire of the earth''s heart. Secondly, Huo Kui must practice in the fire space of the hall of Hong Meng.


    Now the people of Trina Solar, moon setting and dragon wood are united and moving towards the front of the endless abyss.


    When he met his first enemy, a master of Yue Shengwang in Longmu continent was killed and died on the big stick of the barbarian!


    The master of Yue Shengwang is a great master in the intermediate interface, but in the endless abyss, you are rubbish and mole ants!


    The death of his partner is called Zuo Muluo and Xu tengluo. They are very angry, but what can anger do? I can only admit my fate. Yihe Jun can resist the strong at the beginning of the Ninth level, but just now it was too sudden. The barbarian appeared with a stick, which really makes people not mentally prepared, because the Ninth level cultivators are shameful. Who, like the barbarian, gave a stick without saying a word? Smashed the head of the unlucky man in Longmu continent into a blood mist!


    Yihe Jun''s body method strength is still a big advantage here, that is, he restrained the master and asked others to run. When others ran and ran to the safety zone, Yihe Jun then used his stealth skills to get rid of his opponent and have a round with the other eight people!


    There is a reason why yihejun is in charge of everyone''s safety. He doesn''t run first, because yihejun knows that even if he has a baby, the other eight people can''t rob him. If he meets unforeseen circumstances, the other eight people are cannon fodder, which can be used at will.


    The other eight people now know that the situation is very complicated. There are endless dangers here, because the monsters here are nine levels, but facing the temptation of Zhibao, several people have to continue to search for treasure and find their own opportunities!


    Cultivation is against the sky. Perseverance and talent are important, but opportunities and opportunities are also indispensable. We all understand that we can cultivate to the level of the king of Yue. Therefore, in order to further, these eight people will not shrink back!


    "So concentrated, how will it work in the future?" Lin Feng is tangled!


    "Concentrate, then I''ll compress it for you to see how much you can concentrate!" Lin Feng''s anger is coming up!

 Chapter 971

    Lin Feng''s solution to this problem is imminent. If it is not solved, his broken sky sword yuan really can''t be urged!


    ? Yes, Lin Feng himself admits that the extremely concentrated sky breaking sword yuan is much more powerful than the previous liquid sky breaking sword yuan, but you need to be able to use it. It''s hard to urge now. How powerful can it be?


    ? Lin Feng knows a truth that a large amount will produce texture changes. The energy in his Dantian now has the potential for texture changes. It depends on whether he can dig it out!


    ? In Lin Feng''s Dantian, there was a pill a long time ago. Lin Feng now wants to make the pill bigger. If the pill becomes bigger, the energy status of his Dantian will be changed and the power will change to a certain extent.


    ? Because Lin Feng knows that the Danzhu is his own yuan force. If he makes the Danzhu strong, the broken Tianjian yuan will also be strong. This is an inevitable result. It mainly depends on whether he can succeed!


    ? With Lin Feng''s power of Yuan Shen controlling Yuan Li''s energy, the Danzhu slowly becomes larger. The size of pigeon egg, longan and egg is no matter what Lin Feng does. As long as you can eat, you will always feed you until you don''t eat!


    ? Slowly the problem was solved. The energy of Dantian was no longer so concentrated, but Danzhu didn''t seem to have enough to eat. This made Lin Feng unhappy. How? Can you eat? I''m not full?


    ? Lin Feng took out the newly obtained divine crystal and began to refine and decompose energy. The power of Yuanshen was transmitted to Yuanshen to know the sea, and Yuanli was transmitted to Dantian to continue feeding his own Danzhu.


    ? This is the case in the Buddha. At the same time, it is also going on in the separation. A god crystal with huge energy is refined by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, which provides Lin Feng with huge energy. Not only is the fire of Yuanshen growing, but the pure energy transmitted to Lin Feng''s Dantian is also incomparably vast and magnificent!


    ? Lin Feng is full of energy. Can''t you eat? Come on, uncle Lin has a lot of food. We''ll feed you as much as you can eat!


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t worry. His refined energy can''t supply food, because Lin Feng''s refining of the divine crystal is very fast, which is different from refining the silver skeleton.


    ? Because when refining silver skeletons, the silver skeletons and undead resist. People''s energy has a lord, and this divine crystal is an ownerless thing. Lin Feng didn''t encounter resistance when refining. Compared with the two, the difference is huge, and there is almost no comparability!


    ? With this huge supply of energy, Lin Feng doesn''t worry. He is thinking about how much he can eat. Now he has eaten so much, and it''s not over yet.


    ? Lin Feng''s Dantian space is very large. In addition to the surging yuan force, the Danzhu on the yuan force ocean is rotating, absorbing the majestic energy provided by Lin Feng.


    ? An hour later, Lin Fengdan bead reached the size of a fist. Half a day later, Lin Fengdan bead has reached the size of a head, and what about the consumption of the divine crystal, just a little smaller!


    ? After such endless indoctrination for a long time, Lin Feng''s Danzhu has reached a saturated state, and is no longer absorbed quickly. The degree of absorption has been very slow! But Lin Feng didn''t want to. You said eat, you said don''t eat? Today we''ll see how much you can eat!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t compete with himself. Lin Feng has had such an experience, that is, the evolution process of Yuanshen knowing the sea. Once the Danzhu is saturated, it will fission and produce a new change.


    ? For a moment, under the indoctrination of Lin Feng''s powerful yuan God, Danzhu was no longer absorbing energy, but Lin Feng went out to attack. The yuan God''s power carried great energy and made a violent impact on Danzhu!


    ?¡° Boom! Bang! " Two explosions sounded in Lin Feng''s statue and his separated Dantian! The Danzhu broke. After the broken Danzhu reorganized, a concentrated energy villain appeared over Lin Feng''s Yuanli ocean.


    ? However, the eyes of the two energy villains are closed and obviously a little weak.


    ? Weak? Weakness doesn''t matter. Continue to eat. Lin Feng controls huge energy and continues to instill energy into the ocean of Yuanli, asking the weak villain to continue to absorb it.


    ? Half an hour later, the two babies absorbed great energy, their eyes opened, and the essence of their eyes was very dazzling!


    ? With the emergence of this change, Lin Feng stopped refining Shenjing!


    ? Lin Feng knows that such cultivation is fast enough, but it has disadvantages. The foundation is relatively unstable. He can''t refine any more for the time being. He should stabilize his cultivation. At the same time, Lin Feng also knows that no matter how he practices, he is still the cultivation of level 8, because the sign of level 9 is the power to master the law.


    ? Now Lin Feng can destroy hundreds and thousands of holy kings, even the master of Yue holy king is not in Lin Feng''s eyes, but he can''t fight with the real nine rank strong, because others control the power of law. Lin Feng doesn''t even touch the hair of the power of law!


    ? Lin Feng stood up and shot out at random. With Lin Feng''s idea, the villain''s arm in Dantian waved, and an energy bombarded out according to Lin Feng''s wishes. It blasted out a hole on the dark ground, which was more satisfactory than Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng knows the hardness of the ground. Now the result of his shot comes out!


    ? It''s too fierce. Lin Feng believes that he will not be too hard to fight when he meets the undead army of the holy king, because he has hegemonic energy! You don''t have to put the gun into the body, you can only explode its head with energy!


    ? Looking inside at his Dantian, Lin Feng doesn''t know what to call this villain. The villain who knows the sea is called Yuanshen. Then this Dantian villain is called Danshen! Lin Feng understands that his rank has not changed, but in essence, his strength has been improved. As long as his opponent does not use the power of law, even Lin Feng, the God King of rank 9, dares to try!


    ? Lin Feng waved and grabbed the divine crystal floating on his head in his hand. Looking at the divine crystal that was only one third smaller, he was very moved. How much energy did he consume? This divine crystal consumed so much. The energy contained in this divine crystal is terrible. Is this the energy of the ninth order high hand?


    ? Lin Feng has measured that the eighth order Yuanjing is refined by Lin Feng, and there is not much energy to absorb, because in terms of texture, the same ten times of ordinary energy can not refine a Hongmeng shiyuanli!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s body is almost saturated, and this divine crystal has such a large part! This is the difference in the level of Yuanli. The same amount of Shenyuan power is much stronger than Xianyuan power and holy power!


    ? Lin Feng is no longer worried about his future cultivation. His own Hongmeng Yuanshen fire can refine and absorb other energy. Now Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is much stronger than that before the appearance of Dan God. It is mainly when refining Shenjing that the decomposed Yuanshen power is absorbed by Hongmeng Yuanshen fire!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s Yuanshen knows that there are gray flames on the sea. Although the flame is very gentle, as long as Lin Feng urges, it will be domineering and abusive immediately!


    ? As soon as Lin Feng waved, he separated himself into his own Yuanshen knowledge of the sea. While cultivating, he refined the tianwai gold. When Lin Feng''s separated Yuanshen power has moistened all the tianwai gold, then tianwai gold will become a part of Lin Feng''s strength! Become a suit of ox and fork armor.


    ? Put away his separation, and then Lin Feng put away the Hongmeng Golden Hall and continued on his way!


    ? Now Lin Feng is more and more interested in this endless abyss. The harvest is really huge, and the high risk is really high return. You son of a bitch of Trina Solar, wait for uncle Lin to go back and clean you up slowly.


    ? Now don''t mention the help of huokui. Even without the help of huokui, Lin Feng is not afraid of the experts of Trina Solar. When Lin Feng didn''t refine the divine crystal, the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen can refine the middle guy of level 9. Now that he has refined the divine crystal, the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is strong again. What else is Lin Feng afraid of.


    ? The most important thing is that Lin Feng has a killer mace. If he is not convinced, he will smash you violently in the Hongmeng Golden Hall and make a mess of mud for you!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about the intermediate interface, but he is still very cautious about the front. Lin Feng is not afraid of a golden skeleton, but can such a guy have no younger brother?

 Chapter 972

    Lin Feng continued to move forward, but the nine member alliance of three forces on the upper level encountered great trouble because several unlucky people met tentacles.


    ? Originally, the tentacle beast was not on the way forward for several people, but after Lin Feng and huokui left, the tentacle beast was a little sad. His old friend left and was free after a period of time, because the old friend made a good friend. It can be said that the old friend''s life had a new beginning and began infinite and wonderful.


    ? Tentacles are happy for their old friends and confused about their future. Is this the end of their life? When the tentacle was sad, it was also envious of its old friends, so soon after leaving, it returned to the entrance of the dark stone mountain again.


    ? As for why he came back, the tentacle doesn''t know why. Should he recognize the young man as his master and take himself out? Tentacles appreciate Lin Feng very much, because he is excellent in both courage and potential. The most important thing is that Lin Feng is man, responsible, loyal and worthy of deep friendship!


    ? Just when the tentacle beast was feeling, the nine people that Yihe Jun was for arrived! The tentacle beast doesn''t want to fight. At this time, the tentacle beast is sad, so he doesn''t want to kill. A few tentacles fly, and nine people fly, leaving half of their lives! Even Yihe Jun doesn''t feel good. He''s just better than others!


    ? This is Yi Hejun, Wu tengjun, Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun stunned. What strength is this green robed man? Nine people could be hit hard with one move. Several people were afraid, but they didn''t run away.


    ? Because several people know that if the green robed man with his back to several people wants to kill several people, it is absolutely impossible for several people to leave alive!


    ? Several people are higher than Lin Feng, but they pay attention to combat effectiveness, escape means, willpower and killer mace.


    ?¡° Go back, it''s a dead end to move forward! " The tentacle beast didn''t turn back and said coldly to the nine people.


    ?¡° I don''t know if the elder can let us into this mountain pass. We are very grateful! " Wu Longjun leaned over and said that it was not Wu Longjun who was brave, but Wu Longjun who felt that there was no killing intention on the tentacle beast, so Wu Longjun dared to ask!


    ?¡° If you want to enter, you can enter. There is a treasure, but do the nine of you have a life to take it? Ha ha, it''s estimated that no one will come out alive. " The tentacle did not continue to intercept, because in the eyes of the tentacle, these people are mole ants.


    ? The tentacle beast now looks down on several people, because their behavior style has fallen into the inferior. If Lin Feng is here, he will find a way to go in instead of begging, which is much worse in artistic conception.


    ?¡° Brother Luo, let''s go back. " Jiang Wudi followed the experts of the four families around him.


    ? Jiang woody has seen that the danger in this endless abyss is too great for several people to break through. Is the barbarian with a big stick simple? What kind of accomplishment is that? That''s the strong man of level 9. The cultivation of the green robed man in front of him is even more unfathomable. Although he is easy to talk, what''s the next opponent? Will the next opponent be so talkative? As long as these guys are angry, there is no doubt that nine people will die without a place to bury.


    ? Jiang Wudi doesn''t want to go in now, because without this great strength, it''s ten dead and no life. The master of Yuesheng king in Longmu continent is an example, which is a stick.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll go back. Brother Li, brother Mo, you can do it. I suggest you go back. " Luo Qingyun agreed with Jiang Wudi, because Luo Qingyun also saw this form!


    ? Li Yunhai and Murray nodded and didn''t intend to go. They weren''t stupid. Isn''t Jiang woody and Luo Qingyun much better than themselves? Now people don''t go. If you go alone, don''t you find your own way?


    ? Now the only unwilling ones are Yihe Jun and zuomuro, because Yihe Jun is about to rise. He has few opportunities to do some primitive accumulation for himself.


    ? Zuo Muluo is the same. Now he is on the verge of breaking the boundary. Such treasure hunting opportunities are rare. If he gets any treasure, even if he reaches the advanced interface, he will make great achievements.


    ?¡° Koizumi and Wulong, go back and I''ll go in and have a look. " Yihe Jun made a decision and planned to break into it by relying on his body method talent.


    ?¡° OK, then Yihe Jun should pay attention to his own safety. " Wu Longjun analyzed it and didn''t want to go. He knew the incomparable danger. Now if there was Yihe Jun, he directly promised not to go.


    ? Similarly, Koizumi did not have the idea of entering, because it was really terrible here, the great terror between life and death.


    ?¡° Xu tengluo, you will command the army. Let''s go in and have a look. " If Yihe Jun doesn''t go, Zuo Muluo may give up his mind, but now Yihe Jun still wants to go, and Zuo Muluo certainly wants to go in and have a look.


    ? Xu tengluo nodded, knowing that he could not set foot in the front, so he tried his best to fight? Xu tengluo didn''t want to, because if he followed Yi Hejun and Zuo Muluo to search for treasure, he must have died first. Because he ran slowly, he must have been cleaned up first!


    ? Now the nine people are in two ways. Some of them are heading back to the landing moon continent, while Yihe Jun and Zuo Muluo both bypass the tentacle and move towards the dark gate.


    ? The tentacle beasts didn''t pay attention, because these people didn''t have the qualification to be paid attention to by the tentacle beasts. Mole ants, or those mole ants that have no principle. Look at the character of the boy who came in first, and see what virtues of Yihe Jun and zuomuro? There is no comparability between heaven and earth.


    ? Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun winked secretly. Now they don''t enter the endless abyss, so there will be no alliance now. They will fight soon, because Trina Solar and Longmu are shameless invaders. Of course, the four families want to kill, and the target is Koizumi, the strongest of their opponents!


    ? Jiang Wudi and Luo Qingyun didn''t know that when the moon fell on the mainland, they were also shameless invaders, but they were repulsed!


    ? Similarly, Koizumi and Wu Longjun also have a secret signal and intend to make a move. The same goal is set on Jiang Wudi, the strongest man in the mainland of the moon. Xu tengluo is the only one who is not qualified to fight with others. At the same time, they are ignored in the eyes of their opponents.


    ? Both sides excluded Xu tengluo from the list of threats! Because only Xu tengluo leads the team, the danger of Longmu mainland is not big at all!


    ? Lin Feng is now moving forward with a small stick in his mouth, because Lin Feng is not very nervous now. Only the power of the original God can explore nearly 600 miles, which still doesn''t use the effect of the fire of Hongmeng God!


    ? After moving forward for more than 100000 Li, Lin Feng met nothing and did not meet any opponents. This makes Lin Feng feel that it is not a good phenomenon, because there are no scattered opponents, which shows that the opponents are united and form a large-scale force. The holy King army he met for the first time is an example.


    ? When Lin Feng was thinking, there was an unexpected situation. In an instant, Lin Feng protected his whole body with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, because there were flying opponents in the air, a group of bloody crows, and the accomplishments were all the accomplishments of the ultimate holy king!


    ? Driven by the fire of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen, a bloody fog appeared on a black dead tree 800 miles away, and a human shadow loomed in the fog.


    ? Lin Feng knew that it was the collar of these blood crows, because Lin Feng couldn''t see the figure in the blood fog that day.


    ? This situation is very tense. Although thousands of blood crows are the accomplishments of the extreme holy king, Lin Feng really doesn''t pay attention to them. Even if there are two strong ones in the middle, Lin Feng is not afraid. What Lin Feng is worried about is when the blood crow king will do it. Will he wait until he kills all his men? This guy did it halfway through.


    ? If you wait until you kill all your men, Lin Feng is not afraid, but when you kill half of them, you attack and kill yourself. It''s really tangled! You must call yourself very ugly!

 Chapter 973

    Lin Feng shows the combination of the blood crow, which is almost the same as that of the skeleton undead.


    ? Because Lin Feng showed this group of blood crows and was also a leader, a combination of two captains and two groups of blood crows with strong blood fog, Lin Feng couldn''t see the cultivation. Lin Feng estimated that it was the cultivation of the ninth order divine king at the beginning. The mysterious blood crow King 800 miles away was estimated to be the cultivation of the middle of the divine king!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng is not afraid of such a combination. He is also a four man team now. Huokui''s cultivation is no less than that mysterious guy. The two captains can entangle their own dignity and separation. Little monster? Then you can kill!


    ? It''s mainly that Lin Feng''s Hongmeng golden hall can be smashed. Smash a large area one by one. Won''t it kill you? That''s weird!


    ? Lin Feng looked at these flying guys and was very angry. They didn''t make people or birds. At first glance, they were the type of work they didn''t do.


    ? This group of blood crows are half shaped. They are human bodies and bird heads with a pair of blood colored wings. The smell of death, blood and evil scattered on them is very strong, which is disgusted by Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand and also got the little monster out. As for huokui? Don''t come out yet, because Lin Feng is worried that if huokui comes out, the guy who pretends to be mysterious will also come out, which will make him inseparable.


    ? The most important thing is that Lin Feng has the confidence and ability to destroy this group of people without people and birds without birds!


    ? When Lin Feng was thinking, the blood crow on the opposite side surrounded him. Lin Feng and the little monster were moving away and began to fight!


    ? The image of the little monster is a cow''s fork. It is a shiny silver armor with a pair of bone wings behind it. Originally, wearing armor can''t stretch out the bone wings, but the little monster has to improve it after refining the silver armor. There are two openings behind it, which can stretch out a pair of bone wings!


    ? This is a little monster. At present, there is no real gun and egg. It can''t seduce beautiful women. Otherwise, it will fascinate thousands of girls!


    ? If you want to return, the battle must be carried out. Lin Feng''s separated Hongmeng Yuanshen is hot and integrated with the original Hongmeng bodyguard flame, which makes Lin Feng''s originally tyrannical Hongmeng Yuanshen fire more violent!


    ? Lin Feng''s body also flickered, and the split sky gun in his hand began to bombard wildly. There was only one target, that was the dog head of the blood crow. It shouldn''t be the bird head. As long as it was bombarded, it was a fatal blow.


    ? However, after Lin Feng killed more than a dozen blood crows, the rest of the blood crows paid attention to protection. It was difficult for Lin Feng to bombard its bird head. It was less than one shot fatal.


    ? The little monster is very natural and unrestrained, a pair of bone wings vibrate, the body is very flexible, and a pair of big board axes in his hand open and close, which is invincible!


    ? Lin Feng also showed something strange, that is, the board axe of the little monster had certain rules. When he looked carefully, Lin Feng''s brain roared and was shocked. He almost asked the long gun in the blood crow''s hand to pierce a hole!


    ? Because Lin Feng shows what the law is on the little monster''s axe. That''s the law of time in the top law!


    ? When the little monster''s axe is wielded to attack the target, there is a short blank in the middle. It can be said that it has been omitted for a period of time. Although it is not very large, it does exist. What is it? That''s a plus in the law of time. Can''t Lin Feng be shocked?


    ? This is also the reason why Lin Feng was almost attacked by blood crows. Now Lin Feng is too excited. If it goes on.... Lin Feng did not dare to predict what great achievements the little monster would have.


    ? For the little monster, Lin Feng has special feelings. He is closer than his brother. He really shares life and death and adversity. After Lin Feng''s debut, the little monster followed Lin Feng and went through countless battles with Lin Feng. It can be said that he has gone through life and death!


    ? If someone else has mastered the law of time, Lin Feng may be jealous, but for the little monster and his brother, Lin Feng is not jealous. Some are just happy and some are just happy! The rest is deep pride!


    ? The little monster can be said to be cultivated by Lin Feng step by step. When the little monster succeeds, Lin Feng also has a sense of achievement!


    ? Now that the little monster has made progress, Lin Feng''s ambition has soared. His brothers have reached this level. What''s the difference? When he is finished, he will close the door and go to the destruction space of jiulongjie. Lin Feng doesn''t believe he can''t study it. Therefore, he has taken the most critical step. What can''t be overcome next?


    ? The situation of the little monster made Lin Feng happy. At the same time, it also aroused Lin Feng''s persistent fighting spirit in his heart. After calming down for a while, the lethality of the split sky gun in his hand soared again!


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire urges the Yuanshen''s power to impact in all directions. As long as the blood crow is impacted, there will be a pause when avoiding. Even if the pause is short, it is enough to call Lin Feng to kill in practice.


    ? When Lin Feng fought, he shuttled from left to right in order to avoid. The two leaders of the blood crow king not far behind him were not afraid, but Lin Feng knew very well that he really called the two birds to surround the attack. It was a grass egg thing, which was inconsistent with his plan, and the next battle was very disadvantageous!


    ? Lin Feng''s plan is not to show his edge first. First kill the minions for a while. Then, the minions are almost killed, so he can face three level-9 guys wholeheartedly without estimating others!


    ? In fact, there is another strategy, but now there has been no opportunity to use it. That is, as long as the two blood crow captains come together, they will use the fierce attack of Hongmeng golden hall, so as to eliminate the two evils at once. Even if the blood crow''s commander goes to war, Lin Feng is not afraid, because he still has a fire leader?


    ? As long as you can solve the captain of the two fire crows, the commander takes action and is supported by the fire chief, you and the little monster can still kill and kill. When you finish killing, you can slowly refine the blood crow king. It can be said that there are almost no big twists and turns.


    ? What is lacking now is the opportunity. Lin Feng now understands that the blood crow king can command this team. He has strength and is an idiot for strategy and strategy.


    ? It''s great to play big cards? After a while, you can''t even cry. There was no way to deal with the Ninth level master before. Lin Feng is very helpless. Now that there is a way, Lin Feng is very confident in the future.


    ? Lin Feng has a plan. When his body runs, the route also has a plan. He plans to get the two blood crow captains together. When they get together, he starts to smash madly!


    ? Lin Feng informed huokui when he was fighting. At a critical time, it was necessary for huokui to appear. Otherwise, Lin Feng would be easily ravaged by the blood crow king, or there was no suspense.


    ? The two blood crow captains are not stupid. They always play around, chasing and intercepting. One chases behind Lin Feng''s ass and the weapons in his hand bombard violently, and the other intercepts on the other side. Lin Feng is very egg pain. In this case, the idea of asking Lin Feng to smash with Hongmeng Jindian * * hammer cannot be implemented.


    ? It''s OK to say that their own methods can''t be implemented, but now the two blood crow captains have also posed a great threat to Lin Feng. Lin Feng has just taken a move and his blood is churning.


    ? This is still separated by a blood crow. In addition, there are the results of Hongmeng breaking the sky sword yuan, the fire of Hongmeng protecting the yuan God, and the three-layer defense of Baoyi. Otherwise, Lin Feng will be killed directly. This is the gap between level 8 and level 9!


    ? Lin Feng''s body method reached the limit, rushed to the side, made an illusion of running, and wanted to attract two blood crow captains on the same line, even if they were close.


    ? However, how Lin Feng runs, the situation has not changed. The two blood crow captains are still the same routine, which makes Lin Feng a little tangled. If he goes on like this, he will play eggs if he is not careful!


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng came up with an idea of adventure. Aren''t you two not together? So uncle Lin wants you to be together, the three of us together, and the Hongmeng Golden Hall smashes me together, okay?


    ? Lin Feng''s idea is to stop running away and fight in circles. You two blood crows lean up. Uncle Lin dodges into the Hongmeng Golden Hall and smashes you two birds!


    ? The idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. When the two blood crow captains were gathered together, Lin Feng got another move and asked Lin Feng to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    ?¡° Go to hell! " Lin Feng''s body flashed into the Hongmeng golden hall, and controlled the Hongmeng golden hall to smash down!

 Chapter 974

    Can Lin Feng smash himself under the Hongmeng golden hall? Isn''t that your brain?


    ? Lin Feng is definitely not as fast as his highness Hongmeng Jin when he runs outside. If Lin Feng dodges faster than his highness Hongmeng Jin, Lin Feng can''t hit people. After all, the degree of the two blood crow captains is no less than Lin Feng. Lin Feng can run, and of course people can run!


    ? Now Lin Feng can''t run if he wants to run, but Lin Feng can use the power of the yuan God to directly enter the Hongmeng Golden Hall. It almost doesn''t take time. He can go in at any time. It''s just an idea!


    ? With Lin Feng''s roar, the Hongmeng Golden Hall fell from the sky. Lin Feng''s body also flashed away and entered the Hongmeng golden hall, followed by the explosion of the contact between the Hongmeng Golden Hall and the dark earth.


    ?¡° Boom! " The thunderous explosion came out. The Hongmeng Golden Hall collided with the earth like an earthquake. The blood crows near the Hongmeng Golden Hall had a huge energy impact and retreated in all directions. Of course, what was smashed under the Hongmeng golden hall was no longer flying. Now it is estimated that it is slag!


    ?¡° Intercept! " At the gate of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng, who was severely shocked, took out the fire Kui and gave an explanation, because the commander of the blood crow King 800 miles away moved and rushed here. Now Lin Feng can''t stop it.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s original has been injured and has been bombarded by Captain Blood crow for two consecutive moves. Even if he has strong defense ability, it is difficult to resist this blow. It is inevitable that his internal organs vibrate and his Qi and blood churn.


    ? Huokui''s body burst up, rushed towards the commander of the blood crow king and began to intercept!


    ? The little monster has to leave two big board axes, which are the claws of killing. The little monster doesn''t pay attention to the encirclement of the blood crow king!


    ? Because the degree of the little monster is fast and flexible enough, even if the energy bombards the little monster, it can''t do anything to the little monster, let alone have armor. Now the hardness of the bones of the little monster has reached a terrible level, and there are very few injuries to the little monster at the same level!


    ? The situation is now stable. Lin Feng''s separated body appears. When the separated Yuanshen force moves, he sends him to the separated Yuanshen to know the sea and begin to cultivate.


    ? Lin Feng has his own reason for doing so. I was injured, but it was also a physical injury. There was no problem with the use of the power of the yuan God. Now I started fighting separately. My Hongmeng yuan God''s fire and the power of the yuan God can be integrated with the separation. It can be said that the separation is still Lin Feng''s peak state.


    ? Lin Feng''s separated Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire protected his body and jumped up. He controlled the Hongmeng Golden Hall and smashed the remaining blood crows. Lin Feng fell to the ground and found the storage rings of the two blood crows and put them away!


    ? After two group battles, Lin Feng showed that in the endless abyss, only the Ninth level creatures are qualified to wear the storage ring and start the holy king of the dead. Even the existence of the Yue holy king and the current blood crow are not qualified to wear. Only when they reach the Ninth level can they!


    ? Lin Feng cleaned up his booty, controlled the Hongmeng golden hall, chased the blood crow and smashed it. At the same time, the chopping gun in his hand also began to chop and assassinate. As long as he was targeted by Lin Feng, it would be a tragedy!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want his opponent to avoid. When attacking, he directly uses the Yuanshen impact. When he is impacted by the blood crow, he has no ability to resist and can only be slaughtered!


    ? Such killing has formed a one-sided trend. The blood crow army has no ability to resist. It can only be slaughtered madly by Lin Feng and the little monster. The blood crow targeted by two madmen can only end up dead!


    ? The subordinates were slaughtered, which was called the blood crow King crazy. The Trident in his hand was waved very violently. He wanted to shock and kill Lin Feng and the little monster.


    ? The blood crow King''s idea is good. The blood crow King believes that as long as he gives himself the opportunity to attack, the two mole ants can''t withstand his attack and can be killed easily, but huokui won''t let him. What''s huokui''s task? That''s holding the blood crow king.


    ? Huokui''s way is very simple, that is to strengthen his defense. At the same time, one punch and another punch blocked the attack of the blood crow king!


    ? The blood crow king and the fire Kui have the same cultivation, so the blood crow king can''t break the blockade of the fire Kui and attack Lin Feng and the little monster. He can only watch his subordinates be killed. Killed by crazy!


    ? Huo Kui smiled, because Huo Kui saw the situation and saw the end of the blood crow king, which was the same as that of the silver skeleton. As long as Lin Feng finished his work and came to help, the bird man was still a mass of ashes!


    ? The killing degree of Lin Feng and the little monster is not covered. There are more than 1000 blood crows, and the number is getting smaller and smaller. The ground is full of corpses. Lin Feng is now. The little monster will have work again, because the blood crow has yuan crystal, and the 1000 yuan crystal is also a great wealth. He can refine it slowly!


    ? Besides, even if you don''t need it, others need it. It''s estimated that Aoqi can refine the attribute of rage and Yin evil!


    ? Reverend Lin and the four holy beasts came to the land of the falling moon to fight. As the fierce beast of China, qiongqi, who has recovered to the level of the highest holy king, sits in Daxia city. Originally, Aoqi also wanted to fight in the land of the falling moon. However, Daxia city always needs experts to sit in the town? Under the arrangement of Lin Zun, soqi was reluctant to stay!


    ? Lin Feng attaches great importance to the older generation of China, because these people are the pillars of China''s future. It is difficult to hold the sky alone. How many things can he do without three heads and six arms?


    ? Lin Feng knew for a long time that the only people who can fight with him in the future are Chinese predecessors and his 500 subordinates. Others? Others can''t help themselves. After all, they have other people''s lives. They are happy. They can''t drag others into the water because of their own affairs. Lin Feng can''t do that!


    ? For example, master Nan ruofeng will help him to the death if he needs it, but can Lin Feng use it? People have a happy life with their wife. If there is an accident, isn''t it their own harm?


    ? Lin Feng came to the endless abyss to look for opportunities, find his own big opportunities, and find opportunities to improve the strength of people around him. These yuan crystals of the blood crow king are things to improve the strength of Aoqi!


    ? Half an hour later, the army of the blood crow king had been killed by Lin Feng. Lin Feng told the little monster to collect Yuanjing and help huokui clean up the big guy.


    ? Lin Feng is excited. If there is no sudden change, the leader of the blood crow king who can hold x infinitely will be like the silver skeleton undead! I don''t know if I can provide myself with any good booty.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng is also a little tangled, because he absorbs and refines energy so much, can he eat it? Self cultivation is too fast. If the foundation is unstable, the gain is not worth the loss, but what if you don''t refine? Without refining, Lin Feng will have no means to kill the Ninth level divine king master!


    ? Refining! If you have to refine, how can you kill your opponent without refining the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen? After refining, don''t move forward. First stabilize your accomplishments!


    ? Lin Feng has made up his mind. Now Lin Feng is helpless. Others want such a state of cultivation, but he is worried about it. Now Lin Feng plans to refine the yuan power of his Dantian with the fire of Hongmeng yuan God, and save it, so as to refine and erase all the disharmonious energy!


    ? The Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared. Lin Feng''s body flashed and crossed his knees to the steps of the Hongmeng Golden Hall. He also got out the almost restored original statue. The Hongmeng yuan God was so hot that he wrapped the blood crow king in a flash and began to burn and refine.


    ? Where did the blood crow King expect such a thing? Fiercely refined, the scream is very harsh, because it was burned alive and refined the power of the yuan God, the pain is painful!


    ? The little monster also began to work. The board axe in his hand chopped the head of the blood crow''s body and put away all the crystal nuclei of the blood crow!


    ? With the blood crow King Tongling being refined slowly, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Now Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire is much stronger than the last time when he refined the silver skeleton undead. After all, the silver undead skeleton has become the nourishment for Lin Feng''s strength improvement!


    ? Three days later, Lin Feng felt that the blood crow king could not hold on for long. In half an hour, the refining could be completed. When he was happy, there was an unexpected situation, which made Lin Feng a little shocked, because there were three humanoid friars in the place where the blood crow King rested!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t see the origin of the three, but Lin Feng knew a truth. In the endless abyss, everything is an opponent, not only the creatures in the endless abyss, but also the treasure hunters in other interfaces. It''s normal for others to do it by themselves. Here is weak meat and strong food, and there are no other rules to tell!


    ? Now Lin Feng hopes to finish refining the blood crow king as soon as possible. In fact, even if Lin Feng doesn''t refine, the blood crow king is unable to fight, but what about the storage ring? Is that still your own? So Lin Feng insisted on refining!

 Chapter 975

    Now that the refining has stopped, the blood crow king must escape. Whether the blood crow King runs or not is not the key. Isn''t it a ninth order middle God crystal? Although Lin Feng''s flesh hurts, he can afford to lose, but Lin Feng is reluctant to part with the ring on the finger of the commander of the blood crow king!


    ? Lin Feng knows that he can cultivate to the middle level of the ninth God King. His family background must be very rich. Maybe pulling out a hair is thicker than his thigh, so what Lin Feng says can''t make the blood crow King run away.


    ? Now Lin Feng is rushing for time. Before the three friars come, he will kill the blood crow King first, so that he won''t lose the battle or escape.


    ? Lin Feng is a little helpless. He mews. If he is in level nine, he is afraid of you? If you dare to make trouble, you will be destroyed!


    ? But now Lin Feng doesn''t have this arrogant qualification, because Lin Feng can''t see the accomplishments of the three guys clearly, and there''s no way to measure others'' accomplishments!


    ? Lin Feng even thought, if other people''s cultivation is terrible, what is his way to escape and drill the ground with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen? Drill him hundreds of feet deep, get out the Hongmeng golden hall, and lie down inside!


    ? In the past, Lin Feng was very tangled with the dark ground, because the ground was too hard. Lin Feng tried hard to drill down, but Lin Feng''s current Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is much stronger than before. It is only a temporary drill, which can still be done.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also understood that when he was hundreds of feet underground, he took out the Hongmeng Golden Hall. With the extrusion of the Hongmeng golden hall, his opponent could not attack underground.


    ? Because Lin Feng knows that this dark ground is not only a problem for himself, but also it is not so easy for others to drill down. In addition, with the extrusion of Hongmeng golden hall, others even struggle to drill the ground, not to mention the attack that runs freely, that is dreaming!


    ? Lin Feng, who has a plan, puts away the little monster standing guard for himself. Lin Feng is worried about the little monster. What''s the accident? Lin Feng knows that the little monster can fight with the experts under the Ninth level without scruples, but it won''t work when he meets the real ninth level experts. It''s easy to be broken into a bone frame by others.


    ? Lin Feng is also communicating with Huo Kui. Be careful when you call Huo Kui. It''s inevitable for the three to come, which is the time sooner or later, because now the three are searching near the big tree where the fire crow King stays. They should be looking for something!


    ?¡° You should be careful. The one among them is the middle level of the God King. The cultivation is the same as me. The other two are the first level of the God King! " Lin Feng can''t see the accomplishments of the three potential opponents, but huokui can. Huokui is a real middle-level expert of the divine king.


    ? Lin Feng''s refining progress towards the blood crow is faster. At the same time, he also tells huokui that at the critical time, he must kill with one blow. It''s easy to kill early. Don''t be busy for several days. He''s making wedding clothes for others.


    ?¡° Lord, there is nothing here, but the breath condenses and does not scatter, which proves that there were strong people living here. " An old man in black followed an old man with a burly white beard to say his views.


    ?¡° Well, elder Ronnie and elder Merck, you should be careful. This time we take a risk. If we can make great achievements, we can slowly improve our position in the interface, and even the demon domain sect in the eight interfaces. Hehe, it should be the seven interfaces that can have some prestige! " The white bearded old man commanded his subordinates.


    ?¡° It''s from the advanced interface! " Lin Feng distinguishes from the white old man''s mouth. The white old man''s words know where several people come from.


    ? Although the three people didn''t say it clearly, Lin Feng can analyze the eight interfaces, that is, the advanced interface. At the same time, Lin Feng''s heart was angry because the three people ignored and erased their Chinese interface. Isn''t this a slap in the face? Wait, wait for uncle Lin to finish his work, and then clean you up!


    ? Originally, Lin Feng still had the idea that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend, but now this idea is gone. Even if three people don''t come, Lin Feng will find it. Dare the Huaxia interface doesn''t exist? I''m really tired of living. Aren''t you shameless people united? Will there be such a tragedy in China?


    ? Lin Feng endured the anger in his heart, and the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen quickly refined the blood crow king. At this time, he just grabbed the time. When the refining was not finished, the three guys rushed over, and Lin Feng was really uncomfortable.


    ? Just when Lin Feng was thinking, the three treasure hunters were flying towards this side, which made Lin Feng feel a little depressed. He didn''t need much time at all. Why can''t God give more time?


    ? Lin Feng didn''t move. What he has to do now is to be flexible, because Lin Feng estimated that when these three guys came, they shouldn''t start directly. They must observe and understand before they dare to start. It''s not so easy to find out their own reality, because Lin Feng has recalled some of the fire protection of Hongmeng Yuanshen, so that others won''t easily find out their accomplishments.


    ? Probe with the power of Yuanshen. Sorry! My bodyguard flame is overbearing. It can refine your original divine power. Can you do it directly? It depends on whether you have the courage. Isn''t it a fake battlefield on the ground?


    ? Lin Feng continued to refine and refine. At the same time, he thought about all kinds of possibilities that could be born!


    ? The three treasure hunters stopped three miles away and did not rush forward, but slowly observed the situation here!


    ?¡° Well, hum! " Ronnie and Merck both stepped back, and the body of the white bearded old man was shaking, because the three people explored Lin Feng''s cultivation and the power of the yuan God of the blood crow king, which were burned by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng yuan God fire! There are bodies all over the ground, which shocked the three!


    ?¡° Earth god world, devil Kingdom sect is evil. I''ve seen you before. I don''t know what to call you! " Daomo evil hugged and said to Lin Feng sitting cross legged on the Golden Hall of Hongmeng!


    ?¡° What devil Kingdom sect and Devil Dog sect? I haven''t heard of them. How do you want to play the autumn wind? But try! " Lin Feng made his voice very old and began to intimidate!


    ?¡° You! Master, don''t you hurt others? " Falling evil said with anger in his heart, but did he do it? Falling so evil, I dare not, because I can''t touch the reality of Lin Feng!


    ? Falling so evil was strange in his heart. He didn''t understand what was going on in front of him. If he was sitting in two terrible flames, he could easily wipe out the blood crow king in the middle of the Ninth level, if not the peak of the God King. Or the early God Emperor, how can you refine the blood crow king? Can''t you see your accomplishments?


    ? However, one thing is certain about falling evil, that is, the people sitting cross legged between the two flames can''t wield much combat power now. If they can still use strong combat power, they don''t have to work so hard to refine!


    ? These are now called falling evil. They are in a dilemma. They want to kill people and win treasures. However, they are afraid to kick on the iron plate. If they retreat like this, falling evil is unwilling, because there are few such opportunities in the endless abyss! After all, the strength shown by Lin Feng and huokui has not made the three people unable to fight!


    ? Hesitated for a moment, falling evil, ready to fight, fight! If the two people who can''t see their accomplishments are experts, they have offended themselves and don''t do it now, it''s inconvenient!


    ?¡° Sir, it''s hard to clean up the blood crow King now. Just ask our demon domain sect to help! " The words of falling evil are magnificent. In fact, they want to participate in the battle and see what Lin Feng''s attitude is.


    ? Lin Feng is very angry. This old man with white beard is really shameless! Lin Feng suspected that he took off his boots and pumped fiercely towards the horse''s face. He didn''t bring the red one. It''s too thick!


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng angry. Lin Feng decides that if he seizes the opportunity and has a big mouth, he will beat his face into a pig face. Lin Feng is really angry!


    ? Lin Feng, who had no way, fiercely urged the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, wrapped the commander of the blood crow king, pulled him close to Hongmeng golden hall, stood up and collected me into the separated Yuanshen sea again!


    ?¡° Go! " Falling evil shouted and fled with Ronnie and Merck, because the blood crow king suddenly disappeared. It''s so strange!


    ?¡° Are you leaving? " Lin Feng''s body blinked and left the Hongmeng golden hall, directly controlling the Hongmeng golden hall to smash down!

 Chapter 976

    At this time, Lin Feng came up and forgot that he was not someone else''s opponent, that is, he wanted to fight or smash. What he thought was how to kill these three shameless people. Lin Feng was so angry that he couldn''t stop the car!


    Falling evil, the three of them just want to run now, because Lin Feng''s sudden response means were unexpected. They can''t figure out what the situation is. In case something happens, Lao life will really be here.


    Huo Kui''s body grew larger. A pair of huge arms waved a pair of old fists and kept smashing out. A group of violent fire energy bombarded the soaring falling evil, Ronnie and Merck.


    Huokui was infected by Lin Feng. Look at the courage of others. The cultivation of level 8 just chased three level 9 guys, and one of them was an expert in the middle of level 9 God King. What''s this? This is no longer enough to describe, it''s too arrogant!


    Falling evil ran very fast, but Ronnie and Merck, who fell behind, were slow. They didn''t distance themselves from Lin Feng. Now it''s the Hongmeng Golden Hall of Lin Feng. It''s a bang! Bang! Hit it!


    Ronnie and Merck scolded each other in their hearts. You caused this and decided it. Now you sa Yazi runs faster than anyone else. Is it the patriarch who returned him?


    Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction. It''s impossible not to run hard now, because if you don''t run or run slowly, the end will be very tragic. What''s the concept of the magic weapon dozens of feet high hitting you? As long as it''s not a fool!


    Looking at the three people running madly in front, Lin Feng couldn''t even hold his feet. Lin Feng was relieved. He was impulsive just now, and Lin Feng was afraid. If the three people don''t run and fight with themselves, then who is uncomfortable and who knows!


    Now? Now I''m not afraid. The morale of the three people is gone. They don''t dare to stand down. What are they waiting for?


    "Beep, beep!" Hongmeng Golden Hall didn''t hit it for a few times. Lin Feng was very angry. Did he run fast? Is it fast to avoid? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire urged Yuanshen''s power, and a Yuanshen attacked and went out!


    While Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire is strong, the Yuanshen''s power is also soaring. Although he can''t break through that limit, his prestige in the battle continues to increase.


    Lin Feng''s attack target is Ronnie, who runs the slowest. With Lin Feng''s powerful Yuanshen attack, Ronnie, who is in a state of panic, was attacked. Because his mind is unstable, he didn''t defend against Lin Feng''s Yuanshen attack at all, so he was bombarded directly.


    At the moment Ronnie stopped, it was really a disaster from heaven. Hongmeng Golden Hall carried incomparable power, "Hoo!" One guy hit Ronnie and knocked down an opponent. Lin Feng commanded Hongmeng golden hall to continue to hit Merck without any hindrance.


    Lin Feng rushed to the place where Ronnie was smashed. His intention was to collect the storage ring, but he saw Ronnie''s body under the dark ground, still twitching and not dead completely. Lin Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He stabbed the magic gun into his forehead, killed him, and then took in the ring!


    Lin Feng also knows this scene. The Ninth level cultivator is strong. His body is harder than the dark ground. He smashed a human shape on the ground. It just didn''t smash into mud. It can be seen that his body strength is very high!


    The galloping falling evil and Merck''s original divine power in front showed this scene. They were even more frightened and dared not stop and continued to run. Now they were really afraid. Ronnie was killed without fighting back. What are you waiting for if he doesn''t run?


    Fall so evil and regret your decision again. Don''t provoke me just now, won''t it be all right? If you fall into evil, you don''t think about the result. If you fall into evil, Ronnie and Merck fight at the same time, Lin Feng needs to escape. That''s the truth. The brave who meets on a narrow road wins!


    In terms of the fundamental gap, the combination of Lin Feng and huokui is far inferior to the combination of falling evil. However, at the beginning of the battle, the combination of falling evil has no confidence in the battle and can''t even take the initiative to attack. What else to talk about?


    Merck is scared to death now. If he goes on like this, he must be killed by the second pit. This patriarch is really not a thing. Merck doesn''t run away with falling evil. If he runs on, he will be the next tragedy!


    Having made a decision, Merck ran to the side and didn''t run away with Mo evil. What demon clan? Go to the bird. Merck was disappointed with the demon clan. He used to pay attention to the patriarch. He ran faster than anyone in danger. Is he still loyal?


    Merck has his own measure in mind, that is, in the eyes of the enemy, his weight is much lighter than falling evil. These two abnormal guys have no reason to give up falling evil and pursue their own.


    Merck''s idea really guessed right. Lin Feng didn''t chase Merck. Lin Feng didn''t measure the weight from the perspective of identity and status. Lin Feng considered that she had more babies than Merck.


    Now Lin Feng just wants to baby. Who cares about your identity? Lin Feng doesn''t hit it now because he can''t hit it, but falling evil can''t run too fast. The main reason is that the fire chief is not fake. He attacks continuously with a pair of arms. The fire energy is the same as that of a shell. Although falling evil knows that he can''t die when attacked, it''s extremely uncomfortable, so he hurried to dodge and didn''t dare to take over. Once he took over, he can''t go away!


    Lin Feng put the Hongmeng Golden Hall away, and the yuan God and Dan God urged together to swing the body Dharma to the extreme.


    In fact, Lin Feng''s body method has reached the extreme, and there is a big gap with falling evil. However, falling evil is restrained by the fire chief and can''t escape. Lin Feng chased a match!


    There''s only one left now. Lin Feng is not in a hurry. Didn''t you come to make trouble? Don''t you call me the king of refined blood crow? Then I will refine you!


    Lin Feng didn''t care about the blood crow king in Hongmeng Golden Hall. He was dying. He went to clean up for him when he had time! Now Lin Feng wrapped the blood crow king with a group of Hongmeng Yuanshen fire!


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to oppress the blood crow King too hard, because the oppression was too hard, what should I do if this bird burst? He''ll die if he dies. What if he blows up the storage ring? So Lin Feng doesn''t want to oppress too hard now! We''ll study a good strategy later.


    The focus now is to clean up the evil of the demon domain sect. Besides, Lin Feng''s power of the original God exploded, and there was another impact of the original God, so that huokui could catch up and have a chance to entangle.


    Lin Feng Yuan Shen only shook his evil body and didn''t even fall in the air. This is the strength of the middle expert of the Ninth level divine king!


    The evil body shook and lost control. At the moment, it was unlucky. It was bombarded by a mass of fire energy from huokui. Then huokui came up and the two fought!


    Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire twinkled, wrapped the falling evil and began refining! The tragedy of falling so evil has begun!


    "Didn''t you just want to help me? Why not help now? Don''t you think the demon clan is very arrogant? Autumn wind, what bird thing, I Bah? You run? Why don''t you run? " After controlling the falling evil, Lin Feng began to control the fire of Hongmeng and began to refine. As for the separation, he began to scold. It was a man named Shuang!


    Falling evil doesn''t have time to talk back. Now the divine power of protecting the body is slowly refined. The fear constantly attacks falling evil''s heart. The end of the blood crow king is still fresh in my mind. Now it''s my turn.


    I hate myself so much. Why can''t I see the situation so clearly? Isn''t the opponent of others'' refining also the middle of the Ninth level divine king? Is that opponent worse than himself? Those who are no worse than themselves have been refined. Are you still looking for trouble? Fall so evil regret, really regret!


    "Sir, please stop. We can talk about anything slowly!" Falling into evil, feeling his energy loss, he was slowly refined and planned to compromise!


    "It''s not that I can''t. throw up the storage ring first!" Lin Feng continued to refine himself, absorbed energy separately, and pulled it like 2580000!


    "This?" Falling evil hesitated, because in the storage ring, it was his savings for several generations, and now he had to hand it over? What about self-cultivation in the future?

 Chapter 977

    But if he doesn''t hand over the storage ring, the devil will continue to refine himself. As a result, he will fall into evil and dare to imagine. Baby can think of another way, but cultivation and life are the most important.


    ? Falling evil''s teeth rattled. He hated his opponent''s cruelty and his decision. This time, it was really over. There was no way. Falling evil took off his storage ring and threw it to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, good! " Lin Feng can''t open it now, because the owner of the storage ring is still evil. Lin Feng doesn''t care. Didn''t you throw it to me without terminating the contract? Be careful. Come on, uncle Lin is not afraid of this one. Aren''t you thick skinned? Uncle Lin will play with you today!


    ? Lin Feng threw the storage ring twice and threw it into his big chair in Hongmeng Golden Hall. In order to prevent this guy from having any tricks, Hongmeng golden hall has the ability to isolate the power of the yuan God. What tricks do you have? Bring it out!


    ? Put away the storage ring. Lin Feng summoned Hongmeng Golden Hall. I and my separation went up. I was still controlling the fire of Hongmeng and continued to refine!


    ?¡° Stop, the storage ring is not for your excellency! " Feel the hegemony of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, feel the loss of his own divine power, fall into evil and worry, and no longer have a little demeanor!


    ?¡° You gave me a storage ring, but you didn''t touch the contract. Are you kidding me? Play if you want! " Lin Feng found a seemingly reasonable but actually bad excuse.


    ? In fact, even if falling evil removes the owner of the storage ring, Lin Feng will not stop refining, because the danger of falling evil is too great, and falling evil is still an extremely shameless figure. Is Lin Feng soft? Once soft, it''s easy to be cheated!


    ? Lin FengSi is unambiguous about those who should speak morality and righteousness. Huokui is an example, because huokui is a man and a man, and how evil is this? Lin Feng doesn''t talk about morality. If he can, he will go to the pit of death. It''s a small matter that the king of crow is disturbed. What really makes Lin Feng angry is the sentence of falling evil. If he wants to help, he mews. You say you hit the autumn wind and rob if you want to rob. It''s nothing. It''s human nature. What bird words do you say? You help?


    ?¡° Are you in a hurry? Forget to terminate the contract! " Falling evil originally thought Lin Feng would stop and shake slowly, but unexpectedly, Lin Feng was cruel and ruthless, didn''t hesitate, and didn''t give himself a chance to escape, which was called falling evil panic!


    ?¡° Ah! Forget, forget well! " Lin Feng made a ha ha, but he still continued to refine the evil. If he didn''t break you down and urinate your blood, he was very capable. Lin Feng is now in control of the situation and has an incomparable ox fork in his heart!


    ?¡° Stop, didn''t your excellency say that everything is easy to talk about? " Falling evil shouted anxiously!


    ?¡° Talk, isn''t it good to talk now? What do you want to talk about? Talk about feelings. What do you want to talk about? " Lin Feng''s words, let alone falling Mo evil, couldn''t stand it. The fire chief who had been carrying falling Mo evil and didn''t let falling Mo evil run away almost fell!


    ? Talk about feelings? Now falling into evil is as painful as ants on a hot pot. Can we talk about it? This egg is too ridiculous, but Lin Feng''s expression is still very serious. Huokui is really convinced. If he is not convinced, he can''t. this is a talent!


    ?¡° No, you didn''t say you could talk... " There is no reason to fall into such a heresy, because Lin Feng said just now that he can talk, but he didn''t say what he can talk about?


    ?¡° Son of a bitch, talk, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you play very well just now? Don''t you want to help? " Lin Feng scolded again!


    ? Falling evil knows that he is finished. This young man is a devil, a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. He simply doesn''t want to waste his energy talking. Carry it first to see if he can find a chance for himself.


    ?¡° In fact, it''s not that you can''t talk, it can also give you a chance to live, but you may not accept it! " Lin Feng''s part carries a small stick. As arrogant as you want!


    ?¡° What conditions do you say? " Just a little chance. Falling into evil is not willing to give up, because if you carry it like this, you will be dead. Whether you are refined and dead, or you explode yourself, you will be dead!


    ?¡° Surrender and recognize me as the Lord! " Lin Feng said coldly!


    ?¡° Impossible! " Recognizing people as the Lord is no different from being killed. Everything is over after being killed. However, if you recognize others as the Lord, the pain continues slowly, becoming others'' thugs and slaves. It is impossible for you to be evil.


    ? Falling evil may have no character, but it''s impossible to ask him to recognize Lin Feng as the Lord. After all, falling evil is also the Lord of a sect, the Lord of the advanced interface and the person who gives orders. Now to recognize Lin Feng as the Lord, falling evil won''t agree!


    ? Lin Feng just smiles. In fact, Lin Feng knows that it''s unlikely to make falling Mo evil surrender. It''s reasonable for Lin Feng to refuse. That''s why Lin Feng took falling Mo evil storage ring first. That''s because he''s afraid that at the last moment, falling Mo evil will explode and his hair won''t earn one. It''s not a white rush!


    ? Huokui has become Lin Feng''s powerful assistant in killing people and stealing goods. He is only responsible for interception. It is not very difficult to stop falling evil. Now huokui is Lin Feng''s qualified assistant. If falling evil wants to run, huokui will come a few times, just don''t let falling evil run out!


    ? Now, under the control of the fire of Lin Feng and Hongmeng, he can''t wield his strength in his heyday. He can''t do it if he wants to break away from the interception of huokui!


    ?¡° You can think about it slowly! When you can surrender, I can help you! " Lin Feng''s words can kill a person.


    ? It''s good not to mention help. At the mention of this help, Daomo evil wanted to vomit blood, because Lin Feng''s language was Daomo evil''s tone. When Lin Feng was refining the blood crow king, Daomo evil said it in this tone!


    ? After saying this, Lin Feng stopped talking and refined it. It''s not a matter of a moment and a half. There won''t be results without three or two days. The blood crow King trapped in the Hongmeng golden hall is talking after cleaning up the bastard!


    ? Falling evil doesn''t say a word. Now I just want to escape, but the gap with huokui is getting bigger and bigger, and I''m more and more unable to break through!


    ? Other people''s huokui has always been intercepting without consumption, while he himself is a consumption every time he tries to break through. This is not the most critical. The most critical thing is the refining of Lin Feng Hongmeng''s fire.


    ? Fall so evil, dare not let the domineering gray flame stick to the body, saying that it can only continuously transmit energy to protect the body, but what is the result? As a result, energy can only be continuously refined by Lin Feng! The tragedy is so great!


    ? Surrender? Other conditions are OK, but submission and falling into evil will not promise anything. It is an endless torture. In the future, there will be no dignity and status to talk about. Everything belongs to the master. The master calls himself East, so he will never go west. Do you have any life? Therefore, even if it is carried to the end, falling evil will not surrender!


    ? Lin Feng also tried to invade his Yuanshen power into the sea of Yuanshen knowledge, but it had no effect at all! It was broken directly. This is the arrogance of the strong one in the ninth order God King!


    ? Since there is no hope, Lin Feng is no longer in a stalemate and has been refining slowly!


    ? Two days later, the state of falling evil has been very depressed. After a long time of refining, even the ninth rank middle God King can''t stand it. Lin Feng, falling evil and huokui all know that the battle is coming to an end.


    ? It takes only a few hours! No matter what the result is, whether falling evil is refined or falling evil explodes, falling evil will disappear, which is a tragedy.


    ? Sometimes, fate is bullshit. Like the situation of the last refined blood crow king, there are two more people now. These two people are Yi Hejun and Zuo Muluo!


    ? Lin Feng wants to curse when they arrive. Can''t he do it later? But looking at their accomplishments, Lin Feng was not afraid! Two people less than level 9 are afraid of making trouble and killing them!

 Chapter 978

    Lin Feng didn''t know Yi He Jun and Zuo Muluo, but when Lin Feng looked at him a little, there was a problem, that is, the cloth strip on Yi He Jun''s head was wiped. It turned out to be the son of a bitch of Trina Solar. This may be the son of a bitch who has survived the thunder robbery and hasn''t soared. In addition, he is not a good bird mixed with him!


    Lin Feng has a natural hatred for this race, which can''t be dissolved. Lin Feng summoned a little monster, his own Buddha also stood up, and they rushed towards Yihe Jun and Zuo Muluo!


    Yihe Jun''s cultivation is not level 9 yet, because he hasn''t officially ascended and the holy power hasn''t been completely transformed into divine yuan power, so Lin Feng is not afraid. He can''t fight. Even if he can''t win, there will be no danger for the time being!


    Yihe Jun and Zuo Muluo are abnormal when they arrive here. They are wrong, because several people here can''t see the cultivation. If people want to make a move, they really don''t have any good fruit to eat!


    Before Yihe Jun and Zuo Muluo made any reaction, Lin Feng over there had a reaction, a fierce reaction, and began to shoot!


    The little monster appeared, and the spirit of the nether protector burst out. He rushed directly to Zuo Muluo and didn''t fight with Yihe Jun, because the little monster knew that the opponent belonged to Lin Feng!


    In Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, the little monster felt the sky high hatred. Although the little monster wanted to vent his anger for Lin Feng, he still felt that the opponent was better left to Lin Feng!


    The little monster''s axe, with a shrill roar of tearing the air, cut at Zuo Muluo''s forehead to defend? The little monster has no defense. As long as you are not level 9, the little monster ignores its attack!


    Facing the fierce and incomparable fighting mode of the little monster, Zuo Muluo nodded. Is this level 8? Why are you so fierce? Is there any card?


    In his surprise, the little monster''s axe changed, or did he jump in front of Zuo Muluo''s forehead, which was called Zuo Muluo''s shock? What''s this? What''s the law? This is the existence of the Yuesheng king, who has mastered the power of law? The law of time?


    Zuo Muluo is also the strong one who has found out the law. Naturally, he knows what the little monster''s move is. It''s too late to avoid. He can only chop out the sword in his hand horizontally and diagonally to stop the fierce axe of the little monster.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Zuo Muluo was split back more than ten feet by the little monster, shaking half of his body!


    Can you not be numb? A board axe like a small monster''s door plate. Chop with all your strength. Can you be small? Zuo Muluo''s losses are inevitable!


    When the little monster was about to leave, Lin Feng''s self rushed towards Yihe Jun with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. Others can''t kill, but people with cloth strips on their heads can''t let go, even if they pay the price!


    Looking at Lin Feng rushing with a flame wrapped around him, Yihe Jun''s body flashed and disappeared. Because Yihe Jun was now, it was too dangerous here. Any one of the two fighting experts over there could easily kill himself, and this young man with a flame all over his body was not easy to match. It was very difficult to defeat this young man.


    The more cautious Yihe Jun chose to retreat and not fight. If he fought, it would be difficult to control the situation!


    "Ah!" Seeing the opponent disappear, Lin Feng roared angrily. The original yuan God and Dan God exerted their power at the same time, and the gray energy impacted on all sides, shaking the space, so that the opponent had nowhere to hide.


    With the impact of Lin Feng''s energy, Yihe Jun''s body reappeared. He failed to show his specialty and hid in the dark to attack and kill!


    Yihe Jun was shocked out, and Lin Feng''s body also arrived. The crack sky gun in his hand, with an overbearing smell, attacked and killed Yihe Jun in front of him, so that Yihe Jun had nowhere to hide!


    Yihe Jun didn''t expect his opponent to be so difficult. The saber in his hand cleaved out fiercely and came out against Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun!


    "Bang!" With a roar, Yihe Jun''s body was blasted away by Lin Feng. It''s reasonable for Yihe Jun, who hurriedly took a knife to meet, to suffer a loss! Besides, Lin Feng''s move is full of strength and hatred! It is inevitable that Yihe Jun will suffer losses.


    Yihe Jun was blown away, but Lin Feng didn''t retreat. This is the power of the artifact arm guard, which offset all the anti shock force.


    Such a confrontation shocked Yihe Jun. how can we fight? Do you have any good results if you fight like this? Don''t run? What are you waiting for?


    The main reason is that even if Yihe Jun wins the battle, he can''t get any benefits, because there are other experts. When Yihe Jun comes, he sets the goal. This time he comes to find, not compete, because his cultivation is not qualified to compete in the endless abyss! Which is not the dominant giant here?


    Yihe Jun''s body ran backward with Lin Feng''s anti earthquake force and the whole force, and then disappeared like a space!


    This situation makes Lin Feng very helpless. The main reason is that Yihe Juntai is not a man. He started to escape without much fighting. How to grasp this is that Lin Feng''s realm is not as good as Yihe Jun. now Yihe Jun is trying his best to escape, and Lin Feng has no choice. Unless Lin Feng''s realm can be improved, at least it can be balanced to Yihe Jun, then he can stay.


    Now that Yihe Jun has run away, Lin Feng''s anger can only come out towards Zuo Muluo. You are not a good thing when you are with Yihe Jun. kill and never keep it!


    Lin Feng first used a Yuanshen impact, then his body flashed and rushed towards Zuo Muluo, and the crack gun in his hand blasted towards Zuo Muluo''s head!


    Zuo Muluo was shocked by Lin Feng''s power. His body shook and was stunned. Although it was a moment, this time was enough for Lin Feng to kill a small monster several times. The little monster''s axe drew an arc horizontally and took Zuo Muluo''s head off. Lin Feng''s subsequent shot bombarded his head into a blood mist and killed him completely.


    After receiving Zuo Muluo''s storage ring, Lin Feng is still very upset because Yihe Jun ran away, because what Lin Feng wants to kill most is Yihe Jun. Lin Feng can''t spare time to chase Yihe Jun!


    Because the separation is still refining and falling into evil, even if Lin Feng can defeat Yihe Jun, he can''t kill him. However, Lin Feng believes that Yihe Jun can''t run. He doesn''t believe he can''t catch him in a few hours. Lin Feng is very confident in his exploration range. He can explore 800 Li by himself. Can you devil explore 800 Li?


    "When I catch you, I''ll chop your three legs first. I think you can run fast?" Lin Feng wrapped the little monster with the power of the original God and sent it to the Hongmeng Golden Hall. He dodged to the platform of the door of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and continued to refine with his body. He fell into evil.


    Lin Feng''s separation stopped absorbing and called Lin Feng''s self to absorb first, so as to achieve a balance! Lin Feng thought again, how big is the death zone and where can the devil go?


    It is necessary to look for it, because Lin Feng has to look for the entrance to the next floor, beat grass and hug the rabbit, and pick up the devil and the guy of the demon domain sect who started to run away!


    When the energy of the Buddha and the separated body reached a balance, Lin Feng added refining, time! Lin Feng wants to rob time. In half an hour, Lin Feng believes that the devil can''t run far, because in such a dangerous place, the devil also wants to explore and escape, and won''t rush forward!


    "Ow!" Falling evil is now at a dead end. There is no way. If it goes on like this, only the refined smoke will disappear. Falling evil has no way to start self explosion!


    Looking at the falling evil body beginning to expand, Lin Feng knew that it was falling evil to explode!


    "Huokui, run, run! Come on, don''t resist! " Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire wraps the huokui and pulls it to the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng not only wants to pull up the huokui, but also wants to take back his Yuanshen fire, otherwise he will be unlucky!


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, huge energy pounded in all directions, and another figure was rushed out!

 Chapter 979

    The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is the root of Lin Feng Yuanshen. If it is blown up and scattered, it will also have a great impact on Lin Feng. Therefore, Lin Feng not only wants to ask huokui to run, but also wants to take back his Yuanshen fire to avoid suffering.


    What is the cultivation of falling evil? That''s the ninth order middle God King. Will the power of self explosion be small? Everyone hurts when you blow it up. Everyone hurts when you blow it up!


    Refined most of the energy? Even if the energy has been refined, the Yuanshen explosion is extremely terrible. It is because it is terrible that Lin Feng took precautions against it very early!


    At the time of falling evil self explosion, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire wrapped the huokui and returned to the Hongmeng Golden Hall. At the same time, the Hongmeng Golden Hall turned sideways to resist the falling evil self explosion.


    After the evil self explosion, the energy shakes the space out of a big black hole. The space is breaking and reorganizing. These are not what Lin Feng pays special attention to. What Lin Feng pays special attention to is a figure that can be rushed out tens of miles away!


    After Yihe Jun ran away, he was very unwilling, because Yihe Jun thought for a long time and now he has the possibility of making a profit. When the two experts decide the victory, he can run away with the dead body. In that way, the wealth of the dead is not all his own?


    I have to say that this method is more risky, but it is still creative. If it is Lin Feng, maybe Lin Feng will do the same!


    Yihe Jun didn''t move forward too much. He was afraid of being impacted by energy and got his figure out. However, he never expected that he would be impacted by such a great energy after staying dozens of miles away.


    Yihe Jun, who was unprepared, was shocked out by the evil self explosion energy. The huge energy invasion hit Yihe Jun''s internal organs, and his body could not be integrated with space!


    Yihe Jun didn''t dare to stay, because he exposed the object of the situation and wanted to be invisible into the space again. At least he had to rush through the space of energy riots.


    "Huokui, help me catch up with him. Don''t kill him. Don''t let him run away!" Looking at the bitch with a cloth tied to his head, Lin Feng was angry and gave an order to huokui!


    It''s not Lin Feng who doesn''t chase, but Lin Feng''s trauma is not small. The Hongmeng golden hall is controlled by Lin Feng. Now the Hongmeng golden hall has been greatly impacted, and Lin Feng''s yuan God has also been greatly shocked. It''s really uncomfortable. It''s impossible to chase the enemy now!


    You should know that Hongmeng golden hall is too close to the place where the evil self explodes. This is the strong defense of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Otherwise, the fate of Lin Feng and huokui is also very tragic!


    "Good! Definitely help you clean him up. " Huo Kui''s body flashed and rushed towards Yihe Jun.


    After calling huokui to rush out, Lin Feng conveyed the precautions to huokui while stabilizing the yuan God and his own energy. We must not call this hidden into the space, so it would be difficult to grasp!


    Now the most relaxed is huokui. Yihe Jun is impacted by falling evil self explosion, and Lin Feng can''t operate freely because the Hongmeng golden hall is impacted by energy, but huokui is all right? Huokui was wrapped by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire and pulled to the Hongmeng Golden Hall. The evil self explosion had no impact on huokui.


    Huokui, in excellent condition, went to clean up Yihe Jun who was impacted by great energy. It was easy. The rank gap between the two people was very huge, not to mention the impact on his body now.


    Before Yihe Jun rushed out of this energy intense space, huokui caught up!


    After catching up with huokui with a raging flame, there was an impact of fire energy, which made the energy fluctuate for dozens of miles, just to prevent Yihe Jun from hiding into the space and running away, which Lin Feng just reminded.


    Although huokui didn''t pay attention to Yihe Jun, he was still cautious. His temporary master cared so much about this guy. If he did something bad and told him to run away, he would really lose a lot, so huokui was more careful.


    Watching huokui with a raging flame running over, Yihe Jun was surprised, because Yihe Jun couldn''t see huokui''s accomplishments clearly. Yihe Jun knew that this big man wrapped in a raging flame should be a figure of level 9. Now the only way to get rid of it is to leave here quickly, go to a place with relatively stable energy and stealth into the space, It''s safe!


    Yihe Jun''s plan is good. However, Lin Feng knows the ghost tricks of this race and what the garbage of this race is good at, so he reminded huokui at the first time!


    Seeing that the surrounding space was shocked by the fire energy of huokui, Yihe Jun was silly. People knew his unique skill. Now they do so because they are worried that they will escape. This situation is called huokui''s hepatogall desire.


    "Ha ha! My master and brother don''t want you to run away, so don''t run away. I don''t want to kill you, but don''t force me! " Huokui''s big fist smashed at Yihe Jun''s side, constantly pounding Yihe Jun with energy, telling him that he must compete with body protection energy, so that he had no time to escape and no chance to escape.


    Lin Feng is in poor condition now, but he still controls Hongmeng Jindian to catch up and heal his wounds? See baby? It''s not urgent. Lin Feng just wants to kill this bastard!


    Looking at Lin Feng controlling Hongmeng golden hall, Yihe Jun was shocked. Golden hall? Is the bodyguard the golden palace? A golden temple bigger than the Golden Temple of the holy land? Yihe Jun has participated in the Holy Land treasure hunt. Of course, he knows the Holy Land golden hall, but no one has seen the Hongmeng Golden Hall in China, so Yihe Jun is shocked that he hasn''t recognized it!


    "Garbage, I told you to tie a cloth, I told you to wear slippers." Lin Feng cursed, and a flame flew out and flew towards Yihe Jun.


    Yihe Jun wanted to escape, but the fire of Yuanshen was controlled by Lin Feng. It didn''t end when he flew over. A whirl fell on Yihe Jun¡° Didn''t you run? The middle one is in the way. Uncle Lin helped you deal with it first and picked it for you! " Lin Feng hates Yihe Jun to the extreme. Your race can''t have something other than women''s fun?


    "Ah, oh, where to dig potatoes? Go to the suburbs of potatoes!" The frightened Yihe Jun said that Lin Feng couldn''t hear clearly.


    Can you not be surprised, because Yihe Jun''s body protection energy can''t withstand the attack of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire at all. It has burned Yihe Jun''s body protection energy out of the big hole and will reach the destination immediately!


    "Do you dig potatoes? You can dig wherever you like, so as to avoid your egg pain! " Lin Feng''s small group of Yuanshen fire quickly broke through the protective energy of Yihe Jun, reached the destination and began to burn!


    For the blood crow king and falling evil, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire can be refined, but it is still impossible to penetrate their body protection energy, because the energy of blood crow king and falling evil is divine power!


    But what about Yihe Jun? Yihe Jun''s holy power has evolved towards Shenyuan power, but it is not Shenyuan power at present! Even if Yihe Jun''s energy has evolved to the divine yuan power, it is much worse than the blood crow king and falling evil. Therefore, Yihe Jun can''t defend against the attack of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng yuan God fire!


    "Ah, ah!" Yihe Jun howled with a wolf. The kind of painful wolf howl. Can you stop the wolf howl?


    Lin Feng ordered a small stick for himself and watched the monkey play to see the evil baby? No, I''m not in a hurry. It''s still interesting. Now Lin Feng is a complete devil!


    Now what Lin Feng wants is to see how fast Yihe Jun can jump and jump!

 Chapter 980

    Lin Feng wants to spread evil. There is no most evil, only more evil. Lin Feng wants to take back the sins committed by this race in China!


    Lin Feng wants to go to Trina Solar mainland, but he doesn''t have the idea of playing with ordinary people and harming ordinary people. When he goes, he is going to kill experts, because Lin Feng is not so dirty!


    But now that Yihe Jun has been sent to him, Lin Feng is not polite. You are very arrogant, aren''t you? You played well, didn''t you? And kill the horse gun, wipe it, the horse gun, that''s what you can understand? That''s the essence of our China!


    "You must die!" Yihe Jun''s incomparable humiliation plus heart piercing pain made Yihe Jun unbearable to scold!


    Lin Feng shamelessly stimulated Yihe Jun!


    "Oh, oh, you son of a bitch!" Yihe Jun kicked his left leg and his right foot, hoping to extinguish the fire. However, can Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire be extinguished by wind energy? If the wind blows out, it is not the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen!


    Just when Yihe Jun could not defend, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force invaded Yihe Jun''s Yuanshen knowledge sea and controlled his Yuanshen! After controlling the Yuanshen of Yihe Jun, Lin Feng stopped burning and scattered the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, because Lin Feng felt a little dirty and didn''t want it!


    "What does the God who controls him do? He''s so rubbish. When this thing meets experts, people punch one by one. " Huokui is half an eye and can''t see Yihe Jun, because in huokui''s eyes, Yihe Jun is rubbish!


    "Of course I don''t need such waste materials. I have a territory in the intermediate interface. There are no experts now. When I go back, ask the Lord to make a contract with him, and then I''ll give him up! Let him stand guard in the future! " Lin Feng''s idea is very good, because in this way, there will be a level thug in the Yanhuang region in the future? With such masters stationed, masters of other forces dare not touch the Yanhuang mainland.


    "Are you convinced?" Lin Feng took a small stick in his mouth and looked at Yi He Jun lying on the ground panting.


    "Hum!" Yihe Jun stared at Lin Feng and snorted coldly.


    "Have backbone. Let''s do it again. I don''t want you, my subordinate. I''ll burn you!" A flame appeared outside Lin Feng''s body again and flew towards Yihe Jun!


    "Master, no! IHO knew he was wrong. " Feeling the high temperature of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, Yihe Jun opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng in panic. The flame made Yihe Jun afraid at the bottom of his heart, because just now, Yihe Jun was seriously injured!


    "Know you''re wrong? Know you''re convinced? " Lin Feng is now in a happy mood, extremely happy.


    "Yihe knows he''s wrong. He must obey his master''s orders in the future!" Yihe Jun obeyed and dared not resist any more.


    "OK, give me your storage ring!" Lin Feng is very generous and polite to his other thugs, but this bastard can''t do it. He just needs to clean up hard.


    Without any hesitation, Yihe Jun handed the storage ring to Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s power took Yihe Jun away and put it into the earth space of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    Lin Feng first opened the evil storage ring and poured all the things onto the platform of Hongmeng Golden Hall. The things appeared, and Lin Feng''s two eyes lit up directly!


    "What kind of crystal is this? And Yuanli Jinjing! " Lin Feng was surprised to see a small pile of golden crystal stones, because he felt that the energy of this crystal stone was very pure, dozens of times that of Shengjing.


    "This is the divine crystal. Using this cultivation is much stronger than refining the vitality of heaven and earth. In my inheritance memory, this divine crystal is also the currency of the advanced interface!" Huokui explained to Lin Feng.


    "Such a large piece of material, what is it?" Lin Feng looked at huokui and asked.


    "In fact, I don''t know much. I haven''t been out. Everything I know now is inherited and remembered." Huokui is a little embarrassed. There are some things that huokui doesn''t know.


    "Well, this thing is made of fire materials. When you go back, I''ll make you a weapon. It''s good to fight with two fists, but you''ll suffer if you meet someone with a powerful weapon!" Lin Feng nodded to huokui!


    "If I can, I''ll make a big stick like a barbarian! It''s bigger than him, that''s the momentum. "Huokui said the weapons he needed!


    "OK, let''s get more savings this time. We can build two weapons, one for use and one for standby!" Lin Feng''s words were very ox fork. As he spoke, he classified the evil things and carried them towards his storage ring.


    Now Lin Feng has three storage rings on his left hand, including a storage ring for materials, a storage ring for medicinal materials, and a storage ring for monetary spar. They are all rings. They are already a rich man!


    "Map?" Lin Feng was surprised because he was sorting out the evil things and saw two maps under Shenjing.


    Then he opened it and Lin Feng understood that the two maps, one is the advanced interface earth God interface, and the other is the endless abyss!


    Lin Feng is not in a hurry to study the map of the earth god world. What Lin Feng is anxious to see now is the map of the endless abyss. After reading it, Lin Feng put it down silently. It seems that there are not many people who know about the endless abyss!


    The map of falling evil is not much better than Lin Feng. In addition to the entrance map to the earth god world into the endless abyss, it mostly describes the layers of the endless abyss. Lin Feng knows that the endless abyss has nine layers. The map of falling evil marks a red dot on the last layer. Lin Feng doesn''t know what that means!.


    Lin Feng was puzzled. Is this the destiny? When it comes to the birth of the endless abyss, doesn''t Lin Zun say that no one can find the endless abyss in countless eras and several Jedi? How was it born now? Maybe someone found it before, but it was not made public, or died in it! For these conclusions, Lin Feng has no way to guess!


    Then Lin Feng burst with the power of the yuan God and opened Yihe Jun''s storage ring. When the power of the yuan God was opened, Lin Feng was angry and wanted to throw the storage ring away and enter the Hongmeng golden hall to burn Yihe Jun.


    No wonder Lin Feng is angry. Lin Feng has won Qijun''s storage ring before, which is dirty enough, but he still has no way to compare with Yihe Jun.


    There is a big bed in Yihe Jun''s storage ring. There are several bare female corpses on the big bed. Can Lin Feng not be angry? In addition to not looking at the target, Yihe Jun is nothing. He is poor and dying! Lin Feng wants to slap him in the face and make him faint. This old shameless man is too dirty, mainly because he is too poor!


    Giving up the idea of watching Yihe Jun, Lin Feng''s original divine power got the blood crow king out!

 Chapter 981

    Lin Feng really didn''t expect that Yihe Jun could be shameless to this extent. It was just a beast that people and even animals couldn''t reach. Although there was no air in the storage ring. It can keep things fresh, but after all, people are going to settle down when they die. How can they be sealed up and trampled on?


    ? He shook his head and took a breath. Lin Feng sorted out his emotions and began to clean up the blood crow king. Lin Feng should cooperate with huokui better this time. He can''t call the blood crow king to explode.


    ? There is still a way to control the self explosion of the blood crow king. That is, when the blood crow king is the weakest, Lin Feng impacts with the power of the yuan God, and then huokui directly blows his head!


    ? It''s simple, but it''s difficult to do it in practice. After all, the blood crow king is not a sparrow. It''s an expert in the middle of the Ninth level God King. The cultivation and realm are not fake. The result is the cooperation between Lin Feng and huokui!


    ? Huokui is very happy recently, because since he met Lin Feng, he met his equal opponent. He can ravage as much as he wants. This kind of life is good, comfortable and accessible!


    ? Huokui even thought again, did he call the tentacle beast when he went back? What is life? This is life. No matter how powerful your cultivation is, it''s good to have something useful. Otherwise, even if you cultivate to God, it''s useless and not a wonderful life.


    ? When the blood crow king came out of Hongmeng Hongmeng golden hall, he planned to run, but the fire Kui who came out later stopped him, which made the blood crow crazy and desperate to fight with the fire Kui. However, the fire Kui is playing well now. You enter and I retreat, you retreat and I fight, you run and I stop, and the blood crow king is crazy!


    ? It''s not that huokui plays well, but that Lin Feng commands well. Lin Feng conveys the tactics of a great man in China to huokui, so huokui can play happily. The blood crow king is about to collapse.


    ? Where''s Lin Feng? Both Ben Zun and Fen Shen are trying their best to refine the blood crow king, convert all the energy of the blood crow king into pure energy and absorb it for their own Dan God and yuan God, so that Lin Feng has now become a big Mac among the holy kings! It has become an invincible existence under the ninth order!


    ? At the same time of refining, Lin Feng was also observing the movement of the blood crow king. The power of the original God was gathered, ready to wait, waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the moment when the blood crow king wanted to explode and his mind collapsed.


    ? Huokui is also waiting for Lin Feng''s instructions. Lin Feng''s intention has been known. What huokui is waiting for is the time when Lin Feng''s power of the original God will impact. At that time, there will be a chance to kill the blood crow king.


    ? The blood crow King''s heart is slowly cool, because if it goes on like this, he has no chance. He is getting weaker and weaker, and what about his opponent? The guy who controls himself is lively. His accomplishments are not lower than his heyday. The guy who controls the flame to refine himself is also energetic! Where is there a chance of survival?


    ? The hopeless blood crow King plans to explode and no longer control the energy on the surface of the body. If you love refining, you will go to refining. The blood crow King begins to condense his crystal core energy. He plans to blow up the fire that contains his own guy and refining his own Yuanshen, and he is not dead in vain!


    ? Just when the blood crow King no longer controlled the energy loss on his body, Lin Feng knew it was time. The bird man was about to explode. Without a trace of hesitation, the power of the yuan God, which was already ready to be, exploded violently. It should be Yuan Jing who knew the sea towards the yuan God of the blood crow king. Because the cultivation for animals is almost Yuan Jing, the cultivators of human beings are yuan Shen.


    ? At the same time when the power of the yuan God exploded, Lin Feng also informed huokui to start. This is an opportunity. The opportunity flashes away. Once you miss this opportunity, it is dangerous for two people. It is absolutely hard to be bombed.


    ? At the moment when the power of the blood crow king was condensed and about to explode, Lin Feng''s original divine power rushed to the blood crow king without any prevention. He was hit by Lin Feng''s original divine power and was immediately confused. At this time, Huo Kui''s huge fist also arrived. One punch broke the head of the blood crow king and broke it into a blood mist, a heart full of bloodthirsty Tyrannical nuclei float in the air!


    ? It''s over, this different battle is over, and the battle is over with the dead soul of the blood crow king!


    ? Lin Feng stood up, floated down, grabbed the God crystal of the blood crow king in his hand, and put away his storage ring at the same time!


    ?¡° Huo Kui, this God crystal, don''t you? " Lin Feng asked huokui with the God crystal of the blood crow king!


    ?¡° Who told you a name called Shenjing? It seems that it should be called divine core or divine lattice? " Huo Kui didn''t understand. Why did he and Lin Feng call this thing different!


    ?¡° Well, that''s a God, isn''t it? " Lin Feng was a little embarrassed, because he really didn''t know what to call. He originally thought that the eighth level was called Yuanjing, and the crystal core of the Ninth level master was called Shenjing!


    ?¡° I don''t want it. He''s not fire, either. I don''t need it. " Huokui shook his head and refused, but he was not greedy for money.


    ? The fire Kui is of fire attribute, which is unnecessary for things with other attributes. The fire of the fire Kui is a divine yuan force, and it is not overbearing enough to be refined and absorbed like Lin Feng''s Hongmeng yuan God''s fire and Hongmeng broken sky sword yuan.


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire and Hongmeng Tianjian yuan are very domineering, but the formation process is also extremely difficult. The main formation factors need too much. All the seven systems have achieved something. Can anyone achieve this?


    ? Lin Feng opened the blood crow King''s storage ring with the power of yuan God, and found that the things inside were a little different from what he expected. There were a large number of God crystals and several Yuan Li gold crystals, and the rest were miscellaneous materials!


    ? Looking at the corpse of the blood crow king, Lin Feng knew that it was also a treasure. If it was in the hands of a herbalist, he could definitely practice some good pills, but he couldn''t refine pills!


    ?¡° Where shall we go next? " Huokui is extremely excited now!


    ?¡° I don''t know. I need to strengthen my cultivation temporarily. I''ve absorbed too much energy recently. If I have to refine to kill an expert, I''m afraid I can''t stand it! Slowly it will burst me! " Lin Feng is a little tangled. It''s really not good to go on like this. Even if it can be absorbed infinitely, it''s all refined by others. It''s easy to have unstable foundation. The fire of Yuanshen may not have a problem, but the reabsorption energy of Dantian is really a big problem!


    ?¡° Address? Call your master! The problem of energy, didn''t you think about compressing and solidifying the refined energy into pills? " Huokui closed his eyes and called Bi Ren''s master. It was really uncomfortable, but there was still a long way to go. It was impossible without a title!


    ?¡° Hehe, you don''t have to call me Lin Feng, or commander Lin. people around me call me that. Alchemy, refining energy compression, you can practice pills? " Lin Feng didn''t call huokui the master, because Lin Feng was a friend!


    ?¡° That''s a good name. It''s not awkward. Ha ha. Can you refine pills? I don''t know. You can try. Isn''t there a corpse? Just refine it, burn all the residue, and leave the pure energy for purification, concentration, nourishment and solidification to see if it can be turned into a pill! " Huokui also wants to see if Lin Feng can refine pills. It''s mainly Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire. It''s incredible.


    ? Huokui has knowledge about alchemy in his memory, but he can''t do the method just mentioned, because his flame is not as domineering as Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire!


    ?¡° Well, that''s OK. If it can be refined into pills, it''s really powerful. After future cultivation, I only consider the realm, not the cultivation achievement. I''ll sort out my situation first. " What Lin Feng needs to do now is to sort out all his energy, especially the energy of the refined blood crow king. The smell of bloodthirsty and Yin evil is too heavy. Lin Feng needs to carry out secondary refining, so that he can settle down and study other things!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire entered the Dantian, formed a thick fire wall in the Dantian space, and then controlled the circulation of Hongmeng broken Tianjian yuan in the Dantian!


    ? Every cycle of Hongmeng Tianjian yuan has to be purified by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. The impure Yin evil and bloodthirsty energy have been refined again. Hongmeng Tianjian is purer than before!

 Chapter 982

    Only the energy of Dantian is pure, so it can be used like an arm and a finger, and its power will increase greatly. This is also the reason why practitioners pursue energy purity!


    Lin Feng''s refining may reduce the amount of Hongmeng breaking Tianjian yuan in the Dantian, but it has been improved in texture. Its power will not be reduced, but will be enhanced to a certain extent!


    After refining for several days, Lin Feng stopped and sorted himself out. Lin Feng felt refreshed. This time he entered the endless abyss, he really gained a lot. Lin Feng was very satisfied with his harvest. After all, this is the second floor. Go down slowly, and more babies will come!


    The only thing that makes Lin Feng more tangled is that he separated from the yuan God to know the sea. It''s really too difficult to refine. Now the yuan God''s power has moistened and raised a layer of skin. It''s all necessary to moisten and nourish thoroughly. It''s impossible without a long time. This makes Lin Feng very helpless. He can only wait slowly. He can''t expect to help himself in the endless abyss!


    Similarly, Lin Feng is not in a hurry now, because the threat of Trina Solar has been lifted. The bird free and egg free garbage is the highest threat of Trina Solar. Now he has accepted him. I believe there is almost no threat to the existence of Lin Zun and the four holy beasts!


    As for Xuansheng mainland, Lin Feng is not worried, because the five holy kings of China are stationed in the channel. In addition, there are array defenses that others can''t break through. There should be no war!


    As for the interior, in addition to the five holy kings of China, in fact, Lin Feng has his own trump card, which is also the trump card that lantianxin and Prajna rain don''t know. That is the poor Qi, one of the fierce beasts of China. The proud Qi and arrogant are stationed in Daxia city. If there is any abnormal movement in lantianxin and Prajna rain, he will be kicked on the iron plate.


    At the bottom of his heart, Lin Feng is more assured of the blue sky and Prajna rain, but he doesn''t dare to take his relatives and friends lightly. What should he do if something happens? It''s mainly people from the Yanyang mainland. Their cultivation is too weak. Lin Feng''s five hundred God killing members are fluttering in the middle of the seventh level and working hard towards the peak of the seventh level.


    It''s not that everyone''s cultivation is slow. It''s because the background is too shallow and the cultivation time is too short. Which of the other Seven-level peak and eight-level masters has not been cultivated for hundreds of thousands, millions or millions of years. Now it''s not easy for people around Lin Feng to reach this level in more than 500 years!


    Lin Feng threw a small stick to huokui and lit one himself. He was a little restless and missed his wife. He had been with others for more than 500 years, but how much time did he really spend with others? I can say that I am right about the Chinese soul, but I dare not say a word. I am right about my wife!


    After spitting out the cigarette butt, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen''s power wrapped the body of the blood crow King floating in the air, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire moved, and the body wrapped in the blood crow King began to be refined. As long as it was not an energy thing, it was refined and burned.


    The blood crow King''s body is very strong, but can it be compared with Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire? In an hour, the body of the blood crow king did not exist. It became a big ball of energy, wrapped in the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, floating in the air!


    Lin Feng is refining without distractions. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is burning over and over again, not letting go of a little impurity and a little violent and evil breath!


    "It''s really very human to start refining medicine. It''s unusual. Just now I wanted to ask whether I need Dan stove or help. It started over there. It''s really a strong man!" According to the fire, Kui whispered in his heart.


    Huo Kui knew how to refine medicine, otherwise he wouldn''t keep the nine leaf grass. He wanted to communicate with Lin Feng just now. How could he expect that Lin Feng began to be strong and directly refined in this way? This is what Huo Kui wanted to say and swallowed it again.


    In this case, huokui is speechless. If there is a Dan furnace, it will not be very difficult to throw the body of the blood crow king into the Dan furnace for refining. However, Lin Feng has to use the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to refine and control the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen as a Dan furnace. The difficulty is really not ordinary. It requires the power of the Yuanshen to be very strong, We should also control our own flame very well! This is indispensable!


    Huokui thought Lin Feng knew some knowledge of medicine refining, so he thought Lin Feng was so sure of refining that he didn''t intercept. His heart was full of admiration. He didn''t know that Lin Feng was baiding for medicine refining. He refined, purified, compressed, moistened and solidified pills completely according to huokui''s words. He didn''t know anything at all!


    With the passage of time, the energy in the air is more and more pure. Without a little Yin evil and bloodthirsty breath, it has become complete energy. It feels that the energy is almost pure. Lin Feng begins to compress, and the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen slowly gathers in the middle, burning and compressing!


    "It''s strong. The fire of the original God is a furnace tripod. This is how to refine the elixir, and has completed the refining and refining process. Is this how to refine the so-called shengshenghuadan in the advanced interface?" Huokui was a little in a trance because Lin Feng played so incredibly!


    In fact, it''s too difficult to achieve Lin Feng''s level. The first is the arrogance of Yuanshen''s fire. Lin Feng can be said to be blessed by nature. After the seven series fellow practitioners, in order to pursue the foundation of cultivating the top law, they just successfully integrated the seven series Yuanshen''s fire and achieved the powerful Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire.


    The power of the yuan God is strong. That''s because Lin Feng began to practice soul magic when his cultivation achievement is very low. In addition, he practiced a separation, which leads to Lin Feng''s strong power of the yuan God!


    Lin Feng''s abnormal alchemy method was created by his domineering flame and powerful Yuanshen control!


    Lin Feng knows that alchemy is a delicate job. Carelessness at any level will reduce the quality of pills. Therefore, Lin Feng''s patience is surprisingly good. The main thing is Lin Feng''s good mentality, because Lin Feng has nothing to worry about in the intermediate interface, and he doesn''t need to rush for time. Treasure hunt? Treasure hunt is not in a hurry!


    Huo Kui looked at Lin Feng''s Alchemy without blinking, and his heart was incomparably impressed, because Huo Kui felt that the blood colored liquid in the air was pure and could not be purified, and the concentrated liquid could not be concentrated, but Lin Feng was still compressed and purified at the same time!


    Huo Kui thinks he can''t do this kind of alchemy. Even if he can refine low-level pills, Huo Kui can''t do it. But Lin Feng is refining the body of an expert in the middle of the divine king. How much energy does that liquid contain? Fire Kui can''t predict!


    When this liquid is condensed and concentrated to the size of a child''s fist, it is nearly solidified. Lin Feng can''t compress. This is what Lin Feng knows. This is the performance of energy concentration to the extreme. Now it should be nourished slowly. Lin Feng doesn''t want his work to fail. He must succeed at one time!


    Lin Feng slowly turned the overbearing artistic conception of Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire into a soft fire with water attribute, and slowly moistened and raised this large-scale pill with an inch and a half in diameter!


    Huokui has the idea of breaking foul language. Can the fire of Yuanshen still play like this? Can you convert?


    Lin Feng didn''t know huokui''s idea at all. He just didn''t want to fail. He didn''t want to spend so long refining pills. In the end, he couldn''t take them because of the rage of his attribute and became a defective product. Then his first time was really flawed!


    With Lin Feng''s slowly moistening and nourishing, the bloody elixir drips and turns in the air. Slowly, the elixir has aura. Lin Feng feels almost. As long as this elixir is completely solidified, his alchemy will be completed perfectly!


    Lin Feng once again changed the artistic conception of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen into the extreme ice fire of water, and slowly solidified the pill completely! Complete success!


    After refining, Lin Feng stood up and took back the fire of Yuanshen. He reached out to recall the pill!


    At this time, there was a change. The pill with blood light flew and started to escape!


    "Grass!" Lin Feng began to curse!

 Chapter 983

    This scene is called Lin Feng''s fool''s eye. Can you stop swearing? You''ve worked hard for so long, and now you want to run. Isn''t this bullshit? I told you to run away. Uncle Lin still has the face to continue to mix? Just pee and choke yourself to death!


    ? Huo Kui was also stunned. Lin Feng didn''t understand, but not Huo Kui. Only God level elixirs above middle grade can produce intelligence. In order not to be swallowed, they will escape. They will run to the corner of no one and practice slowly. There are successful medicine people in the advanced interface!


    ? Medicine people have their own way of survival, that is, in the process of re cultivation, they change their attributes, reshape themselves, and make themselves no longer suitable for others to swallow. In this way, there is no danger. Medicine people who do not change their attributes dare not come out, because when they come out, they will not have good results.


    ? The druggists who dare to appear are extremely powerful and have no strong strength. The druggists are low-key. This is also a major feature of the advanced interface, which is a phenomenon not found in the intermediate interface! Because the elixir that can appear in the intermediate interface, that is, the top immortal elixir and holy elixir, will not produce intelligence. Even if you refine the first divine medicine, the elixir will not have intelligence.


    ? Now Huo Kui is stunned that Lin Feng made the lowest and middle-class elixir without a elixir stove, which is too terrible. If Lin Feng''s cultivation continues to increase in the future and enters the Ninth level, isn''t the refined elixir level more crazy? Is it not a problem to use the top-level divine pill and the top-level divine pill? Material Science? Lin Feng can use the corpse of the Ninth level master as material. Isn''t that God level material? It''s against the sky!


    ? When Huo Kui was still surprised, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire burst out, netted the flying pill, grabbed it back and floated in front of Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Huokui, do you have a bottle? I have nothing to hold this! " Lin Feng doesn''t have such a big pill bottle. Now Lin Feng is anxious to pack this thing and is slowly studying it!


    ?¡° Yes, bottle, you refined it. What''s my pill? " Huokui studied this pill while he was in the bottle!


    ? Then huokui''s face was very wonderful, because huokui showed up. This pill is really not something that ordinary people can eat. The energy contained in it is too majestic. Even if it is given to huokui, huokui dare not eat it, because such majestic energy must be exploded by huokui!


    ?¡° I don''t know. Didn''t you say that refining, purifying, concentrating, moistening and fixing the body of the blood crow king can be refined into pills? This is what comes out now! " Where does Lin Feng know what elixir this is? Lin Feng is an idiot about elixir now!


    ?¡° Have you ever refined pills? " Huokui''s eyes stared big and was hit by Lin Feng''s language.


    ?¡° Well, this is the first time, but the effect is pretty good. No matter what pill it is, at least it''s not successful? And the pill I refined can fly! " Lin Feng thinks that this pill can run by itself, and the rank must not be too bad.


    ?¡° You are strong enough. Your pill is a Chinese god level pill, but it is estimated that no one dares to take it, because the energy contained in this pill is too large and the cultivation is not enough. You can''t control this huge energy. The end is definitely to explode and die. It''s absolutely tragic. You''re a poison! " Huokui defined Lin Feng''s pill!


    ?¡° Zhongpin God level pill is good. Can''t you take it? It doesn''t matter. Just don''t spoil it. Does the blood crow King''s body have so much energy? " Lin Feng was a little surprised!


    ?¡° Your refined blood crow King''s body protection energy is only the part that the blood crow King''s yuan God knows the sea and Dantian''s energy can use. The part you refined can be recovered, and the divine personality contains only the yuan God''s power, and the body is its foundation. It is reasonable to have a large energy! " Huokui is analyzed by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° This problem is easy to solve. If another expert needs refining, let''s divide more pills, so we can eat them and won''t explode! " Lin Feng''s solution is very simple.


    ?¡° Ha ha, this is your first alchemy. It''s good. I''ll mix with you in the future. You can have no worries about this pill! " Huokui once again affirmed that meeting Lin Feng is the beginning of his life opportunity. There will be no lack of wonderful days in the future!


    ?¡° The key is that when we meet an expert and fight, we should cooperate well. Now my strength is too low. When I meet an expert, I still can''t stand it, so our cooperation is very key. Otherwise, you are all right. My cultivation is easy to be slaughtered! " Lin Feng said his worry!


    ?¡° Also, who knows what kind of people there are below, but we are steady and slow. If we are impatient, there will really be problems. " Huokui also knew the danger of this endless abyss.


    ?¡° Now, if we meet a single opponent, we''ll be fine. Even if the actual God King is at the peak, don''t fight hard. I can beat him if I refine him. But now there are countless subordinates in the middle level of God King. If we meet the guy at the peak of God King, can there be fewer subordinates? I even suspect that when I meet such an expert, his subordinates are the God King in the middle of the Ninth level. " Lin Feng said his guess.


    ?¡° It''s really possible. If there''s such a thing, we''ll have to improvise or run away! " Huokui is also afraid. A God King at the top of the Ninth level can sweep himself and Lin Feng. With a large group of subordinates, there are subordinates equivalent to himself, so it''s really a tragedy!


    ?¡° Huokui, in fact, don''t worry too much. Don''t we have the means to protect our lives? If you really encounter an irresistible situation, don''t resist my original divine power. I''ll run with you. " Lin Feng can now drill into the ground. After the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is strong again, it is not a problem to drill into the ground.


    ?¡° Well, if there is really a fatal situation and you really need to run, it is unwise to resist hard. However, under normal circumstances, the upper God King and the middle God King disdain to start with you, because you are rubbish in their eyes. Cough! " Huokui finished, some embarrassed coughed twice, as long as it was too straightforward!


    ?¡° I know, I don''t see enough in other people''s eyes. I''m a mole ant. Don''t you have to be so straightforward? However, the master wants face. If he doesn''t make a direct move, he doesn''t have no way to face it directly! " Lin Feng almost called huokui angry. What''s the matter with Uncle Lin, garbage? Garbage dumping expert!


    ?¡° Well, you take your own ideas. I''m just a thug. You tell me to beat chicken and huokui. I will never kick a dog. " Now huokui is in a good mood, because he thinks it is a very wise choice to come out with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s all right. We have Hongmeng golden hall to protect ourselves. By the way, huokui, I ask the most important question. Can the strong on this floor chase us to become the next floor, that is, the space where you used to be? " Lin Feng asked the key question, because Lin Feng was worried that if the strong here pursued recklessly, it would be useless to run back to the mainland. People can catch up with you and destroy you!


    ?¡° This is not allowed. We can''t cross the border here. Their strong people on this level will be directly destroyed if they go to the next level. If they don''t recognize you as the Lord, I will also be destroyed when I come here! " Huokui gave Lin Feng a reassurance.


    ?¡° That''s good. We have a way back. If it''s a big deal, we''ll run. It''s their ability to catch up. " Lin Feng was a little full of confidence.


    ?¡° The key is that I''m afraid you''ll go straight to the tragedy before you run back to the next level. " Huokui hit Lin Feng!


    ?¡° It''s okay, huokui. Can you drill? Try how deep you drill in? " Lin Feng lit a cigarette, hugged his shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Then I''ll try! " Huokui said, the flame burst from his body and hit the ground. It took a long time to drill a few feet!


    ?¡° Come on, I can drill in for tens of feet. How about you? You won''t be afraid. " Lin Feng''s Old God is saying!


    ?¡° It may be all right on this floor, but what about the next? " Huokui looked farther than Lin Feng.


    ?¡° There must be a way to the front of the mountain. By the way, huokui, do you know what treasures are down there? " Lin Feng asked casually!


    ?¡° There are a lot of babies below. I know an eternal sky wheel, which is on the third floor! " Huokui''s face is very serious!

 Chapter 984

    "What is the eternal chakra, baby?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand what the eternal sky wheel is, but he knows that it can be called a baby in huokui''s mouth, so the value must not be bad, and he must have his own beauty!


    "It''s a defense artifact, or a space artifact. The most powerful thing is to change the flow of time!" Huokui explained to Lin Feng the efficacy of the eternal heavenly wheel.


    "Changing the flow of time? Is it a plus? Or minus? " Lin Feng was shocked. It was an artifact containing the law of time. The effect was amazing! It can be said to be a rare variety of artifact!


    "What''s added in the eternal wheel of heaven is said to have been outside for a year and inside for a thousand years!" When huokui said an effect, his eyes were confused, mainly because the eternal sky wheel was too abnormal.


    Time is one of the top rules. Changing time is the top magic power. This eternal heavenly wheel changes the flow of time. For the owner himself, it is equivalent to having the capital to practice against the sky. Others practice for a year and Practice for thousands of years. What is this concept?


    "Huokui, is this news true? How do you know this? " Lin Feng didn''t know much. After all, huokui didn''t go out on the first floor of the endless abyss!


    "Before an era, a cultivator came up on the first floor. He was seriously injured by me and his tentacles, and his tentacles controlled his body. I invaded his original God and got a secret. The people who came were martial brothers and close brothers. The two were disciples of emperor Tianheng, of which the elder brother was the eldest disciple of emperor Tianheng, with the artifact given by Emperor Tianheng in his hand, Eternal heavenly wheel, after they got the position of the endless abyss, they didn''t talk to anyone, including their master, Emperor Tianheng... " Huokui spoke slowly!


    With huokui''s explanation, Lin Feng gradually understood that it was the brothers who were unwilling to let others know the treasure, so they came and thought they had the ability to get the treasure in the endless abyss!


    Both brothers have great accomplishments. My brother is already in the middle of the divine emperor, and my brother is also in the early stage of the divine emperor. They are really strong enough to rush directly to the bottom of the endless abyss. However, they met an irresistible enemy and were seriously injured. They burned their divine power before they escaped!


    It''s not easy to come back from the bottom. I met experts at other levels all the way. When I returned to the third floor, my brother ran out of oil and the lamp dried up. He blocked his opponent and fell on the third floor!


    The younger brother was not much better. When he was on the third floor, he was seriously injured. When he met an expert on the second floor, he was hurt and hurt. When he returned to the first floor, he was killed by huokui and tentacle beast. These secrets were revealed to the younger brother by huokui.


    "So it is. The eternal heavenly wheel is on my brother''s body? Unfortunately, this artifact still failed to protect the lives of the two brothers. It seems that the strength of this eternal sky wheel is not defense and attack! The most important thing is that it''s terrible below! " Lin Feng shook his head helplessly!


    "Below? Who knows what experts there are below. Now we can find the eternal sky wheel is a great harvest. As for below? I still suggest that you forget it. People''s God Emperor was destroyed in the middle stage. I don''t have to say what consequences you will have if you go down? But if you go, I won''t be vague. " Although huokui doesn''t want to, he still insists on mixing with the soul!


    "I''m not a person without sense of propriety. People were destroyed in the middle of the God Emperor. Am I better than others? We are treasure hunters, not to die. If we can''t, we''ll leave. When we have enough accomplishments and come back, we can''t force some opportunities! " Lin Feng saw it very thoroughly. Fighting is a spirit. If you have a 1% chance, you have to work 100% hard. This effort and coercion are two concepts. It''s stupid to insist that you have no chance to talk nonsense!


    "Well, in fact, the eldest disciple of emperor Hengshen should have infinite wealth that day. In addition, the younger brother''s storage ring should also be on the second or third floor." Huokui thought for a moment and said.


    "Isn''t that brother on the first floor? Why is the storage ring on the second or third floor? " Lin Feng didn''t understand what huokui said. How did this conclusion come out!


    "When my antennae and I saw the younger brother, his right arm was gone, and there was no storage space on his left hand. That means his storage space was on his right hand, and his right hand was cut off!" Huokui said the situation at that time!


    "I see. It should be on the second or third floor. Maybe a strong man cut off his arm and told him not to take back his right arm. If he was with his brother, the possibility of this situation would be lower!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick, then threw it to huokui, and said his opinion!


    "Well, it should be, but now I don''t know which master got the eternal sky wheel. Do we have a chance to grab it!" Huokui lit the stick and said with some uncertainty!


    "It''s hard to say, because when the brothers came back, they were seriously injured. It''s not necessarily the emperor of God who can hurt them. Maybe it''s the king of God. It''s also possible. When the brother left, the brother and his opponent died together. It''s uncertain that no one can get the eternal wheel!" Lin Feng thought of the most optimistic situation with a small stick in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, if there is such a situation, it will be really cow, but this possibility is very small?" Huokui is a little helpless about Lin Feng''s idea. Can there be such a good thing?


    "Now we start sweeping, and the goal is to get the eternal Sky Wheel!" Lin Feng took huokui into Hongmeng Golden Hall and began to move forward. In fact, Lin Feng didn''t tell huokui that he really needed this eternal Sky Wheel!


    What is Lin Feng''s difference now? What is the root basis behind Lin Feng? What''s bad is the inside information. What''s bad is the time. The time for people around Lin Feng to practice is too short. They can''t compare with the old monsters who have practiced for countless years, but now they have the opportunity to solve this problem! The space artifact of the eternal celestial wheel can change this deficiency!


    Just think, how long has it been since you took in the people around you and your five hundred brothers and practiced for 100000 years? It''s only a hundred years. Such a big advantage can definitely make up for the disadvantages of the people around you who have a short cultivation time!


    Lin Feng is slowly moving forward, looking for the baby. The most important thing is to look for the entrance of the third floor, because what Lin Feng expects most is on the third floor. Lin Feng is praying. There must be no God like existence in the third floor. In that way, he still has a chance. As long as there is no God, he will slowly look for it and slowly encroach on the experts, One year can''t be a hundred years, and one hundred years can''t be a thousand years. Lin Feng has made a necessary determination to the theory of eternity!


    On the way, Lin Feng met several single cultivators at the beginning of the Ninth level. Lin Feng, whether you are an aborigine of the endless abyss or a treasure seeker from other interfaces, Lin Feng killed them all without mercy, because Lin Feng knows that there are no friends in the endless abyss, some are enemies, and kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself!


    Lin Feng has killed countless enemies. He doesn''t feel guilty at all, because every time he meets someone who is cheap first, he attacks himself when he sees that his rank is not good. Lin Feng is the last to kill, so he is at ease.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s surface is weak, but in fact? Lin Feng and Huo Kui''s cooperation has no lethality lower than the Ninth level God King. If you want to find fault with the autumn wind, there is only one consequence. You are restrained by Huo Kui and refined by Lin Feng. In the end, Huo Kui directly blows others'' heads!


    Lin Feng put away the corpse, because Lin Feng has the ability to refine pills. The corpses are good materials for alchemy, because these bastards are ninth level divine figures. If you have time, you can refine divine pills.


    With more and more opponents killed, Lin Feng''s harvest is more and more rich. What makes Lin Feng happy is that he met the runaway assistant and killed him!


    In Lin Feng''s heart, this guy is a hidden danger!

 Chapter 985

    Lin Feng began to worry. After Merck fled back, he spread the endless abyss. Then the experts in the earth god world will form a shock wave to the endless abyss, which will make it difficult for Lin Feng to find the eternal sky wheel. If the eternal sky wheel is obtained by others, Lin Feng will really tangle. Now Merck has been killed by himself, This hidden danger has been eliminated for the time being!


    ? Merck, the unlucky guy, wants to go out and return to the earth god world, but Merck meets irresistible factors. At the entrance of the earth god world into the endless abyss, I don''t know when there are two more hell magic dragons. These two regional magic dragons are the accomplishments of the Ninth level God King. Merck doesn''t dare to go there. They must have died miserably in the past!


    ? For Merck, a little guy who only has the cultivation of the Ninth level first God King, the two hell dragons did not chase him, because they despised Merck. Merck is rubbish in the eyes of the two half shaped hell dragons, which is not worth selling! This is Merck''s chance to escape, otherwise it will be the dung of hell demon dragon!


    ? Maybe the unlucky Merck''s life is coming this year. He met Lin Feng on the third day of running for his life in hell magic dragon!


    ? Lin Feng is not as arrogant as hell demon dragon, because Lin Feng himself is rubbish. The opponents he meets here are experts in Lin Feng''s eyes. Can you stop? Didn''t you want to help me the other day? Now I''ll help you and take you on the road!


    ? When Merck, daomoxie and Ronnie are together, they all have to run when they meet Lin Feng. Now Merck is left alone. Can they not run? Merck wants to run, but can he run?


    ? At the moment of seeing Merck, Lin Feng''s got huokui out. If you wipe it, don''t run away. If you run away, it''s a hidden danger. Uncle Lin is still worried about this problem. Now it''s solved for you. Isn''t it more secure?


    ? Merck is one rank lower than Huo Kui. Where can Huo Kui run fast? He was caught up by Huo Kui as soon as he ran out for dozens of miles. Merck is helpless in the face of Huo Kui''s big fist. If he goes on like this, his opponent may be smashed into mud!


    ? Just when the fire chief stopped Merck, Lin Feng rushed up, and the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen began to refine!


    ? Lin Feng is not too afraid now. If you have energy, uncle Lin can absorb it and purify it after absorption. Lin Feng wants to see how much improvement will be made after his use of Yuanshen power reaches the limit.


    ? After being refined for two days, Merck thought of self explosion, but can Lin Feng call it a smooth self explosion? Under the impact of Lin Feng''s divine power, Merck''s head was broken by huokui''s fist.


    ? After collecting Merck''s family property, Lin Feng is happy. This guy''s family property is OK. There are some divine crystals and some medicinal herbs. The harvest is not small!


    ? Just as Lin Feng was fighting in the endless abyss, the wolf smoke of the falling moon mainland rose again, and the four families, Trina and Longmu started fighting again.


    ? At the moment when they came out of the endless abyss, the war began. The idea of Wu Longjun and Koizumi sneaking attack on Jiang woody failed, and the idea of the four families trying to sneak attack on Koizumi didn''t get any effect! Because both sides began to fight, the sneak attack was invalid!


    ? The three forces started a large-scale fight. The four families should completely destroy Trina and Longmu before yihejun and zuomura came out. Otherwise, when yihejun and zuomura came back, it would be a disaster for the four families.


    ? The four families are united unprecedentedly, because this is the crisis of the four families. When fighting, the disciples of the four families are fighting to the death. If they feel that they can''t, they will explode. However, several holy kings of Mohism have expressed the sigh of the God of death, which has dealt a huge blow to the power of Trina Solar and Longmu.


    ? Longmu and Trina also vowed to die. Because the entrance of this endless abyss is here, there will be great opportunities in the future, so no one is willing to retreat easily.


    ? Now the only pure land of the falling moon mainland is the Yanhuang region. The disciples of the three forces have been seriously warned that they can''t go to the Yanhuang region!


    ? If you make trouble in the Yanhuang region, even if you are the holy king, you will end up dead for three days. The leaders of the Yanhuang region don''t recognize where you came from and don''t ask which force you are. As long as you start in the Yanhuang region, you will die.


    ? The iron and blood means have given the Yanhuang region an unprecedented peaceful environment. Originally, it only affected the reputation of several regions, but now it has spread to the whole falling moon continent.


    ? People in the falling moon mainland know that the concept of Yanhuang region is not to fight, iron blood and dominate the world, but those who dare to challenge, Yanhuang region does not lack iron blood.


    ? The people in the land of falling moon don''t know who the domain master in the Yanhuang region is, nor do the senior leaders of the four families. They just know that the Tianfeng region was wanted by the man in white robe at that time, and no one knows what forces behind the man in white robe. It''s as mysterious as the domain master in the Yanhuang region. Now there is an acting domain master and five law enforcers in the Yanhuang region.


    ? Outsiders know that the five law enforcers in the Yanhuang region are terrible. Even the extreme holy king can''t provoke. The thing that happened some time ago is an example. Longmu mainland sent two extreme holy kings to occupy the Yanhuang mainland.


    ? The Yanhuang city is just a white robed law enforcer, and the other four law enforcers are watching, but one of the white robed law enforcers is over the Yanhuang City, committing two extreme holy kings in the future.


    ? This fact is known to the three forces. The city Zhiming outside Yanhuang city is not false. Yanhuang region has the strength to say this!


    ? The grand occasion of peace in the Yanhuang continent is called the falling moon continent. More and more scattered practitioners gathered here and joined the Yanhuang region!


    ? It''s easy to join the Yanhuang region. There are no restrictions on the management of Yanhuang region under the eighth level. For the experts who exceed the eighth level, entering the Yanhuang region requires an oath. As long as an oath, you are a member of Yanhuang city.


    ? The oath is that you can''t do it to people belonging to Yanhuang region. If Yanhuang city is difficult, you must do your best, otherwise God will punish you.


    ? No one resists this oath, because everyone knows the purpose of this oath. It is for the prosperity and stability of Yanhuang region, which is not good for the authorities. As long as you don''t have a bad heart, this oath is not binding.


    ? Many experts joined for this oath, because from this oath, we can see the selflessness of those in power in Yanhuang region and the importance of those in power in Yanhuang city to the prosperity and stability of Yanhuang region!


    ? This concept has promoted the rise of Yanhuang region. Now, the strength of Yanhuang region has vaguely surpassed the four families, Trina Solar and Longmu continents. Now there are five Yanhuang escort teams, all of which are the same holy King escort!


    ? Several escort teams, including East Qinglong, West Baihu, South rosefinch and North Xuanwu, guard Yanhuang City, while the city master''s house is stationed with Kirin guard, which are determined by Lin Zun and the four holy beasts.


    ? Lin Zun and the four holy beasts know that when there is no Chinese intermediate interface, the Yanhuang region is the foundation of China, and it must be well built here.


    ? Yanhuang region has a different and general management system, that is, equal treatment and equality. This is called Yanhuang City, which has formed a situation of one heart and one mind. There is no oppression and bullying here. Yanhuang city is now the only pure land in the falling moon mainland!


    ? This situation makes Trina Solar, Longmu Continental, and even the four families feel deeply powerless.


    ? Trina Solar and Longmu continental finally decided to stop the war, because if they continue the war, they will lose their strength. They can''t take the falling moon mainland!


    ? The four families stopped fighting, because during this period of fighting, the elite of the family lost a lot. If we continue to fight, we will lose all three. As long as there are hot and yellow regions, no matter which force can not enjoy the falling moon mainland alone, what can we do without stopping fighting?


    ? The three forces are no longer fighting. At this time, the Yanhuang region issued a notice, that is, within seven days, the forces outside Trina and Longmu must withdraw from the falling moon mainland and return the falling moon mainland to peace, otherwise there will be no amnesty!


    ? The announcement of the Yanhuang mainland shocked the world! At the same time, the people of the falling moon mainland are full of respect for the leaders of the Yanhuang region, because the announcement of the Yanhuang region is clear, in order to return the peace of the falling moon mainland, not to compete for hegemony.


    ? Indisputable, iron blood! This is the concept of Yanhuang region!

 Chapter 986

    All along, the concept of Yanhuang region is indisputable. This announcement originally surprised people all over the world. Has Yanhuang region changed its concept? Then I understand that the concept of Yanhuang region is still indisputable. The announcement is clear. As long as you retreat from Trina and Longmu, there will be peace on the moon continent, but if you don''t go, the rest is iron and blood!


    ?¡° Wu Longjun, what shall we do? Are the leaders of this hot and yellow region crazy and make such a decision? " Koizumi was furious, because as soon as such a situation appeared, the idea of guarding the entrance of the endless abyss and waiting for a share of the powerful was dashed!


    ?¡° We step back slowly and don''t become the first bird. Isn''t there still the power of Longmu continent? I don''t believe that the Yanhuang region dares to fight on both sides. Isn''t that cheap for the four families? The leaders of the Yanhuang mainland dare not mess with such things! " Wu Longjun said with a cold face that he was a little unprepared for the big moves in the hot and yellow areas.


    ?¡° Their five law enforcers are very strange. They are all extreme holy kings, but their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary extreme holy kings. They can fight against the experts of Yue holy king. What''s the reason? " Mr. Koizumi witnessed the killing of two extreme holy kings in Longmu continent by Bai Hou. He doesn''t understand the truth!


    ?¡° Face it carefully. It''s nothing. See what they can do? " Wu Longjun was very unwilling to retreat like this.


    ? The ultimatum of Yanhuang region is also called Xu tengluo, which is very uncomfortable. As soon as the situation has stabilized, Yanhuang region has come to such a hand. It is really that * egg has reached the extreme. If you are not willing to retreat, what if Yanyang region really comes to strangle you? Finally, Xu tengluo and Wu Longjun made a decision, that is, to respond to changes with constancy, but also to retreat slowly. Let''s see how you do it in the Yanhuang mainland?


    ? Seven days soon, Trina and Longmu are just a short distance back!


    ? On the square in front of the city Lord''s house in the Yanhuang region, the four guards have gathered!


    ?¡° The concept of our Yanhuang region is indisputable. We are not natives of the falling moon mainland. There are certain reasons for falling here. We don''t say what reasons. However, we hope that Yanhuang region can become a pure land that can live and work in peace and contentment and cultivate peace of mind. However, for the invaders, our means is iron blood.


    ? In itself, we ignored and did not participate in the war, but what did Trina Solar and Longmu do? No one can stand it, yes! The mutilated people have a relationship with us, because we are not from the falling moon mainland, but the mutilated people are from your hometown and your brothers and sisters. Although you now belong to the hot and yellow region, we decided to send troops and drive them out, because we hope that the falling moon mainland will be stable, and the most important thing is to take a breath for you! " Lin Zun began his pre war speech!


    ?¡° Hot yellow! Yan Huang! " The soldiers in the square held their right arms high, and the residents around the square were shouting!


    ? This decision of the high-level in Yanhuang region is also the voice of the high-level in Yanhuang region. After all, they are all people from the mainland of the falling moon. Although their life is stable, they are still very sad and angry about such a war in their hometown. Now this decision of the high-level in Yanhuang region is what we look forward to.


    ?¡° OK, now Kirin, rosefinch and Xuanwu guard are deployed. Home! We leave our home to you. We hope you are here, so our home is there. " Lin Zun''s voice was not very loud, but it penetrated the whole square.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, as long as we are here, Yanhuang city will be there. " The new selection guaranteed the three extreme holy kings, and also the Deputy captains of Qilin, rosefinch and Xuanwu guard, Ming Xin, beicangming, Luya to Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts.


    ?¡° Green dragon, white tiger guard, out. " Reverend Lin and the four holy beasts took more than 30 holy kings. The middle saint of more than two hundred and eight steps came out and rushed towards the location of Trina Solar.


    ? In this battle, Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts have long set the target of attack, that is, the Trina continent of garbage race. This decision is not only because the soldiers of Trina continent infringed on the falling moon continent, but also because of the old and new hatred!


    ? Lin Zun and the four holy beasts didn''t know about the most modern history of China, because Lin Zun and the four holy beasts suffered disaster 20000 years ago. However, after Lin Feng described it, Lin Zun and the four holy beasts held the heart of killing the invaders of Trina Solar, so they had today''s action.


    ? As for the Dragon wood continent, Lin Zun and the four holy beasts don''t pay attention to it. If Lin Zun cooperates with the four holy beasts, let alone the existence of the more holy king, you are the strong one who has reached the level of breaking the boundary and flying up, and don''t pay attention to the eyes of the five people!


    ? Four families? Dare the four families attack the Yanhuang region? Even if there is no half of the defense power in the Yanhuang region, the four families dare not have any action!


    ? Because the Yanhuang region provides a pure land for the people of the falling moon mainland to live and work in peace and contentment. If your four families have any action, they will become the public enemy of the falling moon mainland and will no longer have the qualification to establish a foothold in the falling moon mainland! Do the four families dare to risk the world? With their eight courage, they dare not do so. Lin Zun can be sure of this!


    ? The power of the yuan God of Lin Zun exploded and wrapped hundreds of people. Although the realm of Lin Zun did not recover, the strength of the yuan God is not comparable to the general limit holy king!


    ? In a quarter of an hour, Lin Zun arrived with a group of people. The nearest city of Yanhuang city was away from Ming City, arrived at the transmission array, and began to transmit towards the nearest city of Trina Solar mainland forces!


    ? Li''s family is stationed in the city guard of Liming city. How dare you intercept this team and pay for it? Pull it down. Dare you mention the fee at this time? Let alone this wolf like team, the guards around the son can eat themselves. What are they going to do? People go to war and fight for the mainland of the falling moon. You * * *, do you charge? Why don''t you die?


    ? When they arrived at the nearest city of Trina Solar mainland, Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts took two teams of green dragon and white tiger, and the two escorts went out towards the power of Trina Solar mainland!


    ?¡° Xuanli, you are in charge of defense. Bai Hou and Qingyun try their best to kill Koizumi, the holy king of Yue. Hong LAN uses the sky fire to burn the city and kill him! " At the place where Trina Solar mainland is located, Lin Zun issued an order!


    ? Divine sense detected the attack of experts in Yanhuang area. Wu Longjun and Koizumi were a little silly. What''s the matter? The influence of Trina Solar mainland has obviously retreated thousands of miles behind that of Longmu mainland. Why did they attack here first?


    ? At the beginning of the battle, the rosefinch Honglan jumped up and turned into a body. The rosefinch body, more than 30 feet long, opened its mouth and spewed out the raging Nanming fire, which began to burn the soldiers of Trina Solar mainland.


    ? At the same time, the two vice captains of the green dragon and white tiger guard began to lead the team to attack and kill.


    ? Koizumi was worried. There was no need to fight. People were burned to death. The worried Koizumi rose to the sky and began to attack Zhuque Honglan!


    ?¡° Stop. " Xuanli appeared between Mr. Koizumi and Honglan. Holding a huge shield in his hand, Xuanli patted Mr. Koizumi, and Xuanli''s body was behind the shield. Mr. Koizumi couldn''t attack if he wanted to attack!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Mr. Koizumi was hit by a shield from Xuanli!


    ? Koizumi was stunned. He didn''t quite understand how suddenly a shield like a bastard''s shell appeared. Is it too big? What is this?


    ? Actually? Koizumi is right. Xuanli''s shield is the king''s shell of his body. It was once a famous defense artifact Xuanwu shield on the advanced interface! Even now, due to Xuanli''s cultivation, the Xuanwu shield has not been restored to the level of artifact, but it is not something that Koizumi can break! After all, where is the foundation!


    ?¡° OK! Old four, your bastard shell has a bit of the style of that year! " Bai Hou roared, and the silver saber in his hand split out, tearing out a crack in the space!


    ?¡° Second brother, how many times have I told you that this is a Xuanwu shield, not a king''s shell! " Xuanli shouted angrily! This is what others shout. Xuanli will try his best immediately, but when Bai Hou cries, Xuanli can''t help it!

 Chapter 987

    The Xuanwu people are extremely arrogant and the most taboo is that people say they are bastards, which is both a blow and an insult. But Bai Hou says that Xuanli has no way. Who calls the four holy beasts intimate? They are closer than their brothers!


    "I won''t say it in the future, ha ha!" Baihou''s Sabre has hit Koizumi''s head!


    Koizumi was shocked. He knew that the five law enforcers in the Yanhuang region were great figures, and their combat effectiveness was far from other extreme holy kings, but he didn''t expect that they had been so strong. The bald man''s shield, regardless of its attack power, had amazing defense power. His eight layer cultivation knife was ignored and didn''t set off a wave, What kind of defense is this?


    Before thinking about the man''s shield defense, Bai Hou''s fierce knife arrived, which shocked Koizumi, because it had no laws of heaven and earth, but it was wild and overbearing to the extreme. With one knife, the space was cracked.


    Koizumi doesn''t know that the white tiger is the most powerful of the four sacred beasts in China. Even the green dragon of the four sacred beasts can''t compete!


    In the face of such a powerful knife, what Koizumi has to do is to avoid, not to take such a knife, but such a collision is completely unnecessary for Koizumi.


    Just when Koizumi used his body method to avoid, his body was trapped by energy. This situation surprised Koizumi. He could only wave a knife to resist Bai Hou''s burst knife!


    It is Qingyun Zun who trapped Koizumi. Qingyun Zun is a divine beast with wood attribute. Just now, he used wood energy to show a move. Space confinement limited Koizumi''s movement and made him have to take a knife from Bai Hou!


    After using the space confinement, the Qingyun venerable moved quickly and brought up an illusion. The moving direction was behind Mr. Koizumi. The light on the body of the Qinglong Yanyue knife in his hand flowed and was ready to wait!


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Mr. Koizumi''s body was shocked back by Bai Hou''s overbearing knife. On his way back, the Qingyun venerable Qinglong Yanyue knife also cut open the space and killed him!


    At this time, Bai Hou didn''t stop attacking. He opened his mouth and roared at Mr. Koizumi, displaying the sound wave attack and white tiger shock wave, which controlled the time when Mr. Koizumi didn''t escape!


    The four holy beasts fought together. I don''t know how many times. They can''t understand each other anymore, so they killed Koizumi!


    Under the influence of the white tiger shock wave, Mr. Koizumi simply had no ability to avoid and resist the killing knife of Qingyun venerable. With the passing of the Qinglong Yanyue knife, Mr. Koizumi''s body was cut in half and evenly split from beginning to end!


    Under the combined attack of the three holy beasts, Koizumi, the king of Yue, was only passive. He made two moves and was killed on the spot. Let alone fight back, he even had a chance to escape!


    The holy Lin knife in Lin Zun''s hand chopped at Wu Longjun. Every movement of the holy Lin knife had a great impact on Wu Longjun. There was no chance whether he wanted to fight back or escape.


    Now he killed Koizumi''s three sacred beasts and directly surrounded Wu Longjun. A dog beater came, regardless of the number of people. Shenglin Dao, Qinglong Yanyue Dao, white tiger Dao and Xuanwu blade chopped Wu Longjun''s crackling meal. Wu Longjun had no ability to resist, so he was killed into several sections and paid a price for the war!


    The two leaders were killed, and the rest of the soldiers wanted to escape, but it was too late. The two escort teams of green dragon and white tiger began to threaten, and those who wanted to escape were restrained. The experts of Trina Solar could not escape the killing of Lin Zun and the four holy beasts.


    The battle lasted half an hour. The experts of Trina continental attacking the falling moon mainland were slaughtered. There was no living person. The original scenic garrison had been dyed red with blood. The experts of Trina continental paid the price of blood for their cruelty!


    This scene will follow. The experts of the four families who watched with divine knowledge in the distance were shocked!


    The Trina Solar mainland invaders, which the four families have been unable to win, have no ability to fight back under the attack of the hot and yellow region. This is too terrible. Can their combat effectiveness and lethality be so strong? The most amazing thing is the cooperation between the five extreme holy kings. As long as the extreme holy king of Trina Solar is watched, it is doomed to be killed!


    Xu tengluo was also watching the battle. Seeing the scene in front of him, he had no other ideas and left. Because Xu tengluo had other things to do, he had to evacuate quickly. If the evacuation was too slow, it would be easy to be caught up by this group of guys with amazing combat effectiveness.


    After cleaning up the influence of Trina Solar mainland, Lin Zun wrapped the power of the yuan God and escorted the two teams of green dragon and white tiger to the garrison of Longmu mainland!


    At this time, the forces of Longmu continent have just begun to withdraw and have not gone out yet!


    "We have begun to retreat!" Xu tengluo had no choice but to stand up and be soft.


    "What have you been thinking? Want to return now? You are not qualified as a leader. Now I give you two ways. The first way is that you pay the price for this invasion and kill yourself to thank the world. Then they can leave. The second way is that there will be no more living invaders in Longmu mainland! " White Hou with the sound of killing the machine into the camp of Longmu continent!


    Xu tengluo''s face is like death, because Xu tengluo knows that he has no vitality, fight or not! He must be dying. Just now Xu tengluo has seen the combat effectiveness of Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts. Now he has three extreme holy kings, and he can''t stand the rush of experts in the Yanhuang region!


    Xu tengluo smiled bitterly. It seems that hearing the announcement of the Yanhuang region and not making the decision to retreat is the root of his tragedy. Let''s call it a day! Only in this way can we exchange the vitality of other soldiers in Longmu mainland, otherwise there will be no living person. Trina Solar mainland is an example!


    With Xu tengluo''s self-determination, the invaders of Longmu continent left in despair!


    The initiative of the Yanhuang region to fight ended the tragic fate of millions of people on the falling moon mainland! This war also established the natural status of Yanhuang region, and its influence has been far from the four families. The four families have no deterrence in the past!


    In the past, there was no force, no one against the four families, and no one could say no to the four families? But now? If I don''t agree with you, I won''t agree with you. It''s a big deal to live in seclusion in Yanhuang region. Which of your four families dare to talk nonsense in Yanhuang region?


    This situation has been finalized. The four families can only accept their fate. They are worried that the exhibition area of Yanhuang region is not large enough. They come to find trouble for the four families, and the four families have to take the initiative to let out the surrounding areas of Yanhuang region.


    No territory? The four families are afraid. Now the Yanhuang region can fight a war under the banner of serving all the people, or a war supported by tens of millions of people in the falling moon mainland. This is also the reason why the four families take the initiative to retreat!


    The falling moon has stabilized the mainland. Where''s Lin Feng? Lin Feng is still carrying out his treasure hunt. The death zone is too big to say. Lin Feng has been wandering inside for half a month, but there is no entrance to the third floor, but fortunately, he has not met any powerful enemies.


    Lin Feng also relaxed his life arrangement. When he was tired and upset, he came to the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    With Lin Feng''s moistening and training, Jiaxiu and Wuteng''s Kung Fu are getting better and better now. They serve Lin Feng with a feeling that their wives can''t give. Their wives are used to love. These two garbage women are used to ravage and destroy. Of course, they feel different!


    This makes Lin Feng understand why in his previous life, so many men want to ravage the women of the island country. The original existence is really reasonable!


    While living a dissolute life, we are looking for the three-tier entrance to the endless abyss!


    Kung Fu is not good enough for those who want to. Lin Feng''s original divine power found the entrance to the endless abyss in a canyon. However, Lin Feng also met the biggest challenge since he entered the endless abyss. Lin Feng was strongly surrounded. The situation is much more terrible than the holy king of the dead army he met for the first time!

 Chapter 988

    Because there is a skeleton army stationed in the canyon. The scale of this army is the same as Lin Feng expected. There is a gold skeleton king, two silver skeleton commanders, and a bronze skeleton undead captain. Lin Feng doesn''t count them in detail. There are ten or twenty. In this scale, Lin Feng has only one way to choose, that is, run as fast as he can and how far he can run, Just run as far as you can!


    Lin Feng is also depressed. I''ll show you. Will you show us right away? Can''t you just be a little late and give me some time? It''s also called that uncle Lin has a heart to prepare. Where did he bring it to play like this? As soon as you showed up, you began to chase and kill, so you didn''t have a little demeanor?


    Lin Feng''s separation was scolding while running. At the same time, on the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall, he did not fight with Jiaxiu * * and braked on the way out of Hongmeng Golden Hall. He wore his coat and robe. A flash appeared in front of the separation and asked the separation''s Yuanshen force to suck the original into the Yuanshen sea!


    He entered the self of the separated Yuanshen to know the sea, and combined the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen with the fire of the separated Yuanshen. At the same time, the Dan God energy of the self was also transmitted to provide the greatest help for the separation and make the separation shuttle to the greatest extent.


    It''s not Lin Feng''s timidity. If he is surrounded, it''s really stupid. Lin Feng estimated that the skeleton undead team has at least 5000 people. This person can chop himself into dumpling stuffing with one knife. The most important thing is that this team has three ox fork collars. Which one is not more than Lin Feng''s ox fork? If the three go together, Lin Feng can only rely on the bastard shell of Hongmeng golden hall to save his life!


    Lin Feng ran out for thousands of miles, and his heart was relieved. That is, the three bastards of ox fork didn''t come to chase themselves. Lin Feng doesn''t worry about this situation. Do you fight? Come on!


    "A group of garbage holy kings, is uncle Lin still afraid of you?" Lin Feng shouted and scolded while running. When he finished scolding, he remembered to wipe it. It seems that he is also the king of garbage!


    This is the habit, because Lin Feng has been fighting with experts for a long time. He has forgotten what level he belongs to. He also thinks he is a ninth level niucha expert. Now he scolds, and he remembers his positioning!


    Lin Feng scolds and runs, because it''s too dangerous to be close to the canyon. Who knows when the three guys will come out, one of them will be enough to drink a pot, and the two of them will be embarrassed. If they all come out, Lin Feng will drill into the ground to save his life.


    Lin Feng ran out for more than 5000 miles and felt almost like it. He took the little monster out and killed him. As for huokui, he should lie down in Hongmeng Golden Hall. Huokui is going to carry a big role. Now he comes out and consumes. That''s not a good thing!


    After all, Huo Kui can''t compare with Lin Feng and the little monster, because the little monster itself is dark and is not afraid of the attack of death energy carried by these skeleton undead. Lin Feng has the fire protection of Hongmeng Yuanshen and can refine and attack his own death energy, but Huo Kui can''t. such energy breath is a consumption for Huo Kui.


    Lin Feng''s separation and little monster began to kill. Lin Feng''s original master controlled the Hongmeng Golden Hall and began to smash. It was not aimless smashing, but premeditated and purposeful smashing. The goal of smashing was those bronze skeleton undead captains at the beginning of the Ninth level!


    Run? Escape? Lin Feng had already prevented this. When smashing, the power of the yuan God impacted the bronze skeleton undead. The bronze skeleton undead influenced by Lin Feng''s power was impossible to prevent. It was a hit!


    In the past, when Lin Feng just entered the endless abyss, Lin Feng couldn''t do this. After refining the blood crow king, falling evil and the silver skeleton undead he first met, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire and Yuanshen''s power have improved a little compared with the past. You know, the blood crow king, falling evil and the silver skeleton undead, They are all real masters of the Ninth level divine king. After being refined, they provide Lin Feng with huge nourishment!


    Lin Feng fought happily. The only disadvantage is that these dead skeletons are too poor and there is no booty on him. This is Lin Feng''s little regret!


    However, Lin Feng still fought very hard. Lin Feng knew that when he killed all these bastards, three guys with babies would appear, and the two silver skeleton undead would not say. The golden skeleton undead king, but the guy who was the ninth God King, could his family be worse? It''s definitely a big harvest.


    Another reason is that only after cleaning up these skeletons and undead can Lin Feng enter the third floor of the endless abyss. Lin Feng''s current destination is the third floor, because Lin Feng needs to find the eternal heavenly wheel if he wants to go to the third floor.


    There is always hope in the battle on the third floor, and it is possible to get the eternal sky wheel at any time. However, on the second floor, even if you kill all the creatures on the second floor, you have no hope. This is why Lin Feng is unwilling to stay on the second floor and is eager to enter the third floor!


    If you want to enter the third floor, these undead skeletons are the last obstacles!


    Lin Feng''s separation and little monsters have great lethality, but they can only kill one by one. Lin Feng''s original statue is different. He met the bronze skeleton undead. Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God and Hongmeng golden hall are more targeted, smashing one by one!


    If they are all ordinary skeleton undead, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact is large-scale, and then the Hongmeng golden hall is a large area. Lin Feng''s original master controls the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Like a * * hammer, the skeleton undead impacted by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen has no way to avoid Lin Feng''s anti heaven killer Mace!


    War itself is a war of attrition, which is a consumption for both sides, but now this problem does not exist for Lin Feng and the little monster. Lin Feng''s self, separation and the little monster have been alive and active since the beginning of the battle.


    Kill more than half of the skeleton undead. When there is not much left, the situation appears. Two silver skeleton undead are out!


    In this case, Lin Feng didn''t dare to be careless. These two guys can pose a fatal threat to themselves and the little monster at any time. There are too many rank differences.


    At the first time when the silver undead arrived, Lin Feng took the little monster into the Hongmeng Golden Hall. At the same time, he also took his part into the original God Zhihai. He didn''t dare to take risks. If someone chopped it, he would really lose money!


    Lin Feng thinks his life is precious. Can a group of bone shelves compare with himself? Uncle Lin has double flying, touching, rowing and carrying on his thighs. Can you? So Lin Feng won''t do anything risky!


    At the same time, Lin Feng also has his own plan. The silver skeleton undead can not be killed. If Lin Feng had no way in the past, but now his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is not strong? If you burn it with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, then impact it with the power of Yuanshen, and then hit it with Hongmeng golden hall, you won''t kill them!


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, Lin Feng took back his separated body and asked him to integrate the fire and power of the separated Hongmeng Yuanshen. Unless he didn''t fight, he would kill with one blow.


    Just as Lin Feng was ready, two silver skeletons of the dead arrived and rushed towards Lin Feng!


    "Ow!" Lin Feng gave a wolf howl, and Hongmeng Yuanshen was very popular. A flicker wrapped the silver skeleton undead rushed to the front. Then the strength of Yuanshen condensed together and rushed towards the silver skeleton undead wrapped by Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire. His body flickered to the platform of the door of Hongmeng golden hall, controlling Hongmeng golden hall and smashed it!


    It''s difficult for Lin Feng to do this. First, he can''t let his Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire be scattered by the Hongmeng Golden Hall. After ensuring that the Hongmeng golden hall can hit the silver skeleton undead, Lin Feng wants to take it back! If the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is scattered, the damage to Lin Feng is also huge!


    Hongmeng Golden Hall roared down, and the silver skeleton undead that had not been impacted escaped, but was wrapped by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, and the silver skeleton undead that was impacted by the power of Lin Feng Yuanshen was directly tragic!

 Chapter 989

    Lin Feng doesn''t dare to write ink when fighting with the high-level niucha guy. Once his hands and feet are not sharp enough, he can easily be cleaned up!


    ? After the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen surrounded the unlucky guy and made him affected, he directly moved the power of Yuanshen and made him have no reaction time.


    ? Other creatures have Yuanshen or Yuanjing, but the skeleton undead doesn''t. The higher the rank, the more vigorous and solid the soul fire they have. For example, the soul fire of the ordinary skeleton undead at the holy King level is not as prosperous as the bronze skeleton at the beginning of the ninth rank God King, and it is far less solid than the soul fire of the silver skeleton undead, because the bronze The soul fire of the silver skeleton undead is equivalent to the divine personality of other ninth level practitioners!


    ? Lin Feng''s original divine power can''t do any damage to the soul fire of the silver skeleton, but there are still some effects. Under the impact of Lin Feng''s original divine power, the silver skeleton has a blank response.


    ? At the moment when the action of the silver skeleton impacted by the power of the yuan God appeared blank, Lin Feng took back the fire of the yuan God, and the Hongmeng golden hall also fell down!


    ? Another silver skeleton quickly dodged the attack of Hongmeng golden hall, because the golden light of Hongmeng Golden Hall restrained the death energy. Being close to Hongmeng Golden Hall did some damage to the death energy carried by the silver skeleton undead, and it was mainly unable to restrain the attack of Hongmeng golden hall!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, there was a violent impact between the Hongmeng Golden Hall and the ground. It felt like a huge hammer hit a huge steel plate, and the unlucky silver skeleton was a frog between the hammer and the iron plate!


    ? After killing one, Lin Feng picked up the Hongmeng Golden Hall. The power of the yuan God put away the storage ring in the middle of a pile of broken bones, and then began to chase the silver skeleton and the dead!


    ? Lin Feng knows very well that if he can kill the last skeleton commander before the golden skeleton King starts today, it will be possible to win!


    ? The combat effectiveness of skeleton undead is very strong, but it is still lack of wisdom. After all, it is a undead creature. It has no brain. Some intelligence has evolved slowly, and the analysis of the war situation is not in place. The silver undead commander who didn''t hit just now attacked Lin Feng again!


    ? Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen was mobilized again. At the same time, he jumped up and fired a fierce shot with the split sky gun in his hand. Lin Feng can''t ask the silver skeleton to board the Hongmeng Golden Hall. In that case, Lin Feng is dangerous and can''t start smashing!


    ? People stand on the hammer. No matter how fast you swing the hammer, it''s useless and can''t hit people. The golden light of Hongmeng golden hall doesn''t play a big role now, because the silver skeleton undead has the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. The golden light of Hongmeng Golden Hall won''t do great damage to it.


    ? The silver skeleton body wrapped by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen was very uncomfortable. It was a pain deep into the soul, but the body still rushed towards the Hongmeng golden hall according to the inertia!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun was intercepted in front of the Hongmeng golden hall, and one shot came at the head of the silver skeleton undead!


    ? Feeling the danger of the silver skeleton undead, the white bone sword in his hand fiercely cleaved out towards Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun to resist Lin Feng''s unexpected attack!


    ? After the explosion, Lin Feng''s body was still in place, but the silver skeleton undead commander was shot down to the ground. This is the role of the divine arm!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s killing move came. The majestic power of the yuan God condensed together and rushed to the landing silver skeleton commander. At the same time, Hongmeng golden hall also fell from the sky to kill this guy at once. Then the golden skeleton undead king came and can concentrate on the enemy. As for the other skeleton undead at the holy King level, Lin Feng didn''t treat them as vegetables.


    ? Because he has an assistant who can kill those ordinary skeleton undead, yihejun, Takeo, Jiaxiu and small monsters can do it!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t forget their original combat effectiveness because of Wuteng and Jiaxiu''s good Kung Fu in serving men. Now Wuteng and Jiaxiu are united and absolutely belong to an invincible combination among the holy kings!


    ? After the Hongmeng Golden Hall reached the head of the silver commander, Lin Feng took back his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, because none of the silver skeleton ran away, mainly because Lin Feng''s series of combinations were too strict and cruel, so he didn''t give the silver skeleton any vitality!


    ?¡° Bang! " After the explosion, the silver skeleton undead commander was smashed and destroyed!


    ? Lin Feng was just about to clean up the storage ring on the ground. A dark knife light cleaved in front of him. The golden light of Hongmeng golden hall was shocked away. It can be seen that this knife is overbearing!


    ? Lin Feng, frightened and frightened, controlled a quick rotation of Hongmeng Golden Hall and resisted this crazy and domineering knife with his side!


    ? The golden skeleton king of the dead, now that his first assistant was killed, came. When he came, he just saw the second assistant killed. This is called the golden skeleton king. He stabbed in anger!


    ? Hongmeng golden hall was bombarded by this fierce and domineering move and flew a hundred feet. This is the strength of the Ninth level God King. Lin Feng is not even an ant in front of him!


    ? After flying the Hongmeng golden hall, the golden skeleton king didn''t stop. His body flashed and caught up again. The sword in his hand kept chopping and chopping. Lin Feng could only control the rotation of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and use the side to resist the attack of the golden skeleton.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is pounding. It is protected by Hongmeng Golden Hall. Otherwise, he has been killed several times. How can he be so natural and unrestrained?


    ? While avoiding the attack of the golden skeleton king, Lin Feng was also thinking about how to clean up and run this guy? Don''t need to run. At present, this guy can''t do anything about himself? What are you doing? This guy has a storage ring. He belongs to the kind of person with rich family background. Lin Feng is unwilling to give up. As long as you can''t break uncle Lin''s defense, you can come freely!


    ? Lin Feng is trying to find an opportunity, an effective opportunity to attack. In the face of the powerful golden skeleton king, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to shoot easily. Lin Feng doesn''t doubt the golden skeleton undead king. He can break his own Hongmeng Yuanshen fire. That''s really troublesome!


    ? Therefore, if Lin Feng doesn''t make a move, he will get the effect. Otherwise, he will lose the opportunity. If he doesn''t make a single attack and a second attack, the success rate will be small!


    ? As for the remaining minions of the guard, Lin Feng plans to study after controlling the golden skeleton king of the dead. Now his assistant, who comes out at random, is not the enemy of the golden skeleton king, nor can huokui!


    ? Seeing a chance, after the golden skeleton King chopped a knife, Lin Feng shot. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen twinkled and wrapped the golden skeleton king!


    ? The wrapped golden skeleton king was shocked by his energy. He wanted to shake off Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire, but where could Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire break away so easily?


    ? When the energy of the golden skeleton King expands, Lin Feng controls the expansion of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. If you shrink, I will shrink. At the same time, I am refining this guy''s body protection energy!


    ? The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen succeeded, but Lin Feng didn''t get the fire Kui out, because Lin Feng didn''t dare. This ninth level God King was really terrible. The fire Kui couldn''t stand it. If he came out to intercept others, it would be a tragedy. He was directly chopped!


    ? Lin Feng has measured it. So far, the golden skeleton king is the only expert who can split the Hongmeng Golden Hall. If people can split you, Lin Feng will not consider smashing the Hongmeng Golden Hall. People can blow you. What else do you smash?


    ? However, as long as the golden skeleton king doesn''t run, he can''t avoid the refining of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. Lin Feng shows that the golden skeleton king doesn''t mean to retreat. He is strangled with the Hongmeng Golden Hall. It seems that he will not break the Hongmeng Golden Hall and clean himself up!


    ? Lin Feng is happy in this situation. Cut it. You''ll be bored later. I''ll set fire to Kui. You can''t go if you want to go at that time!

 Chapter 990

    Lin Feng is very fond of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Without Hongmeng golden hall, where can he play so smoothly? There is no way to get a foothold here, let alone the golden skeleton king, the silver skeleton undead commander. Lin Feng can''t face it and can''t run!


    ? Besides, Lin Feng couldn''t even get down to the second floor. When he faced the fire chief and the tentacle beast, he was clicked. Where would he have the chance to show off in front of the golden skeleton king.


    ? Now the golden skeleton king also shows that the golden hall is strong. The more so, the stronger the golden skeleton King''s determination to kill Lin Feng. In this way, the baby golden skeleton king is also needed.


    ? Lin Feng is very tired now, because he wants to control the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to refine the golden skeleton king, and control the Hongmeng golden hall to rotate and avoid the golden skeleton king!


    ? In general, Hongmeng golden hall doesn''t need to avoid anything, but not now. The golden skeleton king is too strong. If he attacks the front of Hongmeng golden hall, he will pose a certain threat to Lin Feng. Therefore, Lin Feng''s mind is highly concentrated and always uses the side of Hongmeng golden hall to meet the attack of the golden skeleton king!


    ? War of attrition? Lin Feng is not afraid of war of attrition. Who does it cost? Uncle Lin is just a little tired. He doesn''t consume it. What he consumes is refining your energy.


    ? In fact, it''s true. Lin Feng uses the body protection energy of the golden undead to supplement himself, so Lin Feng won''t have the phenomenon of continuous afterforce.


    ? The only thing that makes Lin Feng nervous is that the golden skeleton King''s degree is too fast. Several times, he almost broke through the platform of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng controls the rotation speed of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Otherwise, he would really be up by the golden skeleton king!


    ? Lin Feng also thought about what to do if he called the golden skeleton king and boarded the platform of Hongmeng golden hall? Then I turned around and ran inside. If the golden skeleton undead followed in, I would use the heaven and earth power and energy inside the Hongmeng golden hall to suppress it, which is not invincible.


    ? But Lin Feng is worried that the golden skeleton king will cause damage to the Hongmeng golden hall, so the gain is not worth the loss! Lin Feng was reluctant.


    ? The battle is deadlocked, but the situation is moving towards the powerful side of Lin Feng. No matter how powerful your golden skeleton king is, as long as you consume, there will be times when you can''t stand it!


    ? Lin Feng is waiting for that time. You can''t stand it. You are tired, so uncle Lin will fight. You are also the first expert uncle Lin has seen. You can''t run away. If you run away, uncle Lin will suffocate and die!


    ? With the progress of the battle, Lin Feng had to convince the golden skeleton king. Lin Feng refined it alive for three days. This guy still jumped like a grasshopper and looked for an opportunity to kill Lin Feng. The main reason is that the baby Hongmeng golden hall has too much temptation to the golden skeleton king.


    ? Lin Feng still hasn''t taken any countermeasures. As long as the golden skeleton king doesn''t retreat, Lin Feng is happy to see such a situation, continue to show and consume, and pick you up when you can''t carry it!


    ? With the passage of time, the golden skeleton king still attacked madly, but it was not as good as the beginning in terms of degree and sharpness.


    ? Even so, Lin Feng admired it, because this protracted war has been going on for seven days. How much is the consumption of seven days of crazy attack? How much energy was refined by Lin Feng in seven days? It''s impossible to estimate!


    ? Lin Feng understands that this is the gap between the rank, the gap between the middle God King and the upper God King, which is really incomparable. Whether it''s the blood crow king or falling evil, Lin Feng can''t carry it after refining for three days. Look at the golden skeleton king, what''s the concept? Which is a strong word that can express clearly?


    ? Lin Feng has informed his subordinates to be ready, because he knows that the critical moment is coming, and the state of the golden skeleton king has begun to be depressed. This situation will gradually become more and more obvious. In the end, it is certain that the bastard will escape, and he needs to be restrained at that time.


    ? As long as huokui has restrained the golden skeleton king, then the little monster, Wuteng and Jiaxiu can continue to slaughter and completely destroy this skeleton army.


    ? Lin Feng was very sorry. If he had such an army, it would be good. All the intermediate interfaces were wiped. There were two beauties of all races, one playing, one watching, one lying down and one pouting!


    ? When Lin Feng was thinking, he almost had a big event. He almost called himself the golden skeleton King''s knife. This time, Lin Feng didn''t dare to think about it. It''s easy to have a big event if he thinks about it. If he is clicked by someone, he thinks about beauty and doesn''t work!


    ? After refining for ten days, the golden skeleton King changed and became a threat to Lin Fengxing. The degree of attack and sharpness decreased again!


    ? After ten days of continuous attack, the golden fortress was not broken. No matter how much you like it, the golden skeleton King''s heart calmed down, because if you continue, there is no possibility of breaking. The most important thing is that the terrible flame on your body has refined your energy into seven layers. In this way, you will be consumed, So the golden skeleton King won''t attack. He will leave with a little thought!


    ?¡° Want to go? Sorry, you''ve been chopping at Uncle Lin for ten days. Now you want to go. It''s too late! " Lin Feng let huokui out with a wolf howl and restrained the golden skeleton king. At the same time, yihejun, Wuteng, Jiaxiu and little monsters also shot and began to slaughter the king level undead skeleton surrounding the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? At this time, it shows the strength of these people. It turns out that the little monster who has entered the holy King level is the strongest. Yihejun, Wuteng or Jiaxiu are not as quick and quick as the little monster in terms of lethality!


    ? When Yihe Jun, Wuteng and Jiaxiu fight, they still have to avoid the attack, but the little monster wants to leave. They directly ignore the attack of these skeleton holy kings. The two board axes the size of the door board are chopping fiercely. Where the little monster passes, it is a piece of dead bones without a complete body!


    ? Huokui is also a very ox fork. With the cultivation of the Ninth level middle God King, he abused the golden skeleton king who was on the Ninth level God King. He was extremely happy and shouted loudly in his mouth!


    ? Huokui at his peak has caused great trouble to the golden skeleton king. The main reason is that after ten days of crazy attack, the golden skeleton King''s energy has been empty.


    ? The most critical point is that the golden skeleton undead can''t fight with all his strength. Now Lin Feng is more sinister than before. He has been attacking the soul fire of the golden skeleton king with the power of the yuan God.


    ? If the golden skeleton king does not defend and tries his best to fight with the fire leader, the fire of the soul will be attacked by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    ? Human cultivation is based on Yuanshen, animal cultivation is based on Yuanjing, and the essence of skeleton undead is the fire of soul. If the fire of soul is destroyed, everything will disappear!


    ? This key is also the reason why Huo Kui can gain the upper hand. Otherwise, even the golden skeleton king with the remaining three layers of cultivation is not something that Huo Kui can resist.


    ? After fighting for a long time, Lin Feng and huokui blocked the breakthrough of the golden skeleton King countless times. Huokui blocked it with his fist, while Lin Feng blocked it with Hongmeng Golden Hall and attacked directly? Lin Feng doesn''t have the courage. Even the three-tier energy golden skeleton king can easily kill Lin Feng!


    ? Fight with your life? Lin Feng won''t do it. Tuo will bring you down. Lin Feng doesn''t worry about what moths this golden skeleton king can play, because this guy can''t explode!


    ? Lin Feng is now thinking, what good baby can there be in the golden skeleton King''s storage ring? After fighting for ten days, what can you give yourself in return!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that he can kill the golden skeleton king and enter the third floor. This is his harvest, because he is qualified to find the eternal sky wheel

 Chapter 991

    Lin Feng continued to refine the golden skeleton king, while Yihe, Wuteng, Jiaxiu and small monsters slaughtered the remaining ordinary undead skeletons!


    ? The last bronze skeleton of the ninth order divine king was smashed to death by Lin Feng, so Yihe, Wuteng, Jiaxiu and small monsters have no threat and can be slaughtered as much as possible.


    ? In an hour, all the skeletons and undead here were wiped out. Under the instruction of Lin Feng, the little monster found the last silver skeletons and undead storage ring.


    ? After taking back all his subordinates, Lin Feng began to deal with them wholeheartedly, leaving only the golden skeleton undead!


    ? This is also a matter of time. Now the golden skeleton undead can wield less strength than the middle level of the Ninth level God King, indicating that the energy in the body is not as strong as the middle level expert of the Ninth level God King.


    ? It took Lin Feng three days to refine a ninth level middle God king master. Now he has refined the golden skeleton king for more than ten days. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen who absorbs energy has become very solid. It shouldn''t take three days to refine a ninth level God King middle master, because with the strength of Lin Feng Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire, this time is still shortening.


    ? As time went by, Lin Feng felt it was a pity that such a powerful golden skeleton could not be subdued and could only be refined. It was a waste!


    ? If it is other creatures, Lin Feng will consider asking them to surrender, but this golden skeleton king can''t, because it is the fire of the soul. Lin Feng''s original divine power can''t be latent. Even if the latent original divine power is not refined, the soul fire of the golden skeleton king is invisible and can be dispersed and reorganized at any time to get rid of Lin Feng''s control, So you can''t accept it!


    ? This is essentially different from the little monster. When the little monster has wisdom, the fire of the soul is combined with Lin Feng''s power of the soul. Now Lin Feng''s power of the original God is a part of the fire of the soul of the little monster, which cannot be separated!


    ? In the past two days, the golden skeleton king, the energy of body protection has been very thin, and he doesn''t rush left and right, because these are futile and have no effect under the block of huokui! On the contrary, you have to parry the fire leader''s attack, and it''s more and more difficult to parry. Isn''t it difficult? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire rain became more and more violent, just refining it towards the ashes!


    ? Feel almost, Lin Feng and huokui communicated for a while, directly burst the power of the yuan God, condensed into a bunch and rushed towards the golden skeleton undead!


    ? What Lin Feng wants to do now is to attack the soul fire of the golden skeleton king, make him lose his resistance, and then fire Kui will attack him!


    ? When Lin Feng''s domineering gray Yuanshen force attacked, the golden skeleton king knew it was bad, but it was too late to avoid, because it came down so suddenly that he was directly impacted by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force!


    ? At this time, Huo Kui, who was informed by Lin Feng in advance, shook his body and turned into a body. The fist with a big grinding plate hit the golden skeleton King''s head with one punch. His neck was broken, his head was blown away, and his head was intact.


    ? Huokui''s full strength fist only destroyed the fire of his soul and did not damage his skull. It can be seen how hard his skull is!


    ? Lin Feng''s body flickered. The power of the yuan God wrapped the golden head and pulled it back. The power of the yuan God explored one side inside. There were no signs of life before he settled down.


    ? As soon as the Hongmeng golden hall was closed, Lin Feng settled next to the body of the golden skeleton king, bent over and took off the storage ring on his finger. Looking at the golden ring in his hand, Lin Feng was excited and fought for 12 days. This is the booty!


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power collected the body of the golden skeleton king. This thing is also a treasure. Later, it will be refined into pills that can be taken by little monsters. This is the superior God King. The energy contained in his body is also extremely terrible!


    ? Lin Feng opened the gold storage ring and was shocked. The bastard''s collection is really rich. Doesn''t he know how to use it?


    ? In the storage ring, Lin Feng saw the mountain like magic crystals, dozens of Yuanli gold crystals and various materials piled up into a mountain, and there were several corpses inside. However, the storage ring was gone. It was obviously sorted out by the golden skeleton king and has been opened. These mountain like magic crystals and mountain like materials are collected by these people, Lin Feng showed an arm in the middle of the body and suddenly understood that the disciple of emperor Tianheng was cut off by the golden skeleton king. The collection here also has a part of the unlucky guy!


    ? Lin Feng also opened the storage rings of two silver skeletons. All three storage rings were poured out and began to sort them out slowly. He installed the divine crystal in the storage ring. Lin Feng specially installed the divine crystal with a storage ring, and Yuanli Jinjing was also stored with a separate storage ring finger.


    ? When sorting out a pile of black crystal stones, Lin Feng understood why so many treasures, the golden skeleton king, were not used, because this skeleton King needed death energy. Refining these black crystal stones was much stronger than refining divine crystal, which was also the reason why divine crystal and Yuanli Golden Crystal could stay.


    ? As for those rare materials, Lin Feng guessed that the golden skeleton king would not refine artifact, but could only be used as decoration!


    ? Lin Feng also showed that the armor of these skeletons is condensed with death energy. The color and strength of the armor depends on the cultivation of its owner. The dead skeletons cultivated by the first God King of the ninth order can cultivate ancient bronze armor.


    ? When you reach the skeleton of the dead in the middle of the Ninth level God King, you can cultivate silver armor. As for the golden armor, it is unique to the skeleton king in the upper level of the Ninth level God King!


    ? Lin Feng thought for a moment and got the little monster out. At the same time, he also got the golden skeleton King''s body out. The little monster can refine the silver armor and should refine the golden armor, too?


    ? When the little monster came out, he saw the golden armor and began to pick it down directly. The little monster would not be a little polite in front of Lin Feng, because the little monster thought everything was given by his big brother. When he was strong, he could better fight with his big brother, so he was justified.


    ? Carrying the golden armor, the little monster pulled the silver armor off his body, put the golden armor on his body and began to refine slowly!


    ? Lin Feng smiled. The power of the yuan God wrapped the little monster and sent it back to the Hongmeng golden hall to be refined slowly! I believe that when its refining is completed, its strength will be improved, and its defense will be improved. Can the armor defense of the superior God King be poor?


    ? After sorting out Shenjing, Lin Feng came to the new world and found a glove, a purple gold glove. Lin Feng also had a glove before, but it was damaged during the battle, and now he got the glove again. He was very happy.


    ? Because Lin Feng''s original deity has an artifact to protect his arm and extinguish it, his right arm can attack with all his strength, not afraid of damage and shock, but his separation can''t reach this level. If there is a armor that can add defense to his right arm, his separation combat effectiveness will also increase.


    ? This Amethyst glove is obviously a defensive armor. I just don''t know what grade it is and what effect it will have!


    ? Very pleased, Lin Feng put away other babies and began to study this purple gold glove!


    ? Lin Feng reached out and touched the glove, feeling very thin and soft. Then Lin Feng''s split appeared. He reached out in his own hand, took the purple and Gold Glove and put it on towards his right hand. When Lin Feng''s split right hand reached into the glove, the change occurred, and a huge energy rushed towards Lin Feng''s body along Lin Feng''s right arm!


    ? Lin Feng''s split body was shaken back, and the purple golden gloves were dazzling purple light! It is obviously resisting the new owner and unwilling to be used by others!

 Chapter 992

    After the purple Golden Gloves shook Lin Feng''s split back, the purple light was shining, and then a flash was about to fly away!


    ?¡° Is there a spirit, a top artifact? " Lin Feng was shocked, and then there was ecstasy. The golden skeleton King actually collected top artifacts? Too rich!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also understood a truth. Today, either he will harvest the top artifact, or this purple golden glove will turn into ashes.


    ? Because even the upper artifact is difficult to produce the spirit. Only the top artifact can produce the spirit. The spirit of the top artifact is matched with the attributes of its owner, and others can''t use it at all, because the spirit of the top artifact is extremely arrogant. Even if it is self destruction, it won''t easily surrender to others.


    ? If you can''t subdue the spirit, you can''t use this artifact. If you destroy the spirit, can gloves still exist? An unknown number! It is also very difficult to destroy the spirit and leave gloves.


    ? Now this top artifact is going to run. Of course Lin Feng doesn''t want to. Now you are my booty. No matter how arrogant your previous master was, it''s the past. Your master can''t protect you, so leave the task to me, but first you need to surrender, not surrender to destruction!


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen was so hot that he wrapped it up and controlled it. At the same time, his separation also flashed back. Now Lin Feng''s right arm is still numb. He just called this Amethyst glove for a while. Lin Feng''s separation suffered a small loss, mainly because he was not mentally prepared.


    ? Lin Feng''s split Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire also exploded, fused with his own Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire, and wrapped the escaping purple gold gloves.


    ? After controlling the situation, Lin Feng''s master summoned Hongmeng golden hall, and his body flashed into the separated Yuanshen sea, output the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, and fully cooperate with the refining of the separated body.


    ? With a twinkling of his body, he came to the platform of Hongmeng Golden Hall. At the same time, he controlled the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, pulled the purple gold gloves onto the platform of Hongmeng golden hall, and began to invade the interior of the purple gold gloves.


    ? Lin Feng''s idea now is very simple, that is to refine the spirit of the purple gold glove. It''s unlikely that he will surrender. If he can''t surrender it, he will destroy it. If the glove can stay, he will slowly cultivate his own spirit. However, even if he succeeds, it''s a pity, because after the spirit of the purple gold glove is destroyed, If you want to regenerate the spirit, you don''t know when you need it!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s original has two top-level artifacts, one is the extinction of the top-level artifact arm guard, and the other is Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun. Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun itself is not qualified to become a top-level artifact, but now with the weapon spirit, Lin Feng can destroy the opponent''s weapons. Of course, Lin Feng has nothing to do with his strong opponent in the past.


    ? This is not because the weapon is not strong enough, but because the master is not strong enough. People protect the weapon with Shenyuan force. Lin Feng''s energy can''t break his Shenyuan force. It''s impossible to destroy the opponent''s weapon. Now Lin Feng hopes that his separation can also have a top artifact, but this hope is very slim, because almost all the top artifact and its spirit are slowly cultivated by the owner after endless years, which is almost impossible.


    ? Now Lin Feng is counting on the good nature of this purple gold glove. He can cultivate it slowly in the future. All he needs is time, because Lin Feng''s divine cutting gun now has his own soul and continues to be strong. If there is no accident, it is not impossible to become a top artifact one day. What he needs is time.


    ? What Lin Feng needs is time, which is why Lin Feng is so eager to get the eternal sky wheel. With the addition of the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng can do a lot of things, shorten the distance between himself and his opponent, and reduce the disadvantages of his short cultivation time and insufficient foundation!


    ? When Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire pulled the purple gold gloves over the platform of Hongmeng golden hall, the purple gold gloves gave a domineering and abusive smell, because the purple gold gloves, as a top artifact, are arrogant. Now someone plans to surrender themselves, which is a provocation to their arrogant dignity!


    ? Lin Feng is also very angry. Your master can''t protect you. You still need a hammer. As soon as the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is closed, the momentum of purple gold gloves will be suppressed.


    ? Really, you think you''re a 25.8 million? Now everything is up to Uncle Lin!


    ? Under the suppression of the fire of Lin Feng Hongmeng, the momentum of the purple gold gloves has weakened. No matter how overbearing the purple gold gloves used to be, they need the use and urging of the master to have power. Now how can a tool spirit challenge Lin Feng?


    ? Lin Feng''s divine fire, with the retraction of the Purple Gold Glove, entered the interior of the Amethyst glove. In the middle of the dense array, Lin Feng saw a youth wrapped in purple energy. Lin Feng knew that this was the spirit of the Amethyst glove.


    ? Knowing that the spirit of the instrument is difficult to subdue, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire shuttled through countless arrays. He wrapped it with a swoop, began refining and planned to destroy it!


    ? It''s not that he doesn''t want to take it. It''s mainly the momentum of the purple gold gloves just now, which makes Lin Feng feel his hegemony and abuse. It''s very difficult to take such an instrument spirit. He simply doesn''t bother any more and destroys it directly.


    ? The weapon spirit of purple gold gloves has been subdued by many people before, but the special attributes of purple gold gloves can''t be subdued by others at all, even if you want to destroy them!


    ? But now Lin Feng''s purple and gold youth can''t stand it under the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. Even if he wants to explode the gloves, he can''t do it, because the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen has cut off the connection between the internal array of purple and gold gloves and the weapon spirit, and imprisoned the weapon spirit of purple and gold gloves in this array. Lin Feng is on guard against the weapon spirit of purple and gold gloves, What moth do you play with other arrays? Then this glove will be really destroyed!


    ? The weapon spirit of purple gold gloves didn''t meet a strong cultivator, but it didn''t achieve this. Which expert didn''t want to subdue himself? Which is not good advice or threat, but who has the spirit bird of purple gold gloves? Unless you don''t want gloves, if you want gloves, you can try. It''s a big deal to destroy the gloves and yourself, but now everything has changed and there''s nothing you can do.


    ? Because the former masters'' inducement and threat to the spirit of the purple gold gloves are invalid. For the reason of inducement, the purple gold gloves despise you. You are weak and dying and have no potential. Do you want me to serve you? No way. The master of Lao Tzu threatened you when you waste materials were vegetables? Are you qualified to threaten? It''s a big deal. I''ll destroy my gloves and you won''t get anything.


    ? But now this lengtouqing, what is this for? What property is this? Now that you have imprisoned yourself, you can threaten yourself, just don''t threaten? Just towards death!


    ? This overbearing attribute is very promising. It''s the nemesis of almost all attributes. It has unlimited potential. You can lure yourself. This guy is like a mute. He just works hard and doesn''t gently persuade himself. What''s this guy doing? Subdue the top artifact. Is there such a subdued artifact?


    ? It can be said that purple gold gloves have experienced endless years. After leaving the master, I have seen all kinds of experts. I have never met such a stunned and fierce ox and fork character. I ignore my role and just straighten towards death. Don''t you want an artifact?


    ?¡° You stop? " The spirit of purple gold gloves couldn''t stand it. The energy fluctuated and howled at Lin Feng. The sound was very depressed and miserable!


    ? Don''t you feel depressed because you meet Lin Feng, who is a lengtouqing, and the tool spirit of purple gold gloves, but you have no choice. If you don''t reach an agreement with this guy, you will really be destroyed. The most important thing is that you will be destroyed. The purple gold gloves are still owned by others. After thousands of years, a new tool spirit may come into being. Isn''t it for nothing?


    ?¡° Just don''t stop. Aren''t you awesome? Aren''t you overbearing? Aren''t you crazy? Uncle Lin asked you to see what is called madness! " Lin Feng has a cow and fork now. Didn''t you want to run just now? Didn''t you scare uncle Lin just now?

 Chapter 993

    Lin Feng didn''t play with his personality. It was mainly because Lin Feng''s spirit of Amethyst gloves was stimulated and rubbed. There was nothing wrong just now. Did you play with Uncle Lin?


    Who are you bluffing? Are you afraid of you when you abuse uncle Lin? Now you are trapped in that array. What are you afraid of? You can''t detonate the array inside the gloves now, huh! You''re done!


    "Don''t you want to subdue me? Then say something nice. What are you doing? " The weapon spirit of purple gold gloves is depressed, and there is foul language. Isn''t your purpose to subdue me? So you don''t talk to him now?


    When the purple gold gloves were not separated from the owner, they met all kinds of people. They had some understanding of the world and human nature. They were not the spirit of ordinary artifacts at all. They could be compared. They could be said to be the best of the top artifacts.


    "What kind words? What can I say? What are you doing? You didn''t destroy you because of the spirit I produced. I''m slowly cultivating one. " Lin Feng''s original spirit wave conveys his consciousness to the spirit of purple gold gloves!


    The weapon spirit of purple gold gloves now has the idea of crying or going crazy. What kind of thing did he meet? He didn''t want to subdue the top artifact? But to destroy the spirit of the top artifact. Is this still human? Animals can''t do such silly things. They are animals. Look at your appearance. Why are you so animals?


    "Stop! We have something to discuss slowly. Everything is easy to solve. There is nothing that can''t be solved. Let''s sit down and communicate slowly. I''m a tool spirit. Wen / / Xinge / / theory / altar / sorting. You''re not an animal. We don''t have any hatred. What can''t be solved? " I feel Lin Feng Hongmeng''s overbearing pressure from the fire of Yuanshen, the disappearance of his own strength, and the spirit of purple gold gloves is worried. This animal is not fake, it''s real!


    Lin Feng almost fell down in shock when he heard the spirit of the purple gold glove. The spirit of the Purple Gold Glove even knew what animals were and what the world was.


    "Don''t discuss it. What do you have in mind? Play it slowly yourself!" I stop? No matter you are cunning or a ghost, if I don''t eat oil and salt, I won''t let go. I want you to drink my foot washing water to refine you.


    "I, I took it, okay?" The weapon spirit of purple gold gloves has appeared. If you don''t surrender, you can''t do it. If you don''t surrender again, this fool, this lengtouqing, really want to do it!


    The spirit of the purple gold glove has felt it. Lin Feng really doesn''t want to surrender himself. He really straightens himself towards death!


    "Are you really convinced? Think about it. This is what you want to surrender yourself. Don''t say I forced you. If you regret it later, you want to cry, but there''s no place to cry! " Lin Feng''s words are very grand. He wants the spirit of purple gold gloves to think more about it and people to say that they are willing. It''s just that animals have reached the extreme, shameless and boundless!


    "You''re stupid. If you surrender, I''ll scatter myself and clear all the breath of the original master, so that I can re integrate with your Yuanshen power into an instrument spirit. Where can I regret? Before I surrender, I scolded Xiaozi for the last time. You''re really not a thing." The spirit of purple gold gloves is also talented. Before the final surrender, I have to scold!


    Because after submission, the spirit of the Purple Gold Glove completely belongs to Lin Feng''s artifact spirit and will not bite the Lord.


    "My grass!" Looking at the purple shadow turned into purple fog energy, Lin Feng scolded a rude word, sent his Yuanshen power into the purple energy, and watched the purple energy condense again.


    An hour later, a purple figure condensed at the second time, and a purple robed Lin Feng stood in the array!


    "What do you learn from me?" Lin Feng felt his connection with the purple robed yuan God of Lin Feng, and some didn''t understand how the tool spirit changed!


    "Now Xiaozi is the master''s weapon. Who will Xiaozi learn if she doesn''t learn from the master? I think Xiaozi killed countless experts, but finally followed a rogue. The greatest sorrow of weapons is nothing more than this. If you give me a chance to choose again, I Xiaozi will still be a rogue weapon! " The purple robed Lin Feng said the words that surprised Lin Feng. This is simply the classic sentence of previous lives. Now the weapon spirit can be said!


    "Why?" Lin Feng now calls this purple gold glove. The spirit is making steamed bread and fog. What does this have to do with? I''m sad with myself. What broken theory is this?


    "Well, because you have no scruples and don''t dare to do anything. Cool. If it''s a rose in front of me, I''ll explode if I say it!" The weapon spirit of purple gold gloves said shameless words!


    "You give me dead open, explode roses, I won''t, I use you?" Lin Feng is now extremely shameless.


    While talking, Lin Feng knew something about the spirit of the instrument. He didn''t know how to use it in the future? Lin Feng slowly understood through the feedback of his own Yuanshen brand in the instrument spirit.


    The original name of this glove was Ziyang hand. It was refined by a man named Ziyang emperor. Unfortunately, Ziyang emperor fell when he fought with his enemy!


    The Ziyang hand wandered and fell on the advanced interface, but no one could take it. The last Ziyang hand was the Jiuyou emperor. The Jiuyou emperor got the secret of the endless abyss, entered the endless abyss and fell on the seventh floor of the endless abyss.


    Finally, the person who got the glove was the eldest disciple of emperor Tianheng. He couldn''t accept it, so he gave it to his brother. As a result, the unlucky brother was cut off by the golden skeleton king, and there was an opportunity for Ziyang''s hand to fall into Lin Feng''s hand.


    "It''s very story and characteristic. It''s a top artifact." Lin Feng is very satisfied with Ziyang hand, because it is not a simple defensive artifact, but an aggressive artifact. Let alone breaking gold and stone, it''s no problem to grasp the head of the God Emperor and the God Emperor. It depends on your owner''s cultivation. The stronger your cultivation is, the more powerful the Ziyang hand will be. If it is used for defense, it''s a sharp weapon of divine soldiers that is difficult to hurt, Generally speaking, it is a top practical artifact!


    "What does it mean to be? In the hands of the Ziyang emperor, there are no fewer than ten gods killed by Xiaozi. Finally, the shameless God Zun shot. Hey, not to mention the past, Xiaozi and his master will go to the end together! " Ziyang''s weapon spirit was arrogant.


    "OK, God? Our goal is to overthrow God. " Lin Feng''s goal has always been very ambitious, that is, to overthrow the light God and the dark god. This ideal has never wavered.


    "The master''s original god fire is very powerful. Can you refine Xiaozi''s interior again? Then our attributes will match more! " Ziyang''s weapon Spirit gave Lin Feng an unexpected suggestion. The main reason is that the weapon spirit is too humanized.


    "Why?" It''s not Lin Feng who won''t, but Lin Feng won''t.


    "Xiaozi''s own Ziyang fire is very domineering, but Xiaozi is still a little different from the master''s Yuanshen fire. If the master''s Yuanshen fire is used to practice here again, what Xiaozi will produce is the master''s domineering fire, and the lethality will be even more amazing." The spirit of Ziyang''s hand tells Lin Feng the truth.


    "Well, this is a good thing, mainly because I can''t." Lin Feng ordered a small stick, and the power of the yuan God continued to talk to the spirit of Ziyang''s hand.


    "The master will not. Xiaozi will. The master will give Xiaozi the command of the fire of the yuan God. Xiaozi will refine it. Xiaozi will become the supreme artifact." Ziyang''s weapon spirit is full of confidence.


    "What is the supreme artifact?" Lin Feng first came into contact with this noun and didn''t know what it meant.


    "This supreme artifact, no one will know, that is, the top artifact has evolved and is weaponized. It can fight with its master. Its attack power and defense power are amazing. The emperor doesn''t see enough in front of the supreme artifact." The weapon spirit of Ziyang''s hand said something that shocked Lin Feng!

 Chapter 994

    "I haven''t heard of it. It seems that you are really powerful and can defeat the emperor. It''s incredible!" Lin Feng was a little dizzy by the weapon spirit of Ziyang''s hand.


    "It''s said that no one knows, because the example of weapons reaching that level has not appeared yet. I feel it, and I have the possibility to become a supreme artifact!" The words of Ziyang''s weapon spirit completely made Lin Feng''s head big. It was too much. It turned out that there was no supreme artifact at all!


    "You dare to say what you don''t have. You can say it quickly if you want to refine it!" Lin Feng''s original statue left and called the weapon spirit of Fenshen and Ziyang''s hand to study it slowly.


    Lin Feng was pleased with the submission of Ziyang''s hand weapon spirit. Although this weapon spirit was a little shameless and rogue, it was a top-level artifact after all, and had a history of killing the emperor of God. To put it bluntly, it was a very glorious past. The most important one was the integration of attack and defense. There was no need to re evolve, saving a long time!


    Lin Feng now just wants to tidy up his emotions and continue to enter the third floor of the endless abyss. How to tidy up his emotions is to relax. He goes to the second floor of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and is comfortable. He must pack lightly to enter the third floor.


    "Master, lend your Yuanshen fire to Xiaozi. Xiaozi will refine these arrays first. The master will look at it. Every time he refines an array, the master will know the usefulness of the array and Xiaozi''s ability, as well as the Yuanshen fire. Don''t take back the Yuanshen fire sent by the master. Xiaozi will be used to refine herself and improve the power of Ziyang hand, There is only one chance, master, don''t be stingy! " Ziyang''s weapon spirit communicates with Lin Feng''s separated body. This is Ziyang''s weapon spirit. There is no ruffian phase!


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and urged most of his Yuanshen fire into Ziyang''s hand, leaving only a small part as the foundation of separation.


    Doing so will do great damage to Lin Feng. However, in order to pursue the arrogance of this top artifact, Lin Feng thinks it is worth it, because his Yuanshen fire will be improved as long as the refining master. The next time the refining master does not absorb it, he will directly absorb it separately, and it will not be finished. It is not very difficult, but there is only one chance for this top artifact to be refined again!


    Most of the fire of Yuanshen of Lin Feng''s separation entered the interior of Ziyang hand and was commanded by the instrument spirit of Ziyang hand to refine the array and refine itself!


    A large number of Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire entered the interior of Ziyang''s hand, which was called the weapon spirit of Ziyang''s hand. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was generous to this extent. Now the weapon spirit of Ziyang''s hand is communicating with Lin Feng''s Yuanshen. Of course, we know how much these Yuanshen''s fire is Lin Feng''s separate Yuanshen''s fire!


    You should know that the fire of the original God is the root of the master. The master gave up and made himself whole. The spirit of Ziyang''s hand is very surprised and afraid. Fortunately, he surrendered. He has the smell of the flame in his body and will not be burned. Otherwise, he will be refined into nothingness, that is, every minute!


    Ziyang''s hand is no longer crooked. What we need to do now is to replace the original flame of the internal array of Ziyang''s hand, refine the Ziyang fire and replace it with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. In that way, the attributes of Ziyang''s hand will change and have the domineering attribute of the master!


    With the spirit of Ziyang''s hand, Xiao Zi slowly refined, Lin Feng''s face became more and more wonderful. The person who refined Ziyang''s hand was so awesome. There were 9999 arrays inside Ziyang''s hand. These arrays formed different array systems for attack and defense. Therefore, Ziyang''s hand had the experience of killing the God Emperor with its master, This Ziyang hand really has the capital of ox and fork.


    Lin Feng''s separated body is refining the interior with Ziyang''s hands dancing in the air. Lin Feng''s original is on the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall. He lives a comfortable life and teaches Wuteng and Jiaxiu!


    Now Lin Feng always has a sense of achievement. Aren''t you the first killer and master of Trina Solar? Are you still humming under uncle Lin''s sprint?


    The time of refining Ziyang hand is very slow, and even has passed Lin Feng''s time of refining the golden skeleton king. In fact, it is not Lin Feng''s slow refining, but because there are too many internal arrays of Ziyang hand. Can we not waste time refining one by one?


    After refining for half a month, all the internal arrays of Ziyang hand were refined. Then the spirit of Ziyang hand recalled the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen of the refining array and began to refine itself. Now the breath of Ziyang hand has the smell of Lin Feng and the power of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen inside her body, so Xiao Zi dares to do so. Otherwise, she will die because of fire!


    When Xiaozi finished refining herself and collected all the Hongmeng fire into her body, this refining was completely completed. It took a month before and after.


    All the tools and spirits of Ziyang''s hand after refining have changed, and the color of the body has changed from the original purplish red to the current gray purple.


    "You are not Ziyang''s hand now, because the flame of your body is the fire of Hongmeng, the source of all energy. This glove is called Hongmeng''s hand, and your name doesn''t have to be changed." Lin Feng''s separated body stood up and ordered a small stick. Then, with a move of his right hand, he summoned Hong Meng''s hand to his body.


    "Well, the fire of the origin of everything, Hongmeng hand, this is very good." Xiaozi felt very satisfied with the name. After all, Hongmeng''s hand is much stronger than before. As long as Lin Feng''s cultivation can keep up, it is just around the corner to kill experts in the future!


    "Wipe." Lin Feng is tangled, because Hongmeng''s hand is right-handed, and his right hand has to use a divine cutting gun, so his right hand can''t attack directly? This? A little conflict, Lin Feng is helpless!


    However, the problem was solved immediately. Hongmeng''s hand, floating in front of Lin Feng''s separation, squirmed and changed into his left hand. Solve this problem for Lin Feng!


    "Can change?" Lin Feng was excited. With the change of his mind, Lin Feng grabbed the ox fork and put it on his left hand.


    After taking Hongmeng''s hand, Lin Feng felt that his left hand could block everything and break everything. This feeling was very strong!


    "In the future, it depends on the master''s cultivation and evolution. As long as it is not the opponent of the far master, the master can use the sky covering magic hand to shoot and the broken star hand to grasp. It should be a good lethality." The weapon spirit of Hongmeng''s hand and Xiaozi''s idea passed into Lin Feng''s mind. Xiaozi said two unique skills composed of Hongmeng''s internal array!


    "Well, cultivation will increase slowly. Don''t worry!" Lin Feng nodded and was very satisfied with Hongmeng''s hand.


    On the second floor of Hongmeng hall, Lin Feng, who had just been very happy, came out and put his body away on the platform of Hongmeng golden hall!


    Lin Feng can''t directly enter the third floor now, because he has to find some unlucky people to refine and make up for the fire of the separated Hongmeng Yuanshen.


    Now Lin Feng''s separated fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is only at the level when he has just entered the endless abyss, and my Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire is several times stronger than the separated fire of Yuanshen.


    At other times, Lin Feng would have no scruples, but now Lin Feng doesn''t dare. As long as he is not in the peak state, Lin Feng won''t enter the third layer of the endless abyss.


    The main thing is that the more he goes down, the more dangerous it is. Lin Feng wants to meet the most severe battle with his best state. If he is in the state of total victory and is clicked by others, he doesn''t regret it. After all, he has tried his best, but now this bird is slaughtered. What''s the matter? Hold back?


    Lin Feng took Huo Kui and little monsters and started killing around the canyon. Active refining experts supplemented Lin Feng''s separated Yuanshen fire. In the past, he was able to avoid experts, but now Lin Feng wants to find his opponent to refine, which is still a difficult problem, mainly because there are too few single experts.


    It took more than 20 days for Lin Feng''s refining master to provide energy to supplement Lin Feng''s separated Hongmeng Yuanshen fire. However, in this time-consuming battle, Lin Feng also felt the power of Hongmeng''s hand. He used the Hongmeng Yuanshen fire to urge the Tianmo hand produced by Hongmeng''s hand, which can easily break ordinary holy kings within a range of more than ten feet, You can easily fly the first master of the Ninth level divine king. This is the horror of Hongmeng''s hand!


    This is the top artifact!

 Chapter 995

    Now Lin Feng''s equipment is very cow and fork. The only regret is that Lin Feng separated himself from the yuan God to know the outer flowing gold in the sea. The refining, chemical and moistening cultivation is very slow, but only a small part of the refining, chemical and moistening cultivation. This makes Lin Feng worried and rubbed. Which year will it take to moisten it all?


    However, Lin Feng also knows that the more difficult it is to refine, the more powerful the effect will be after refining. What is tianwailiujin? It''s the product of the encounter of extraterritorial planets and extraterritorial interfaces, and the refining of large-scale destruction fires in space. It''s not difficult to clean up a planet and an interface into a head size material? This is also why Lin Feng can confidently say that the effect of tianwai quickgold being refined into armor is very amazing.


    Everything was ready. Lin Feng added a full set of defense to himself and entered the third layer of the endless abyss.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s heart is nervous and excited. This is the adventurer''s mentality. This is also the reason why many people are willing to take risks, because what they seek is this stimulation.


    The passage into the third floor is different from the first and second floors. The first floor is under great environmental pressure, but it is still a multi-element space. The second floor is a death zone, which is full of death energy.


    Now the third floor feels like the South Pole and North Pole of the earth to Lin Feng. The white world is much more powerful than the dark stone mountain on the second floor!


    The flame of Lin Feng''s body protection was suppressed. This is Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire. It''s overbearing, or he doesn''t even have the qualification to hunt treasure.


    You know, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire is many times stronger than when he first entered the dark stone mountain at the entrance of the second floor. Now he still feels the same as when he saw the dark stone mountain, which shows that the temperature of the three-tier world is many times lower than that of the dark stone mountain.


    Lin Feng understands how difficult the road of exploration here is. It is estimated that the first masters of the Ninth level divine king can''t find treasure, because this environment will block out the cultivators under the middle divine king and have no qualification to find treasure!


    Lin Feng stamped his foot and tested the strength against the ground. After one foot, the ice surface underground did not respond at all. Then Lin Feng burned it against the ground with his own Hongmeng fire. He was relieved that the ground has been very hard for hundreds of millions of years, but his Hongmeng fire can still burn and melt it. In this case, Lin Feng still went underground when he met the first-class danger, Rely on Hongmeng golden hall to protect your life.


    With the means to protect his life, Lin Feng''s confidence is enough again. After all, the exploration with and without retreat feels different. Lin Feng doesn''t know how big the territory of the ice and snow world is, but Lin Feng has made up his mind to get the eternal sky wheel, even if it is a battle for thousands of years.


    With such determination and perseverance, the main reason is that the artifact of the eternal heavenly wheel is too important to Lin Feng. It can make up for Lin Feng''s shortcomings and give people around him the opportunity to improve quickly!


    Lin Feng wanted to howl. On a snowy night, I was walking alone, but I didn''t dare. After all, the eldest disciples of the eternal emperor died here.


    But then Lin Feng thought for a moment. It seems that his own is more powerful than others. A set of combination is much stronger than others, and has reached a supreme level!


    Lin Feng continued to sneak. Anyway, life is the most important. There is no life. The others are mules. They are all furnishings!


    Now Lin Feng doesn''t let go of any of the opponents he plans to meet. Who knows who is the guy who clicked with the disciples of the eternal God Emperor. When he is lucky, he may kill the first opponent, that is, the guy who killed the disciples of the eternal God Emperor. If he is not lucky, he may be the last expert to clean up the ice and snow!


    If you dare to clean up, Lin Feng is confident. Uncle Lin has a killer mace and Hongmeng fire to refine you. Do you attack? Uncle Lin drilled the ground and left you a roof of Hongmeng Golden Hall for you to smash!


    When you can''t, uncle Lin will hit you!


    Lin Feng has a reason to think so, because Lin Feng can''t show up. The strong are interested in babies. The golden skeleton undead is not interested in their own Hongmeng Golden Hall. I believe that the experts on the third floor met themselves and saw the Hongmeng Golden Hall. They won''t easily retreat until the last moment.


    When your strength is almost consumed, it''s too late for you to go. After all, Lin Feng has no consumption in the process of refining and chemical battle. When the strength of the superior God King can''t swing to the third floor, you can''t go. After all, Lin Feng has a fire leader of the middle God King as a hitter!


    As for defense, Lin Feng has seen the degree of the golden skeleton king and the degree of the Ninth level superior divine king. Lin Feng knows that the degree of the superior divine king is much faster than his own degree, and there is almost no comparability!


    But no matter how fast their degrees are, they are still slow compared with their own power of the yuan God. They can control the rotation of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and use the side to resist the attack. What can you do? You broke it down by Uncle Lin? Then uncle Lin''s clothes!


    Lin Feng didn''t know the material and defense level of Hongmeng Golden Hall. In short, Lin Feng''s full shot did no damage to the side of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Such defense strength made Lin Feng feel at ease. What material love is, as long as the defense is high.


    As for his subordinates, Lin Feng can only shake his head helplessly and come out? When he came out, he didn''t have to fight. He kept it fresh for thousands of years, so Lin Feng didn''t expect them to help.


    While sneaking, Lin Feng also got Huo Kui out. Lin Feng must get Huo Kui familiar with the environment. When he doesn''t need to fight, he was frozen to claws as soon as he came out. That''s really stupid. The time when Huo Kui had a claw is the moment when his opponent opened his brain bag.


    Now Lin Feng still expects huokui to cook for himself. If huokui doesn''t work, it''s really difficult for Lin Feng to do anything, because no matter how you refine your opponent, you can''t stop when people want to run. What achievements and achievements do you talk about? It''s all empty talk. Ask Lin Feng to intercept it himself? Lin Feng didn''t dare. An eighth level holy king went to intercept the Ninth level middle God King and upper God King, that is, the ant shaking the tree!


    "GA, GA, ah! Oh, it''s too cold! " Huokui, who had just come out, was knocked by his frozen upper and lower teeth and hurriedly protected his whole body with fire.


    "Lin Tongling, is this the third floor? It''s too cold. " Huokui was in a better state and recovered his ability to speak normally.


    "Well, so I asked you to get familiar with the situation. We are going to fight soon. The third floor may be our destination. At present, our strength has no qualification to go to the next floor, so we can only find treasure here!" Lin Feng explained to huokui!


    "This Huo Kui feels that we suffer losses in fighting here. The creatures here are born in response to the environment and are handy in fighting, but we are tied up and can''t do it!" Huokui doesn''t agree with Lin Feng. He feels like dancing on a steel wire. It may be tragic at any time!


    "Huo Kui, you don''t understand. There is one thing that is extremely important to me on this third floor and must be obtained. We control the rhythm of the battle. How to clean up the golden skeleton king, we will continue to clean up our opponent. No matter what creature the opponent is, my Yuanshen fire is its nemesis. If we enter the battle we design, Then in the end, you''ll be like the golden skeleton king. Don''t tell him to run away! " Lin Feng told huokui!


    "Well, commander Lin, be careful. Don''t be hard when you meet an irresistible situation. Huokui carries it. You run first. After all, you can''t stand the bumps of others!" Huokui said very seriously!


    Huokui''s words make Lin Feng feel very warm, because this is a friend, which is worth being happy!


    "If you are Uncle Lin, you are a big egg!"

 Chapter 996

    "Huokui, don''t worry. The experts here have higher cultivation than Lin Feng, but like Lin Feng, I treat them as garbage, when they are rotten bricks, and I am jade. I''m not of the same grade as them, so I won''t touch them." Lin Feng smiles at huokui and takes huokui into Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Lin Feng began to move forward. He was protected by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. At the same time, he urged the power of Yuanshen to explore with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. He can explore a thousand miles!


    ? However, Lin Feng can''t explore like this for a long time, because the low temperature here has a great loss on Lin Feng''s energy. Lin Feng is advancing hundreds of miles. Explore.


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t go in any direction at all, that is, he has probably moved forward. Now what direction is not the key for Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s purpose is very simple, that is, to slowly erode all the experts here until he has obtained the eternal Sky Wheel!


    ? Maybe this time will be a long time, but Lin Feng doesn''t care. He believes that there is no threat from Yihe of Trina Solar interface. Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts can guard Yanhuang city and Yanhuang regional town. There are no experts to shake!


    ? Lin Feng has an understanding of the four holy beasts. Combat effectiveness is not directly proportional to cultivation. It is the existence of leapfrog combat! This is equivalent to a teenager who knows martial arts and can easily beat down adults. He has nothing to worry about.


    ? As for worrying about your life and death? This is not a problem. People who are close to themselves have their own Yuanshen beads in their hands. They live well now, so no one will worry too much about themselves. Of course, it is inevitable to miss them.


    ? When Lin Feng was looking for treasure, there were two women. They could sprint as fast as they wanted and row as they wanted. There were all kinds of tricks, but the women in his family couldn''t do it. That''s the difference between men and women. Lin Feng can eat wild food, but Lin Tianjiao and Diao zier can do it. Even if they are hungry and thirsty, they have to endure it, It''s a big deal to find a way by yourself. Men won''t have it!


    ? When Lin Feng advanced two thousand miles, he showed his opponent!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force probes into his opponent. At the same time, his opponent also shows Lin Feng. This is because the cold is almost static. The exploration of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force causes the fluctuation of space here. Of course, it will be shown by others!


    ? At the moment of being seen by the enemy, Lin Feng summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall. He dodged and appeared on the platform of the Hongmeng golden hall, waiting for his opponent to attack and kill.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s dependence is the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Otherwise, on the third floor of the endless abyss, Lin Feng is unable to walk. If he meets an expert casually, he can send Lin Feng on the road.


    ? With the defense of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng has the qualification to shake with these experts. Although Lin Feng''s cultivation is low, the defense of Hongmeng golden hall can make up for Lin Feng''s defense. As for the attack power, Lin Feng also has the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, which can refine his opponent. He is an assassin''s mace that can gain the upper hand and kill his opponent, and can wander in the endless abyss.


    ? Lin Feng stepped on the platform of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Soon, his opponent arrived. Looking at the two middle-aged white robed people hanging high from the corners of their eyes, Lin Feng knew that the middle-aged man was either a wolf or a fox, but he didn''t know whether it was a different species. It was difficult to clean up a talented master, because his talent would be a difficult skill.


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, the white robed man moved, and a snow-white Sabre appeared in his hand and chopped it out towards Lin Feng.


    ? Where Dao mang passed, there was a violent shock in the originally static space. The harsh scream stimulated Lin Feng''s ears and made Lin Feng very uncomfortable.


    ? Lin Feng controlled the Hongmeng Golden Hall for a half rotation and resisted it with the side of the Hongmeng Golden Hall. The middle-aged man in white robe blew a fierce knife!


    ?¡° Bang! " After a roar, the Hongmeng golden hall was shocked and retreated by dozens of feet. At this time, Lin Feng also shot. Hongmeng was the God of the yuan. A flash wrapped the opponent and began the cruel refining.


    ? When the man in white robe made a move, Lin Feng also showed the cultivation of the middle-aged man in white robe. The cultivation of the middle-aged man in white robe is the superior God King of the Ninth level.


    ? Because Lin Feng has a lot of Ninth level masters. The middle level masters of the Ninth level divine king have no ability to fly the Hongmeng Golden Hall controlled by Lin Feng. They can fly the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng estimates that they should be the superior divine king!


    ? Now, Lin Feng, whether you are the first God King or the middle God King, if you attack me now, uncle Lin doesn''t need to hesitate. You can refine directly if you are not convinced.


    ?¡° Oh! " After being wrapped by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng fire, the white robed middle-aged man screamed. The main reason is that Lin Feng''s flame is too overbearing. Even the Ninth level God King can''t stand it. It''s normal to howl.


    ? Because here is a world of ice and snow, the cultivators who can survive here are those who adapt to the extremely cold environment. If you adapt to the extremely cold, your defense against fire attack is obviously poor. After all, there are few cultivators like Lin Feng who practice everything.


    ? The white robed middle-aged man didn''t want to be burned by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, because if he went on like this, he would lose his basic energy. It''s unwise to fight.


    ? Back? The white robed middle-aged was unwilling. Yan Lang had spent countless years. Who were you afraid of? Now you are just a small eighth order. What if your God''s fire is overbearing? I''ll catch you in the hall later. I won''t skin you! However, this little guy''s magic weapon is good. If he takes this magic weapon, he can be invincible in the endless abyss. Zang Xiong is not qualified to dominate the third floor of the endless abyss.


    ? Lin Feng guessed right. His Hongmeng golden hall is an attractive bait for his opponents. They all want to take it for themselves. While controlling the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, Lin Feng refined the white robed man, while controlling the rotation of Hongmeng golden hall, he avoided the front of Hongmeng golden hall from the attack of the white robed man!


    ? The battle proceeded according to Lin Feng''s expectation. The body of the white robed man drove Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and chopped wildly around the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? The Hongmeng golden hall was chopped by the white robed people and kept churning in the air. Lin Feng controlled the main door of the Hongmeng golden hall from being attacked. Other Lin Feng didn''t consider it at all.


    ? Because Lin Feng knew that the battle was going to be critical, it would take at least more than a dozen days. The last time he cleaned up the golden skeleton king was an example.


    ? The fact of the exhibition can not prove that the white robed man is stupid, because no matter what magic weapon or artifact is urged, it is a consumption of his own energy and the power of the original God!


    ? Lin Feng''s restriction can only be said to be an anomaly, because Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire constantly provides Lin Feng with supplements. In addition, the defense of Hongmeng Golden Hall itself is very terrible. Lin Feng doesn''t need to use Yuanshen''s power to urge at all, as long as he controls its rotation and doesn''t let the white robed man''s Sabre chop himself.


    ? Lin Feng dodged and thought at the same time. What if the white robed man chose to run when he was alive? Are you busy in vain?


    ? Call huokui out. A white robed man who is not in a very depressed state is not something that huokui can withstand. Once huokui is injured, it will be a big blow to his treasure hunt.


    ? Lin Feng is worried. His cultivation is not enough. He can only play shamelessly. Otherwise, he is a slap in the face of others. When his cultivation comes up, he really doesn''t worry. His external conditions are not bad now. There are level body protection artifacts and three top artifacts, but how much power can he wield?


    ? Now, Lin Feng called the refining energy absorbed by the separate body to supplement the loss when Lian Hong was blindfolded. When it was equal to the cultivation of the master, Lin Feng considered asking the master and the separate body to absorb it together.


    ? In fact, as long as it is not advanced, the further improvement of Lin Feng''s strength is limited, because the problem of rank limits your strength development.


    ? Lin Feng is also glad that this is an endless abyss, which is attacking with his own energy. If he is outside, he can kill 180 such himself with one move!

 Chapter 997

    No matter how worried, the battle must go on. Lin Feng is not discouraged. Lin Feng has even considered it. If this bastard runs when he is alive, he will go to war. Relying on the degree, doesn''t he have a divine arm to kill the defender''s right arm? Isn''t separation with Hongmeng''s hand? Two kinds of top-level artifact can counteract the attack of external force. If it is really unbearable, it can only attack with the power of Yuanshen to affect its combat effectiveness. Otherwise, there is no hope of victory!


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to repel his opponent now. He wants to enter the next level. What Lin Feng needs to do now is kill his opponent, search his opponent''s treasure and see who owns the eternal sky wheel.


    No matter how difficult the battle is, Lin Feng will stick to it. The main reason is that the eternal sky wheel is too tempting to Lin Feng! It''s not ordinary. That can change Lin Feng''s current cultivation conditions!


    On the third day of the battle, Lin Feng''s split body recovered to the peak state, and continued to refine the energy. Lin Feng controlled the self and split body equally!


    Yan Lang was a little muttering. He had attacked for three days and consumed three layers of energy. Why was the mole ant in such a good state? Doesn''t it take too much to command this magic weapon? I don''t believe it. I need to see how long you can carry it. No matter how good the magic weapon is, your rank is there. You are an ant!


    The actual situation did not make Yin Lang retreat, but the Vietnam War was more and more dynamic, because Yin Lang showed that Lin Feng Hongmeng''s strong Golden Hall and his heart to seize treasure was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Yan Lang was also a strong man on the third floor a long time ago, but he was defeated and seriously injured by another strong man, Zang Xiong, who was also the superior God King. Now if he got this baby, Yan Lang would be qualified to become the king of the third floor of the endless abyss again.


    It''s not the most important thing to seek hegemony again. The most important thing is that Yan Lang thought out one breath and let out the resentment that had been stuck in his heart for thousands of years. Being defeated by others is a knot. This is also the reason why Yan Lang is eager to get Hongmeng Golden Palace. He doesn''t know that this is the psychological tactics Lin Feng needs to use!


    In four days, five days and ten days, Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen had been solidified with the essence, and could evolve to this extent, which were the nutrients provided by Yin Lang.


    Yan Lang''s state was much worse than before. In fact, the battle consumption was nothing. For Yan Lang, the superior God King, it was nothing!


    The biggest source of damage to Yan Lang was the refining of Lin Feng Hongmeng''s fire, which was a real damage to himself.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s heart hung in the air. At least the white robed guy can''t run, because Lin Feng feels that this guy''s state is no longer good, and he can''t fly the Hongmeng golden hall with all his strength, which shows that the combat effectiveness of the white robed man is not much different from that of the middle God King. When he wants to run, Huokui can intercept without danger!


    As for self explosion? Lin Feng still plans to face it in the old way, that is, at the critical time, he uses the power of the yuan God to impact and asks huokui to smash his head.


    Yan Lang planned to retreat, because he had no way to break the defense of the golden hall, and there was no way to kill the ants protected by the hall!


    Yan Lang was very unwilling to see that the baby could not be obtained. He was really unwilling, but if he did not retreat, he could not resist the endless refining and burning of his energy by the domineering flame wrapped around him. The consumption of these ten days was very difficult to recover without tens of thousands of years. The burning and refining of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire had hurt Yan Lang''s foundation.


    There was no way for Yan Lang, after a unwilling roar, he was about to leave.


    Lin Feng controlled the Hongmeng golden hall, a violent impact stopped Yan Lang, and then summoned the fire chief!


    I''ve worked hard and carried your attack for more than ten days. Now you''re cool. Pat your ass and want to go? What good things do you think!


    Lin Feng began to fight back, controlling the Hongmeng golden hall, cooperating with the fire chief to intercept Yan Lang''s escape, and the fire of Hongmeng also increased the degree of refining.


    Lin Feng is very excited, because as long as he kills the white robed man, he can get a batch of wealth. The most important thing is that he has the opportunity to get the eternal Sky Wheel!


    However, Lin Feng''s dilemma is that Lin Feng only knows that the eternal sky wheel is a magic weapon in space, but Ken Ben doesn''t know what that magic weapon looks like.


    Yan Lang knew that he had started the war of attrition on purpose, and now people began to fight back. The middle God King of fire and the mole ant could not do anything to himself, but it was enough to stop himself from escaping and contain himself, because the flame wrapped his body was eating away his energy step by step, It won''t be long before you run out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    "You are so mean!" He opened his mouth and scolded angrily.


    "There is only life and death, victory and defeat on the battlefield. Why is it mean? Did you grow up eating shit? You''re the Ninth level God King. It''s not mean to kill an eighth level holy king? " Pay attention to language attack, Lin Feng doesn''t obey anyone!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words came out, Yin Lang stopped talking, because there was nothing to say. Lin Feng said the truth of the battlefield, the rules of the battlefield. If you fight, you must abide by the rules of the battlefield.


    "Give you a way to live, surrender!" Lin Feng shouted at Yan Lang while refining. Although he knew that the possibility of receiving was equal to zero, Lin Feng still wanted to try.


    "Dream, I, Yan Lang, as the superior God King, will submit to you? Even if there are no bones, they will not surrender. Die this heart! " Yan Lang roared and was extremely sad and angry. His three-tier master of the endless abyss fell to the point of being persuaded to surrender by the eighth order mole ants. Can Yan Lang not be sad and angry?


    "Well, it''s bloody. If you promise me a few conditions today, it''s not difficult for you to let you live." Lin Feng still felt that the eternal sky wheel was important. He searched aimlessly. He didn''t know whether he would get the news from the white robed man, that is, Yan Lang!


    "You speak!" If there was a chance, there was a chance to live without surrender, Yan Lang still needed it!


    "First, give me your storage ring. Second, answer me a few questions. If you don''t know, you must answer. If you know, you must answer. The answer must be true and reliable. You must swear that the answer is false. You can''t advance forever. After you leave, you are not allowed to delay my work. You did it. Lin Feng still embarrassed you and told me to be trapped in the future!" Lin Feng said his problem coldly and urged him fiercely. The refining degree of Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire forced him to obey. Can he not obey at such a critical time of life? If it was Lin Feng, Lin Feng would give in.


    "OK, I promise you, stop!" Without thinking, Yan Lang agreed. To put it bluntly, he traded his family for his life and sent some answers. If he didn''t know, it didn''t matter. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he knew that life was more important.


    "Good! Untie the contract of your storage ring! " Lin Feng is not afraid of this guy playing tricks. He dares to play tricks. He can continue refining at any time. Whoever suffers a loss knows that Lin Feng believes that the man in white is not a fool.


    "Take it. If you have any questions, just ask. After asking, I''ll shut up and won''t delay anything!" Yin Lang untied his storage ring and threw it to Lin Feng. His face was angry. However, he had to bow his head under the eaves!


    "A long time ago, two brothers entered the endless abyss and went down. You should know?" Lin Feng wanted to smoke a small stick, but he couldn''t light it.


    "Yes, two men in golden robes?" Yin Lang recalled and asked, Yan Lang didn''t want to tell lies, so he would have heart knot and produce heart demons, which is different from the original lie. Breaking the oath is against his state of mind and his heart!


    "Yes, who killed them?" Lin Feng recalled that one arm in the golden skeleton King ring had golden sleeves!


    "One of them ran away and the other was killed by Zang Xiong!" Yin Lang did not hesitate to say that Lin Feng needed results!

 Chapter 998

    Lin Feng thought this problem was not so easy to inquire about, and there were not many clues. Then Lin Feng understood that the endless abyss itself was an unknown forbidden area, and few people came in, so Yan Lang would clearly remember the details of the two disciples of the eternal emperor.


    ? Lin Feng also confirmed that Yin Lang was telling the truth, because it was very consistent with Huo Kui''s story. He did run one, but it was also tragic, and the end was also very tragic.


    ?¡° He was killed by Zang Xiong. Well, good. What is Zang Xiong''s cultivation, what is his foothold, and what are his unique skills? What are the characteristics? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and continued to ask.


    ?¡° The superior God King''s unique move is the roar of the Bear King. Although it is not a direct way to exert the power of the law, it is amazing. I was defeated by his move in those years. His characteristic is that he has high defense and deep cultivation, because his own attribute is the earth attribute, and he has practiced the sound wave law. The endless abyss limits the exertion of his earth law, But the roar of the Bear King has no limit, which is why he can dominate the three layers of the endless abyss. " Yin Lang was extremely jealous of Zang Xiong. Now Lin Feng wanted to know about Zang Xiong. Yan Lang said everything in detail.


    ?¡° Where is he? Are there any assistants and forces around you? " Lin Feng thought about it and asked in detail.


    ?¡° Xiongwang mountain less than 200000 miles ahead is the nest of Zang Xiong. Zang Xiong has two guards, both of which are the cultivation of the middle God King. Zang Xiong is practicing at ordinary times. Those two guards are stationed in xiongwang mountain.


    ?¡° You can go! " Lin Feng opened Yan Lang''s storage ring, took it out, transferred it to his storage ring, left a small part of holy crystals, and threw the storage ring to Yan Lang.


    ?¡° I''ll go with you and help you clean up a guard. " Yan Lang, who had taken a few steps, stopped.


    ?¡° I appreciate your help, Lin Feng, but the tactical arrangement must be decided by me. I need absolute trust in the cooperation of the battle. " Lin Feng is very happy to have a helper, but the fighting principle Lin Feng will not give up. It is not his own set tactical cooperation. Lin Feng is very worried about tragedy!


    ?¡° OK, everything is up to you! Zang Xiong, you three brothers, the price of encircling and suppressing Yin Lang will be paid back soon. " Yan Lang''s eyes were full of anger! " The hatred between Yin Lang and Zang Xiong was not so deep.


    ?¡° I will make a reasonable plan! " Lin Feng has more confidence in getting the eternal Sky Wheel!


    ?¡° Just do what you want! " Yin Lang agreed without hesitation!


    ?¡° Ha ha, aren''t you afraid I''ll pit you? " Lin Feng was very comfortable with Yin Lang''s hesitation.


    ?¡° If you want to pit me, there are many opportunities. You can pit me at any time. I don''t worry about you if I fight with you. " Yin Lang is also a person who has lived for countless years and has a very thorough grasp of things.


    ?¡° Well, Lin Feng is not a stingy person. You have one-third of the wealth obtained from this victory! " With Yin Lang''s help, Lin Feng has a greater grasp and buys people''s hearts. Lin Feng still has to do it.


    ?¡° Hehe, one third is good, one fourth is not good for Yin Lang, and one half is a lie! " Yin Lang sees people''s psychology very clearly!


    ?¡° First restore your strength. If you go there and are killed by others without waiting for battle, what else can you do? " Lin Feng now hopes that Yin Lang''s strength will be stronger, which will help him a lot.


    ?¡° This will not recover in a moment and a half, ten thousand years? Can you wait? " Yin Lang was helpless.


    ?¡° You swear not to be my enemy in the endless abyss. I''ll think of some way to help you recover. " Lin Feng wants to refine elixir. The corpse of the Ninth level master is the material. The effect is domineering. He will give several more copies.


    ?¡° Do you have a way to get me back? " Yan Lang was shocked by Lin Feng''s words, because Yan Lang knew that his injury was hard and needed to be cultivated slowly. Did the young man have any means against the sky?


    ?¡° Yes, but I need your oath. You can look at this and I can refine the medicine suitable for you! " Lin Feng didn''t want his pretty pill to make him an opponent, but in order to convince Yin Lang, Lin Feng threw his unparalleled evil medicine to Yin Lang.


    ?¡° I swear to Yan Lang that I will not be an enemy of Lin Feng in my lifetime. If I break my oath, I will never be advanced. I will be burned to death by the fire of the heart demon! " After seeing Lin Feng''s unparalleled evil medicine, Yan Lang took the oath without saying a word, or the oath of never being the enemy.


    ? Yan Lang knew that he and Lin Feng had no deep hatred. Didn''t he just destroy his cultivation? Now you can recover. What else can you remember? Be more cruel in your vows. You can get along less in the future.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t believe in the oath in his previous life, because the oath was used to betray, but in this world, the oath is not the same thing, because whose oath will plant a brand in the depths of whose original God. Once you break the oath, the brand will be a heart demon. Therefore, the oath in this world is credible, just like the dark curse.


    ?¡° Dare you eat that? If you dare not eat, give it back to me! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to give his place to others. Although he can''t eat it, he can be used as a souvenir.


    ?¡° Well, I dare not eat this. I believe the divine emperor can''t eat it except the divine emperor. " Yin Lang felt the power of Lin Feng''s blood red unparalleled evil medicine and threw the unparalleled evil medicine to Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng took his pill and carefully collected it: "this is for fun, not for food. Let''s find a place to slowly refine the medicine. Don''t be disturbed. When we''re ready, let''s go to copy the house." Lin Feng stroked his unparalleled evil medicine and arranged for Yan Lang!


    ?¡° OK, go to my practice place. I believe there will be no interference. " Yan Lang led the way. Now he has the chance to recover his strength and find the field. Yan Lang is very excited.


    ? Yin Lang''s residence is a cave, a tall snow mountain. In the middle of the mountain, it is as warm as spring, and the environment is very good.


    ? Lin Feng knew what was going on as soon as he observed. Under this treasure land is a rare warm jade!


    ?¡° Don''t think about my place. You''re here as a guest. Don''t have any wrong ideas. " Seeing Lin Feng''s eyes shining, Yan Lang didn''t know what was going on.


    ?¡° Well, it''s up to you to have a rest and start alchemy. " Lin Feng lit a small stick and smoked leisurely. For a while, Lin Feng choked it. The outside environment froze the air. How do you smoke?


    ?¡° All right, you watch and help me guard. I''ll start alchemy. " Lin Feng pulled out one of the corpses of the Ninth level master obtained from the silver skeleton commander and threw it in the air. Hongmeng Yuanshen was so hot that he wrapped the corpse and began refining.


    ?¡° Is this alchemy? " Yan Lang was not a fool, nor ignorant, nor had he never seen alchemy. There were alchemists on the third floor of the endless abyss, but he was not so alchemy. He began alchemy without materials and furnace. Isn''t that bullshit?


    ?¡° My rogue Road, my tough life, don''t need a reason. Just look at it and don''t talk! " Now Lin Feng is the death of niucha.


    ?¡° Well, I look, I don''t speak! " Yan Lang was speechless, wondering what Lin Feng was playing.


    ? With the passage of time, Yan Lang''s eyes didn''t blink, because seeing a corpse, it was refined into a mass of energy, or pure and incomparable energy.


    ? Can this be alchemy? The medicine refining knowledge in Yan Lang''s world was overturned. Could alchemy be so natural and unrestrained? If you kill anyone, you can refine pills and improve your accomplishments? Is that bullshit? Yin Lang was completely convinced by Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng was refining carefully and didn''t think of any mistakes, because it was related to whether he could achieve his goal. If he could help Yan Lang recover his strength, Yan Lang could carry Zang Xiong and refine it slowly, wouldn''t it be much easier?


    ? With the passage of time, the energy in the air is more and more pure, but it has reached a difficult point, because Lin Feng wants to concentrate, and the difficulty of alchemy appears!

 Chapter 999

    It''s OK for Lin Feng to control the refining of a pill wholeheartedly, but now it''s difficult to separate the pills and use them all with one heart. Moistening, curing and becoming pills are not simple problems!


    After stabilizing his mind, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire began to cut, cutting the energy into eight parts, controlling the Yuanshen fire to compress and continue to refine!


    Looking at the eight regiments in the air condensed to almost solidified energy, Yan Lang was very excited, because Yan Lang had felt the energy. If he took such energy, the damage from fighting with Lin Feng would be supplemented. In this case, how could Yin Lang live stably?


    It was burned by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire. Although it was not fatal and the level did not decline, the Dantian was now empty, and the Yuanshen power was extremely consumed. Now Lin Feng''s pill can restore the energy of Dantian, and the energy of Dantian can be supplemented, so the combat power can be restored to the seventh floor of the heyday, and the remaining Yuanshen power, Then go and supplement slowly!


    Yin Lang''s damage is so great this time. Although he can recover slowly by relying on time, there is another truth, that is, during the period of slow recovery, Yin Lang is threatened by survival. The endless abyss is the law of the jungle. If you can''t, you will be cleaned up and killed. Now this problem will be solved with the refining of Lin Feng pill!


    Lin Feng didn''t think so much. What he thought was how to restore the strength of Yin Lang, so he had a greater hope of encircling and suppressing Zang Xiong.


    With the experience of refining unparalleled evil medicine, Lin Feng is much more proficient in alchemy this time than last time. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen freely changes the attributes and artistic conception of fire to nourish these eight pills.


    Alchemy is a matter of heat. Some pills even have to be refined for several years or even decades. It took Lin Feng nearly a month to refine these eight pills.


    "Yan Lang, go find eight bottles and ask for jade. If you can''t find them, dig under the ground." The pill had become a pill, and Lin Feng ordered Yan Lang.


    "Good!" Yan Lang ran away and came back after a while. There were eight jade bottles floating in front of him. He didn''t know whether they had been made before or just made. In fact, he wanted to make eight jade bottles, which was also a blink of an eye for Yan Lang, the God King.


    When the bottle was ready, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng fire became the ultimate fire of water and ice, controlling and solidifying eight pills. When the pills were completely completed, Lin Feng took back the fire of the yuan God, wrapped the pills with the power of the yuan God and pulled them to his body.


    In Lin Feng''s original divine power, these eight pills are spiritually jumping. Obviously, they also have some small spiritual wisdom, but there is still a big gap compared with the unparalleled evil medicine.


    Following the action of Lin Feng''s power, eight pills were loaded into the jade bottle.


    "You try and see what effect." Lin Feng gave one of them to Yin Lang and lit a small stick.


    Alchemy is not an easy life. It is a loss to the mind. Even if it does not consume much, it is inevitable that the heart is tired.


    Yin Lang opened the jade bottle, swallowed Lin Feng''s newly baked Dan, began refining, and recovered his own loss!


    Lin Feng is very interested in Yin Lang''s residence and the Wen Yu below, because Lin Feng knows that it is absolutely good baby. It can create a soft spring like environment in such a bad place. The Wen Yu under the ground must be extremely frightening, whether it is age or quality. However, now Yin Lang can be regarded as Lin Feng''s friend. Go and dismantle other people''s home, Lin Feng still can''t do it.


    Yin Lang was slowly refining the elixir, and Lin Feng was watching it here. Yan Lang lived in a large house. There were dozens of miles around the mountainside. When Lin Feng was walking, there were snow rabbits without cultivation. Lin Feng cared about how you came from, just how you went, caught them directly and baked them.


    It took Yan Lang four days to refine a pill. After refining the pill, Yan Lang was obviously much better and no longer depressed.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Feng walked up and asked. In fact, Lin Feng didn''t ask about Yin Lang''s state. Lin Feng asked about the effect of his pill!


    "Very good, great. After recovering one third, two more, two more, my energy will be almost restored, and I can help you contain Zang Xiong." Yan Lang was excited. He thought it would take tens of thousands of years to recover. Now he will recover soon. Yan Lang''s excitement is inevitable.


    "I''ll give you three and leave one for your spare." Lin Feng was very generous and lost three to Yan lang. can he not be generous? He didn''t have much capital, just a corpse. He can refine it at any time!


    In fact, Lin Feng knows that it''s inhumane to use the corpse of an expert to refine pills. This behavior is also against the sky. If it''s not the most heinous generation, Lin Feng won''t refine pills.


    In other words, Lin Feng will not take the initiative to kill people for alchemy. Of course, if someone takes the initiative to die, then you will end up with fertilizer!


    Lin Feng is also thinking that he can use the corpse of an expert to refine pills and supplement energy, because the corpse contains the energy of Yuanli. The refined pills are only effective for Dantian. When will he find a way to refine and supplement the power of Yuanshen.


    Lin Feng knew that it was very difficult to refine the elixir that could supplement the power of the yuan God, because the power of the yuan God was the essence of the cultivator and was refined a little by himself. If it could be improved quickly, it would be really against the sky!


    Originally, Lin Feng planned to refine the silver skeleton commander he got at the beginning, so the pill he practiced was a good pill for the little monster, but considering that Yan Lang was closed now and was busy refining pills, it would pose a certain threat to security, so he endured not to refine pills.


    The bored Lin Feng asked him to stay here separately. The Buddha dodged and entered the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng is very interested in the patterns of Wuteng and Jiaxiu. Only you can''t think of it. They can''t do it without them. It seems that they are born slave materials, or the kind of random destruction and ravage!


    Yin Lang''s Dantian energy was all restored, and Lin Feng gave him five Yuan Li gold crystals to restore the yuan God. In fact, the five Yuan Li gold crystals were originally Yin Lang''s own and were robbed by Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng sent them back as a favor, which was extremely shameless and thick skinned.


    In fact, Yan Lang was very grateful, because Yan Lang''s world outlook, that is, the strong are respected, and his things were robbed, that is others'', it''s human kindness to give it to himself, if not, it''s his duty!


    After a delay of nearly two months, Lin Feng and Yin Lang came out and entered xiongwang mountain, which was also the destination for Lin Feng to enter the endless abyss this time.


    Lin Feng doesn''t intend to go on. People should have self-knowledge and know what level they are. Lin Feng knows that opportunism can survive and make great achievements, but it''s only a temporary plan, but if you continue to move forward, it''s not the same thing. No matter what strategy you are, it''s worthless in front of the absolute strong.


    The third floor of the endless abyss is the master of the upper God King. Enter the fourth floor? What kind of master will there be on the fourth floor? God Emperor? The first God Emperor is only one level higher than the upper God King, but those are two completely different concepts! It''s like the difference between sand and stone.


    "Ten thousand miles ahead is xiongwang mountain." Yin Lang introduced Lin Feng.


    "Don''t show up. You show up. As an old opponent, the two guards will call Zang Xiong out. The three will do it together. It''s a trouble for us. Well, you go into my space magic weapon. Let''s lead the two guards out. You deal with one, I deal with the fire chief and clean up Zang Xiong''s claws and teeth, It''s much easier to do next! " Lin Feng said his idea!


    "Well, that''s good. If I show up, the two guards will avoid fighting. Go and lead it out first!" Yin Lang also agreed with Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1000

    After two months of getting along, there is no gap between Lin Feng and Yin lang. Lin Feng is not on guard against Yin Lang, and the oath is only one of the reasons. The most important thing is to get along with Yin Lang during this period, and understand Yin Lang''s principle, that is, the strong is respected, and there should be no careful thinking about himself.


    ? As for Yan Lang, he also believed in Lin Feng, because Yan Lang felt that the young man''s means were very bad and shameless, but it was aimed at the enemy, not the enemy''s own, isn''t it very generous? When I wanted to leave, didn''t I leave a small part of my family? If Lin Feng is that kind of repeated villain, there is no need to do so!


    ? Lin Feng arranged huokui to lead the enemy, and also took Yin Lang into the first floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Now, Yin Lang has no doubt about what Lin Feng said. Since he wants revenge, he must have absolute trust in his partner.


    ? Now huokui is also loyal to Lin Feng. A few days ago, huokui also took a pill refined by Lin Feng and improved his cultivation. Now huokui knows Lin Feng''s wrists and means and will definitely have great potential in the future.


    ? Huo Kui may have four limbs, but his head is definitely not simple. He already knows that Lin Feng has unlimited potential in the future, because Lin Feng''s means can''t be reached by level 9 experts. When Lin Feng also enters level 9, that''s the real terror. This friend Huo Kui is settled!


    ? Now don''t ask huokui to lead two bears, even to chop monkeys and orangutans. Huokui doesn''t have ambiguity, my family? Who is he? I''m King Kong.


    ? Lin Feng''s master is outside, waiting for the news of the fire chief, while he and Yin Lang are on the first floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng mainly smokes here. The external environment is too * egg to smoke, which makes Lin Feng very uncomfortable.


    ?¡° Is this Mr. Lin''s magic world? It''s not easy! " Yan Lang looked around for a week, felt the momentum of Hongmeng golden hall, and knew that his judgment was right, which was not an ordinary magic weapon.


    ?¡° As a friend, let me show you around! " Lin Feng took Lang Xie and saw the eighth floor from the third floor. As for the second floor? It''s inconvenient. Jiaxiu and Wuteng usually don''t wear clothes except for external combat, because instant noodles fight against Lin Feng. As for the ninth floor of Hongmeng golden hall, it''s the core of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng doesn''t want to be visited by others.


    ?¡° There is no way to comment! " After observing it, Yan Lang shook his head and didn''t know how to describe the Hongmeng Golden Hall. It was no different from a dream that such a grand interior wanted to be opened outside. Sadly, he attacked for more than ten days in a row. Thinking of this, Yan Lang smiled bitterly!


    ?¡° Well, here comes an opponent. Let''s speed up the killing. Remember to hit his head. Don''t let him explode. In that way, there will be no materials for alchemy. " Lin Feng now wants to get more bodies of level 9 masters, so that he won''t have to worry about alchemy in the future!


    ? This opponent, in fact, can fight and defeat huokui, but in order to be more relaxed, huokui is still very careless to bring this guy in black.


    ?¡° Kill! " Lin Feng''s self and Yin Lang appeared at the same time!


    ? The fire of Lin Feng''s original statue and the separated Hongmeng yuan God burst out at the same time, wrapped the black robed man, at the same time, Yan Lang''s sword cleaved towards the black robed man''s head, and the fire chief''s big fist also hit out, and the three people attacked with thunder at the same time!


    ? There is an insurmountable gap between the middle God King and the upper God King. Even Yan Lang with three levels of strength can''t carry it. Now Yan Lang with eight levels of strength has almost no difficulty in killing the people in black robes!


    ? The main reason is that the three suddenly took the black robed man by surprise, because in the concept of the black robed man, no one doesn''t know the reputation of Lord Zang Xiong thirty thousand miles around xiongwang mountain. Now there''s a blind man and it''s over. Where do you think there will be a net waiting for you here?


    ?¡° Yin Lang? How dare you come here? " The black robed man''s voice declined, and he was split away by Yan Lang''s knife!


    ?¡° Don''t you chase him very hard? " The black robed man who was split and flew was blasted back by the fierce fist of huokui.


    ?¡° Cut off your head. " Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God exploded and gave an impact on the yuan God of the black robed man.


    ? Yan Lang, who got Lin Feng''s order, twinkled and split the head of some trance black robed people with a knife, shaking the brand on the black robed man''s divine personality.


    ?¡° I said Yin Lang, he is not an opponent in front of you. You can kill him with two moves. Why did you suffer from him before? " Lin Feng came forward to put away the divine personality and took down the storage ring. The body was put into the storage ring that he specially placed the body!


    ?¡° It wasn''t such a thing before. Last time I fought with Zang Xiong, this bear egg and another guy showed the roar of the bear king in the distance, which affected my mind and made me unable to concentrate on the enemy. I wanted to kill them and the restraint of Zang Xiong, so I lost, resulting in my right leg being cut off. It took 30000 years to refine my right leg! " Yin Lang pointed to his right leg and said the key.


    ?¡° To share the stolen goods. " Lin Feng opened the storage ring and poured out all the things directly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s still so fast. " Yan Lang was in a good mood.


    ?¡° Huokui, what are you doing? Come here quickly. " Lin Feng divided the things into three parts.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, do you have mine? " Huokui was a little surprised, because it is reasonable to say that now huokui is Lin Feng''s servant, and he will be a servant for 100000 years.


    ?¡° Why didn''t you? The three are divided. Huokui, you should remember that you are my friend, not a servant. " Lin Feng patted the shoulder of huokui, who had turned into a man in red, and said!


    ?¡° Well, we are friends, we are friends! " Huokui was a little excited because huokui was respected, especially in front of Yin Lang, Lin Feng gave respect to huokui''s friends!


    ?¡° Yin Lang, you pick first. We''re together. Don''t say we bully you! " Lin Feng said with great atmosphere.


    ?¡° It''s OK to take revenge. The treasure is good. If I take it first, it''s not kind. " Yan Lang laughed and gave a bad breath, which made Yan Lang happy.


    ?¡° OK, one for each person. When it''s done, there''s nothing good, but one of Zang Xiong''s treasures is what I need most. You can''t rob it. " Lin Feng put away a treasure at will.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I know you''re here for that. Of course huokui doesn''t rob. " Huokui did not refuse, but also put away a treasure.


    ?¡° What''s that, baby? What you need, of course, I don''t rob Yin lang. in fact, I''m mainly for revenge. You should understand! " Yin Lang also made a commitment.


    ?¡° What I want is a magic weapon of space, a magic weapon that can be added by time, called the eternal heavenly wheel, which is the magic weapon left by a pair of golden robed brothers. Because I have a short time of cultivation, I need that to make up for the lack of inside information. " Lin Feng didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll help you get it. By the way, how many years have you been practicing? " Yan Lang asked casually while cleaning up the treasures on the ground.


    ?¡° Well, it''s been 5120 years, I don''t remember. " Lin Feng really doesn''t remember the specific time of his practice. Anyway, it hasn''t been 520 years.


    ?¡° What did Lin Tongling say? " Huokui rubbed his ears and felt that he had heard wrong.


    ? Yan Lang didn''t speak, and his eyes were not staring at Lin Feng. He knew he heard right, but the fact was too frightening.


    ?¡° Don''t say this, now I just want to rob that baby, ha ha! " Lin Feng knew that he was a little shocking, so he changed the topic.


    ?¡° No, Lin Tongling, how many years have you been practicing? " Huokui was shocked and still grabbed the small tail of Lin Feng''s language.


    ?¡° I don''t believe it. It''s less than 520 years, but I can''t prove it. It''s like I boast. " Lin Feng doesn''t care about smiling, because Lin Feng knows it''s hard to be believed. Lin Feng is also very proud of this. Uncle Lin is not very human.


    ?¡° Hehe, I can touch the bones and check it to know your age. " Yin Lang also wants to confirm Lin Feng''s age, because if it is true, Yin Lang will change his relationship with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Touched by a man? Forget it, just force it once! " Lin Feng stretched out his right hand!

 Chapter 1001

    Lin Feng was very helpless. He stretched out his hand and asked Yin Lang to try his bone age. I don''t know if this guy is right?


    ? Yan Lang''s right hand put on Lin Feng''s wrist and gave an energy probe, and Lin Feng didn''t resist. After a few breath, Yan Lang released his hand and his face was full of meditation.


    ?¡° Hey, hey, don''t stop talking. What did you find out? " Yin Lang knew, but huokui was worried. Is Lin Feng''s age too strange? Huokui also wants to know how old Lin Feng is!


    ?¡° Between 500 and 600, ha ha, it turns out that Mr. Lin is a man of great fortune. " Yan Lang smiled and said, his face calm, who knows what he just thought!


    ?¡° More than 500 years? More than 500 years! " Huokui muttered, I don''t know what to say!


    ?¡° Huokui, there is another guard. You have to attract him. Let''s continue to chop him, so we can fight the Zang bear wholeheartedly! " Lin Feng arranged for huokui!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll go now! " Huokui got up and ran towards xiongwang mountain. He planned to get the guard of Zang bear again!


    ?¡° Mr. Lin, I suggest not to go to the fourth floor. The third floor of the endless abyss is a concept, because the first three floors are all experts at the God King level, and the third floor in the middle should be experts at the God Emperor level, and the lower three floors are even more terrible! Yin Lang gave Lin Feng advice!


    ?¡° This Zang Xiong is my last goal. If I clean him up, I''ll go back. I''ll come back when my cultivation is high! Even if I break the boundary, I don''t have no chance, because I have a map of the earth god world. I can come to see you at any time, ha ha! " Lin Feng smiled, because he felt that Yan Lang was really thinking about himself!


    ?¡° I don''t want you to go to the fourth floor, but there are still treasures on the third floor. There is an altar behind xiongwang mountain, which is the treasure of the first three floors. In the past, it was not called xiongwang mountain, but here was Tianfeng mountain. The owner was a Tianfeng leopard. Later, the Tianfeng leopard disappeared, and Zang Xiong became the king here, but no matter who is the king here, They have always guarded the altar behind the mountain, because the altar behind provides rich aura, and no one wants to be destroyed! " Yin Lang said the secret of the endless abyss.


    ?¡° So, there are still treasures on the third floor? " Lin Feng asked in some surprise.


    ?¡° It''s not very clear. That place is the forbidden area for all three-tier practitioners. We can''t go. We don''t know why. Maybe this is the law of the forbidden area. Mr. Lin can go and have a look. " Yan Lang told the secret of the endless abyss.


    ?¡° So it is. When we click Zang Xiong first, we''ll go and have a look. What''s the treasure in the endless abyss that has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth! " Listening to Yin Lang''s story, Lin Feng was interested!


    ?¡° Yin Lang hopes that Mr. Lin can take me out. Mr. Lin can say anything he wants! " Yin Lang said his purpose.


    ?¡° Yes, if you need a contract, you need to recognize the Lord. After you go out, I will untie your bondage, and so will huokui. " Lin Feng felt that it was nothing to help others without harming his own interests.


    ?¡° Thank you, but even after contacting the contract, if Mr. Lin needs help, Yin Lang won''t shirk it. " Yin Lang also said his promise.


    ?¡° OK, here comes another guy. I''ll take you into the magic weapon first. When the target arrives, let''s continue to click. " Lin Feng detected it, and huokui ran over with a man in black.


    ?¡° OK, hehe, these are the materials of pills. Help Mr. Lin do things. There will be pills in the future! " Yan Lang laughed, and the matter in his heart was solved, very happy!


    ? Stay in the endless abyss all the time, not only huokui, Yan Lang had enough, but go out? How to get out and recognize people? A lifetime of slavery? In this case, huokui and Yin Lang will not give up freedom in order to go out, even if they stay here all the time. This is the principle.


    ? Now he had the opportunity to go out without being enslaved. Of course, Yin Lang was happy and knew that Lin Feng was a friend worthy of deep friendship, because Lin Feng''s potential in the future was unlimited.


    ?¡° The problem of materials needs Yin Lang to find a way by yourself! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to rely on manpower and waste power!


    ?¡° Hehe, that''s no problem. As long as there''s a damn one, it''s OK to get rid of the violent and settle down. " Yan Lang said loudly!


    ? Huo Kui ran in front, and behind him was the man in black, who was attacking fiercely. When he came to the hiding place of Lin Feng and Yan Lang, Huo Kui stood up, turned back and smiled at the black man, which was very insidious, because when he got to the place, Huo Kui could announce that his task was over!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng and Yin Lang came out, and at the same time, they both shot. The storm like attack went out directly without any suspense. The unlucky guy who chased huokui became the material for Lin Feng''s Alchemy again. As for the family property in the storage ring, it was divided by three animals!


    ? Now there is only one Zang Xiong left. Lin Feng, Yin Lang and huokui have much less pressure, because the fight may be hard, but they can concentrate on the fight. The situation is different.


    ? After Lin Feng smoked a cigarette, under the leadership of Yin Lang, he went to bear king mountain.


    ?¡° By the way, Yin Lang and huokui, if you go out of the endless abyss, don''t you need to fly? We don''t spend much time together. " Lin Feng thought of a key question.


    ?¡° He, I don''t know. If your original divine power is still in my divine lattice, I won''t break the boundary. " Huokui told his story.


    ?¡° You can also plant the power of the original God in my divinity, so that you can fly together at that time! " Yin Lang trusted Lin Feng very much now.


    ?¡° Well, first solve the Zang Xiong guy. Let''s study this problem slowly. Besides, if you practice in my space baby, you should be able to hide from heaven. " Lin Feng is now concerned about the problem of the eternal sky wheel, and others can be solved slowly.


    ? Soon the three men arrived at xiongwang mountain, but Yan Lang didn''t stop and continued to move forward with Lin Feng and huokui.


    ? It turns out that Zang Xiong''s two guards guard the mountain gate. Zang Xiong practices in xiongwang mountain!


    ? The scope of xiongwang mountain is also large, thousands of miles around, and Zang Xiong is the innermost, that is, behind the mountain, near the altar in Yin Lang''s mouth!


    ?¡° Yin Lang? It seems that my two subordinates have been poisoned by you? You''re really tired of living. Even if you don''t have subordinates, it''s not a problem for the king to kill you! " Now the breath of life of the two subordinates is gone, and Zang Xiong comes out in isolation!


    ?¡° The summit of the God King? Now you have enough confidence. Why didn''t you dare to say such a thing? " Yin Lang despised Zang Xiong''s arrogance.


    ?¡° Ha ha, when you and I were in Bozhong, of course, each depended on means. Now you bring two pieces of garbage, is it useful? " Zang Xiong ignored Lin Feng and huokui directly.


    ? Zang Xiong is indeed qualified to ignore Lin Feng and huokui, because after getting the eternal sky wheel, Zang Xiong''s cultivation time is thousands of times that of Yin lang. now he has reached the peak of the superior God King and has the capital of ox fork.


    ?¡° It seems that you have got the eternal sky wheel, and indeed you have distanced yourself from Yan Lang, but today is destined to be your death. " When Lin Feng finished, the yuan God knew the separation in the sea and was very original. The fire of Hongmeng exploded. A flicker wrapped around Zang Xiong. At the same time, he also summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall and stood on the platform of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Lin Feng''s move to the platform of Hongmeng golden hall is done at one go, because Lin Feng can''t give Zang Xiong the chance to kill himself.


    ? Lin Feng was careful and careful about Zang Xiong, because he could kill himself with one blow. If Yan Lang couldn''t contain him, he would be really stupid. So Lin Feng summoned Hongmeng golden hall to strengthen his defense at the first time, and the rest was about Yin Lang and huokui.


    ?¡° Oh! " Zang Xiong had been staring at Yin Lang and didn''t care what would happen to Lin Feng. When Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen fell on Zang Xiong, Zang Xiong had not started defense, so he was burned by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. The pain was unbearable!

 Chapter 1002

    Zang Xiong''s body is a giant ice and snow bear. It can be said that this environment is no different from Zang Xiong''s home. Therefore, when Zang Xiong comes out, he adds no defense at all, but a thin layer of energy.


    ? When talking to Yin Lang, Zang Xiong always paid attention to Yin lang. Yin Lang didn''t move, Zang Xiong didn''t defend, huokui? Lin Feng? What if you ask two people to attack? Isn''t it a slap?


    ? However, Zang Xiong never thought it was his carelessness, so he suffered a loss and was burned by Lin Feng''s domineering fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen.


    ? You should know that Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen can refine the corpse of the God King. If you Zang Xiong doesn''t defend, it''s no different from the corpse of the God King. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is refined.


    ? With the roar of Zang Xiong, a strange smell of burnt duck feather filled the world. Because Zang Xiong suffered a loss and was burned all over. When his body protection energy came out, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire had dried out his clothes and skin.


    ? If it''s an injury, maybe it''s nothing. Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is burned in all directions. Of course, important parts will not be missed. The big stick in the middle of Zang Xiong''s legs is now scorched outside and tender inside. If you remove the outside, it will become scorched black, and the tender meat inside is not much bigger than a toothpick. It can be said that no matter what the result of today''s battle, Zang Xiong''s happiness is gone.


    ? Even if Zang Xiong''s cultivation was against the sky, the things he repaired later could not be compared with the original ones. Such a great loss made Zang Xiong angry and rushed towards the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Lin Feng reversed the Hongmeng golden hall, smashed it, and hit Zang Xiong''s right arm.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Hongmeng Golden Hall and Zang Xiong separated towards both sides. The huge magic weapon of Hongmeng golden hall is much farther away than Zang Xiong. It can be seen how fierce Zang Xiong is!


    ? At this time, Yin Lang and huokui began to fight, and Yin Lang''s silver Sabre began to swing and attack Zang Xiong. However, tactically, it is different from the normal battle, that is, there is no hard touch and no hard connection, that is, playing with restraint and playing games.


    ? Huokui, on the front, could not withstand the attack of Zang Xiong. He waved his two big fists in the distance and a series of artillery attacked Zang Xiong.


    ? Maybe huokui''s fire energy bombardment can''t cause any fatal threat to Zang Xiong, but it''s not so easy to be bombarded. After all, huokui is only one level lower than Zang Xiong and is not Zang Xiong''s opponent, but it doesn''t mean there is no threat to the attack.


    ? Zang Xiong knew that he had been calculated. At the beginning of the battle, he suffered a big loss. Now Zang Xiong''s every move is painful, because every time he moves, his legs have to rub his charred *, and the chrysanthemums behind him were burned at the beginning. Now it''s also very painful. This is called Zang Xiong''s incomparable anger!


    ? Lin Feng, Yin Lang and huokui, who cares about your Zang Xiong''s anger? Now it''s OK to contain you. You can jump as you like. Are you desperate? So we dodge, hard connect? No, you have the fire of Hongmeng refining you, but we don''t. You''re in a hurry, we''re not in a hurry.


    ? Now Zang Xiong knows that the key to changing the situation is to kill the boy standing in the hall. As long as he kills him, he can slowly kill Yan Lang and the monkeys jumping in the distance!


    ? However, Yin Lang blocked Zang Xiong''s every sprint, giving Lin Feng the opportunity to refine calmly, and huokui shouted in the distance, saying words that stimulated Zang Xiong.


    ? Lin Feng showed that this battle seemed to be much simpler than none before. The reason was that Yan Lang''s success was restrained.


    ? Lin Feng saw the situation clearly, that is, Zang Xiong has deep cultivation and strong defense, but he is at a disadvantage in degree.


    ? Zang Xiong also knew that as long as Yin Lang didn''t want to fight hard, he had no way to break through. If he continued to fight, the flame on his body was a huge crisis. If he continued to refine, Zang Xiong knew that his defeat was inevitable, but how to solve it? Zang Xiong has no way!


    ? The battle is deadlocked. Lin Feng, Yin Lang and huokui are very relaxed, but Zang Xiong is not the same thing. His body is uncomfortable!


    ? After three hours of fighting, Zang Xiong made a big move. Regardless of the pain in his crotch, his right foot suddenly shook the ground, making a deafening noise for hundreds of miles, and the snow on xiongwang mountain was collapsing.


    ? Then Zang Xiong''s body changed. His body was fiercely raised and became a giant bear as high as more than ten feet. The bear''s head more than ten feet opened, and then there was a startling roar and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    ? Before the battle, Lin Feng, Yin Lang and huokui studied Zang Xiong''s unique skills.


    ? So when fighting, they were separated in three directions. Lin Feng also estimated that he was the most likely to be attacked, followed by Yin Lang, and huokui would not, because huokui was no threat to Zang Xiong.


    ? If Lin Feng and Yin Lang are attacked, it depends on Zang Xiong''s character. If Zang Xiong is a conservative, he will attack Yin Lang and run away. If he is a radical, he will attack himself and can''t continue to control the flame, and then break them slowly.


    ? With the unique skill of Zang Xiong and the roar of the Bear King, the space is fragmented and reorganized under the impact of huge energy, and huge energy is rushing towards Lin Feng.


    ? The Bear King roars at himself. Lin Feng is the least afraid. Is your Bear King roaring awesome? Look at your Bear King roaring ox fork, or the defensive ox fork of Laozi''s Hongmeng golden hall?


    ? Lin Feng immediately controlled the rotation of Hongmeng Golden Hall and resisted the roar of Zang Xiong''s Bear King with his side.


    ?¡° Bang, bang, bang! " The sound wave attack continuously impacted the side of Hongmeng Golden Hall and shot the Hongmeng Golden Hall in the distance. The golden light protecting the hall was scattered and then reorganized to meet the second wave of impact. It has to be said that Zang Xiong''s move is really fierce enough. Lin Feng''s Hongmeng golden hall was photographed hundreds of miles away!


    ? What is this concept? How big is the Hongmeng golden hall? It was tens of feet high and tens of feet wide. It was just rushed out by energy. If it was a human body, wouldn''t it be impacted into powder?


    ? Lin Feng understood that it was not unreasonable for Yan Lang to suffer a loss last time. Even the superior God King would inevitably suffer a loss in this move. Maybe Zang Xiong was not so strong in the past, otherwise, Yan Lang was definitely not just broken by others.


    ? Looking at Zang Xiong''s powerful move, Yan Lang was a little afraid. He saw the opportunity quickly and didn''t stand on the same line with Lin Feng, otherwise it would be a tragedy! If you don''t die, you''ll lose a layer of skin.


    ? However, Yan Lang was not a fool. He didn''t attack at this time. When to attack, the three of you beat Lao Tzu last time, and today we bullied you. We told you to feel it and see what the effect was. Yan Lang rose up in the air, and the silver Sabre swung and chopped out towards Zang Xiong''s neck.


    ? Zang Xiong hopes that this move will destroy the grasshopper who destroyed his happiness, so his big mouth disagrees. The roar of the king bear continues all the time. He hopes to break the defense of the golden hall and kill Lin Feng!


    ? But the result was more disappointing than Zang Xiong, because the anti extreme of the golden hall was terrible, and he was forced to resist the move that the superior God King could not resist. If he had known the result, his move should go out to Yan Lang, so he might make some achievements, and would not return in vain, and the consumption for himself was still huge.


    ? When Zang Xiong was depressed, Yan Lang''s ferocity split out with a knife. Where the knife passed, the space was also broken and a long gap was opened, because Yan Lang also hoped that this knife could make achievements and hurt Zang Xiong!


    ? Zang Xiong, who had no way to avoid, carried his right arm and stopped Yan Lang''s knife!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a roar, Zang Xiong''s right arm was shocked open, and his right chest was split into a deep blood mouth, which suffered a great loss!


    ? Where''s Lin Feng? Controlling the Hongmeng golden hall, he bypassed the area of space fragmentation and hit the Hongmeng Golden Hall violently over Zang Xiong!

 Chapter 1003

    Lin Feng is not afraid at all now. You Zang Xiong is an ox fork, but what can you do now? Yin Lang''s knife hurt Zang Xiong, but it was not fatal, but at this time, the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen covered Zang Xiong attacked him and hurt Zang Xiong again.


    ? Lin Feng won''t smash it at this time. When will he smash it?


    ?¡° Bang! " The big sabre in Zang Xiong''s hand hit the bottom of Hongmeng Golden Hall. The Hongmeng golden hall was hit by Zang Xiong again. However, at the same time, the wound on Zang Xiong''s body flew with blood again, and the wound burned by the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen was opened again. The front half of Zang Xiong''s body was blood red!


    ?¡° A roar. " Zang Xiong pounced on Lin Feng and said anything to kill Lin Feng first. However, Yin Lang was like a wandering soul, and the sword in his hand was chopping, so Zang Xiong couldn''t form an effective attack on Lin Feng.


    ? Similarly, Lin Feng didn''t want to smash it again with Hongmeng golden hall, because the one just now made Lin Feng''s mind vibrate and his blood churn!


    ? This is not to say that the Hongmeng golden hall is not strong enough, but Lin Feng himself is not strong enough. The Hongmeng golden hall is connected with Lin Feng''s yuan God. The Hongmeng golden hall has been shaken, so Lin Feng is not comfortable. The roaring attack of Zang Xiong''s Bear King just now is wave after wave. The Hongmeng Golden Hall itself has offset the impact and has done no harm to Lin Feng.


    ? Now, after being directly beaten by Zang Xiong, Lin Feng can''t stand the shock. It''s hard to be shocked. This situation makes Lin Feng very tangled. All the reasons are that he doesn''t have enough strength. He has top artifacts and top magic weapons, but he can''t wield the greatest power. He''s too suffocating.


    ? But Lin Feng is not discouraged. How long have you been practicing? How long did Uncle Lin practice? Ma, when you were 500 years old, uncle Lin could kill ten of you with one punch. There was a arrogant duck feather!


    ? Lin Feng no longer controlled the attack of Hongmeng Golden Hall. He concentrated on controlling the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to refine Zang Xiong''s body protection energy.


    ? Suddenly, Lin Feng has a new look. That is the Zang bear, whose body shape is soaring. The energy of body protection is not so strong. When it comes to protecting human energy and human form, there is no way to compare it with a lot of thinner ones. After all, the height of a dozen feet is different from that of a height of two meters.


    ? Now the most defensive part of Zang Xiong''s body is the wound on his chest. Lin Feng thought about it and decided to use Yin!


    ? Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is evenly wrapped around Zang Xiong''s body, refining Zang Xiong''s body protection energy. Lin Feng wondered if if the Yuanshen fire could be concentrated on the key parts of Zang Xiong, the damage would be greater and painful, and Zang Xiong''s combat effectiveness would be weakened.


    ? When he thought of it, Lin Feng controlled the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen on Zang Xiong, gathered violently, and then rushed to Zang Xiong''s crotch.


    ?¡° Ah! " Zang Xiong stomped his legs, howled angrily, and slapped his empty left palm in the middle of his legs!


    ? But Zang Xiong''s left palm has been photographed. The bear''s palm is much larger than the dustpan and has a diameter of more than half a Zhang. Can this slap come down? The fire is gone, but the bear is coming! Zang Xiong''s palm directly caused a tragedy to himself! A very tragic tragedy!


    ?¡° Ow, Ow! " A tragic howl sounded in Bear King Mountain.


    ? Such tragedies are all caused by impulse. The crotch is on fire, and the heart piercing pain makes Zang Xiong instinctively put out the fire. I never thought that under the severe pain, he slapped too hard.


    ? Zang Xiong doesn''t care about that. Anyway, don''t think about that aspect in your life. Even remodeling is not as good as before, and reproduction is impossible. What''s the hesitation?


    ? Regardless of Yin Lang''s attack, Zang Xiong rushed directly towards the Hongmeng Golden Hall and said that he would crush Lin Feng to death first. He must avenge the egg first!


    ? Lin Feng knew Zang Xiong was going crazy. Can he not be crazy? Men are crazy. Where can we continue to endure it? Because Zang Xiong can''t make up for the shortcomings of his life no matter how he practices in the future!


    ? So before Zang Xiong attacked, Lin Feng controlled the Hongmeng Golden Hall and gave Zang Xiong a side. Hit it! If Uncle Lin doesn''t kill you today, he won''t be surnamed Lin. Lin Feng always has a sense of achievement now.


    ?¡° Bang! " At the same time, Zang Xiong''s neck was cut out by Yan Lang''s fierce knife, which led to blood flying. This is the price of Zang Xiong''s impulse.


    ?¡° Come again! " Lin Feng roared and deliberately wanted to arouse Zang Xiong''s anger, because Zang Xiong was angry, Yan Lang could continue to hurt Zang Xiong. As for himself, he could bear the shock of his mind, but he was uncomfortable and could not bear it. When he couldn''t help it, he thought of another way.


    ?¡° Ho, Ho, Ho! " Lin Feng''s Hongmeng golden hall was constantly smashed and flew. Because Lin Feng didn''t take the initiative to knock hard, he has been taking advantage of his strength, so Lin Feng can carry it. This is essentially different from the beginning!


    ? While Zang Xiong attacked fiercely, Yan Lang was not idle. Wasn''t it ox fork before? Now uncle Yin is enjoying himself. No one sympathizes with you, Yan Lang''s Sabre is a crazy chop!


    ? While the Hongmeng golden hall was smashed and flew again and again, Zang Xiong''s body also exploded with blood. Bones can be seen in the deep wounds, and some even hurt internal organs, which has hurt Zang Xiong''s foundation. This is no longer a simple trauma.


    ? Although Yin Lang''s cultivation was a little worse than Zang Xiong''s, it was also the superior God King. Now Yan Lang let go of the attack, can Zang Xiong be better? Although they escaped the fatal key, serious injuries are inevitable. After all, they are of the same level, and the gap itself is not very big.


    ? These are not the most important, the most important thing is that while Yan Lang broke Zang Xiong''s defense, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is also invading and refining Zang Xiong''s flesh!


    ? The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen burned a part of Zang Xiong''s wounds before he could protect them. So now the wounds on Zang Xiong''s body are shocking black holes. Every wound is a black hole, and even Zang Xiong''s liver was burned!


    ? Let''s not talk about the result of today''s battle. Now let''s call Zang Xiong to go. Zang Xiong has no possibility to recover to the peak in the future, let alone the advanced level in the future. It is mainly because Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is too cruel.


    ? He bombarded Hongmeng Jindian for more than a dozen punches without any effect. Zang Xiong also calmed down. Although he calmed down, with the impulse just now, he left endless pain. Zang Xiong paid a serious price for both impulses.


    ? In the first impulse, he broke his egg. In the second impulse, Yin Lang''s sword left more than a dozen wounds. This is Zang Xiong''s high defense. He also avoided the key while moving, otherwise he would have fallen!


    ? But now, even if he didn''t fall down, Zang Xiong''s combat effectiveness was declining. It was very difficult to parry in the face of Yin Lang''s attack. Zang Xiong was seriously injured, but Yin Lang was alive!


    ? The fire leader over there is not idle. He is waving his fists. The energy artillery is specially bombarded in the middle of Zang Xiong''s legs. The Zang Xiong is jumping and avoiding. There have been heavy losses. If he is attacked again, he really can''t carry it!


    ? Lin Feng has predicted the outcome. Now he can turn Zang Xiong over with Yin Lang, which is just a matter of time. The fight just a quarter of an hour has planted the seeds of defeat for Zang Xiong!


    ? Zang Xiong had planned to run away, but he was not as good as Yin lang. no matter where he attacked, he was stopped by Yin Lang, and there was no hope of breaking through.


    ? Lin Feng is very excited now, because the eternal sky wheel is about to get it. When he gets it, it means that his prosperity is just around the corner!


    ? In the past, it took Lin Feng more than ten days to defeat a middle God King, but Lin Feng looked at the signs and cleaned up Zang Xiong for two or three days, because this guy didn''t know what consumption and forbearance were. He was a violent temper. Can he be unhappy when he lost?


    ? The three days passed quickly. Zang Xiong''s breath has been weakened and turned into human form. Lin Feng is worried and won''t play with you to avoid long dreams. The most important thing is that Lin Feng is eager to get the eternal sky wheel. Lin Feng has been itching for a long time. I don''t know if the exquisite silver ring on Zang Xiong''s hand is right?


    ? Anxious Lin Feng, with a cruel heart, controlled Hongmeng Golden Hall and smashed it at Zang Xiong!

 Chapter 1004

    If it was a normal battle, Lin Feng would not do so. It was hard for Lin Feng to actually hit him hard, because his foundation was too thin. The anti shock force of the hard hit was an impact on Hongmeng Jindian and even Lin Feng!


    ? After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. People''s Zang bear is no longer in trouble. It is also the superior God King. The dying blow can not be underestimated, but Lin Feng is mentally itchy. He is really eager for the eternal sky wheel, so he came here!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, the Hongmeng golden hall was shocked by Zang Xiong''s dying counterattack, and Lin Feng''s mouth also shed a little blood. This violent collision made Lin Feng''s mind hurt.


    ? Similarly, Zang Xiong was also very embarrassed. All the terrible black hole wounds on his body cracked, and he immediately became a bloody man, and all the internal organs of his body were shattered!


    ?¡° Oh! " Zang Xiong howled angrily, because Zang Xiong knew that he was finished and his body was finished. Even if he survived this difficulty, his body was useless. There was no possibility of repair. He had to take the route of seizing and giving up, but where were the weak on the third floor of the endless abyss? Who does your own divine personality go to win? Do you expect your own divine personality to defeat other divine kings?


    ? You should know that most of the practitioners of the endless abyss are superior divine kings, and the worst is the middle divine king. Zang Xiong can''t overcome it with a divine personality. It can be said that the hard touch just now has dealt a fatal blow to Zang Xiong. Even if Zang Xiong is released now, Zang Xiong''s glory is over, and his future life is also living in hiding, Became the target of those who wanted to be strong.


    ? After the howling, Zang Xiong had no chance to survive. He rushed towards the Hongmeng Golden Hall and planned to explode near the Hongmeng Golden Hall and pull Lin Feng into the water. All this today was caused by Lin Feng''s several dark hands, so Zang Xiong didn''t go crazy with Yin Lang.


    ? Lin Feng felt Zang Xiong''s performance, because the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen had burned Zang Xiong''s body. Zang Xiong gave up his defense. At this time, Zang Xiong gave up his defense and turned to himself. What was that? Must be desperate.


    ? Lin Feng made a decision in an instant, that is to control the Hongmeng golden hall to smash at Zang Xiong again!


    ? This is also Lin Feng''s helpless choice. If Lin Feng chooses to run, he can''t run Zang Xiong. Zang Xiong who doesn''t defend now is much faster than Lin Feng. He can''t avoid Zang Xiong''s self explosion if he chooses to run. That will end badly!


    ? There was no way, so Lin Feng chose to fight and smash it like this. If Zang Xiong didn''t avoid and defend, he would be smashed by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall before his self explosion. If he defended, the self explosion would slow down, give Lin Feng time to fight, implement his own power of the yuan God, and kill Yan Lang.


    ? Seeing the Hongmeng Golden Hall smashed down like this, Zang Xiong can only choose to avoid it, because he can''t avoid it. As a result, he was smashed by Lin Feng''s Hall before he didn''t explode. The self explosion can''t be performed. If it can''t be completed, it will be a tragedy!


    ? Zang Xiong''s face was gloomy and controlled his own energy. He didn''t use self explosion for the time being. He scattered to his side. He planned to avoid Lin Feng''s blow, then continue to close to Lin Feng and use self explosion again.


    ? Seeing Zang Xiong evade, Lin Feng knows that his own opportunity is coming. Because Zang Xiong evades, Lin Feng can launch Yuanshen attack, which will seize the opportunity and win time for himself.


    ? To tell the truth, Lin Feng is afraid of Zang Xiong''s self explosion, because his injury is small. In case the eternal sky wheel is blown up, Lin Feng really wants to cry without tears. Now Lin Feng has regarded the eternal Sky Wheel as his baby, and there can be no mistake.


    ? When he stopped Zang Xiong''s self explosion and attack, Lin Feng''s original and separated yuan Shen''s power exploded violently, forming a beam of Yuan Shen''s power, rushed towards Zang Xiong''s head and shouted to kill at the same time.


    ? This burst of Yuanshen''s power is the most fierce one Lin Feng has ever performed, because Zang Xiong is the strongest expert he faces. At the same time, Lin Feng doesn''t want to go wrong again, so he hopes to end the battle in this round.


    ? The fact is very simple. If Lin Feng can''t kill Zang Xiong before he explodes, Zang Xiong will pose a great threat to Lin Feng. This is different from the self explosion of ordinary experts. Zang Xiong is the cultivation of the superior God King. This self explosion is not much different from destroying the sky and the earth. It is estimated that he will be shocked and destroyed for thousands of miles!


    ? When Lin Feng roared, Yan Lang knew that it was the last moment. If Zang Xiong really blew himself up, he wouldn''t get anything. Even if he escaped, he would be seriously injured!


    ? Huokui was also worried and rushed up quickly. If Zang Xiong blew himself up, the first tragedy was himself. Lin Feng had Hongmeng golden hall to protect himself, that is, he was seriously injured. Yin Lang was the center of the superior God Wang dukuai, who was the least alive? Of course it''s yourself!


    ? Impacted by Lin Feng''s fierce power, Zang Xiong''s body paused and all his accomplishments stopped running. At this critical time, Yan Lang rushed up and cut Zang Xiong''s neck and shook Zang Xiong''s head.


    ? When he finished this move, Yan Lang regretted that his habit was bad. He could split his head and end the battle directly. What neck should he wipe? Now it''s a clean break. The head is lost, but the divine personality in the head can explode by itself. It''s just that the power is reduced by half and can''t drive the body to explode by itself. It still has a certain lethality.


    ? Yan Lang cut off the attack and made Lin Feng''s face change. Unexpectedly, Yan Lang would make such a big mistake at this time, but Lin Feng was not too worried, because Zang Xiong''s self explosion was also a head self explosion, and the eternal sky wheel on his body could not be destroyed!


    ? Lin Feng knows that as an artifact, as long as it is not a direct self explosion impact, it should not be destroyed!


    ? The reality is very cruel to Zang Xiong. The self explosion did not form, and his head was cut off. Now the direction of being shaken out is also a tragic direction!


    ? It was a surprise for Lin Feng and Yin Lang, because the direction in which Zang Xiong''s head was shocked was exactly the direction in which huokui rushed.


    ?¡° Self explosion? You give me a blast! " Huokui''s ox fork burst into a drink, and the fist of the millstone beat on Zang Xiong''s head, shaking his head into a blood mist, and a golden God fluttered in the air!


    ? Lin Feng and Yin Lang were relieved by this situation. It was too scary. Fortunately, it was dangerous. They cleaned up Zang Xiong!


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power exploded and pulled the bodies of huokui, Yin Lang and Zang Xiong to the platform of Hongmeng Golden Hall. After all, this is Lin Feng''s territory.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, this is a divine personality. " Huokui handed the golden God in his hand to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Take it, ha ha, your own booty. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette for himself. He didn''t have the divine personality handed over by the fire chief.


    ?¡° It''s no use asking. Maybe Lin Tongling can refine pills in the future. " Huokui then threw it to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° All right, now start sharing the stolen goods! " As soon as the stick was put in his mouth, Lin Feng''s mood was stable. The battle just now was too tense. Lin Feng''s spirit was always tight and was afraid of any accident.


    ? Lin Feng bent over and pulled down the two rings on Zang Xiong''s hand.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is very clear that one of the two rings is likely to be the eternal Sky Wheel!


    ? The power of the yuan God opened the ordinary storage ring and poured out all the treasures inside.


    ?¡° what the hell! Grass, dry! " Lin Feng, Yin Lang and Huo Kui all broke foul language, because they were buried by the divine crystal and refining materials poured out by Lin Feng''s power in the Zang Xiong storage ring. All three people had their heads outside!


    ?¡° This bastard is so sloppy and doesn''t tidy up. Let''s tidy up! " Yin Lang was speechless about Zang Xiong''s family background and the mess of Zang Xiong''s storage ring.


    ?¡° You tidy up first, and I''ll see this! " Lin Feng is holding a delicate silver ring and his hand is shaking, because this is probably the eternal Sky Wheel he is looking for!


    ? After stabilizing his mind, Lin Feng explored the power of the original God.

 Chapter 1005

    The power of Lin Feng''s original God entered the silver ring. Lin Feng was shocked. This is the eternal sky wheel. It''s right, because the inside of the ring is a world, a world with life!


    ? Inside the ring is a vibrant bamboo forest with a radius of 300 Li. In the middle of the bamboo forest, there is a tall tower covering an area of several Li.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power saw the name of the tower on the gate of the tower. The name of the tower is the eternal tower!


    ? After confirming that this is the eternal heavenly wheel he needs, Lin Feng withdrew his power of the yuan God, and then controlled the yuan God of the Buddha to perform the Lord recognition ceremony branded by the yuan God!


    ?¡° Eternal wheel? " Huokui looked at Lin Feng and put down his chores. He looked at Lin Feng with some excitement. Huokui was happy for Lin Feng, because huokui knew how eager Lin Feng was for this time adder!


    ?¡° Yes, this is the eternal sky wheel. Let''s share the stolen goods first. We''ll go in and have a look later. Maybe there''s a good baby in it! " Lin Feng is very excited.


    ? Lin Feng took advantage of the stolen goods, because Yin Lang and huokui didn''t give Lin Feng all kinds of materials. The three shared equally, that is, Shenjing and Yuanli Jinjing.


    ? No, not to mention, this Zang Xiong''s family background is very rich. The three earn a lot of smiles. The faces of huokui and yinlang smile are wrinkled like old chrysanthemums!


    ?¡° Let''s get out of here! " Lin Feng said, wrapped by the power of the yuan God, Yin Lang and huokui entered the interior of the eternal heavenly wheel and walked towards the eternal tower.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng did this just to keep the relationship between huokui and Yin Lang from being separated and get along better in the future.


    ? The fact is very simple. Lin Feng just opened a storage ring, and the three people all know that this exquisite silver ring is also a storage space. If Lin Feng doesn''t open the space for the two, huokui and Yin Lang won''t say anything, but there must be a knot in his heart, because Lin Feng swallowed everything in the space and his behavior is not open and aboveboard!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s doing so is an attitude, a magnanimous attitude towards people. In fact, Lin Feng cares about the eternal sky wheel itself and the resources inside. Lin Feng doesn''t pay much attention to it, but it''s Shenjing, the rarer Yuanli Jinjing, and then the materials.


    ? As for the materials, huokui and Yin Lang don''t want them. As for the storage rings of Shenjing and Yuanli Jinjing, Lin Feng, there''s a pile. If there''s any, why don''t you give them to two people?


    ? Lin Feng is not the kind of villain who crosses rivers and bridges. Lin Feng knows that he can''t get here without Yin Lang and huokui. He can''t be unkind!


    ?¡° Yan Lang admires you for doing so. As for any treasure, I don''t want it. Ha ha, if you are greedy, there will be no pill in the future! " Yin Lang really admired Lin Feng''s magnanimity. How many people died for treasure and how many friends turned against each other for treasure. How long did Lin Feng know himself? Yan Lang admired him for doing so.


    ? Because Lin Feng said before that the eternal sky wheel must be obtained. According to the original agreement, the eternal sky wheel and everything inside the eternal sky wheel should be Lin Feng''s right. Even if Lin Feng didn''t bring himself in, Yin Lang didn''t have any idea!


    ?¡° Ha ha, what''s the treasure here? We still share it among three people. As for taking pills? As long as you are my friend Lin Feng, you can take pills anytime, anywhere! " Lin Feng was in a good mood and was very pleased with Yin Lang''s wisdom. Such people can become friends.


    ?¡° My huokui already owes Lin Tongling too much. Whether there is anything here or not, huokui won''t want it again, because if I do, I really can''t face my true heart. " Huokui also shook his head.


    ?¡° That is, the things are good enough. If I need anything in the future, I will talk to Mr. Lin. " Yin Lang said again.


    ?¡° It''s true. Although the baby is good, it''s still not important to have character. Lin Feng won''t delay. Maybe there''s nothing in it. It''s all transferred to the storage ring by Zang Xiong, otherwise he has so many babies? " Lin Feng smiled and stopped insisting on sharing the stolen goods!


    ?¡° Mr. Lin, what''s in your mouth? See how comfortable you are? " Looking at Lin Feng for nearly two months, Yan Lang wanted to ask, but his previous friendship was not very deep after all, so he couldn''t ask. Now he had some understanding of Lin Feng''s personality, so he asked.


    ?¡° Come on, try it all, Huo Kui, you try it too. " Lin Feng threw Yin Lang and huokui a small stick. While marching towards the eternal heavenly tower, he taught the two people to swallow clouds and spit fog!


    ?¡° Comfortable. No wonder Mr. Lin doesn''t leave his mouth. " Yan Lang pulled out the door.


    ?¡° That''s necessary. I''ve lived for more than 520 years. I''ve been playing this for 500 years. " Think about the past, Lin Feng smiled. Who has a long smoking age? Wipe your own cigarette gun for more than 500 years!


    ?¡° anything else? More! " Huokui opened his mouth and asked for it.


    ?¡° Does huokui feel comfortable? " Lin Feng knows that there are two more chimneys in the future!


    ?¡° At first, it was uncomfortable, a little choking, and then floating! More. " Huokui said his feeling and asked Lin Feng again!


    ?¡° You two split up. We have plenty of sticks outside. Yan Lang, are you going out? Ha ha! " Lin Feng laughed and was in a good mood. Even if the boundary was broken in the future, huokui and Yin Lang were strong help. This small stick policy was really easy to use. It was really tried and tested. In the past, several old friends of the mercenary guild overturned it in the lower boundary. Now, it''s the same in the face of the middle God King and the upper God King!


    ?¡° Go out, you must go out. " Yin Lang killed him directly. Yin Lang wanted to go out, but he was still a little hesitant. Now he was determined.


    ? In fact, the reason for Yan Lang''s iron heart, the temptation of the stick? Just a little. The most important thing is to trust Lin Feng''s character. Such a frank gentleman is rare.


    ? It''s very simple. I won''t say it myself. That huokui is controlled by Lin Feng. To put it bluntly, according to the agreement, huokui has been Lin Feng''s servant for 100000 years, but actually, Lin Feng doesn''t treat huokui as a friend. He respects huokui as a friend, and his treatment is not lower than himself. He doesn''t look down because his servant''s identity and cultivation are lower than himself, Such a friend is difficult to meet, so we must make friends!


    ?¡° Let''s go. Go inside the tower and have a look. Is there anything good? When you''re done, go to the altar. After dealing with the altar, we can go home! " Lin Feng walked ahead laughing.


    ?¡° Hey, Mr. Lin, what''s going on outside? Is it wonderful? " Yan Lang hurried to catch up with Lin Feng and opened his mouth to ask about the situation outside!


    ?¡° Ha ha, wonderful, very wonderful. By the way, if there are women outside, you can have sex. " Lin Feng stimulates Huo Kui and Yin Lang!


    ?¡° I have that knowledge of memory, but don''t mention the world. There is no beautiful woman, so I''ve been enduring it. How beautiful women are in the outside world? Is it beautiful? " Yan Lang''s words attacked Lin Feng''s ears like a series of guns.


    ?¡° Wipe, you two? I''ll tell you two first. You can''t mess about women''s affairs and be strong. I can''t feel it until you love me. If you fool around, I Lin Feng will turn over immediately without friends like you. " Lin Feng is a little afraid, because the body of Fire King Kong is a monkey. Yin Lang is a wolf in the snow. He is also a strange Yin. If these two guys go out, the women in the intermediate interface will really suffer!


    ?¡° Ah, no, No. " Huokui and Yin Lang assured Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I''ll take you out. I hope you can live a free life and be happy in the future, but I don''t want to make other people miserable because you want to be happy. " Lin Feng explained to the two why he said heavy words!


    ?¡° Understand, understand, Mr. Lin, in fact, the matter is very simple. When we go out with you, we must recognize you as the main, and we can''t solve it when we go out, because once we solve it, we will break the boundary, so even if we want to solve it, it will be something in the future when we go to the advanced interface. Do we dare to be arrogant in the advanced interface? " Yin Lang didn''t want Lin Feng to change his mind and didn''t take himself out!


    ?¡° Let''s take a look at this eternal sky wheel. Time is a thousand times. It is a very high starting point for our future! " Lin Feng opened the door of the eternal tower!

 Chapter 1006

    "GA, GA!" After the gate of the eternal tower was opened, what appeared in front of Lin Feng, Yin Lang and huokui was a rotating energy halo, and the surrounding space of the halo was constantly distorted.


    ? Lin Feng feels very strange. He knows that there is an illusion. He feels that the space is distorted. In fact, the space is unchanged and stable!


    ? After observing, Lin Feng understood that this is the distortion of time and space, because the interior of the eternal tower is time plus, belonging to two different worlds, so it gives people an illusion!


    ? Nodding at Yin Lang and huokui, Lin Feng went in. Yin Lang and huokui followed up and stepped into the interior of the eternal tower!


    ? The interior of the eternal tower is different from the outside world. The outside world has a cold climate of ice and snow, but there is a spring environment inside the ring. The only difference is that there is a light fog!


    ? Feeling the fog, Lin Feng was shocked. Where is this simple fog? This is the fog with life energy. Lin Feng checked and found that the source of the fog is from the top floor.


    ?¡° It is worthy of being the eternal heavenly wheel. Let''s test the proportion of time. Let''s go out first. " Lin Feng took Yin Lang and huokui out of the eternal tower!


    ?¡° How to test? " Huokui doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° It''s very simple. Laihuokui, you light a stick and wait for me outside. " Lin Feng asked huokui to light a cigarette, and then Lin Feng also lit a cigarette and entered the interior of the eternal tower.


    ? Inside the eternal tower, Lin Feng smoked the stick almost, leaving only a cigarette end. One of them flashed out of the eternal tower and looked at the stick in huokui''s hand and the burning length.


    ?¡° Ten times! " Before Lin Feng spoke, Yin Lang made a conclusion, because Yin Lang compared Lin Feng''s cigarette butts with the small stick in huokui''s hand!


    ? The small stick in huokui''s hand has just burned one tenth, but Lin Feng''s small stick has burned away!


    ? This is a comparison of the facts. At the same time, Yin Lang and huokui also felt that Lin Feng had just entered and came out immediately, but the cigarette butts in Lin Feng''s hand were really burning!


    ?¡° Ten times more time, and then we go in and explore. We believe there are still secrets inside. It is said to be a thousand times more. " Huokui knows the secret of this eternal sky wheel.


    ? The three entered the interior of the eternal sky wheel again. As soon as Lin Feng explored the power of the original God, there was a channel leading to the top. Lin Feng understood that the eternal sky wheel was not a layer, and there was still a hole in it.


    ? The three walked down the steps to the entrance of the second floor. At the entrance of the second floor, Lin Feng showed a halo that led to space distortion again.


    ?¡° Huokui, you light another cigarette. " Lin Feng also lit a cigarette and flashed into the halo into the second floor of the eternal tower.


    ? In the halo, Lin Feng explored slightly. Waiting for the stick in his hand to burn almost, Lin Feng stepped out of the second floor and returned to the channel.


    ?¡° Ten times, the time of the second floor is ten times that of the first floor, that is, the time of the second floor is a hundred times that of the outside world! We continue to explore. " Lin Feng understands the effect of the second floor! I''m going to keep exploring.


    ? With Lin Feng''s exploration, there was the same halo vortex in the entrance of the third floor. Lin Feng was too lazy to test, because the halo was the same as the previous two. Lin Feng knew that it was still ten times the addition of the three floors, and the addition of the three floors was a thousand times.


    ?¡° This son of a bitch really has babies. They''re all here! " Huokui''s loud voice began to shout, because on the third floor, the three showed Zang Xiong''s treasure house again. There was a pile of divine crystals in a corner of the third floor, including several crystals that Lin Feng didn''t know.


    ?¡° That''s snow crystal. It has a special effect on water level 9 masters. It''s much more precious than God crystal. Is that fire crystal, thunder crystal, wind crystal so rich? What is this? Life energy is so powerful. Unfortunately, I don''t know. What is this crystal? Never heard of it! " Yin Lang introduced the baby he knew to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° It should be the inventory of the former eternal tower. Originally, there should be earth God crystals. It is estimated that they have been refined by Zang Xiong. " Lin Feng knew something about what he didn''t know with Yin Lang, that is, wood God crystal and gold God crystal. Where did these things come from? Lin Feng estimated that he should be the treasure of the eternal emperor.


    ?¡° Lin Tong brought you money. " Huokui laughed.


    ?¡° Just take it. There are so many gods. " Lin Feng smiled and motioned to Yin Lang and huokui.


    ?¡° Ha ha, we all don''t want it. Do you call us treacherous, but we have to practice here in the future. You can''t refuse! " Yan Lang yearned for the cultivation environment with a thousand times more time!


    ? General secret rooms are built in caves and underground. They are gloomy, mainly for fear of being disturbed by external forces! And the environment here? Even on the third floor, it is green and full of aura. It is an excellent cultivation environment.


    ?¡° OK, but you two lusters, don''t peek at my wife, because my wives also want to practice here! " Lin Feng said as he looked into the source of the aura. Because Lin Feng felt that the aura was still scattered on the top. Where did the source of the aura come from? Lin Feng couldn''t understand it because Lin Feng didn''t have an existing channel.


    ?¡° Friends and wives can''t be bullied. Of course they won''t peek. " Yan Lang smiled, because the area here also had a hundred miles, so he could occupy a corner and practice honestly!


    ?¡° Let''s go to the middle! " Lin Feng''s Yuanshen probes into the middle of the eternal tower and shows a transmission array. It feels very strange. Now the owner of the eternal sky wheel is Lin Feng, but Lin Feng has a feeling that he can''t control it. It seems that he is not the owner, but a temporary resident.


    ? In the Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng can absolutely control everything, but not here in the eternal tower. Lin Feng can control the aura of heaven and earth and the general trend of heaven and earth in the space outside the eternal tower. However, in the eternal tower, Lin Feng has no sense of such control.


    ? Lin Feng is a little surprised that the transmission array now appears. Where can this legendary array lead? Why are you so unconscious?


    ?¡° Let''s go up and have a look. " Huokui is an impulsive type. If you have something strange, you want to try it.


    ?¡° Wait a minute! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to ask huokui to take risks. In the current situation, Lin Feng feels a little strange. Lin Feng has determined that he just has the right to use the eternal tower, but has no ownership. It can be said that he is not the owner of the eternal tower, but a guest who uses it at will.


    ? After stopping Huo Kui, Lin Feng told Yin Lang and Huo Kui about his feelings. In Lin Feng''s heart, Huo Kui and Yin Lang have been regarded as good friends and can be trusted.


    ?¡° So, you''re just the owner of the eternal sky ring, and you don''t master the eternal tower. Aren''t you the owner of the eternal tower? It seems that it''s really not simple. It''s reasonable to say that such a powerful artifact can''t just add time. It must have other effects. Zang Xiong, like you, only controls the fur of this artifact. " Yin Lang analyzed it before and after.


    ?¡° We have explored the third floor, and now there is only this transmission array, which is the key. " Lin Feng said his guess.


    ?¡° Yes, this transmission array is the key to the eternal tower. We must try it? " Yin Lang looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° This is a self-contained space, and the transmission array is also transmitted in this space. The danger should not be great, but it''s just weird! " Huokui also said his own views.


    ?¡° The fact is this fact, but this thing is refined by the emperor after all. It won''t be so simple. Maybe it''s possible to be afraid of others to get it and bury any dark hands. " Lin Feng thought for a moment and thought it was better to be cautious.


    ?¡° How to deal with it? You can''t look at the baby. If you don''t become the master, you can only be a passer-by. You can''t have absolute control and use it recklessly. There are always pimples in your heart, which is not the same thing! " Huokui rubbed his head and didn''t know what advice to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll go first and see what''s going on, and then come back and call you! " Yan Lang felt that his cultivation was the strongest here, and he should take the risk himself!


    ?¡° In terms of defense, I have Hongmeng golden hall, and in terms of the power of the yuan God, I have the fire of the yuan God. The most important thing is that I am the owner of the external ring of the eternal heavenly wheel, so it is most appropriate for me to go in. Huokui goes out to watch and wrap the ring with energy. Don''t let the ring run away. Yan Lang is here to help. " Lin Feng said his decision.


    ?¡° Commander Lin, be careful! " Huokui thought for a moment and could only make a decision according to Lin Feng''s meaning!


    ? Lin Feng nodded to Yan Lang and stepped on the transmission array!

 Chapter 1007

    What Lin Feng is worried about now is the disciple of the eternal God Emperor. The original God is still in the core of the eternal tower, and his body has been killed, but it does not mean that his divine personality has been destroyed. If his divine personality and original God are still there, it makes sense that the eternal tower is still under his control.


    ? The transmission array is running. Lin Feng feels that the space is just a flicker, and he appears in another scene!


    ? Lin Feng observed carefully and knew where the aura of the eternal tower came from. It turned out that it came from here. In this place with a radius of only ten miles, there is a pool in the middle. There is a terrible vine in the middle of the pool. Almost all the three floors are covered with vines. Several people have hugged the vines in the middle of the pool, Lin Feng doesn''t know what this is. Is there enough aura?


    ? Beside the pool, Lin Feng saw an altar with a crystal tower on it!


    ? After a little observation, Lin Feng found that the crystal tower is a replica of the eternal tower, but it has been reduced countless times.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the crystal tower is the core of the eternal tower. Because of such things, Lin Feng has experienced. This was the case when refining the Hongmeng Golden Hall in the past. Isn''t the core of the Hongmeng golden hall a mini golden hall?


    ? After checking, Lin Feng knows that if he wants to completely control the eternal tower, he must refine the crystal tower and control the core of the eternal tower, so as to achieve absolute control over the eternal tower.


    ? Knowing the root of the matter, Lin Feng took a few steps forward, released the power of the yuan God in front of the crystal tower, wrapped it towards the crystal tower and planned to refine it.


    ? When Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power reached the crystal tower, a change occurred, and a powerful Yuanshen energy bounced out of the crystal tower, directly shaking Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power back.


    ?¡° You can also refine the emperor''s artifact. " A figure appeared. The figure slowly solidified from illusion, staring at Lin Feng with both eyes.


    ?¡° Who are you? " Lin Feng was on alert. His worry still appeared. The eternal tower has a master.


    ?¡° Who am I, ha ha, whatever! Let your boy die to understand that the emperor is the eternal God. The emperor can''t take the body of the dead bear, but it''s no problem to take yours. " The purple robe of energy smiled!


    ? Lin Feng''s brain exploded. He thought a lot of results. He didn''t expect that the owner of the eternal tower was the eternal emperor.


    ?¡° Don''t you give this eternal sky wheel to your disciples? The magic weapon given to disciples, hasn''t the contract of recognizing the Lord been dissolved yet? Is refining a magic weapon of time still a problem for you? " Lin Feng is on alert, because the emperor is also an invincible strong man in the advanced interface. Now even a wisp of yuan God is much stronger than himself!


    ?¡° Well, it''s not very difficult for you to be an understanding ghost. But the emperor has obtained such a stone of time and space, the material of the eternal tower, for countless eras, so this eternal sky wheel can''t be refined any more. That''s why I can only give it to my disciples, but can''t really give it to him! " The eternal God said that the eternal tower was precious, and he was very proud!


    ?¡° Then why don''t you take it yourself and stay here. " Lin Feng asked what he didn''t know.


    ?¡° The two evil disciples were afraid that the emperor knew the secret of the endless abyss and came in privately. Because of the Jedi''s obstruction, the emperor couldn''t judge the position of the endless abyss with this wisp of Yuanshen and couldn''t find the entrance to the endless abyss. If he flew away with the body of Yuanshen, maybe he could fly back. However, the eternal celestial wheel was recognized by Zang Xiong. If the emperor wanted to go, he would defeat him, If you want to defeat him, a wisp of Yuanshen left here will also be greatly consumed, so it has been dragging, but now you can only say that you are unlucky! " As soon as the voice of the eternal God Emperor fell, the energy body flew towards Lin Feng, intending to take Lin Feng away and return to the advanced interface with Lin Feng''s body and his artifact.


    ? Far away in the palace at the top of a mountain in the advanced interface, the eternal God running in purple is happy. The information fed back by the yuan God in the life artifact is very useful.


    ? You can see a rookie. You can not only bring back your life artifact, but also know the entrance of the endless abyss. Ha ha, you can explore the most mysterious Jedi since the beginning of the universe. There must be a lot of babies inside.


    ? The eternal emperor excitedly crushed the teacup in his hand and didn''t notice it. Others don''t know what the eternal wheel means, but they just know that the eternal wheel has the effect of adding time. In fact? As their own life artifact, will the eternal heavenly wheel be so simple?


    ?¡° Don''t think of me as that stupid bear. If I can''t kill that stupid bear, I won''t come here. " Lin Feng''s spirit moved, and the Hongmeng Golden Hall appeared at his feet. Lin Feng stood on the platform of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and looked coldly at the eternal emperor.


    ? Lin Feng is not so afraid when he heard that the immortal god of the eternal God Emperor can''t restrain Zang Xiong. He has a lot of difference compared with Zang Xiong''s strength. There is no way to compare it. But your immortal God''s body is the soul body, and uncle Lin''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is the most cruel to the Yuanshen and the soul body. Don''t you want to give it up? Then you''re welcome. Bite me if you have the ability!


    ? When the body of the eternal God Emperor was about to rush to Lin Feng, he was stunned by the sudden situation. I didn''t expect that this eighth level little garbage would have such a powerful magic weapon to protect himself.


    ?¡° The Holy Land Temple of the intermediate interface battlefield? Have you accepted the Golden Temple of the holy land? " This wisp of God of the eternal God Emperor was very surprised. I didn''t expect such a situation to happen!


    ?¡° If you want to take me away, die. " Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen exploded. A flicker wrapped the body of the eternal emperor and began refining. At the same time, he controlled the Hongmeng golden hall to fall on the transmission array to prevent the eternal emperor from escaping!


    ?¡° Ah! " With a loud roar, the body of the eternal God Emperor was burned by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire. It went deep into the fundamental pain of the Yuanshen and made its Yuanshen body howl.


    ? At the same time, the body of the eternal God Emperor on the advanced interface is also trembling. The fragments of the tea cup in his hand fall to the ground, and his Yuanshen body is refined. This kind of cone heart pain is hard to bear.


    ? The eternal God Emperor doesn''t know what''s going on. He just knows that the Yuanshen body left in the eternal Sky Wheel met a piece of golden light, and then everything was isolated. He just knows that it is being cleaned up and refined now, and the rest of the situation can''t be fed back at all! The eternal God Emperor was angry. Standing at the door of his eternal hall, he knocked down the mountain opposite with a simple fist.


    ?¡° Next door to Mahler, the God Reverend Lao Tzu will be pushed down. You, a God Emperor, have a duck feather ox fork. You still want to give up. What you think is good? " Lin Feng scolded angrily while controlling the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and refining the Yuanshen body of the eternal God Emperor.


    ?¡° Boy, you''d better not be in the advanced interface and ask the emperor to meet you, otherwise the emperor will ask you not to survive or die. " In the face of Lin Feng''s domineering fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, there is no way to restrain this wisp of Yuanshen of the eternal God Emperor.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I''ll meet you, but when Uncle Lin arrives at the emperor, besides, the advanced interface is so big, you eternal emperor niucha, where can you find uncle Lin? Don''t count on the eternal sky wheel, because Uncle Lin will refine it well, and there will be no trace of your brand on it. " Lin Feng laughed and stimulated the Yuanshen body of the eternal God Emperor.


    ? Looking at the eternal God Emperor, there is no way to help himself. Lin Feng''s confidence is not general enough. He is only responsible for refining. Because the original God body of the eternal God Emperor is afraid of the golden light of the protection Hall of Hongmeng golden hall, he dare not attack himself and escape? Where to escape, because the body of Hongmeng golden hall is pressed on the transmission array, there is no possibility of escape!


    ? The eternal God Emperor''s original God and the Buddha are worried, because the body of the eternal God can only be transformed into nothingness if it is refined like this. Now the eternal God Emperor can''t get the feedback of the body of the eternal God, but the pain of going deep into the divine personality.


    ? The eternal God Emperor knows that he has lost a lot this time, because the God of the yuan God has been destroyed, it means that the eternal sky wheel and the eternal tower have become the treasure of others. The most important thing is that now the body of the yuan God has been blocked from contacting himself. He doesn''t know the situation there. He doesn''t even know who the enemy is. How can he recover it?


    ? Lin Feng is excited, because it won''t be long before he can finish it!

 Chapter 1008

    In the past, Lin Feng also thought that the eternal wheel was just a magic weapon of time and space, but now Lin Feng knows that it is not the same thing at all. There must be other strong places for the eternal wheel and the eternal tower, otherwise the eternal emperor could not give the baby to the disciples without contacting the contract!


    The more important the eternal tower is to the eternal emperor, the more powerful the baby''s function will be. This conclusion makes Lin Feng very excited.


    Lin Feng directly ignored the threat from the eternal God Emperor. Now, whether it is the intermediate interface or the advanced interface, he plays the law of the jungle. If he is weak, then the general ninth level masters can clean up themselves. If he is strong, the God Emperor can step on it!


    If you have the eternal sky wheel, you have a strong foundation, and your opponent is no worse than another eternal God Emperor. It is dangerous to have you. You should strive to cultivate. Without your opponent, you should also strive to cultivate. Without strong strength, you dare not swagger through the market!


    Lin Feng, the old God, is refining the body of the eternal God Emperor. You can jump as much as you like. Are you intimidating? You God Emperor can intimidate me. My opponent is two gods. What''s worse, you cabbage?


    The body of the eternal God Emperor is flying back and forth in the top central space of the eternal tower, hoping to get rid of the burning of Lin Feng''s fire.


    But no matter how fast you fly, it''s no use. Lin Feng''s idea controls the fire of Yuanshen and can''t catch up with you? Lin Feng once again found the feeling of abusive master. What''s the matter with the emperor? Isn''t it the same crying and running away? Although it is a Yuanshen body, it still feels great.


    After flying for a long time, the God of the eternal God Emperor could not avoid the burning of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire. However, he turned and flew towards the core of the eternal tower.


    Lin Feng waved his fist and flew the core of the eternal tower. There was no door to go back. After flying the core of the eternal tower, Lin Feng controlled the fire of Hongmeng and continued to burn. Then the power of the yuan God exploded, wrapped the core of the eternal tower and pulled it towards the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    However, the eternal God Emperor''s Yuanshen body didn''t want to be born in such a situation. The Yuanshen body rushed towards the core of the eternal tower, and didn''t want his place to be taken away by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force pulled very fast, but there was still no fire burning his ass. the Yuanshen body of the eternal God Emperor ran fast. At the core of the eternal tower, five or six feet away from the Hongmeng golden hall, the Yuanshen body of the eternal God Emperor entered the core of the eternal tower.


    However, Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is not fake, and then he entered the core of the eternal tower and continued to burn and refine. At the same time, the core of the eternal tower was also pulled to the platform of Hongmeng golden hall by Lin Feng.


    Deadlocked battle, no! It should be a one-sided battle is still going on, and there are constant curses and threats from the body of the eternal God Emperor Yuanshen in the core of the eternal tower.


    Lin Feng ignored it at all. The power of the yuan God controlled the golden light of the protective Hall of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and wrapped his defenders, so as not to be attacked by the yuan God of the eternal emperor without the fire of the Hong Meng Yuan God, which would be bad for himself. It''s better to put the battlefield in the territory of the enemy.


    Refining continues. Half an hour has passed. The body of the eternal God Emperor has weakened a lot, but Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is becoming more and more solid.


    If you rely on the fighting strength, the fighting strength of the eternal God Emperor''s Yuanshen body may be stronger than Zang Xiong, but in the face of Lin Feng''s refining, that''s not the truth. The eternal God Emperor''s Yuanshen body is a pure energy body without physical support. The degree of refining is much faster than Zang Xiong''s refining.


    Just like ignition, wood with moisture and dry firewood are two completely different concepts. When dry firewood meets a fire, it only burns brightly, and the dry firewood turns into a flame. Now Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire is much stronger than before, because there are several refining experts recently, and the Yuanshen power is absorbed by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire to strengthen itself, Therefore, the refining strength is also much higher.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know where the growth limit of his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is, but this limit will certainly exist. If his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire can grow endlessly, it will be too rebellious. He will be invincible if he goes on like this!


    Lin Feng believes that he has advanced in the future and is also ahead of other experts at the same level. His best fire of Yuanshen will still be his trump card in the future, because everything of Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire can be refined. At present, there is no object that he can''t refine!


    Now, as an eighth level cultivation, you can refine the superior God King. If you enter the Ninth level and the cultivation and realm have changed the texture, your Hongmeng Yuanshen fire will also change into the Ninth level Yuanshen fire, which will be more domineering!


    During the continuous refining, Lin Feng wanted to smoke his mouth. He was really a crow''s mouth, because Lin Feng showed his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, which was about to become a real flame, but he could not continue to absorb energy to strengthen himself.


    The body of the eternal God Emperor Yuanshen, the refined energy and the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen can no longer be absorbed. They all float towards the platform of Hongmeng Golden Hall. However, with the suppression of the golden light of the hall, they can not float away, and slowly condense over the platform of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    In this case, Lin Feng suddenly had an idea in his heart. Now he can use the corpse of a ninth level master to refine a god level pill to supplement the energy of the elixir field. If the energy of the master''s yuan God is compressed and condensed, can he refine a pill to supplement the power of the yuan God?


    This idea came out and Lin Feng was excited. If he could, he would not worry about his future pills. As long as he learned the specific techniques and key points of alchemy, he could refine the pills he needed in the future!


    "Ignorant young generation, you will pay for today''s behavior." Knowing that today''s affairs are a foregone conclusion, the body of the yuan God of the eternal God Emperor flew out of the core of the eternal tower.


    "There is a price. Uncle Lin is not afraid. Will you bite me? Come on, come on? " Lin Feng is now an infinite ox fork. Anyway, he offended and offended towards death.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that I would be insulted by you forever. You would pay thousands of times, thousands of times!" The body of the original God of the eternal God King was scattered, because the dignity of the strong did not allow him to be refined, and he had to go on his own when he was at a dead end.


    "Well, you have a lot of personality. You think you''ll be relieved. Uncle Lin, let''s see what level of pill you can become." Lin Feng muttered, took the core of the eternal tower into his Yuanshen sea, and began to nourish it with the power of Yuanshen. After a while, he slowly refined it. Anyway, he couldn''t run away!


    What Lin Feng has to do now is to use the power of the eternal God Emperor to condense the elixir. This is an initiative. I don''t know if others have such a precedent. At the same time, Lin Feng is also considering whether it is too immoral to use the body or the power of the yuan God to refine elixir? Is it too against the sky? It will be thundering!


    Lin Feng is not alarmist or frightening himself. Once a person who is too rebellious appears, the thunder robbery is extremely terrible, because you are not allowed by the way of heaven, you are rebellious!


    Want to return to think, do return to do, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire dispersed, and then a large-scale retraction gathered all the Yuanshen power of the eternal God Emperor in the air, began to compress and begin refining.


    The power of Yuanshen in the air is pure and incomparable, but it is all gaseous. What Lin Feng needs to do first is to condense, liquefy, then condense and solidify. There is no need to say the hegemonic degree of Lin Feng Hongmeng''s Yuanshen fire. The power of Yuanshen originally controlled by the eternal God Emperor has been refined quickly, let alone the power of no main Yuanshen now. Lin Feng has simply begun to compress, Lin Feng is in a hurry now.


    This pill can''t be practiced because I''m afraid the energy will run away, but refining the core of the eternal tower is the top priority, but it''s not easy to divide the order!

 Chapter 1009

    Lin Feng can''t waste these pure energy. The core of the eternal tower can be refined later and can be dragged later. However, with the pure energy in the air, it will be waved slowly and will be integrated into the space. Therefore, Lin Feng''s decision is to put away the core of the eternal tower and study it slowly for a while. Now refine pills first!


    ? Lin Feng''s fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is very skillful now, because Lin Feng has been pointing to the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen for a long time, and his control ability can be said to be superb.


    ? After the pure power of the yuan God in the air was condensed and compressed by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng yuan God fire, it slowly became a liquid. The original milky gas was simply compressed by Lin Feng and refined into a silver liquid.


    ? Lin Feng was very pleased with this process, because he proved that his method was feasible. Since it was feasible, he continued to work.


    ? With the strong compression and refining of Lin Feng Hongmeng''s fire, the volume of the liquid is getting smaller and smaller, and the concentration is getting higher and higher. It is gradually reduced to a ball. The silver liquid has a dazzling light!


    ? Looking at his achievements, Lin Feng was full of excitement. This was a powerful means to fight the world when he reached the advanced interface. The God King was not convinced? The divine emperor is not convinced of Qi refining, the divine emperor? This is still not considered for the time being. It''s a little big!


    ? With the passage of time, the refined energy is more and more pure. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to call so much energy into a pill. It''s rubbed. It''s too powerful. Who can eat it? It''s not explosive for the yuan God to know the sea?


    ? Lin Feng measured that his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire absorbed about half of the body energy of the eternal God Emperor Yuanshen, but the remaining part was much stronger than that of the superior God King!


    ? This is the strength of the divine emperor. It''s just that the body of the original God in a life artifact is much more cruel than the superior divine king. If the original should be cruel to what extent, with Lin Feng''s refining, Lin Feng knows more about the level of the divine emperor. It''s terrible!


    ? Lin Feng controls the fire cutting of Hongmeng Yuanshen. Lin Feng divides the semi solidified silver energy into more than ten parts and starts the final refining and compression!


    ? To this extent, Lin Feng knows that he has succeeded, and the rest is to slowly moisten and collect Dan. Suddenly, Lin Feng doesn''t have a bottle. Isn''t this * egg?


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power searched in the storage ring for a long time before he found more than a dozen jade bottles in the pile of pills given to him by his mother-in-law Feng. He got the pills together and emptied more than a dozen bottles. Then he separated a little weak Hongmeng Yuanshen fire and refined the bottles again, waiting for the collection of pills.


    ? Half an hour later, as soon as the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen in Lin Feng''s ice artistic conception was closed, twelve silver pills were fluttering in the air.


    ? The twelve pills are flying in the air and have their own spirituality. Lin Feng knows that this is a package with their own original divine power. Otherwise, he would have run away.


    ? Being spiritual means that this is a divine elixir, which makes Lin Feng extremely happy. He wants to bite one and taste what he feels, but Lin Feng still gives up this idea and wipes it. He can''t collect Tianzhen. This thing will be given to Yan Lang later. Yan Lang needs this elixir. Last time he gave Yan Lang a lot of harm, Now Yin Lang Dantian''s energy is back, but the yuan God knows that the sea is still empty!


    ? The power of the original God wrapped twelve pills, put them into the bottle and covered the plug. Lin Feng carefully put in his ring for placing pills. Now there are many pills, all of which are God level pills, and an unparalleled evil drug that can see if you can eat.


    ? Although the pill can''t be taken, Lin Feng likes it very much. After all, this is a milestone in his medicine refining history and represents a new starting point.


    ? After the pill problem is solved, Lin Feng takes back the Hongmeng golden hall, and the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen begins to refine the core of the eternal tower, the exquisite crystal tower.


    ? With the refining of Lin Feng, Lin Feng shows the power of this eternal heavenly wheel!


    ? It turns out that the eternal heavenly wheel is a defensive artifact. It has a large defensive array composed of thousands of arrays, which can resist the invasion of external forces and protect the interior from damage. As for how strong the defensive power is, Lin Feng can''t estimate it. It is estimated that it is the divine Emperor''s protective magic weapon. The defensive power should be very outrageous!


    ? Zang Xiong, the disciple of the eternal God Emperor, only refined the external ring of the eternal sky wheel and did not refine the core of the eternal tower, so he could not wield the overall power of the eternal sky wheel. But now Lin Feng has completely refined the whole and combined the external eternal sky wheel ring with the internal eternal tower, so he can wield the strong defense of the eternal sky wheel.


    ? This is not the most powerful. The most powerful thing is that this eternal sky wheel can integrate into itself. With the help of the array of eternal sky wheel, it can form an eternal light and strengthen its own defense.


    ? Lin Feng smiled and rubbed it. No wonder the eternal emperor was so painful. It turned out that this thing is really powerful. It''s really a good thing. This thing is powerful with its own strength. It''s a necessary weapon for killing people and robbing goods!


    ? The eternal emperor in the advanced interface, a series of attacks, the mountain on the opposite side collapsed, and he wanted to crush the boy who won his baby.


    ? What makes the eternal God Emperor depressed is that he doesn''t know who got his baby. After the golden light appeared, he lost contact with the body of the yuan God. This is called the eternal God Emperor. He just vaguely remembered Lin Feng''s face, and others didn''t understand it. How to find it?


    ? This life artifact is deprived and the body of the original God is refined. This makes the eternal emperor lose nearly three levels of strength. You know, at this level of the eternal emperor, it is difficult and difficult to increase strength. Now it is also difficult to restore strength!


    ? Lin Feng refined the body of the eternal God Emperor. In fact, what he refined is the power of the eternal God Emperor. The power of the eternal God Emperor can come back slowly with time. This is a matter of time. The key is the eternal sky wheel, which is an irreparable loss!


    ? Others don''t know. The eternal Emperor himself knows that it took nearly a thousand years to refine the eternal sky wheel. The eternal tower was refined by the only time and space stone he got. The external eternal sky wheel ring was also refined by the extremely rare Tianxin stone!


    ? It is no longer possible to refine such a treasure. The eternal God Emperor can arrange time and array at will, but without the stone of time and space as the basis, there is no material that can support the addition of time a hundred times, let alone a thousand times, which is also the reason why it can''t be refined!


    ? There is another reason called the eternal God''s flesh pain, that is, the life spring and life Wisteria on the top floor of the eternal space, which are unique treasures, because these two things can provide endless Aura!


    ? The eternal God Emperor regretted it. Why did the body of the yuan God open the transmission array?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng is the first person to see the three-layer transmission array of the eternal tower except the eternal God Emperor. Even the disciples of the eternal God Emperor have not entered the top floor, nor have they seen the transmission array, and Zang Xiong has not!


    ? Because the eternal God Emperor only temporarily lent the eternal wheel to his disciples for cultivation, right? The top floor is a place for self-cultivation. Of course, I don''t want my disciples to know.


    ? As for Zang Xiong, the eternal emperor was not sure to defeat him, so he didn''t open the transmission array until Lin Feng came in. The God of the eternal God checked and felt that he could defeat the three, so he opened the prohibition of the transmission array and let Lin Feng come in!


    ? In fact, it''s not the eternal emperor''s fault. Lin Feng''s actual combat effectiveness can''t be found out. Yan Lang, the power of the cloud God is seriously damaged, and the eternal emperor doesn''t see it, so it leads to the birth of tragedy!


    ?¡° The emperor doesn''t believe he can''t catch you. Come on. " The eternal God is angry!


    ? The eternal God Emperor is a tragedy, but Lin Feng is comfortable and a treasure. Now Lin Feng is always confident in his defense. Even the superior God King can''t do anything about himself!


    ? Lin Feng, who solved the problem, sorted out his emotions, integrated the internal and external arrays of the eternal sky wheel, then went to the transmission array and walked towards the third floor. Lin Feng was anxious to try his divine pill to see what effect it had.

 Chapter 1010

    Although there are still many places in the eternal sky wheel that have not been studied and understood, Lin Feng plans to study it slowly later. Don''t worry about Yin Lang and huokui. After all, both of them are sincere when they are friends!


    ? Lin Feng also wanted to know how much his pill helped Yan lang. friends helped each other, so that he could go further.


    ? In previous lives, there was a saying that calling friends was used to sell, but Lin Feng knew that it was not a real friend, or not enough friendship. What could be sold was not a friend, but a relationship of interest and utilization!


    ?¡° Um! Come out, is everything all right? " When Lin Feng came out, Yan Lang was anxiously pacing back and forth, looking very flustered.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s solved. Let''s go and call shanghuokui first. Don''t make him wait in a hurry. Maybe I''ll surprise you later. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and ran down.


    ? When Lin Feng came out of the eternal sky wheel, he just saw huokui blushing and his neck wrapping this space with energy. There was a silver ring floating in the space.


    ? Lin Feng reached out, grabbed the ring and took it to his left hand. Then he integrated the eternal sky wheel into himself according to the array. Lin Feng completed the integration of the eternal sky wheel and himself, and the eternal sky wheel on his hand disappeared. However, Lin Feng felt that there was a real space on his left hand, that is the space of the eternal sky wheel, At the same time, Lin Feng felt the defense blessed by the eternal wheel. As long as he received an external attack, this layer of strong defense will appear!


    ?¡° Come on, I''ll take you in. " Lin Feng said hello and brought huokui and Yin Lang into the eternal sky wheel. After all, it''s hard outside in ice and snow. You can''t order a small stick. It''s better here. You can smoke as much as you want.


    ? It''s mainly because Lin Feng looks at the bamboo forest more than 300 miles around. Lin Feng was a northerner in his previous life. He hasn''t seen much bamboo, but he likes bamboo very much in his heart. He likes the flexible and straight integrity of bamboo. His love has not changed now!


    ?¡° What about? Do you understand? " Huokui also lit a small stick and asked anxiously.


    ?¡° It''s solved, but I didn''t expect that this fishy thing was left by the eternal emperor. " Lin Feng told huokui and Yin Lang what had happened just now while bating a small stick!


    ?¡° It''s too insidious. This guy still has such a hand. He''s really an asshole. " Huokui scolded.


    ?¡° Mr. Lin, you should be careful. The eternal God Emperor keeps a hand on his disciples. In the future, if there is an intersection in the advanced interface, be as careful as you can. " Yin Lang pondered, considering the seriousness of the matter!


    ?¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. He wants to clean me up. It''s not so easy. What''s wrong with his dark hand? The body of the yuan God has not been refined by me. Come on, Yan Lang, refine a pill and see what effect it is. " Lin Feng took out a small bottle and handed it to Yin Lang.


    ? Without a word, Yan Lang directly opened the jade bottle, wrapped the Silver Pill with the power of the yuan God and began to refine.


    ? Yan Lang, who felt the effect, stopped talking and sat down on his knees and began to absorb!


    ? Yin Lang didn''t speak, but he was extremely shocked, because there are many divine pills to supplement the energy of the elixir field, but it seems that he hasn''t heard of the pills that can supplement the power of the yuan God, nor in his memory, but now? The Silver Pill Lin Feng took out contains pure yuan Shen''s power. The yuan Shen''s power lost by refining last time is recovering quickly, which is unimaginable!


    ? For two hours, Yin Lang refined and absorbed the energy of silver elixir, and it took two hours. During this time, Lin Feng was studying various arrays of the eternal sky wheel to see where he had not studied thoroughly.


    ? While studying and thinking, Lin Feng understood that large-scale space defense magic weapons have a core, but no matter what grade of defense space magic weapons, they seem to have no weapon spirit. Only the top artifact of armor and weapon type can have an instrument spirit.


    ? Now Lin Feng has a little more understanding of the efficacy of the eternal sky wheel. At the same time, Lin Feng has also come to a conclusion that the Hongmeng golden hall has been incorporated into the eternal tower, so the time flow in the Hongmeng golden hall is the same as the eternal tower.


    ? This makes Lin Feng even more happy, because the attribute space in Hongmeng golden hall is of great benefit to the people around him. After all, the people around him can find the corresponding attribute space. After practicing for thousands of years, what effect will this concept have? Lin Feng can''t imagine. With this baby, why can''t he worry about the follow-up force around him?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng has always had this worry in his heart, that is, who will guard the stall he left after he, Lin Zun, the four holy beasts and fierce beasts broke the boundary? You should know that each power of others has a deep foundation and top experts, but what about their own territory? Whether it is the great Xia City of Xuansheng continent or the hot and yellow region of the falling moon continent, there is no foundation. As long as you break the boundary with the sacred beast of China, the reserve force will be confused. Who wants to destroy it can destroy it, but now all this can be changed.


    ? The change of the eternal heavenly wheel to time is the cheating device of cultivation. Ten years is ten thousand years, and one hundred thousand years is one hundred thousand years. Such a cultivation gap will soon change the foundation of your territory, and subsequent experts can quickly improve your cultivation!


    ?¡° Ha ha, this pill can''t be described. My original divine power has recovered seven layers. " Yan Lang stood up and shouted excitedly.


    ?¡° It''s three floors short! " Lin Feng shook his head and was not satisfied!


    ?¡° It turned out that I only had the power of the yuan God on the fourth floor at the peak. Now I have recovered to the seventh floor, which is good! " Yan Lang was very happy. Outsiders could not understand the feeling of recovery.


    ?¡° Come on, add the remaining three layers. " Lin Feng threw another jade bottle to Yin Lang, and there was no way to describe the atmosphere. It was a cow. He was rich and powerful!


    ?¡° What else? " Yan Lang took a pill and was almost excited. He didn''t know where Lin Feng threw another one!


    ?¡° It is important to restore strength and not affect your foundation. " Lin Feng nodded to Yin lang. for his friends around him, Lin Feng did not lack this atmosphere.


    ?¡° Huokui, keep these two for a rainy day. " Lin Feng threw a bottle of elixir to huokui as well as the elixir to replenish the energy of Dantian and the power of Yuanshen.


    ?¡° Well, keep this baby. If you encounter a war of attrition, eating can really play an unexpected role! " Huokui put the pill away.


    ? Yin Lang was recovering the loss of his original God''s power. Lin Feng was studying the eternal wheel. The more he studied, the more he felt the strength of the eternal wheel. At the same time, he was more and more afraid of the eternal emperor, because without high strength, he could not refine such a powerful magic weapon.


    ? However, Lin Feng was not discouraged. After a few years, he was not impossible. If an eternal God Emperor could not solve it, what else would he talk about fighting with the light God and the dark god?


    ? Now Lin Feng is thinking about the treasure behind xiongwang mountain. What can be there? What material accumulation can you provide yourself?


    ?¡° Recovered, finally recovered! " While Lin Feng was meditating, Yin Lang had finished refining the pill and his state returned to the peak!


    ?¡° OK, just recover, so I won''t feel guilty for ruining your cultivation! " Lin Feng is also very happy. The happiness of people around him can drive Lin Feng''s happiness!


    ?¡° Mr. Lin thought too much. When you destroyed my cultivation, we were opponents at that time. Of course, we should consider victory when fighting with our opponents. After all, no one would think that we were friends at that time! " Yan Lang laughed and couldn''t describe his mood at this time!


    ? When an expert has no strength, he feels really bad. When he is in the peak state to face the battle and when he is in poor state to face the battle, his mentality is completely different. When he is in the peak state, he is defeated and killed by others, so there is no regret. If he is defeated by others in a depressed state, he is very oppressed!


    ? Looking at Yan Lang, Lin Feng also had a deep desire for strength. Lin Feng was worried. After solving the immediate problem, he was about to close the door. Lin Feng was stimulated!

 Chapter 1011

    Lin Feng is in a hurry now. He has the conditions for cultivation. No matter which aspect is not bad, the only difference is the improvement of the realm. If the realm is not improved, how many magic weapons and artifact are useless. What about the top artifact? Can a three-year-old child turn over adults with a kitchen knife? That''s unrealistic. The kitchen knife will play a key role only when people at the same level fight.


    ?¡° Yin Lang, can you tell me something about the situation behind xiongwang mountain? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and was a little anxious. Lin Feng wanted to go back and didn''t want to mix here! Because Lin Feng is now, his own cultivation and his own realm are the most important!


    ?¡° There are no treasure hunters there. Only the practitioners who exist in the endless abyss know that even if a treasure hunter comes, he only passes through the third floor and enters the fourth floor. There will be no secret of the third floor! " Yan Lang said with certainty!


    ?¡° Why? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    ?¡° Because the way to the forbidden area over there must pass through the channel into the fourth floor. The treasure hunters are all experts who are eager to enter the next floor. Where will they encounter the channel instead of entering? Of course, the forbidden area is described to us, and outsiders should not be included. " Yin Lang explained the details to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It turned out that if the treasure hunters who came here had low accomplishments, they would not be so calm when facing the pursuit of three-tier experts and looking for the channel. They could not wait to enter when they saw the channel. However, the practitioners with high accomplishments would not expect any treasure before the third floor, but would still enter the fourth floor and would not look for it on the third floor, Think carefully, it is really with incomparable mystery! " Lin Feng nodded and understood the key!


    ?¡° Let''s go and see what''s going on. " Huokui has an impatient temper.


    ?¡° Wait a minute. Mr. Lin should control me first, or I will be killed before I go in. " Yin Lang also wants to go in, but if he doesn''t recognize Lin Feng as the Lord and goes in directly, it will be a dead end.


    ?¡° Well, all right! When you need freedom, just say it! " Lin Feng nodded!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll talk about it later! " Yin Lang opened the sea to Lin Feng!


    ? Now Yin Lang has absolute trust in Lin Feng, because Lin Feng has confided in himself, not only to help himself recover the energy of Dantian, but also the power of yuan God. If Lin Feng has any intention, he will never do so!


    ? Lin Feng controlled the power of the yuan God into Yan Lang''s yuan God''s knowledge of the sea, and settled the yuan God''s power in a corner of Yan Lang''s divine personality, which was the kind that lurked after entering, without any exploration, and gave Yan Lang absolute respect!


    ?¡° Let''s get out now. " Lin Feng nodded at Yin Lang and huokui, and made them out of the space of the eternal sky wheel. Now it should be called Lin Feng''s inner space.


    ? Yan Lang nodded and led the way ahead. Lin Feng and huokui followed him and walked towards the so-called forbidden area. Lin Feng didn''t understand how the climate was formed!


    ? Lin Feng can''t survive without the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen. Lin Feng believes that any expert below level 9 can''t find treasure here!


    ? Such an environment made Lin Feng have a little insight in his heart. This is the rules of the way of heaven, the limitations of the way of heaven, and this is also a kind of compassion. Such an environment prevented the experts below the Ninth level from searching for treasure. Isn''t it saving lives? If it''s not for the prohibition of the environment and the experts under level 9 come in, isn''t it death? Isn''t that being killed?


    ?¡° This is the entrance to the fourth floor. When Mr. Lin has the cultivation of the divine emperor, he can go in and explore it. If it is lower than the cultivation of the divine emperor, he''d better not go in. Although Mr. Lin can fight beyond the level, the master of the divine emperor is not so simple. He can''t use the power of laws here, A God Emperor with high cultivation can''t withstand the same two equal opponents. " Yan Lang didn''t want Lin Feng to be impulsive. When he spoke, he was reminding Lin Feng that he was afraid Lin was going in!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng closed his eyes to resist this temptation. Frankly, at the entrance of the fourth floor, there was an inexplicable strong attraction, an inexplicable strong call. Lin Feng closed his eyes to understand what the attraction is, what creatures are calling themselves, and what babies are attracting themselves? Why is it so strong?


    ? After feeling for a long time, Lin Feng didn''t realize it, but Lin Feng can be sure that there must be something below that has something to do with himself. Otherwise, there won''t be such a feeling. The feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Feng can''t stop and wants to leave, but his feet can''t lift up. His feet just want to go towards the entrance!


    ?¡° Let''s go! " However, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and forbeared. This fatal call is not that Lin Feng doesn''t want to enter, but that he can''t enter. Once he enters, it''s estimated that he can''t come out!


    ? The defense of Hongmeng golden hall is high. The God Emperor master may not be able to do anything about it, but the violent shock after attacking Hongmeng golden hall can shake Lin Feng''s original God. The same is true for the eternal sky wheel. Maybe the eternal sky wheel itself is all right, but the protected Lin Feng is broken, not because the shell is not good, but because the interior is not strong enough.


    ?¡° Well, keep going! " Yan Lang was startled. Yan Lang didn''t know what happened to Lin Feng, but he saw Lin Feng stop and thought Lin Feng was going in!


    ? Lin Feng followed Yan Lang closely and did not dare to stay at the entrance of the fourth floor. The temptation of the call was too strong. If it took a long time, Lin Feng might go in!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng following behind, Yan Lang was relieved, but felt it was wrong, because the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, Lin Feng''s bodyguard, was strong, and Yan Lang also showed the sweat on Lin Feng''s forehead.


    ? Yin Lang was shocked. Lin Feng''s accomplishments were weaker than himself, but he was also the holy king of the eighth order limit and the existence of the God King who could refine. His heart was sweating on his forehead. What''s the situation? Yan Lang couldn''t figure it out!


    ? But Yan Lang understood that just a moment ago, something unusual must have happened to Lin Feng, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this!


    ? After going out for more than 3000 miles, Lin Feng reached out and motioned to stop. Yin Lang and huokui stopped. Lin Feng brought the two people into his own inner world, the interior of the eternal heavenly wheel!


    ? Now when Lin Feng enters the inner world, the outside world is nothing. After the eternal heavenly wheel is integrated into Lin Feng''s artifact, when Lin Feng enters, he will hide into the space. It is impossible for a person who is not a high-level cultivator.


    ? Relieved of the protection of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, Lin Feng leaned behind the bamboo and gasped. Then his hands trembled, lit a small stick and slowly smoked to stabilize his mind. Lin Feng understood that fighting with himself was the most tired. It was so difficult to overcome himself!


    ?¡° Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? " Yan Lang was a little confused now. He didn''t know what had happened to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Just now at the entrance of the fourth floor, my mind was attracted. Don''t you feel anything? " Lin Feng asked and decided whether the attraction was for himself or everyone!


    ?¡° No, what''s the matter with Lin Tongling? " Huokui looked at the sweat stains on Lin Feng''s forehead and was also very surprised. You know, huokui and Lin Feng have fought side by side several times. No matter how strong the opponent is, Lin Feng has never been so embarrassed!


    ?¡° It was aimed at me. What attracted me? At the entrance of the fourth floor just now, an inexplicable call and inexplicable attraction made me unable to stop. It was you who were there. I had concerns and concerns. If you were not there, I would really go in.


    ?¡° What''s the reason? Is there really something related to you, or are there senior spiritual practitioners attacking the mind and spirit? That''s not right. What kind of mind attack can''t pass through the shielding between the two layers! " Yan Lang couldn''t understand.


    ?¡° I''ll go in and explore, but not now. What I don''t understand is the call to the mind. " Lin Feng is stronger again.


    ?¡° Um! When you come back, you enter the space magic weapon. I''ll take it back. " Yan Lang was afraid of accidents, so he was on the safe side and didn''t want to have a little trouble!

 Chapter 1012

    Lin Feng nodded and agreed with Yin Lang''s suggestion. If he really passed at the entrance of the fourth floor again, Lin Feng couldn''t say whether he could carry it at the second time!


    Now Lin Feng''s mind was a little numb. In fact, Lin Feng recognized Yin Lang''s statement in his heart, that is, no matter how strong the attack is, it is impossible to cross the level and attack from the fourth floor to the third floor. Even if there is such an attack, it is impossible that Yin Lang and huokui have no feeling and attack themselves, which makes it difficult for them to move forward and fight between heaven and man, Almost went in!


    This fact makes Lin Feng sure that the call is not an attack, or an attraction and call from the yuan God and the mind!


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. He was a gangster in his previous life. Now he has crossed and become a rogue. He hasn''t come to the intermediate interface, let alone the endless abyss. Can he have something to do with himself at the bottom of the endless abyss?


    After sorting out his emotions and stabilizing his mind, Lin Feng and his three continued to work out.


    Lin Feng''s idea now is to leave after exploring the forbidden area. I can''t stand this kind of mental suffering. When Uncle Lin is powerful in the future, uncle Lin will come back and see what''s below?


    After the passage on the fourth floor, there was about ten thousand miles, and a canyon appeared. Lin Feng felt at first glance that no one and no cultivators had set foot here.


    The entrance and both sides of the canyon are still white with ice and snow, but the middle of the canyon is green and overgrown with weeds. There is no trace of damage and no road!


    Lin Feng''s divine power probes inside. What''s the result? Lin Feng is a little silly. That is, the power of the yuan God went out and directly explored thousands of miles, but what was the result of the exploration? The result of Wanli is the same, that is, it can only be described by an empty word. Lin Feng explored it three times. The exploration feedback of the power of the yuan God is empty!


    Lin Feng felt that it was too bullshit and strange, because in his own sight, he clearly saw weeds, ancient trees and rocks, but the power of the yuan God to explore was a blank. He nodded to Yan Lang and huokui, and the three moved towards the inside. No matter how strange, since they came, they should study and understand, Or you won''t be reconciled?


    The three men flew in mid air and began to move forward. After moving forward for tens of miles, Lin Feng and the three men fell down, because they saw that this is a treasure formed by the natural environment. All kinds of crystal stones are exposed outside the rocks, and they don''t know how it was formed!


    Then Lin Feng found that the rich aura here was frightening. The aura was tumbling into the ground, and then turned up from the ground. I don''t know what caused it, but Lin Feng knew that the rich aura was the reason for the formation of spar!


    As they moved forward, they searched and scraped. When they moved a hundred miles, they stopped. No matter what treasure there was in front, they couldn''t move forward, because there was a strong destructive energy in front!


    You should know that destruction energy is the most terrible energy in the universe. Now the most serious thing here is not only the entrenchment of destruction energy, but also the front space, which is tearing and reorganizing at any time, changing and replacing all the time.


    In the middle of this destructive energy, Lin Feng shows a black bead, which is constantly rotating, and the destructive energy is scattered on that bead!


    "The Pearl of destruction?" Yin Lang and huokui exclaimed at the same time!


    Lin Feng didn''t speak. He watched silently to see if he could get this terrible guy into his destruction space of Jiulong ring.


    "Yin Lang and huokui, go around and see what you get. We''ll leave the endless abyss later. It''s not suitable for us to mix here." Lin Feng ordered a small stick and stared at the beads in front!


    "Don''t be impulsive. The heaven and earth Lingbao are all about great opportunities. Sometimes it feels easy to get, but it''s not your chance. Besides, the destruction god bead is a treasure, but it''s not necessarily a auspicious thing. Who can get it? Who can use this treasure? Perhaps this unique treasure is the existence of how many people fall! " Yin Lang told Lin Feng again and again, and then he and huokui went to find other crystals.


    Just along the way, huokui and Yin Lang had a rich harvest, because the conditions with strong aura here constituted the standard for producing crystal stones, so there were crystal stones everywhere.


    Lin Feng''s mind is on the bead of destruction, and Lin Feng really wants to get it!


    But Lin Feng knows that he may be able to withstand the power of destruction. Lin Feng has tried before. Lin Feng''s practice of Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is derived from the perception of the power of destruction in the destruction space. Therefore, no matter how overbearing the power of destruction is, Lin Feng believes that his Yuanshen fire can wrap it and bring it closer to his destruction space, The big deal is to do some damage to your Yuanshen fire!


    What really gives Lin Feng a problem is the fragmentation and reorganization of space, extreme instability and the rage of space. These are the biggest reasons for Lin Feng''s trouble and the key to Lin Feng''s failure!


    The stick in Lin Feng''s hand has never been broken. His eyes have been observing the law of space fragmentation, reorganization and vigorous wind to see if he can succeed.


    Lin Feng carefully calculated that the explosion of his Hongmeng yuan God''s fire takes three interest to pull back the destruction god bead and send it into his destruction space. Lin Feng''s pause time in the process of space fragmentation and reorganization is not without three interest. Sometimes there are, and sometimes there are continuous fragmentation and reorganization.


    Lin Feng is now observing the omen of space fragmentation and reorganization. What is the phenomenon before fragmentation? How long can the reorganized space last and break again? What is the omen of the emergence of vigorous wind, where it appears and where it disappears? Lin Feng calculated silently!


    Lin Feng knows that unless he doesn''t make a move, he will have one chance. Lin Feng knows that if he doesn''t succeed, his Yuanshen fire will be damaged and not enough to implement the second time!


    The actual truth is very simple. If you don''t succeed, you will be blocked by the fragmentation of space and ravaged by the vigorous wind. No matter which factor pits you, it will be a great blow to your Hongmeng Yuanshen fire. If you want to attack again, it''s not so easy, because your Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is not strong enough after it is damaged!


    Slowly observe Lin Feng''s law, that is, the area after space fragmentation and reorganization will not disintegrate again within the three breath time. As for the generation of vigorous wind, it is generated after space fragmentation. Before it appears, there will be a space vortex. If the vortex disappears, then vigorous wind will appear!


    On the third day of Lin Feng''s observation. Yin Lang and Huo Kui came back. All the areas that could be searched here were searched by Huo Kui and Yin Lang!


    They didn''t disturb Lin Feng. They didn''t know what Lin Feng was thinking. They were so focused that they couldn''t think of it. Lin Feng has now decided to destroy Shenzhu.


    With the passage of time, Lin Feng found a certain law about the spatial fragmentation and spatial reorganization around the destruction god bead. He has been simulating and experimenting with the collection process to see how much chance of success is.


    Lin Feng simulated three times, and now he succeeded twice. Once, the vigorous wind came too suddenly. Lin Feng predicted that he was unprepared.


    Lin Feng didn''t intend to tell Yin Lang and huokui about his decision. He was afraid that when they were worried, he wouldn''t ask himself to do so!


    If the two people really open their mouth to dissuade, Lin Feng will be really difficult. Do they really refuse the good intentions of their friends?


    Tell yourself to give up? Lin Feng is unwilling. The direction of Lin Feng''s cultivation is the law of destruction. With this God of destruction bead in hand, if you study it slowly, you will have a much greater chance. Moreover, if you really master the law of destruction and have the God of destruction bead in your hand, your real strength will really advance by leaps and bounds!


    Lin Feng believes that the world is so big that he can break through everywhere. He has the capital of Xiaoao!

 Chapter 1013

    Lin Feng lit a cigarette, took three breaths, then threw his cigarette butt to the ground and stepped on it. At this time, Lin Feng''s waiting opportunity appeared. Lin Feng who seized the opportunity shot and shot madly!


    ?¡° Ah! " Lin Feng roared. The separation of the original God knowing the sea and the fire of the original God burst out at the same time. A solid almost substantive flame burst out, and rushed into the middle of the destruction energy with a momentum of no return. The goal is to destroy the God bead.


    ? Lin Feng''s crazy behavior and the scene of birth shocked huokui and Yin Lang, who smoked more than ten feet behind Lin Feng. They really don''t understand why Lin Feng did this?


    ? Do you know why the Pearl of destruction is called a treasure? The word juebao represents the unique treasure between heaven and earth. It also represents that it can never be owned and used by others!


    ? Without the law of destruction, who has the Pearl of destruction? Is it worth collecting an unusable baby with a big loss? Who wants to do it? The most important thing is that they can''t collect it. This is also the reason why Yin Lang and huokui were surprised and curious when they saw the destruction god bead and didn''t want to collect it!


    ? Destructive power is the most hegemonic power in the universe. It is the highest energy. No matter what energy or what object approaches, it will be destroyed. Now Lin Feng uses the fire of the yuan God to collect it. Isn''t this looking for death? What is this?


    ? Yin Lang and huokui couldn''t stop it, because Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire had gone out and entered the middle of the destructive energy, which was one reason why they didn''t stop it!


    ? Another reason is that the two see Lin Feng''s determination on his face. If they fail, they will become benevolent. They will do everything to achieve their goal!


    ? Yan Lang closed his eyes, the muscles on his face were twitching, heartache was incomparable, and he couldn''t bear to look at it. At the same time, Yan Lang also knew that even if he could stop Lin Feng, he couldn''t stop it. As a friend, he could only support what Lin Feng wanted to do. The reason why Lin Feng didn''t discuss with them was that he didn''t want to make them worry, dissuade them, didn''t want to dial their face, and didn''t want to make friends difficult!


    ? At the same time, Yin Lang made a decision. In the future, the people around Lin Feng should not spare no effort to protect themselves. They should be Lin Feng''s qualified friends!


    ? The performance of huokui was different from that of Yin lang. huokui flashed to Lin Feng. His eyes were blood red. He wanted to protect Lin Feng. The fire of the yuan God could continue to cultivate, but Lin Feng couldn''t have an accident.


    ?¡° Fire Kui, back off! " Lin Feng roared and controlled the retraction of the fire disease of Hongmeng, which had been wrapped with the Pearl of destruction, and jumped in series to avoid the cutting of the fragmentation of space.


    ? Yan Lang knew that Lin Feng couldn''t be disturbed at this time. His body flashed and he came to huokui, and pulled huokui back!


    ? Lin Feng continuously controlled the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and jumped in the safe area in the crack of space fragmentation. After three breath, Lin Feng pulled the God of destruction bead out of the destruction energy center, separated from the center of space fragmentation, and pulled it to his side. Then he extended his right arm and put the God of destruction bead into the destruction space in the Kowloon ring.


    ? After all this, Lin Feng lay on his back and looked at the fire of the yuan God who sent the Pearl of destruction into the Jiulong ring and floated in front of him again. Lin Feng smiled!


    ? Although Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire has shrunk by one-third, Lin Feng thinks it''s worth it. Even if it has shrunk by half, even more than half, Lin Feng thinks it''s worth it. This Yuanshen''s fire can come back from cultivation. There are many experts who can find fault with themselves and can be refined. Besides, don''t you have that silver pill?


    ? Lin Feng took out two silver pills. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen was divided into two groups, each wrapped with a pill. He returned to the original and separated Yuanshen to know the sea and began to recover slowly. Lin Feng knew that these two pills could restore part of his Yuanshen fire, but he could not reach the peak just now, because the pill supplemented the power of Yuanshen, It can only help restore part of the fire of Yuanshen!


    ? Yin Lang and huokui opened their eyes wide. Lin Feng succeeded and took the destruction god bead into his own hands. This is not the most critical. What shocked them most is that Lin Feng''s original god fire can fight against the destruction god bead.


    ? The God of destruction pearl is the source of the power of destruction. The tyranny of its destruction energy is ten times and a hundred times that of ordinary destruction energy. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire has only shrunk, but it has not been destroyed and defeated!


    ?¡° It''s strange why I take the risk to collect and destroy the God killing beads, because my wish and ideal is to practice the law of destruction, either not or the strongest. " Just now, Lin Feng noticed the tension between the two friends and knew that they were sincere friends, so he didn''t hide it.


    ?¡° Mr. Lin, don''t you know that no one has yet understood the supreme law? Since the beginning of the world, there have been many amazing people with genius, but who understands it? " Yin Lang didn''t want Lin Feng''s cultivation to take a detour and do ethereal things! A waste of effort and time!


    ?¡° Yes! Yan Lang, you''re right, but what others can''t do doesn''t mean that Lin Feng can''t do it. If I choose to practice other rules, now I''m level nine, but ordinary rules don''t make sense to me. Really, even if I reach the God Emperor of level nine, it doesn''t make any sense. Cultivating the law of destruction is my only way out. " Lin Feng closed his eyes and lit a small stick to stabilize his excitement.


    ?¡° This road is not easy. " Yin Lang felt the determination in Lin Feng''s heart, the same determination as when he went to collect the God of destruction beads just now!


    ?¡° Hehe, to tell you the truth, do you think my Yuanshen fire is different? In fact, my Yuanshen fire is the birth and understanding of the destructive energy. I understand this Yuanshen fire in the middle of the destructive energy. " Lin Feng said a little and planned to reassure the two friends.


    ?¡° What you learned in the midst of the destructive energy? " Huokui opened his mouth and some didn''t believe it!


    ?¡° Yes, I was originally a fellow practitioner of the seven departments. I didn''t want to cultivate one and give up the other six. Because my enemy is extremely powerful, I have to understand a top-level law before I can face it. No one of the seven departments is useful, so I integrated them and achieved the current Hongmeng Yuanshen fire and the initial vitality of Dantian. " Lin Feng talked about his history.


    ?¡° Maybe you will succeed. The practitioners who have the potential to practice the supreme law are all the objects of envy. You know, at the same time, I hope you don''t mention this again in the future, unless you have the ability to protect yourself! " Yin Lang gave Lin Feng advice.


    ?¡° Those high-ranking people are afraid of being overtaken by others, so it is difficult for potential people to achieve. Before they grow up, they are strangled. You can rest assured that my initial vitality and the fire of the original God can be changed and make an illusion. Ha ha, you continue to search for treasure. I want to recover for a few days, and then let''s go home, I really hope there will be some unkind people on the road to clean up us and call my Yuanshen fire to recover. " Lin Feng sat up and said!


    ? Yin Lang and Huo Kui searched the land again, and the three began to return. Lin Feng was careful about the call at the entrance of the fourth floor channel. Although it was useless, Yin Lang flew back with his storage space, Lin Feng still carefully * controlled the Hongmeng golden hall, protected himself with the Hongmeng golden hall, and flew back. At the entrance of the fourth floor, Lin Feng felt the call again, but the speed of the Hongmeng golden hall was very fast, A flicker passed and had no effect on Lin Feng.


    ? The return journey of the three people is almost a rumor. Lin Feng is now looking for an unsightly and troublesome opponent to refine and raise his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire to the limit again.


    ?¡° Yin Lang, we''re swaggering enough. Why didn''t we get into trouble? " On the way, Lin Feng was holding a small stick and felt very depressed about the guy who didn''t trouble himself.


    ? Lin Feng is now anxious to restore himself to the peak. If he recovers to the peak, he will start to close down after going back and arranging things in Daxia city and Yanhuang region. If he is not at the peak, he will have a recovery stage. It''s so troublesome and a long stage!


    ?¡° Mr. Lin, don''t you see where this is? This is Zang Xiong''s territory. It''s estimated that there will be some unpleasant things outside this territory. By the way, Mr. Lin, don''t you care about what''s under my house? I''m going out with you. It will be occupied by others sooner or later. Let''s study it first. It''s certain that there are treasures underground! " Yan Lang didn''t want his home to be dug up. His feelings were to dig up first!

 Chapter 1014

    "Well, if we dig it, it''s better than others. I guess there''s warm jade below, and it''s not short in size and age. Maybe there''ll be chalcedony. Wanzai warm chalcedony is a treasure." Lin Feng laughed.


    "If we want to do it, let''s not get chalcedony. We can get it out by roots. When we get to the upper boundary, we can find a good place to bury it, and we can build a good place." Yin Lang said his idea.


    "You may not know. I estimate that the warm jade under your house will not be small. If you are lucky, it may be a large high-quality jade essence, so we will take it away. If you are unlucky, it is a warm jade vein, it is not easy to take it away. We will be stupid. Everything depends on your character!" Lin Feng laughed with a stick in his mouth.


    "If this is determined by character, I believe I can take away a large piece of jade essence." Yan Lang was very confident in his character.


    "No matter how big, I can carry it out." Huokui stood on the Hongmeng Golden Hall and shook his strong arm.


    "Huo Kui, would you mind? As soon as I stretch out my arm, the eternal heavenly wheel is closed. I can''t take in many large pieces of jade essence. Why do I carry it? I really convinced you! " Lin Feng was in a great mood to hit huokui. This time, Lin Feng returned with a full load and achieved a great harvest.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of this problem? Let alone others, it depends on your character, brother Yin." Because of the fighting side by side during this period, the relationship between huokui and Yin Lang was also very good.


    "Don''t believe my character, do you? When did your brother Yin do immoral things? " Yan Lang couldn''t blow his beard and stare at Lin Feng, but it was no problem to stare at huokui!


    "Well, I didn''t do anything immoral. When Lin Tong and I brought it, we didn''t know who was thinking about the golden hall!" Huo Kui whispered and couldn''t say it loudly, because it was exposing. Yan Lang was very angry. What should he do to beat himself? Huokui was not Yan Lang''s opponent.


    "Is it cool for you to whisper so quietly? You said you said it and I listened? Is there any difference between speaking loudly and whispering? " Yan Lang began to complain!


    "No, it''s a matter of attitude. Whispering is complaining and shouting is provocation." Huokui''s words are plausible.


    Lin Feng, who was listening, was about to laugh. He had a stomachache and wiped it. Unexpectedly, huokui was still such a living treasure. He was such a talented person.


    "Also, when you talk about me in the future, keep your voice down and speak louder when you talk about others. What''s the matter with provocation? See how Mr. Lin mixed up. He can do everything in the future, but he can''t do anything humiliating." Yin Lang started education again and taught huokui how to go on the road.


    "Well, we can''t do anything about losing personnel, and we can''t do anything harmful to women. I want you to do what I want." Huokui mentioned the last stubble!


    "Well, don''t kill innocent people. Put down those who find fault, provoke and arrogant. As for innocent people and women, they can''t fool around." Lin Feng warned again that this was no small matter.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, don''t worry. We won''t mess around." Feeling Lin Feng''s seriousness, Yan Lang''s replacement huokui promised.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Let''s go!" With Yin Lang''s guarantee, Lin Feng was relieved!


    "Is there anyone in my family? I''ve only been away for a few days and I''ve been occupied? " A thousand miles away, Yan Lang was occupied in his mountainside.


    "Well, let''s stroll over. He chose to retreat. It''s best to refine the truth directly." Lin Feng now wants to meet those who are not open-minded, so that he can refine them and recover the damage caused by the fire of the original God!


    When the three fell to the ground, Lin Feng put away the Hongmeng Golden Hall and walked towards Yan Lang''s residence, the mountainside where the four seasons were like spring.


    When the three arrived at the entrance of the mountainside, two people in black came out, a man and a woman. Lin Feng couldn''t see the repair, because Lin Feng had eight steps and there was a gap between the steps. Lin Feng couldn''t find out.


    "Black god Jiao, are you and your wife going to rob my territory now?" Yan Lang said coldly.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be arrogant about a three legged wolf whose leg was broken by Zang Xiong. Here''s what our husband and wife want." The woman in black with a gloomy face smiled and said the words of occupation.


    "Huo Kui, you go and clean up the one with low accomplishments. Yan Lang and I clean up the one with high accomplishments. When we finish cleaning up the man, we surrender the woman, you can use it as you like and play as you like!" Listening to this woman''s words, Lin Feng is angry with her legs and stomach. What kind of forks do you have? You don''t hit people in the face and curse people without exposing them. You forcibly occupy people''s homes and insult people. Do you say it''s an underphotting type?


    "Good!" Huo Kui rushed to the woman and wiped it. He had worked as several female orangutans before. Today he may have a chance to work as a snake girl. They all said that she has good Kung Fu. Let''s try it today. Huo Kui is a beast!


    Yin Lang''s body flashed and rushed towards the man in black robe. The silver sword in his hand cleaved towards his head!


    At the beginning of the battle, Lin Feng immediately summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall. After a flash, he stood on the platform and appeared separately. He cooperated with the Buddha to make the fire of Yuanshen. Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire twinkled, wrapped the man in black and began refining.


    Now Lin Feng is not in a hurry. It should be no problem to deal with these two opponents. With Yin Lang''s restraint, the black robed man can refine himself slowly.


    Snake and Jiao were afraid of fire by nature. The black robed man was originally a black god Jiao. Now he was wrapped by Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire and began to refine. He felt uncomfortable and began to jump around. He was embarrassed to deal with Yan Lang''s attack! You have no chance to escape! Can only carry Lin Feng''s refining, but also resist Yin Lang''s attack!


    The battle on Yin Lang''s side has been stable. Lin Feng began to observe the battle between huokui and the woman. After observing it, Lin Feng was worried because the cheap woman was too insidious. Relying on her own speed, a pair of thin legs kicked at huokui''s crotch, which was extremely insidious! In this case, Lin Feng doesn''t want to help huokui fight with what methods? Hongmeng golden hall? Obviously inappropriate, because huokui fell at a disadvantage in degree, and he couldn''t hit anyone himself. Then Lin Feng thought of a way.


    While absorbing the pure energy sent back by the power of the yuan God, Lin Feng communicated with Hongmeng''s hand. After the communication, Lin Feng''s split shot, one by one gray palms with a diameter of more than half a Zhang, slapped on the back of the woman in black.


    Now Lin Feng uses the array stunt of Hongmeng''s hand. Now Lin Feng doesn''t ask for any results. As long as he calls you a cheap woman, he doesn''t have time to kick huokui''s crotch!


    The black shirt woman looked at Lin Feng''s low cultivation, and originally didn''t intend to ignore Lin Feng''s attack, but when Lin Feng''s huge slap shadow was photographed, the black robed woman didn''t dare to underestimate it. Although Lin Feng''s cultivation was low, the attack power of this energy slap was very important.


    Lin Feng''s left arm waved very fast, and the sky covering demon hand kept shooting. The black shirted woman didn''t avoid in time, so she was slapped on her ass by Lin Feng''s own skill of Hongmeng hand!


    "Ah!" The black shirt woman screamed because Lin Feng''s slap smashed all the clothes on the black shirt woman''s ass into half light.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about that. Didn''t you kick my friend''s crotch very well just now? Now you''re kicking hard?


    In fact, if the black robed man heishenjiao is not here, the woman won''t be too scrupulous. What''s the matter with raising her legs? You can see that you can''t do it, but now that your husband is kicking hard, it''s not the same thing!


    Because of the scruples in her heart, the woman in black didn''t dare to dodge too much, so as not to expose herself for free appreciation, which would be an insult to her husband.


    The leg dodging of the woman in black shirt is much slower in degree, and becomes the crazy attack of huokui. The huge fist attacks the woman''s chest and lower abdomen, and the strong leg doesn''t kick in a good place!

 Chapter 1015

    The situation of Huo Kui was reversed, and Lin Feng began to concentrate on refining black robed men. As time went on, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire grew slowly again.


    Lin Feng already felt the cultivation of the man in black robe. Since he fought with Yan Lang, he was the superior God King. Lin Feng estimated that when he finished refining this guy, his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire was almost from the peak, even if it didn''t reach it!


    The black robed man was very anxious, but the situation was difficult to change. He and his wife felt that they could win over Yan Lang, so they came here to seize the territory. How could they expect such a situation? Yan Lang, who had been alone, also had two assistants around him, who were still difficult assistants!


    "Rob my territory, my three legged lame wolf. What you think is beauty. If you send you away, you will also help you serve your family. My brother is a Fire King Kong ape. I believe that my brother''s guy will be three or five times bigger than you. It''s a problem!" Yan Lang was angry. There were huokui and Lin Feng. If it was him, the territory would not be protected, and he was still facing humiliation. You were so mean, you had to humiliate and humiliate you first!


    "Ah!" The black robed man was angry and attacked Yan Lang madly!


    Yin Lang doesn''t care about the anger of men in black. Are you crazy? Your wife is over there. Can you run? Or can it explode?


    There is no suspense about this battle. After a few days, the black robed man''s state is depressed. You know, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire is more and more powerful, and the refining degree is faster and faster.


    Huokui also had the upper hand. The black shirt woman''s clothes were gone. Lin Feng slapped off a large part of them. In addition, the back and forth jumping in recent days was gone. This situation is very inconvenient. As soon as he jumped, his chest trembled and lifted his legs, he walked away. How much power can he wield?


    On the sixth day, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire recovered to its peak state and the limit state of Hongmeng Yuanshen fire.


    When he finished replenishing himself, Lin Feng was too lazy to continue to consume. A violent explosion of the power of the original God and the separated God formed the impact of the yuan God and rushed towards the man in black.


    At the same time of the yuan God''s impact, his separated body rose up, and the Hongmeng hand of his left hand showed his magic hand to cover the sky and patted it out. Lin Feng''s attack made Yin Lang understand in an instant. A straight cut of the sword in his hand split the head of the black robed man. At the same time, Lin Feng''s magic hand also arrived and blew the black robed man away!


    The black robed man was killed, and Yan Lang didn''t look at the booty, so he rushed directly to the battle group of huokui, because the black robed man was killed, and the woman was easy to get angry. What if huokui got caught?


    Sure enough, after the black robed man died, the woman didn''t care about anything. She could kick as high as her legs could. You can see what you like.


    If you don''t try hard to get a chance to escape now, it won''t be a simple look for a while. It''s inevitable to be done!


    After Lin Feng cleaned up the black robed man''s body, he flashed away. Yin Lang and huokui went to clean up the female snake, which was like playing, because Yin Lang was a higher level than her, let alone a huokui.


    After smoking a cigarette, Lin Feng''s body was wrapped with the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen and went underground. You''re busy. I won''t disturb you. Can I find the baby?


    Now Lin Feng''s drilling degree is much stronger than when he first entered the first floor of the endless abyss. There is no way to compare it. If it was an earthworm drilling, it can now be upgraded to an electric drill. This is mainly because the intensity of Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is different from before, and the degree of burning disciples is also different!


    Lin Feng felt the strong aura when he drilled five hundred feet. Then, as soon as Lin Feng explored the power of the yuan God, he found the root cause, because where the most strong aura goes, that''s the right preparation!


    Towards the place with the strongest aura, Lin Feng went down obliquely for more than 300 feet and arrived at the land. Looking at the level big warm jade essence in front of him, Lin Feng smiled and had to say that Yan Lang''s character was really not said, because there were more than ten feet around this warm jade essence, which was incredible. Lin Feng felt that the middle of the warm jade essence was full of chalcedony!


    Without hesitation, Lin Feng called directly into the body space and collected this warm jade essence!


    Lin Feng knows that this warm jade can change the environment. Even if not the effect of changing the environment, it is the chalcedony in the middle of the warm jade essence. It is a treasure and definitely a good thing to change the Constitution!


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng didn''t collect any herbs when he came to the endless abyss this time. However, Lin Feng didn''t lack the materials for refining medicine. When he participated in the treasure hunt in the holy land, Lin Feng collected a lot of advanced herbs and believed that he could refine a lot of pills. He didn''t need them. He could ask his wife to use them. Moreover, he had so many friends and so many brothers.


    After collecting the warm jade essence of previous years, Lin Feng''s body began to burn up and rushed out straight up and down. When he reached the ground, Lin Feng realized that he was guilty. Because he collected the warm jade essence without knowing its age, the environment here has changed, the temperature has been reduced, and it is developing towards the same climate as the outside!


    But Lin Feng also has no way. It''s impossible to look at the baby and don''t take it. It''s also a sin to take it. If you don''t take it, you''re blind!


    Lin Feng saw Yiyin Lang smoking at the door of his original residence. It''s estimated that he can''t smoke for a while, because the temperature is falling sharply!


    On a big stone on the other side, the woman didn''t know how she was controlled by the fire Kui. She was pressed on the stone by the fire Kui!


    "Yin Lang, your character is very good. You are a large warm jade essence. When you come to a stable place, we can also use it to change the environment!" Lin Feng brought Yin Lang into the inner world, and Yan Lang watched!


    "So big? The quality is so high that it''s frightening. " Yan Lang touched Wen Yujing and said with a sigh. Yan Lang was a little sad. After all, he had lived here for countless years. Now he is leaving, and the environment here has changed. A little loss is inevitable!


    "Huo Kui won''t have a problem. Don''t be excited and be sad!" Lin Feng said with a little worry.


    "Ha ha, is it all right that huokui imprisoned the woman''s elixir field?" Yin Lang was a little worried.


    "Let''s go out and watch a movie for free." Lin Feng laughed.


    "What is a movie?" Yan Lang asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Nothing, just watch free plays, no money." Lin Feng smiled and went out of the world with Yin Lang!


    Lin Feng and Yin Lang came out in the eternal sky wheel and only saw the sitting huokui, which made Lin Feng and Yin Lang wonder why the woman disappeared!


    "Huokui, what about the woman?" Lin Feng didn''t ask, but Yin Lang began to ask. I don''t know how huokui got it, why the man disappeared!


    "Ran away, accidentally ran away by her!" Fire chief scratched his head and said!


    "Run away? Didn''t you seal her elixir field? " Lin Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It was sealed, but she said she was in pain and couldn''t stand the impact. I hope I let go of her prohibition and asked her to protect herself with Yuan force. I opened her prohibition, but when huokui was most comfortable, she ran away!" Huokui said the reason with interest!


    "It''s stupid. She''s the middle God King Xiuwei. She can''t withstand your impact? Does it hurt? She said, "do you really believe it?" Yan Lang was speechless, "run away, she won''t pose any threat to us, now let''s go!" Now Lin Feng is eager to go home. As soon as he explained the matter, he began to shut down!


    "Well, but even if he ran away, huokui was comfortable." Huokui smiled happily.


    "How will you be comfortable in the future?" Lin Feng can''t help it. He can''t do without attacking this guy!

 Chapter 1016

    "Ah, I''ll try again. I won''t be strong anyway." Huokui has nothing to say. He can only say so. As long as he is not strong, I believe Lin Feng will not limit himself!


    "All right, let''s go!" Lin Feng summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall. The power of the yuan God wrapped huokui and Yin Lang up and began to fly towards the second floor. Yin Lang''s site was not too far from the entrance of the second floor. When Lin Feng didn''t want to fight and flew all over, he soon came to the channel back to the second floor!


    Looking back, the only thing Lin Feng is a little tangled here is that he doesn''t study the things he calls for!


    It''s not that Lin Feng doesn''t want to study and understand, but that Lin Feng doesn''t have the strength to study and understand, because Lin Feng can''t set foot in the four floors of the endless abyss. If he can''t get in, there''s no possibility of coming out again, and he''s directly left inside!


    The master of the divine emperor is absolute strength in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng has no way to compete with all the external forces. If you think you are clever, people will slap you to death.


    Similarly, when Lin Feng looked back, Yin Lang was looking back at the white ice and snow. There were too many memories of Yin Lang.


    "Yan Lang wants to look forward, our wonderful hasn''t started yet!" Lin Feng handed Yin Lang a small stick and said warm words that told Yin Lang to change his mood!


    "Ha ha, well, life will be wonderful in the future." Yin Lang knew that Lin Feng meant well and wanted to let go of his mood. Just let go!


    "I''m gone. They''re all old men. What are they doing?" Huokui began to shout!


    On the second floor, Lin Feng flew directly towards the entrance to the first floor. Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall flew on the second floor. There was no obstruction at all, because Lin Feng was almost destroyed by the experts in the death zone.


    Huokui was spitting stars flying all over the sky. He introduced Yin Lang to his great achievements in fighting with Lin Feng. What he said was that he was in high spirits.


    When Lin Feng, Yin Lang and huokui came out to the first floor, they saw the tentacle beast not far away.


    "Tentacles, I huokui came back alive!" Huokui used to give his tentacles a hug. It was like he hadn''t seen each other for 180 years. It was the same as he had been separated from life and death!


    Lin Feng''s forehead is almost sweating. He is very talented. You say he is talented. If he is a woman, he will be able to tell others to run away!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng couldn''t help but want to be happy. It happened that huokuishuang was finished. At the moment of relaxation, the woman in black ran away! What would it feel like if the woman suddenly ran away and huokui suddenly banged against a big stone? Will there be any psychological shadow?


    "Mr. Lin, tentacles also want to go out. Please help Mr. Lin." The tentacle beast reached Lin Feng and leaned slightly and said.


    "Well, this is not a problem, but you have to promise me a condition!" Lin Feng nodded and said.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, say it!" The tentacle beast is helpless. After all, it has a request from others. As long as Lin Feng''s request is not excessive, the tentacle beast agrees.


    "After going out, don''t act against the sky and don''t hurt the innocent. When an ordinary person lives, you can directly break the boundary. If you break the boundary, these agreements will be invalid!" Lin Feng didn''t want to bring disaster to the intermediate interface. Other Lin Feng really didn''t want to.


    "Ah, tentacle agreed. Tentacle thought Mr. Lin... It''s the tentacles that use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman! " The tentacle beast is a little embarrassed. It''s too small for Lin Feng!


    When the tentacles finished speaking, they showed their divine personality in front of their forehead and waited for Lin Feng''s yuan God to control it!


    Lin Feng separated a force of the yuan God and entrenched himself in a corner of the tentacle beast God''s lattice.


    "Huokui, when are you going to break the boundary?" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and asked.


    "Don''t worry. When commander Lin can break the boundary, I''ll finish it directly." Huokui now understands a little. Although Lin Feng''s cultivation is weak, others can eat and drink hot.


    It''s very simple for huokui to measure things. Lin Feng wandered into the endless abyss eight steps. No matter how people mixed it, now people''s baby is in hand and walk horizontally in the first three floors of the endless abyss. This is his ability.


    "Yan Lang, what about you? If you go out and intend to break the boundary, I will untie the Yuanshen control for you. If you stay for a longer time, the control cannot be untied, otherwise you will break the boundary directly! " Lin Feng looked at Yan Lang and asked. In fact, Lin Feng was reluctant to give up Yan Lang''s friend.


    "Hey, this Huo Kui is so stupid that a woman can''t understand it. I''d better take care of him." Yin Lang gave a reason for huokui''s collapse.


    Huokui was afraid of being mentioned. It was a shame, but Yan Lang said that he had no way. Who told him to choke others.


    "Antennae, and you?" Lin Feng looked at his tentacles and asked.


    "I have no nostalgia in the intermediate interface. I intend to break the boundary and owe Mr. Lin a favor. If I have a chance, I will pay it back!" The tentacle bows again. This time, I''m sorry!


    "It''s all right. We''ll meet in the advanced interface in the future." Lin Feng nodded. For his tentacles, Lin Feng just helped with his heart and didn''t make friends. Lin Feng didn''t want to take it with him. There was a problem and he couldn''t communicate. As for huokui and Yin Lang, there would be no such problem, because they had fought together and faced life and death together. They wouldn''t mind what Lin Feng said!


    The power of the yuan God wrapped the three people, went up the Hongmeng Golden Hall and flew towards the underground sea of fire.


    "Bon Voyage!" At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, Lin Feng, huokui and Yin Lang threw fists at the tentacles rising slowly towards the sky, blessing!


    After sending off the tentacle beast, Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the two and began to blink. With a distance of ten thousand miles, Lin Feng soon reached the Yanhuang region, and then directly blinked to the Yanhuang city.


    "There is no amnesty for those who kill! Well said, such a city will bring a sense of security to the people. " Yin Lang looked at the city Zhiming in front of Yanhuang city and nodded slowly. He understood that there was his reason for the prosperity here!


    Looking at the bustling Yanhuang City, Lin Feng was very satisfied.


    "So busy?" Huokui''s body is a little smaller. After all, it''s too big and scary.


    "I don''t know. When I went to your place, construction just started here. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. It''s very rich here." Looking here, Lin Feng is proud.


    "Lin Tongling, are you rich? In my memory, I can spend money to find girls. " Huokui''s voice was not loud, which startled Lin Feng. If others heard it, he wouldn''t have lost it.


    "I said huokui, you''re immoral. You have to chase women with your feelings. Which one you like, you tell him you love her, you like her, and you have to take care of her all your life. Of course, if she wants to, she''ll be your wife in the future. After sleeping with you in a quilt at night, you can play as much as you want. That''s not right. In short, you have to take into account other people''s feelings." Lin Feng is also a little confused. If an ordinary woman enters huokui''s quilt, won''t she call it a disaster?


    "Then I''ll find a way!" Huokui said very seriously!


    "Now I tell you clearly that you are not allowed to find a woman under the eighth level cultivation. You''d better find an animal cultivation!" Lin Feng thought for a moment and added another one, because Lin Feng felt that women below the eighth level could not withstand the devastation of huokui.


    In Yan Lang''s residence, Lin Feng heard the scream of the black god Jiao woman, which was the scream of the Ninth level women tortured by the fire chief. If it was a woman below the eighth level, wouldn''t it be called the fire chief who tossed and died? What feelings are you talking about?


    "Is this delicious?" Huokui caught a roast goose at a roast goose stand on the roadside and took a bite directly.


    "How much is it?" Lin Feng frowned and knew that this Huo Kui should be well educated. It can''t go on like this. He will make a big mess sooner or later.


    "Three Amethyst coins!" The stall owner is a fat woman, very tough.


    "Three Amethyst coins? Are you mistaken? " Lin Feng was surprised. This Amethyst coin was the highest coin. I remember that when he just broke the boundary, all the belongings of a subordinate of Huoming blue were two Amethyst coins.


    "No mistake, do you give it or not? If you don''t, I''ll catch you in jail? " The female boss''s kitchen knife is waving! Looking at the patrol coming from afar, I was very confident.

 Chapter 1017

    Lin Feng is very angry. It''s a black shop. It''s more cruel than a black shop. A robbery is the life savings of ordinary people.


    Let alone go to jail without giving money? This is an underworld? Play official * business * hook * knot, and an umbrella? Lin Feng doesn''t understand. How can he meet this.


    "I won''t give it. I''ll see who can catch me and go to jail today!" Lin Feng had an opportunity to kill. If there is such an official, he will kill him directly. Don''t do anything in Yanhuang city? Who are you? He is the city master. As long as he considers the future of Yanhuang City, he will kill him!


    "Who can catch you in jail? Today, grandma told you that my brother, the captain of the patrol team, is the head of my family and the head of the prison. If you go in, don''t expect to come out. You''ll die inside, centrifugal! There''s one here who doesn''t pay for food! " The tough fat woman began to shout.


    "Dry, scum who left home. Now come to Yanhuang city. If you don''t clean up you today, you still don''t know uncle Lin''s power. It seems that your people have killed less. After cleaning up you, uncle Lin will kill your home." Lin Feng scolded secretly in his heart and decided to be cruel to his family. In this way, the family who doesn''t know how to live and die can''t clean up without being cruel.


    "Elder sister, you are frightened. Is it because he doesn''t pay for food?" A man dressed in armor came up and ignored Lin Feng directly!


    "That''s him. He won''t pay for the roast goose." The tough fat woman pointed to Lin Feng and said.


    "Somebody take it!" This dog like guy doesn''t know how to get to the level of Captain!


    "Zhang Meng, get out of here!" Lin Feng roared up into the sky. The roar broke through the clouds. Lin Feng''s roar can be heard in Yanhuang city thousands of miles away.


    In Chengfu, Zhang Meng, who spoke to Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts, stood up. He heard Lin Feng roar and knew that Lin Feng was back. Zhang Meng''s first feeling was happy and his second feeling was surprise. How did this provoke the ancestor or did he do bad?


    Reverend Lin and the four holy beasts all stood up and rushed to the place where Lin Feng made a sound. At the same time, all the five David teams of Gongwei Yanhuang city went out.


    Lin Feng is not acting impulsively. Today he will teach the four families a bloody lesson.


    The people who had come to capture Lin Feng were all shocked back by Lin Feng''s roar. Lin Feng''s roar was angry and invisible with momentum attack. Where can several small patrols at the top of the seventh level resist? He was roared back and was directly injured by the earthquake!


    Now Yanhuang city can be said to be a gathering of experts. Hearing Lin Feng''s roar, they all came. Why? I want to see who is so bold and dare to ask the Acting City Lord to get out and not kill him. What''s the face of Yanhuang city? Such provocation can only be washed with blood.


    After a few breath, all the experts in Yanhuang City arrived. Whether they were experts who officially joined the Yanhuang city guard or scattered cultivation, they came to defend the honor of Yanhuang city.


    "Zhang Meng has met the domain master." Zhang Meng comes forward and bows to Lin Feng. Zhang Meng knows that everything he has is given by Lin Feng, so she has extra respect for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng nodded and arched his hands in front of Lin Zun and the four holy beasts.


    "Lin Tongling." Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts also saluted Lin Feng.


    "You may not know me. My name is Lin Feng. I called here to give you a pure land and a place to live and work in peace. The city Zhiming outside is very good and can maintain peace, but what am I facing when I just came back? A roast goose sells me three Amethyst coins and catches people without giving money. My brother is the captain of the patrol and my husband is the head of the prison. What is this? Is this still pure land? " Lin Feng was very angry. This was something that happened to him. What if it was someone else?


    "Calm down, Lord." Zhang Meng''s face was earthy. He didn''t understand it.


    "I don''t blame you for this. Calling you today is to let you know that in troubled times, we should use heavy codes. For good people, I admire him. For evil people, we also use iron and blood means. You call centrifugation, right? I killed Li Wujue, Li Yunze, Li Zhennan, Li Zhenyu and Li Hou, but I didn''t kill enough. What you Li family did for you today will pay a price! " Lin Feng said coldly.


    Lin Feng''s names were once famous figures, and now they all died at the hands of Lin Feng. The people of Yanhuang city know that their city master and domain master of Yanhuang region are cruel characters. Some of them have guessed that Lin Feng is the white robed man who killed four families by one.


    "You are a devil!" The tough fat woman fell to the ground.


    "Come on, stay here. I won''t kill you for the time being. I''ll kill you when I kill you and leave home, so that you can die in peace. Listen, I know that there are still your spies in the city. You can choose not to retreat, but if I catch a plot, you will be removed from the mainland of the falling moon like the Li family." Lin Feng''s voice echoed over Yanhuang city!


    "Qilin, white tiger and green dragon guards set out with the city Lord." Reverend Lin gave orders to the five David teams.


    "I, Lin Feng, don''t know where you come from, but standing here, you are a part of Yanhuang city. The harmony and prosperity of Yanhuang city need you to defend. This is everyone''s home. I may not be a qualified City owner. I can only make a contribution to your governance, Now the Li family has used despicable means to destroy the peace of our Yanhuang City, so I''m not polite. Go to war with me, and there will be no Li family after today! " Lin Feng''s voice is rolling in Yanhuang city!


    At this moment, the people of Yanhuang city know that they have a city Lord they can rely on, a city Lord who is boundless and sharp.


    "Yes." The Shandong guards named by Lin Zun were all listed.


    Lin Feng''s divine power exploded, directly wrapped hundreds of people, and disappeared thousands of miles away.


    The experts in Yanhuang city know that their city master is an invincible expert. The power of the yuan God wraps so many people that they can be separated from everyone''s divine knowledge in a blink. What''s the concept?


    At the same time, the spies of the three families who lurked in the dark also retreated, because the tiger of Yanhuang city can''t have an idea. Once it is destroyed, it will be a tragic disaster. No family can bear such consequences.


    "Listen, don''t kill anyone below the seventh level, and don''t leave anyone above the eighth level." Lin Feng gave orders while blinking.


    Lin Feng''s blinking degree is very fast. There is almost no pause in the connection between one time and the next. Moreover, the blinking distance is far beyond the divine sense exploration of these hundreds of people, which shocked the guards of these hundreds of people. There are not no experts here. There are several extreme holy kings, but they are also surprised at Lin Feng''s abnormal ability.


    At the headquarters of the Li family, Lin Feng released hundreds of people.


    "Now form a siege." Lin Feng let the little monster out, because the little monster is a good hand at killing the enemy!


    "You don''t have to go in. Lin Zun and four elders help you kill. One above the eighth level can''t be let go." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Then be careful." Lin Zun nodded. Now Lin Zun and the four holy beasts are very relieved of Lin Feng, because Lin Feng is now a peerless strong man.


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing?" Li Yunhai, Lin Zhentian and other elders who left home came out.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know what you did? Now I''ll give you two ways. On the first day, all the holy kings will kill themselves. On the second day, I''ll kill all your eighth level masters. " Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand, and the energy on it was rotating, tearing the space.


    "Joke, do you think you can kill my Li family? You look up to yourself! " Lin Yunhai sneered!


    "Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, and self iniquity can''t live!" Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Lin Tongling didn''t tell them so much nonsense. He just killed it." Huokui, who had been standing beside Lin Feng, turned into a body, ten feet tall, with a raging flame on it.


    "Huokui comes back. These things are not suitable for you. I''d better come!" Lin Feng shouted huokui, his body twinkled, and a shot pierced his forehead away from the sea of clouds!


    Since he chose to resist tenaciously, there was nothing to say, because Lin Feng wanted to eliminate all hidden dangers before closing the door!

 Chapter 1018

    Originally, Lin Feng was thinking about how to eliminate the hidden dangers and make his territory peaceful during the period of isolation. Today, the Li family can only say that it hit the muzzle of the gun, but it''s unlucky!


    ? With Lin Feng''s shot, the battle officially started. Looking at Lin Feng''s attack on himself, Li Yunhai''s sword split out towards Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Lin Feng stood in place, but his body away from the sea of clouds was blown away by Lin Feng, like a broken kite.


    ? This result is inevitable, because Lin Feng has been adventuring in the endless abyss for such a long time, and there are many ninth level masters of refining. Now the power of Yuan Shen and the Hongmeng broken sky sword yuan in Dantian are extremely strong. In addition, Lin Feng''s right hand holding the split sky gun is equipped with an artifact arm guard, which can offset the anti shock force. Can he not fly away from the sea of clouds?


    ? Just when Li Yunhai was shot away, Lin Feng''s split body ran out of the sea of Yuan Shenshi of Lin Feng''s own master. The beheading gun in his right hand stabbed at the throat of Li Zhentian. At the same time, Hongmeng''s hand in his left hand showed the magic hand of covering the sky, which was a violent slap. Lin Feng slapped at where many disciples left home, which was a kill, What Lin Feng has to do today is to make the remaining three families afraid of themselves and dare not provoke themselves!


    ? Lin Feng killed here, and the little monster''s side was not vague. He didn''t show a little defense. A pair of board axes crackled. As long as they were directly targeted by the little monster, it would be a tragedy. The main reason is that the little monster''s board axe is fast enough. It''s a moment from waving to killing the enemy!


    ? Disciples who leave home have broken through, but what is the result of breaking through? The soldiers of the Kirin, green dragon and white tiger guards who were directly surrounded clicked directly.


    ? When fighting back from the sea of clouds, Lin Feng continued to rush forward. At the same time, he also showed his unique skill, that is, Yuanshen attack.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power rushed towards the sea of clouds like a water wave.


    ? From the sea of clouds itself, Lin Feng''s life was churned by his own shot. Now the life has not stabilized, and the impact of Lin Feng''s original divine power has also arrived!


    ? It was too late to escape when I left the sea of clouds. As soon as I moved, I was hit by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire, and suddenly there was a blank in my mind.


    ? In the minutes and seconds of the war, Lin Feng will be polite when there is a problem with leaving the cloud sea. The sky splitting gun in his hand cuts through the space like a meteor, plunges into Lin Yunhai''s forehead and directly kills Li Yunhai. Lin Feng''s divine power is like a tide, pounding in all directions. Those who are impacted are then faced with Lin Feng''s ruthless slaughter. No one can stop Lin Feng one by one, Lin Feng''s slaughter is unparalleled.


    ? At this time, the leader of the Li family knew how unwise it was to provoke Yanhuang City, which was almost inflamed.


    ? The killing was going on, and no one could stop it. When Lin Feng''s original, separated and little monsters gathered together, there were no level 8 masters in the crowd of Li family.


    ? Lin Feng''s practice can be said that the Li family has no foundation in the falling moon mainland.


    ?¡° All this is the price of being a villain in the Li family. Think about why it caused today''s disaster? In the future, if there are people surnamed Li making trouble in the boundary of Yanhuang City, then I will kill all the people surnamed Li in the falling moon mainland. You can try whether I can do it or not! As for the positions of the four major families of Li''s family, they will be removed from the list today! " Lin Feng is lazy to kill the people of level 7. Even if he gives them time, it is impossible to pose any threat to Yanhuang city!


    ?¡° Hey, what bird strength? It''s really annoying. " Huokui, wave a fist and hit it. The energy of this fist will disintegrate the hall of the Li family.


    ? This time, the people called Li family were shocked. At the same time, the people who came with Lin Feng were extremely shocked and rubbed. It turned out that this simple man was a master.


    ?¡° What are you look at? If commander Lin doesn''t have any words, he will crush you to death! " Huokui''s eyes glowed fiercely.


    ? Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts looked at each other and knew what level the two guys Lin Fengxin brought back were. They were level nine masters.


    ?¡° Well, go home and have dinner. " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the people of the three guards who gathered again and began to blink!


    ? The soldiers of the three guards also felt a little speechless about their behavior with Lin Feng. Is the city Lord''s thinking jumping too strong? There was a violent slaughter here, and there began to think about dinner. Can you eat it?


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, are my wives all right? " Lin Feng asked with some worry.


    ?¡° Well, everything is fine. Don''t worry. How about you going there? " Lin Zun nodded and asked vaguely, because Lin Zun didn''t want to make things known all over the world and cause unnecessary commotion. It''s a trouble!


    ?¡° Good. After going back, let''s talk about it slowly. Now we have an opportunity to rise, a strong opportunity to rise! " Lin Feng plans to gather the people around him and enter the eternal heavenly wheel to practice, so that he can narrow the gap with the people here, and even surpass them in cultivation.


    ? After returning to Yanhuang City, the three guards went back to deploy defense. Lin Feng returned to the city master''s house and saw Lin Tianjiao and Meiji in the courtyard behind the city master''s house.


    ? Lin Tianjiao released all the girls in the storage ring!


    ? Lin Feng brought his wife, Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts into the eternal chakra and described his harvest into the endless abyss.


    ?¡° Well, I was always worried that after our group left, there would be problems with our foundation here. Now with the time-added cultivation method, this problem would not exist and our follow-up strength would be improved. " Knowing Lin Feng''s great harvest, Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts are very happy.


    ?¡° After making arrangements, I plan to practice in seclusion. As for the people brought in to practice, who do Lin Zun think is better? " Lin Feng thinks it''s better to respect Lin Zun''s opinions. After all, Lin Zun is older and will consider things more comprehensively.


    ?¡° This can be considered. As long as it is the people around us, it is OK. As long as the people in Yanyang mainland have good character, it is not a problem. " Lin Zun said his thoughts!


    ?¡° Well, people from Yanyang mainland have no strength. The foundation of Daxia city is a problem. Where is not the foundation of China, but your foundation? Do you understand what I mean? " Lin Zun slowly explained to Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng understands the meaning of Lin zunzhe. Lin Feng may be a trivial little person in the Chinese world, but he is the ancestor in Yanyang mainland. In the hearts of Yanyang mainland people, Lin Feng is a God.


    ? Everything in Yanyang mainland today is given by Lin Feng, which is also the first to create the history of breaking the boundary and soaring. Now, the foundation of Yanyang mainland people in Xuansheng mainland is also built by Lin Feng. If Lin Feng doesn''t care, it can be said that it is self destroying the foundation.


    ?¡° I will bring them in to practice. At least I will give them a foothold. " Lin Feng will not give up Yanyang mainland.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng is not for prestige, but can''t give up those people, those simple and kind people.


    ?¡° That''s all right. Your return this time is an opportunity for the rise of China and Yanyang. After a long time, your foundation is very strong. " Lin Zun laughed.


    ?¡° It''s OK. There are some brothers who can live together. " Lin Feng attaches great importance to his five hundred brothers of the God killing mercenary regiment!


    ?¡° What about yourself? " Hong LAN asked with concern.


    ?¡° I''m not nervous. I don''t understand the rules now, but my accumulation has reached a limit. The most important thing is that there is no time to shut down. " Lin Feng said with a bitter smile!


    ? We all know that Lin Feng is telling the truth. Lin Feng has been busy with his feet on the back of his head. When he is not free, of course, he has no time to calm down and shut up!


    ?¡° Well, you''d better take over. We''ve taken over. We need all of us to improve our strength. " Qingyun venerable ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° Go tomorrow and deal with the matter. We also pay close attention to improving our strength. We can''t make a name here. " Lin Feng knows that his main battlefield is in the advanced interface.

 Chapter 1019

    After dinner, Lin Feng felt that something was wrong. He and his wife had a rest. Shenglin world gave Lin Tianjiao, and he must have a new home in his hand! After thinking for a while, Lin Feng got Wuteng and Jiaxiu into the eternal Sky Wheel!


    Then he transferred all his women to the inside of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng wanted to secretly make a new home in Hongmeng Golden Hall. He wanted to know that the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall was better than the environment of Shenglin world.


    Lin Feng used the energy of Hongmeng golden hall to make two rooms, one big and one small. Of course, the interval between the two houses must be large. In case of any noise, it''s not good!


    After cleaning up the residence, it''s time for a group of women to pick up their daily necessities and chatter!


    This is Lin Feng, very speechless! Is it worth it? If you rest early, you''ll be done!


    "Hey, hey! You are all old women over 500 years old. Don''t think you are all innocent girls, OK? " Lin Feng is in a hurry!


    "What you said sounds good, doesn''t it? Why do you think we''re old? That''s OK. Go to bed yourself. Where else can a 500 year old man sleep with his daughter-in-law? " Ma miao''er''s words are very sharp. The most important thing is that this group of women know why Lin Feng is worried!


    "Ah, you are all pure young girls." Lin Feng is speechless. There is no way. Now these women are from the United Front. Even the most obedient Zhou Lingshu and Bei Gong Xue have learned to be tricky!


    One night later, the broken rose and the diamond gun became soft around the fingers.


    After a night of revelry, Lin Feng got up and rushed to Xuansheng mainland. At Lin Zun, Lin Feng knew that the battle on the intermediate interface had subsided. Because it was greatly damaged, it was meaningless to continue fighting, so there was a truce.


    Lin Feng rushed to Xuansheng mainland. He didn''t know how much wind and waves his last night had caused to the falling moon mainland.


    The three families have gathered the forces close to Yanhuang region. Now Yanhuang city is a well deserved overlord of the falling moon mainland, both in people''s hearts and strength.


    Now the name of the leader of Yanhuang city is outside. Now Lin Feng is a great good name in Yanhuang City, which is all for the people and all for the people. For other strength, the four families should be three families now. In the eyes of these people, Lin Feng is a devil who kills when he stares.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also has the reputation of the first expert in the falling moon mainland, because several experts of the holy king of Yue have been killed by Lin Feng. Such a record has never appeared in the falling moon mainland, so others can''t be unconvinced.


    Lin Feng is riding the Unicorn Jieya now. Lin Feng is thinking about when Jieya can ride during the day and at night. That''s good.


    In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t want to ride. It''s Jieya''s request. Otherwise, neither of them has time to be alone.


    That''s not right. Out of the land of the falling moon, Lin Feng fell off Jieya''s back and refused to continue riding. Lin Feng, the Holy Spirit, was unwilling. Jieya was no longer a mount to fight with before. Now she is her own friend. It''s possible to continue the exhibition in the future. Where will Lin Feng continue to ride?


    Lin Feng insisted on not riding, and Jieya was helpless. She could only turn into a human body, followed Lin Feng''s side, asked Lin Feng to move forward with her, and became Lin Feng''s partner.


    Looking back at the people stationed in the channel of the falling moon mainland, Lin Feng felt that there would be no war on the intermediate interface for the time being. Unless the interface was suddenly strong, it would suddenly move the war. Otherwise, such a balanced situation would be maintained.


    Lin Feng took Jie Ya and began to move rapidly in the holy land. Suddenly, Lin Feng felt that there was a holy land Golden Hall flying nearby. The degree was still so fast that it was difficult to pursue even the ultimate holy king. Then Lin Feng felt that there were two less Holy Land golden halls. Lin Feng didn''t quite understand where the two less ones went. Could anyone else accept them?


    Lin Feng''s degree is based on the body method of the integration of seven systems, combined with the strong breaking Sky Sword yuan. Even if it is not a blink, it is called Lin Feng''s degree to a terrible degree.


    After catching up, Lin Feng found that he had boarded the sacred Golden Hall of fire attribute. Standing on it, Lin Feng felt very much. How long has it been, but his world has changed greatly!


    Lin Feng tried to open the door of the Holy Land golden hall, but he still couldn''t open it. However, the anti shock light of the Golden Hall couldn''t do anything to Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng''s cultivation is different from that of Lin Feng at the beginning. There is a lot of difference. Among other things, it is the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, who protects his body, and the nemesis of all other energies.


    Lin Feng collected the elegance behind him into the eternal sky wheel, and then Hongmeng broke the sky sword yuan cover, the sky sword awn, the fire of Hongmeng and the eternal light. Lin Feng planned to blow hard. Whether it was opened or not, it would have a shock to Lin Feng, so Lin Feng was more careful.


    After blessing, with all the defense, Lin Feng''s right-hand split sky gun began to accumulate power. At the same time, the power of the yuan God also urged the artifact of his right hand to extinguish the power in the divine arm. Lin Feng plans to use his strongest gun to bombard and try. If it can be blasted, it''s best, but it can''t be blasted, then he has no way.


    With Lin Feng''s fierce shot, the space around the tip of Lin Feng''s split sky gun was shattered, then reorganized and shattered.


    "Bang!" With a bang, Lin Feng and the Holy Land Golden Hall separated in two directions. The Holy Land golden hall was blasted back, but Lin Feng was not well. He was also shaken away by the power of the anti earthquake!


    Now give Lin Feng the feeling. That is, I stayed in an extremely strong clock, and someone outside knocked it with a big hammer. Although I didn''t get hurt, I was really dizzy and tinnitus, which was also very embarrassed.


    Lin Feng doesn''t have time to deal with his own affairs now. He''d better catch up with the Golden Temple of the holy land first and see if the door is opened!


    The degree was raised to the limit. After a few breaths, Lin Feng caught up with Hongmeng golden hall again and fell on it. However, after investigation, the reality is that Lin Feng is tangled. Is the defense array of the Holy Land golden hall so strong? What''s wrong with your full shot?


    Lin Feng''s fire is too big to be hard bombarded. Then I''ll refine it slowly. I don''t believe the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen can''t cure you. I have to make a big hole for you today!


    When Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire approached the gate of the sacred golden palace, Lin Feng found the problem. A law with the general trend of heaven and earth blocked his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire from approaching. The Hongmeng Yuanshen fire could not approach the gate at all, let alone refining and burning!


    This situation made Lin Feng understand why he couldn''t open it, because the Golden Temple of the holy land is now protected by the laws of heaven and earth. He doesn''t have the power of law. How can he open it? Isn''t that a little bullshit?


    Lin Feng dodged down from the Golden Temple of the Holy Land and went on his way towards the Xuansheng continent. Lin Feng understood that striving and demanding are two concepts. Tracking, bombarding and refining by himself are all striving. Now he hasn''t won it and gone to hard consumption, that''s demanding.


    Now the Golden Temple of the holy land is protected by the law, so prove that you don''t have this opportunity.


    In the blink of Lin Feng''s distance of ten thousand miles, Lin Feng soon arrived at Xuansheng continent!


    As for the psychedelic array in the channel, it has no effect on Lin Feng. Lin Feng has a Yuanshen bead to lead the way. It is normal for Lin Feng to come in. When Lin Feng comes in, he sees his five Chinese Holy kings here, and the blue sky heart and Prajna rain are also here.


    "The war outside is over. Just leave a small team on duty." Lin Feng slowly described the situation outside.


    "It''s good to be stable. If someone attacks me, I don''t know how many people will die. Prajna rain said with some feelings in his heart.


    "How is Teng lie now?" Lin Feng asked to the blue sky.


    "It''s already the first saint of level 8. I came here some time ago. It''s estimated that it should be in your Daxia city now." Blue sky heart smiled and said.


    "Then let''s go first. There are still a lot of things to go out recently!" Lin Feng arched his hand at the heart of the blue sky and the Prajna rain arch. The power of the yuan God wrapped the holy king of China began to blink.


    "Brother LAN, Lin Feng''s growth is terrible. Where he stops, he gives people a kind of oppression." Prajna rain is just an ordinary holy king. He really can''t stand Lin Feng''s momentum. You know, how many experts has Lin Feng killed now? The Ninth level masters have killed several!

 Chapter 1020

    This is the cultivation of momentum. A person who gives orders for a long time will develop the momentum of the superior and fight with the strong for a long time, which makes Lin Feng have a sharp, domineering and submissive King momentum.


    ?¡° We are no longer at the same level as him. It is true that there are talents from generation to generation, and new generations replace old ones. This is that Lin Feng has no ambition to compete for the supremacy, otherwise he is the well deserved overlord of Xuansheng mainland. " Blue sky heart smiled and said!


    ? Blue sky heart''s wife has broken the boundary to the advanced interface, but his wife''s cultivation experience and blue sky heart all know. Blue sky heart is also very clear about several levels in the holy king. At best, he is the peak holy king, not even the ultimate holy king, but blue sky heart feels in Lin Feng, which is much stronger than his wife''s breath!


    ?¡° Hehe, brother LAN, you should practice hard. I can wait for you for a while to refine the stone of the law. " Prajna rain said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s hard to say. The understanding of the law is the first step towards a real master. It''s difficult to step out. It also determines the achievements of this life, so it''s not easy. " The blue sky heart shook his head helplessly.


    ? Lin Feng''s degree is very fast. He sits in the transmission array and directly transmits it to Daxia city. He feels the harmony and prosperity of Daxia city. Lin Feng is satisfied. He is really satisfied and has a sense of achievement. His life can be said to have created happiness for many people.


    ? Walking in the street, Lin Feng enjoyed this feeling. Looking at this situation, Lin Feng looked up and breathed out!


    ? In the low-level interface, I created the prosperity of Shenwei. In the intermediate interface, I opened the prosperity of Daxia city and Yanhuang city. When I can create such a situation in the high-level interface, my mission is over, and the rest is my life.


    ? Lin Feng wants to live a stress free life. When the Chinese affairs are solved, he has no constraints and has achieved success in cultivation. If he has a tearing space, he can take a bath in Hainan, take a sunshine bath, and ski in the ice city in a blink. Lin Feng is a little sad to think of here because Lin Feng misses his hometown in his previous life.


    ? After ordering a small stick, Lin Feng came to the main house of Daxia city. All the people in Yanyang mainland shouted at Lin Feng''s return.


    ? Lin Feng saw a familiar figure in the crowd. Lin Feng walked slowly to the figure and bowed slowly.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, good job. Seeing you like this, the tutor is proud! " Bart just broke the boundary and soon caught up with Lin Feng''s return.


    ? Looking at his disciples'' foundation in the intermediate interface, Bart felt proud. This is his disciples'' great achievements. Can others'' disciples do it? In fact, Bart has been a mentor all his life. Lin Feng is the only disciple who really teaches seriously!


    ? Before teaching Lin Feng, all the students thought that Bart was a devil''s mentor. Apart from being cruel, they couldn''t do anything else. No one was willing to be Bart''s disciple.


    ? After teaching Lin Feng, many young people want Bart''s guidance. Bart is the guidance for the students of the college, but he thinks it is rubbish and can''t be brought up. Therefore, Bart is actually a disciple of Lin Feng in his life.


    ?¡° Mentor! " Lin Feng choked a little and couldn''t say any more. Lin Feng could still remember the scene that Bart told him to eat hard in the canteen of zhanhu college. He could also remember the scene of Bart training with himself.


    ? In fact, when Lin Feng met Bart, he just came to leave his hometown and came to Yanyang mainland. It was helpless that Bart really took care of Lin Feng''s teacher and father.


    ?¡° Master, mother! " Lin Feng gives people a gift one by one. Lin Feng''s identity is the supreme of Daxia City, but he will not disrespect his elders!


    ?¡° Feng''er, the teacher''s mother can cook. Today, the teacher''s mother cooks. Come on, get your wife out and do it for the teacher''s mother. " Rofile was the same, with a loud voice.


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng gets his wives out of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ?¡° We went to study the food. You guys are bullshit. " Sophie''s gone.


    ?¡° Master, mentor, Mr. Gu and senior Wayne, please come in. I have something to discuss with you. " Lin Feng said to the top of the Yanyang mainland.


    ?¡° OK, let''s go. " Nan ruofeng nodded and took everyone into the inner room.


    ? Lin Feng said about the eternal sky wheel. At the same time, he also looked at everyone''s opinions. After all, he only provided direction and could not make decisions for everyone.


    ?¡° I thought our Daxia city would need tens of thousands of years of accumulation to compare with other regions. I didn''t expect that this situation will change immediately! The great prosperity of Daxia city! " Gu Tianjun was very happy and his chin beard was shaking.


    ?¡° How to arrange this staff? " Now Lin Feng doesn''t understand who stays and who goes to practice. He simply pushes it out and asks them to arrange it by themselves. He also falls clean!


    ?¡° Well, I''ll stay. You all go. This is our foundation. You must be strong! " Now the ancient Tianjun is the same as Wayne Rand of Shenwei empire. He gave up his own cultivation to manage this land!


    ?¡° I''ll stay and take care of anything! " Wayne offered not to stay.


    ?¡° Hehe, our husband and wife also stay! " Nanruofeng made the decision for rofil.


    ?¡° That''s enough. It''s enough to leave four backbones. Let''s go and cultivate one more person. It''s a guarantee for the foundation of Daxia city in the future. " Gu Tianjun doesn''t want others to stay.


    ?¡° That''s it. Let''s go to practice with me for 50 years, which is equivalent to 50000 years. At that time, Mr. Gu, senior Wayne, master and martial mother will retire and practice with me all the time. If I break the boundary, you will break the boundary! " Lin Feng decided the matter directly.


    ? The hot pot in the evening was very lively. These people were all witnesses of Lin Feng''s legend, so they were not formal. They were very relaxed. They drank a lot, falling to the ground and piles under the table.


    ? After drinking the wine, Lin Feng didn''t have a direct rest, but went to the cultivation place of the soldiers of the killing God mercenary regiment.


    ? It''s late at night. The lights are still bright here. The soldiers of the killing God mercenary regiment are well equipped. The garbage team formed by Lin Feng brothers is also fully equipped and on standby.


    ?¡° What are you doing? No rest, no practice? " Lin Feng said puzzled.


    ?¡° We all know that the head of the regiment is back. The brothers said, "you will come." Sealing the iron step forward is like answering a military order.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable and sad. These more than 500 brothers followed themselves. In addition to working hard, they were practicing. What did they bring to them?


    ?¡° Brothers, Lin Feng has left everyone alone. Lin Feng doesn''t deserve to be your brother! " Lin Feng bent over and bowed. At this time, Lin Feng''s heart was guilty.


    ?¡° Chief, what are you doing? " Here, Chai Lin and Gu Bao, who have the highest cultivation, hold Lin Feng and stop Lin Feng from bowing.


    ?¡° To tell you a story today is also to give you a choice. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette, told about his Xinmi, his enemy, his revenge, and his intention at the same time.


    ?¡° Boss, can I ask you something? " Gu Bao touched his bald head and ordered himself a small stick.


    ?¡° What do you say? " Lin Feng is a little hairy because Gu Bao has too many ghost ideas.


    ?¡° I brought my own watch. My shepherd and I asked. They don''t care. Our husband and wife practice in the boss''s eternal space. Can''t we come out? Always follow the boss to break the boundary, and continue to follow the boss to fight. It''s really frustrating not to help the boss in the intermediate interface. " Gu Bao opened his mouth and said rude words.


    ?¡° Gu Bao, you shameless, you are too selfish. You only represent you and the shepherd? " Brothers, call me. " Shen Pangzhu, Er Dan, Chailin and Xiao Liuzi all started, which was a violent beating.


    ?¡° Wife, help me. " Gu Bao shouted with his head in his arms.


    ?¡° You are so ungrateful that I don''t know you. " Li mu''er held his shoulder and said something that stunned Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1021

    "Boss, help me. I''m also fighting in the wind and fire to follow the boss in the future." Gu Bao''s wolf howled. Because Shen Pang, Er Dan and Xiao Liuzi are not Gu Bao''s opponents at ordinary times, they don''t call Gu Bao abusive. Now they have a chance, don''t they fight very much?


    "Oh, my God, did you bastard catch me?" Gubao screamed? It''s obviously the key. I don''t know who did the immoral thing.


    "Is that me?" Hemp pole held his right hand. He was a little skeptical. Did he really grasp it? I don''t know the effect of grasping.


    "Did I let you be me?" When the hemp pole was still stunned, Li mu''er hit the right eye socket of the hemp pole with a savage fist, followed by a violent beating.


    "If you hit other places, my aunt will bear it. You can also hit there." Li mu''er kicked the thin ass of the fallen hemp pole.


    "Brother in law, help." Usually, the hemp pole is called the head. Now I can''t help it. I''m called my brother-in-law, because I can''t fight back. They are all brothers. How can I play hand to hand combat with my brother''s wife? There''s no way to start!


    "Shepherd." Stop here. Gu Bao shouted to mu''er.


    Because Gu Bao saw that Ma Gan didn''t want to fight back and couldn''t fight back. He just endured the pain and shouted!


    "Steamed stuffed bun, are you okay?" Li mu''er asked nervously!


    "Nothing, nothing!" Gu Bao is also cold. The boss is here.


    Lin Feng turned around and was speechless. The good woman became very fierce when she entered the pile of animals.


    After sorting out his emotions, Lin Feng glanced at it and found that it was a terrible disaster, but it was all skin trauma, bruised nose and face, panda eyes and Gubao''s head were big bags. No one knew what it was like.


    In the killing God mercenary regiment, there is a habit that has almost become a rule. When brothers fight, they are not allowed to use energy to protect themselves and attack. It has been handed down for hundreds of years!


    "Well, Gu Bao and mu''er, you go home and study slowly. I''m glad that you can get along so well. Lin Feng is proud of your brothers. Think about it. Do you want to practice with me, continue the war, or dissolve on the spot? You live a peaceful life. I''ll listen to your opinions tomorrow. In fact, I don''t want to give up your brothers, But I hope you live a peaceful life. It''s contradictory! The brother left behind, I Lin Feng will ask him to live a rich life! " Lin Feng was reluctant to say this, because the brothers might be scattered and could no longer fight side by side!


    It''s clear that Lin Feng is walking towards the outside. Anyone can see that Lin Feng''s footsteps are heavy and has been angry with Lin Feng. At this time, there is depression because of his inner psychological reaction.


    "Young master, wait a minute." Feng tie stepped out of the line and shouted to Lin Feng.


    "Brothers, I mean the same as the young master. I don''t want you to be separated. Do you have a choice now? I still follow the young master, because the glory of our God killing mercenary regiment can only continue with the young master. Now I''m going to continue to follow the young master. Gather ten feet on the left! Feng tie said and walked to the left with his own steps.


    Just as Feng tie walked past and arrived at the assembly place, 500 people of the God killing mercenary regiment had lined up in order to wait. There was no sound at all. It was quiet!


    Lin Feng turned and walked in front of the team, but he didn''t know what to say!


    "Report, all 500 people of the killing God mercenary regiment have arrived, and there are many people." Feng tie''s left arm leaned against his left chest and reported to Lin Feng.


    "Good, good, all good brothers." Lin Feng''s eyes are a little wet. These are good brothers who never give up. It''s rare to have a brother in the world, not to mention 500 people.


    "Young master, I have something to say?" Take a step forward with a member of the God killing group.


    "You said, Lin Feng will help you solve any problems." Lin Feng nodded and directly promised.


    "We are Lin Feng''s soldiers. We are members of the resounding God killing mercenary regiment. We are not afraid of fighting, but we are afraid that we are vases." The member of the killing God mercenary regiment retreated after saying that.


    "In the intermediate interface, I didn''t ask you to participate in the battle because the gap is too big. I Lin Feng don''t want to lose any brothers, because you are more precious than everything. This time we have an artifact against the sky, and the advanced interface doesn''t lack your brilliance." Lin Feng felt the blood in everyone''s heart.


    "Boss, I Chai Lin continue to follow." Chai Lin said very little, because he was not willing to communicate with others. He spoke directly to himself.


    "I''m a fat pig and follow the boss!" Shen fat pig also held his chest high.


    "Wife, where''s ours?" Gubao is worried.


    "You are out of date, captain. I, Li mu''er, will follow you to the death." Gu Bao was in a hurry, so Li mu''er directly said to follow, not disrespect Gu Bao''s opinions.


    "Big brother! I don''t have to say! " Teng lie is also here now, because when Teng lie came to find Lin Feng, he heard that the cultivation progress here is the fastest, so he joined the team!


    Lin Feng heaved a sigh, lit a cigarette, smoked two mouthfuls, wanted to say something, didn''t say it, and then two mouthfuls. He still didn''t know how to say it. It''s too exciting that none of his brothers fell behind!


    "Meet here tomorrow afternoon." Lin Feng''s body walked into the yard, and the voice came in.


    "Shen Pang pig, do you see it? The boss is speechless today. Ha ha, we made the boss speechless. " Gu Bao was very excited to see Lin Feng embarrassed.


    "Are you laughing at the boss? Everyone beat me hard. Today I''ll teach you a lesson at one time. Go home and apply medicine at one time. Don''t grab eggs with hemp sticks. Beat other places hard! " Without waiting for others to speak, Li mu''er began to shout, the battle started again, and Gu Bao became a tragedy again!


    In Li mu''er''s mind, Lin Feng is a perfect man except that he is not very good at men and women. Now his husband is pulling back. Can he not beat him?


    "Brothers, Gu Bao is really wrong this time." Gubao begged for mercy. Because of these immoral things, he grabbed Gubao''s limbs and fell to the ground. Little brother, it was a close contact with the ground again and again. It hurt!


    Listening to the noise of the brothers, Lin Feng''s heart is warm. This kind of feeling can''t be described. It feels very down-to-earth!


    Lin Feng didn''t sleep and went to the stone table in front of the city master''s house to smoke, because now Lin Feng has to think more about it. It''s not his own business. There are many people around him!


    "Is there some pressure?" With a sound of nanruofeng''s loose white robe, he came slowly.


    "Well, there is one thing. The main reason is that the opponent is too strong. It is difficult to go in the future!" Lin Feng and Nan ruofeng have nothing to hide.


    "In fact, no matter what you do, it is difficult. Let it be. Just try your best. Master believes you will do well. Go to bed. It is estimated that you haven''t gone to bed for a long time!" Nanruofeng patted Lin Feng on the shoulder!


    In the hearts of Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier, Lin Feng is actually no different from his son. He has always been proud of Lin Feng''s achievements.


    "Thank you, master. Let''s have a rest, too." Lin Feng nodded and left!


    Nanruofeng has a great feeling for Lin Feng. Yes, things are unpredictable. Just work hard.


    Lin Feng returned to the Golden Hall of Hongmeng and did nothing. He simply slept. Lin Feng slept well because he was relaxed and because of nanruofeng''s words, just work hard!


    Lin Feng stayed up very late. Zhou came to call in the early morning before he got up. He slept very well.


    After cleaning up, when Lin Feng came out, all the broken people in the Yanyang mainland waited in front of the city master''s house. Lin Feng directly collected them into the eternal sky wheel.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Wayne, master and mother, it''s up to you here. In 50 years, Daxia city will be an era full of experts." Lin Feng arched his hands at several people and rushed to the station of the killing God mercenary regiment.


    When Lin Feng got there, he nodded to everyone and collected them all into the eternal sky wheel.


    After all this, Lin Feng directly entered the eternal sky wheel and commanded everyone to enter the third floor. The third floor has a radius of tens of miles. It is no problem to accommodate hundreds of people, and the aura is also very abundant.


    After all this, Lin Feng rushed to the landing moon mainland. Lin Feng also had to arrange his own closure!

 Chapter 1022

    Now Lin Feng still feels a little errand. He doesn''t think there is enough space. After all, the effect of cultivation is not good when there are many people. Lin Feng decides to rearrange himself after arriving in Yanhuang city.


    ? Returning to dayanhuang City, Lin Feng first asked Lin Tianjiao to go back to his holy Lin world, because now the space is really not enough.


    ? Lin Feng gathered all the Chinese people together and planned to take them into the holy Lin world and bring the holy Lin world into the third floor.


    ? Just as Lin Feng was about to move, Lin Zun waved his right arm, and these people disappeared.


    ?¡° Hehe, as long as I enter your plus space, my life space is figured out with my decent time, so when I practice inside, the plus effect is the same. " Lin zunzhe solved Lin Feng''s bad problems.


    ? Lin Feng originally planned to take the four sacred beasts into his Hongmeng Golden Hall. Now he doesn''t need them. Lin Feng knows the spiritual strength of Lin Zun''s life space, which is not different from any training treasure land.


    ? He gave his Yuanshen bead to Zhang Meng. If there''s anything, he''ll crush it. If there''s nothing, he''ll crush it 50 years later. Let''s explain! Lin Feng put down his heart and went to close the door. Lin Feng had nothing to worry about. He also left Yuanshen beads in Daxia city. Now as long as there is a problem, crush it and know it, he can come out right away.


    ? The most important thing that reassures Lin Feng is that Lin Feng has put huokui and Yin Lang outside. Huokui''s head is a little difficult. Lin Feng specially asked him to communicate with Nan ruofeng and listen to Nan ruofeng more!


    ? As for Yan Lang, he was hiding in Yanhuang city and playing in the world, but if any expert came to invade, he could go straight on the road!


    ? Lin Feng entered the interior of the eternal sky wheel and entered the third floor. In the third floor, Lin Feng told everyone about the situation. When practicing, keep a distance and don''t affect other people!


    ? All the explanations are clear. Lin Feng enters the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Everything is arranged properly. Lin Feng wants to arrange his own woman!


    ? Lin Feng''s women are now level seven. Only Diao zier has reached the upper level of level seven, and others are at the beginning of level seven. After all, these women''s talents and opportunities can''t be compared with Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng took out some divine crystals in his storage ring and piled them on the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall to provide aura for these practicing women. He explained that Lin Feng began to close in a corner of the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng is now studying the characteristics of the power of destruction. He wants to study the common place between the fire of Hongmeng yuan God, Hongmeng breaking Sky Sword yuan and the power of destruction.


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is the key for him to take this big step. As long as he takes this step, his road will be open. The rest of the future cultivation path is to work hard and don''t need to worry!


    ? In a corner of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng entered Jiulong ring, closed his eyes and calmed down. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen protected his body and entered the destruction space. In a corner of the destruction space, where the power of destruction was thin, Lin Feng sat down.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t dare to enter the place with strong destructive power, which would consume him too much and he couldn''t carry it at all.


    ? With the invasion of destructive power, Lin Feng slowly stripped and analyzed the destructive power, which belongs to the destructive power of wind, water, earth and fire... Lin Feng analyzed the characteristics of the destructive power of the seven series elements.


    ? During the analysis, Lin Feng is also looking for the common characteristics and extraction characteristics of Hongmeng broken sky sword yuan, Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire and destructive power. Lin Feng knows that once he finds out the common characteristics of Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire and destructive power, Hongmeng Yuanshen''s fire slowly changes towards this characteristic. When it changes, he will really master the law of destruction.


    ? Lin Feng had these analyses very early. For example, Lin Feng showed the destruction characteristics of earth attribute. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen turned into a destruction fire with great earth attribute. His own destruction law is even a practice.


    ? Lin Feng knows that only one tenth of a law can be regarded as an entry. This is not so simple. Even if you master all the destruction characteristics such as soil attributes, you will only master one seventh of the destruction law, but you can be regarded as the first God King of the ninth order.


    ? However, the proportion of laws mastered by the first God King of the ninth order is equivalent to that of the middle God Emperor of the ninth order of the earth system. The power of laws mastered by the two people is the same.


    ? However, when fighting, it''s still the God Emperor of people''s earth attribute, because people''s rank is high and can be stored in their bodies. The purity of energy is also different!


    ? But if they are all within the same level, then you are the upper earth God King, and you are not the first God King of the law of destruction. There is no comparability.


    ? Lin Feng first realized the destructive power of thunder attribute, because Lin Feng is also the most sensitive to lightning elements, which is relatively easier.


    ? Cultivation rules, of course, we should consider getting started first, and then slowly study the difficult ones later, otherwise you can''t get started. What else should you study?


    ? Lin Feng stripped away the destructive power of destroying space, leaving only the characteristics of thunder attribute to study slowly. At the same time, Lin Feng''s protective Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is also slowly transforming. This transformation can''t be seen by the naked eye and divine consciousness, but Lin Feng really feels his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire, The Hongmeng of Dantian and the yuan of Tianjian are changing slowly.


    ? This is the addition of time. Lin Feng is not anxious to bear it. If there is no addition of time, Lin Feng can''t really carry it. The main reason is that the transformation process of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen is too slow and almost weak to the extreme.


    ? Fortunately, Lin Feng''s clear feelings have changed. Since it is beneficial to cultivating the law of destruction, Lin Feng certainly has to adhere to it. At the same time, Lin Feng has calculated that if he transforms all the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen into the fire of destruction of thunder elements, he can''t do it in ten thousand years.


    ? With the addition of eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng calculated his refining time. It should be ten years from the outside world. If there is a trend of change, slow it. Lin Feng won''t give up.


    ? Can Lin Feng not insist on this key change? You should know that no one can master this supreme law when the world is first opened and the interface is formed. Now that you have the opportunity, can you let go? Don''t say that the outside world has only ten years. Even if the outside world has a thousand years, Lin Feng won''t give up!


    ? Time passed slowly. The fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen of Lin Feng was also changing a little towards black, but it was really slow to death.


    ? Lin Feng''s separation has been using the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen to help Lin Feng peel off and analyze the various characteristics of the power of fire and extinction, but he has no way to practice, because Lin Feng doesn''t want his separation to practice the power of destruction, study the law of destruction, and only his own self is enough to practice the law of destruction.


    ? Waiting for the destruction law and eyebrows of the Buddha, you can control your separation to practice other laws.


    ? As more and more energy is transformed, the degree of transformation is faster and faster!


    ? This cultivation process has no concept of time. Lin Feng doesn''t know how long it has been. Anyway, it is becoming more and more relaxed, because the converted energy is more and more effective in resisting the invasion of destructive power!


    ? When his own fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen was transformed into a black fire of lightning destruction, Lin Feng was protected in the black flame.


    ? Lin Feng Dantian''s original gray Hongmeng sky breaking sword yuan has also become a black destruction sky breaking sword yuan!


    ? At the end of the conversion, Lin Feng''s destruction of the sky breaking sword in Dantian is much less than before, at least half of it. Lin Feng''s thunder attribute''s destruction fire is also more concentrated than before.


    ? Lin Feng knows that it''s not the energy that runs away, but the energy levels are different. Two copies of the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen can refine one of the thunder attribute destructive power!


    ? Similarly, the Hongmeng sky breaking sword yuan of Lin Feng Dantian can be converted into a destroyed sky breaking sword yuan.


    ? Although Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire is smaller and Dantian energy is less, Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than before, because this is a change of texture.


    ? Now Lin Feng can have a foothold in the power of destruction. He is not afraid of being attacked by the power of destruction. At this time, Lin Feng is not polite. Don''t you have deep energy here? Then I refine the destruction energy and strengthen myself. Lin Feng''s own idea is to destroy the destructive power of space!

 Chapter 1023

    However, the next situation disappointed Lin Feng. The destruction energy is the highest energy between heaven and earth. Where is it so easy to be refined?


    The fire of the original God on Lin Feng is the fire of destruction, but it only has the attribute of thunder, which is part of the law of destruction. What about the energy of destroying space? That is the destruction energy with the destruction law of seven series elements, which is not the same level as this.


    The result of Lin Feng''s original god fire to burn and refine the power of destruction is that both sides consume, and Lin Feng can''t absorb any energy.


    Unable to absorb energy, Lin Feng stood up and dodged outside the nine spaces of Jiulong ring. In the public space of Jiulong ring, Lin Feng took out a pill to supplement the energy of Dantian, ate two pills and began to absorb and refine on the spot.


    The energy in Lin Feng''s body is now half less than before, so there is a lot of room for progress. With the entry of elixir, it turns into rolling energy and gathers towards Lin Feng''s elixir field.


    The Dan God sitting on the black destructive power opened his eyes and commanded the refining of the destructive power in the Dan field. The pure energy provided by the pill was assimilated into Lin Feng''s Dan field under the rolling refining of the black destructive sky breaking sword yuan.


    Then Lin Feng took out a silver pill to supplement the power of the yuan God, swallowed it and began to supplement the power of the yuan God, hoping to help the empty yuan God know the sea.


    After refining, Lin Feng smiled bitterly. No wonder the cultivators of the advanced interface have a long process of cultivation and supplement after each level. After the original advanced level, the energy has improved the texture, so there will be a large area of space in Dantian and suitable. The quality of the newly produced yuan force is far from the energy required for the accumulation of Yuan force, which is much more terrible than before!


    Lin Feng was very happy because he finally took the first step towards the strong law!


    This step of Lin Feng is the first step that no one has taken since the founding of the world. Lin Feng has controlled the law of destruction, although it is only a part of the law of destruction of the thunder system!


    As for how much he has mastered the law of thunder system destruction, Lin Feng is not sure, because Lin Feng shows that the vast destructive power in the Kowloon ring is much more powerful than his own, and the destructive power he has mastered is only a part of it.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also understood that if he mastered the destruction law of the thunder system, he would be the God King at the beginning of the Ninth level, because the destruction law of the thunder system is one seventh of the destruction law, which has greatly exceeded the requirements of the so-called law entry and stepping into the threshold of the Ninth level, because becoming the God King at the beginning of the Ninth level requires one tenth of controlling a law.


    After lighting a cigarette, Lin Feng''s split body appears. He takes the statue into the yuan God to know the sea. When Lin Feng plans to appear in front of others, he uses the split body.


    On the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng saw that his wives were practicing hard, and felt that the aura here was much more abundant than before.


    Lin Feng entered the third floor of the eternal Sky Wheel in a flash. With the inspection of Lin Feng''s power of the original God, Lin Feng is satisfied because there have been dozens of eighth level strong people. This situation makes Lin Feng know that the past time is not short.


    Seeing that everyone was practicing seriously, Lin Feng came out of the eternal sky wheel and planned to go outside to see how much time it took him to close the door! In the city Lord''s mansion, Lin Feng sees Zhang Meng.


    "Lord." Zhang Meng bent over to salute.


    "How much time has passed now?" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and asked.


    "Twenty years have passed, but what did the city master gain?" Zhang Meng made Lin Feng a cup of tea.


    "There are some gains. By the way, is everything normal in Yanhuang city now?" Lin Feng is still very satisfied with Zhang Meng.


    "Everything is normal, because we have five guards in Yanhuang city. Now other forces in the falling moon mainland can''t compete with us, so they are honest!" Zhang Meng is proud of today''s Yanhuang City, because it has its own efforts and efforts!


    "Take this. When you have time to refine it, what''s more, the superior should be good at using people and cultivate two assistants for yourself. In this way, you will be much more relaxed and have the energy to consider the future development trend of Yanhuang city. How can you be stronger, richer and stronger!" Lin Feng handed Zhang Meng a Yuansheng stone and a Yuanli Jinjing!


    In Lin Feng''s heart, all his subordinates who work hard enough should give a reward, because Lin Feng hopes that the people around him will not only pay for themselves, but also get a deserved return.


    "Thank you, Lord." Zhang Meng leaned over and said.


    "Zhang Meng, slowly working hard, not only gives stability and happiness to the people in Yanhuang region, but also considers himself as a problem." Lin Feng explained and got up and left!


    Walking on the street, Lin Feng was suddenly a little confused. He really had nothing to do in this field. There was really nothing to do except inner cultivation?


    Lin Feng once wanted to go to the Trina Solar interface, but now Lin Feng doesn''t have this idea. Because of different positions and different angles of looking at things, Lin Feng doesn''t bother to compete with them, because they are garbage in Lin Feng''s world, which is not worth paying attention to, and there''s no need to destroy them in person.


    After Lin Feng knew that Lin Zun had wiped out the invaders of Trina Solar with the three guards of Yanhuang City, he knew that there were no experts in Trina Solar. Now he can send some people to wipe them out. When he wants to do it, he can send others to do it!


    On the street, Lin Feng recalled that in his previous life, he was a brick gangster. At that time, how could he think that he would become the master of Yanhuang city and even the land of the falling moon? Is this the impermanence of the world?


    While walking, Lin Feng was also thinking about how to supplement his Dantian energy and Yuanshen sea energy to the original limit state.


    "Mr. Lin!" A greeting interrupted Lin Feng''s thinking. Lin Feng saw Yin Lang standing a few feet in front of him.


    Looking at Yan Lang, Lin Feng wanted to laugh. This is bullshit. How did Yan Lang become this virtue?


    Now Yan Lang is a member of the foreign minister, wearing a knurled robe. There are two coquettish young women with him, and there are servants nearby. Lin Feng feels tacky and very tacky. I don''t know how Yan Lang became like this. His feelings have become a landlord?


    "Yin Lang, why are you so vulgar?" Lin Feng didn''t know what to say. He lit himself a cigarette and thought carefully about what was going on.


    "Why are you impolite and self-cultivation? When you see our master calling you by name, you don''t look at your virtue and look like a poor man." A woman beside Yin Lang opened her mouth and hit Lin Feng hard.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Feng smiled, really happy smile, this is life, really real.


    "Shut up, housekeeper, give her some money and tell her to go away." Is Yan Lang really angry and poor? Wipe your chrysanthemum. It''s poor. I''m the master now. Aren''t you ashamed of me, bitch?


    "Yes, give him some money and tell him to go away, annoying guy." The woman who got into trouble didn''t know that Yan Lang asked the housekeeper to give her money and go away.


    "This? How much does the master give you? " The housekeeper doesn''t understand who the money is for and who is to go away. Why does the man in white look familiar?


    "You''ve been hanging out with me for twenty years. Have your eyes been eaten by the dog? Can you do anything in the future? A pig! " Yan Lang scolded, reached out and knocked on the housekeeper''s head, knocked and scolded!


    Lin Feng knew that this was the change of state of mind. Yin Lang had been lonely in the endless abyss for countless years. After endless years, Yin Lang now lived an ordinary life.


    "Yan Lang, OK! They are right. Why do you need to see them at a glance? I hope that every time I appear, the people around me and the people in Yanhuang city are peaceful and happy. If you clean them up like this, my appearance does not bring disaster to them. " Lin Feng stopped Yin Lang''s beating.


    "Mr. Lin said well. These two eyeless dogs really annoyed me. Mr. Lin laughed!" Yan Lang tidied his robe sleeves.


    This scene is called coquettish woman, and the beaten housekeeper is stupid!

 Chapter 1024

    Who is this young man in white? Talk so atmospheric? Call your master so nervous. You know, your master is a man with good hands and eyes! I often have tea with the captain of the fifth David team. Even the Acting City Lord is very polite to the master. Why is this young man so arrogant? Just teach the master a lesson? The master still looks like he has been taught!


    ?¡° The world is very simple. It''s normal for rich people to laugh at poverty. That''s the truth. Just like our world, big fists are the last word. " Lin Feng is very peaceful now!


    ?¡° It seems that Yan Lang still wants to continue to mix with his husband. As soon as he mixed up, he mixed up to the inferior, and he is still complacent. " Yan Lang rubbed his chin.


    ?¡° See the city Lord! " At this time, the captain of the green dragon patrol among the five David teams saw Lin Feng and bowed to him! The captain has participated in the war to encircle and suppress the Li family. He still has a fresh memory of the city Lord!


    ?¡° Well, that''s good. When I''m not here, the stability of Yanhuang city still depends on you. Go and be busy! " Lin Feng nodded and smiled to play the patrol.


    ? At this time, Yan Lang''s housekeeper and the young woman who was raped by Yan Lang knew the poor identity of the white robe, which was amazing. They were the masters of Yanhuang City, and they were quite disrespectful to them.


    ? Both of them are afraid. If the city Lord doesn''t care, ten or eight heads are not enough to move.


    ?¡° How did Mr. Lin enter the country in the past 20 years? " In a teahouse beside the street, Lin Feng and Yin Lang sat down opposite each other and drank tea.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s worth celebrating. It''s the key first step! " Lin Feng''s words were not very clear, but Lin Feng knew that Yin Lang must understand.


    ?¡° OK, OK, Yan Lang congratulated Mr. Lin. " At this time, Yan Lang was excited. What does Lin Feng''s sentence mean? It means that Lin Feng has become the first person to cultivate the law of destruction since the founding of the world. It means that if Lin Feng can grow, he has the qualification to surpass the strong.


    ?¡° Hehe, have you seen huokui? No trouble. " Before Lin Feng closed the door, he told Yin Lang to go to Daxia city when he was free. Lin Feng was worried that huokui would rape people''s women. It was really fun.


    ?¡° Huokui is very honest now. He is managed by his wife and is very obedient. " Yin Lang smiled and said!


    ?¡° This guy has a wife? Still managed by his wife? Ha ha! " Lin Feng smiled, this fire Kui ah, really ox fork to the extreme, it is estimated that if you don''t listen, your wife won''t call you to bed!


    ? Lin Feng talked to Yin lang. the people around Yin Lang now dare not have a word of nonsense. Yan Lang''s housekeeper remembered why Lin Feng was familiar. The last time Lin Feng cleaned up the black shop, Yan Lang''s housekeeper was not far away. Just now he didn''t think about it!


    ? After drinking tea with Yin Lang, Lin Feng returned to the city master''s house and entered the eternal heavenly wheel again. This time, Lin Feng''s main goal is to fill up his Dantian and Yuanshen knowledge sea. The power of destruction can''t be absorbed and refined. He will refine other energy.


    ? Lin Feng is a little worried. Don''t let his Hongmeng Yuanshen fire evolve. After destroying the Yuanshen fire, he can''t refine the energy of other systems, so his cultivation progress will be reduced!


    ? This time, Lin Feng chose the fire space of Hongmeng golden hall, because Lin Feng knew that the energy in the fire space of Hongmeng golden hall was the most dense, which was also fire. It might be easier to refine the fire of destruction.


    ? Lin Feng was wrapped in the fire of destroying the original God. He sat cross legged in the air of the fire space and got up when he began to refine!


    ? As soon as refining Lin Feng smiled, the original effect was still there. This situation made Lin Feng happy. Only if he could refine other energy for his own use, there would be no big problem. In the future, energy supplement would no longer be a problem.


    ? Cultivation is a boring thing. However, based on the expectation of the future, Lin Feng is not boring. Lin Feng''s fire of destruction refines the fire energy. At the same time, Dantian''s destruction broken Tianjian yuan also assimilates this pure energy. In this case, Lin Feng knows that it is not very difficult to call Dantian back to the limit again, but a matter of time!


    ? However, Lin Feng is a little depressed. That is, the refined fire energy can only supplement the energy of Dantian, but it does not help the fire of destroying Yuanshen. After refining so much energy, the fire of destroying Yuanshen is still the same, without any growth.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the fire of the yuan God and the power of the yuan God are the foundation of everything. It is difficult to grow quickly, but there is no shortcut. Then whoever dares to find something with himself will refine it for him, which will supplement his own fire of the yuan God!


    ? When the black destruction of Dantian broke the sky sword yuan and could not be absorbed, Lin Feng flashed into the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall and then into Jiulong ring, because Lin Feng thought of another way to expand the fire of Yuanshen and planned to try.


    ? Lin Feng plans to refine the divine personality and the divine personality left by Zang Xiong to see if he can refine the energy to supplement the fire of the yuan God.


    ? In the Jiulong ring, Lin Feng''s black flame wrapped Zang Xiong''s golden divine lattice and began to refine. When the effect came out, Lin Feng burst out foul language in his heart. Is this really his? It''s great, because Lin Feng can refine the energy to supplement the power of the yuan God and the fire of the yuan God in the golden divine lattice.


    ? With the passage of time, Lin Feng Yuanshen knew the power of the black Yuanshen in the sea, and the sea began to roar, reaching a limit.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng''s power of Yuanshen was silver, but when the fire and power of Yuanshen were transformed into the fire and power of destroying Yuanshen, Lin Feng''s power of Yuanshen changed and became black.


    ? Now that the yuan God knows the sea is saturated, Lin Feng begins to strengthen his yuan God fire. The yuan God fire is Lin Feng''s great dependence. Only when the yuan God fire is strong, can Lin Feng feel that everything is guaranteed.


    ? When Zang Xiong''s divine personality was a third smaller, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire also returned to its previous peak.


    ? Now Lin Feng is in good condition, and the rest is to study the law slowly!


    ? Lin Feng has another thing to do, that is, his own self has stepped into the right path of cultivation, but what about separation?


    ? Lin Feng''s separation appeared and stood in the middle of the Jiulong ring. Lin Feng''s Buddha went into the destruction space and continued to study the characteristics of the destruction law. If Lin Feng wants to break through the ninth order, he should study the destruction law well.


    ? Lin Feng''s master is busy. Where''s the separation? Lin Feng''s separation has a new task, so study another supreme law, that is the law of creation.


    ? Lin Feng has studied eight spaces within the Kowloon boundary. As for the ninth space, Lin Feng has not gone in and studied it.


    ? In the past, Lin Feng had no strength and didn''t manage what kind of world it was. Lin Feng was helpless. If he entered the picture, he would add pressure to himself, but now Lin Feng has experience and is qualified to come here.


    ? When Lin Feng enters the ninth space, what Lin Feng shows is the breath of life, the breath of life of all things.


    ? If it is destruction, space is the breath of destruction and end, here is the creation and beginning.


    ? Lin Feng had the experience of practicing the law of destruction. He sat down and began to realize that it was much better than the environment of destroying space. There was no external interference.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s exhibition direction is still focused on the law of destruction, because there must be boundless killing in the upper world, and among all the laws of heaven, the law of destruction is the most overbearing law.


    ? Lin Feng''s original Buddha slowly understood in the destruction space. Now Lin Feng understands the destruction law of lightning. As long as he shows the characteristics he doesn''t master, Lin Feng controls his own destruction Yuanshen fire and destruction Tianjian yuan to change, and integrates the realized characteristics into himself.


    ? Lin Feng as like as two peas in the destruction of space, the destruction of lightning has been completed by Lin Feng. The destructive power of himself is exactly the same as that of Lin Feng''s divestiture.


    ? Lin Feng is very excited, so he can study the destructive power of the second attribute!


    ? Just as Lin Feng continued to understand, his Yuanshen bead broke!

 Chapter 1025

    Lin Feng finished his work, because his Yuanshen messenger bead was broken. There are two possibilities. One is that something big has happened in the outside world, and the other is that it''s time for him to shut up here.


    ? Anyway, the law of destruction of thunder and lightning has been practiced. Now it doesn''t matter to Lin Feng to leave the customs. Lin Feng finished his work, went out of the Jiulong ring, and then entered the eternal sky wheel, and then went to the outside world!


    ? Zhang Meng and Yin Lang are drinking tea in the city master''s residence.


    ?¡° Lord! " Zhang Meng bent over to salute.


    ?¡° Mr. Lin! " Yin Lang also stood up to salute Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Is everything all right? " Lin Feng sat down and lit a cigarette.


    ?¡° Nothing. It''s 50 years. Remind the city Lord. " Zhang Meng is also the holy King now. She is very grateful to Lin Feng.


    ? Just as Zhang Meng spoke, sudden changes appeared, and bursts of pressure came from the sky. Yin Lang and Lin Feng were OK, and Zhang Meng''s body was shaking, which was a terrible pressure.


    ?¡° Thunder robbery! " Yan Lang''s face also changed.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng remembered that he had thoroughly studied the law of destruction of lightning. Then he had mastered one seventh of the law of destruction. He was an entry-level master and a ninth level master. Some time ago, under the shielding of eternal space and Hongmeng golden hall, the Tao of heaven was not explored!


    ? Now that Lin Feng has come out, God robbery will naturally come. We should test Lin Feng!


    ? Now God has only two ways in front of Lin Feng. The first one is to pass the thunder robbery, fly to the sky and go to the advanced interface. The second one is destroyed by the God robbery, and the body and soul disappear and turn into ash!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to rob in Yanhuang city. Then Yanhuang city will be destroyed. In fact, Lin Feng is not very worried about thunder robbery. Is it a test? Is there less time for uncle Lin to be tested?


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed and rushed out of the city. Lin Feng left with the power of heaven and earth!


    ? But all the experts in Yanhuang city know this scene. They feel this pressure tens of thousands of miles around. Don''t you know? For a moment, all the experts in Yanhuang City chased after the world to see what the situation was. How could there be thunder robbery?


    ? Lin Feng''s speed was very fast. He didn''t stop until he moved near Tianshan Mountain. Because there was no one here, he would not hurt others.


    ? When other experts arrived nearby, the yuan God stopped where he could detect the place of the event, because the more he went forward, the greater the pressure was, and there was simply no way to bear it.


    ? Black clouds rolled in the sky, and bursts of pressure fell down. Lin Feng stood with his hands down and looked at the sky!


    ? The expert in the distance knows that all this was done by the domineering City Lord. What kind of thunder robbery is this?


    ? God robbery? The following experts know that this is the city''s main crossing, robbing, breaking the boundary and flying!


    ? The matter is very simple, because a few decades ago, Lin Feng was infinitely arrogant and domineering, killing the falling flowers and flowing water of the original four families in the falling moon mainland. Now what kind of robbery can it be?


    ? At the same time, the masters who followed were full of shock, because they were so far away from the center of the thunder robbery, and the pressure was unbearable. What about Lin Feng under the thunder robbery? How much pressure would the thunder robbery target? But look at Lin Feng, standing with his hands down, looking up at the robbery cloud, a pair of arrogance filled with indifference.


    ?¡° When you flick your fingers, the clouds and smoke of the years, look back and see the vicissitudes of the world! " Looking at the huge trees growing up again after the closure of Tianshan spar mine, Lin Feng was filled with emotion. 50000 years is equivalent to 50 years since he left. In 50 years, the changes here are so great. It must be because there are spars underground.


    ? Lin Feng''s casual poems reverberate in the space, calling the people watching the thunder robbery full of shock. When is it, they can also write poems freely. This is the bearing, this is the different bearing.


    ? The thunder robbery is formed. The Oval Black thunder clouds in the sky are rolling, and the black thunder and lightning shuttle inside and outside the rolling black clouds, crackling and exploding!


    ? Lin Feng added defense to himself and quietly waited for the arrival of Lei Jie.


    ?¡° PA! " Today''s explosion, a bucket of thick and thin lightning fell in the air.


    ? Lin Feng''s right fist is also fierce. The black destruction energy rotates like an angry dragon rising into the sky, and the space is breaking up. This is the hegemony of the power of destruction, and this is the hegemony of Lin Feng who has mastered the one seventh destruction law.


    ? If Lin Feng is not the destruction law of cultivation, but the law of thunder system, then Lin Feng is now the middle God Emperor of level 9.


    ? This thunder and lightning was scattered by Lin Feng''s fist. This is the strong law of destruction.


    ? The thunder and lightning was defeated by Lin Feng. This is not the end. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power exploded. He wrapped the scattered thunder and lightning power and then put it into his Yuanshen Shenhai.


    ?¡° Grass! " Lin Feng''s skill made many practitioners swear. You can be strong, but can you be so strong? A fist shocked the sky thunder. Give it back to him. Take back the energy of lightning. Are you still human?


    ? Then, the thunder robbed will fall one by one. Lin Feng''s right fist is constantly blown out, and the lightning is shattered. Then Lin Feng takes it away. The lightning robbed by the thunder is much more powerful than the lightning in Hongmeng Golden Hall and Jiulong ring, and it contains more destructive energy. Where would Lin Feng want to go? The yuan God knows that the sea can''t be refined and saturated, but can it be stored? Will you go to refining when it''s advanced?


    ? Lin Feng''s abnormal behavior seems to have angered Lei Jie. Lei Jie is also changing. Thunder and lightning hit down like light rain.


    ? If a single fist doesn''t work, then double fists. Lin Feng smashes his arms directly, and receives the thunder element. Lin Feng puts it in a corner of the Yuanshen sea.


    ? Scattered thunder and lightning could not threaten Lin Feng. The robbery clouds in the sky began to roll and continue to brew. It seems that Lin Feng will not be broken.


    ? Lin Feng''s standing place has become very strange, because Lin Feng''s feet are intact, and the surrounding ground has fallen a hundred feet deep, which was bombarded by a wave of dense lightning just now!


    ? Lin Feng caught the single powerful lightning, but with the dense lightning, how did Lin Feng catch it? So the ground was bombarded like this. Lin Feng now seems to be standing on an Optimus Prime!


    ? It''s called the stupid eyes of the watching experts. What''s the situation? The people who are robbed and robbed are not ordinary. It''s too abnormal.


    ? At this time, the robbery clouds dispersed, but the lightning did not disperse, leaving Lin Feng a first-class gift, that is, a huge thunder ball, a thunder ball three feet in size!


    ? As soon as this thunder ball appeared, all the practitioners close to it ran away, because this thing exploded. It was absolutely powerful, Baili? Thousands of miles? Who will be hit? Who will be unlucky.


    ? Lin Feng also wants to run. The key is that it''s too late. Lin Feng didn''t expect that the thunder robbery would be so shameless and spread out. It''s shameless to give uncle Lin such a hand.


    ? Lin Feng had no choice but to destroy the power of the original God, which made the divine arm of his right arm disappear. At the same time, he was dodging and couldn''t run, but it was OK to avoid the key areas!


    ? After avoiding the thunder ball hitting the center, Lin Feng''s fierce fist also blew out. He plans to blow the thunder ball away. Do you want to blow it up? You go to a far place to blow it up. Don''t blow it up next to Uncle Lin!


    ? Lin Feng''s idea is good, but the reality is cruel, because Lin Feng''s fist blows the thunder ball through, but the thunder ball still flies towards Lin Feng!


    ? Although he didn''t hit the thunder ball, it also slowed down the degree of the thunder ball. Lin Feng turned and ran. What are you waiting for? Waiting to be blown up?


    ? Lin Feng runs in front and Lei Qiu chases behind. Lei Qiu recognizes Lin Feng and will not stop until he is broken. Lin Feng is very angry. You are paralyzed. You chase him!


    ? Lin Feng''s black fire of the original God of destruction protected his whole body, plunged into the mountain wall, and a human black hole appeared.


    ? Lin Feng got into the mountain, but the thunder ball didn''t work. Lin Feng''s humanoid hole was too small. The thunder ball couldn''t get in at all. The thunder ball blew directly on the mountain wall!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a startling explosion, the mountain more than ten miles deep disappeared and was blown away, and a terrible depression appeared on the mountain wall.


    ? When the energy dispersed and the dust settled, the onlookers saw a human black hole in the middle of the bombed concave mountain wall!

 Chapter 1026

    Now it''s human and not stupid. We all know that Lin Feng is all right. Something is just injured. We can''t die. We don''t understand why Lin Feng, an animal, runs so fast in such a short moment? Just drill in more than ten miles? What degree is this? Even if the holy King flies in the air, he doesn''t have this degree. Besides, Lin Feng is still drilling in the mountains and rocks, which is much more difficult than flying. The degree of drilling in the ground is too outrageous. It''s impossible for people to achieve!


    ? Actually? Not to mention more than ten miles, Lin Feng''s body is hundreds of miles away in the mountain. No one understands the hegemony of the fire of destruction. When the rocks meet, they directly turn into nothingness. Lin Feng''s drilling into the mountain is the same as flying in the air. There is no obstacle!


    ? Everyone thought, Lin Feng didn''t know what kind of bird he was shaken into this time. A head was exposed at the black humanoid hole. Look left and right. There was nothing wrong. One floated to the ground!


    ? Lin Feng poked his head out of the cave to see if there was anything wrong, and then jumped to the ground. Just shaking his clothes and robes, he felt that the general trend of heaven and earth had landed on him. Lin Feng didn''t resist, because Lin Feng felt that it was beneficial.


    ? With the fall of the general trend of heaven, a golden light shines into Lin Feng''s Yuanshen to know the sea, wraps Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, and directly strengthens the Yuanshen originally an energy body. The strengthened Yuanshen is a solid existence.


    ?¡° Godhead, this is the ninth order Godhead. " Lin Feng understands that he has passed the test. Now he has been recognized by heaven. He is already a master of level 9.


    ? At the same time, the destructive power in the body also changed, that is, the color began to darken and evolved towards darkness! It has become a dark power of destruction, which is obviously higher than the light black power of destruction that has not changed!


    ? After the test, not only the destructive power of Yuanshen and Dantian has changed, but also the fire of Yuanshen is changing, and the color is evolving towards the dark color.


    ?¡° After reading it, go home and have dinner! " Lin Feng''s body flashed and came to Yan Lang and Zhang Meng, and then the power of the yuan God wrapped them and returned to Yanhuang city.


    ?¡° Congratulations, Mr. Lin! " Yin Lang hugged his fist and congratulated Lin Feng.


    ?¡° He Xi, the city Lord. " Zhang Meng bowed to Lin Feng to express his congratulations.


    ?¡° Hehe, when I call everyone out, let''s celebrate in the evening. " Lin Feng knows that he doesn''t have much time in this world, so he plans to wake up all the people who are closed. What should be explained should be explained!


    ?¡° Zhang Meng arranged it. " Zhang Meng left.


    ? Lin Feng nodded to Yan Lang, flashed into the eternal sky wheel, came to the third floor, and controlled the energy fluctuation of the eternal tower.


    ? Lin Feng has a good sense of control. If he is in a normal state, the cultivators will wake up. If he rushes through the pass, his vibration will not make people crazy.


    ? With Lin Feng''s energy concussion, all practitioners wake up. Those who practice here are practicing all the time, because there is plenty of aura here, and it is twice the result with half the effort. When Lin Feng concusses, there is no one who breaks the barrier!


    ? Looking at more and more people gathered in front of him, Lin Feng began to talk!


    ?¡° Fifty years have passed since the outside world, but everyone here has practiced for 50000 years. If you practice for a long time and don''t feel the artistic conception of heaven, it will be very unfavorable to your future practice, so you have to end this retreat. " In fact, even if Lin Feng doesn''t fly up, he won''t ask everyone to practice again, because he is willing to have heart demons without contacting the outside world and the way of heaven.


    ?¡° Hehe, very good. I don''t have to be so oppressed this time! " Jun Shenfeng, who is already the top holy king, is very happy.


    ?¡° Tomorrow I''ll send you back to Daxia city. Now it''s Yanhuang city. Just go out with me. " Lin Feng, who finished speaking, showed that except for several backbone members of the five David team in Yanhuang City, almost all of them are from Yanyang mainland. In fact, the real Chinese are in the life space of Lin Zun.


    ? Lin Feng wrapped several people, and together with Lin Zun, he came out of the eternal heavenly wheel.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, you have entered the Ninth level! " In the eternal chakra, Lin Zun couldn''t help asking, until now.


    ?¡° Yes, just passed the disaster. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° What rule? " Lin Zun is most concerned about what law Lin Feng broke through to the Ninth level!


    ?¡° The law of destruction! I passed the disaster, and the day of breaking the boundary and soaring is not far away, so I called everyone out. " Lin Feng gave the answer!


    ?¡° Ah! " Honglan, who had just been transferred by Lin Zun, covered her mouth in shock and looked at Lin Feng with disbelief!


    ? This is the difference between men and women. Other practitioners have big eyes, but they can be stable, but as a woman, Honglan can''t!


    ? Looking at everyone''s disbelieving eyes, Lin Feng hit the sky with a random punch, and the black destructive force tore the space like the angry dragon.


    ?¡° It''s true, hehe! " Lin Feng smiled.


    ?¡° The city Lord has arranged that you can drink and celebrate at any time. " Zhang Meng came over.


    ?¡° Zhang Meng, I may leave here in a year or two. If you are willing to be the city Lord, I will righten you. If you are not willing, I will leave you enough crystal stones to become a strong man. " Lin Feng arranged for Zhang Meng''s future.


    ?¡° Zhang Meng is willing to continue to follow the city Lord. I believe that even in the upper world, the city Lord also needs to take care of the people around him. Believe me, Zhang Meng is the most suitable. " Zhang Meng still hopes to follow Lin Feng. The Lord of Yanhuang city did not attract Zhang Meng to stay.


    ?¡° Well, that''s OK. Lin Zun, look at the new town owner! " This is not a problem. Lin Zun glanced behind him and nodded.


    ?¡° The eight of you have now reached the upper boundary. You are not very helpful to the affairs of China, but this is the foundation of China, so I''ll leave it to you! " Lin Zun looked at the five people rescued by Lin Feng in Tianshan spar mine, and the three wandering sisters said.


    ?¡° We will manage the foundation laid by commander Lin well. " Lingxiao came forward and said, Lingxiao is the holy king, and the remaining seven people are eight levels of cultivation!


    ?¡° Now we have to make sacrifices. Who of the five of you can stay? We can''t lose the foundation of China! " Lin Zun looked at Bi Yan, Xiang He, Ming He, Hu jiao''er and Taoist Xuanxuan.


    ?¡° Let me stay. " Bi Yan took a step forward and arched his hand at Lin Zun.


    ?¡° Well, to kill the enemy, as long as blood and gas are enough, the remaining task is important, because this will be our foundation. " Lin Zun came forward and patted Bi Yan on the shoulder.


    ?¡° This is all I want to leave. Lin Feng took down two storage rings. One is full of holy crystals and the other is coins!


    ? I don''t know how to set the coins of the falling moon continent and the Xuansheng continent at the beginning. The high-grade currencies of the two continents are the same. They are Amethyst coins. As for small currencies, they are a little different. The falling moon continent is gold coins and the Xuansheng continent is blue crystal coins.


    ?¡° Here is a map. The map shows the location of Trina Solar. I wanted to go there myself. I''ve been drawing for a long time and haven''t been there. Master Bi Yan, help me finish it. There won''t be eight level masters there! " Lin Feng gave Bi Yan the map drawn by Jiaxiu many years ago. At the same time, he also issued an order that Trina Solar can not become a top continent.


    ? A continent without eight level masters is doomed to be a low-level continent!


    ? At the celebration, the top leaders of the five escort teams came. Lin Feng also got up and appointed a new city Lord, Lingxiao. He appointed seven people to protect the Dharma, such as sword fearlessness and wandering. At the same time, Bi Yan was worshipped.


    ?¡° In fact, it doesn''t matter who is the city master. What Lin Feng wants to build Yanhuang city is to give the people an environment to live and work in peace and contentment. You protect the people of Yanhuang city. When you break the boundary, if Lin Feng is still alive, there is a Yanhuang city waiting for you and waiting for you to protect. " Lin Feng''s words are boiling blood.


    ?¡° My subordinates must strive to cultivate, break through as soon as possible, and continue to follow the city Lord in the upper world. " All the captains of the five escort teams bend over and answer!


    ? The top leaders of the five escort teams absolutely worship Lin Feng. Although they have seen Lin Feng only twice, this is the third time, Lin Feng''s two appearances are earth shaking. He killed the Li family for the first time and the Tianshan Mountain robbery for the second time!


    ?¡° I''ll wait for you up there! "

 Chapter 1027

    "In life, you can practice hard and earn wealth, but there are not many brothers who share life and death. We will create a world on it. I respect you for this glass of wine!" Lin Feng picked up his glass and drank it all at once!


    ?¡° We wish the city Lord a victory! " The top of the five escort teams got up to propose a toast to Lin Feng.


    ? Before leaving the banquet, Lin Feng told Bi Yan, Lingxiao, Piao Ling and the senior management of Yanhuang city that he would not come back before breaking the boundary this time. If something really couldn''t be solved, he would go to the great Xia City of Xuansheng mainland for help.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t say that before, because the forces in Yanyang mainland can''t even protect themselves, but now it''s different. This 50000 year latent cultivation can be said to have created a large number of experts for the forces in Yanyang mainland. Daxia city is definitely the first force in Xuansheng mainland!


    ? At dawn, Lin Feng just wanted to leave, but then he couldn''t go so simply because there were a sea of people outside the city master''s house, but no one spoke and waited quietly.


    ? Last night, the five escort teams informed that they would send off Lin Feng, the founder of Yanhuang region and the mayor of Yanhuang City, today. The transmission of this news is unimaginably fast. When Lin Feng rested on the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall, there were already a large number of people outside the mayor''s house.


    ? In order to see off the city master who created a stable, peaceful and prosperous life for everyone, none of the people in Yanhuang city fell behind, because in tens of thousands of years of life, we have not met anyone who cares for everyone.


    ? Money? Lin Feng didn''t get any benefit from everyone. On the contrary, the establishment of Yanhuang city was paid by Lin Feng! As for how much Lin Feng spent, we can''t calculate.


    ? power and influence? Yanhuang city is managed on behalf of the city Lord. Lin Feng doesn''t use the power of the city Lord to do something for himself.


    ? Today''s farewell, no matter who, as long as it is a member of Yanhuang City, has come.


    ?¡° Lin Feng is sorry to delay everyone for the sake of Lin Feng alone. After Lin Feng breaks the boundary, he will build a bigger home and wait for you! " Lin Feng hugged everyone and smiled.


    ?¡° When Lin Tong gets to the top, don''t be too tired! " Wandering, but I know that Lin Feng hasn''t stopped and has been running.


    ?¡° No, when you get to the top, you will be bullied and fight if you have no strength! If you don''t have money to build a home, you have to rob it, even if you fight hard! Ha ha, I robbed money to build Yanhuang City, but rest assured, I have a principle for Lin Feng''s robbery. Good people don''t rob, so I have a clear conscience! " Lin Feng said slowly!


    ? But the people who listen are not like this, rob? Is it so easy to rob and fight without being bullied? Is it so bellicose? It''s very simple. In fact, it''s a difficult struggle history. It''s a struggle history of hard struggle all the time!


    ?¡° Yanhuang city has been handed over to you. If you have ideals, there is nothing you can''t do. I Lin Feng is waiting for you! " Lin Feng''s body slowly floated up and arched at everyone.


    ?¡° Lord! " All the experts of the five David teams knelt on one knee and performed the most solemn etiquette!


    ?¡° Lin Feng! Lord! " Some people with low accomplishments knelt on their knees because they knew there was no hope to break the boundary and had no chance to meet Lin Feng.


    ? What can they do? What can I do for Lin Feng? Only in this way can we show our respect!


    ? When Yanhuang city was not established, these people have been living a vagrant life. They are bullied by others everywhere and live a hard life. However, the emergence of Yanhuang city has changed all this and made everyone have a stable life and a stable home!


    ? Lin Feng, who rose slowly, felt the power of faith again and passed it into his sea of knowledge.


    ? Leaving his own home, Lin Feng''s is not very comfortable. His heart is sour! I don''t want to see it anymore. I hurried towards the channel in a blink.


    ? Halfway through the journey, Lin Feng thought about it, then shifted his direction and blinked towards Tianluo mountain of the Jiang family!


    ?¡° Jiang woody came out to see me. " In front of the Jiang family castle in Tianluo mountain, Lin Feng broke his drink and passed it in.


    ?¡° Lord Lin. " Jiang Wudi was shocked when he got the news that Lin Feng was breaking the boundary, because Lin Feng was breaking the boundary. For the stability of Yanhuang City, he would kill all sides. As long as he was a threat, he would be among the massacres. He must not be able to run. If he ran, what about the family? The family doesn''t want it?


    ? Lin Feng nodded and didn''t speak. He just looked at Jiang woody quietly. Lin Feng knew that Jiang woody should understand what he meant to come.


    ?¡° I, Jiang woody, decided by myself in front of Lord Lin and asked him to open up to the Jiang family. " Jiang Wudi arched his hand to Lin Feng and said his explanation to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° No, I just want you to take an oath, an oath that doesn''t go out of heaven is enough! " Lin Feng shook his head and killed them all. Lin Feng really did it and didn''t kill too much.


    ?¡° I Jiang Wudi don''t step into the Yanhuang region. Jiang Wudi''s day in the Jiang family, the Jiang family will not be the enemy of the Yanhuang region, otherwise, heaven will be killed when crossing the robbery. " Jiang woody made an oath.


    ? Listening to Jiang Woody''s oath, Lin Feng blinked away.


    ? The three families seemed to have expected Lin Feng''s arrival and gave Lin Feng a promise. Lin Feng left with great satisfaction!


    ? Lin Feng did this to pave the way for Yanhuang city. In fact, which family can threaten Yanhuang city? There are seven or eight extreme holy kings in Yanhuang city. The five David teams are all eighth level masters. Which family can compete? If you find fault with the top experts of any family, the five David team can definitely kill any family with blood for blood and tooth for tooth. This is balance!


    ? Lin Feng returned to Xuansheng land and saw the blue sky heart cultivated here at the entrance of the passage.


    ? At present, the sky breaking star region and the blue sky heart have been managed by Cao Yun. He has been practicing in seclusion. The practice in seclusion is the same everywhere, so he chose to practice here and stay here at the same time.


    ? Seeing the blue sky heart, Lin Feng wrapped Teng lie with the power of the yuan God and pulled Teng lie out. If Teng lie wants to go with himself, he must talk to the blue sky heart.


    ?¡° Grandpa! " Teng lie came out and bent over to salute the blue sky.


    ?¡° Lie''er, the supreme king? " The blue sky heart was stunned. It is the peak holy king that he has worked so hard. In 50 years, his grandson is the peak holy king?


    ? Fifty thousand years is not a long time, but the inner aura of the eternal wheel is incomparable outside. It''s just one heaven and one earth. This is also the reason why the eternal emperor lost the eternal wheel''s rage. The pool of life and Wisteria are priceless treasures, priceless treasures in the advanced interface.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all brother''s help. Brother is about to break the boundary. I want to follow. Please allow me. " Teng lie said his thoughts to lantianxin.


    ?¡° The forest area is mainly broken? " The blue sky heart now can''t see Lin Feng''s cultivation.


    ?¡° Well, the thunder robbery has passed. It''s hard to say the specific days of breaking the boundary. " Lin Feng is not sure. It depends on the energy conversion in the body. The fast conversion may be a few months. The slow conversion is a few years. It''s hard to say for ten or twenty years.


    ?¡° Well, when I met the forest domain master, the forest domain master was only seven levels. Now it''s going to break the boundary. " The blue sky laughed with no jealousy, just happy for Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, good luck. " Lin Feng can only say good luck!


    ?¡° No, lie''er, how did you get up there? " Blue sky heart doesn''t know Lin Feng''s secret.


    ?¡° I have a space artifact. I can take people up. If Teng lie wants, I can take him up. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° Grandpa, don''t you often think about grandma? Tell brother, you can also break the boundary with Grandpa. Isn''t it the same to practice slowly when Grandpa finds grandma? " Teng lie knows that the blue sky heart misses his wife very much, but he is unwilling to refine the stone of the law.


    ?¡° Forest domain master, is this OK? " Blue sky heart really wants to go up, but doesn''t want to refine the stone of law.


    ?¡° Yes, you can come to me in Daxia city when LAN Shengwang has finished handling things. Teng lie, you can accompany your grandfather first! " Lin Feng left in a blink. Lin Feng still has a lot to deal with, so he''s in a hurry!


    ? Lin Feng suddenly thought of a question, where will he break the boundary?

 Chapter 1028

    Lin Feng now has to arrange two ways for himself. If he breaks the boundary, how can he develop in the divine world of China? If he breaks the boundary, he can deal with it in other advanced interfaces, which must be studied!


    If you break the boundary on other interfaces, it''s really hard to mix. The people who break the boundary are bullied. If you dare to resist, you''ll be in big trouble!


    If you choose to resist, it will be a war all the way, endless. If the disaster is a little bigger, maybe the emperor will appear and slap himself to death.


    No resistance? Being bullied without resistance? That''s not Lin Feng. It''s OK to be beaten. It''s because your skills are inferior to others. After all, if you work hard, you''ll lose!


    If he is bullied, he will bear it. Lin Feng can''t accept it. It''s a matter of integrity and personality. He can lose his life, but integrity and personality are absolutely not allowed to be trampled on. Whoever hits me, I hit who, but also if I can''t. this is a matter of will. Who hits me, whom I scold and whom I condemn? That''s a joke! The world of the strong has no condemnation, only fists!


    The location of breaking the boundary determines Lin Feng''s corresponding strategy. If there is no foresight, there must be immediate worries. Lin Feng knows this truth. Now that he has practiced the law of destruction, he can say that he has laid a solid foundation and a starting point for fighting and winning. If the boat capsizes due to his strategic problems, Lin Feng will really suffocate and succumb to death and can''t accept it!


    Back in Daxia City, Lin Feng transferred the people in the eternal sky wheel and Hongmeng golden hall, because it was a day of reunion.


    When these people were gathered together, Lin Feng sat with Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and Aoqi. Now the Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and Aoqi in China have reached the peak of the world. Due to the exclusion of the interface, they can''t practice back to the realm of the strong law, but when they reach the advanced interface, this restriction will disappear and can be restored!


    "Reverend Lin, several predecessors, where do you think I will break the boundary and fly to?" Lin Feng asked the question in his heart, which he most wanted to know.


    "When Qingyun and I fled, the law of destruction and the power of destruction came at that time. We don''t know what''s behind. Now we really don''t know whether the divine world of China is there or not." Speaking of this, Lin Zun is also very helpless.


    "We are the same. In the end, we don''t know what the situation is." Bai Hou, Hong LAN, Xuan Li and Aoqi all shook their heads.


    "It seems that it is still unpredictable. We can only see the moves. What difficulties we meet and what methods we think." Now Lin Feng has no way to think about it, because there is no way to predict the future.


    Next, the senior management of Yanhuang mainland made the alternation of personnel. Jun Shenfeng became the master of Daxia City, and Li Tianbo and YeDing were the vice masters!


    Lin Feng found huokui in the courtyard in the remote corner of Daxia city.


    When he saw huokui, Lin Feng''s nose could smile askew, because the coward was beating the back of a fat woman. His face was so cheap that he couldn''t describe it.


    Lin Feng understands that only such a woman can enjoy the impact of huokui''s animal stick! Other women really can''t.


    Lin Feng arrived at huokui''s yard in a blink. Without waiting to say hello, a shocking scene appeared!


    "Who,, who dares to break into private houses?" Huokui shouted and stood up.


    "My husband, people are afraid." The fat woman is also old and talented!


    "Don''t be afraid. We have the biggest fist in the world, baby!" As soon as huokui turned around, his angry face immediately became the same as old chrysanthemum. He really changed his face.


    "I call you fist big." Lin Feng didn''t do much. Yan Lang''s fire came up, and it was a burst kick! This coward is dead! Give him back, baby!


    "Ah, it''s brother Yin, Lin Tongling." Huokui jumped to avoid, and no longer said that his fist was the largest in the world.


    "I don''t know you." Lin Feng came forward and gave a kick.


    Huokui can only bear it. Can he avoid it? If you avoid it, you may get beaten up.


    "Xianggong, didn''t you say that you have the biggest fist in the world?" The fat woman muttered!


    "The prime minister also said, can''t two people provoke in this world!" Huokui explained.


    "You''re promising, aren''t you? Mr. Lin and I are back. You don''t know, do you? Need us to see you? " Yan Lang roared and gave fire Kui a blow on the back of his head.


    "Brother Yin, I just finished a good thing with ah Hua. She said she was tired. I''ll give you a massage." Huokui didn''t know what a face was. What he said made Lin Feng feel a little collapsed.


    "You go on, Yin Lang, let''s go." Lin Feng can''t stay any longer.


    "Wait for me." Seeing Lin Feng and Yan Lang walking outside, huokui was worried.


    "Don''t go, my husband." Ah Hua began to shout.


    "Shut up, wash it at home and wait!" Huokui roared like a man.


    "Call you arrogant. People will kill you at night." The language of ah Hua is awesome.


    The shocking words stimulated Yan Lang, who didn''t see his feet clearly, kicked a flowerpot, leaned forward and almost fell, but Lin Feng grabbed it.


    Yan Lang was the superior God King. What could make him lose his mind? But huokui and ah Hua did it and called the superior God King almost fell. It''s really the first case in history!


    "Mr. Lin, I can''t stand it." Yan Lang laughed.


    "You bitch, you really don''t understand things. If you don''t go back, I''ll leave you!" Huokui was really angry because it was too embarrassing.


    "I see, my husband!" Ah Hua, because he saw that huokui was really angry, which had never happened before.


    "Well, a man''s fear of his wife is virtue. We know you''re not really afraid, it''s love." Lin Feng patted huokui on the shoulder.


    "Lin Tongling still knows huokui!" Huokui is very moved. This is a confidant!


    "Ha ha, of course I Lin Feng understand this truth, because I''m also afraid of my wife." Lin Feng ordered a stick and went out of the yard.


    "Lin Feng? Ah! The founder of Daxia city? " Ah Hua began to feel familiar with the name. Then she understood who Lin Feng was.


    "Huokui, we''re about to break the boundary. What about your wife." In the street, Lin Feng held his shoulder and said.


    "Hey, I''ve been separated for some time. I don''t know how long she can break the boundary, but I''ll wait." Huokui said a little depressed.


    "It''s not that you can''t help you if you promise me some conditions." Lin Feng smiled shamelessly, because Lin Feng wanted to play with huokui.


    "Lin Tongling said that as long as huokui can do it, it''s not a thing." Huokui said very seriously.


    In fact, huokui knew very well that his wife was a heterogeneous flower pig. Now she was almost to the limit when she reached the eighth level of the first saint. It was almost impossible to break the boundary.


    "Don''t run up there. We are still friends together." Lin Feng laughed.


    "On this condition, actually, even if commander Lin drives me away, I have no place to go. I still have to mix with Commander Lin." Huokui knows that Lin Feng is joking. Where is the requirement!


    "Well, Yan Lang''s wife, I opened a space in the bamboo forest of the eternal sky wheel. You can also." Lin Feng smiled.


    Now Lin Feng has a lot of space for business survival. The Hongmeng golden hall where he lives is enough. The eternal sky wheel can be temporarily occupied by others!


    "Thank you, Lin Tong. We don''t have to worry about anything. By the way, what about the stick? I''ve been asking Mr. Nan for a stick recently. Lin Tongling, you still have it. " Huokui said in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha!" Lin Feng gave huokui a box!


    This is the intellectual difference between huokui and Yan lang. before Lin Feng closed, Yan Lang wanted a lot, but huokui didn''t. He always followed Nan ruofeng.


    "Well, don''t mix with us. Go back. Your wife should be worried later." Lin Feng smiled and left with Yan Lang.


    "Yan Lang, do you have any plans?" In the street, Lin Feng asked Yan Lang nearby.

 Chapter 1029

    ?¡° It is estimated that the divine king is not even the middle level in the divine world. When I get to the top, I plan to cultivate well. If I can advance, I can count as a little capital. But if you call Lin Feng, I will definitely go through fire and water, even if I die in war. " Yan Lang knew he owed Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Hehe, Yin Lang, do you think Lin Feng is the one who let his friends be cannon fodder? If necessary, I Lin Feng will speak, but let my friends die. This is not what Lin Feng can do! " Lin Feng was really happy that Yin Lang could guarantee this.


    ?¡° Therefore, Lin Feng can be my friend! " Yan Lang laughed.


    ? In fact, foxes and wolves are cunning by nature. It''s hard to trust others. Unless they have deep friendship, they will have heart to heart. Otherwise, they are all fraud and have no friends.


    ?¡° The advance should be fast. After all, Yin Lang, your accumulation is strong. " Lin Feng knew that Yan Lang was an expert even at the level of the God King.


    ?¡° Yes, I have been to the top God King for a long time, but it is difficult for the God King to break through the God Emperor. This is a change of rank. It is like going to heaven. The God Emperor is not so simple to break through. " Yin Lang is not very confident about his future.


    ?¡° Yin Lang! Remember, we are men. Nothing is impossible in the eyes of men. Only if you don''t think and do, as long as you think and are willing to do, everything is possible! " Lin Feng''s words were loud, and he was a blow to Yin Lang.


    ? Because Lin Feng felt that Yin Lang''s state of mind was not good, not positive enough and not confident enough, this was his doubt, his doubt of the Tao heart, which was not conducive to cultivation, so Lin Feng roared.


    ?¡° It turned out that my will was not strong enough, Yin Lang, thank you! " Yan Lang bent over and thanked Lin Feng, because Yan Lang understood his misunderstanding. It was really difficult to advance according to his previous negative attitude.


    ?¡° It''s good to understand. My life is up to me. I can''t help it. Just try hard. Even if I fail, I don''t regret it. " Lin Feng helped Yin Lang up.


    ? The night of Daxia city is very lively. Because the exhibition of Daxia city is early, the degree of prosperity is stronger than Yanhuang city. At night, it is the same as the non night city.


    ? Lin Feng took his wife to the street. This group of handsome men and women attracted many people''s eyes, but no one bothered or found fault!


    ? First, it is because the public security of Daxia city is good and the people are simple. Second, it can follow a group of guards hundreds of meters behind. The most surprising thing is that the guard is led by the city master and Gu Tianjun himself.


    ? Lin Feng postponed this problem several times, but Gu Tianjun insisted, because after tomorrow, Gu Tianjun will step down as the city master, and Gu Tianjun will serve Lin Feng once.


    ? Gu Tianjun looked at the strong foundation of the current Daxia city and was really very happy. Now the Daxia city is the No. 1 force in the Xuansheng continent. Gu Tianjun was relieved and can practice at ease. Tonight is the last duty and last inspection of the Daxia city!


    ? After wandering in Daxia city for more than an hour, these women had enough. During this period, Lin Feng also met huokui, who went shopping with fat girls.


    ? Huokui''s cheap face called Lin Feng speechless. Lin Feng didn''t dare to say hello to him because he was afraid that his wife would learn from fat girl. He couldn''t learn huokui''s cheap look.


    ? The next day, the handover ceremony of the city master was held in the square in front of the city master''s house of Daxia city!


    ? The people and practitioners of Daxia city feel very strange to Lin Feng who sits in the main position. They don''t understand where the young people who come out sit in the main position. Even the former and current city masters have to sit on both sides. What''s this identity?


    ? At the end of the handover of the city master, Jun Shenfeng introduced Lin Feng. People in Daxia city know that Lin Feng is the domain master in Daxia field, but he hasn''t appeared at all. It''s almost a name, a legendary name that created a prosperous era.


    ? Now I see a real person. I didn''t expect to be such a young man. The appearance of the cultivator is related to the time when he entered the fifth level. Lin Feng''s young appearance doomed the early cultivation to be very fast.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed and came to the stage.


    ?¡° The brilliance of Daxia city is created by everyone together, and the future prosperity is still the work of everyone. Today, I announce that the domain master of Daxia region is concurrently held by the city master of junshenfeng. At the same time, I thank the ancient city master for everything he has done for Daxia region. Let''s bow to the ancient city master! " Lin Feng bent over and saluted Gu Tianjun!


    ? As Lin Feng leaned down, all the personnel of Daxia city who participated in the city master exchange ceremony saluted Gu Tianjun.


    ? At this moment, Gu Tianjun''s eyes were a little wet. Gu Tianjun felt the pride and achievement of Wayne Rand, and understood the reason why Wayne Rand was so natural and unrestrained at the end of his life, because he had completed his own glory and found the positioning of his life.


    ? The handover of the city master of Daxia city is very successful, and the handover of Daxia city has returned to the original track.


    ? After Lin Feng took Gu Tianjun, Wayne Buwei, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier to the eternal sky wheel for cultivation, Lin Feng began to relax.


    ? Now Lin Feng is accompanying his wife. When he is free, he goes shopping and talks nonsense. Now Lin Feng doesn''t need to practice at all, because the energy in his body is transformed automatically. When the transformation is completed, it is the moment when Lin Feng breaks the boundary and soars.


    ? In that misty space, several people sitting around are dead, because there is no hope. If you can''t turn over forever, you can''t have any vitality, even if you want to die. No one can only open their mouth and sit still.


    ?¡° The failure of this seat has changed back to a first-line turnaround. " The old man sitting in the middle of several illusory figures was talking to himself.


    ?¡° Grandpa! Now there''s a turnaround? " The only female voice among them asked eagerly.


    ?¡° One cause starts and one fruit comes out. The cause planted in those years is today''s fruit. The turn is coming. " The old man in the middle said something mysterious.


    ?¡° What is the situation now? " A Taoist old man''s voice also fluctuates greatly.


    ?¡° In those years, we strangled him because we thought that his exhibition would be unfavorable to the people in heaven and earth. Several reincarnations did not give him a glimmer of vitality. We have always called him a confused reincarnation. Now we are deprived of our ability and can no longer seal his luck. Now he is about to find his luck. With the rise of his luck, the people in the universe will not be peaceful, Of course, it is also an opportunity for the revival of China. " The old man in the middle spoke slowly.


    ?¡° The rise of this cause will bring an end to our misfortune. There is simply no way to bear this day. If we go out, we will look for everything we have lost and repay it with blood! " The other shadow killer is very heavy.


    ?¡° Tongtian, our time has passed. With his rise, our luck will be deprived, which is the reason why I have been suppressing him. " The old man in the middle said the reason for his repression.


    ?¡° The reason why everything in heaven and earth exists is the origin and extinction. The biggest reason for this disaster is that there is a deviation in your idea. " Sitting in the other corner, a figure made words that shocked the others.


    ?¡° Fuxi, what did you say? Are you rebellious? " The figure of the old man near the middle roared.


    ?¡° Primitive, you say I''m rebellious? Let me ask you, has this done anything against the sky? Is it because it is possible to suppress life after life? Is this the main road? He may become a rebellious existence, so what we have to do is to influence, not suppress! " The figure known as Fu Xi doesn''t care about the refutation of other figures at all.


    ?¡° That''s right. Is there anything else? " The old man in the middle has a bad tone.


    ?¡° Lao Zu is not satisfied? Fuxi still wanted to say, did this cause threaten the way of balance of the ancestors? Lao Zu''s suppression was very successful, but outsiders took advantage of it. Who is responsible for the destruction of hundreds of millions of creatures? Other races are your problem. As a human king, please ask, "who is responsible for the disaster of the human race?" Talking figure, Fu Xi is very angry!

 Chapter 1030

    The figure called Fu Xi was very angry because some people''s wrong decisions led to today''s tragedy. This fact made Fu Xi''s energy figure and mood fluctuate greatly.


    Fu Xi''s angry words fell to the ground, and the gray space fell into silence again. There was no voice, because Fu Xi said the truth and blindly suppressed others is the way of heaven? How unfair is this? This is perverse!


    "Thousands of confused reincarnation! How unfair? All creatures in heaven and earth are equal. Such perverse acts will inevitably lead to great disasters. " The only female figure is mourning for the creatures who have been shaken down from generation to generation!


    "Heaven and earth are unkind." Wang Fuxi sighed and stopped talking.


    Lin Feng''s true self has not practiced, but has been with his wife, because for many years, Lin Feng has not been with them, and Lin Feng is guilty.


    Blue sky heart came with Teng lie and Cao Yun. Blue sky heart completely handed over the broken sky star domain to Cao Yun. Cao Yun is also the holy king, so it can support a star domain. 1 blue sky heart brought Cao Yun this time, hoping that Cao Yun can communicate more with the senior management of Daxia City, face to face and leave, resulting in conflict. If so, breaking the sky star domain will really play eggs!


    Prajna rain also came. Prajna rain came with Ning Boxuan, Teng Qianyu and Shui Linglong. This is a letter from Lin Feng, because Teng lie is going to go with Lin Feng, so Teng Qianyu and Shui Linglong must come.


    The guests from Daxia city were warmly entertained. Teng lie is now the holy king and has made his own decision. No one will stop him from making his own decision. Besides, the blue sky heart broke the boundary with him, so Teng Qianyu and Shui Linglong are very relieved.


    During this time, Lin Feng relaxed, because in a short time, it is unrealistic for me to understand the law of destruction again. It is better to completely open my mind to accompany my wife. It is easy to break the string when it is tight all the time, and there is no strong elasticity. Tightening and shrinking is the king.


    Although Lin Feng doesn''t practice, it doesn''t mean that Lin Feng doesn''t make progress, because Lin Feng''s separation is still practicing another supreme law, the law of creation.


    Due to the integration of seven systems and the precedent of practicing the law of destruction, Lin Feng''s cultivation is much easier. Lin Feng''s self-cultivation is more than three years when he is outside for one day. After hundreds of years of cultivation, Lin Feng''s self-cultivation has also caught the doorway and understood the creative law of earth attribute.


    When he relaxed, time passed quickly. In two years, the destructive power in Lin Feng''s original master was completely transformed.


    Resisting the suction of the sky, Lin Feng made the last dinner with his relatives and friends before parting!


    The next day, on the square of the city hall, with the suction of the sky, Lin Feng''s body was slowly floating. Looking at the smaller pavilions and pavilions under his feet, Lin Feng had some feelings. He left the land he had fought for again, but looking at the people waving to see him off, Lin Feng was very satisfied. After all, he left his own footprints and his own history!


    My contributions and achievements to Daxia city and Yanhuang city will not disappear even after thousands of years, because I am the founder of these two regions. Of course, if these two forces are destroyed, everything will no longer exist!


    However, Lin Feng knows that the possibility of being destroyed is very low, because the management mode he left behind is advanced enough. This management mode of parliamentary election has great restrictions on ambitious people. The will of the people is the heart of heaven. Whoever resists the people will not have good results. Can the existence of a Yue holy King withstand the siege of a group of extreme holy kings? It is futile for anyone to pay attention to Daxia city and Yanhuang city.


    When Lin Feng entered the space channel, Lin Feng knew that everything in the intermediate interface was far away from him, and his other battlefield was coming. Looking at the rolling energy around the space channel, Lin Feng was highly motivated and had no fear!


    When I broke the boundary to the intermediate interface, I was a little confused, but with my hard work, didn''t it bring epoch-making reform to the intermediate interface? As long as you are willing to fight, the advanced interface also has its own world.


    When a brand-new world appeared, Lin Feng first had a sudden change, and then the power of the yuan God burst into exploration!


    Then Lin Feng became a frightened bird. There was no crisis. The place where he broke the boundary was also in the wild!


    Lin Feng was careful mainly because when he broke the boundary to the intermediate interface last time, he met too many things and had a lot of trouble, so Lin Feng was very careful.


    The place where the boundary is broken is actually a place where birds don''t shit. Lin Feng feels a little surprised. He slowly returns to the place where he broke the boundary and observes it carefully. It is true that the place where he broke the boundary can''t be in the broken boundary pool.


    Lin Feng understands that the place where he broke the boundary is likely to be the advanced interface of Huaxia. If it is other advanced interfaces, someone will guard it.


    No matter which force it is, it pays more attention to the practitioners who break the lower world and soar. Because they can cultivate to the level of breaking the world, when they are in the lower world, they must be talented and determined. Such talents generally do hard work first, grind off the edges and corners, and then cultivate them to become qualified thugs.


    Of course, the Li family is an exception, mainly because there are too many scum in the family. It is because the system is unreasonable and there are more scum that led to the collapse of the Li family!


    Lin Feng brought out Lin zunzhe, Qingyun zunzhe, Bai Hou, Hong LAN, Xuanli and Aoqi, because these people used to be the masters of the Chinese interface. These people should know the current situation better than Lin Feng.


    "Where is this?" Xuanli felt his head and looked around.


    "It should be our Huaxia, otherwise it wouldn''t be so desolate. Let''s look around for clues and see where it is." Lin Zun explained and took several people to check around.


    "King, this is the boundary of Luofu Mountain. This is China. That''s right." Honglan shows clues on the broken inscription next to the broken boundary pool.


    "The original Luofu Mountain is a holy land. Now it has become so sad!" Lin Zun''s face was full of grief and anger.


    "The past of an era is the coming of another era. The king should be open to it." Qingyun venerable comforts Lin venerable. In fact, Qingyun venerable feels better in his heart.


    "Let''s look around and see if there''s a place for us." Bai Hou sighed and planned to take everyone out of here.


    Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and Aoqi did not have the joy of returning, and their hearts were sad, because the Luofu boundary, which used to be a holy land, is now so desolate.


    "Let''s look at the situation first." Lin Feng''s power of the original God exploded, wrapped several people and began to blink. Now Lin Feng has no limit of blinking thousands of miles, and there are tens of thousands of miles at a time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God appeared in a city. Lin Feng stopped and observed it. At the same time, he wondered how people would come and go in this city because Lin Feng is still very prosperous now.


    Lin Zun couldn''t find them. Lin Feng began to report what he had found.


    "It has been occupied. This is the relocation of people from the other seven interfaces. It must have divided up our Oriental divine world." Lin Zun''s robes trembled, and his heart was very angry.


    "Let''s be careful to check it, and then make a plan!" Qingyun venerable said his opinion!


    "Well, we must understand the situation before we can make the next arrangement." Lin Feng also agrees with Qingyun zunzhe.


    Lin Feng knows that, in fact, it''s the safest for everyone to find a place for latent cultivation. If you encounter trouble, it''s hard to deal with. After all, you who have the highest cultivation are the God King at the beginning of the Ninth level. When you meet an expert, you simply have no ability to resist. Can a huge city have no high hand?


    However, Lin Feng also knew that if he didn''t find out, Lin Zun and the four holy beasts had no mind to practice. If he reluctantly closed the door to practice, there would be no progress, but would attract demons.


    Because Lin Zun''s several people are more excited, Lin Feng takes the initiative to go ahead and plans to deal with the sudden situation. Now let Lin Zun face and deal with each other, it''s easy to get angry and fight.


    At the entrance of the city, Lin Feng turned in six holy crystals before entering the city. The construction in the city is good, but it is obviously a new city, because there are no middle-level practitioners here.


    The people met in the street are either the upper God King, the middle God King, or the low-level non-standard cultivators.


    There is only one reason for this situation, that is, the upper God King and the middle God King are migrated, and the cultivation of future generations has rarely reached the first God King and the eighth highest holy king.


    After investigating the situation, Lin Feng nodded to everyone and planned to leave. Since he understood, he was upset to stay.


    "Stop, which chick is this? What good luck!" A boastful voice sounded behind several people!

 Chapter 1031

    Lin Feng is tangled. Is he! What I''m afraid of is what I meet. What I just thought is don''t get into trouble. After exploring, find a place to settle down first, and then think about cultivation, but it backfired.


    "Come on, beauty, lift your veil and ask the young city Lord to have a look." I don''t know the sound of life and death is still buzzing!


    Lin Feng knows one thing, that is, he can''t let others know about cultivating the law of destruction. Once others know, because of the threat of his exhibition, he and must face endless pursuit, but what about the current situation?


    Lin Feng turns and walks towards Honglan, because Lin Feng wants to kill with one blow. If he asks others to do it, he will certainly not achieve this effect. In that case, it will be troublesome if the battle is deadlocked. Don''t leave unharmed today!


    When Lin Feng walked in front of Honglan, it was the little city master''s hand and stretched out towards Honglan''s veil. In a moment, Lin Feng shot his hand and hit it fiercely with his right hand. The target was the head of the unlucky man who didn''t know how to live or die.


    The cultivation of the young city master is level 8. Where can he escape Lin Feng''s fierce fist?


    "Bang!" With a bang, the unlucky man''s head was blown into a blood mist. After he shot, Lin Feng didn''t stop at all, and then hit the guard around the unlucky man with another punch.


    Lin Feng''s cultivation of the guard was very early. He was a middle God King. The reason why he shot at the garbage and then dealt with the guard was because Lin Feng felt that killing the scum first would have an impact on the soul of the expert guard.


    That''s the truth. The guard is really a little stupid. The other party just shot it? The other party killed the young city leader without waiting for his response. Now even if you kill each other and avenge the young city Lord, will the city Lord let you go? What should I do? The guard doesn''t want to fight now, but how to face the wrath of the city Lord!


    At the moment when the young city Lord was killed by Lin Feng and the guard was shocked, Lin Feng''s right fist hit the guard''s head of the intermediate divine king''s cultivation, and then the destruction ability spun out.


    After Lin Feng attacked, the guard reacted. The divine power of the guard exploded, and then the sword in his right hand was full of energy. He planned to kill the first God King first.


    Just when his body protection energy was just arranged, the destructive force on Lin Feng''s right fist hit him. Like the angry dragon, the destructive force spun out, directly broke the body protection divine force of the middle God King, rushed to his head and broke his head!


    Lin Feng waved his left and right hands at the same time, grabbed the God of the unlucky guard, put away the storage ring of the young city master and the guard''s body with one hand, and then the power of the yuan God exploded, wrapped several people of Lin Zun, and left in a blink.


    From killing in a rage to fleeing directly after the robbery, Lin Feng played very skillfully and freely.


    Just as Lin Feng''s body had just disappeared, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe appeared.


    "Ah!!" The new middle-aged man roared when he saw his son''s body twitching without his head on the ground!


    When Lin Feng was the first to settle in the blink of an eye, the power of the yuan God directly and violently stuffed several of Lin Zun into the eternal sky wheel, and then his destruction was so hot that he protected his body and dived into the ground.


    Lin Feng knew that he had only one or two seconds to escape, because the enemy he was chasing would come soon!


    The scourge he killed claimed to be the young city master, so his father must be the city master. It is not enough to be the city master of a city. Because Lin Feng saw that there are more superior God kings in the city, his father''s cultivation should be the God Emperor!


    It is obvious that such a big city cannot live without the cultivation of the divine emperor. Of course, if it is the cultivation of the divine emperor, it will not come to such a city.


    Because of the opponent''s arrogance, after the first blink, Lin Feng began to lurk and enter the underground, because even if the opponent''s son died, there was a buffer time to investigate immediately. Even if he began to investigate, he wouldn''t go to the underground tens of thousands of miles away?


    Monti division was sent by the holy sword emperor to serve as the city master of huoyun city. No one dared to challenge his authority for 20000 years. How can he bear the killing of his son today? The power of the original God explored all around, directly within a radius of 100000 miles.


    Monti knew that the murderer could not escape from this range, because the opponent was obviously not the God Emperor, because the God Emperor would feel it when he came to huoyun City, and it was unrealistic for the God King to move out of this distance, because his opponent would never have a second chance from the time his son was killed to the time he began to explore.


    As soon as he explored, Monty''s face changed, because there was no human trace from 2000 to 100000 miles around huoyun city. What''s the situation? Is the enemy still in huoyun city?


    Monti held his son''s body and walked towards the city master''s house. The power of the yuan God continued to investigate.


    "Lord!" Knowing that the young city leader had an accident, the guard of huoyun City arrived.


    "Go and find out who did it." Monty issued an order. Monty didn''t have time to check it by himself, because the power of Monty''s yuan God observed 100000 miles around and didn''t want people to run away!


    "City Lord, half a quarter of an hour ago, six strangers came to the city, but now according to the information provided by the guard, my subordinates can''t find these six people in the city." The captain of the guard reported.


    "What are their accomplishments?" Monty''s eyes were red and his heart was extremely angry.


    "The guard said that one person is the first God King, and five people are the ultimate king of the eighth order!" The captain of the guard was also surprised that such a group of people would kill the young city Lord? The guard around the young city Lord is the intermediate God King.


    "The highest is the first God King? The middle God King around the young city Lord was killed. It seems that there is a secret method! " Master Monty said coldly?


    "Young city Lord''s guard, Jani is dead?" Not only the captain of the guard is surprised, but also dozens of people in the guard are different. Janiko is the best among the intermediate God kings. Now he has been killed by these six garbage cultivation people? What''s going on?


    "He died and was killed without fighting back, because there are two pools of blood in the place of the battle, one is the small city Lord''s, and the other is Jani''s!" Master Monty was probing as he spoke!


    "But, but the guard said that the person with the highest cultivation among them is the first God King, and there is only one. Even if there is a secret method, it is impossible to kill with one blow. Is there a hidden master?" The captain of the guard didn''t dare to say, but he didn''t say how to continue the investigation? If the murderer can''t be caught, the life of the guard will be difficult in the future.


    "There are no hidden masters. As long as there is energy fluctuation above the superior God King in huoyun City, we will feel it. Therefore, there are no people with accomplishments above the superior God King. Now, you are divided into eight teams and stationed in eight directions, with a control area of 100000 Li. Surround huoyun City, because they have not escaped, they should be hidden locally!" Monty''s judgment was accurate.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know the situation of huoyun city now. Now he is to avoid the crisis first and then escape. Lin Feng knows that he is not qualified to challenge others, and he can''t make random moves, otherwise he will ask for trouble.


    Once someone knows that they are practicing the law of destruction, there will be countless experts to kill themselves. Because of their potential threat, high-level experts can feel the threat.


    Lin Feng''s drilling to more than 1000 feet, Lin Feng entered the eternal sky wheel.


    "What''s going on now?" Seeing Lin Feng entering, Lin Zun was relieved, because at least it is safe now. Lin Feng won''t come in if it''s not safe.


    "Well, it should be safe now, but we can''t go out now. If we go out, we will be locked. There are no strangers in this city. If the six of us appear, they will find out!" Lin Feng understands that it is normal to be known that he did it himself. Now there is no good fruit to eat when he goes out. I believe this area has been blocked.


    "Lin Feng, what do you think we should do?" Honglan is a little angry. She doesn''t understand that her ass can also cause trouble!

 Chapter 1032

    "Third sister, you are not so charming. Let me see!" Xuanli was so stupid that he went to see Honglan''s ass!


    ?¡° I told you to look, I told you to look! " Honglan is very angry. Her ass was just defiled by people''s eyes. Honglan is very angry. Now Xuanli has to see it. Isn''t this looking for smoking? The angry red haze opened his bow from left to right, slapped a bus and kicked it.


    ?¡° Third sister, what are you doing? " Xuanli covered his bald head and shouted.


    ?¡° What are you doing, don''t you see? Others see, you see! I told you to look, I told you to look! " Honglan gets into trouble for herself and asks Lin Feng to meet trouble as soon as she comes up. She feels ashamed. Xuanli hit the muzzle of the gun!


    ?¡° Third sister, I''m wrong! " Xuanli shouted.


    ? Xuanli shouted this, and Honglan stopped in the air!


    ? Because Honglan used to bully Xuanli, but Xuanli didn''t admit his mistake. Today, he admitted his mistake, that is, he didn''t want to make himself feel guilty and make himself feel better.


    ?¡° Fourth, doesn''t it hurt? " Honglan is a little sorry, because Xuanli used to be defensive, but he didn''t defend just now. Why didn''t he defend? It''s not called Honglan to vent his anger.


    ?¡° It''s all right. I''m used to it. " Xuanli smiled, but this smile showed his teeth! Because Honglan was really beaten just now!


    ?¡° Why don''t you defend? After all these years, you''re still so stupid. " Honglan was moved and guilty!


    ?¡° These guys are constantly exploring back and forth. It is estimated that they have blocked this place. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said the result of his exploration of the power of the yuan God!


    ?¡° Can you leave it alone? The son was killed. Everyone is furious! Heartache and heartache are inevitable. This person has lost too much. If this matter is spread, it will be really embarrassing. " Lin Zun smiled and said!


    ?¡° It''s very helpless. He wants to kill me. If it''s something else, he can bear it, but he can''t bear it. " When Lin Feng said this, he couldn''t go on.


    ? Monty is furious now, because he knows that people are under his eyes, but he can''t find them. If this matter is spread back to the fire god world, his face will really disappear!


    ? Now the guard of huoyun city has blocked the surrounding area for 100000 Li. The murderer can''t run away, but he has searched for two times. He was stunned and didn''t find it. What''s the situation? Do these people who practice garbage have any hidden magic powers they don''t know except the secret method of killing their sons and guards?


    ? After several rounds of searching, Monty''s master used his mind. If he ran in the air, he would show up at the first time. Now there is no air on the ground, so there is only the underground.


    ? Lin Feng is also observing the trend of Monti division. When Monti division stands at the city gate, he looks at the sky with his eyes, and then looks at the ground. When Monti division lowers his head again, Lin Feng knows that Monti division knows the key of the matter and will find out. Lin Feng said in two words, the fire of destruction controls the eternal heavenly wheel hidden in the mountains and stones and runs down!


    ? Deep? Inner earth fire? Lin Feng is not afraid. What flame is the most domineering? Is there a more domineering flame than the fire of destruction? Lin Feng doesn''t believe that if there is a fire stronger than the fire of destruction, it''s not that the fire of destruction is not overbearing enough, but that his cultivation is not strong enough.


    ? Lin Feng''s eternal sky wheel, quickly shuttling underground, continued to go deep, sneaked into more than 3000 feet, and immediately entered the center of the earth. Lin Feng began to control the eternal sky wheel, and then moved horizontally.


    ? When Lin Feng had just dived, Monti division appeared. Because of the fire of Lin Feng''s destruction, the black hole burned on the ground was too obvious.


    ? Monty wrapped himself in flames and pursued down the black hole burned by Lin Feng''s destructive fire!


    ? At this time, Monti division is awe inspiring. I''m afraid I can''t find you. As long as I find you, I''m not afraid I can''t kill you. It''s just six garbage. Is there a secret method? The secret method also depends on who has it.


    ? When he flew down, Monty saw something wrong and felt the operation of Lin Feng''s eternal sky wheel. Although he couldn''t see it, he felt it!


    ? At the moment when the pursuit came up, Monty division punched out a fierce flame and hit a flame underground. The flame caught up with Lin Feng''s eternal sky wheel like the angry dragon.


    ? The eternal chakra emerged in this violent impact of fire energy.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng''s face changed greatly. He knew that he still underestimated the God Emperor expert. What''s the power of others'' fist? With the flame of law, you can easily make a passage under the ground.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng has no way at all. He looks so pale and powerless in front of the God Emperor. Is this the strength of the law?


    ? When Lin Feng''s eternal sky wheel came out, Monti came up. The degree was extremely fast. The power of the yuan God wrapped the eternal sky wheel directly, but it was impossible to invade the eternal sky wheel.


    ? Lin Feng couldn''t run, because under the power of Monti''s powerful yuan God, Lin Feng couldn''t control the eternal Tianlun to continue running.


    ? Looking at Monty''s appearance in front, Lin Feng knew that he would now face the first test in the advanced interface. If he could carry it, it would be better to say that if he could not carry it, he would become a history no matter how brilliant he was in the past.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng was not discouraged, but burst into a strong and arrogant fighting spirit.


    ? When he came out of the ground with the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng also burst, that is, the fire of destruction swooped, burning the shackles of the original God force of Monti, and then a swoop surrounded Monti. In this crisis, Lin Feng began to fight back.


    ? When he pulled the silver ring out of the ground, Monty knew that the man who killed his son escaped with the help of this magic weapon. He limited himself to revenge and get this magic weapon!


    ? When master Monti pulled the eternal heavenly wheel in front of him with the power of the original God, Lin Feng''s destruction was very hot. You are very good at fighting the emperor, but you can''t ignore the fire of destruction, can you?


    ? Monty didn''t expect such a situation. His body was burned by Lin Feng''s destruction fire, and the energy to protect his body was burned and rushed towards his body.


    ? This situation made Monti''s face change greatly, because Monti recognized what the flame was? This is the fire of destruction. If you are bumped into your body, you will be seriously hurt.


    ? In the midst of the calcium carbide fire, Monty first considered how to leave, because his own safety was the most important. Anyway, the boy couldn''t run.


    ? When Monti retreated, Lin Feng''s body appeared outside the eternal sky wheel and took back the fire of destruction, followed by a violent blink. Lin Feng can only do so now.


    ? After starting the blink, Lin Feng is a crazy continuous blink. Due to the power of the yuan God, there is almost no interval when Lin Feng blinks.


    ? In the third blink, Lin Feng rushed out of the encirclement, and the guards also began to pursue.


    ? In this situation, Lin Feng is speechless, because there is no one to run away, and things are very * egg, because none of these strong men is simple and can enter the guard. They are all the best at the same level. Can Lin Feng not have a big head when chasing Lin Feng now?


    ? But Lin Feng''s strength is not fake. After the advance, Lin Feng filled up his empty Dantian and Yuanshen Zhihai. He is not an ordinary rookie just advanced. Under the continuous blink of time, Lin Feng didn''t ask these guards to catch him!


    ? The guard can''t catch up, which doesn''t mean that Monti can''t catch up. When Lin Feng finished the fifth blink, Lin Feng blocked Monti. Without hesitation, Lin Feng directly entered the eternal sky wheel, because as long as he dares to take Monti''s move, it will be a tragedy. If he doesn''t go in, what are you waiting for, because during the blink, Lin Feng didn''t use the fire of the original God to protect himself, so as not to ask Master Monty what he practiced!


    ? Monti master also responded very quickly. The power of the yuan God exploded and put the eternal heavenly wheel into his storage ring.


    ? Suddenly in the darkness, Lin Feng knew it was broken, spell! Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire appeared again!

 Chapter 1033

    If you don''t fight now, you will be caught alive by the God Emperor. Although the defense of the eternal heavenly wheel is strong enough, who knows what unique skills the God Emperor level experts have? If you are caught, you will be completely passive, and you will be slaughtered!


    ? Yuanshen''s power explored the darkness and let Lin Feng know that he was pulled into a special space by the God Emperor, but Lin Feng doesn''t believe that the fire of destruction can''t be broken no matter what special space you are!


    ? Lin Feng''s fire of destruction appeared and rushed fiercely to the sky to see if this space could resist his own impact.


    ? Although Monty was a God Emperor level master, he was also flustered by Lin Feng, because he didn''t know what was going on with the flame? Fire of destruction, can this magic weapon spray the fire of destruction?


    ? The flame Monti knows that it can''t be touched. If it is wrapped on the body, it will consume a lot of energy for his body protection. If it is burned thoroughly, he will suffer a loss.


    ? So Monti master grabbed the eternal sky wheel, pulled the silver ring into the storage ring for the first time, and planned to return to his own territory to study slowly.


    ? Just when the original divine power of Monti division entered his storage ring to explore and suppress, it happened that Lin Feng''s destruction was hot, and Monti division''s original divine power was directly defeated.


    ? After defeating the power of the original God of Monti division, Lin Feng''s fire of destruction of the original God continued to impact towards the spatial boundary of the storage ring. During the impact, Lin Feng''s power of the original God also exploded, wrapped all the materials in the storage ring, and pulled it into the eternal heavenly wheel for his own. This is Lin Feng''s ruthlessness!


    ? Now Lin Feng is helpless. Who calls his opponent so strong, he can only fight with all his strength. As for what results he can fight, he won''t think about it!


    ? Monti explored that the power of the original God entering the eternal heavenly wheel was defeated. When the earthquake dispersed, changes also appeared, cracks appeared in the storage ring, and then the black fire of destruction appeared.


    ? The appearance of such a situation changed Monti''s face, shocked the energy of his right hand, and then retreated, unwilling to face the black fire of destruction.


    ? The current situation is that Monti Division has the absolute upper hand, but there is no place to talk to Lin Feng. Lin Feng is like a hedgehog and a hot potato. He can''t touch it because he will suffer losses if he is not careful. The power of destruction is a taboo power that can destroy everything.


    ? Just now, when Monti was not careful, his body protection energy was burned and refined by the fire of destruction. It was all the energy he had worked hard for decades. Monti''s energy can''t even carry the fire of destruction in the face of taboo.


    ? After Monty retreated, Lin Feng appeared again because he didn''t run at this time. What are you waiting for? If you don''t run, it''s really tragic.


    ? In the blink, Lin Feng''s head is also running fast. What he has to do now is to find a place away from the exploration of the power of the original God of Monti.


    ? Because Lin Feng is stupid now, Monti can show himself. That''s because he feels the operation of the eternal sky wheel and the energy fluctuation.


    ? Mahler, next door! If you avoid the exploration range of the original God of Monti, and directly enter the eternal heavenly wheel without running or moving, you can hide quietly, which may be the most effective!


    ? Lin Feng''s degree has reached the limit. This is the fire of the yuan God, which urges the power of the yuan God. Lin Feng burst out an unprecedented blinking degree and blinking distance.


    ? At the end of the fifth blink, Lin Feng flashed into the eternal chakra.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng run away, Monty doesn''t worry at all. Now you can run. That''s a strange thing. You blink three times. I can wait for you in front of you once. I won''t accept you this time. I''ll suppress you directly!


    ? When Lin Feng''s body disappeared within the exploration range of the original God of Monti division, Monti division began to blink. Monti division was full of blinking. Monti division was sure that one blink could catch up with Lin Feng''s tail, and two blinks could stop Lin Feng in front of Lin Feng.


    ? Monty also came up with a solution, so he suppressed the silver ring in the field, and then trapped it in the alchemy furnace. He believed that his alchemy furnace could suppress the silver strange storage ring under the condition of the power of the original God.


    ? But it was not what Monty thought. After Monty blinked twice, there was no shadow of the boy, not to mention that the silver strange magic ring was gone.


    ? Inside the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng''s face was cold, and the power of the yuan God explored the outside. Now if this method doesn''t work, there''s really no way to get away.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, what is the situation now? " Lin Zun said with some worry.


    ?¡° The God Emperor is very strong. He is a God Emperor who has mastered the law of fire. He was caught twice and caught in his storage ring, but luckily he ran out. These things are the family background in his storage ring! " Lin Feng pointed to the God crystal, materials and herbs like a hill around several people.


    ?¡° Where are we now? " The white tiger clenched his fist and thought, because this is the skill is not as good as man. Now the tiger is in the flat sun and the dragon is swimming in the shallow water!


    ?¡° As long as there is a little energy fluctuation, it will be revealed by him, so now I integrate the eternal chakra into the void and keep it still, hoping to hide it. " Lin Feng is helpless now, because his opponent is too much stronger than himself. If he is the God King, Lin Feng can shake him, but the God Emperor? Only escape!


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, let''s consider the overall situation in the future. In fact, this time we should sneak up and restore our strength, rather than take risks without the ability to protect ourselves. This time is a decision-making mistake! " Lin zunzhe reviewed the mistake of this decision.


    ?¡° Now what we have to do is how to carry the crisis. It is clear that our advanced interface has been divided by people and other people from other advanced interfaces. " Bai Hou was angry.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. What we lack is strength. As long as we have strength, everything will change. " Lin Feng comforted everyone.


    ?¡° It''s difficult because other advanced interfaces have divine respect. As long as we show up and we are strong, other experts will come forward and shoot us directly. " Red haze, who caused trouble in his ass, said the difficulty of developing his power was the key.


    ?¡° Yes, master Hong LAN is right. If we show up, we will attract strong enemies to our forces, but things are not absolute. We can ask others to set up. If we are behind us, we can do it. At the same time, we can use our strategy and start with it in terms of strength and strategy. There is no reason why we can''t have a foothold. " Lin Feng said his idea.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, do you have any direction and goal? " Qingyun Zun looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° It''s not very complicated. I just mixed up the water with my fighting power. Master Honglan is from the fire department. Let''s pretend to be from the fire god world and attack the power of the earth god world here. Master Xuanli is from the water system. Can we attack the fire department in the name of the water god world? It''s not very difficult to mix with water. It depends on the implementation of our strategy. Of course, strength is also one aspect. " Lin Feng mixed the society in his previous life and played a good game of intrigue.


    ?¡° Yes, if this method is implemented, it can really disturb this water. " Lin Zun understood the key.


    ?¡° But we have no one and no subordinates. How can we build our power? " Qingyun Zun doesn''t know that Lin Feng has hundreds of people on the third floor of the eternal tower.


    ?¡° Yes, I brought five hundred brothers. Now they are all around the eighth level, but with the time addition of the eternal heavenly wheel, we can''t enter the Ninth level. We don''t have the strong ones of the Ninth level. Huokui and Yin Lang can help us support the surface. Lin Feng is willing to owe them a favor. " Lin Feng said his plan.


    ?¡° Well, it''s very good. By the way, let''s see how to escape this disaster! " Honglan still blames herself for causing trouble.


    ?¡° Hehe, look at God''s will. By the way, Reverend Lin, what accomplishments did you achieve at the peak? " Lin Feng asked the key words!

 Chapter 1034

    "In my heyday, I was the God Emperor, Qingyun, Baihou, Honglan, Xuanli and Aoqi. I was the peak of the God Emperor. Xianghe, Minghe and Xuanxuan were all the middle-level of the God Emperor." Lin Zun told Lin Feng about everyone''s situation in those years.


    ?¡° How long will it take for everyone to recover? " This issue is what Lin Feng is most concerned about.


    ?¡° This is a practice without bottleneck, which requires a lot of accumulation of Dantian energy and Yuanshen energy. It will be a long time to recover. " Lin Zun smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, can you try this pill? " Lin Feng took out his pills twice and gave them to Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and Aoqi. He told how to use them. After dividing the pills, Lin Feng only had two silver pills to supplement the power of the yuan God!


    ? Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts were not polite between Lin Feng and Lin Feng, but after pouring out, they were shocked to see the jumping pill, because this is the characteristic of the intermediate divine pill, which is spiritual.


    ?¡° Eat first! " Lin Feng stopped several people''s questions, pointed to the door of the eternal tower and asked several people to go in for cultivation. As for himself? We''ll still have to spend time with master Monty to see if he ran away or was caught.


    ? Monty was furious. He knew that Lin Feng was in a small range, but he couldn''t catch it. He wanted to attack in a large area, but he was afraid that Lin Feng would run away with the help of this energy fluctuation, so he could only probe a little and didn''t dare to fool around.


    ? Lin Feng is also as stable as Mount Tai. Be busy first. You can find as much as you like. Can''t you find me now? Then carry it first.


    ? When Lin Feng was in his previous life, he saw a film called bullets flying. He understood a truth. No matter how dangerous the situation is, first call bullets to fly for a while. Don''t panic. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If you stabilize the bullet, you won''t hit it! So be steady, be steady.


    ? After ordering a small stick, Lin Feng began to observe the movement of Monti. Lin Feng was not afraid. He had his own reason, because this eternal sky wheel had a mechanism.


    ? If he is really captured, Lin Feng will take everyone to the top of the eternal tower and close the transmission array. Even if you can refine the eternal ring outside, you can''t find a way to really control the eternal tower.


    ? Small space on the top floor? This is not a problem. Lin Zun, the four holy beasts and Aoqi all have their own life space and can accept some brothers.


    ? He lives in the Golden Temple of Hongmeng and the holy Lin world. These are all the ways to solve the problem. Besides, can''t the God Emperor who killed his son now? Can''t you find yourself?


    ? Hey! This rosefinch Honglan''s ass is cocked and his legs are straight. If he is not a Chinese elder, he will find a way. Where can it be your turn? Lin Feng''s idea is also extremely shameless!


    ? As for the pill, Lin Feng really doesn''t worry about the future, because there will be no fewer opponents in the future. There are many opponents. Can there be fewer corpses? There are several corpses of the ninth rank middle God King in his storage ring. There are many pills. As for the pills for refining yuan God energy, they can be extracted from the divine lattice.


    ? For the future situation, Lin Feng shows that he really needs to support the war by war. Only war and killing can have a way out one day, which is also the fastest way out, otherwise the road of cultivation will be slow.


    ? Master Monty is very patient. He has been flying back and forth for tens of thousands of miles. He has flown over the ring of the eternal Sky Wheel several times, but nothing can be found. This makes Lin Feng relax. If you can''t find it or see it, then uncle Lin won''t worry. Uncle Lin starts alchemy. You can find it slowly first.


    ? Lin Feng met many problems in the alchemy process this time. This is because the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen was transformed. The fire of destroying Yuanshen was too overbearing. It was really difficult to control. It could not transform the artistic conception. It could only control the weak size of the fire. It could not be cooled and solidified with this fire!


    ? The process of cooling and solidification is very difficult. You can only ask the pill to cool, solidify and become a pill by yourself!


    ? In the past, it took Lin Feng less than a month to refine pills, but this time it took Lin Feng a month and a half, and the process was also full of difficulties.


    ? When Lin Feng was refining pills for a month, Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and Aoqi all went through the customs. The first thing to go through the Customs was to find Lin Feng!


    ? Why? It''s not for the pill, because the pill refined by Lin Feng made several people enter the beginning of level 9!


    ? Lin Feng''s pill itself has a miraculous effect. In addition, Lin Feng spent a little more than a month outside. The third layer of the eternal heavenly wheel is a hundred years. After refining the pill, the six Lin zuns spent a hundred years to raise the level to the beginning of the Ninth level.


    ? However, after entering the Ninth level, now there is emptiness in Dantian. So I came to find Lin Feng. I thought Lin Feng still had pills. I just saw the scene of Lin Feng refining pills.


    ? Using the silver skeleton undead to command the storage ring, Lin Feng refined the last golden body. Lin Feng refined twelve pills to supplement the yuan power of Dantian. The success was successful, but Lin Feng was exhausted. This is because of the change of flame, the difficulty of alchemy has increased a lot, because Lin Feng''s flame is more domineering and less original * * *.


    ?¡° It''s all advanced! Fortunately, this eternal sky wheel does not limit the advancement of several predecessors! " Lin Feng made a bottle of warm jade essence, packed the pill and put it in the storage ring.


    ?¡° Hey, hey, why did you put the pill away? " Xuanli shouted anxiously. Can he not be in a hurry? Lin Feng''s pill is very effective.


    ?¡° Why don''t you put it away? " Lin Feng smiled. It''s not Lin Feng''s stinginess. Now there is no pill to supplement the power of the yuan God. Several predecessors of Lin Zun hate and continue to advance. Lin Feng plans to give it together when the pill is complete! All refining is much better than Dan furnace refining.


    ?¡° Also, you work hard to refine pills. It''s not a matter for us to eat all the time! " Xuanli wanted to understand that it was a great favor for others to give two. Where did he always want it.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s not like that. " Lin Feng said his idea again.


    ?¡° Also, Xuanli thinks Lin Tongling is not such a stingy person. " Xuanli has an expression I already know!


    ?¡° The eternal sky wheel is very magical and can even block the exploration of the way of heaven, but after all, this is China''s advanced interface, which is different from the exclusion of the intermediate interface to us, so it won''t delay us to advance! " The ring of Qingyun venerable Lin Feng was interrupted by Xuanli!


    ?¡° When did Lin Tongling learn to refine pills? What''s going on outside? " Lin Zun wondered that Lin Feng grew up almost under his own eyes. When did he learn to refine pills?


    ?¡° This is a blind thought. I haven''t learned it. I have time to learn from Lin Zun. " Lin Feng arched and said to Lin Zun.


    ?¡° Well, this alchemy has skills. If you have skills, you will get twice the result with half the effort. " Lin Zun nodded!


    ?¡° Now this son of a bitch, it''s not a way to look at it like that. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick, which was a little tangled. The God Emperor couldn''t grasp it, but Lin Feng couldn''t run either.


    ?¡° He can''t carry it for long. If he''s sure what he can''t do, let''s practice slowly. You continue to refine pills. " Bai Hou laughed.


    ?¡° Master Bai Hou, do you know what pill you take is refined? " Lin Feng is going to adjust the atmosphere. It''s disgusting.


    ?¡° What material can you tell me? Have I heard it? I know the general spirit grass. " When Bai Hou came out, they all saw energy, but didn''t see the body!


    ?¡° These are all refined from corpses. There is no spirit grass. " Lin Feng patted a small cigarette and slowly said shocking words.


    ?¡° Ha ha, just fool. " Bai Hou laughed.


    ?¡° Master Bai Hou, don''t you believe it? Master Xuanli, do you believe it? " Lin Feng looked at the bald Xuanli and asked.


    ?¡° I don''t believe it, but I''ll eat whatever you refine. I''ll believe it if you refine it now! " Xuanli also doesn''t believe it. Where is light refining pills with corpses?


    ?¡° Then let''s try it on the spot. Don''t blame me if you don''t eat in the future! " Lin Feng went directly into the scum little city Lord''s guard and pulled out the body!

 Chapter 1035

    In fact, Lin Feng knows that his difficulty in refining medicine is temporary. As long as his own master successfully cultivates the creative law, he will have two kinds of flames. The flame of the creative law will not be as * egg as the law of destruction. Destruction is the most powerful and domineering law in heaven and earth, and creation is the most * * * attribute law with the breath of life. If the two flames are combined, Alchemy should be easy!


    ?¡° Do you really want to continue to scare? " Hong Lan said with a smile.


    ?¡° Master Honglan, if it''s really a pill refined from a corpse, will you still take it? " Lin Feng hasn''t refined yet, but looks at Hong LAN and asks!


    ? Lin Feng is a little tangled. If he frightens Bai Hou and Xuanli, it''s OK. If he really makes Honglan sick, he''ll be really tangled. It''s OK to spit a few times. If he''s making any cold effect, he''ll be really guilty!


    ?¡° What''s there, pill? Now that they have become pills, they are pills and can be eaten. " Hong LAN has her own way of saying it.


    ?¡° Oh, that''s good, that''s good. " Lin Feng is just worried about Honglan. This is to respect women. Other men can do whatever they like.


    ? Lin Feng threw the body of the unlucky guard into the air. The fire of destruction wrapped it and began refining in the air.


    ? It''s easy to start refining. The fire of destruction can refine impurities and concentrate faster than the fire of Hongmeng Yuanshen, because the fire of destruction is overbearing. With the passage of time, the body has become a mass of energy floating, rotating and concentrating in the air. This scene makes everyone know that Lin Feng''s overbearing pills are really refined by the body, no kidding!


    ? At this time, the effect came out. Xuanli and Baihou ran to one side and began to vomit. What did they eat some time ago? That''s a corpse!!


    ? On the contrary, Lin Zun and Qingyun Zun didn''t do much. Zhuque Honglan and Aoqi took Lin Feng''s Alchemy with their shoulders and didn''t take it seriously.


    ?¡° King, have you ever heard of such alchemy? It''s a new face! " Hong LAN looked at the energy in the air and asked Lin Zun.


    ?¡° No, but such alchemy is really too rebellious. It''s killing people and seizing cultivation. It''s too overbearing. The only regret is that it hurts Tianhe. " Lin Zun explained to Hong LAN while looking at Lin Feng''s Alchemy!


    ?¡° Lin Tongling is not a murderous man. A damned man must have a way to die. Take this guard. Will he die if he doesn''t stay with that scum? This is the end of playing for the tiger. " Qingyun zunzhe defends Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Other people''s Dan practice is a matter of worrying about materials. Lin Feng doesn''t worry. As long as there are damn people, there will never be a shortage of materials for Dan practice. In this way, if there are pills, the time for us to recover our cultivation will be infinitely ahead of schedule! " Honglan is not disgusted, but very excited. This is the difference of character.


    ?¡° That''s why we fight and support the war with war. This is our way to strength! " Lin Feng, who has been refining pills, said his idea.


    ?¡° Yes, as long as we fight, it is the way to be strong! " Lin Zun nodded and knew that Lin Feng said the most suitable strategy for China exhibition.


    ?¡° Unfortunately, some people won''t eat any more. " Lin Feng saw the retching white Hou and Xuanli not far away, smiled and knew that he was disgusting to them!


    ?¡° No? Press it into your mouth! " Lin Zun looked at Bai Hou and Xuan Li, and his tone became overbearing.


    ?¡° Come here, you two! " The Qingyun venerable roared.


    ?¡° Big brother! " Bai Hou and Xuan Li are coming!


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, you''ve worked hard to refine medicine. You still vomit. You''re good at it, aren''t you? Our home doesn''t have to be taken back, does it? You say, you don''t want to, you two don''t need to fight in the future! " Qingyun venerable scolded with a cold face!


    ?¡° Eat, even if it''s disgusting! " Bai Hou gritted his teeth and said.


    ?¡° Where''s Xuanli? Why don''t you want to? " The face of Qingyun venerable is not very beautiful!


    ?¡° I eat, nausea, I think I can overcome it. " Xuanli rubbed his head and said what he was convinced. Qingyun is the boss of the four holy beasts. The other three can''t question what he said!


    ?¡° Well, when the present difficulties are over, it will be the time for us to leap again. " Qingyun venerable ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° Third sister, the pill must be taken, but is there a way to solve the nausea? " Xuanli ran to Honglan''s side and asked.


    ?¡° It''s not that there''s no way. It depends on whether you think about it or not. " Honglan hugged her shoulder and smiled playfully!


    ?¡° Third sister, will you tell me? " Xuanli asked excitedly.


    ?¡° It''s very simple. You cut a hole in your stomach and put the pill in it. Where else can you eat it? " Hong LAN laughed.


    ?¡° Ha ha, this is a good way. " Xuanli laughed and was excited. There was no need to swallow it.


    ? In a month and a half, Lin Feng''s elixir was practiced again, which made several people witness a miracle again, that is, the miracle that corpses can refine elixirs.


    ?¡° Do you believe it this time? " Lin Feng put away the pill and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Why doesn''t Lin Tongling use a Dan stove? It''s not much easier! " Qingyun Zun was puzzled and asked, because the Dan stove can control the energy from spreading. Lin Feng can also do it by wrapping it with flame, but it takes a lot of effort. This is the role of a Dan stove!


    ?¡° I can''t refine pills, let alone have a furnace. " Lin Feng points a small stick and probes outside.


    ?¡° I have a Dan stove here. You can use it. " Qingyun Zun took out the bronze tripod and put it beside Lin Feng.


    ?¡° How small is it? I heard that the alchemy furnaces are very large, and Taoist children have to watch the fire. " Lin Feng remembers watching TV before. The old gentleman''s Dan stove is not generally big.


    ?¡° There are many arrays inside. Of course, you can have the right size. You will know when you recognize the Lord. " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, when we leave, I''ll try to use a Dan furnace to refine pills. The main reason is that the current destruction flame is too overbearing and it''s difficult to control alchemy. When I leave the customs, these problems can be solved. " Lin Feng has no worries about alchemy!


    ? Monty couldn''t help it. It''s almost three months. There''s no way to find an enemy. If it goes on like this, will he stay here so foolishly? What problem can this solve? He left the boy and ran away. If he didn''t leave, he couldn''t find it.


    ? Subordinates? Master Monti knew that any of his subordinates was useless in front of the boy, because the boy''s blinking escape was more cruel than the superior God King.


    ? The more you think about it, the more angry Monti master shot. The flame took Monti master as the center and impacted on all sides. Monti master is going to try, so can you find out the murderer who killed his son!


    ? When Monty moved the flame, Lin Feng chose to drift with the waves and float along the direction of the flame impact! With the impact of the fire, Lin Feng''s eternal sky wheel is farther and farther away from Monti division.


    ? When the fire of Monti division expanded and the area was thousands of miles, Lin Feng was far away from Monti division, but Lin Feng still didn''t move. The Yuanshen exploration scope of the divine emperor was not false.


    ? Now Lin Feng is waiting for Monty to get out of chaos. As long as he is crazy, he will have a chance to escape. Now is a good start. What Lin Feng needs now is opportunity.


    ? After Monti''s flame went out, he began a crazy investigation again. The power of the yuan God covered tens of thousands of miles. He was worried that Lin Feng ran away through this energy fluctuation.


    ? Lin Feng also knows that this time is the most cautious time for Monti division. If he takes action, he will seize it immediately. Waiting and having to wait is not the best time. Lin Feng will not take action because Lin Feng doesn''t want to be passive again. At the same time, Monti division is also on Lin Feng''s must kill list.


    ? Lin Feng is also waiting for the cultivation of separation. If separation can advance, his strength will still make progress!


    ? Unable to find Lin Feng, Monty was angry and flew back and forth with thousands of miles of flames. Under Lin Feng''s intentional control, he was farther and farther away from the monitored central area.


    ? When Monti explored for most of the day and was exhausted, Lin Feng was already 30000 miles away. This is the result of Monti''s impact with fire.

 Chapter 1036

    Lin Feng feels that he can go now. When he goes now, Lin Feng has a certain assurance that he will not be seen, because this is no longer the key investigation scope of Monty division. However, Lin Feng still chooses to be stable and suffocated.


    ?¡° Do you feel suffocated? That''s why you don''t have enough strength, so you should bear it! " Honglan patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and comforted Lin Feng.


    ? Because Honglan can feel Lin Feng''s anger and unyielding in Lin Feng''s iron green face, she is a little worried that Lin Feng can''t control it.


    ?¡° Well, it''s a little suffocating, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a God Emperor. I don''t want to fight with him. Of course, I''m not qualified to fight with others now. Our goal is God Zun. He''s just a temporary clown! " Lin Feng lit a cigarette, calmed his emotions and was so suppressed by others. Lin Feng is really oppressed, but there is no way. This is the era of fist. If your fist is big, you can be arrogant.


    ? When you don''t have arrogance qualification, you have to choose forbearance. When you don''t have the ability to change the world, you have to adapt to the world, or you will be eliminated by the world. Lin Feng understands this truth.


    ? When the flame was slowly extinguished, Lin Feng moved. Lin Feng knew that at this time, when Monti would pay attention to the sea of fire, the yuan God would not scan so far.


    ? Lin Feng controlled the eternal sky wheel close to the ground and fled to the distance through the fluctuation of a wind. Lin Feng''s eternal sky wheel has been blowing in the wind.


    ? When he left the area hundreds of thousands of miles, Lin Feng knew it was safe.


    ?¡° Where are we going now? " Lin Feng is not clear about the advanced interface.


    ?¡° What we need now is a stable place to take root. When our cultivation is higher, we can act according to the plan. " Lin Zun said slowly.


    ? Lin Feng appeared outside the eternal sky wheel and began to blink. After all, it''s safe to stay away from huoyun city. Otherwise, who knows if Monty will go crazy and patrol around?


    ? It was thousands of miles away. Lin Feng just got a few people out!


    ?¡° Where are we going to take root? " Lin Feng looked at several Chinese predecessors and asked.


    ?¡° Floating cloud fairyland, let''s go there. It''s quite hidden. At the same time, there is the guardian of immortal wall. It should not be very big and suitable for cultivation due to the impact of the destructive power of the last disaster. " Qingyun zunzhe provides suggestions!


    ? When Lin Feng and his party arrived at the floating cloud fairyland, it was already a month later. After the Qingyun venerable cast his magic power to open the immortal wall here, they went in.


    ?¡° I''ll settle down here in the future! " Looking at the cultivation treasure land with aura and the fragrance of birds and flowers, Lin Feng made a decision.


    ?¡° Well, it''s also away from the central area of the divine world. It''s covered by the fairy wall. People who don''t know the truth can''t find it here! " Lin Zun nodded and said.


    ?¡° Call everyone out! Ha ha, a new beginning! " Lin Feng has brought out all the people in the eternal tower. We need to work together to build a home.


    ?¡° Among the members of the 500 God killing mercenary regiment, the worst is the eighth level early saint. Most of them are eighth level great saints. In the team of Lin Feng garbage brothers, there are several holy kings. Gubao, Chailin and ying17 are holy kings. Now these people have been practicing for thousands of years. Time is the key, mainly due to the abundant aura in the eternal tower.


    ?¡° I''ve seen you, young master. " The members of the 500 killing God mercenary regiment bent over to salute Lin Feng. As for Lin Feng''s scum brothers, they also bent over to say hello.


    ?¡° This is our new home. Build it here. Lin Zun, please design it. The buildings are equipped with some defense. " Lin Feng knows that Lin Zun''s array is also very good.


    ?¡° OK, let''s build it first. " Lin Zun nodded and knew that the defense of a station was very important. With an array, he could be more powerful.


    ?¡° Forest domain leader, I''d better call Mr. Lin. I want to leave and look for my wife. If I find it, I''ll come back. " The blue sky heart arched to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, unlike us, you may not be suspected in appearance, but do you know the specific location? " Lin Feng is a little worried. After all, the blue sky heart can be said to be weak and poor now.


    ?¡° I have her Yuanshen beads. As long as I get to the interface where she is, I can feel it. " The blue sky heart explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll take you out. " Lin Feng wrapped the heart of the blue sky with the power of the original God and brought it out of the floating cloud fairyland!


    ?¡° Mr. Lin, I know you have a great responsibility, but you should give priority to forbearance. You are still young and need time. " Before leaving, the blue sky heart was also comforting Lin Feng.


    ?¡° This is crystal stone. In the advanced interface, it costs money to make a transmission array. Take this, and this is my Yuanshen bead. When you come back, it is crushed, and I''ll come out and pick it up. " Lin Feng handed the blue sky heart a holy crystal, ten divine crystals and a Yuanshen bead.


    ?¡° Well, OK, the blue sky heart is here. Thank Mr. Lin! " Then the blue sky heart turned and left smoothly.


    ? Looking at the blue sky heart leaving, Lin Feng was not reassured, because in the advanced interface, the holy king was the lowest mole ant, not even mole ant, that is, any ninth order first God King could bully. Could it be safe for the blue sky heart to go out by itself?


    ? However, Lin Feng didn''t dissuade, because Lin Feng knew that the determination of blue sky heart to find a lover was difficult to shake, and it was of little use to persuade himself.


    ?¡° What are you thinking? " Qingyun Zun, who commanded everyone''s construction, looked at Lin Feng and was a little distracted, so he came over and asked!


    ? Now Lin Feng is the hope of the Chinese divine world. Lin Zun and the four holy beasts don''t want Lin Feng to have any accidents, so all his efforts are in vain.


    ?¡° I was wondering if it would be dangerous for the blue sky heart to go out this time. After all, he is Teng lie''s grandfather. " When Lin Feng spoke, he controlled his surroundings with the power of the yuan God to avoid being heard by others. The most important thing was that he didn''t want Teng lie working with that group of scum to hear.


    ?¡° He is taking a risk. Without the cultivation of the middle God King and the upper God King, where is he qualified to wander in the divine world? There are dangers and crises everywhere. In fact, his wife is also a problem! " Qingyun Zun shook his head and said that he was not optimistic about the blue sky, so his heart went out and wandered.


    ?¡° What does Qingyun venerable say? " Lin Feng doesn''t quite understand.


    ?¡° You are the soul of China, so you break the boundary here and have not been bullied. What about blue sky heart''s wife? It will certainly break the boundary in the boundary breaking pool of other advanced interfaces. If her clan or her family has great influence, it will not be bullied. Is it obvious that lantianxin''s wife has no background? If a single woman breaks the boundary, she will be treated unfairly. " Qingyun venerable said the stakes.


    ?¡° I can only bless them. " Lin Feng has a deep understanding of this. When he broke the boundary of the intermediate interface, he met such a thing. He is still a man. Isn''t it unfair for China''s wandering, floating shadow and floating cloud?


    ? A man? Had a baby? These are not important to practitioners. As long as they like them and are targets that can be ravaged, others will not care about your past. Some people''s happiness is based on the pain of others, not some people, but most people.


    ?¡° This will be our home in the future. This is our real home! " Looking at the floating cloud fairyland slowly built, Lin Feng felt very emotional and had a sense of belonging, because here will be his own root, and he doesn''t have to drift away, q ¨« s ¨³ ¨¹ this feeling can''t be compared with the feeling of Shenwei empire in Yanyang mainland, Daxia city in Xuansheng mainland and falling moon mainland.


    ? Because when building those places u, Lin Feng knew that he was a passer-by, and floating cloud fairyland would become his root in the future!


    ?¡° Lin Zun, when designing, you should be more atmospheric and majestic. This will be the holy land of the divine world. Standing here can despise ordinary people. " Lin Feng took two steps and said to the commander Lin Zun.


    ?¡° OK, despise the common people! Lin Feng, you are mature. " Qingyun Zun laughed.

 Chapter 1037

    Lin Zun heard Lin Feng''s domineering words, and his heart was full of excitement, because Lin Zun wanted to see such Lin Feng. Only such Lin Feng is the hope of the recovery of the divine world of East China.


    ? If you don''t have the mentality of contempt for the common people, you won''t have the qualification to despise the common people, let alone the road of overlooking the common people! A person''s state of mind determines his achievements.


    ?¡° This will be the starting point of my Oriental divine world and the holy land of the Oriental divine world in the future. Don''t worry about the design. One hall, nine palaces and eighteen pavilions will soon be formed. " Lin Zun said his idea!


    ?¡° The completion of the building here is the beginning of our war. I went out to muddy the water and made them uneasy. I don''t know how much they can go back if they come here to take advantage of it. " Lin Feng''s face was murderous.


    ? What Lin Feng can''t see most is his hometown. Being bullied and oppressed is humiliation. In the lower world, you played a coalition of eight countries and a coalition of seven interfaces in the advanced interface. Whoever makes the bitter fruit will swallow it by himself.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, how long will it take to build it here? " Lin Feng doesn''t want to delay his brothers'' cultivation because of the construction problem, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    ?¡° This is a big project, which can not be completed in one or two days. Tomorrow, Qingyun and I will go to find materials. Since we want to become the top of the gods here, we must be better in terms of materials. " Lin Zun said his plan.


    ?¡° By the way, Reverend Lin, how do you use this? " Lin Feng took out his warm jade essence with the a radius of the more than ten feet!


    ?¡° Ah? Wen Yujing, this is the most precious treasure to build a blessed land. Where did you come from? " Lin Zun asked in surprise.


    ? Lin Zun has lived for countless ages, and there are many spiritual treasures in heaven and earth, but such a big Wen Yujing has not been seen, which is a little shocking.


    ?¡° This, this was dug up in Yan Lang''s house on the third floor of the endless abyss! " Said here a little embarrassed, but also called Yan Lang who was trying to help do coolies!


    ?¡° Mr. Lin, what''s up? " Yin Lang clapped his hands and came over.


    ?¡° Can I use this warm jade essence here? " Lin Feng thinks it''s better to respect his friends!


    ?¡° Ha ha, use it. As long as you can stay here and leave me a corner to practice! " Yan Lang laughed and said, in fact, Yan Lang knew that this was Lin Feng''s respect for himself. If he didn''t respect himself, everything he owned was Lin Feng''s booty, and Lin Feng could capture it.


    ?¡° Well, it''s OK. Lin Zun, look at the arrangement. " Lin Feng pointed to Wen Yujing and said.


    ?¡° You still need to deal with this. You''re good at drilling. Ha ha, see the central array eye? You go down there for two hundred feet and put the warm jade essence below, then the floating cloud fairyland will be affected by the warm jade essence, and there will be no difference between the four seasons. " Lin Zun nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed to the foot of a terrible ancient tree in front.


    ? Lin Feng collected Wen Yujing, got up and went to the location of the array eye. The fire of destruction wrapped his body and directly began to dive. At a depth of about 300 feet underground, he led the warm wind to bury Wen Yujing, which became the climate cornerstone of this floating cloud fairyland.


    ? When he finished, he felt there was no mistake. Lin Feng''s body came out of the ground and made a contribution to the construction here!


    ?¡° Well, you have nothing to do. You can do whatever you should. " Lin Zun continued to study the problem of building here.


    ?¡° Play by yourself. " Yin Lang also ran away and mixed with Lin Feng''s garbage brothers.


    ?¡° Play? I have something to play. Wait a minute, I''ll continue to shut up. " Lin Feng is a little helpless. He doesn''t have so much leisure.


    ? Looking at the hot situation, Lin Feng lit a cigarette and thought about the future direction. Now the fact in front of him is very serious, that is, how to face the intruders of the seven advanced interfaces.


    ? Now I go out to make trouble. It''s just that I''m tired of living and can''t resist the cultivation of the God Emperor. Now I go out to find death.


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng shows that all future exhibitions still need time to accumulate. There is no long-term accumulation. Both himself and the forces behind him are eggs without any resistance, and others are stones.


    ? Seeing that everyone was busy, Lin Feng had a dynamic state of mind. After greeting Lin Zun, he went out of the floating cloud fairy wall and planned to inspect what was around the floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Lin Feng turned around and found the location of the floating cloud fairyland. It''s still relatively safe. There are no forces stationed in the area for thousands of miles, which makes Lin Feng feel relieved. If there are any forces around, you should always be careful!


    ? Feeling nothing, Lin Feng returned to the floating cloud fairyland and began to shut up.


    ? Lin Feng''s lack of self-protection makes him uneasy. Now the construction of floating cloud fairyland is very good, but in fact, if it is shown by other forces, it will be a tragedy! Directly, we must hand over the hard-made blessed land to others.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, I''m going to practice in seclusion. Now I really have no confidence. " Lin Feng said to Lin Zun.


    ?¡° Well, let''s go. Let''s leave it to us. After all, building a blessed land is not so simple. It''s difficult to have a scale without decades. When you leave the customs, the prototype here will be almost the same.


    ?¡° You have delayed your cultivation, Reverend Lin! " Lin fenggong arched his hands and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, with the help of the eternal heavenly wheel, we have reduced the time of cultivation. In fact, it is not appropriate for us to continue our cultivation after the advanced stage. We need a buffer stage. They also need to feel the way of heaven. You don''t have to think too much. " Lin Zun said some truth to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll go. I''ll go in and practice. " After explaining, Lin Feng went in and closed the door.


    ? Lin Feng''s closed place still chose the destruction space. Only in the destruction space can he feel the energy of destruction and have the opportunity to feel the characteristics of destruction.


    ? Fifteen years after Lin Feng''s separation and isolation, Lin Feng''s statue left the customs. At the moment when Lin Feng''s statue came out of the eternal sky wheel, the steaming space over the floating cloud fairyland was torn apart, and the general trend of heaven and golden light fell down.


    ? Just when Lin Feng wanted to run, he felt that there was no movement of thunder robbery, and then he understood that Tiandao had tested himself when he separated into the beginning of the Ninth level, so his advanced level had no test of thunder robbery, and a big pass was omitted.


    ? Looking at the floating cloud fairyland under construction, Lin Feng really felt what fairyland is and what shock is. Now this is the real floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Because the buildings here are not on the ground, they are floating in the air. These materials are also called Lin Feng. Where did Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts get them?


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, what''s going on? " Lin Feng looked at Lin Zun who was not far away from him and wanted to open his mouth.


    ?¡° Isn''t it shocking? This is the Kirin floating cloud array I designed. How about it? Isn''t it very good? " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° This is how heavy the building is. What array can hold it up? " Lin Feng felt very surprised.


    ?¡° You just came out. These are just floating up. The internal operation of the floating cloud array depends on the divine crystal. We don''t have much. Do you have any? Take out more and set up the Tianyan array to turn around again, so that there will be no consumption of spar, otherwise these buildings will land in ten years, because the energy can''t support it! " Lin Zun is very satisfied with his designed architecture.


    ? In the past, there were also palaces floating in the air in the Oriental divine world, the inaction Taoist field of great saints and the primitive heavenly palace of two saints. However, these palaces were operated by the cultivation of their masters. How can they be compared with the buildings in the floating cloud fairyland that operate independently?


    ? The cloud array of Lin Zun is designed by studying the Kirin auspicious cloud at the foot of his own body. It is absolutely unique.


    ?¡° We have a lot more! " Lin Feng took out a storage ring and handed it to Lin Zun.


    ?¡° What is the law of your physical cultivation? " Lin Zun felt different momentum on Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° Lin Zun, wait for me. " Lin Feng didn''t answer. He looked up at the outside of the floating cloud fairyland, because Lin Feng felt that one of his Yuanshen beads was broken.

 Chapter 1038

    Outside the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng saw the tragic blue sky heart. Lin Feng''s blue sky heart is strong. He is a man with special pride, but now the blue sky West is missing an arm. It was carefully combed. Now it is very messy, with several strands hanging down his cheeks. The original neat clothes and robes are also fragmented and bloodstained.


    ?¡° Blue Saint King, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Feng doesn''t know what happened to the blue sky heart, what he met, and what made it so miserable?


    ?¡° Hehe, fortune makes people, and Providence makes people. Why am I still alive? " The blue sky left two lines of tears on the heart''s cheek.


    ? Lin Feng knew that this was not the time to ask questions. He took it in and said that as long as people were alive, everything could come back as long as life was still there.


    ? The power of the original God wrapped the heart of the blue sky, and Lin Feng entered the floating cloud fairyland.


    ?¡° grandpa? What''s the matter with you? " Teng lie, who talked nonsense with Gu Bao, flashed to the side of blue sky heart. Looking at the tragic blue sky heart, Teng lie was worried.


    ?¡° Teng lie, don''t worry. He wants your grandfather to recover. " Lin Feng has a bad hunch that the blue sky heart is not only a trauma, but now there is a problem in his heart.


    ? Trauma is easy to treat. It''s no big deal to lose an arm. If there is a problem in your heart, it''s difficult to do, because everyone''s inner world is different. Who knows what''s wrong with the blue sky heart? Lin Feng had a hunch that something was wrong with Teng lie''s grandmother.


    ? Lin Feng stretched out his right hand and put in a pure energy on the back of the blue sky heart to ease the state of the blue sky heart and cheer it up.


    ? Looking at the state of the blue sky heart, Lin Feng felt a little lucky that he was back. He didn''t meet anything on the road. Any level 8 expert found fault, and the blue sky heart couldn''t come back.


    ?¡° Teng lie takes you and your grandfather to wash and tidy up, stabilize your mood, and find a way to do anything! " Lin Feng explained to tenglie.


    ? Looking at this situation, Lin Feng is also worried. If Teng lie''s grandmother has a problem, what should he do? Who can you pinch now? But there''s something you don''t care about? Do you watch yourself?


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick and looked at the back of the blue sky heart. Lin Feng was really tangled!


    ?¡° Lin Feng, what''s going on? " Lin Zun doesn''t quite understand.


    ?¡° It is estimated that it has been hit. It is really a house leak and a continuous rain at night! " Lin Feng explained the situation of lantianxin looking for his wife in detail. Lin Feng told Qingyun Zun, and now he talked to Lin Zun again.


    ?¡° Upholding justice is a man''s true color, but you can only fight if you are sure. You can''t fight for one person. When you come to this step, you must be stable and can''t make mistakes! " Lin Zun said in earnest.


    ?¡° I know this truth. Who can I pinch now? People can shoot me to death with a slap. " Lin Feng smiled bitterly!


    ?¡° Well, when do you really enter the divine emperor level, you can count as having some capital. " Lin Zun nodded and was pleased that Lin Feng could understand the overall situation.


    ? After a three-day rest, under Teng lie''s care, the condition of Lantian heart is a little better, but his expression is still depressed. Lin Feng knows that this is not a physical pain, but a spiritual wound.


    ?¡° Blue Saint King, what''s going on? " Although unwilling to stimulate the heart of blue sky, Lin Feng still needs to know what happened.


    ?¡° After I left, I walked through three advanced interfaces and found my wife''s breath in the wind god world. According to the guidance of breath, I found my wife in the wind spirit City, but, but.... Speaking of the blue sky here, a big man''s face was full of tears.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t ask, because what the blue sky heart needs is stability. At this time, it''s useless to persuade others, because the blue sky heart can''t listen to Ben.


    ?¡° My wife was chained around her neck and limbs and dragged to accompany the bastard shopping. I couldn''t help but rush out. As a result, I was cut off by the bastard''s guard. Ha ha, the bastard threatened my wife with my life, but we were willing to die together. Finally, my wife threatened me with death in exchange for my life. " The heart of the blue sky is filled with tears.


    ? No matter your accomplishments or status, you are afraid that there is no hope. If there is no hope, there will be no motivation. Now the blue sky heart is like this. It''s good to come back alive.


    ?¡° What is that person''s status and accomplishments? " Lin Feng needs to know each other''s accomplishments so that he can measure them. If his accomplishments are low, he is not unable to save himself. He saves people, kills people, and then comes back.


    ?¡° He is the superior divine king, but he is surrounded by a divine emperor escort, because the background of the city Lord is amazing and he is a direct disciple of a large family. " The blue sky heart was slowly telling, with incomparable sadness and anger on his face.


    ?¡° LAN Shengwang, I''m not strong enough now. I''m afraid I have to wait for a while, because I''m going to die now. " Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    ?¡° Thank you, thank you! " Blue sky heart bent down to worship, because Lin Feng is now the only hope for blue sky heart to save his wife.


    ?¡° No, no! " Lin Feng reaches out his hand to hold Lantian Xin. Teng lie is his brother. Lantian Xin is also Lin Feng''s elder. Where can we call Lantian Xin to worship himself?


    ?¡° Thank you, brother! " Teng lie bends over and gives Lin Feng a gift for grandpa to express his gratitude.


    ?¡° It''s a little difficult, but it''s not without a chance. We should make a good calculation. " Lin Feng paced in the room, thinking about how to deal with it.


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, my wife has broken the boundary for a long time, and it''s not bad. Wait a while. Don''t do it without absolute certainty. If Lin Tongling has something to do, even if I cut myself, it''s hard to make up for it! " Blue sky heart has calmed down a little now, and the name of Lin Feng has been changed to follow Lin Zun.


    ?¡° When I leave the customs, I may have some confidence. " Lin Feng nodded. Lin Feng wanted to solve this problem, but the creative law of his own self-cultivation was not as sharp as the law of destruction of separation.


    ? The law of destruction is the most hegemonic law in heaven and earth, and the law of creation is all inclusive and majestic. In terms of defense and general trend, the law of creation prevails, but it is the law of destruction that pays attention to the decisive decision of killing.


    ? Given the blue sky heart a guarantee, Lin Feng left Teng lie''s residence and thought about how to deal with it. If things were done, how could they be foolproof. If he failed, not only did the blue sky heart have no hope, but also the hope of the Oriental divine world was dashed.


    ? Lin Zun, the four sacred beasts? Lin Feng knows that they can''t. They can''t save the Oriental divine world, because their previous peak is so high and their luck is so much. Even if they recover, they will return to their previous peak. It may be possible to advance again, but the possibility is very small, let alone fight against the God, which is unrealistic.


    ? But for myself, as long as I work hard, as long as I don''t go wrong, I can destroy god by cultivating the law of destruction.


    ? Lin Feng thought that the light God and the dark god jointly created the power of destruction, which is only a part of the law of destruction. The way of one seventh destruction contained in the law of light and one seventh destruction of the law of darkness know how to integrate, It is equivalent to the number of destruction laws mastered by the superior God King and the first God Emperor! That is, three floors up and down.


    ? What Lin Feng doesn''t understand is that the way of destruction on the third floor is so strong? Are the two gods so powerful? Can you destroy an interface?


    ? However, it is not to say that the superior God King and the early God Emperor who practice the law of destruction can fight with God. There are some laws that do not belong to destruction, but God has a complete law.


    ? Lin Feng saw Lin zunzhe, the four sacred beasts and Aoqi floating in the middle and largest piece of floating cloud fairyland.


    ?¡° What happened? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and opened his mouth to ask.


    ?¡° There is a problem with Mrs. LAN. " Lin Feng sighed.


    ?¡° What are you going to do now? " Qingyun venerable said with some impatience that what happened now is the last thing we want to see.


    ?¡° Saving people is a must! " Lin Feng said with certainty!


    ?£¨ This is the creation of self cultivation and the destruction of separate cultivation)

 Chapter 1039

    We know that people must be saved. What are your plans? Do you have a detailed plan? " Qingyun Zun is not satisfied with the emergence of this matter, because what Lin Feng needs now is stability, not adventure, because Lin Feng''s background is still very poor.


    ?¡° I''m not sure. I won''t do it. If people can''t save me, I''ll put myself in it. All hope is gone. Wait until I leave the pass. Mrs. LAN has been flying for so many years, and it''s not bad to wait another period of time. " It''s not that Lin Feng is not in a hurry, but there''s no way!


    ? Now, the middle God King, Lin Feng is not afraid and can be eliminated. It is a normal battle. There is no sneak attack or trick. Lin Feng can do it!


    ? However, it''s hard to say whether to fight with the superior God King. It''s hard to decide whether to win or lose between May and may. However, if tactics and tricks are used, the odds of victory will be much greater.


    ? But when he met the God Emperor, Lin Feng was really shriveled eggplant. He was still very shriveled. This is the class gap, which is an insurmountable gap.


    ?¡° Well, if you''re sure, you can do it again, otherwise it''s really big trouble. " Lin Feng agrees with Lin Zun''s idea. No matter Lin Zun, the four holy beasts or Aoqi, they don''t want Lin Feng to take risks.


    ?¡° The rudiment of floating cloud fairyland has been built. Now the first hall and nine palaces are under construction. The eighteen pavilions have a foundation, but they have not been built, but they are already the cornerstone of the large array. Although they have not been built, they have played the role of the array base. Now give it a name. " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° This is the floating cloud fairyland. The hall is called the floating cloud hall. " Lin Feng said with a smile!


    ?¡° It''s too lazy. It''s too lazy. Is there such a name? " Honglan doesn''t want to. She thinks Lin Feng is too hasty.


    ?¡° As long as we work hard, all difficulties are floating clouds, and ordinary people are floating clouds. When we stand up again, all the previous gratitude and resentments are over, so it''s floating clouds. " Lin Feng explained his truth!


    ?¡° This floating cloud hall is the discussion Hall of our floating cloud fairyland. Behind it is the main room of the hall master. However, it should be well built. After all, commander Lin has many wives. By the way, is it called Lord Lin now? " Qingyun Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° This seems inappropriate! " Lin Feng is a little uncomfortable.


    ?¡° We have discussed it. In the future, you will be the master of the floating cloud fairyland and the master of the main hall and the floating cloud hall. " Lin Zun smiled and said.


    ?¡° I can only fight and kill. It doesn''t seem appropriate to be the Lord of the temple. " In fact, Lin Feng wanted to avenge and contribute to the Oriental divine world, but he didn''t want to be a temple Lord!


    ?¡° We can be your assistant without rules, but there is no doubt that you will be the leader of the Oriental divine world in the future. " Lin Zun decided this matter directly.


    ?¡° Well, then Lin Zun, Qingyun Zun, Bai Hou, Hong LAN, Xuanli and Aoqi are the Dharma guardians of floating cloud fairyland. We still need several elders for future affairs. " Lin Feng knows that he can''t get rid of it.


    ?¡° Well, we''ll deal with small things. Don''t you have to worry. " Qingyun Zun knows that Lin Feng dislikes trouble. Starting in the Yanyang mainland, whether it is the God killing mercenary regiment, the Shenwei Empire, the Daxia city in the Xuansheng mainland, or the Yanhuang city in the falling moon mainland, Lin Feng is the shopkeeper and does not participate in the management. At most, he comes up with a set of management plan.


    ?¡° Well, I can''t manage well. Those who can do more work. " Lin Feng knows that there are Lin Zun and the four holy beasts. He doesn''t have to worry about it. General things will be handled well.


    ?¡° The desire for power is not strong, so you can have a firm heart. How many heroes fall on the word power. " Lin Zun said with emotion.


    ? After chatting with several Chinese predecessors for a while, Lin Feng looked around and looked at his brothers of more than 500 years. Lin Feng was very satisfied because all the five hundred brothers were busy and settled down in this fairyland in the future. All the brothers were very interested.


    ? For Lin Feng''s subordinates, Lin Zun has arrangements. The eighteen pavilions are arranged for Lin Feng''s subordinates. As for the nine palace array, it is the cultivation place for Lin Zun, the four holy beasts and Aoqi.


    ? Looking at the busy brother, Lin Feng entered the eternal sky wheel. He hasn''t been with Lin Tianjiao for a long time. Although he hasn''t been outside for a long time, the eternal sky wheel has been in the past for a long time.


    ? Now the back of the floating cloud hall is still under construction. If it is built, Lin Feng''s wives can practice in it!


    ? The environment inside Hongmeng golden hall is also very good, but it is Xumi space after all, and there is still a gap with the outside world. Practicing inside can''t feel the artistic conception of heaven and earth and the road of heaven and earth.


    ? Lin Feng has a regret, that is, the eternal sky wheel can only enter and exit with his own divine power. If he is not there, others will not be able to enter. Where does he have time to send others in and out?


    ? There is another problem, which is also a big problem, that is, whether the wives need to know about Wuteng and Jiaxiu. If they don''t know, they may be uncomfortable when they know it later. They think they are deliberately hiding it. If they know it, they will make trouble. This thing is really an egg.


    ? Lin Feng also knows that now is the best time to solve the problem, because it is Ben Zun who has done these two women. Ben Zun is still closed. He explains to that group of people on behalf of Ben Zun that their temper will not have anything to do with him, right?


    ? Seeing Wu Teng and Jia Xiu who are already understanding the rules, Lin Feng is very satisfied and decides. Lin Feng takes Wu Teng and Jia Xiu into the Hongmeng golden hall!


    ?¡° Who are they? " Diao zier and Ma Miaoer, who are not closed, stand up and look at the two women behind Lin Feng, waiting for Lin Feng to explain.


    ?¡° They are your husband''s servants. Haven''t Takeo and Jiaxiu seen their mistress yet? " Lin Feng played very natural and unrestrained. He stretched out his hand to hold Lin Tianjiao and shirked his responsibility.


    ?¡° Feng, what''s going on? " Lin Tianjiao was also confused and couldn''t understand.


    ?¡° He is my servant. I took it. Now I''m closed. I''ll bring her up and serve their mistress! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, servant, servant will eat at home, right? Slowly it will be his wife, right? " Nalan Yunjie also came, and her tone was very bad.


    ?¡° No, because their origins are doomed. There can be no exhibition. They are from Trina Solar. Now you understand? " Lin Feng said the key slowly. In the past, Lin Feng told the people around him about the island country.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not a wife. Come here, you two! " Ma miao''er left with Wuteng and Jiaxiu. It is estimated that there will be no good things.


    ?¡° Feng, is the situation good outside now? " Lin Tianjiao is very worried about Lin Feng, because Lin Tianjiao knows that Lin Feng has just broken the boundary and wants to start a new round of fighting.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, the situation is not optimistic, but you can take your time. There''s nothing you can''t solve. What''s more, a beautiful fairyland is being built outside. It will be built soon. When it''s built, you don''t have to stay here. " Lin Feng turned back and stroked Lin Tianjiao''s long face.


    ?¡° As long as you are safe! " Lin Tianjiao leaned against Lin Feng and said.


    ? When Lin Feng makes out with Lin Tianjiao, Lin Feng doesn''t forget the power of the yuan God to observe what Ma miao''er and Diao zi''er are doing. Just don''t make any inhuman persecution. If the chrysanthemum explodes, it''s OK, the rose explodes, and his own self comes back. When he''s in a bad mood, he won''t have to play!


    ? Lin Feng''s observation shows that he is a false alarm, but these women are not fuel-efficient lamps. He has moved out the Lin family''s ancestral training, what three obedience and four virtues, what no hook, three and four, and no flirting with the master. The master should firmly refuse if necessary!


    ? After observing this scene, Lin Feng was completely convinced. What''s this? Why didn''t Zu Xun of the Lin family know? How talented!


    ? Although he was pressed by the blue sky, Lin Feng still chose to bear it for the time being. He didn''t leave the pass separately. He would never find fault!


    ? Everyone supports Lin Feng''s decision, and blue sky heart is the same, but it is full of expectation!


    ? It took more than ten years to build the floating cloud hall and the nine palaces. During the celebration, Lin Feng''s statue also broke through the customs!

 Chapter 1040

    Lin Feng realized the destruction law of earth attribute this time. It took more than 30000 years under the time of eternal heavenly wheel. Today, the meritorious hero finally passed the pass!


    ? At the moment of the Buddha''s exit, there was an inexplicable great pressure over the floating cloud fairyland. Lin Feng knew that it was thunder, because his law of the Buddha''s cultivation had passed two levels and reached the realm of the middle God King!


    ? Rob in floating cloud fairyland? Isn''t that a mess to destroy? Lin Feng''s body flashed, and he came to the front of the fairy wall of Fuyun. Then he tore open the fairy wall and went out. He arrived at a barren mountain 50000 miles away from the fairyland of Fuyun and began to cross the robbery!


    ? Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts, who were originally going to celebrate on a large scale, were surprised. How long has it been since Lin Feng''s last robbery, and now he has advanced again? Even time can''t be added so fast, can it?


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that the reason why he can cultivate so fast is because of the cultivation conditions. He cultivates in the destruction space and feels the characteristics of destruction energy all the time. Can he be unhappy?


    ? It''s like learning to swim. Learning in the water and learning on the shore are two concepts. The destructive energy of destroying space is wrapped around Lin Feng all the time. Lin Feng wants to study its characteristics and bring his destructive power with its characteristics. It''s not very difficult. What he needs is the accumulation of time.


    ? The most excited blue sky heart, because only when Lin Feng is strong, can he and his wife have hope. The faster Lin Feng cultivates, the less suffering his wife can suffer.


    ? After Lin Feng arrived at the barren mountain, the thunder robbery had been formed. With the powerful robbery clouds of heaven and earth, he rolled in the air like a giant beast, as if he could swallow everything at any time.


    ?¡° King, it seems that Lin Feng is really the person who revives the Oriental divine world. If you follow this degree, the recovery time of the Oriental divine world will not be long! " Qingyun venerable is very happy.


    ?¡° As long as there is nothing wrong with Lin Feng''s growth, if nothing wrong happens, no one can stop Lin Feng''s strong rise. " Lin Zun nodded.


    ? Just when everyone was lamenting Lin Feng''s cultivation, the test thunder robbed it, one by one, fiercer than the other.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t send out weapons, but his fists kept blowing out, which scattered all the lightning. At the same time, the power of the yuan God exploded, collected all the scattered lightning power, and collected it into his yuan God''s knowledge of the sea.


    ? Lin Feng''s yuan Shen knows a corner of the sea. Originally, there is a large mass of lightning energy that has not been refined. That is the energy of the last thunder robbery. Because of the problem of rank, Lin Feng''s yuan Shen knows the sea energy has reached saturation and can''t be refined again.


    ? Now Lin Feng continues to collect, in order to prepare for the lack of energy after he is advanced, because after the advanced, the power of the yuan God and the yuan of the sky breaking destruction sword in Dantian will be seriously lacking, so it is very good for him to accumulate energy.


    ? The thunder robber has great power and plans to chop the people against the sky into pieces. Therefore, the thunder carries the momentum of destruction and the destructive energy of the thunder system.


    ? Such lightning is no threat to Lin Feng, because Lin Feng has completed the law of lightning destruction. The destruction energy of lightning can''t play a big role in Lin Feng!


    ? It''s not so easy to get through the thunder robbery. It''s exploding in the air, constantly ringing and bombarding!


    ? The thunder and lightning generated by the thunder robbery bombarded Lin Feng for half an hour, but Lin Feng still leisurely played his own game, scattered and collected!


    ? Because such thunder and lightning did not pose any threat to the robbed people, the thunder and robbery changed. After a violent tumbling, the robbery clouds dispersed, leaving a frightening thunder ball hitting Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng wants to curse. He did it once last time and now he does it again. Isn''t this bullying? Lin Feng, who was a little hard-working, didn''t drill into the ground again. While flying to avoid, he kept throwing his fists. Each punch hit the terrible thunder ball one by one. Lin Feng''s body ran around the barren mountain for three times. This terrible thunder ball energy also called Lin Feng to hit a lot of holes, and his overbearing momentum has been broken by Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng still dare not act rashly, because the thunder ball may change at any time, and a little mistake may lead to a great tragedy.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng can run, drill the ground and drill the mountain. Lin Feng didn''t do so because Lin Feng didn''t want to waste such a large mass of thunder energy, which contains a lot of destructive thunder energy. It''s good for him!


    ? When the momentum of lightning energy was destroyed by Lin Feng and there was no more attack intention, Lin Feng''s destruction god was hot.


    ? The soul shaking black fire of destruction wrapped this large mass of energy. Then Lin Feng controlled the fire of destruction and cut back and forth in the energy of lightning. The purpose is to call lightning energy, lose the characteristics of lightning robbery and no longer attack himself!


    ? Lin Feng''s behavior shocked a large group of onlookers. They didn''t quite understand what Lin Feng was doing. Did he really want to choke with Lei Jie?


    ? The power of lightning is very overbearing, but it is still worse than Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the original God. After being attacked and cut by Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the original God, it becomes a thunder energy without attack consciousness.


    ? Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the yuan God collected the lightning energy into the yuan God''s knowledge of the sea, officially ended the bombing of the thunder robbery and announced the past of the thunder robbery.


    ? After successfully passing the thunder robbery, the general trend of heaven was mixed with a golden light, which fell on Lin Feng''s body. The golden light entered Lin Feng''s Yuanshen knowledge sea, Dantian energy sea, strengthened Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, and Dantian''s Danshen was also strengthened!


    ?¡° That''s it. When did Lei Jie become such a dish? " Xuanli felt his bald head and didn''t believe it.


    ?¡° Food? No power? Go and try. If you don''t break your shell, you''ll be strong. " Red haze hit Xuanli!


    ?¡° It''s not that thunder robbery is simple and powerless. It''s because Lin Feng practices the law of destruction. He can''t judge his resistance to destructive energy attacks according to normal. " Lin Zun explained to Xuanli!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen and Dan Shen have been strengthened by the golden light brought by the general trend of heaven, and great progress has been made in volume and intensity. At the same time, the power of Yuanshen to know the sea and the power of Dantian to destroy Tianjian yuan are also slowly transforming, and the black is getting heavier and heavier. At the same time, the power of Yuanshen and Tianjian yuan in Lin Feng''s body are also decreasing in total.


    ? Lin Feng understands this situation. The energy in his body has changed the texture. The intensity of all energy is increasing, and the total reduction is normal. Now all he has to do is wait for the energy conversion to be completed! Then fill up the empty Yuanshen, Shihai and Dantian. He is a qualified ninth order middle God King, and his combat effectiveness has also made a leap!


    ? After the thunder robbery, I arched my hands to the Lin Zun and the four sacred beasts, and entered the fire space of Hongmeng golden hall to refine the fire energy!


    ? Lin Feng also wants to eat the pill. He feels that there is some waste. He refines the flame energy in the Hongmeng Golden Hall. The degree is no worse than taking the pill. Let''s leave the pill to others.


    ? In the fire space of Hongmeng Jinding, Lin Feng''s fire of destroying Yuanshen has refined and absorbed all the fire energy invading Qing. At the same time, Yuanshen knows the sea, and the left fire of destroying Yuanshen is also refining the energy of Lei system!


    ?¡° Is everything all right? " Lin Zun asked Lin Feng, who had just opened his eyes!


    ?¡° It''s all right. Now we''re in the energy transformation period. We''ll shut down for a while and replenish the empty Dantian and Yuanshen Zhihai. " Lin Feng, who has been standing with Lin Tianjiao, said about his master!


    ?¡° Lord Lin, your cultivation level is absolutely unprecedented. " Bai Hou laughed and admired Lin Feng very much. It''s only been many years. Lin Feng has reached a height that others can''t reach!


    ?¡° This is the entry condition is very difficult. If the general direction is solved, there will be no problem! Mr. LAN is waiting for a short time. " Lin Feng nodded to the blue sky and changed his address!


    ? This title has to be changed. In the past, Lin Feng''s cultivation was low and calling the blue holy king was a respectful title. Now Lin Feng is already the middle God King. Calling the blue holy king is a waste of people!


    ? Now Lin Feng is full of energy!

 Chapter 1041

    "Thank you, Lord Lin!" The blue sky heart leaned over Lin Feng and said.


    "Nothing!" Lin Feng received the gift of blue sky heart, because Lin Feng felt that if he refused the gift of blue sky heart, he would make his heart feel that he was outsider. If he received the gift, he would make his heart more calm.


    The floating cloud hall is completely built. In fact, a magnificent hall floats in the center of the floating cloud fairyland!


    On the floating where the floating cloud hall is located, the main body is a main hall, next to two attached halls. Behind the main hall is a platform, which is actually a small square surrounded by aura. Behind the small square is the back hall where Lin Feng lives.


    The rear hall is also very grand. There are three rear halls guarding the front main hall. This is the living place after Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng continued to refine his energy and powerful destructive power. Some entertainment things were all done separately. After celebrating with everyone, Lin Feng went to the back hall and moved out all the women in Hongmeng Golden Hall. This will be Lin Feng''s home in the future.


    The aura of floating cloud fairyland is influenced by the array, and it is also very strong. It is an excellent cultivation environment. Besides, Lin Feng doesn''t expect his women to do anything, as long as they are happy!


    A bunch of women like it very much. They chirp to find their own residence. Lin Feng nods to Lin Tianjiao and asks Lin Tianjiao to arrange it. They will go to the main hall.


    Lin Feng wants to know what arrangements Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts have. Now floating cloud fairyland is on the right track. There must be an exhibition direction and a goal!


    "Congratulations to the Lord!" Seeing Lin Feng coming, the main characters of floating cloud fairyland stood up!


    Some time ago, Lin Feng brought out Xianghe, Minghe, Hu jiao''er and Taoist Xuanxuan. Several people have recovered for tens of thousands of years in the Eternal Golden Hall, and now they have returned to the beginning of the Ninth level.


    After all, several people have recovered for tens of thousands of years, and it is also an inevitable result to recover to level 9.


    "Everyone sit down. You''re welcome, Lin Zun. Now do you have any plans for the future exhibition of cloud fairyland?" Lin Feng sat down and ordered a small stick.


    "Except for me, they all went out recently to see if there was any strength left after the great disaster." Lin Zun told Lin Feng about everyone''s plan.


    "Is it possible?" Lin Feng asked a little surprised!


    What''s the difference in floating cloud fairyland now? The bad thing is that there are no follow-up forces. No one can cultivate them if they want to cultivate them. If there are still residual forces, it will definitely be a great help to the future exhibition!


    "I don''t know. Maybe there will be, maybe not. After all, there are still some blessed places like floating cloud fairyland and Jedi with special environment. Maybe someone will stay, so you must go out and look for it. If there is anything left, close it up!" Qingyun zunzhe introduced Lin Feng the truth of the decision!


    "Good! If there are really residual forces left, it will be of great help to the future exhibition. Otherwise, even if we beat down the divine world, who will manage it? It is also a desolate open space. " For the problem of no one and no follow-up force, Lin Feng has always been in the head, because he has no way to occupy and operate!


    "The road needs to go slowly. Now the falling moon mainland is a buffer zone. More and more people will break the boundary slowly. Depending on time, the popularity may come up with the accumulation of billion years." Lin Zun sighed and said!


    It takes a day or two to be destroyed, but it''s difficult to recover again. It''s like a towering ancient tree being cut down. Cutting it down is very fast, but if an ancient tree wants to grow up, it doesn''t know how long it will take. This is the case in the Oriental divine world now!


    "I have nothing to say, that is, everyone should pay attention to their own safety. Now everyone is the cornerstone of the recovery of the Oriental Chinese divine world. If there is one less person, it will be a great loss. If you can understand this, I''ll go out and have a look in a while!" Having said his opinion, Lin Feng stood up!


    "Yes, we can''t afford to lose now. What we lack is manpower, so we must pay attention to safety, especially the hall Lord. You are now the master of floating cloud fairyland, so you should consider a larger direction, don''t be impulsive, and don''t care about the gains and losses in a corner." Lin Zun is still worried about Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng is young and has not enough experience.


    "I''ll pay attention to this. After all, I''m not the old gangster. Ha ha, I''m also a person with status." Lin Feng smiled, because when he said this sentence, Lin Feng thought of a joke from his previous life!


    Lin Feng returned to the back hall, explained to a group of women, and went to close the door!


    Now I have reached the level of the middle God King in cultivating the law of destruction, or I have entered the level of the superior God King immediately, because Lin Feng''s successful cultivation of the law of destruction of two attributes has completed nearly 30% of the law of destruction. If I break through the other attribute laws again, I will immediately enter the level of the superior God King.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to have his own creation law of separation. There is a big gap between the cultivation of his own destruction law, so separation should also pay close attention to cultivation.


    Lin Feng knows that if the progress of separation cultivation is faster than the real progress, it is the more original cultivation of the law of destruction, because the root of separation is the eternal tree, which itself has a strong breath of life, and the law of creation has the color of life.


    After Lin Feng''s self and separation went to practice, the floating cloud hall became quiet.


    The nine palaces of floating cloud fairyland are also clean, because several Chinese experts who are not experts now have gone out to do business.


    The nine palaces of Fuyun Palace are now arranged as Qilin palace, Qinglong palace, white tiger palace, Zhuque palace, Xuanwu palace, poor Qi palace, Feihe palace, Tianhu palace and daoxuan palace. Among them, Feihe palace is the training place for the two brothers Minghe and Xianghe!


    This is all arranged by Lin Zun, because the array foundation of Fuyun fairyland is based on the four images, supplemented by the nine palaces. The important four palaces at the four corners of Fuyun fairyland are the palaces of the four holy beasts, which is the array foundation of the four image array of Fuyun fairyland, and then the other five palaces cooperate with the palaces of the four holy beasts to form the nine palace array!


    As for the eighteen pavilions, they have not been completed yet. They are arranged according to the important eighteen stars among the stars, and they are also one of the important arrays of floating cloud fairyland.


    Half a year later, Lin Feng''s original master passed the customs, because in the eternal heavenly wheel, half a year was 500 years. In 500 years, Lin Feng cultivated his Dantian energy and the power of the yuan God to know the sea. As for the fire of destroying the yuan God, it was also stronger, but it was far from reaching the limit!


    Lin Feng has no way to continue to destroy the fire of Yuanshen. All gods have been refined by himself with the fire of destroying Yuanshen. After refining, it plays a great role in supplementing the power of Yuanshen, but the power of Yuanshen fire can only be said to be general and not very strong.


    Lin Feng knew that he was going to kill again. If he didn''t use war to support war, his cultivation would slow down. This is one of the reasons why Lin Feng clearly knew that he was close to the road of cultivating to the superior God King and didn''t choose to continue to shut down.


    Lin Feng wants to build a solid foundation, which can no longer be solid. When the energy of Dantian, the power of Yuanshen and the fire of Yuanshen reach the limit, he is choosing to shut down, so that he can play his potential infinitely.


    The fact is very simple. An ordinary holy king can refine the stone of the law to become a God King, but can such a God King be compared with an advanced God King who has successfully cultivated the ultimate holy king? The distance difference is not one or two points, so Lin Feng plans to get himself to the limit of the middle God King!


    Another reason why Lin Feng doesn''t choose to close the door is that Lin Feng is also worried about the blue sky. Now it''s obvious that Mrs. LAN hasn''t succumbed. She hasn''t been trampled, devastated or ravaged by others. If it''s a little slower to save people by herself? Lin Feng hopes to have a happy lover. He doesn''t want any stain between blue sky heart and Mrs. blue!


    When Lin Feng travels with blue sky heart, blue sky heart''s eyes are wet!

 Chapter 1042

    The blue sky knows clearly that Lin Feng will not go out if it is not for his own business. This time, Lin Feng does things for himself. Lin Feng does not say at risk, but also under pressure. None of the senior management of floating cloud fairyland is willing to go out now.


    "I''m not familiar with the road. Mr. LAN, lead the way!" Lin Feng can say that this time he went to battle lightly, because all the people in the eternal sky wheel were taken out, and Nan ruofeng, rofiel, Gu Tianjun and Wayne didn''t stay. Now the four people are all eight levels of cultivation. Lin Feng knows that after practicing for so long, it''s time for the four people to come out and understand the way of heaven. It''s not conducive to cultivation for a long time.


    It''s one thing to ask a few people to come out and understand the Tao of heaven. On the other hand, Lin Feng doesn''t want to put everyone in danger. Now, in Lin Feng''s eternal sky wheel and Hongmeng golden hall, there is no second person except Lin Feng, who is closed in the eternal Tower!


    "OK, thank you, Lord Lin!" Blue sky heart owes to Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s invisible momentum has made blue sky heart can''t be as casual as before!


    When passing through several small cities, Lin Feng and Lantian heart are very low-key. Lantian heart is not qualified to be high-key, because in this middle God King and upper God King running around the world, Lantian heart is mole ants. What about Lin Feng? I don''t want to cause trouble. Now I just want to help lantianxin do things, so I don''t have anything to worry about!


    In fact, Lantian Xin is very anxious. Lin Feng is worried that Mrs. LAN has been bullied. Isn''t Lantian Xin more worried than Lin Feng? That''s blue sky heart''s wife, not Lin Feng''s wife!


    Blue sky heart spent more than ten years in Fengling city in the wind god world. When she found her wife Chen linyue, she saw the tragic scene. It has been more than ten years. I don''t know what happened! Blue sky heart can not worry?


    It took seven days for the two people to connect the flying belt conveyor and called the wind god world. It''s easy to say if there is a conveyor array all the time. Some cities have a one-way conveyor array and need to fly.


    "Give me Mrs. Lan''s Yuanshen beads. I''ll try my best. You don''t have to worry about the rest!" Lin Feng knows that the blue sky heart can''t appear in Fengling city. Because of the last thing, people will remember the breath of the blue sky heart. If the blue sky heart reappears, they will directly encounter trouble. Maybe people''s experts will come directly to the door and be eager to the blue sky, let alone want to save people, and the difficulty of saving people will increase invisibly.


    "Thank you, Lord Lin. my wife''s name is Chen linyue. If she doesn''t believe you, if you call Lin Lin, she will believe you. That''s the milk name only relatives know." The blue sky heart handed Chen linyue''s Yuanshen bead to Lin Feng.


    "Well, you go in and have a good rest. You should be in a good state and come to see your wife. I Lin Feng easily won''t agree to other people''s things, but if you agree, I''ll try my best to do it." Lin Feng nodded to the blue sky heart, put it into the eternal sky wheel and sent it to the third floor of the eternal sky wheel.


    Send it to the third floor. Lin Feng is also to prevent him from worrying and worrying. He has a thousand times the time ratio. Maybe he didn''t wait for blue sky heart to worry. Lin Feng saved his wife.


    Taking the blue sky heart into the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng took out the split sky gun, touched it with his hand, and felt the joy of the spirit of the split sky gun. The inspiration of the split sky gun was inspired by Lin Feng. Lin Feng hasn''t fought with a gun for a long time. He felt the smell of the split sky gun that is closely related to him. Lin Feng''s sense of war is getting stronger and stronger.


    Lin Feng believes that even if he meets the primary God Emperor, he does not have the ability to protect himself. This is different from the last time. This advance is not only the improvement of his own energy, but also the improvement of his overall strength, because no matter what happens, the power of splitting the sky gun, the extinction of the divine arm, the eternal sky wheel and the Hongmeng Golden Hall increases.


    Now, Lin Feng''s strength is much different from that of his separation. Whether it''s his own cultivation or equipment, he has opened a distance. Unless his separation is also advanced and refined tianwailiujin, he can catch up with his own pace.


    Lin Feng is also full of expectations for the piece of extraterrestrial gold that separated from the original God to know the sea, because so far, with the increase of time, Lin Feng''s original God''s power has moistened and cultivated the piece of extraterrestrial gold for tens of thousands of years, and one third has not been moistened and refined!


    After sorting out his emotions, Lin Feng rushed to Fengling city. With the guidance of Yuanshen beads, Lin Feng can easily judge Chen linyue''s position.


    Lin Feng is a little worried about Chen linyue''s situation because of her proximity to Yuanshen beads. As the owner of Yuanshen beads, Chen linyue feels it. Lin Feng is afraid of Chen linyue''s abnormal performance and asks others to be on guard. That would be a big trouble to save people.


    Lin Feng found a clothes shop in a small town and embroidered a blue grass on the front chest to remind Chen linyue that blue sky heart and Chen linyue''s daughter are called blue grass!


    When he arrived at Fengling City, Lin Feng''s divine power began to scan here. Now it is a much larger city than huoyun City, and it is also better than huoyun city at the level of experts.


    Lin Feng can understand that this is a big city in the wind god world. Of course, it is much more prosperous and powerful than the new city of huoyun city.


    In this city, Lin Feng showed two strong momentum, which was not deliberately released by others. It was his own momentum when his cultivation reached a certain level.


    This makes Lin Feng understand that there is not only a God Emperor here, but the two God emperors have a stronger strength, which shows that the cultivation of the two God emperors is different. There is a gap, maybe there is a difference in rank.


    Lin Feng is now in a white robe. He walks down the street with his hands down and observes Fengling city. When the blue sky comes out, someone may find fault, but Lin Feng won''t.


    Cultivation is a factor. In addition, the personal momentum is different. The blue sky heart may also have the smell of a superior, but it can''t be compared with Lin Feng''s momentum. Lin Feng''s momentum is the domineering and sharp King momentum formed by many killings. Anyone can feel that it''s definitely not a good result to provoke this white robed man.


    Lin Feng walked along the street and observed the situation, because there was only one chance. If he didn''t succeed, it would be difficult to think about it in the future.


    The most important thing is that if you save people without success, it will bring trouble to Chen linyue, and may even make the scum push down and ravage by force. Therefore, Lin Feng doesn''t want to see such consequences.


    That''s also a tragedy that the blue sky heart can''t accept, because Chen linyue was once a strong man. She was once the first master of Xuansheng mainland. She also has her own pride in her heart. If she is pushed down and strong, such a shame is unacceptable. She can only be relieved by death!


    When Lin Feng appeared, Chen linyue showed Lin Feng!


    Now Chen linyue is very miserable, because Aaron tiansu, the owner of Fengling City, is an animal. He has been torturing Chen linyue and trampling on Chen linyue''s dignity. It can be said that it is extremely cruel to force Chen linyue to obey.


    Now Chen linyue is locked on a post and locked outside Aaron tiansu''s bedroom like a guard dog, while Aaron tiansu is making love with other women inside. Chen linyue must watch this process, or he will punch and kick.


    A God King at the beginning of the ninth order is no different from a chicken or a dog in the eyes of the superior God King, not to mention Chen linyue''s special chain.


    Chen linyue doesn''t know what''s going on with this white robed man. How can she have her own Yuanshen beads? Is there something wrong with the blue sky?


    When Chen linyue was anxious, she saw the white robed man''s left hand pointing to her left chest intentionally or unintentionally. When Chen linyue paid attention to the investigation, her brain exploded. There was a blue grass in front of the white robed man''s chest. Isn''t that his daughter''s name?


    This is definitely not a coincidence, because under normal circumstances, where is the reason to embroider blue grass on clothes and robes? The color itself doesn''t match. Besides, there is a golden roc on the white robe,? Chen linyue calmed down because she knew that the meaning of the grass embroidered by the white robed man was to remind herself and remind herself not to panic!


    Observing the calm Chen linyue, Lin Feng nodded and let go!

 Chapter 1043

    After entering Fengling City, Lin Feng observed Chen linyue and observed the situation near Chen linyue. When Chen linyue saw that she was a little surprised, Lin Feng hinted that the purpose was to make Chen linyue steady, don''t panic and don''t show flaws!


    Chen linyue found Lin Feng nodding slightly. She knew that the man in white came for herself. Who is the man in white? Chen linyue didn''t understand. She was confused.


    More than ten years ago, he threatened with death. Aaron tiansu let his husband go. How did his husband break the boundary? The last time I saw her husband, her husband was the eighth level of cultivation. This matter has always been in Chen linyue''s mind because she was worried about her husband''s safety.


    Chen linyue was even more surprised by the white robed people who appeared today, because Chen linyue couldn''t see Lin Feng''s accomplishments and didn''t understand where her husband found such a figure. Chen linyue could be sure that Lin Feng was not an ordinary minion, because Lin Feng walked in the street at will and looked at the world around him. Even if he met the superior God King, he was willing to touch him, Subconsciously get out of the way!


    In a restaurant, Lin Feng sat down, ordered a pot of tea and tasted tea at will. The power of the yuan God observed the situation of Fengling city.


    After observing for a while, Lin Feng understood that there were two gods in Fengling city. One was slightly weaker in the city master''s house, and the other was stronger in a mountain outside Fengling city.


    Lin Feng understood this situation. These two are the secret trumps of Fengling city and the great strength to protect Fengling city!


    Lin Feng knows that he doesn''t have many opportunities to start. If a God Emperor can withstand it, he may not have the strength to fight hard with him, but if he is purely defensive, there should be no problem. However, if two God emperors make a move, he will get into trouble and can''t save people, so he won''t have to go.


    While drinking tea, Lin Feng thought about the countermeasures and was convinced of the city Lord. This * * * is the afternoon, and the goods are in the house ~ ~ ~?


    After drinking tea, Lin Feng casually made a gesture and walked towards the city. He directly found a business firm and bought a house to live in. He bought two maidservants by the way. Now Lin Feng is looking for an opportunity to succeed with one blow!


    Lin Feng stopped, but Chen linyue couldn''t stop, because it was related to his fate. If the man in white robe could save himself, he still had a wonderful life. Otherwise, it would be a dark and boundless day of degradation.


    Now you can threaten that beast with your own death. What if you can''t threaten it? Only the end of this life, only yourself, poor one armed husband, no one to take care of.


    After several days of inquiry, Lin Feng knew that this Fengling city is the territory of Aaron family, one of the four families in the wind god world. Aaron tiansu, the city master, is the direct descendant of Aaron family!


    Lin Feng, who slowly observed, also showed the law. That is, the animal city master pulled several women to the street with chains every day. The difference is that women''s treatment is different!


    Among these women, only Chen linyue has clothes to wear. Other women are naked. They are led by Aaron tiansu, and some can''t even stand up. Lin Feng understands the reason why the blue sky heart doesn''t rush out. No one can stand being treated like this. How can people bear it?


    Lin Feng also noticed the situation of the two gods. The one who was usually in the city master''s house was with Aaron tiansu when he was traveling, and the other one was motionless in the mountain outside the city.


    Several times Chen linyue walked by Lin Feng, but they didn''t even look at each other.


    Lin Feng shows Aaron tiansu''s habit, that is, he has a preference for jade. Every time he goes to the street, there are jade stalls. This makes Lin Feng have an idea. For you, uncle Lin will be a businessman, but it''s your life!


    Lin Feng cut off the one meter square warm jade that he planned to fill the pill some time ago and carved a large vase. After carving, Lin Feng now has a good craft, but not a vase. Lin Feng squandered half of the one meter square warm jade essence and carved a small pile of handicrafts, so that he can set up a stall.


    As for Wen Yujing''s extravagance, Lin Feng doesn''t care. It''s more than ten feet square underground. His extravagance is nothing.


    After the carving, Lin Feng didn''t bother to polish. He directly moistened it with the fire of Yuanshen. As a result, those rough edges and stiff sidelines disappeared!


    After doing all this, Lin Feng plans to do it. As long as he does it well before the expert in the mountain outside Fengling city comes out, he can study the escape.


    Lin Feng also planned to clean up the city master and wipe your uncle''s clothes. Are you arrogant? Aren''t you a curse? Do good things by yourself. The gift for the reunion of lantianxin and Chen linyue is you. They love abuse or use you as a toilet, so they don''t care.


    After observing for a few days, Lin Feng determined that there was no mistake in his plan. Lin Feng took out the tiger skin of the nether shadow tiger who made great contributions again. He took a place beside the jade stalls on both sides of the Jade Street and began to set up stalls. Before Aaron tiansu came, Lin Feng just threw himself on the tiger skin and didn''t wait too seriously, just afraid that his fine products would be brought out, The quality and workmanship of jade bottles are so sharp that they attract too many people and cause trouble.


    The power of the yuan God observed that Aaron tiansu came out with a group of women. Lin Feng began to set up a stall. At the same time, Lin Feng was a little angry, because Aaron tiansu wanted to fight Chen linyue just now. Chen linyue threatened with death again. Although Aaron tiansu was forced back, he also suffered a big mouth. Now there are five finger prints on his face.


    Lin Feng knows he''s coming. If he doesn''t come, Aaron tiansu and Chen linyue won''t last long, because Aaron tiansu''s patience has been exhausted, and he will start by force sooner or later!


    When the stall was set up, someone surrounded it. Lin Feng shouted that the price was sky high, but he didn''t sell it sincerely. The goods were good. It was all warm jade essence. A bottle was placed in the room, and the room was full of warm jade smell. The price was outrageous and should be. A fist sized jade bottle asked for 300 divine crystals. The largest vase was 50000 divine crystals, Who can afford it?


    When Aaron tiansu arrived, Lin Feng just sold the smallest jade bottle. After the buyer''s inspection, he handed it back to Lin Feng, and then when he paid for it, Lin Feng''s fire of destruction poured into the bottle!


    Seeing the smell of special jade, Aaron tiansu directly led several women to come. Seeing that Aaron tiansu came, the other guests stepped aside. Who doesn''t know that the animal city master has no reason to speak? They are also gloating, because the stall owner is going to have bad luck soon.


    "What''s the price of this jade carving?" Aaron tiansu looked at one of the beautiful women carved by Lin Feng and asked.


    "You have an eye." Lin Feng scolded secretly, because he thought of Diao zier at this time, so this jade carving is a reduced version of Diao zier!


    "Five thousand divine crystals, buy it now." Lin Feng quoted the price.


    "Well, it''s good. The goods are good and the price is good. Where''s the largest jade bottle?" Aaron Tian Su sneered.


    "Fifty thousand divine crystals are priceless." When Lin Feng was talking, he detonated the fire of destruction in the jade bottle he sold!


    "Bang!" A burst of thought, followed by a scream!


    In this situation, everyone turned around. This time is what Lin Feng wants. No matter how high you are, when you encounter an unexpected event, there is a moment of stupidity. What Lin Feng needs is this moment. The destruction of the yuan God is hot, and Feng has no way to hide his stupidity!


    Lin Feng''s fire of the God of destruction directly exploded and wrapped around the garbage city master, and then the crack gun in his hand blasted towards Aaron tiansu''s guard with the arrogance of destroying everything.

 Chapter 1044

    Lin Feng knows that the key to saving Chen linyue lies in the garbage City owner. Only when the garbage City owner has no resistance can he collect Chen linyue into the eternal sky wheel. Of course, the garbage should also be collected, because this is the material, the material for alchemy.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng knows that he has to fight back the God Emperor before he has the chance to do all this. Otherwise, he will be destroyed without waiting for action and success. You know, even if he is absent-minded, it will be an instant. This sudden time gives Lin Feng the time to fight for is a time to fight, not a time to save people. If he wants to save people, Is far from enough.


    ? When Lin Feng attacked Aaron tiansu, Feng Tianjue knew that he had been calculated by others. At the moment he turned his head, Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun blew out with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    ? It''s too late for Feng Tianzi to avoid. In his panic, he can only make a hard connection with a knife, which is the only way.


    ? Feng Tianjue had to do this because Feng Tianjue had to consider Aaron tiansu''s safety. If he avoided, Aaron tiansu would be dangerous. Therefore, Feng Tianjue thought about shaking Lin Feng back and saving Aaron tiansu quickly, otherwise Aaron tiansu would be dangerous!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Feng Tianzi was shocked back by Lin Feng''s shot. This is the strength of the divine arm. He helped Lin Feng improve his huge attack and swallowed up Feng Tianzi''s anti earthquake power.


    ? Feng Tianjue was shot out by Lin Feng for more than ten miles, mainly fighting back in panic. It''s two concepts with Lin Feng''s initiative, and it''s reasonable to be shocked back.


    ? Feng Tianjue was shot back, and Lin Feng''s power of the original God exploded. He directly screamed at the fire of destruction. Aaron tiansu and Chen linyue, who had no resistance, were taken into the eternal space. When Lin Feng took in people, he didn''t forget to take back his jade sculptures, together with the women with chains.


    ? After Lin Feng finished all this, he stepped back for five miles, and then left in a blink. Just as Lin Feng had just left, Feng Tianzi''s attack came to Lin Feng''s original foothold, and a big pit was blown out within a radius of 20 feet.


    ? After the start of blinking, Lin Feng waved his limit, blinked twice in a row, and then entered the eternal sky wheel. Lin Feng didn''t know whether he ran out of the other party''s Yuanshen exploration range, but if he continued to blink, he would be detected by the other party, because a blink of someone else''s God Emperor was more than 100000 Li, and his blinking distance was still lower than that of others, Pulled into the distance, it is easier to be seen.


    ? Feng Tianzi made a move and entered the energy fluctuation. When he left the energy fluctuation area and began to blink, Lin Feng''s second blink had been completed. Therefore, when Feng Tianzi blinked, Lin Feng had no goal.


    ? This is Feng Tianjue''s crazy impulse. If he doesn''t catch his opponent and rescue the young master this time, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    ? Feng Tianzi began to chase after him in a blink, but he didn''t catch the target more than ten times. His head became big. What''s the use of chasing like this? I don''t even know where my opponent is running away.


    ? When Feng Tianzi returned to Fengling City, the God Emperor of the mountain behind Fengling city also arrived.


    ?¡° Is there anything? " Said the white old man in a green robe.


    ?¡° It is a dereliction of duty to return to elder Aaron. " Feng Tianzi leaned down and said.


    ?¡° It''s not your fault. We''ve found it. I thought you could solve it. Where did you think the change was too fast? You continue to track down and see if the target is hidden. We''ll ask the family to close all the nearby transmission arrays. " Aaron Bu said coldly. Something happened under his eyelids, and Aaron Bu was shameless.


    ?¡° Thank you, elder Aaron, for your insight. " Feng Tianzi breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?¡° What happened to his weapon? Can produce destructive energy? " Aaron Bu said what he had observed but couldn''t confirm.


    ?¡° Yes, the shot he fired was the energy of destruction. It seems that it can destroy everything. " Feng Tianjue described the situation at that time.


    ?¡° You can''t be wrong. If you find something that doesn''t know how to live or die, it''s a great contribution to the family. " Aaron left after he explained!


    ? Since the founding of the law of destruction, no one has successfully practiced it, so Aaron Bu and Feng Tianzi didn''t think about it, but thought Lin Feng had mastered some artifact.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng ordered a small stick and looked at Aaron tiansu, who was burned by the fire of his own destruction god. As for Chen linyue, Lin Feng had sent him to the floor of the eternal tower to reunite his husband and wife. This scene was not suitable for him to be present, so Lin Feng began to study Aaron tiansu.


    ? In the eternal tower, Lin Feng is the absolute controller. Although Aaron tiansu is the superior God King, now Lin Feng controls the energy of the eternal tower and can''t move it.


    ? Lin Feng came forward and took off his storage ring, wrapped it with the fire of the yuan God, and then the force of the yuan God opened it with a violent collision.


    ?¡° Next door to Mahler, you are really rich. Uncle Lin smiled. " Lin Feng put the storage ring into his own storage ring!


    ?¡° You don''t know life or death. If you dare to touch me, the Aaron family will make your life worse than death. " Aaron tiansu never suffered such a loss and threatened Lin Feng in his mouth.


    ?¡° Pop! Pop! Me *, you intimidate me? " Lin Feng came forward and swung his right hand. There were two loud slaps in the face.


    ?¡° Ah, I''ll kill you. " Aaron tiansu was slapped in the face by Lin Feng, his teeth flying, but his body couldn''t move.


    ?¡° Pop! Fear! You''re shouting, "try it?" Lin Feng''s right hand lashed back and forth again, slapping Aaron tiansu''s head with two big slaps.


    ?¡° You? " Aaron tiansu didn''t dare to shout, because Lin Feng''s slap in the face was real.


    ?¡° Thank you, Lord Lin. " The blue sky heart pulled his wife down with one arm. Lin Feng cleaned up Aaron tiansu for a while. The third floor of the eternal tower has come for a while.


    ?¡° You''re welcome. Wait a minute. I''ll clean him up first! PA, are you saying a word I''ll listen to? " Lin Feng finished talking with lantianxin and slapped Aaron tiansu again! It''s also threatening.


    ? Aaron tiansu''s eyes were about to spit blood, but he didn''t dare to shout again. The big slap on the ear of the guy in white robe was really smoking.


    ?¡° Well, if you don''t scream, you''ll clean you up. If you scream, you''ll waste all your teeth and pull out your tongue! " Lin Feng clapped his hands, a living devil!


    ?¡° Thank you, Lord Lin! " Chen linyue bows to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° You''re welcome. Mr. LAN and Mrs. LAN are reunited. I have nothing to give you. It''s this bastard. Now it''s up to you to deal with it. When it stabilizes, we''re considering going back. Now there are two gods here. We''re hiding for a while.


    ?¡° The disgrace this bastard has given me is unparalleled. Thank you, Lord Lin. " Chen linyue is the anger of Manchester United.


    ? A woman is always threatened, threatened by being trampled, imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, and her heart is full of anger.


    ?¡° Well, please. " Lin Feng made an invitation with a stick.


    ? Chen linyue took a step, and the chain at her feet clattered, which was very inconvenient.


    ?¡° Wait a minute, I''d better lift Mrs. Lan''s chain first. " Lin Feng threw away his cigarette end and said.


    ?¡° This is made of tianwai meteorite iron and dark silver at the bottom of the sea. It can''t be broken. " Chen linyue shook her head.


    ? Lin Feng holds Chen linyue''s hand in disbelief and leaves the chain. The fire of Yuanshen''s destruction appears in his right hand. Lin Feng holds the chain in his left hand and cuts it down with his right hand!


    ?¡° Click! " With a crisp sound, the chain of Chen linyue''s right hand was broken. No matter what kind of chain, under the attack of Lin Feng''s overbearing power of destroying the yuan God, it was also as weak as tofu and was broken in an instant.


    ?¡° What kind of energy is this? " Aaron tiansu was shocked and couldn''t believe this fact. The solid chain was broken by Lin Feng''s meat palms. At the same time, he also saw what energy Lin Feng used, which is the most terrible destruction energy in the universe!

 Chapter 1045

    "Shut up!" Lin Feng looked back and waited for Aaron tiansu, with a cold light in his eyes.


    ? Lin Feng is already on fire. Aaron tiansu directly shrinks the eggplant. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, because Lin Feng is really rude. If he talks nonsense again, Lin Feng''s big mouth is really smoking!


    ? Lin Feng kept chopping, "Ka, Ka!" Chen linyue''s chains on her hands and feet were broken.


    ?¡° Well, now you are free! " Lin Feng clapped his hands and stepped back two steps!


    ? Chen linyue leaned over to Lin Feng, came to Aaron tiansu, stretched out her hand to Aaron tiansu''s mouth, and began to smoke.


    ?¡° PA, PA! " Aaron tiansu''s face was very windy. Under the big mouth attack of Lin Feng and Chen linyue, it was almost like a pig''s head.


    ? Lin Feng nodded. Chen linyue was still very civilized. She hated so much and didn''t do anything crazy. When Lin Feng nodded, Chen linyue''s action changed.


    ? Chen linyue didn''t have a jade foot with shoes. When she flew up, she hit Aaron tiansu''s crotch, and then Chen linyue kicked fiercely!


    ?¡° Ah! " Aaron Tian Su ignored Lin Feng''s threat and howled fiercely because it was already a chicken flying egg.


    ? Lin Feng shows up. You really can''t do evil. If you do evil in your mouth, slap your face and do evil under you, the result will be a chicken flying egg beating!


    ?¡° You guys, come here! " Lin Feng said to several other women.


    ? For these women, Lin Feng couldn''t let go, because if he let go, his secret would no longer be a secret.


    ?¡° I have seen my master, and I will serve him well in the future! " Although the accomplishments of these women are all level 9, they have been tortured by Aaron tiansu and have no dignity.


    ?¡° Ah, I should have let you go. However, if I let you go, you will be caught by the Aaron family. Your fate is tragic. My secret is no longer a secret, so I can''t let you go. " Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    ? In fact, these women are very beautiful. They are all women among women. Otherwise, Aaron tiansu would not be beast, but Lin Feng has no idea, because Lin Feng needs too many women to love.


    ?¡° Slaves and maidservants are willing to follow their masters in the future. " Several women are lying on the ground!


    ? Lin Feng leaned over and opened the bracelets and foot chains of several women and told them to practice on the side of the eternal tower. Lin Feng really didn''t know how to deal with these five women!


    ?¡° Lord Lin, I''m out of breath, as long as the Lord doesn''t let him live. " Chen linyue punched and kicked, and her anger subsided.


    ?¡° Mr. Lin, take your wife to the bamboo building over there to have a rest. " Inside the eternal sky wheel and outside the eternal tower, there are many bamboo buildings. Now Lin Feng has arranged the blue sky heart couple there!


    ? Lin Feng took Aaron tiansu to the third floor of the eternal tower, summoned the Hongmeng golden hall, and then pulled Aaron tiansu to the platform of the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng is going to refine the bastard here, because the energy of Aaron tiansu will not be lost on the platform of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Lin Feng is not a bit soft on this superior garbage God, because Aaron tiansu himself is an animal and has no humanitarian to him.


    ? Lin Feng''s fire of the original God of destruction wrapped Aaron tiansu. Aaron tiansu was refined by Lin Feng and shouted loudly. He quickly protected his body with energy to prevent the fire of destruction from burning himself directly.


    ? This result is what Lin Feng wants most. Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the original God constantly absorbs the energy he needs, and other energy that Lin Feng can''t absorb floats in the air.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand that his Yuanshen fire is strong. What energy does it need? The elixir for replenishing the power of Yuanshen refined by yourself can''t replenish the fire of Yuanshen. If you take it, the strong effect on the fire of Yuanshen is not very obvious!


    ? Then Lin Feng understood that the energy needed for the fire of the yuan God is the essence of the power of yuan God. Only the essence of the power of yuan God can have a strong effect on the fire of the yuan God.


    ? With Lin Feng''s refining of Aaron tiansu, there is more and more floating energy above the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng knows that it is the energy to supplement the power of the yuan God, because the energy that can strengthen his yuan God''s fire has been absorbed by himself. As for Aaron tiansu''s body, his own destruction fire has not refined it.


    ? Aaron tiansu''s character and personality are rubbish, but where are his accomplishments after all? With Lin Feng''s slow refining, three days later, when Aaron tiansu was about to lose his hold, Lin Feng''s strength of the fire of destruction reached a limit and could not be strengthened any more!


    ? Looking at Aaron tiansu''s accomplishments, there were only one or two layers left. Lin Feng kicked him down the platform of Hongmeng Golden Hall. On the third floor of the eternal tower, he separated a space with energy and suppressed it!


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t have time to talk to him. Lin Feng wants to refine the energy in the air into pills. This is what he needs a lot in the future. He won''t say it. In the future, the cultivation of Lin Zun and the four holy beasts all need this thing. If he can prepare some, he needs to prepare more!


    ? Lin Feng hasn''t refined the alchemy furnace that Qingyun Zun gave him. When this alchemy is finished, he should study the alchemy furnace well.


    ? With the refining of Lin Feng''s fire to destroy the original God, Aaron tiansu also provided Lin Feng with twelve pills of elixir, which is the same as Zang Xiong!


    ? Lin Feng suddenly thought of a note and felt a little shady. However, the villain needs to be polished by the villain, and Aaron tiansu needs to be cleaned up.


    ?¡° Do you want to die or live? " Lin Feng went down to the Hongmeng Golden Hall and looked at the depressed Aaron tiansu.


    ?¡° How can you let me live? How many divine crystals do you want? I can give them! " Aaron tiansu can''t be hard now, because Lin Feng is much harder than him.


    ?¡° Give you a glimmer of hope and don''t kill you for the time being, but you should reach it according to my requirements, otherwise I will directly refine your body energy into pills. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° You said, "what do you want me to do?" In order to survive, Aaron tiansu can''t agree now!


    ?¡° Isn''t the cultivation environment here good? Fifty thousand years, fifty thousand years, you can''t return to your heyday, you''re dead! " Lin Feng plans to start raising pigs, so he asks Aaron tiansu to recover and practice. When he recovers himself, he will continue to refine!


    ? Aaron tiansu''s face changed. Aaron tiansu saw his energy refined with his own eyes. Now Lin Feng asked what to do. Of course, Aaron tiansu knows.


    ?¡° I promise you, but you won''t end well. " Aaron tiansu said gnashing his teeth.


    ? Lin Feng controls the energy of the eternal tower and opens a pig farm in a corner on the third floor. There are more than a dozen spaces in the pig farm!


    ? Lin Feng is very satisfied with his creativity. In the future, he will raise more than a dozen pigs, and he will not worry about his own alchemy materials. In the outside world for 50 years, here is 50000 years. In 50000 years, a pig can provide twelve pills to supplement the power of the yuan God. It takes more than a dozen pigs, so the output is not small.


    ? With a small stick in his mouth, Lin Feng went out of the of the eternal tower to the bamboo forest outside.


    ? Seeing blue sky heart, Chen linyue and several women are normal, Lin Feng nodded, and then threw his old robe to these naked women. It''s not the way to be naked.


    ?¡° Have you handled it? " Blue sky heart looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° That son of a bitch, now there is one layer of cultivation left. I have refined all the nine layers of cultivation. I let him continue to practice. I continue to refine his energy into pills. Now I''m raising it like a pig. " Lin Feng admires his creativity!


    ?¡° That''s ok? " Chen linyue said in surprise.


    ?¡° Yes, of course. This is his compensation for you! " Lin Feng took out a pill and handed it to Chen linyue.


    ? Chen linyue took the bottle and opened it. She just wanted to see what pill it was. A silver pill flew out by herself. When she came out, she flew away and planned to escape!.


    ? Lin Feng wrapped the pill with his divine power. Then, when Chen linyue was stunned, he took the bottle in Chen linyue''s hand, packed it, and handed it to Chen linyue again.


    ?¡° Is this the Chinese god pill? " Chen linyue knows the grade of pills. Now this pill is going to run. Of course, it''s a medium-grade pill!

 Chapter 1046

    "But Mrs. LAN can only take one pill. Mr. LAN can''t take it because the efficacy of this pill is too overbearing." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Thank you, Lord Lin. " Chen linyue shows her gratitude to Lin Feng. Chen linyue doesn''t understand Lin Feng and can only call her husband at a glance!


    ?¡° Hehe, you can refine the pill when you have time. It may be a bit of revenge. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? After communicating with lantianxin husband and wife, Lin Feng observed the outside. With Lin Feng''s observation, Feng Tianjue was patrolling back and forth. When Lin Feng glanced around, the God Emperor in the back mountain of Fengling city didn''t appear, and his head was alive!


    ? Such a situation makes Lin Feng''s courage grow hair. If he cleans up for the God Emperor, he will be big. Not to mention how rich his family is, he is a fat pig. When raised, the output will be much higher than that of Aaron tiansu.


    ? The first fight was judged by Lin Feng. The cultivation of the old man in green robe should be the first level God Emperor. If he was the middle level God Emperor, he would not be bombarded so far by his own gun.


    ? Now Lin Feng is not afraid of him. He can run if he can''t overcome it. Now the main problem is how to pull him into this eternal tower.


    ? As long as he can pull in, Lin Feng can suppress him and explode himself? With more than ten layers of space overlapping and suppression, how many layers can you explode by self explosion?


    ? Lin Feng looked at Feng Tianjue jumping back and forth. He was worried and itchy. How can he do it? How can he do it to clean up the bastard? Lin Feng stroked the split sky gun and looked at the prey like a wolf, but the prey was huge.


    ? Now Lin Feng hasn''t come up with a good way. As long as he moves, he will be seen. In that way, he will have a chance. He will definitely suffer a loss if he confronts himself. Where is there a chance to clean up others? Isn''t that a trap? Being entangled by others, you have to work hard if you want to run!


    ? Just when Lin Feng''s brain was smoking, the opportunity came!


    ? Because Feng Tianzi stopped near Lin Feng''s invisible space of the eternal sky wheel. He was two feet away from the eternal sky wheel ring and was still facing the eternal sky wheel.


    ? Where does Lin Feng give up such an opportunity? Once in a lifetime!


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun began to accumulate power in an instant, destroy the broken sky sword yuan, destroy the broken sky sword gas, and protect himself. Then he flashed out of the eternal sky wheel. The split sky gun in his hand blasted towards Feng Tianjue''s back heart with an overbearing momentum.


    ? A black crack appeared in the space crossed by the crack gun!


    ? Feng Tianzi has been thinking about whether the man who robbed the young master ran away or hid. Where did he think he would be suddenly attacked? When Lin Feng''s split sky gun approached, it was reflected that there was no hurry to avoid. He had to turn around and take out his knife to resist a shot full of destructive momentum!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Feng Tianzi was blown away by Lin Feng''s overbearing shot, and blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. He was seriously injured. As long as Lin Feng attacked Feng Tianzi, there was only a short distance of two feet!


    ? Feng Tianzi was shocked by this shot. Before he could react, Lin Feng''s destruction of the original God was hot. A large dark flame wrapped it and began to burn.


    ?¡° Ah! " Feng Tianjue didn''t use energy to protect himself. Now he was burned by Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the original God, and the flame fell on his body. Even if Feng Tianjue was a god level master, he was screamed by Lin Feng.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s ferocious second shot came again. The goal was Feng Tianjue''s forehead. Lin Feng''s shot was to kill, but Lin Feng knew that in the face of his own kill, Feng Tianjue would have a way to deal with it. It would be good if he could only get hurt. If he hesitated and didn''t kill, he would lose himself if he caught a pig or a prisoner!


    ? In the face of Lin Feng''s second shot, Feng Tianzi endured severe pain, waved his sword and split it against Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, the sword in Feng Tianzi''s hand was broken by Lin Feng''s gun.


    ? Since Feng Tianzi shot in a hurry, he had no time to use energy to protect his body from the beginning. Let alone wrap the sabre with energy. This is called that the originally sharp split sky gun destroyed its Sabre with one shot under the infusion of destruction energy.


    ? After destroying the opponent''s sabre, Lin Feng continued to move forward with the energy on his split sky gun, and blew Feng Tianjue away again.


    ? Lin Feng''s body followed up and showed his long planned unique move, that is, Lin Feng''s move to end the battle. Lin Feng''s divine power condensed into a bunch and rushed towards Feng Tianzi fiercely!


    ? Lin Feng knows that if he wants to get Feng Tianjue into the eternal tower, he must get up and lose his resistance!


    ? Lin Feng can''t fight the God Emperor without resistance. After all, the level gap is there. Even if the experts at the same level fight, they can''t be right without resistance. Besides, Lin Feng is still two levels away from others.


    ? Lin Feng''s only way to make his opponent lose his resistance is to shock the yuan God and make his opponent lose his mind temporarily. Lin Feng has no other way.


    ? Lin Feng began to attack continuously. His purpose is to pave the way for his unique skill and create greater chances of success for his unique skill. The greater the impact and damage to his opponent caused by the early attack, the stronger the impact effect of his Yuanshen!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact can be said to be his full strength and use his greatest ability!


    ? When Lin Feng''s dark Yuanshen force rushed to Feng Tianjue, Feng Tianjue was confused. At this time, Lin Feng''s fire of destroying Yuanshen pulled Feng Tianjue close to the eternal wheel!


    ? Lin Feng took back the fire of the original God. When Feng Tianlun didn''t reflect it, Feng Tianjue wrapped with the power of the original God came to the first floor of the eternal tower and controlled the energy of the eternal tower and imprisoned Feng Tianjue. Lin Feng continuously got out of the space with more than ten layers of each other, and then the Hongmeng golden hall was suspended over this space!


    ? Even if Feng Tianlun is brought to the first floor of the eternal tower, Lin Feng is not careful. After all, Feng Tianjue''s cultivation is God''s, not careful!


    ? I didn''t get Feng Tianzi to the third floor, but I was worried that the third floor was too close to the core of the eternal tower! If there is an accident, you can''t control it!


    ? However, Lin Feng believes that he can subdue the eternal tower with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth. Feng Tian will never choose to explode before he threatens his life!


    ? Self explosion! Most people don''t have the courage to end everything by themselves. After all, life is the foundation of everything.


    ? Lin Feng believes that as long as Feng Tian never explodes, it is obviously not qualified to challenge himself.


    ? To tell the truth, Lin Feng doesn''t want to refine Feng Tianjue now, but just wants to trap him, because Lin Feng has reached a limit in Dantian Yuanli, Yuanshen''s power and Yuanshen''s fire. Now he has refined Feng Tianjue, so there will be a certain loss.


    ? Lin Feng plans to refine when he is advanced, and when the fire of Yuanshen destruction, Dantian destruction, and the power of Yuanshen need to be supplemented, so as to maximize his interests.


    ? Feng Tianlun is frantically attacking in the space controlled by Lin Feng, but it obviously has no effect, because Lin Feng is the controller here. Under the suppression of Lin Feng''s use of the eternal sky * * potential, Feng Tianjue''s strength can''t be wielded much. In addition, the space trapped by Lin Feng is also stacked layer by layer. Where can it be easily broken?


    ? Lin Feng watched attentively. Now that Feng Tian had no threat, he gave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was also glad that his eternal sky wheel was strong.


    ? After lighting a cigarette, Lin Feng came out of the eternal tower and walked outside. This time he had a great harvest. Lin Feng was very satisfied. As for Feng Tianjue''s storage ring, Lin Feng had to take a break and slowly get it down!


    ? When Lin Feng brought Feng Tianjue in, Chen linyue and the women who had just worn coats and robes were stunned. What strength is this young man in white robes? You know that Feng Tianjue is the first expert in Fengling city. He is a special guard sent by the Aaron family. Now he is cleaned up by the white robed man?


    ? Chen linyue just knows that finding someone is her husband''s friend. She doesn''t understand where her husband finds such a strong man?

 Chapter 1047

    You should know that fish look for fish and shrimp look for shrimp. In the advanced interface, the strong only communicate with the strong, because they belong to a world and a circle of people, and because the strong communicate with people with low cultivation, they feel no face. Similarly, people with low cultivation can''t enter the circle of the strong.


    ? Chen linyue knew that the identity of the white robed man was not simple, because her husband called him the Lord of the forest hall, which showed that the white robed man was the master of a force. Not to mention the forces behind him, he could clean up the God Emperor''s ability and be extremely terrible.


    ? Before Chen linyue asked her husband, Lin Feng came out of the eternal tower!


    ?¡° Mr. LAN, in addition to taking the transmission array, what route can we take? When we come to the transmission array, the wind god world will be in chaos. " Lin Feng knows that his behavior now can be said to be a provocation to the Aaron family. The Aaron family can''t afford to lose this person. He will send a large number of people to surround, chase and intercept himself. Let''s say nothing else. The transmission array must be strictly blocked.


    ?¡° I really don''t know this! " Blue sky heart shook his head and said.


    ?¡° We are in little danger now. The key is how we go back and how we should bypass the influence of the Aaron family? Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble. How much does Mrs. LAN know about the Aaron family? " Lin Feng said with a stick in his mouth.


    ?¡° I don''t know much, so tell the Lord Lin what I know! " Chen linyue slowly tells what she knows.


    ? It turns out that the wind god world has always been ruled by the Aaron family, the Ivy family, the Bauer family and the Ryan family. Because the patriarchs of the four families are disciples of the wind god, and Aaron tiansu is the direct descendant of Aaron family patriarch Aaron sky, he was sent here as the city master.


    ?¡° In this case, it seems that we can only fly in the wild, but the distance is terrible. It will take us a long time to go back. " Lin Feng analyzed it and said.


    ? The high-level interface is different from the low-level interface and the intermediate interface. The vast territory is thousands of times. There is no way to compare it. In the low-level interface, with Lin Feng''s current cultivation, Lin Feng can run to the East in the West in a few blinks, but not in the intermediate interface, because the distance between the city and the city is thousands of miles! If you don''t use the transmission array, it is Lin Feng''s current cultivation. The distance from the summer area of Xuansheng mainland to the Yanhuang city of Luoyue mainland is enough for Lin Feng to drink a pot.


    ? In the advanced interface, the area is even larger, so the transmission array is an essential tool.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to stay here any longer, because it''s too close to Fengling city. It will soon become the focus of Aaron''s family.


    ? Lin Feng''s body began to blink when he got out of the eternal sky wheel. Lin Feng can continue to be a transmission array only if he leaves the sphere of influence of the Aaron family.


    ?¡° Go and inform the Dharma protector and say, "Aaron Bu asks to see you." Aaron Bu returned to the family and went to the practice place of his immediate boss Aaron Hao.


    ? The appearance of an artifact with the attribute of destruction is a great event. The artifact should be turned over because it is a collateral of Aaron''s family, but Aaron Hao doesn''t need it, because Aaron Hao is Aaron''s grandson and an important and important one among many grandsons.


    ?¡° Come in with me. " A bodyguard came out and told Aaron that the bodyguard''s accomplishments were in the early days of the God Emperor. It can be seen how strong the strength of the Aaron family is.


    ?¡° Dharma protector, Aaron Bu has something to report. " Aaron cloth said to an old man in silver who stood with his back to his negative hand.


    ?¡° What is it? " The old man didn''t turn back and asked in a low voice, obviously a little unhappy.


    ?¡° Back to the law, there was a problem in Fengling City, and young master Aaron tiansu was robbed. " Aaron reported.


    ?¡° What''s the matter? Isn''t Feng Tianzi with him? " The silver robed old man turned and said.


    ?¡° A white robed man used a trick and a sudden situation to repel Feng Tianzi and take away young master Aaron tiansu and his maid. " Aaron bowed.


    ?¡° Good guts, what accomplishments does the white robed man have? " Aaron Hao, the old runner, asked coldly!


    ?¡° His accomplishments, his subordinates look like the middle God King, but they can''t confirm it. " Aaron Bucha found Lin Feng''s cultivation, but he couldn''t confirm it.


    ?¡° Can the middle God King repel Feng Tianjue? Isn''t that a joke? " Aaron Hao''s beard trembled and was obviously angry. I don''t know whether it was because of someone''s provocation or the incompetence of Aaron Bu and Feng Tianzi.


    ?¡° This is also what my subordinates have to report, because the energy of the white robed youth is destruction energy, and the weapon in his hand is likely to be an artifact of destruction. " Aaron Bu said why he wanted to report.


    ?¡° what? Say it in detail! " Aaron Ho''s eyes flashed cold.


    ?¡° The man in white robe used a long gun and sent out a fire of destruction to wrap young master Aaron tiansu. Then a gun sent out destruction energy and drove Feng Tianzi back. Then he grabbed the young master and ran away. When his subordinates drove into the city outside the city, they disappeared. Feng Tianzi also chased and lost people. " Aaron Bu dare not hide!


    ?¡° Destruction artifact, an artifact with destruction attribute, good, good! Come on, tell the four guards to come out with us! " Aaron Ho''s eyebrows stirred.


    ?¡° Yes! " The bodyguard went out to inform.


    ?¡° Destruction artifact, is there any artifact with destruction attribute? " Aaron Ho said to himself.


    ? Destruction energy is one of the highest energy and the most overbearing energy. No one has been able to master this energy since the founding of the world. The overbearing of this energy is unspeakable!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t feel anything, because Lin Feng''s body didn''t go in when he first contacted the destructive energy, but the power of the yuan God was destroyed and scattered. When he contacted again, there was the fire of the seven system yuan God to protect his body. The fire of the seven system yuan God itself had all kinds of energy, and there was also a part of destruction, so he resisted the invasion of the destructive energy!


    ? When he began to practice the law of destruction and entered the destruction space, Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Yuanshen fire multiplied greatly. The Hongmeng Yuanshen fire is not overbearing with destruction energy, but it is also all inclusive and top-level energy. Because it has compatibility, he can practice in destruction energy.


    ? But for others, destructive energy is the irresistible taboo energy, which is the energy that scares all practitioners and is what they want to master most.


    ? Now there is an artifact of destruction. Can Aaron ho not be excited? If you can get the destruction artifact, your status in the family will be improved again!


    ?¡° Dharma protector, do you want to close all transmission arrays first? My subordinates just ordered to close the transmission array near the wind spirit City, so the target should still be near the wind spirit city now. If it''s outside the boundary of the wind spirit City, it''s hard to say. " Aaron Bu reminded Aaron ho.


    ?¡° Well, you go and pass on my orders and say, "catch people, save people, and swallow the section of destroying artifact!" Aaron ho doesn''t want to call his other brothers, uncles and uncles to talk nonsense with him, which will be troublesome. Even his father, Aaron Ho, won''t tell him until he gets his artifact and refines it.


    ? Lin Feng is on his way. Lin Feng confirms his direction when he comes. He is constantly blinking. I don''t know that Aaron family has made such a big noise now.


    ? In fact, if only Aaron tiansu had a problem, Aaron Hao might only send two guards, but the emergence of the destruction artifact made things bigger, which Aaron Hao must grasp.


    ? Lin Feng has always chosen to stay away from the downtown area. Lin Feng knows that the transmission array must be closed near the Fengling City, because the owner of the Fengling city has been cleaned up. This is no small matter. A garbage City owner may not care about the Aaron family, but this face is a big deal. The Aaron family, as one of the four families in the wind god world, is now slaughtered, It''s a big loss of face.


    ? Lin Feng thought of such a thing. In the future, he will not only play in the Oriental divine world, but there are four families in the wind divine world. Maybe there are eight forces in the fire divine world. Later, he will ask you to pinch it. If the wind god and the fire god can pinch it, it is the best.


    ?¡° What''s going on? " In Fengling City, Aaron Hao was stunned with Aaron tiansu''s Yuanshen bead. There was vitality in the bead, but he couldn''t detect the position!

 Chapter 1048

    What is this? This is because people isolated their exploration with secret methods, or their incompetent younger generation Aaron tiansu was trapped in a special environment, and their exploration with Yuanshen beads failed.


    "Call Feng Tianjue to see us." Aaron Hao commanded coldly.


    "Feng Tianjue can''t contact the protection method. Yuanshen beads don''t respond. They can''t even detect the position and direction!" Aaron bu also scolded secretly, you Feng Tianjue. Didn''t you give me eye medicine? At the critical time, you also disappeared. At the same time, you handed Feng Tianzi''s Yuanshen bead to Aaron Hao.


    "It seems that they have been caught or suppressed, but their lives are still there. It seems that the other party is very strong. What extraordinary means do they have? Maybe it''s some divine beast with unique talent. They have inner space to suppress tiansu and Feng Tianjue.


    In fact, Aaron Hao''s analysis is right. If the accomplishments of Lin zunzhe and the four holy beasts are restored, Aaron tiansu and Feng Tianjue can be easily suppressed in their own life space. Where does Lin Feng have any shit life space, but his magic weapon is much stronger than the life space of any divine beast!


    "What should the Dharma protector do now?" Aaron Bu leaned down and asked. Now Aaron BU should be careful not to annoy Aaron Hao, because Aaron Hao is famous for his ruthlessness. His cousins have killed him, mainly because he has reason. In addition, he has high cultivation. He is covered by his ancestors in the family, and others can''t do anything about him!


    Aaron Bu worried that if Aaron Hao cleaned himself up, no one in the family would care, just like a dead chicken.


    "Do you know the direction of his first blink? Running away in a hurry, most people subconsciously choose the direction when they come, and we follow this direction. " Aaron ho gives orders!


    I have to say that Aaron Hao''s order was reasonable. Lin Feng didn''t deliberately choose the direction at that time. The direction he left was the direction he went back.


    Aaron Hao searched for some time and found the place where Lin Feng and Feng Tianzi were fighting. They saw the traces of destruction in this area. They knew that there had been a battle here.


    Aaron Hao bent down to pick up the half broken knife that Feng Tianzi had been broken by Lin Feng, and confirmed that Feng Tianzi had indeed encountered an accident. However, Aaron Hao was not angry, but happy, because he confirmed that the white robed man had an artifact of destruction in his hand.


    In Aaron Ho''s heart, what is Feng Tianjue? That''s a servant of the Aaron family, just a bodyguard, let alone one. Even ten or a hundred Aaron families can afford to lose, but the artifact of destruction is too important!


    "Continue to chase, and say at any cost that the man in white will be caught." Aaron Ho''s eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Yes!" The four guards and Aaron cloth leaned over and said.


    Lin Feng kept moving. Now the farther away from Fengling City, the safer. At the same time, Lin Feng also changed a direction.


    Because Lin Feng remembered that he was a place where Feng Tianjue fought and was in a straight line with the direction he fled from the following spirit City, which was easy to cause problems.


    Lin Feng didn''t know that soon after he changed his direction, Aaron Haowei''s six people caught up with him. The lowest accomplishments of these six people were all middle God emperors, which were more powerful than Lin Feng''s middle God King. The blinking degree was much more cruel than Lin Feng.


    After running away for three days, Lin Feng knew that he was a little safer, so he was not so anxious. On the other hand, Lin Feng was angry. People''s blue sky heart followed Chen linyue. If they were free, they could split their thighs and row a big boat with one hand, but they couldn''t. There were more than ten acres of fertile land in their home, but the water was far away and thirsty. Lin Feng regretted it a little, Isn''t he cheap? Didn''t he have two targets to ravage? Wuteng and Jiaxiu''s Kung Fu are superb. They have to play purity. This time, they are stupid B. there is no play, and their little brother suffers.


    Lin Feng is on fire this day. There are women, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to go up. He is a hooligan. He is also a quality hooligan. If he is not high enough, he can''t go up. The women who have been ravaged by Aaron tiansu are pathetic enough. If he goes to harm again, he will be too human.


    Besides, I can''t drink Aaron tiansu''s pot washing water, can I? Before? It was different before. I liked concubine Yun and Zhou early in the morning. It was two concepts to play, not to drink pot water! Love and * * can''t be compared. Lin Feng can only endure such a situation.


    After traveling for more than ten days, Lin Feng left the boundaries of Aaron''s family and entered the territory of Ivy''s family, which made Lin Feng feel a lot more secure. The gods can''t stand the distance of tens of billions. If there is a transmission array, it''s not a thing. You can fly. But a few days ago, you can''t make a plane. You can only fly by yourself. Can you not be tired?


    Some time ago, Lin Feng also regretted that he didn''t buy a maid. Why don''t he take it with him? At the key time, he can lose his temper. He spent money to buy it and didn''t have to feel guilty!


    These days, as soon as Lin Feng enters the eternal sky wheel to have a rest, the blue sky heart and Chen linyue run in front of him when they have nothing to do. This is called Lin Feng''s worry. Like his hundred claws scratching his heart, he can''t say or tell others that he can explore all of them in the eternal sky wheel. Don''t stage the living spring palace in front of me? Besides, people haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years. It''s normal to knock every day!


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Feng''s anger came down and entered the boundary of the Ivy family. Lin Feng began to sit on the transmission array and began to go out towards the transmission array of the interface.


    Each high-level interface has several large transmission arrays, which are transmitted towards other interfaces. Level forces such as the four families have a large transmission array!


    It is said that there are some people who can break the boundary and shuttle through space without transmitting the array, so they must have the cultivation of God!


    Lin Feng doesn''t know. After he can''t find Lin Feng''s whereabouts, Aaron Hao is angry and moves all the forces under his name. Each transmission array has its own people to explore.


    At the same time, in order not to be seen by others, Aaron Hao ordered that if there is a target in the transmission array of other family forces, don''t make a statement. While following the target, follow the exploration and send a message, you can''t make things all over the city.


    When Lin Feng left in the transmission array of the Allen family, Aaron showed up and told the people around him to go back and report, and Aaron followed.


    To tell the truth, there are so many experts here. Lin Feng really doesn''t show Aaron cloth, but Lin Feng is not stupid enough to directly transmit it to the Oriental divine world, but to the fire divine world!


    Lin Feng thought very clearly. This time, the people in the fire god world returned to the fire god world for a circle, and then returned to the floating cloud fairyland within the power of the fire god world transmitted to the Oriental fairyland. In this way, the water can be muddy!


    In fact, Lin Feng knows that the Aaron family will not stop this time, because Lin Feng believes that Aaron tiansu is the heir of the Aaron family.


    In fact, Lin Feng guessed half right. The Aaron family will not stop, but the reason is not because of Aaron tiansu, but because of the so-called artifact of destruction in Lin Feng''s hand!


    When Lin Feng arrived at the fire god world, he began to transmit randomly. Lin Feng didn''t know that someone was following behind, but Lin Feng was worried that someone would investigate in the future and slowly catch up with him, so he ran around now. It''s also difficult to find out in the future. The most important thing is that you people in the wind god world are arrogant in the fire god world, isn''t that the same thing!


    Lin Feng also went to a big power in the fire god world. The Dora family made a turn. In the name of offering treasure, he gave the vase he carved to the person in charge of a branch of the Dora family.


    The person in charge of the DORO family is overjoyed. This is a windfall. The person in charge of qianbaishenjing doesn''t pay attention to it, but wearing wenyujing is a good thing. I don''t know. I''ve asked Lin Feng to use it.


    Aaron Bu didn''t know the details. He just knew that Lin Feng went in and talked and laughed with the person in charge of the land distribution of the DORO family. He thought Lin Feng was from the DORO family, but he still stared at Lin Feng, because Aaron Bu knew that the people of the family would return soon, because Aaron Hao had his own Yuanshen bead!

 Chapter 1049

    Originally, Aaron Bu thought Lin Feng wouldn''t jump around. When the people of the family came, they would clean it up directly and end the conflict with the DORO family? I''m not afraid! Because after all, it''s the people of the DORO family who deserve it. It''s untenable to start with the young master of the Aaron family first. As long as the people of the family succeed, Aaron Bu believes that Aaron Hao will come with a large number of people as long as he waits for a period of time!


    ? When the people of the family came, they broke through the garrison of the DORO family and captured and killed the man in white robe with lightning speed. Then the rest will be solved by the family and the family.


    ? When Lin Feng jumped up again and began to transmit blindly, Aaron cloth had a headache. When will Lord Aaron Hao arrive? So tired.


    ? In fact, it''s not easy for Lin Feng to transmit in front and Aaron cloth in the back. When Lin Feng starts transmitting again, Aaron cloth''s face turns blue, because Aaron cloth''s divine crystal is almost used up. Aaron cloth''s family background is in the back mountain of Fengling City, and the divine crystal in the storage ring is immediately used up!


    ? Aaron cloth was tangled. The white robed people in front didn''t seem to love God crystal. Why was there no endless transmission?


    ? This is the reason why Lin Feng is rich and has a family background. Lin Feng''s current family background can''t be described. A trip to the endless abyss is called Lin Feng''s fat oil. Where can ordinary people compare? Even the children of the aristocratic family can''t compare with Lin Feng''s family background.


    ? Not to mention that one or two divine crystals are needed to sit in a transmission array, that is, one or twenty divine crystals. Lin Feng won''t blink. This is the courage with enough courage. Most people can''t afford to play.


    ? Lin Feng blinked three times again. Aaron Bu was stunned because there was no divine crystal to make the transmission array. There were no people who could sit in the transmission array without divine crystal, but Aaron Bu couldn''t. as long as it was the cultivation of the divine emperor, sitting in the transmission array could not spend divine crystal, but what about Aaron Bu? I can only look at Lin Feng''s natural and unrestrained departure. In Aaron Bu''s eyes, Lin Feng''s departure is so natural and unrestrained, so personality, and inadvertently waving his hand, that is, waving his hand. I walked gently without taking away a cloud!


    ? After Lin Feng left for a quarter of an hour, Aaron ho came down with four guards and a stem.


    ?¡° What''s going on? Where are the people? " Aaron asked eagerly, can you not be eager? In Aaron Ho''s heart, it has been determined that the white robed man has a destruction artifact. Can you not hurry up? If you ask others to take the lead, or if they return to the family, do you still have a chance?


    ?¡° Take this transmission array and go. " Aaron Bu said helplessly.


    ?¡° Why don''t you follow? " Aaron Hao is angry. If it goes on like this, he has to ask the transmission array one by one. Then the degree will drop a lot?


    ?¡° His random transmission has made nearly a hundred transmission arrays, and his divine crystals are not enough. " Aaron Bu''s face turned red and said that so many people said they had no divine crystal and their faces were very bare, but if they didn''t say, the Dharma protector was angry and couldn''t stand it.


    ?¡° How long have you been gone? " Aaron Ho was also helpless. Aaron Bu could not control such a thing.


    ?¡° A quarter of an hour ago, he entered the sub station of the DORO family, talked and laughed with the person in charge, and finally came out to start running around. " Aaron Bu said what he had observed.


    ?¡° It''s from the DORO family? But it doesn''t matter. Let''s be quick. We''ll evacuate quickly before the DORO family reacts. Now we continue to track down. No matter what the cost, this man must be caught and killed.


    ? Aaron ho is bound to win the white robed man, that is, Lin Feng, because a middle God King can defeat the God Emperor with the help of an artifact. How strong should that artifact be? Even Aaron Hao suspected that Lin Feng had other artifacts on him. Otherwise, if he defeated Feng Tianjue, could he suppress Feng Tianjue?


    ? Aaron Hao asked Lin Feng''s whereabouts to the garrison of the transmission array while transmitting. This move is effective. After all, no guard of the transmission array doesn''t love Shenjing. If he can''t love Shenjing, he won''t use it to watch the transmission array here.


    ? After asking for a big circle, chasing and killing a big circle, he returned to the cross-border transmission array again. Here, Aaron Hao nodded a big head, because the guards here are ox and fork figures. Among them, they still have the same cultivation as themselves, which is the highest cultivation of the God Emperor. If such people buy with God crystal, it''s bullshit. Will people miss you? These leaders are replaced by the core disciples of the big family in shifts. Even in the family, they have a high status!


    ? Aaron ho had no choice but to play the friendship card and ask the collar to have tea together. Then he said that his family had been stolen and tracked down a thief.


    ? The leader of the guard transmission array also knew the name of Aaron''s family. It was good to make friends with such people, so he told Lin Feng where to go.


    ? Lin Feng has been wandering in the eastern divine world at this time. Lin Feng doesn''t believe that anyone can trace him. Go play by yourself. Uncle Lin doesn''t sit in the transmission array. Can I run in a blink? You can check the transmission array. Uncle Lin flies by himself.


    ? It took Lin Feng half a month to teleport to the floating cloud fairyland and to his nest. This time, he went out and achieved great merit and virtue.


    ? Lin Feng, who has returned to his old nest, has completed his merits and virtues, but the Huoming City transmitted by Lin Feng is in chaos, and the city guard doromo of Huoming city is a little tangled. What is the Aaron family of the * * * Wind God doing here? Is this a fault? However, it didn''t do anything to Huoming city. Doromo has been sending people to monitor Aaron Ho and his party.


    ? Aaron Hao was tangled. The white robed man clearly arrived at Huoming city and never sat in the transmission array again, but why can''t he be searched? Where did this go?


    ? If it''s a small matter, Aaron ho won''t make such great efforts. However, this destruction artifact is too important to give up. It represents his rise. How do you know that he has encountered such a great difficulty now.


    ? The current situation is severe. Aaron ho doesn''t have a good face for Aaron Bu, because the DORO family in the fire god world has sent someone over.


    ? The DORO family doesn''t know what Aaron Hao is going to do, but when he comes to his family''s territory and makes such a big move, the DORO family must pay attention to it, because he is afraid of being caught off guard. Such a situation makes the situation between the DORO family and the Aaron family tense.


    ? Aaron Ho''s family is the most angry. His uncle, who he dislikes the most, began to intervene in his actions. If he can''t find the man in white, Aaron ho can''t withstand the pressure.


    ? Because of the pressure of that uncle, I can withstand it, but if that uncle reports to the Presbyterian Council, I must go back, otherwise it will be treacherous!


    ? This destruction artifact is important, but his future development in the family is also very important. If he offends the Presbyterian Council, his future will be affected.


    ? Lin Feng is happy now. Rows of wild geese fly freely and all kinds of high-quality boats row freely. These are not two double oars. There are too many oars.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about the situation outside. Lin Feng is waiting to leave the pass separately. Then I will continue to understand the law of destruction. Now as long as I understand the law of destruction of an element a little more, Lin Feng can advance and become the superior God King.


    ? Lin Feng believes that as long as he reaches the level of the superior God King, it''s no problem to kill the primary God Emperor. If he understands all the element laws contained in one element, the total destruction laws of the three elements will exceed four layers of the total number of destruction laws, and Lin Feng can step into the ranks of the God Emperor. In that case, as long as he doesn''t meet the God Emperor, Lin Feng will not be afraid of any God Emperor level master!


    ? This conclusion is not that Lin Feng doesn''t mess up. It is the strength of the law of destruction and the supreme law, because the four-tier law of destruction has passed all other laws, and the higher-order battle is also being cleaned up!


    ? Lin Feng''s reason is that Lin Feng is not in a hurry now. The Oriental divine world has suffered disaster for more than 20000 years. Can''t he squeeze the time of hundreds and thousands of years on his own? As long as you give yourself time and take your time, you can stand firm.


    ? Half a month after Lin Feng came back, the four holy beasts came back. Not four people came back, but also brought back some of the characters Lin Feng had seen on TV!


    ? Xizi gives strength every day, and brothers must give strength, otherwise the awesome awesome of Xizi can not go on.

 Chapter 1050

    Because Lin Feng saw sun Dasheng and ox demon king in journey to the West!


    ? Lin Feng was not surprised, because this is the Oriental divine world, and it is normal for these legendary characters to appear.


    ? However, the two guys are much better than the image on TV. Sun Dasheng is dressed in a golden armor, which is also a human model. He has a tough look. He is not like a monkey head and monkey brain in his previous journey to the West. Lin Feng glanced at it. Sun Dasheng is the middle-level cultivation of the divine emperor, and there are many monkeys and grandchildren behind him, There are only one or two God kings.


    ? There is a difference in the memory between the ox demon king and Lin Feng. I feel that the ox demon king in my imagination was very dirty, but the ox demon king in front of me is not like this. He is dressed in a black shirt, with vicissitudes on his face, a ring on his nose, and two black corners with dazzling luster.


    ? As the master, Lin Feng said hello to the two ox fork characters. He didn''t understand why the cultivation of the two ox fork characters was not good? It is said that it was rampant in those days? It''s a little too fake.


    ? Lin Zun did the reception arrangements. Lin Feng doesn''t care about these things now because Lin Feng doesn''t manage them well. Lin Feng is now with his wife.


    ? When sun Dasheng and the subordinates of the ox demon king settled down, the people and horses of the Oriental divine world gathered and discussed affairs in the floating cloud hall.


    ? The casual gossip made Lin Feng understand that the reason why Sun Dasheng and the ox demon king had low cultivation was that when the destructive power came, sun Dasheng sealed the entrance of the water curtain cave with his own energy to resist the invasion of the destructive power. He resisted it, but it hurt his strength. His cultivation fell from the former divine emperor to the current divine emperor, and there was no way to recover!


    ? The ox demon king is the same, hiding in the banana cave in the magic King ridge. After resisting the power of destruction, he is also greatly weakened and has no glory in the past!


    ?¡° It''s good for you to cultivate yourself slowly. What we need to do now is to accumulate strength! " Lin Feng gave the pill he refined to Lin Zun and asked Lin Zun to go down.


    ?¡° Lord Lin, now the outside world has been in chaos. A force of the DORO family in the fire hell city and the Aaron family in the wind god world have begun to serve, and there is still a little friction. If you can fight, it would be good. " Qingyun venerable said what he had seen and heard.


    ? Hearing the news, Lin Feng smiled, because his skill is really effective. Aren''t the two forces going to pinch each other? It''s time to pinch. Now, as long as the water is muddy, everything is easy to say.


    ? Lin Feng told all about his trip. In fact, Lin Feng didn''t expect the Aaron family of the wind god world to come here.


    ?¡° If only we could fight. The key is that our cultivation is too poor. We are not at the same level as others. We stir up things and we can''t get away from ourselves. This is a problem. " Rosefinch Honglan said the difficulty of fishing in troubled waters.


    ?¡° Such an opportunity is rare and must not be missed. We must muddy the water! " Lin Feng said his opinion.


    ?¡° What does the Lord Lin think? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° In this way, I''ll take you out and start attacking the periphery of Huoming city. After the attack, I''ll run away. If something like this happens, the forces of Huoming city will not do it. They will certainly look for the trouble of Aaron family, and then the war will start! " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and said with a smile.


    ?¡° The Aaron family explained, "can''t we fight?" Xuanli said what might happen!


    ?¡° No, the last time I left, I went to the DORO family''s territory. Now the Aaron family has regarded me as a member of the DORO family, so when we fight together, the Aaron family will fight back immediately. The young master was killed by others and now he is attacked again. Where can the Aaron family theory? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° OK, this strategy is feasible, but the main thing is your safety, Lord Lin. after all, the Aaron family can trace it so far in the wind god world. They still have a certain understanding of you. " Qingyun venerable said with some worry.


    ?¡° Well, now there is a middle-level God Emperor in the Aaron family. He knows my breath and appearance. Just avoid him. There is no great danger. " Lin Feng felt that he was not a hard touch, and there should be nothing.


    ?¡° The God Emperor must be killed, because this is a real threat. It depends on whether there is a chance. If there is a chance, the king and his brother will kill him to eliminate future troubles! " Sun Dasheng said words with high morale! Although the cultivation has decreased, the momentum is still so sharp.


    ?¡° The pill doesn''t know if it can improve the cultivation of sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng. " Lin Feng also hopes that there are two more masters in the floating cloud hall.


    ?¡° Look first! " Sun Dasheng opened the pill given by Lin Zun and planned to have a look. His face changed because sun Dasheng felt the energy in the pill.


    ?¡° Now I''m in a hurry. Let''s go into my eternal sky wheel to refine the elixir. Do other things in time! " Lin Feng nodded to everyone and put everyone into the eternal sky wheel to practice!


    ? Now Lin Feng also wants to practice, but he doesn''t have time. He will be closed for decades. In these decades, the opportunity in front of him has been missed!


    ? Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and a Chinese expert were brought into the eternal heavenly wheel. When entering the first floor of the eternal tower, everyone felt the huge energy fluctuation in the corner of the eternal tower, and looked at Lin Feng in confusion.


    ?¡° This is the stored material for refining pills! " Lin Feng grabbed the back of his head and said that he had caught Feng Tianjue. Lin Feng didn''t say it just now. If several people who called Lin Zun knew they were fighting with the God Emperor, it was certain to blame themselves, so Lin Feng hid it.


    ?¡° Material Science? "The living?" Xuanli''s eyes opened wide and admired Lin Feng to the extreme.


    ?¡° Well, I was lucky to catch a god master and planned to clean him up when I advanced, so there would be no emptiness of the advanced hand, and I could directly raise a level, Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° This is the God Emperor. One of your God kings caught a God Emperor alive? " Sun Dasheng asked in some surprise!


    ?¡° It''s just a fluke. This guy is the bodyguard of the garbage city master, so there''s no humanitarianism. Their young master deserves to die if he does evil and supports him! " Lin Feng explained to everyone that he didn''t want everyone to think he was a unscrupulous person with a black heart and a hot hand.


    ?¡° Such a guy should be suppressed and cleaned up. The main Lin Dian knows that humanitarianism and Jianghu morality are of no use now. When they killed hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world, did they talk about humanitarianism and Jianghu morality? We should also repay them with iron blood and cruel means. " Lin Zun knew what Lin Feng meant by saying this, which was to dispel Lin Feng''s concerns.


    ?¡° Um! Let''s go to the third floor and see my new ideas! " Knowing that Lin Zun doesn''t want to be under pressure, Lin Feng takes everyone a little and plans to let everyone know his pig raising plan.


    ? On the third floor, Lin Feng introduced the source of the pill and told you what happened to the separate and closed space.


    ? Listen to Lin Feng''s plan. Everyone has been hit. This idea and means are too rebellious. It''s not an enemy. It''s better to live than to die with such an enemy.


    ?¡° Well, let''s practice. I''ll go out and turn around. When you refine the medicine, I''ll transfer you out. " Lin Feng gave an explanation, and the eternal sky wheel came out.


    ? Just now Lin Feng explored the cultivation state of separation, which has been on the right track, but he can''t get out of the pass in a short period of time. This task still needs to be completed by himself.


    ? What Lin Feng wants most is to go out this time, pack up more fat pigs and come back to raise them. Then he only needs to study the rules in the future, and he doesn''t have to work hard to cultivate energy at all!


    ? When Lin Feng came out, all the members of the God killing mercenary regiment applied to Lin Feng to enter the eternal tower for closure, which was mainly stimulated, because a group of monkeys and grandchildren brought by sun Dasheng were higher than everyone''s accomplishments, which made the proud members of the God killing mercenary regiment anxious.


    ? Lin Feng took a look at everyone. Now the people of the killing God mercenary regiment have reached the level of level 8 and level 9, so they put everyone into the eternal tower. Lin Feng believes that when he comes back from catching a pig this time, his brothers will have a new change!

 Chapter 1051

    Now Lin Feng has nothing to do except practice. Now I can''t shut down. Because there''s not enough time, a short shut down won''t have any effect, so Lin Feng can only accompany his wife.


    As life became stable, Lin Feng agreed with his wife''s idea and wanted children. Lin Feng didn''t deliberately take measures. In two months, Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts, Aoqi, sun Dasheng and cow demon king left the customs.


    When Lin Feng moved several people out of the eternal sky wheel, he also got good news that Zhou Lingshu was pregnant, which made Lin Feng very happy.


    In the past, Lin Feng didn''t choose to continue his offspring. It''s not because Lin Feng didn''t want to. It''s because conditions don''t allow, there is no stable home, and there is no little security for his wife and children. Therefore, Lin Feng has always told his wives not to have children. Now he has children, and Lin Feng''s heart is very happy.


    "This is the result of your love for Ling Shu. I want it too!" Nalan Yunjie stared at Lin Feng and said.


    "Well, who wants who wants, but I won''t have time to accompany you until I''m finished." Lin Feng gave Nalan Yunjie a hug.


    Now all the experts in the Oriental divine world have passed the pass. Now sun Dasheng and Niu demon king have the highest accomplishments. Both of them are the middle stage of the divine emperor.


    When the eastern divine world was just in trouble, their accomplishments had fallen to the level of the superior divine king. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they had just recovered to the middle stage of the divine emperor. They were still the middle-level divine emperor with empty elixir fields. Now Lin Feng''s elixir has stabilized their accomplishments and is no longer the lack period just broken through. With past combat experience, I believe that the general middle-level God Emperor is not the opponent of two people at all.


    "If sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng have a chance, they will help me kill the person who knows me, so it will be much easier for us to fish in troubled waters in the future." Lin Feng smiled and said to sun Dasheng and the ox demon king.


    "If I have the chance, I will complete the task. Lin Zun has said that now you are the master of floating cloud fairyland, and we are a soldier under our command!" Sun Dasheng nodded and said.


    "Hehe, I''m not a soldier. When all your accomplishments are restored, you will be the foundation of my floating cloud fairyland and even the Oriental divine world." Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    "Hey, it''s impossible. In order to resist the invasion of destructive energy, we have hurt the foundation. It''s impossible to enter the level of the emperor in this life." Sun Dasheng''s face was helpless, and there was some confusion in his eyes.


    "It''s man-made. Don''t be discouraged. As long as you are willing to do it, there''s nothing you can''t do. Now start our first war of rejuvenation. Sun Dasheng majored in the law of the gold system. Have you lost your sharp momentum? A loser monkey? We will fight all over the world. Are you ok? " Lin Feng''s fighting spirit is high.


    "OK, fight! Only sun Dasheng, who died in the war, has no cowardly monkeys! " Who is sun Dasheng? That was once a god of war level ruthless man who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Now it is just a temporary trough. Lin Feng said that he will come up immediately!


    "Sun Dasheng, where''s your stick? This time we have to knock out more experts and bring them back. In the future, they will be refined into pills and refined alive. " Lin Feng didn''t see sun Dasheng''s famous stick. It''s a little strange.


    "In the past, it was always mentioned in his hand, but others said that he didn''t have self-cultivation, so he put it away. It appeared when he fought. And you were much better than Lao Jun. he wanted to refine pills like this. He tried it with me, but it didn''t succeed." Sun Dasheng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng knows that this may be the paragraph in which Sun Dasheng was trained to have golden eyes, but this remark can''t be asked in detail, because with sun Dasheng''s bullshit, it was tragically suppressed.


    Lin Feng said goodbye to his wife and entrusted Minghe, Xianghe, Hu jiao''er and Taoist Xuanxuan to guard the floating cloud fairyland. Lin Feng went out.


    Lin Feng plans to come back and shut up well after provoking the war. When his strength is slowly improved, he will slowly expand his territory. This is the foundation of his foothold.


    With a group of people waiting, Lin Feng went to the vicinity of Huoming city. When he got to the ground, Lin Feng got sun Dasheng out. Then the eternal heavenly wheel hid behind Sun Dasheng''s ear and entered the city affiliated to Huoming city.


    "No master!" Sun Dasheng was talking to himself. In fact, he was talking to Lin Feng.


    "Then do it. Now tear down the city Lord''s house. Those who can catch alive will be caught. Those who can''t catch alive will be killed. When fighting, shout, is it easy to bully Aaron''s family? I''m going to war with you today. It''s a big deal! " Lin Feng has a bad idea that killing the dead doesn''t pay for their lives.


    "Good!" Sun Dasheng reached out and touched his forehead. He knew that the Lord of the forest hall was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Temple Lord, is this idea too cruel?" Xuanli touched his head and said.


    "It''s not cruel enough. Now it''s the battle between the two families. If we fight here, we''ll attack the territory of the wind god world. The banner is the glory of the fire god world, which can''t be provoked by your wind god world. Then, we''ll attack the fire god world. The banner is the help fist of the earth god world. The more chaos, the better!" Lin Feng patted his stick and said his idea and his idea of battle.


    "Tough enough!" Honglan stretched out her thumb!


    "As the saying goes, people are not cruel and unstable!" Lin Feng pulled up!


    "Lord Lin, when you have time, I suggest you marry a daughter-in-law in the Oriental divine world." Qingyun venerable has a strong regional concept.


    "The woman of the eastern divine world? Where to find it? Sun Dasheng''s monkeys? Pull it down. " Lin Feng has goose bumps.


    "Cough, it''s not without!" Xuanli''s eyes looked at Honglan and coughed twice. The meaning is obvious!


    "You want to die!" Red haze with a thin veil is very angry. Raising her hand is a slap in the face. Whether out of shame or anger, red haze can''t stand it anyway.


    "Look for this slowly later." Lin Zun also wants to laugh. This Xuanli is looking for trouble! Isn''t this about being beaten and not being pulled?


    "Third sister, stop, Xuanli won''t say any more!" Xuanli stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Feng in front of him. He hid behind Lin Feng.


    Xuanli ran behind Lin Feng, but Hong LAN always locked Xuanli and beat people. At this time, the flying foot kicked Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s eyes are blue, because Honglan''s foot is Lin Feng''s front crotch. Lin Feng''s happiness is really gone.


    In the panic, Lin Feng twisted his body and gave way to Hong Lan''s foot, but his thigh suffered.


    "Bang!" Lin Feng was kicked away. Without defense, Lin Feng''s physical quality can''t be compared with Xuanli. Originally, Honglan''s strength was based on Xuanli''s defense. Now he kicked Lin Feng, and the damage was great.


    "Ah!" Lin Feng was kicked down by one foot. He showed his teeth in pain. Can he not hurt? Honglan''s * * looks charming. It''s also a sharp weapon for attack!


    "Are you okay?" Hong Lan was embarrassed and reached out to pull Lin Feng up!


    "Nothing, nothing!" Lin Feng loosened Honglan''s jade hand, rubbed his thighs, and his mouth was cold.


    Sun Dasheng had arrived at the end of the land and came to the city master''s house of the city affiliated to the Huoming city. A glittering stick appeared in his hand and began to attack.


    "I ask you to think that my Aaron family is fake. I ask you to think that my Aaron family is easy to bully?" Sun Dasheng''s realm of God radiates the absolute suppression of God King level masters. A scold is a root, and a scold is a toss.


    Lin Fengmei, these are all materials. When sun Dasheng attacked the city master''s house, he accidentally appeared. A God Emperor of the fire family patrolled and observed it!


    Originally, the defense forces of the fire hell city were not very strong. They were all garrisoned by the God King. However, after the Aaron family of the wind god world came, the city master of the fire hell City, doramo, reported the situation to the family, so the Dora family also sent many experts! This inspector is one of them!

 Chapter 1052

    At this time, Lin Feng has collected dozens of bodies, mainly because sun Dasheng''s attack is sharp enough. The City owners of the affiliated city were killed and captured alive? Sorry, sun Dasheng forgot this thing when he fought.


    If the inspector came later, sun Dasheng might have left after a blow, but when he came, he would have to fight and pinch. This is inevitable.


    Sun Dasheng''s anger of more than 20000 years will come out today. The big stick in his hand, with a momentum of no return, hit the head of the patrol God Emperor.


    Dorothy Feng has been practicing in his family. He received the order of the Presbyterian Council some time ago. He doesn''t quite understand. What kind of wind does Aaron family in the wind god world smoke? What do you do if you have nothing to find fault? What else can we do to the DORO family? Or can you annex the garrison of the DORO family? What can this bullshit do? The appearance of this matter made Dorothy very angry.


    Because Dorothy fell in love with the beauty of another family. That family was much worse than Dorothy''s family. Dorothy was going to rob. However, the woman was as strong as fire. Dorothy committed suicide if she dared to rob. But Dorothy liked it very much. Finally, Dorothy proposed.


    That woman has no requirements. She just wants to marry the strong. If she can''t marry the master of the upper God Emperor, she won''t marry this life and practice slowly!


    For this reason, Dorothy Feng has been practicing hard. Recently, he has touched the threshold of the superior God Emperor. He is going to work hard to cultivate to the superior God Emperor. As a result, this matter happened. Therefore, Dorothy Feng is very angry when he comes out for patrol this time. He plans to kill him when he meets the disciples of the lone Aaron family.


    When the inspector arrived here, he saw the scene of Qi exploding his lungs. The disciples of the family were killed by others like chopping melons and vegetables. That''s OK! Because death in war is the fate of soldiers, but you can''t kill one, shout one, kill one and scold one? Isn''t this a provocation to the DORO family?


    DORO rushed forward. He hasn''t done anything yet. He didn''t make a move! Sun Dasheng opened his head with a stick, and scolded in his mouth!


    "Another one is looking for death. When my Aaron family is fake, one will kill one, two will destroy one pair." Now sun Dasheng has a high sense of war and blood boiling. It doesn''t matter whether you are the God King or the God Emperor! When the emperor cleaned up, do you still care about your little miscellaneous fish?


    The sword in Dora Feng''s hand split out with fiery red energy. With the splitting of this knife, Dora Feng''s surroundings became a world of fire.


    With sun Dasheng''s ping-pong match with Doraemon, Lin Feng''s face became colder, because Lin Feng found that Doraemon''s surname was a little more powerful than sun Dasheng''s, and fire was a little more powerful than gold. Such a situation is very unfavorable to sun Dasheng, but Sun Dasheng''s combat experience is not much, and Luo Feng can be compared, resulting in an equal battle!


    This situation is not what Lin Feng wants to see. A long battle will cause other chain reactions. Measures must be taken to make a quick decision!


    Lin Feng destroyed the sky breaking sword yuan and the sky breaking sword spirit burst out. Then the sky breaking gun began to accumulate strength, and then flashed on Sun Dasheng''s head!


    Lin Feng chose this opportunity, which was the most favorable fighter for attack. This time happened to be the moment when Duo Luofeng and sun Dasheng separated after a hard collision.


    Such a fighter is what Lin Feng wants. At the moment of coming out of the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng''s body is like a black ray, breaking the sea of fire protected by Dora Feng, and a shot pierced Dora Feng''s chest.


    DORO Feng can only go out to block! Because Lin Feng''s speed is too fast, there is no way to avoid it!


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, Dorothy Feng was blasted back by Lin Feng''s shot, because Lin Feng was ready to start, and Dorothy Feng was normal to be knocked back when the old force had gone and the new force had not been born. Moreover, Lin Feng had the help of the silent arm.


    When Lin Feng finished shooting, sun Dasheng''s big golden stick came up again. It seemed that it was going to destroy the mountain and reclaim the sea. It was impossible for duo Luofeng to avoid.


    "Bang!" Dorothy vomited blood and was repulsed.


    Dora Feng and sun Dasheng were originally between Bozhong, but this time, Dora Feng had less time to relax than sun Dasheng. Sun Dasheng was attacking with all his strength, and Dora Feng could only greet him with his hands. Can it be the same? Losses are inevitable.


    Seizing the opportunity, Lin Feng shot again, and the fire of destroying the yuan God broke out fiercely. He wrapped DORO Feng through the sea of fire and told him that he couldn''t fight sun Dasheng with all his strength.


    "Ah!" Feeling that the energy of body protection was refined, Dora Feng roared, because Dora Feng found out what the black flame is. It is the most domineering energy in the universe, destruction energy!


    At the moment when Dora Feng panicked, sun Dasheng''s big stick came out again!


    DORO Feng fiercely waved his sword while Lin Feng destroyed the fire of Yuanshen, but his combat effectiveness has decreased sharply. There is no way to compare with the initial state.


    "Bang!" With a sound, DORO Feng was knocked away by a stick of sun Dasheng.


    "Ao" Lin Feng also roared, and the power of the destroyer began to attack DORO Feng.


    Lin Feng''s destructive power rushed to Dora Feng like black waves.


    Just received a stick from sun Dasheng, duo Luofeng''s blood is churning, his mind is unstable, and he has to resist the black domineering flame. How can he resist the impact of the power of the yuan God sent by Lin Feng? Dorothy Feng, who was impacted, was in a trance.


    This time is what Lin Feng wants. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire wraps Dora Feng and pulls Dora Feng into the eternal space.


    "Sun Dasheng, hurry to leave. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." After entering the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng hung the eternal sky wheel on Sun Dasheng and gave an order.


    Sun Dasheng was shocked. He fought for a long time. The temple Lord came and cooperated with himself. He cleaned up the middle God Emperor a few times? That''s it?


    However, sun Dasheng was shocked and began a rapid blink. At this time, the smartest way is to leave quickly.


    "Let''s help." After entering the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire wrapped Dora Feng, pulled it close to the first floor of the eternal tower and shouted to everyone!


    DORO Feng also recovered his mind at this time.


    "Beat me to death!" Lin Feng roared at the ox demon king while controlling the energy suppression inside the eternal tower.


    "All right!" A big fork appeared in the cow demon king''s hand and began a fierce pat. It was like patting a dog. The three consecutive forks were patted down by Dorothy Feng, and Dorothy Feng''s mouth was bleeding wildly.


    "I''ll seal him." Lin Zun rushed up and waved his hands. A series of illusions appeared on his hands, and then a Dharma seal hit duoluofeng''s Dantian.


    "Give me sleepiness!" Lin Feng controlled the core of the eternal tower, created a more than ten Storey Reinforced space on Feng Tianjue''s side, and kicked Duoluo Feng in.


    "It''s really hard to suppress the master of divine emperor''s cultivation." Lin Feng wiped his forehead and said helplessly!


    "You are satisfied. If you don''t look at your accomplishments, you are the middle-level God King. Now you can clean up the God Emperor. What else do you want?" Bai Hou said with a smile.


    "I''ll go and collect sun Dasheng first." Lin Feng got up and went out of the eternal tower, bringing in sun Dasheng, who had been blinking for a while.


    "That bastard asked me to give him some sticks. He wasn''t very arrogant just now." Holding a stick, sun Dasheng inspected the left and right sides of his head, looking for DORO Feng.


    "Sun Dasheng cooperates happily. That bastard has been suppressed. He can provide us with a steady stream of pills in the future." Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said with a smile.


    "Just suppress it. Where shall we go next?" Sun Dasheng is addicted to killing.


    "Let''s find a single disciple of Aaron''s family and put it out. It''s estimated that the fire will be strong enough." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    Lin Feng''s goal now is to kill a disciple of Aaron''s family, then attack the fire god world and expand the war in other places in the Oriental god world!


    At the same time, Lin Feng is also anxious to practice. His cultivation is not good. If he is the God Emperor, it will be much easier to control the energy in the eternal tower and suppress the God Emperor!

 Chapter 1053

    According to Lin Feng''s conjecture, the Aaron family are also separated and searching. It can''t be gathered together, because looking for people, of course, is to cast a net everywhere.


    ?¡° Well, that''s it. If you meet someone who''s left alone, you''ll turn it over. " Sun Dasheng now obeys Lin Feng and is absolutely convinced.


    ? Lin Feng was a little worried, because now the God Emperor suppressed in the eternal wheel of heaven has been struggling, resulting in very hard suppression. This is the lack of cultivation!


    ? Lin Feng understands this situation. Feng Tianjue and duo Luofeng have no extreme behavior. If they have a self explosion, they can''t carry it. Feng Tianjue of the early God Emperor, Lin Feng may be able to suppress it, but duo Luofeng, the middle God Emperor, can''t hold it if they explode!


    ? So Lin Feng was anxious to mix the water here, so he went back to close the door. Only strength is everything. With strength, the eternal sky wheel and Hongmeng golden hall can exert their greatest power, and will not be so tied up as they are now.


    ? During the search, he met a superior God King of the Aaron family. Before Lin Feng said anything, sun Dasheng opened his head with a stick!


    ? This is the gap, the gap between the God King and the God Emperor. If the God Emperor wants to pinch a God King, it''s as easy as pinching an egg, because the God King is vulnerable under the pressure of the God Emperor!


    ? After killing the disciples of the Aaron family, sun Dasheng roared: "if you don''t leave the Aaron family, you''ll kill one by one!" And then he''s gone!


    ? Lin Feng in the eternal sky wheel is also a wild goose pulling its hair. The power of the yuan God also collected the body.


    ? After sun Dasheng left, the Aaron family, who felt that the breath of family disciples was gone, searched for it! Looking at the blood all over the ground, I knew that something had happened. Then I found out in the mouth of ordinary people as soon as I investigated. Sun Dasheng''s words, it''s called the Aaron family angry. The DORO family is fighting. What are you waiting for? Fight!


    ? Aaron Hao always suspected that the boy with the destruction artifact must have some secret method to isolate his exploration in the garrison of the DORO family. If you want to do it now, do it. Maybe you can get the white robed man out if you play a little bigger.


    ? Aaron family? Even if the Aaron family didn''t do it, doramo was very angry, and his own city was destroyed? The most important thing is that two key figures have died. The owner of the affiliated town is his own nephew, and the dead god dorofeng is the core disciple of the family. Now how can I explain to the family? So even if the Aaron family doesn''t do it, in order to calm the family''s anger, doramo won''t finish it like this. He is bound to kill all the disciples of the Aaron family who invaded his territory!


    ? At this time, sun Dasheng was already in the eternal sky wheel, shouting with the ox demon king, how cool his stick was and how powerful it was.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power is exploring the movement of Huoming city to see how much Aaron family and DORO family can pinch this time.


    ?¡° Temple Lord, what is it in your mouth? " Sun Dasheng looked at the stick in Lin Feng''s mouth and asked with a little envy.


    ?¡° Well, I just have nothing to do. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to give it now because there is not much inventory now. It''s different from that in Xuansheng mainland. After reaching the advanced interface, he still eats his old capital. Only his wife on the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall planted a little for herself, which is good enough for herself! So Lin Feng doesn''t want to continue to train smokers.


    ?¡° Come on, give my old grandson a watch. " Sun Dasheng was very kind.


    ?¡° This, this, let''s have one. " Lin Feng said a little distressed.


    ? Sun Dasheng ordered a small stick and began to tap. At this time, Lin Feng dodged. If he didn''t dodge, he would ask for it later.


    ? Aaron Hao fought with the men of the DORO family in the square in front of the Lord''s mansion in Huoming city. It was really energy flying all over the sky. It was a fierce battle. Look at Lin Feng''s scalp. This is the group battle of God Emperor level experts?


    ? Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lin Feng thought about how to clean them up. These are pills. These are good treasures, but Lin Feng can''t go out. If he does, he will become one of them.


    ?¡° Sun Dasheng, let''s go to other places to stir it up. The battle here will not be completed in a few days. I think they are full of spirit. " Lin Feng observed and controlled the eternal sky wheel to leave!


    ? At this time, sun Dasheng will be seen when he goes out. It is easy to cause unnecessary trouble, so he should leave a distance first!


    ? After Lin Feng controls the eternal sky wheel and leaves for a distance, Lin Feng releases sun Dasheng, who is sent to another affiliated city of the DORO family to kill!


    ? There are no experts in this city. They are all at the level of God King. How can they withstand the slaughter of sun Dasheng, Niu demon king and Lin Feng? A moment of time has become materials.


    ? After the massacre, Lin Feng left while sitting in the transmission array. In another city, Lin Feng used Shenjing to buy the information of Aaron''s family''s residence in the Oriental divine world.


    ? The reason why Lin Feng is so sure to ask is that Lin Feng knows that the Oriental divine world has such a large area and seven high-level interfaces. As one of the four families in the wind divine world, the Aaron family will certainly get a piece of it, and it is not a small piece of it!


    ? After continuous transmission, Lin Feng, a group of murderous saboteurs, arrived at the residence of Aaron''s family. When he got to the ground, Lin Feng ignored it and commanded sun Dasheng and the ox demon king to kill!


    ? What is the slogan of killing? Your Aaron family is arrogant. As an ally of the wind god world, you can''t stand it. If you have the ability, come to Shuilan city!


    ? The final destruction is called Xuanli to attack with water system energy and Xuanshui wave. The illusion is that the water god world attack means. As for the place name Shuilan City, it is a city passed by when Lin Feng went to the wind god world, or a not small city.


    ? After cleaning up the Aaron family, Lin Feng took a group of red eyed ruthless people and sent them to Shuilan City, because Lin Feng planned to play ruthless chess in the affiliated city of Shuilan city. After finishing these, the task was successfully completed!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to go to Shuilan City, the main city of Shuilan City, because there must be experts stationed in Shuilan city with a large scale. If several people really dare to rush towards it, it will be really out of control!


    ? Destroyed a subsidiary city of Shuilan city. Before the reinforcements arrived, Lin Feng dodged. In addition to robbing a pile of Shenjing, there were more than a dozen Shenwang''s bodies.


    ?¡° Robbery is really enjoyable. No wonder many practitioners are willing to be robbers. " Reverend Lin, as a virtuous beast, has never done such a thing before. This is the first time.


    ?¡° You really know later. I knew at that time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t rob Lao Jun''s elixir. " Sun Dasheng laughed.


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, the battle is generally over. How do you deal with the dead body? " Lin Feng is now concerned about the battlefield of Huoming City, where there are the bodies of many experts.


    ?¡° The corpse of one''s own person will usually go into the family''s tomb, and the opponent''s will be robbed. The divine personality and storage ring will be robbed targets, and the corpse will certainly be abandoned! " Lin Zun said!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, is it really inhumane for us to use other people''s bodies to refine pills? " Lin Feng asked with a little doubt.


    ?¡° If it had been in the past, without others saying, we would have moved and destroyed you, but now we see through that there is only power in the world, and only strength is the truth. Is the truth of my ancestors good? But what has it brought to the Oriental divine world? It''s a disaster! " Lin Zun shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Now no matter the human race, the beast race, the demon race and the witch race have withered. The previous truth and order will no longer exist. The previous times have passed. We look forward to the arrival of a new era! " Sun Dasheng said with a big stick in his arms.


    ?¡° Now we''ll meet Huoming city. Let''s go and see if there''s any oil and water there. " Lin Feng has been thinking about the bodies of the gods.


    ? If he gets the corpses of the divine emperor, Lin Feng can safely shut down, because in a considerable period of time, the resources of the Oriental divine world will not be scarce, and the overall strength of the Oriental divine world will enter a period of rapid progress!

 Chapter 1054

    Lin Feng is now considering how much oil and water he can make, because Lin Feng wants to have a deeper family background and then go to seclusion, so that there will be no shortage of materials and pills for a period of time.


    ? Lin Feng, who has the intention of closing the door, doesn''t plan to come out before he can''t become the superior God King. He even plans to practice to the God Emperor at one stroke.


    ? Lin Feng knows that his cultivation is a smooth road. There are no difficulties. If there are difficulties, he can refine his own materials, but what about his subordinates? Sun Dasheng, ox demon king, Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts and Aoqi. Now it is not difficult for these people to understand the law. The difficulty is the absorption and refining of energy. This is a long time!


    ? Now, the most important thing for the development of the Oriental divine world is time. If you can get enough materials, the pill will no longer be a problem. When you leave the customs, you can refine the alchemy furnace given to you by Qingyun Zun, and you can continuously refine the pill! This is also the reason why Lin Feng has never recognized the alchemy furnace as the Lord!


    ? When the party was transferred to the affiliated city of Huoming City, Lin Feng asked sun Dasheng to teleport to the vicinity of Huoming city with the eternal sky wheel, then collected sun Dasheng into the eternal sky wheel, and controlled the eternal sky wheel to shuttle to the vicinity of the battlefield of Huoming city.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng explored his divine knowledge, he found that the battle continued. The Aaron family and the DORO family really played a big game, because not only the original people and horses fought again, but also the experts of other cities of the DORO family came. Similarly, the Aaron family was not willing to be weak, and the experts of the Aaron family in the Oriental divine world also came!


    ? First, no matter what the reason for the battle is, the Aaron family and the DORO family can''t afford to lose face, so the battle can only win but not lose. As for whose reason and responsibility it will be in the future.


    ? Seeing that the people on both sides are getting more and more chaotic, Lin Feng is happy, because the battle will not be extinguished for the time being, because the game is big, it is not a dispute of interests, it is related to face.


    ? Now we don''t know that the Nolan family stationed in the eastern divine world is angry. Your Aaron family has nothing to ask for trouble, and even came to destroy the affiliated city of Shuilan city? Isn''t this a slap in the face? Can this be tolerated?


    ? Nuolan, the leader of Shuilan City, sent people to attack Aaron''s residence when the war was fierce. He was bound to fight back. He couldn''t eat this dumb loss!


    ? Similarly, Aaron Hui, the head of the Aaron family in the Oriental divine world, was also angry. His cousin was talking nonsense. It was not something he could stop. He had reported to the family. What he could do was to make his cousin not suffer losses, but what did you do in Shuilan city? When Aaron remembered it was a soft persimmon? Although we are at war with the DORO family now, it''s not something you Nolan family can bully, war! We must fight!


    ? Aaron Hui gathered his staff while delivering news to the family. If he bullied the Aaron family, he must pay the price of bleeding. If Shuilan City destroys his own city, he will return it ten times!


    ? Lin Feng stealthily sneaks into the fire hell city. With the exploration, Lin Feng smiles and mews. He knows his bastard''s body lying in front of the city master''s house of the fire hell city.


    ? Now, no one knows him. He can come out. Just pretend to be Aaron''s family. If there is a body, steal it. It''s all for himself. It''s all treasure.


    ? Seeing that Aaron''s family are all Khaki robes, Lin Feng is a little tangled. He has all kinds of robes, but he doesn''t have Khaki robes. How can he fish in troubled waters?


    ? Then Lin Feng found two earth colored robes in the storage ring of a guy whose head was cut off. Then he put them on and rushed to the city Lord''s house. Now Lin Feng is not afraid. He is also a soldier of the Aaron family. Therefore, he must rush to protect the glory of the Aaron family!


    ? On the battlefield of the city Lord''s residence, the highest God King has the lowest cultivation. The body is the sea, but the storage ring on the body is gone. It was taken away at the moment after being killed!


    ? First of all, Lin Feng began to pick up the master''s body. In fact, the experts of Aaron family didn''t have time to take care of the life and death of a middle God King. Similarly, the DORO family didn''t want to bother to hunt down a middle God King, because such a guy couldn''t control the war situation at all and had no impact on the war situation! There is no key to kill or not to kill.


    ? For this reason, Lin Feng mixed up, and the body could not be stored in the eternal heavenly wheel and Hongmeng Golden Hall. Because there was air inside, Lin Feng put it in the storage ring, and Lin Feng had more storage rings.


    ? In half an hour, Lin Feng unknowingly packed up the bodies full of three storage rings. Half of the bodies were missing on the battlefield. Lin Feng regretted that he could not tell which bodies belonged to the God Emperor and which to the God King.


    ? It felt almost right. Lin Feng flashed away. These corpses are enough for the people belonging to the floating cloud fairyland force to use for a period of time. How many pills can dozens of corpses be refined? These corpses are different from those masters killed by sun Dasheng. Few of the places attacked by several of his own people and the opponents killed are the superior God King. What about the corpses here? But more than half of them belong to the God Emperor!


    ?¡° We can go back to the fairyland of floating clouds. Ha ha, the effect is still remarkable this time. Call them dogs to bite dogs! " Lin Feng said excitedly.


    ?¡° Temple Lord, why not continue to attack and involve the forces of thunder god world and light God world? " Xuanli asked some incomprehensible questions. He didn''t understand. Why didn''t Lin Feng continue to expand the battle.


    ?¡° We can''t continue to be greatly involved. If the situation is really big, it''s time for the leaders of the seven interfaces to meet and discuss. Now the battle rises on one side, it won''t attract the attention of the top. As for the battle to continue to expand? Certainly, because of interpersonal relationships, some families have good relationships and will help the war. What else, which family is unhappy with other families will be exposed immediately! Will fight! " Lin Feng smiled insidiously.


    ?¡° Then won''t anyone suspect that outsiders are playing tricks? " Honglan said something she didn''t understand.


    ?¡° stranger? Who is an outsider? Who knows that there are surviving forces in our Oriental divine world? Can we still make such waves? " Lin Feng said happily with a small stick in his mouth. To tell the truth, Lin Feng was very satisfied with the effect of this action.


    ?¡° Lord Lin, what are we going to do next? " Lin Zun looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° If there is no wrong estimation, this battle will become an endless war of consumption. There is no small family that can grab a share of the fief in the Oriental divine world. Stop the war? No one can afford to lose face, so the patriarchs of these families will keep one eye open and one eye closed and acquiesce in the battle. We''ll go to practice now. As for the problem of pill, don''t worry. When I leave the customs, will we still lack pill? Now let''s go back! " Lin Feng made the last decision.


    ? As for the people on the way, they can''t sit in the transmission array. They can only work hard for the two people with the highest accomplishments. Sun Dasheng and Niu demon king began to blink in another shift. Even so, they are tired. After all, no one can carry the blink without rest for six or seven days!


    ? Back to the fairyland of floating clouds, the first is a meeting held by Lin zunzhe. Of course, the meeting is presided over and delivered by Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng has only one requirement, that is, everyone works hard to cultivate. He can provide what he lacks. He can provide divine crystal without divine crystal, but Dan medicine can provide Dan medicine. He must improve everyone''s cultivation in a short time. Lin Feng gave his divine crystal to sun Dasheng and Niu demon king, Two people should cultivate some elites among their disciples and grandchildren.


    ? After the meeting, Lin Feng began to refine medicine, because now these people at the top of the Oriental divine world do not lack the cultivation of the realm. The foundation of understanding the law is still lacking the power to cooperate with the law. What Lin Feng has to do is to quickly refine the pill, distribute some pills to everyone and ask everyone to shut down as soon as possible.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng is also tangled, because there is no special way to refine the pill to supplement the power of yuan God. Only the living master can refine the pill to supplement the power of yuan God.


    ? He is now trapped by two masters, but Lin Feng obviously doesn''t dare to refine, because there is a waste reason. The most important thing is that Lin Feng is worried about the self explosion of the God Emperor. Lin Feng is worried that he can''t carry it, because his level is obviously not enough. If he can''t suppress it, it will be a tragedy!


    ? Lin Feng made up his mind. He refined part of the pill and closed it immediately!

 Chapter 1055

    The floating cloud fairyland calmed down, but other forces in the Oriental divine world became lively. Now it is not just a small-scale battle. The battle is more and more involved. The main reason is that many forces see that it is profitable and have shot. No one is willing to give up as long as there is an opportunity to take advantage.


    ? Aaron Ho was recalled by the Presbyterian Council of Aaron family and will be punished, because Aaron Ho''s uncle Aaron Da reported Aaron Ho''s behavior to the Presbyterian Council.


    ? This is Aaron Ho''s great fire. In order to put his son on the top, as long as he seizes the opportunity, he will attack himself and see himself dead. As long as there is a little chance, he will pull himself back!


    ? Aaron Ho, who returned to the family, did not go to the Presbyterian Church, but went to see his father. Now Aaron Dafeng, the ruler of the Aaron family.


    ? Aaron Hao is also forced to be helpless, because if he goes to the Presbyterian Council this time, if he can''t give a suitable reason, he won''t have a good life in the future. There are too many jealous people in the family, and he won''t let go of the opportunity to punish himself!


    ? Although Aaron Dafeng is Aaron Hao''s father, Aaron Hao still asked to see and report, because there are many sons of Aaron Dafeng, and several are better than Aaron Hao! The love between father and son is not so important in a big family. What matters is your ability.


    ? It was quite a while before Aaron Ho was summoned.


    ?¡° Hao''er, you''re too irrational this time. How can you be so rash? There''s no suitable reason. As a father, there''s no way to protect you. " Aaron said coldly.


    ?¡° Father, there is a reason for the child to do so. " Aaron ho leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, what reason is worth fighting with the DORO family, which is out of control now? You should know that we must fight now. Do you know how many people will die in the future? " Aaron Dafeng actually knew that his son was usually very cautious and promising. He just didn''t understand what kind of wind his son smoked this time!


    ?¡° Let''s not talk about the abduction of the family disciple. The main reason is that the son found it. The murderer had an artifact of destruction in his hand. The son always wanted to take it back and give it to his father. " Aaron ho knows that he doesn''t enjoy this secret alone. He can only report it. He can''t have this secret. In exchange for his father''s attention, he has both gains and losses!


    ?¡° what? Destruction artifact? Hao''er, are you sure? " Aaron Dafeng asked in surprise!


    ? Even if Aaron Dafeng is one of the four families of the wind god world, the current helmsman of the Aaron family is extremely shocked by the news, because so far, a destructive artifact has appeared once, which was a long time ago, and the whereabouts of the artifact are unknown.


    ?¡° My father was like this. When the worthless family disciple was robbed, there was a divine emperor guard around him. The murderer only had the cultivation of the middle divine king, but he beat back the divine emperor guard with one move. " Aaron ho tells the news from Aaron bu.


    ?¡° It''s incredible that the middle God King beat back the God Emperor with one move. Well, it must have used some power. " Aaron Dafeng nodded and said.


    ?¡° Father, this is more than that. Then the guard of the divine emperor also suffered an accident. At the place of the accident, his son found this. " Aaron Hao took out the sword that Feng Tianzi was broken by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Um! Yes, Hao''er, your judgment is good. There is still destruction energy in this broken sabre. It seems that it is right to have destruction artifact. " Aaron Dafeng affirmed Aaron Hao''s statement.


    ?¡° After discovering the whole story, his subordinates launched all their efforts to trace it. As a result, they found that the murderer with only the cultivation of the middle God King went to the fire god world, went to the sub station of the DORO family, and had warm contacts with the person in charge of the sub station. " Aaron ho reports.


    ?¡° Why didn''t you control things within the wind realm? Make things so big? " Aaron Dafeng asked what he didn''t understand.


    ?¡° When it happened, the son closed all the transmission arrays within his scope, but the murderer didn''t go as a transmission array. Finally, the son''s subordinates found his trace in the transmission array on the interface and followed him to the fire god world. The murderer finally went to the fire ghost city in the Oriental God world and never appeared again. The rest believe the family knows! " Aaron ho explained why he made trouble.


    ?¡° Well, you didn''t do anything wrong. When your father went to the Presbyterian Church with you, your useless uncle jumped too happily. Your father will give orders. This action is mainly for you and you must win this destructive artifact. " Aaron Dafeng said to Aaron Hao.


    ?¡° Father, don''t worry. Now the transmission array of the fire god world has the hands of his son''s subordinates. As long as the murderer returns to the fire god world, he will be intercepted immediately. I believe the murderer is still stationed in the fire god world of the Oriental god world. " Aaron ho doesn''t know at all. Lin Feng is old and unrestrained now!


    ?¡° Well, come on, follow me to the Presbyterian Council! " Aaron Dafeng took Aaron Hao to the hall where the Presbyterian Council was located.


    ? Now that his father is in charge, Aaron Hao is relieved that the artifact of destruction has been obtained and will not belong to him. However, through this action, he can cultivate his own power and expand his influence in the family. In the future, his uncle Aaron Da is not so simple if he wants to suppress himself, and the rest of his uncles don''t want to suppress himself!


    ? Although there are countless elders in the Presbyterian Council, Aaron Dafeng is the absolute authority. For nothing else, the strength of the middle-level divine emperor is not something that any elder can provoke.


    ? There is no family relationship in the big family. If anyone dares to question Aaron Dafeng, the end will be bad. This is one of the reasons why Aaron sky handed over the family to Aaron Dafeng.


    ? The family meeting of the Dora family has also been held. For nothing else, it is the disappearance of Dora Feng, which is a great event in the Dora family, because Dora Feng is the most promising disciple of the younger generation to become the emperor of God, but now? Being suppressed, imprisoned and unaccounted for is not obvious, but being suppressed.


    ? Can the cultivation be simple for those who can suppress Dora Feng? It can only be done by the joint efforts of several superior divine emperors or the cultivation of the divine emperor. Now only the Aaron family can do such a thing!


    ? The person in power of the DORO family didn''t go to ask for someone with the Aaron family, because the DORO family couldn''t afford to lose this person. They had to fight and finally go to the two sides for talks. Now their family has suffered a loss, and it''s impossible for peace talks!


    ? The meaning of Nolan family in the water god world is also very simple. Whoever slaps me in the face, I will slap him in the mouth. Aaron family is very strong, but Nolan family is not a soft persimmon. Fight if you want!


    ? The three families never thought of the initiator of this matter. Now they are comfortable counting the booty!


    ? Before counting the booty, Lin Feng told his wives to process small sticks for themselves, because Lin Feng was worried that his small stick was gone. It was spiritual food!


    ? When counting the materials, Lin Feng called his brother little monster to help him, because it is most appropriate for the little monster to do the things of taking crystal core, Yuan crystal and divine lattice. The big board axe is much more sharp than Lin Feng!


    ? When collecting the divine grid, Lin Feng found that the divine grid of the divine king is different from that of the divine emperor. Whether it is wind attribute or fire attribute, the divine grid of the divine emperor is crystal clear, while that of the divine king is worse. With this difference, Lin Feng has classified it for storage. Now there is no special way to refine and supplement the power of the original God. Lin Feng can only refine it with the divine grid.


    ? After packing up the materials for refining pills, Lin Feng began to refine pills, because Lin Feng now wants to refine some first. He asks everyone to eat first and refine first. He can''t waste time. He is going to close the door and refining slowly after he leaves the customs.


    ? The main point is that Lin Feng doesn''t want to go to seclusion directly now, because his wife Zhou Lingshu is pregnant. He wants to see the child born and go to seclusion again. This time is also the time to refine pills!


    ? There is no doubt about Lin Feng''s arrangement and decision. In fact, due to Lin Feng''s special ability and special circumstances, Lin Feng is the core of the operation of the floating cloud fairyland force!

 Chapter 1056

    Lin Feng''s speed of refining pills was very fast. The corpses of divine kings turned into pills to supplement the energy of the elixir field, and the divine figures turned into supplements to supplement the power of the yuan God.


    ? Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts, sun Dasheng and the ox demon king were all assigned to the pill, but no one chose to shut up, because everyone was waiting for Lin Feng''s child to be born!


    ? Maybe it''s not a big deal in other people''s eyes, but in everyone''s eyes, Lin Feng''s child is of no significance. It''s the first newcomer after the reconstruction of the Oriental divine world, and it''s still the child of the leader.


    ? After giving everyone some pills, Lin Feng stopped refining pills and stayed with his wife, quietly waiting for the birth of the child.


    ? In order to know the changes of the external situation, Lin Zun sent the two brothers Xianghe and Minghe out to constantly feed back the external situation.


    ? When everyone knew that the helm of each family did not stop the fight, but silently supported it, everyone laughed and knew that this war, like Lin Feng said, would be an endless stalemate.


    ? A few months passed quickly. On this day, Lin Feng paced back and forth on the platform in front of the back hall. He was extremely nervous, because today is the day when his wife Zhou Lingshu gave birth and will be a father soon. Lin Feng''s tension is inevitable.


    ?¡° Lord Lin, don''t worry, you can''t help! " Qingyun Zun is holding a small stick and comforting Lin Feng.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng also knows that his wife has eight levels of cultivation, and there is no danger of having children, but he just can''t control his emotions.


    ?¡° WOW! " With a baby''s cry, a new life came to the new world and announced that Lin Feng had become a father.


    ?¡° Congratulations, Lord Lin, on being promoted to father. " The party accompanying Lin Feng hugged Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Oh, thank you! thank you! I, Lin Feng, have been followed up. " Lin Feng laughed!


    ?¡° What''s the name of the little hall leader? " Lin Zun smiled and asked. Everyone''s accomplishments are level 9. We already know that Zhou Ling is a comfortable baby boy!


    ?¡° Hehe, Ling Shu and her colleagues discussed and named their children Lin Wuyou. They don''t expect their children to have a good future. They just want their children to grow up healthy and carefree, because I''m not good enough. I need a future and struggle, and I don''t have time to accompany them. So they hope their children don''t want to be like me. " Lin Feng smiled a little helpless, because what Lin Feng said is the truth.


    ?¡° Well, this stage will pass. It''s really difficult for them. " Hong LAN nodded and understood Lin Feng''s wife''s pain.


    ?¡° Maple, look at worry free! " Lin Tianjiao came over with a brocade quilt.


    ?¡° Well, very much like her mother. " Lin Feng looked at the child in her arms.


    ? With the birth of the child, floating cloud fairyland is shrouded in joy.


    ? With his wife for a period of time, Lin Feng closed the door. For the permanent safety of his family, Lin Feng needs this absolute strength!


    ? With Lin Feng''s retreat, most people also went to retreat. Lin zunzhe, Minghe and Xianghe chose to stay outside to take care of the overall situation. After all, floating cloud fairyland still needs to operate normally.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng just nodded silently, because he closed this time. It is estimated that he will not come out in a few decades. In these decades, his son has grown into a * person. During this period, he needs others to guide his cultivation. It is obviously inappropriate to expect his wife. A loving mother has many losers. Lin Feng doesn''t want it, His son is a second ancestor who did nothing!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, the fairyland of floating clouds depends on you. You can''t relax your worry free cultivation and education. " Lin Feng still explained.


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry, don''t we have an old saying, I''m a hero, ha ha, worry free little hall Lord, just leave it to me! " Lin Zun certainly knows what Lin Feng is thinking!


    ?¡° This Dan stove and storage ring, when I leave the pass separately, give them to him. " Lin Feng gave Lin Zun the Dan stove given to him by Qingyun Zun and the storage ring containing alchemy materials!


    ? Nodding to his wife, Lin Feng entered the eternal sky wheel. In the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng observed at will and found that everyone''s cultivation was on the right track, so he entered the destruction space in the Jiulong ring.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the overall strength of floating cloud fairyland will enter an era of rapid progress this time. Whether it is the four sacred beasts, Aoqi, sun Dasheng, cow demon king or his 500 brothers, Lin Feng believes that their strength will make a leap.


    ? His brothers are all of good quality. Not to mention the 500 people of the killing God mercenary regiment, they are the garbage team of Gubao, Chailin and Shen Pangzhu. Which one was not a talented cultivator? Teng liecha? Little monster bad? What they lack is only time. I believe they will make a great breakthrough this time.


    ? When Lin Feng entered the destruction space, he began to peel off the attribute of destruction energy and study it. This time, Lin Feng chose the destruction law of fire attribute for research and cultivation.


    ? Time is slowly passing. Lin Feng, who has entered the state of cultivation, has no concept of time.


    ? In the twinkling of an eye, it was fifteen years. Everyone was still in intense cultivation. Lin Feng''s separation passed the customs. Lin Feng''s separation mastered the creation rules of two attributes. Entered the level of the middle God King.


    ? If Lin Feng''s original momentum is a hegemonic King''s momentum of domineering and decisive killing, then the momentum of separation is a vast King''s momentum that covers all things.


    ? Lin Feng''s separation is now a set of golden robes. It looks like a simple robe. In fact? In fact, it was an artifact robe that was made from the flowing gold outside the sky after being thoroughly refined and moistened by Lin Feng''s separated Yuanshen. Even if Lin Feng didn''t use the power of Yuanshen to urge, it couldn''t be broken by ordinary attacks.


    ? After turning around in the eternal tower, Lin Feng came out of the eternal sky wheel and returned to the floating cloud fairyland.


    ? In the Fuyun Hall of Fuyun fairyland, Lin Feng''s original spirit explored everything in Fuyun fairyland. When he found that a teenager playing with a group of monkeys on a fairy mountain below the floating array, Lin Feng smiled because Lin Feng knew that was his child, Lin Wuyou. In fifteen years, Lin Wuyou has been a teenager in the flowering season.


    ? Lin Feng arrived at this fairy mountain in a blink. Just a little observation shows that this is the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain newly established by monkeys!


    ? Lin Feng observed the boy, that is, everything about his son!


    ? Lin Feng knows that after he has practiced the law of creation, the elements of heaven and earth are incomparably friendly to him. Now he is like integrating into the wood attribute, just like integrating into heaven and earth! I don''t want to be detected by others. Others can''t detect it. Of course, many practitioners with higher cultivation than Lin Feng can still find it.


    ? In the process of Lin Wuyou''s growth, he has been influenced by his father. In Lin Wuyou''s heart, his father is a mountain. His goal is not to surpass his father, but he can''t humiliate his father.


    ? Therefore, in addition to practicing with the master, you come to the monkeys to compete. There are monkeys with any accomplishments in the monkey group. There are more young level 5, older level 6 and level 7, and there are more good accomplishments. There are all level 8 and level 9. This is a low level. Up there are level 10 divine beasts and level 11 level 8 masters equivalent to level 7 masters in the medium level interface!


    ? As for the equivalent of human ninth level masters, there are also here, that is, the manager of Huaguo Mountain is a middle God King old monkey.


    ? The old monkey of the middle God King warmly welcomes Lin Wuyou every time he comes, because the old monkey knows Lin Wuyou''s identity and Lin Feng''s concept of cloud fairyland and the Oriental divine world. Now it''s a good thing for the young hall Lord to come and have a competition with him with such efforts!


    ? For Lin Wuyou''s requirements, the old monkeys all agreed. Each time, they sent monkeys with the same accomplishments to compete with Lin Wuyou, so as to increase Lin Wuyou''s practical experience.


    ? Lin Feng''s wives don''t care about the cultivation with Lin Wuyou. They are all taught by Lin Zun, because this is everyone''s absolute trust in Lin Zun.


    ? Looking at his son''s continuous losses in the battle, but not a little discouraged, he insisted on fighting. Lin Feng was very satisfied. This is my son.


    ?¡° Remember, don''t hit your face next time, don''t tear my clothes, and you''ll be scolded again when you go back! " After fighting for a long time, Lin Wuyou said to the monkey opposite.


    ? Seeing here, Lin Feng''s body appeared and came to Lin Wuyou and the monkey.


    ?¡° See the temple Lord! " Monkeys know Lin Feng. They bend over to see Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1057

    Lin Feng didn''t speak, nodded to the monkey leader, and then looked at his son.


    ?¡° I''ve seen my father. Worry free and worry free have humiliated my father. " Lin Wuyou knows that the only person who can call the old monkey the Lord of the temple is his father. Looking at his ragged clothes, Lin Wuyou blushes and speaks a little knotted!


    ? Lin Wuyou knows that his father didn''t make his debut for a long time, but whether it was in the low-level interface or the intermediate interface, it was a cruel role all over the world, but he was so embarrassed when he met his father for the first time.


    ?¡° No, there''s no shame. It''s good. It''s a necessary factor to become a strong person. Just work hard! After a few years of hard work, look back and have a look at the road you have traveled. Just don''t regret it! " Lin Feng patted Lin Wuyou on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° If only my father came back, my mother wouldn''t scold me when she saw my father coming back. " Lin Wuyou said happily.


    ? Lin Feng smiled and nodded to the leader of the monkeys. The power of the yuan God wrapped Lin Wuyou and went to the platform in front of the floating cloud hall in a blink!


    ? At this time, Lin zunzhe, Minghe and Xianghe all welcomed Lin Feng out. At the moment when Lin Feng appeared to see Lin Wuyou, Lin zunzhe and Lin zunzhe found Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I have seen the temple Lord. " Lin Zun leaned over Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° The Dharma protectors Lin zunzhe, Minghe and Xianghe are polite. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° Worry free has seen master, Minghe and Xianghe. " Lin Wuyou leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, worry free, are you bullied by monkeys again? You have to be bullied by monkeys for a period of time after every advance. " Xianghe said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, I''m not used to the battle of the new level. " Due to the environment and conditions, Lin Wuyou practiced much faster than Lin Feng in those years. He suffered a loss because he just entered the rank of the fifth level war emperor and fought with the eighth level monkeys!


    ?¡° Take your time, but it''s so miserable. It''s estimated that it''s inevitable to be cleaned up. " Whooping crane laughs with glee!


    ? In fact, we all like this very hard-working and progressive Shaodian Lord from the bottom of our hearts and love him sincerely.


    ?¡° Master Minghe, I don''t think so this time. My father has left the customs. My mother, aunt and little mother have no time to scold me. " Lin Wuyou said with confidence.


    ?¡° This seems to be true. Although your mothers are very arrogant one by one, they must be honest when they see your father! " Minghe also accounts for Tonglin Wuyou''s opinion.


    ?¡° Well, let''s have dinner together in the evening. " Lin Feng arched his hands at everyone and walked towards the back hall.


    ? With Lin Feng''s exit, Fuyun fairyland was a warm celebration, and then returned to the plain again. Lin Feng''s separation is refining pills on weekdays. With the help of Dan stove and creative fire, the speed and quality of refining pills by Lin Feng are rising in a straight line!


    ? Lin Wuyou is still practicing with Lin Zun, competing with monkeys, and learning from his father.


    ? This is called Lin Feng''s big nod, because Lin Feng found that his own cultivation path cannot be copied, because no one has all seven series attributes like himself, and his son can''t continue to walk in his own cultivation path.


    ? Lin Feng summed up and asked his son to practice soul magic, because cultivating soul magic is the foundation for future cultivation. If the soul is strong, the yuan God will be strong in the future, which is the guarantee of far surpassing other experts at the same level.


    ? After teaching his Son Soul magic, Lin Feng then taught his son the essence of fighting, because Lin Feng found that his son''s fighting style was very similar to his own, with almost no defense and sharp attack.


    ? Lin Wuyou''s attribute is fire. Now he cultivates the fire of holy virtue of Lin Zun, which is also one of the top flames in the universe. When Lin Feng can''t teach his own cultivation way, this is the best choice!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also has some understanding of his son. The fire of virtue is not a person with any fire attribute, and can be cultivated only by people with integrity, justice and pure heart. Now his son can cultivate the fire of virtue. Lin Feng is very pleased because his son will not go astray. At the same time, Lin Feng also knows that his son''s qualification is not poor, and it will not be a problem to cultivate the emperor in the future!


    ? As for the general situation outside, Lin Feng is also very satisfied, because everything is in accordance with his own plan. Now the seven interfaces are started. With the outbreak of the battle, there is no need to restrain all kinds of discontent in the past. The sneak attack that should be sneaked and the black hand that should be sneaked, which makes the already chaotic situation more chaotic.


    ? The most popular fighting is the Aaron family and the DORO family. Now it is a large-scale war, and the war is spreading!


    ? In such a battle situation, it is also necessary to pull allies and attack opponents'' allies. Now the Aiwei family in the wind god world has joined the camp of the Aaron family and is fighting against the Nolan family in the water god world.


    ? Because the Ivy family and the Aaron family have diplomatic relations and marriage, now the Nolan family cooperates with the DORO family to attack the Aaron family, which the Ivy family can''t wait and see.


    ? Another reason is that Aaron Hao agreed to finish the battle and was willing to give 300000 divine crystals as the consumption of the Ivy family. In fact, how much can a war consume? 300000 Shenjing said that it was a gift.


    ? In this case, can the Ivy family not fight with all their strength? This is both fame and wealth. The Aaron family took out the divine crystal, but also inherited the love of the Ivy family. Another point is that there is war money to make and territory to rob! This is war, profitable war.


    ? The situation is deteriorating. Do you think the Aaron family and avi family in the wind god world are united and will be regarded as no one in the water god world? When the power of water god is soft persimmon?


    ? The Mohan family of the water god world extended a helping hand to the Nolan family and began to cooperate with the Nolan family against the Aaron family and the Ivy family.


    ? With the information feedback from Minghe and Xianghe, Lin Feng is very happy that all forces on the seven interfaces of the Oriental divine world will participate in the war, unless the gods on the seven interfaces come forward to stop it, but who can come forward to stop it? If you show your respect for the wind god, it will prove that you can''t stand the wind god world. Can the wind god respect throw away this person? Similarly, other deities can''t afford to lose this person. They can only watch the battle develop slowly, and slowly it will turn from the dispute of interests into the dispute of spirit!


    ? When Lin Feng was refining pills, he could refine some pills with relatively small effects that were suitable for his wives to practice. After a period of latent cultivation in the eternal celestial wheel, Lin Feng''s wives had reached the level of the peak holy king. Now Lin Feng refined pills suitable for his wives, so that his wives could enter the level of the ultimate holy king, You can slowly understand the power of the law!


    ? As for the elixir to supplement the power of Yuanshen, Lin Feng doesn''t have to refine it, because Lin Feng has Yuanli Jinjing, which can supplement the power of Yuanshen to an extreme baby. In fact, Lin Wuyou can refine Yuanli Jinjing now, but Lin Feng didn''t give it, because Lin Feng hopes that his son''s foundation should be cultivated firmly and try not to rely on external forces.


    ? Meiji and Jieya are both closed in the eternal tower and understand the law of heaven. Meiji was the ultimate holy king long ago, and Jieya is also on the edge of the ultimate holy king. This time, they just want to break through to the Ninth level.


    ? Lin Feng also planned to let the two free when they came out of practice. They would choose the route in the future.


    ? Meiji is willing to continue to follow her. She will treat her well. Jieya. If she is willing to ride during the day and at night, she will be her wife.


    ? As for Huo Kui and Yin Lang, they are also closed. Lin Feng also plans to talk to them after they leave the customs. If they can ensure that they keep the secret, they will also give them freedom. As for going and staying, let them go. Lin Feng still believes in Huo Kui and Yin Lang, because they are both real men.


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also has another plan in his heart, that is, after his own master leaves the customs, he has time to go to the earth god world, where he can enter the endless abyss again. Lin Feng must know the reason for the fatal temptation to himself. If he doesn''t study and understand, it''s always a heart disease!

 Chapter 1058

    While refining medicine, Lin Feng also learns the array from Lin Zun, because Lin Feng wants to inject the array into his flowing gold armor, so that the strength of the flowing gold armor will increase again and become an artifact among the artifact!


    ? When learning the array, Lin Feng knew the profundity of the Oriental divine world array. From the beginning of the first year, Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, five elements, Liuhe, seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces, various arrays emerge one after another. Multiple arrays can also appear in the combination of arrays and arrays. Lin Feng embedded 99999 arrays in his Liujin armor, and finally became a large array, The name of this array is floating cloud array.


    ? The floating cloud array was designed by Lin Feng and Lin Zun together. It can be said that it has both attack and defense. The current Liujin battle armor will not even cause vibration when it is punched by Lin Zun, and the energy will be blocked and unloaded directly. Lin Zun''s full fist can easily destroy a hill, but why not the Liujin battle armor!


    ? In his spare time, Lin Feng infuses his Yuanshen power into his Liujin armor and cultivates the soul of Liujin armor, because Liujin armor is not only a defensive armor, but also an offensive weapon. Liujin armor can extend to Lin Feng''s arm to form a fist!


    ? Based on this situation, the fist part of Liujin battle armour is embedded by Lin Feng according to the array in Hongmeng''s hand. Even if he doesn''t wear Hongmeng''s hand, he can send out the sky covering magic hand, which has all the effects of Hongmeng''s hand!


    ? As for the empty Hongmeng hand, Lin Feng plans to use it for the master, because the master will still be the main battle in the future. After all, destruction attribute and destruction law are the most suitable attributes for battle!


    ? After two years of cultivation by Lin Feng''s powerful power, Liujin armor gave birth to its own soul with Lin Feng''s breath. The original golden armor became a pure white tight robe when it produced its soul, because the white robe is what Lin Feng likes!


    ? Originally, such a life was calm, but the news brought back by Ming he was that floating cloud fairyland could not calm down. That is, Aaron Hao of Aaron family and Dora of Dora family had a space channel in the area blasted out by violent energy fluctuations during the battle. The space channel is another world, which is said to be one of the seven Jedi in the universe!


    ? After the emergence of the Jedi, although the battle was still going on, the top experts went to the Jedi. Because the seven Jedi were extremely dangerous, but they also brought great harvest, so the experts stationed in the Oriental divine world on the seven interfaces rushed to the Jedi!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Although the battle continued, he was not crazy some time ago. Similarly, Lin Feng didn''t want the treasure in the Chinese space to be taken away by outsiders.


    ? For this emergency, Lin Feng, Lin zunzhe, Ming he and Xiang he gathered together to discuss countermeasures and see how to deal with it!


    ? For Lin Feng, the treasure is good, but he doesn''t need it very much, but he doesn''t need it. It doesn''t mean that the people around him don''t need it. It doesn''t mean that Lin Feng can let others grab it at will.


    ?¡° Temple Lord, this Jedi that appeared out of thin air is likely to be the riot star region, and the danger of the riot star region ranks first among the seven Jedi, because it is connected to the boundless star region. It is said that everything inside is unknown. The people who came out of the riot star region last time said that there are strange lives and strong combat effectiveness. " Lin Zun said solemnly, because the riot star region is very different from other Jedi.


    ?¡° How much does Lin Zun know about the riot star domain? " Lin Feng thought about what was going on in the riot star domain. With strange life, can he still connect to a special world?


    ?¡° This is not clear, because the last time this riot star domain appeared, it was about seven eras ago. It is difficult to predict the emergence of this riot star domain. It seems to have a fixed time, but the location is uncertain. As long as there is a large-scale energy collision, it will be displayed. " Lin Zun was introduced to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, it seems that we should go in and see the chance! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and expressed his opinion!


    ?¡° No, it''s full of energy storms. It can''t withstand the realm of God without the God Emperor, so the temple Lord can''t go. " Reverend Lin said the limits of the riot star domain.


    ?¡° What''s going on? " Lin Feng frowned and asked, energy storm? Lin Feng hasn''t heard of it yet.


    ?¡° This is the unique harsh environment of the riot star domain, that is, 90% of the area is full of energy storms. Without the suppression of the field of God, those who enter will be torn to pieces. " Lin Zun said very carefully!


    ?¡° How much does Lin Zun know about the specific situation? " Lin Feng sits on the chair and knocks on the table, thinking about countermeasures.


    ?¡° It''s funny. When I reached the middle level God Emperor, it happened that the riot star domain appeared for the first time. I entered the riot star domain, but the energy storm there seemed to tear everything. After entering more than 100000 miles and crossing several meteorite zones, I didn''t move forward because the nine layers of energy contained in the energy storm were destructive energy, As a middle-level God Emperor, I can''t bear my accomplishments and can''t afford to consume them. " Lin Zun said with a bitter smile.


    ?¡° How long does the riot star field generally exist, and what''s the treasure in it? " Lin Feng also said reluctantly. Because of the environmental restrictions of the riot star region, Lin Feng has been turned away.


    ?¡° Two hundred years or so! Most of them are still refining materials, flying divine crystals, divine crystals with various energy systems, wind divine crystals and thunder divine crystals.. It can be said that there are all attributes. There are really a lot of babies. The most valuable thing is the law stone containing a lot of law power! " Lin Zun continues to introduce!


    ?¡° Is there a law stone with a lot of laws? What''s going on? How many rules does it contain? It''s not very useful for experts, is it? " Lin Feng still has the stone of law in his hand.


    ?¡° You are wrong. The law stone of the riot star domain is different from the law entry stone you came to in the holy domain, because the law stone of the riot star domain contains different laws, that is to say, the laws contained in two law stones with the same attribute are different. If they are refined by people, then the law controlled by the refining people can be superimposed! " Lin zunzhe explained the key to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick: "I see. Are there two law stones that also contain the power of two layers of laws? Maybe half of the laws in the middle are repeated. Can you control the three layers of laws after refining?"


    ?¡° Yes, that''s right. Maybe the more you refine, the more laws you repeat. But you know, temple Lord, it''s as difficult as going to heaven later. Therefore, even if the stone of refined laws repeats a lot, even if the two laws are the same, everyone is willing to refine! " Lin Zun nodded and agreed with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It turned out to be so. It can be said that the riot star region is an express train for experts to improve their accomplishments again. It is the cradle of the birth of a new group of experts. People with great harvest can even turn some eighth level practitioners into ninth level strong ones. " Lin Feng felt fluffy.


    ?¡° It''s not like this. The law entry stone you get in the holy land can be refined by the eighth level cultivators, but the law stone in the riot star domain can not be used by the eighth level cultivators, because there is not only the law and heaven, but also the violent energy in the law stone there. If people below the Ninth level are refined, they will explode directly, Therefore, it can only be said that it is an express train for the promotion of experts, because if you are lucky, you can get two law stones with the same attributes but different laws. " Lin Zun shook his head and pointed out Lin Feng''s misunderstanding.


    ?¡° It turns out that in this case, the high-level God Emperor can get his subordinates the stone of law and quickly improve his strength. Isn''t this riot star domain too rebellious? How could there be such a treasure site? " Lin Feng has a big nod. If any interface gets a lot of law stones, the development of floating cloud fairyland will be as difficult as heaven in the future. Isn''t this eye medicine for yourself?


    ?¡° You still have a misunderstanding, that is, the God Emperor level master may have an advantage in seizing, but it also depends on luck to obtain the stone of the law. It is not the baby in a stable space. If the God Emperor can''t get it, can the God Emperor get it? Everyone looks at the sheep and sighs. No one can get it back! Besides, there are stones of law, but they are not easy to grasp, nor are they many! " Lin Zun spoke slowly!

 Chapter 1059

    "I see. It turns out that luck still accounts for a large part. It''s really worrying!" Lin Feng got up and left. The more he listened, the more he was upset. The more he listened, the more anxious he was. Lin Feng simply left and didn''t listen.


    ? Lin Zun rubbed his head and was depressed. Lin Feng''s muddy water plan was well implemented, and the riot star field suddenly came out. Isn''t this a trap? Looking at the baby can''t take it, anyone is upset!


    ? Lin Feng stood outside the floating cloud hall and watched the fog billow in the floating cloud fairyland. He couldn''t calm down. It''s reasonable to say that this is an opportunity to give Lin zunzhe, the four holy beasts, Aoqi and other Chinese experts a chance to improve. However, his cultivation is not enough and he can''t get in. What should he do?


    ? Lin Feng''s separation doesn''t know when I will leave the pass and how much I have mastered the destruction law of fire attribute. Lin Feng''s separation can be sure that I have now entered the level of the superior God King, but I don''t know how many laws I have mastered at the level of the superior God king!


    ? After ordering a small stick, Lin Feng understood that the only way to do this is to wait for the master to leave the customs. In the process of deep cultivation, Lin Feng''s master can''t feel the situation outside. Of course, unless he calls separately!


    ? Get your own self out of isolation? Lin Feng doesn''t want to do such a thing, because what if this Buddha is in the critical period of understanding? Isn''t that a stupid x for yourself?


    ? The days are still quiet. Lin Feng doesn''t refine pills anymore, because some pills have been stored, which is enough for everyone to use for the time being!


    ? Lin Feng''s wives are also practicing slowly. Under the indoctrination of Lin Feng''s thought, Lin Feng''s wives know that Lin Feng doesn''t need everyone to have much cultivation, just practice at will!


    ? Twenty years later, Lin Feng''s Buddha left the customs. This time, Lin Feng''s Buddha spent 40 years, that is, 40000 years practicing in destroying space.


    ? When Lin Feng''s self appeared, his whole body was full of tumbling destruction energy. With Lin Feng''s appearance, thunder robbery came again.


    ? In order not to bring trouble to floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng''s Buddha began to blink, and one blink was 100000 miles away.


    ? Lin Feng stood on a dilapidated barren mountain waiting for the test of thunder robbery to see what the thunder robbery of the superior God King was like.


    ? While waiting, Lin Feng''s Buddha was also thinking about the problem. The destruction law of his fire attribute can be fully mastered, but how did he get to the level? It''s easy to get, but I can''t catch it. This is also the reason why Lin Feng left the customs. It''s useless to continue to close the customs forcibly. I feel that the law that can be controlled is in front of me, but I can''t grasp it. Lin Feng knows that it''s easy to produce demons, so he left the customs!


    ? When the thunder came, Lin Feng was a little upset. He directly followed the old routine. He waved a single fist and beat all the thunder into scattered energy. The power of the yuan God collected it into a corner of the yuan God''s knowledge of the sea.


    ? The last big thunder ball was also riddled with holes by Lin Feng''s double boxing. Then it was fiercely cut by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire into an energy body that did not actively attack Lin Feng''s consciousness. It was wrapped and subdued by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power!


    ? After the thunder robbery and receiving the baptism of the general trend of heaven and earth, Lin Feng nodded to Lin Zun and his separation, and returned to the eternal heavenly wheel.


    ? Lin Feng, who has entered the eternal sky wheel, needs to make a supplement for himself. Because he has entered the level of the superior God King, Lin Feng''s Dantian space, Yuanshen''s knowledge of the sea and Yuanshen''s fire can be improved again, and the fastest way to improve is to refine materials.


    ? Lin Feng''s goal in choosing refining is that Feng Tianjue, the first level divine emperor, is now facing Feng Tianjue, the first level divine emperor. Lin Feng is confident that he can pinch it at will. Even if it explodes, Lin Feng is not afraid, because Lin Feng''s strength has increased significantly with the improvement of his level, and he is more able to control the energy inside the eternal tower at will to suppress it!


    ? So Lin Feng now dares to refine Feng Tianjue and is not afraid of Feng Tianjue''s self explosion.


    ? Lin Feng has felt it. Some time ago, because he was not baptized by thunder robbery, he can''t continue to understand the law!


    ? Now Lin Feng also knows the rules he understands. He has reached the peak of the superior God King. As long as he closes down a little for a period of time, he can enter the level of the God Emperor!


    ? Lin Feng calculated very clearly. If he mastered the power of 10% of the law, he could become the lower God King. If he mastered 20% of the law, he could enter the middle God King, three layers into the upper God King, and four layers, he would be the God Emperor.


    ? According to this law, if you master the destruction laws of the three attributes, you are equal to mastering three one seventh destruction laws, which is equivalent to more than four layers. You should be able to enter the level of the divine emperor. As long as you close a little more, you can break through. You can''t continue to break through some time ago. That''s because you are limited!


    ? Lin Feng should promote his state to the peak before entering the God Emperor, so that his foundation is infinitely solid.


    ? If you want to reach a limit in the fastest time, the best way is to refine Feng Tianjue, the first God Emperor. Aaron tiansu and DORO Feng Lin Feng are not considered. Refining Aaron tiansu is OK, but even if it is refined, it can not provide enough energy for Lin Feng, and can not supplement Lin Feng''s Dantian energy, Yuanshen energy and Yuanshen fire.


    ? Refining duo Luofeng, Lin Feng was worried that duo Luofeng would explode. If he couldn''t suppress it, it would be a little trouble.


    ? Lin Feng pulled and controlled Feng Tianjue''s space, entered the third floor of the eternal tower, summoned the Hongmeng golden hall, and pulled Feng Tianjue to the platform of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Here, Lin Feng has a guarantee of perfection, because no matter how Feng Tianzi jumps, he can''t jump out of his palm.


    ?¡° Feng Tianjue, the Lord of the temple will save your life today and refine 80% of your energy. You can choose to explode yourself. In that way, it will be easier for the Lord of the temple to refine the energy without the Lord than to refine the energy you master! " Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the original God entered the space trapped by Feng Tianjue and began to refine. At the same time, he also threatened Feng Tianjue and told Feng Tianjue to give up self explosion!


    ? The fire of destruction began to burn and refine violently, which shocked Feng Tianjue. The energy to protect himself continued to pass, and he couldn''t resist it. Without Lin Feng''s words, maybe Feng Tianjue would explode, because there was no hope, so he couldn''t be cheaper than the enemy.


    ? But now, Lin Feng''s words have passed in. If you don''t explode, you just refine your energy and your life is still there! Your self explosion can''t solve the problem. The energy of self explosion is refined like others. Is it meaningful for you to choose self explosion? Therefore, no matter how angry Feng Tianzi is, he will not choose to explode.


    ? This is the strong point of Lin Feng''s language attack. He explained the disadvantages of Feng Tianjue''s self explosion. If you still choose self explosion, you are a fool!


    ? In fact, if Feng Tianjue explodes, it won''t bother Lin Feng much, but Lin Feng still doesn''t want Feng Tianjue to explode, because it involves a material problem!


    ? If Feng Tianjue explodes, it will have no impact on Lin Feng''s eyes. Energy can still be refined, but in the future, there is no material that can mass produce energy and a pig!


    ? In less than a month, Lin Feng''s Dantian, Yuanshen''s power and Yuanshen''s fire have reached the limit, because a God Emperor has several times the energy of the God King. Now Feng Tianjue''s whole body cultivation has been refined by Lin Feng, which has supplemented Lin Feng''s lack of the superior God King, and promoted Lin Feng''s cultivation to the limit of the superior God King!


    ? After refining Feng Tianjue, Lin Feng directly trapped Feng Tianjue on the third floor of the eternal tower and asked him to recover. He recovered his cultivation. In the future, he can continue refining and continue to provide energy for himself!


    ? When Lin Feng raised himself to the peak, he continued to close the door, because Lin Feng had already known the situation outside. If he wanted to solve the crisis and even share in the riot star domain, he must break through the cultivation of the divine emperor before he could have hope.


    ? Lin Feng''s master went to the retreat without stopping. Lin Feng knew that he could master all the destruction laws of fire attribute immediately, and all the destruction laws of fire attribute. He was the next God Emperor. At that time, he passed the pass and refined Dora Feng, so he was qualified to compete in the violent star field!

 Chapter 1060

    Lin Feng knows that as long as his cultivation reaches the level of God Emperor, he can easily clean up Dora Feng!


    ? As long as you refine duoluofeng and pass the advanced shortage period, you are the peak level of the next God Emperor!


    ? Lin Feng believed that at that time, as long as he didn''t meet any God Emperor, he could be fearless. Others may be afraid of the energy storm of rioting the star domain, but can this energy storm threaten himself? The energy of the nine layers there is destruction energy, which is the source energy of your own cultivation. Although you can''t refine it, you can''t hurt yourself.


    ? Destruction energy can''t hurt Lin Feng. It''s reasonable. That''s the reason why attributes are homologous. Destruction energy is overbearing. It''s for other attributes, but it won''t be like this for homologous destruction energy. Let''s not say closeness, but at least it''s not hostility!


    ? With such advantages, what else can Lin Feng fear? Meet the emperor? When he met the emperor, uncle Lin ran towards the most dangerous place. Who chased him? Uncle Lin can survive in the destruction of energy, and there is no consumption. Who can do it?


    ? For this reason, Lin Feng is eager to shut down, because the sooner he leaves the customs and goes, the more precious he may get.


    ?¡° Lord Lin, what is the situation now? " Lin Feng went out of the customs, crossed the robbery, and then closed the customs nonstop. He who called Lin Zun was confused!


    ?¡° My Buddha should be able to break through the level of the divine emperor in the near future. At that time, he has the destruction energy to protect his body. I believe he can get a share in the riot star domain, which will improve the overall strength of our floating cloud fairyland! " Lin Feng said his decision!


    ?¡° Now you have too much courage to press on your body. This.. Ah. " Lin Zun felt that Lin Feng had to work hard for everything in the Oriental divine world. He felt very bad!


    ?¡° Hehe, those who can do more work, now I can do this! There is still a long way to go. That''s when everyone will contribute. " Lin Feng certainly knows what Lin Zun is thinking!


    ?¡° Perhaps, this is the number of Qi and luck! " Facing this situation, Lin Zun is also very helpless.


    ?¡° Well, maybe we can gain a lot this time and improve our overall strength. That''s what we really need. As long as our overall strength is improved, we are qualified to face all kinds of challenges. " Lin Feng has an adventurous spirit. Lin Feng knows that only constant challenges can lead to constant self transcendence!


    ?¡° Well, that''s the only way now. Although our recovery has no bottleneck, it also requires a lot of time and energy. We can only rely on you for this period of time. " Lin Zun''s depression really can''t express his current mood in words!


    ? After talking to Lin Zun, Lin Feng arrived at the back hall. Recently, Lin Feng has been with his wife, talking and chatting with her. Although everyone doesn''t need to eat now, he still keeps the habit of eating every day, which is actually a family reunion.


    ? Lin Wuyou''s cultivation speed is very fast, mainly because he has high-quality cultivation conditions and experienced teachers. The most important thing is that he has a father who is proficient in quick success. Now Lin Wuyou''s cultivation has entered the sixth level, which is slower than Lin Feng. This is mainly a matter of opportunity and talent! However, such a speed has satisfied Lin Feng''s wives.


    ? Lin Wuyou''s life, in addition to cultivation, is to fight with monkeys. With the support of his father, it''s okay even if he makes a disheartened face. He only follows behind his father, so his mother, aunt and little mother won''t clean up themselves!


    ? Life is stable, and Lin Feng is not idle. He often goes to the territory of the seven interfaces to kill people and set fire. He has the law of creation to protect himself. Lin Feng can integrate with wood elements and soil elements at any time. It is not that people whose cultivation is far higher than Lin Feng can''t find it.


    ? Because Lin Feng continued to stir up, the war of the seven interfaces still didn''t turn off, because they found a serious phenomenon in their, that is, if they don''t attack others, it doesn''t mean others don''t attack you, so they still have to do it when it''s time to do it!


    ? After half a year of such days, Lin Feng''s master left the customs again, because Lin Feng''s master has completed the practice of the destruction law of fire element. Now Lin Feng has mastered the destruction law of three elements, and the power of the law contained in the three elements has sent Lin Feng to the rank of God Emperor.


    ? Lin Feng thought that the thunder robbery was still the same, but it actually changed. After Lin Feng''s master left the customs, the thunder robbery fell directly, almost without any omen.


    ? When Lin Feng blinked out of the floating cloud fairyland, Lei Jie began to fall madly.


    ? This thunder robbery is different from the past. In the past, it was ordinary lightning. Rage is rage. Lin Feng can disperse it and close it up.


    ? However, the thunder and lightning produced by this lightning robbery is a black god of destruction thunder. Such thunder and lightning has caused great trouble to Lin Feng.


    ? Because the energy of destroying thunder and lightning is still a threat to Lin Feng. The destruction god thunder with destruction energy is one of the destruction energy controlled by Lin Feng, but its strong and violent degree is beyond Lin Feng''s control.


    ? With the falling of thunder and lightning, the barren mountain where Lin Fengdu robbed was razed to the ground. The originally flat ground was bombarded into a canyon. The momentum of destroying God thunder is simply destroying the sky and the earth.


    ? In the face of this situation, Lin Feng can only avoid and fight hard. The fierce bombardment of destruction thunder lasted for two hours, which is called Lin Feng''s consumption is also very intense.


    ? Facing the last thunder ball, Lin Feng chose to avoid it, directly destroy the fire of the original God to protect himself, burn the ground and drill underground, because Lin Feng found that as long as he hard connected this thunder ball, he had to be injured. The main reason is that the last thunder ball is too terrible, that is, he wants to kill naked.


    ? The previous thunder ball would explode when it touched other materials, but this time it was not. Lin Feng entered the ground, and the destruction thunder ball also entered the ground. The rocks and soil were directly destroyed, and everything turned into nothingness. The destruction thunder ball destroyed all obstacles to progress, and just made a black passage with a diameter of more than ten feet underground.


    ? In the face of such a situation, Lin Feng''s face changed. While running, he turned back and attacked the thunder ball. This is a spherical lightning, and the speed is slower than at the beginning. If it is a strip lightning, he will directly catch up with Lin Feng and split Lin Feng.


    ? Blink? Blinking is invalid, because Lin Feng blinks, and Lei Jie also blinks. Now Lin Feng is thinking about how to eliminate the thunder ball''s independent attack consciousness.


    ? Lin Feng''s situation is under everyone''s observation, but in such a situation, everyone can only pray and has no way to help. Let alone not say that everyone''s cultivation is not good. Even if everyone''s cultivation is deep, no one dares to block the natural punishment test of Lei Jie, because as long as anyone interferes with the attack of Lei Jie on the robbed person, he will be judged to obstruct the judgment of heaven and will be attacked by Lei Jie together, And the power of thunder punishment will be doubled!


    ? While flying, Lin Feng turned back and attacked his thunder ball, consuming his energy! After half an hour, Lin Feng weakened the momentum of destroying the thunder ball.


    ? I felt that the momentum of destroying the thunder ball was not strong. Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the original God began to cut regardless of consumption, and then waved his fists continuously to disperse the energy of the thunder ball, which announced that the thunder robbery had passed smoothly!


    ? When Lin Feng passed the thunder robbery, he was exhausted and tired like a dead dog.


    ? This situation also makes everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The deadly punishment has finally passed. It''s too scary!


    ? This means that Lin Feng has a certain resistance to destruction. If he were someone else, he would be scared and dead!


    ? After taking the pill, Lin Feng began to recover in situ. At the same time, he was also baptized by the general trend of heaven and strengthened his yuan God and Dan God!


    ?¡° It''s frightening. " Zhou Lingshu patted her chest.


    ?¡° It''s all right. Everything''s all right. " Lin Feng''s separation smiled at everyone and decided to shut up when he recovered to the peak!


    ? In two days, Lin Feng''s self regained seven layers of strength!


    ? Lin Feng stood up and waved a fist. There was a black space crack in the direction of Lin Feng''s fist!

 Chapter 1061

    A random punch shakes the space out of the space crack, which can see the horror of Lin Feng''s punch. It should be the horror of destruction law and destruction energy!


    ? This is a high-level interface. The stability of space is much higher than that of intermediate interface and low-level interface! It''s easy to make space cracks in the low-level interface and intermediate interface, because the space is not stable enough, but it''s not the same thing in the high-level interface! Without sharp attack and fierce energy, it is impossible to tear space!


    ? Aaron Ho and doromo make space collapse. It''s the energy of two people. What about Lin Feng? Just a simple fist.


    ? Lin Feng''s self nodded to the separation and entered the eternal sky wheel and the eternal tower, because Lin Feng wanted to supplement and strengthen himself.


    ? In order to improve his state and then refine Dorothy Feng, Lin Feng first went to the third floor of the eternal tower. He had to refine Aaron tiansu first. After tens of thousands of years of recovery, Aaron tiansu has now recovered to the peak state of the superior God King.


    ? Lin Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with Aaron tiansu. He directly sent out the fire of destroying the original God, entered the space trapped by Aaron tiansu and began refining.


    ? Aaron yelled, but is it useful? Now the cultivation of Lin Feng God Emperor controls the energy suppression inside the eternal tower. Aaron tiansu can''t even move. He can only endure severe pain and be refined by life. The energy returned from tens of thousands of years of cultivation is gone. Of course, Aaron tiansu doesn''t have the courage to explode, because he can''t move if he wants to, explode? Is self explosion still useful? Just caught up with life in vain!


    ? In the past, it took Lin Feng half a month to refine a superior God King, but now it''s not necessary. Three days! Lin Feng refined all the energy from Aaron tiansu''s tens of thousands of years of cultivation. It took only three days.


    ? After refining Aaron tiansu''s energy, Lin Feng not only made up for his own consumption and damage, but also took another small step in his cultivation. After all, a superior God King has his own energy, which is very amazing!


    ? Aaron tiansu, who had left a layer of cultivation, threw it to a corner of the third floor of the eternal tower and asked it to continue to recover. Lin Feng reached the first floor of the eternal tower. The power of the yuan God wrapped the space to suppress DORO Feng and pulled it to the third floor!


    ? In fact, it can be refined on the first floor, but this involves a problem of time. Lin Feng doesn''t want to delay time. If he can refine faster, he can arrive at the riot star domain earlier, so the harvest can be greater!


    ? On the third floor, Lin Feng summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall. First, he pulled Dorothy to the platform of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and suppressed Dorothy with the double-layer pressure of the eternal tower and the Hongmeng Golden Hall. The main reason is that Dorothy can''t explode to pose a threat!


    ? The double-layer suppression is much safer than using only the energy of the eternal tower. Firstly, the Hongmeng golden hall is far more than the eternal tower in terms of strength and firmness. In this way, with this layer of suppression and defense of the Hongmeng golden hall, even if duoluofeng explodes, it will not cause too much damage to the eternal tower.


    ?¡° Duo Luofeng, you can choose self explosion, so it''s much easier to refine the energy without owner. For the Lord of our hall, there is only one material that can continue to refine. Today, our hall mainly receives 90% of your accomplishments, and self explosion or bear it! " Lin Feng said coldly. The fire of destroying the yuan God wrapped DORO Feng and began refining.


    ?¡° Who the hell are you? " Dorothy Feng''s body protection energy is churning, protecting his body from being burned by Lin Feng''s fire of destruction.


    ?¡° You will know this later, because I still have plans to kill you. When you should know, you will know. " Lin Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense with DORO Feng!


    ?¡° You''ll die! My DORO family will not give up with you! " Duo Luofeng was extremely angry, but he also had the same idea as Aaron tiansu and Feng Tianjue. He chose to obey obediently!


    ? This is human nature. If you can pull your opponent to die and die together, maybe many cruel people and cattle can come out, but if you can''t pull your opponent into the water, you''ll explode meaninglessly. No one wants to, let alone the God Emperor. I believe the God Emperor is the same.


    ? Dorothy Feng, a middle-level God Emperor, contains more energy than Aaron tiansu and Feng Tianjue. Lin Feng spent nearly a month refining it, because Dorothy Feng is not a simple middle-level God Emperor, but an expert who has touched the threshold of the upper God Emperor.


    ? After refining duoluofeng, Lin Feng''s Dantian energy and Yuanshen power have reached the extreme that the lower God Emperor can reach, and can no longer grow. As for the fire of destroying Yuanshen, Lin Feng also feels that it is not far from the limit. If there is energy supplement, it can reach the limit at any time.


    ? Duoluofeng was also brought to the side of the space where Aaron tiansu and Feng Tianjue were located, and he was told to slowly recuperate and recover, because it was still his own material several years later.


    ? Lin Feng, whose state has reached the peak, first refined the core Golden Hall of Hongmeng Golden Hall and the core Crystal Tower of the eternal tower again, so that in the future, the Hongmeng Golden Hall and the eternal sky wheel can give full play to their power and cooperate with their own rank battle.


    ? Everything has been handled. Lin Feng controls the internal energy of the eternal tower, and all the people who call for closure wake up. Because Lin Feng plans to go to the riot star region and explore the riot star region, it is obviously dangerous, so Lin Feng doesn''t want to have someone in his magic weapon!


    ? All the people who woke up in the setting moved out of the eternal tower, and Lin Feng also flashed out!


    ? After taking Hongmeng''s hand and some pills in the master''s hand, Lin Feng''s master left. As for some unfinished things, he handed them over to his separate body to deal with!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s own worry. In fact, it has only been more than 30 years since the emergence of the riot star domain, and it is still early to be 100 or 200 years.


    ? The general God Emperor blink is about 100000 Li, and Lin Feng has the power of the terrible yuan God as the backing. Each blink distance is about 200000 Li!


    ? In a few days, Lin Feng rushed to the vicinity of Huoming city. Now Huoming city is different from the original Huoming city. Now Huoming city is full of experts, because not only the God Emperor but also the God Emperor came to find treasure. Even the superior God King who can''t go in came to join the fun to see if there is any shit luck, Because the energy in the riot star domain is unstable, energy storms are generated at the moment, and various rare spars often fly out at the entrance.


    ? This situation makes those who are lucky have a harvest. If some people are lucky, they can get the baby. Similarly, this situation also causes killing here. No one wants to see the baby taken away, so snatching is inevitable. Cultivation is not the peak of the God King. When they are lucky, After a random observation, Lin Feng entered the riot star domain and began another adventure. Lin Feng didn''t worry about his harvest, because Lin Feng always believed in his luck and that there would be a return if he dared to take risks. If he dared to take risks, he would get the same return as the risk.


    ? This time, Lin Feng wants to collect more rule writing stones. In the future, there will be a large number of nine rank lower gods in his subordinates and brothers. At this time, the rule stones are useful and can create a large number of experts.


    ? For himself, Lin Feng also needs the stone of law, because Lin Feng knows that his future cultivation is not as easy as before, because the three attributes he has completed are his strengths, and the remaining four talents are far inferior to the first three! If you can get the stone of the law of destruction, you can also refine and improve the cultivation speed of your realm!


    ? After entering the riot star domain, Lin Feng knows why it ranks first among the seven Jedi, because it is really dangerous. If Lin Feng describes it, it is like outer space. There is no ground. It is a space of flying meteorites, fragmentation, combination and continuous collapse!


    ? Such an environment is definitely a nightmare for practitioners. Who is not afraid of the destructive energy in the fragmented space?


    ? Just entered the riot star domain, Lin Feng also found that there are so many babies in the riot space!

 Chapter 1062

    Lin Feng stepped on a meteorite, scanned the situation inside and looked at the energy tearing through the space. Lin Feng understood that this is why the riot star domain is called the first Jedi!


    ? However, in the energy, Lin Feng also found crystal stone, which was pure purple Thor crystal. Lin Feng didn''t move because Lin Feng didn''t want to take the limelight!


    ? Seeing the situation clearly, Lin Feng''s body flickered and began to fly towards the inside of the riot star domain. Others may be looking for treasure in a safe place. Lin Feng is not. Lin Feng chooses dangerous areas and the areas with the most violent energy!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want his behavior to leak out under the eyes of others, so he will be noticed by others and leave an impression in the eyes of experts in the seven realms. This is what Lin Feng doesn''t want, because Lin Feng is not allowed to be too high-profile in the future development of the Oriental divine world. At the same time, Lin Feng also knows that making a lot of money is the king.


    ? Lin Feng advanced more than 100000 miles before he felt that there were not many people around him. There were many lower gods waiting for rabbits outside the riot star domain, but there was no such phenomenon when he entered the middle of the riot star domain at any time.


    ? Lin Feng smiled and continued to move towards the center of the riot star domain. In the process of moving forward, Lin Feng was also collecting all kinds of crystal stones.


    ? Others may only need to talk with their own attributes of God crystal, or no attributes of God crystal, and will not take risks for babies that do not meet their own attributes, but Lin Feng doesn''t care about that. As long as it''s a baby, I don''t care what thunder crystal and wind crystal you are.. All of them were collected. Lin Feng''s original divine power was collected around and on the edge of the storm, and was also moving forward rapidly.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the more dangerous the place is, the baby is the most, and the quality is also the highest. Lin Feng will not let go of the high-quality refining materials. If an Expert scans with divine consciousness, he will find that Lin Feng crosses a zone, which is just a wild goose pulling its hair, and there is nothing!


    ? When collecting materials, Lin Feng is also distinguishing the quality. For example, the meteorite iron here. Every time Lin Feng settles down, it is meteorite iron, but the color is gray with dark red spots. Lin Feng will not collect such quality, because such meteorite iron needs continuous refining and purification. Where does he have so much time?


    ? The meteorite iron collected by Lin Feng is pure black and high-purity. Lin Feng wants to create a set of magic weapon for his five hundred brothers!


    ? When other masters approach the center of the riot star domain, they should always be careful and avoid the destructive power generated by the destruction of space all the time, because if they are attacked by the destructive power, even the emperor will be hurt!


    ? Lin Feng is like a sharp blade cutting all obstacles and constantly approaching the center of the riot star domain. Lin Feng doesn''t care about the bad environment, because no matter how overbearing the destruction energy is, it slides away towards both sides when it meets the fire of the destruction god who protects his body. For the energy with the same attribute, there is no destruction energy of independent attack consciousness, Can''t pose a little threat to Lin Feng.


    ? Such a situation makes Lin Feng laugh. It''s his own paradise. As long as you notice that you don''t get hurt by the cutting force of space and don''t enter the crack of space, there is no danger.


    ? After advancing two million miles, Lin Feng met a life. It was a metal life. Its body was a meteorite iron essence. Its shape was like a clay dog, but its actual attack destructive power was the same as that of the middle God King!


    ? Finally, Lin Feng shot into his head and destroyed the inside of his head. Lin Feng felt a little strange. There was no flesh and blood here, but where did this guy come from?


    ?¡° Electronic dog? " In addition to being nervous, Lin Feng also had a sense of humor.


    ? Lin Feng knew he had to be careful about the danger ahead. He didn''t have a little fear in his heart, because when fighting with the meteorite iron essence earth dog just now, Lin Feng entered the edge of the energy storm, and the meteorite iron essence earth dog didn''t dare. Obviously, this special life is also afraid of destroying energy!


    ? Lin Feng has collected many divine crystals with attributes and several stones of law. Lin Feng is very happy because this is where to go. It is still far from the center of the storm. You know, the closer you are to the center of the storm, the more babies you have.


    ? On the way forward, Lin Feng also met other people. When Yuanshen detected others, Lin Feng chose to bypass them, or dodge forward in a low-key way, instead of swaggering!


    ? Because Lin Feng''s original divine power is more overbearing, they usually find others first, even the emperor, because they should pay attention to the front and back of them. Where will they notice Lin Feng more than 100000 miles away?


    ? Sometimes, Lin Feng is too lazy to avoid and moves forward. In the eyes of other experts, it is an act of looking for death, because Lin Feng doesn''t have the power to protect himself. He just moves forward by his body method. He looks like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s not what he does to seek death. Lin Feng''s situation is directly ignored by others. Who will fight with you?


    ? If Lin Feng can''t protect himself, he can''t let others know his attribute. If he tells others that he is a destructive attribute, then the world is really in chaos. Not to mention that the divine emperor will try every means to kill himself, but the divine Zun will do it, because experts in the world are not allowed to show such rebellious characters and characters pressing on the heads of all living beings.


    ? Each law only allows one God, that is, the law controller. Now there are all the controllers of the seven series of laws, so how the practitioners of the seven series practice is also suppressed by the seven gods.


    ? But the God of destruction and creation did not come into being, not even the cultivators. Therefore, the cultivators of these two laws are the focus of the Seven Saints, because this is the supreme law, which is the supreme law above all laws. It can be said that if the God of destruction and creation appears, it will suppress one of the seven gods, This is not allowed by the Seven Saints.


    ? When the Oriental divine world was destroyed, it was the helmsman of the Oriental divine world at that time. The balance law was great and could control the six balance laws of all sentient beings, which brought great disaster. If the practitioners of the law of destruction and the law of creation appeared, they would be killed by other gods at any cost.


    ? Therefore, Lin Fengning can face the danger of energy storm and is not willing to disclose his attributes. That''s the real act of looking for death!


    ? When Lin Feng advanced thousands of miles, there was no one. This became Lin Feng''s world alone. No one influenced nearby, which made Lin Feng wonderful!


    ? Lin Feng''s body is wrapped in the fire of destroying the yuan God, shuttling around the edge of the energy storm. The yuan God''s power constantly wraps various attribute God crystals, bringing them out of the energy storm and becoming Lin Feng''s personal treasure.


    ? Lin Feng is not satisfied with the harvest of the law stone, because Lin Feng has collected dozens of law stones of different sizes, but there is no stone to destroy the law, and there is no law stone to create the law, which makes Lin Feng wonder.


    ? Why is there no stone of the law of destruction? Even if there is one, it is not against heaven. The law stone here must be refined by a ninth level cultivator. That is to say, if it is not the law of destruction, it is impossible to cultivate the law of destruction even if it is obtained. Therefore, even if there is a stone of the law of destruction, it is not an act against heaven, but why not?


    ? The fiery Lin Feng is close to the front of the riot sky, because Lin Feng wants to accumulate for his future. If he gets the stone of the law of destruction, it will be very good for his future cultivation.


    ? When Lin Feng advanced two million miles, Lin Feng found the character of niucha. This is a combination, a man and a woman!


    ? The two men dodged the space turbulence and tried to collect a large group of law stones in the energy storm. When they saw the law stones in the energy storm, Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, because the two law stones were too strange, one was a blue space law stone and the other was a seven color stone, Lin Feng knows that this man and woman want to collect the stone of space law, and what Lin Feng needs is the stone of seven color law, because the stone of seven color law is the stone of creation law!

 Chapter 1063

    Seeing the stone of law, the fire of hope in Lin Feng''s heart is burning, because the emergence of the stone of creation law indicates that there will also be the stone of destruction law, but he didn''t encounter it.


    ? Lin Feng thought about how to grab it, because Lin Feng saw that the cultivators of the combination of men and women had high accomplishments, which he could not explore, which showed that it was at least the peak of the divine emperor or the divine emperor.


    ? However, Lin Feng found that the two people couldn''t get close to the center of the energy storm. The energy storm has a range of tens of miles. The energy is still particularly violent. The space is destroying and collapsing, and the black space cracks appear from time to time!


    ? In the face of such a situation, this pair of men and women can only dodge on the periphery, waiting for the fluctuation of energy to roll out the two stones of law!


    ? It''s a good way for two people to wait. Although the center of the energy storm is a vortex, it''s impossible to be like this for a long time. There will be changes. Once there is a change, these two law stones are in their pockets.


    ? Of course, this is the case without outsiders. Now Lin Feng sees the stone of law. Can he let it go? If you can easily give up the stone of law, then you are not Lin Feng!


    ? When Lin Feng noticed the stone of the law, the male friar rushed towards Lin Feng. It was obvious that he had to clean up Lin Feng first and wait for the baby slowly!


    ? They don''t want to be disturbed by others. They harvest small pieces of law stones here. At the same time, they are also squatting and guarding the two law stones in the vortex, because the stone of space law is nearly the size of a head. Who knows how many space laws it contains? Maybe five, maybe six, maybe seven!


    ? Sama and his elder martial sister Jones have been in the riot star domain for nearly 20 years. They have always met the law stone of other attributes. This time, they suddenly found the space law stone they need, which made SAMA''s heart excited!


    ? Because SAMA cultivates the space law. Now he has reached the peak of the divine emperor. No matter whether the stone of the space law contains 50% or 60% of the law, even if 50% is removed, there will be 30% left, even 20% or 10% left. If he is lucky, Maybe you can become a middle-level God Emperor and a superior God Emperor.. As for more SAMA, I dare not think!


    ? Now I see Lin Feng coming. Can SAMA call Lin Feng close? No matter who, as long as they are close to here now, they are all among the killing of SAMA!


    ? Seeing the man with a cruel face rushing towards him, Lin Feng knew what was going on. He wiped it. He had to turn himself over first without asking 3721. There was really no reason to talk about it.


    ? There was no way. Lin Feng shook the crack gun in his hand, sent out the power of destruction, wrapped himself in it, and rushed to the area with serious energy storm.


    ? Lin Feng also has no choice, because under normal circumstances, Lin Feng can''t fight with this man. Lin Feng can''t see the man''s accomplishments, and there is a woman whose accomplishments are unknown. If it''s a person, Lin Feng will choose a fight. Even if it''s a war of attrition, Lin Feng will kill him here!


    ? But when he is not sure, Lin Feng will not make such a choice. He can''t kill his opponent and leak his old background. It''s really not worth the loss!


    ? Now Lin Feng uses the split sky gun to send out the power of destruction to protect himself, which is to make an illusion that he is an artifact protector with the attribute of destruction, so that he can hide his practice of the law of destruction.


    ? Looking at the destruction energy protection from Lin Feng''s split sky gun, and then running towards the area with the most serious energy riots, Sama''s face changed. I immediately guessed that the split sky gun in Lin Feng''s hand was not a simple artifact, but an artifact of destruction attribute. Such a discovery changed SAMA''s goal. Killing Lin Feng and winning artifact were also one of the goals!


    ? Watching Lin Feng rush towards the center of the energy storm, Sama has no way to pursue. If he can enter the center of the storm, there is no need to wait here for the rule stone to come out!


    ? Now that he has turned his face, Lin Feng is not polite. He rushes directly towards the center of the storm. What you need is what you want. Don''t you want to kill uncle Lin? Then uncle Lin will take the baby you''ve been waiting for first and make you uncomfortable.


    ? If the center of the energy storm is a frightening deep pool, Lin Feng is a loach. In the stunned of SAMA and Jones, Lin Feng entered the center of the storm, collected the two law stones into the storage ring, and then passed through the energy storm and continued to move forward!


    ? What Lin Feng needs to avoid is the cutting force of space destruction, and then to avoid rushing into space cracks. General energy storms can''t pose a threat to Lin Feng, but SAMA and Jones can''t. If they are three or five miles away, they can bite their teeth and rush through with some accomplishments, but such a large energy storm belt, If you go in, your accomplishments will be almost wiped out!


    ? So SAMA and Jones can only watch Lin Feng win the baby and run away. There is no way. They don''t even have the qualification to pursue.


    ? A few hundred thousand miles ago, Lin Feng knew that it was safe. He took out the two stones of the law and looked at them carefully. The stone of the space law was no bigger than that. It was a big absurdity, the size of an adult''s head. Lin Feng couldn''t estimate how many space laws there were!


    ? This Law stone is prepared by Lin Feng for Teng lie. As long as Teng lie enters the Ninth level, he can absorb and refine the law stone!


    ? After collecting the stone of space law, Lin Feng studied the stone of creation law in his hand. Others may not know it, but Lin Feng can confirm that this stone of seven color law with vast breath is the stone of creation law, because Lin Feng feels this momentum in his separate body.


    ? Put away the two stones of law, Lin Feng searched all the way and rushed towards the center of the riot star domain. Lin Feng felt that the riot star domain was a large spatial vortex. It was hard to say how large it was, because Lin Feng had advanced tens of millions of miles.


    ? The more forward, the more terrible the energy storm is. There is simply no safe place to stand. This situation makes Lin Feng never find other treasure seekers again.


    ? Other treasure hunters are flying around the periphery, looking for the stone of law, various attributes of divine crystal and refining materials. Where can they shuttle through the energy storm like Lin Feng!


    ? Lin Feng''s ability has brought him great harvest. As long as there is a vortex of large-scale energy wind explosion, Lin Feng will rush in and search.


    ? During this period of time, Lin Feng''s harvest is terrible, because the more severe the energy storm, the more there are high-quality divine crystals and large law stones.


    ? As for the material of the refining, there are also many things in the energy vortex. The material of the energy storm whirlpool is the essence of the essence. Because countless years of energy scouring, the impurities of the material have been refined and refined. The best materials such as iron meteorite, fire god iron and copper wind are lie in disorder in the ring of Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng is looking for treasure in high spirits, but SAMA and Jones are different. They have been stimulated by Lin Feng. How do people look for treasure? My martial brother and sister have been squatting here for nearly ten years. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Why? That''s because people have a destruction artifact that can emit destruction energy to protect themselves.


    ? You can''t go in and chase Lin Feng now, but it doesn''t mean that the two people just let go!


    ?¡° Younger martial brother, you should watch the outside. Remember it''s outside. Don''t scare the snake. When he goes out, you can send a message to me. " Jones said to SAMA.


    ? Jones''s analysis is very clear, that is, in this riot star domain, no one can tell Lin Feng what to do, because Lin Feng can enter the center of the energy storm, and others can''t, so he can walk alone in the riot star domain!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know. Lin Feng is worried about a stone of the law of destruction.

 Chapter 1064

    Since Jones knew he couldn''t kill Lin Feng in the riot star domain, he decided to set the location of attacking and killing Lin Feng outside the riot star domain. As long as he found his whereabouts, he and his younger martial brother attacked and killed a lower God Emperor with the peak cultivation of both war emperors. Isn''t it easy?


    ? Lin Feng found a stone of the law of destruction, but it''s not easy to take, because the energy storm nearby is different from that elsewhere. The energy storm whirlpools elsewhere are all violent destructive forces, but this whirlpool is a terrorist whirlpool of space fragmentation, reorganization and collapse. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to rush in easily.


    ? Lin Feng can''t use the power of the original God to grasp, because Lin Feng''s power of the original God has been distorted and collapsed by space, which has changed the direction and can''t obtain the stone of the law of destruction.


    ? Standing on the periphery of the terrible vortex, Lin Feng was worried and thought for a long time. There was no solution. Then Lin Feng summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall and rushed towards the middle of the vortex!


    ? Under the protection of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng grabs the stone of the law of destruction with Hongmeng''s hand. When he turns back, Lin Feng finds that the golden light of Hongmeng golden hall has consumed a lot!


    ? This made Lin Feng painfully put away the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng obviously felt that the defense strength of the Hongmeng Golden Hall had decreased. Then he observed that Lin Feng was relieved, because in the sea of his soul, Lin Feng found that the small golden hall, the core of the Hongmeng golden hall, was shining, repairing the damaged golden light of the Hongmeng golden hall!


    ? Lin Feng holds the stone of the law of destruction with two fists close together. Lin Feng feels like he loves and hates it. This thing can improve his cultivation and realm, but it almost makes the baby damaged. If it is really damaged, Lin Feng will suffer a lot.


    ? In Lin Feng''s heart, the law can be practiced slowly, but his baby is damaged, it''s really not worth the loss! Lin Feng can''t accept it.


    ? Lin Feng decided that he would rather not enter or give up when he met such a thing again than damage his Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? After sorting out his emotions, Lin Feng continued to move forward and moved five million miles again. Lin Feng knew that he had entered the core area, because there was no stable foothold area, that is, the vortex of energy storm was next to each other, there was no relatively stable area, and there was no absolute protective skill. There was no way to get a foothold here.


    ? When Lin Feng collected a stone of the law of destruction again, an accident occurred. In the violent energy, a group of metal life appeared, attacking Lin Feng like tigers and giant lions.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know how to produce these metal life, but they all have the cultivation of the superior God King. The most important thing is that they have a layer of black luster, which can resist the attack of energy storm.


    ? In the face of the situation, Lin Feng dodges if he can dodge, and kills if he can''t dodge. With the battle, Lin Feng found that only the brain key is their fatal place. It''s useless to attack and kill elsewhere!


    ? Their attack means are endless. They have energy bombardment and physical attack, killing all these metal lives. Lin Feng harvested a pile of refining materials.


    ? When Lin Feng has traveled a total of 80 million miles, Lin Feng can''t continue to move forward, because the rage of the energy storm has reached a level that Lin Feng can''t accept!


    ? The energy storm can''t hurt Lin Feng, but the tumbling of energy and the involvement driven by the riots make Lin Feng unable to stabilize his body, so it''s even harder for Lin Feng to move forward!


    ? Under such circumstances, Lin Feng stepped back a million miles and searched for the ownerless baby here in a big circle.


    ? On the third day of Lin Feng''s search, other lives appeared again. They were a group of black figures with extremely strong fighting power. The fighting power of these lives was much higher than that of the animal''s metal life.


    ? After Lin Feng killed him, he also harvested some metals. At the same time, Lin Feng also found the mystery, that is, these people''s minds are the stones of law, and their bodies are the metal tempered in the energy storm. This composition shocked Lin Feng.


    ? No wonder master Lin said that the strange life here is terrible. These guys'' bodies are not afraid of the raging energy storm. They have an absolute advantage in fighting with ordinary monks.


    ? Not to mention that the attack of these strange lives is their defense, which can not be broken by friars of the same level. The main reason why Lin Feng can kill these lives is that Lin Feng can pursue them. Another point is that after the crack sky gun with an instrument spirit is infused with destruction energy, the attack power is extremely terrible. If other artifact has its own array With its own attributes, the attribute of the sky splitting gun is sharp and destructive. As long as it is attacked, it is a sharp and domineering destructive attack, which can penetrate everything!


    ? Lin Feng found that the way of heaven seems to be balanced. In this riot star domain, the element law stones of any attribute can be obtained. Only the stones of creation law and destruction law are the rarest. After coming in for so long, Lin Feng has only looked for a few of the law stones of these two attributes.


    ? Lin Feng is a comfortable treasure hunt in the riot star region. He doesn''t know at all. Because of his carelessness, he has set off a shocking wave.


    ? When Lin Feng came in and crossed the energy storm meteorite belt, he was seen by interested people. These people are unwilling to go in and take risks to win the treasure. They just observe outside and pay attention to other people''s harvest. After the robbery, these people have a name, interface theft.


    ? After discovering Lin Feng''s passing through the energy storm, he began to squat. If it''s just a simple squat, some people go out to sell information, that is, the destruction artifact was born. If they want to get information, that''s 10000 divine crystals to buy and an oath never to say to others. This oath is the guarantee for those who sell information. If anyone buys it and sells it again, Isn''t the benefit of the traffickers gone?


    ? The birth of the destruction artifact is definitely a big event for all major forces. They are all generous for this news.


    ? If Lin Feng knows that this news makes so much money, he may sell himself. The reason why the news is valuable is that the situation described by the seller of the news is likely to be an artifact with the destruction attribute of an instrument spirit. Therefore, the major forces are willing to spend more money!


    ? Now the seven interface masters have come out and are waiting for encirclement and suppression to destroy the owner of the artifact.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know anything about these and is still on his crazy treasure hunt. However, Lin Feng also has some plans to go out early, otherwise he will be the object of attention and robbery at the last moment!


    ? Lin Feng knows that it''s normal for some big forces to block doors and rob. It''s the same as playing games in previous lives. As long as they are strong, they can rob you. Don''t you agree? It depends on whether you want money or life!


    ? This is only one of the reasons. Another reason is that Lin knows that he has offended two experts. If he waits for the time to come and go out, he may be squatted and caught by himself!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s judgment is right. It''s a difficult time to come in and search for treasure. It''s also a difficult time to go out safely with the baby. Without a good corresponding policy, his treasure hunt trip may become a fool''s behavior of making wedding clothes for them!


    ? Lin Feng decided to only look for ten years here and believe that his ten-year harvest is hard for others to beat. Waiting for a rabbit to follow up the mountain hunting is a completely different concept. People can''t be greedy. If they continue to search for treasure here endlessly, they will enter the robbed target in the later stage.


    ? Now go out by yourself. As long as you avoid the two bastards, there should be nothing. Lin Feng doesn''t think SAMA and Jones will easily pass on the news that they have an artifact of destruction. After all, such news should be exclusive. No one shares this news to others like a fool.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s judgment is very right, but what Lin Feng didn''t expect is that someone sold the news. Now there are experts gathered at the entrance of the riot star domain. In the area just entering the riot star domain, it''s crazy fighting every day, because a group of squatters can''t kill a baby when they see it?


    ? And Lin Feng is numb to Shenjing and only dares to be interested in the stone of the law of destruction!

 Chapter 1065

    Lin Feng is extremely eager for cultivation. If he has the cultivation of the emperor, how many treasures can he pick up from the rain and the wind? The babies here are all their own.


    Such an environment also makes Lin Feng understand that even if other gods come, they can''t go unimpeded. In such a bad environment, God can''t stop the raging destruction energy. God is strong, but can you withstand a moment or a moment? Baby is good, but you should also have the ability to take it!


    Lin Feng wants to bypass the regional center of the storm and go there to have a look, because Lin Feng believes that this riot star field is definitely connected to other unknown worlds, perhaps the vast starry sky, perhaps the beautiful heaven, or the boundless hell.


    However, Lin Feng knows that there is little possibility of hell, because Lin Feng asked Lin Zun about the past of China. The underworld is a world independent of the three Oriental worlds. Its connected interfaces are the mortal world and the celestial world, that is, the reincarnation channel of the low-level interface and the road to heaven of the intermediate interface. Only these two channels can lead to the underworld, and there is no way to communicate between the underworld and the divine world.


    Only the fairyland is connected between the eastern divine world and the lower world. All laws and regulations are issued to the fairyland in the divine world, and then implemented by the controller of the fairyland. The controller of the fairyland, Yuhuang, is actually one of the outstanding disciples of the sage.


    Now there is no fairy world, which means that the eastern worlds have lost their mutual connection. The people on the low-level interface have died. No matter how much merit you had in your life, you can''t become an immortal or a God, because the controller of the underworld can''t reopen the road to heaven!


    So Lin Feng knows that it is impossible to connect the lower bound at the end of the riot star domain. As for where it is, there is no way to check!


    If there is no garbage outside and a crisis, maybe Lin Feng really goes to explore. This is a feat, a feat that predecessors can''t complete, and a feat that God has not completed!


    Lin Feng wants to do it, but he can''t do it, because the reality doesn''t allow him to complete the feat. Then when he comes back, he may not be able to get out and return to the floating cloud fairyland. He may be heroic!


    So Lin Feng gave up the idea of adventure and searched the treasure on the side belonging to the Oriental divine world, but his heart is always itchy. The more this is, the more he hates it. These are all tricks played by your seven interfaces. What can''t uncle Lin do without you holding back?


    Lin Feng has collected a whole storage ring with various attributes. It is the stone of the law of this attribute. Lin Feng''s storage ring is the same as the hill. As for the material of refining utensils, it is needless to say that it has been filled with several storage rings. Lin Feng wants to laugh when he thinks of it. Taoist Xuanxuan and Lin Zun will be busy in the future, These materials are enough to create a set of magic weapon for the people in the eastern divine world. Even if you create a set of armor for everyone, I believe it''s not much worse. Lin Feng hopes that everyone of his 500 brothers can have a set of magic weapon!


    Lin Feng knows that the foundation of floating cloud fairyland is too weak. The main reason is that it is not popular and has not accumulated for a long time. The main strength in the future is his five hundred brothers. Lin Feng''s rule stone and refining materials are prepared for everyone!


    In the magical world of the riot star domain, Lin Feng not only harvested the law stone of the seven attributes in the west, but also the law stone of the unique metal and wood attributes in the East. These two are the attributes of Qingyun Zun and Baihou!


    Lin Feng has searched in the riot Star area for seven years. He is very satisfied with his harvest. He plans to mix for another two years and will not continue to mix. Lin Feng knows that the earlier he goes out, the safer he is.


    Lin Feng is busy looking for treasure, and now the floating cloud fairyland is a nervous atmosphere, because there is so much movement in Huoming City, there is no reason not to know.


    After analyzing all aspects of the situation, Lin Zun knew that Lin Feng had accidentally exposed himself, and now he has become the target of public criticism. If Lin Feng came out rashly, wouldn''t it be bad luck?


    Everyone is anxious and has no way. Now, Lin Feng is the only God in the floating cloud fairyland. Others don''t even have the qualification to enter the riot star domain. Without the God domain at the level of God Emperor to suppress the energy flow of riot, they can''t stand in the riot star domain.


    Now what Lin Zun can do is that he Minghe and Xiang he go to Huoming city to see and inquire about the news.


    Lin Feng met many experts when he withdrew towards the periphery. When these experts saw Lin Feng, they didn''t kill him. This made Lin Feng feel very strange. Is he so easy to bully? Want to kill yourself?


    When running away, Lin Feng didn''t protect himself with destruction energy, but shuttled between the collapse and reorganization of the energy storm with his flexible and rapid body method.


    When Lin Feng was 20 million miles away from the exit, he met the biggest crisis, that is, an expert at the level of the emperor chased Lin Feng. Relying on the body method, Lin Feng, who could not run away, used the destructive energy to protect himself again and entered the storm vortex to avoid the crisis!


    "Boy, hand over your artifact. The emperor will save your life and give you other artifact as compensation. Even if it is the stone of law, the emperor can give it to you, otherwise it will be a dead end!" The emperor''s words clearly passed into Lin Feng''s ears.


    "That dog man and woman still leaked themselves." Lin Feng scolded secretly. He was very angry. Isn''t it good to have news and benefits? Is a big mouth good for bird hair? Is it because he robbed a stone of law and gave up the benefits, and would rather die than enjoy the news alone? Lin Feng doesn''t understand the reason for his exposure! The emperor''s words made Lin Feng know the seriousness of the crisis he was facing. In fact, Sama was also scolding. This top secret that should have been known only to himself and his senior sister. How can it be known all over the city? How did the great benefits of this day become everyone''s?


    Angry SAMA also started selling news. In order to be competitive, Sama sold 8000 divine crystals.


    Sama''s behavior had a chain reaction. The news price on the interface robber side directly became 6000. Competition? Interface robbers have sold a lot of news and made a lot of money, but they are very dissatisfied with SAMA''s behavior! Isn''t this stealing money? Or smashing the market to steal money.


    For other people''s news, the price was reduced. The angry SAMA directly reduced the news price to 3000!


    Originally, business is competition. There are benign and malignant, and there will be no serious consequences. However, Sama''s opponent is not an ordinary person. It is an organization called an organization that is deterred by general strength. There are several experts in this organization. They are monks at the level of God Emperor and the top experts of advanced interface, In the world where God is not born, that is the cutting-edge power!


    There may be a God Emperor in charge of various forces, but it can''t be compared with the interface robbers, because this organization has no resident and no so-called nest. Whoever provokes such an organization is endless revenge. Who is willing to provoke such an organization to destroy those who can''t find others and those who can''t, they will attack your sphere of influence endlessly until you compromise.


    Due to such a powerful relationship, even the big forces and families choose to stay away from the interface robbers. Of course, the interface robbers will not provoke the big families and forces for no reason. After all, when the big families and forces are angry and the emperor Master goes to war, it will also cause great damage to the interface robbers!


    Now SAMA is obviously not one of the forces that the interface robbers are afraid of. You have nothing to look for. The interface robbers must not be used to you. The price reduction has given you three points of face. Now you are still beating your face. Aren''t you trying to die?


    The two captains of the interface robbers took action and began to chase SAMA. SAMA escaped by relying on his unique law and ran into the riot star domain again.


    Sama can''t escape without entering the riot star domain, because there is no place to escape. Only by taking advantage of the and special environment of the riot star domain can SAMA have a chance to escape.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know about his bad luck with SAMA. Lin Feng is thinking about how to avoid the crisis. Now as soon as he appears, everyone must go together and destroy himself!


    This is a man''s sin!

 Chapter 1066

    Entering the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng thought about countermeasures with a small stick in his mouth. It was difficult for him to go out unharmed. He had to think of a unique move, a unique move unexpected to others, so as to avoid the crisis.


    ? After thinking about it, Lin Feng still couldn''t figure out a panacea, because the storm was too serious this time. Which expert doesn''t yearn for the artifact of destruction? The most important thing is to get this artifact that can protect the body, and you can enter the riot star domain to search for treasure. The other thing is Lin Feng, who has the body protection of a destructive artifact. This time, the harvest is also in the robbery of this group of experts.


    ? It can be said that as long as Lin Feng appears, he will become a lamb in the eyes of a group of tigers. He is definitely a piece of fat that no one wants to let go.


    ? After Lin Feng smoked several cigarettes continuously, Lin Feng decided on two strategies. The first was that he entered the eternal sky wheel, controlled the eternal sky wheel to shuttle through the energy and fled towards the exit of the riot star domain. Because there was a violent energy riot here, it should not be easily discovered by others. When he got out of the riot star domain, he hid at will, Then wait for an opportunity to escape.


    ? If someone finds out that he has to run back to the riot star region, subdue Feng Tianjue and let Feng Tianjue go out with him. Lin Feng doesn''t want to do this until he has to, because if Feng Tianjue resists and has any means he doesn''t know, shout or explode, he will be thrown into the pit by Feng Tianjue.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to control the master of God Emperor''s cultivation like other masters before. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to underestimate the master of God Emperor level. If he is careless, he will be doomed!


    ? After spitting out the cigarette end, Lin Feng''s divine power controls the eternal sky wheel and flies towards the outside. Lin Feng''s divine power can explore in a wide range and find his opponent earlier, because the outside of the eternal sky wheel is wrapped with Lin Feng''s destructive power and will not be infringed. What about other experts? We should always pay attention not to be invaded by the turbulence of space, so the power of the yuan God can not be explored in a wide range.


    ? There are still millions of miles away from the exit. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to fly over a long distance, because there are already experts all over here, waiting for Lin Feng''s capture!


    ? This situation is called Lin Feng''s scalp numb, because Lin Feng can''t see through the accomplishments of the squatting experts here. Lin Feng can''t see through the accomplishments. The lowest level is also the peak accomplishments of the God Emperor, or the God Emperor.


    ? Lin Feng wants to scold Tian. You say that you bastards don''t look for babies. You all block uncle Lin, don''t you? Are you crazy about artifact?


    ? Now, Lin Feng should follow the path of storm energy, because Lin Feng doesn''t want to make abnormal energy fluctuations for others to find.


    ? Lin Feng''s action was cautious, and his forward speed was slow. It was better to move forward in the energy riot. The alternation of energy vortex and energy vortex was a difficulty, because there must be an abnormal energy fluctuation in the middle.


    ? Fortunately, Lin Feng is careful enough. With the passage of time, Lin Feng is getting closer and closer to the exit of the riot star domain. There are not many experts near the exit, but there are many gods waiting for the baby here. Although Lin Feng is not afraid of these people, he is afraid of these people shouting?


    ? These people can''t do anything about themselves, but once there is news, all the experts will come and get out of control.


    ? When there is no storm to borrow, Lin Feng would rather stay than take risks! In fact, Lin Feng knew that he had used the bad environment. If it weren''t for the special environment of the riot star domain, he would have been discovered by these experts unless he didn''t move.


    ? Just when Lin Feng was about to leave after lurking for two days, a particularly violent energy storm swept across the side. There was a large stone of destruction law in the center of the energy storm.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng can choose to open another business. With the impact of this energy, Lin Feng can approach the exit infinitely, and even have the opportunity to go out.


    ? But ask Lin Feng to watch a big stone of the law of destruction slip away. Can Lin Feng be reconciled?


    ? How could it be that after a few years, my cultivation met a bottleneck and I said to myself that there was an opportunity in front of me and I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I couldn''t regret it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give me a chance to do it again, I will try my best to seize this opportunity? Lin Feng has a code of conduct in his heart, that is, don''t do anything you regret at any time!


    ? Lin Feng stepped up his defense against the eternal heavenly wheel and ran towards the center of the energy storm. After two shuttles, Lin Feng pasted the eternal heavenly wheel on the stone of the law of destruction. The reason why he didn''t collect it was because too many eyes were pouring here. Lin Feng didn''t dare to make any action. He just waited for the energy storm to enter a more violent place and reach a place where no one followed, You can collect it yourself.


    ? Such a big stone of law is about to succeed. Lin Feng is very happy, because although this energy storm is extremely violent, it only has the energy of destruction, and there is no cutting and pulling force of space collapse and space reorganization. If so, Lin Feng really has to look at the sheep and sigh!


    ? Lin Feng has been looking forward to leaving with the people who follow the energy storm. In that way, he collects the stone of the law of destruction and immediately leaves this energy and begins to sneak back. Otherwise, he will stay away from the exit again and slowly mix towards the exit. It''s very difficult.


    ? The power of the yuan God investigates several experts who follow the energy storm. Lin Feng is very helpless because these guys really persevere. Lin Feng knows that the main reason is that there are many pieces of law stones wrapped in the energy storm, as well as large divine crystals with various attributes, which are still rare and not scattered, This temptation to practitioners is fatal. Can we not chase it? You Lin Feng don''t want to regret, and others also don''t want to regret. Unless there is no hope, people will give up. As long as there is a chance, people will also make 100% efforts!


    ? After going out for more than a million miles, several followers behind slowly left, because the front is no longer a place for them to mix!


    ? Away from the followers, Lin Feng started his banditry again, looted the law stones and various gods carried by this energy storm, and then slowly mixed towards the meeting again!


    ? Facing the tense situation again, Lin Feng didn''t regret it, because the treasure he collected this time was value for money. The stone of the law of destruction he just got was the largest piece he got when he entered the riot star domain this time, and all kinds of divine crystals with attributes were also the most concentrated one, charging thousands of pieces!


    ? The divine crystal collected in the riot star domain is different from the divine crystal circulating in the outside world. It is not said that it has attributes. Even if it is a non attribute divine crystal, its quality can not be compared with the divine crystal mined in the mineral deposit. Even dozens or hundreds of ordinary divine crystals can not be exchanged for a high-purity divine crystal baptized by the energy storm for countless years!


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick and continued his abscond journey. Lin Feng knew that he had gained a lot from his exploration, but the real harvest was to enjoy it comfortably. If he didn''t leave safely for a day, it wouldn''t be a perfect completion of the exploration.


    ? When sneaking slowly towards the entrance, Lin Feng found that more and more experts entered. Lin Feng knew that this was the expert who got the news later. After all, the seven interfaces have a vast territory. Some experts got the news relatively late. It is normal to enter now.


    ? Others are moving inside. How can I find treasure more deeply, but what about myself? I don''t worry about how to enter, but I have a headache about how to leave. This is caused by bad human nature and dangerous people.


    ? Without these messy things, Lin Feng would live more natural and unrestrained. Lin Feng felt that it was a wrong decision to get close to SAMA and Jones. However, if there were such things, Lin Feng would still rob. They are all ownerless babies. If they don''t rob, they won''t rob. If there are difficulties, they can solve them. Can''t get out? If I can''t get out, I practice here. I have the stone of law and the eternal heavenly wheel, which can speed up my practice. What can I do if I stay in the riot star region?


    ? No women? No woman is going to catch one now!

 Chapter 1067

    Lin Feng really has the idea of catching a woman. If he can''t get out, he also has fun. He can''t ask his little brother to be idle. No one can wrong his brother! However, this matter still depends on the trend. If you have the opportunity to go out, you must go out.


    Because there are too many concerns about Lin Feng outside, Lin Feng is no longer young and frivolous, and the whole family is not hungry!


    "It seems that I have always had women and concerns, so there is no time to be carefree." Lin Feng felt his chin and muttered.


    Lin Feng also decided to go home and have a showdown with his wives this time. He returned his two Trina continental servants to himself. Anyway, he ate and worked. He had to have a place to vent when he left home for war. Did he command his little brother to hit the wall?


    Lin Feng is not afraid of the family''s worries. The separation is short-term. As long as we get out of the customs, we will know our situation. Even if we don''t get out of the customs, we all have our own Yuanshen beads, and we will know that we are safe and there is no big danger.


    Lin Feng is very careful to sneak slowly. As long as the power of the yuan God finds that there are experts approaching, he will not move or take risks. Safety first, life is the root of all wonderful things. Lin Feng is very clear about this truth.


    With the energy storm sweeping through, Lin Feng left the exit for more than a million miles in only one day, but what about sneaking back? Lin Feng spent three months to ensure safety! This is the difference. This is the difference. When he comes back, he may be far away from the danger to others, but for Lin Feng, the closer he is to the exit, the more dangerous he is.


    The power of the yuan God detected many experts at the exit. Lin Feng was very hurt. How could he leave unharmed? Just when Lin Feng was thinking, he was collided by a rash ghost and knocked out the eternal sky wheel that Lin Feng had hidden in the space.


    Lin Feng''s face changed, but with the exploration of the power of the yuan God, Lin Feng was relieved, because the bold ghost''s heart was very thick, he didn''t find any abnormality at all, so he still rushed to the exit!


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up. This is an opportunity. It''s a rare opportunity for a rainbow. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, what opportunity will you grasp? Lin Feng directly hung his eternal heavenly wheel in front of the bold ghost''s robe and waited for a ride.


    Sometimes it''s luck. If it doesn''t go well, he has to plug his teeth when he drinks cold water. When he can see the fire hell city more than ten miles away from the exit, he accidentally appears. Lin Feng sees the purple robed man he knows.


    Lin Feng has the impulse to scold Tian. Can''t you come in early or late? Is this the time to come in?


    Purple robed man? Who? It''s the eternal divine emperor yongyetian refined by Lin Feng. Lin Feng is now worried about being discovered by this yongyetian.


    The eternal God Emperor yongyetian lost the eternal sky wheel and was refined. He was really angry for a long time. He recently recovered, sorted out his emotions, and planned to find materials and refine a life magic weapon. At this time, the riot star appeared!


    The yongyetian who got the news came out. When yongyetian came out, you should be very careful, because yongyetian is also the target of the seven gods. Now yongyetian is attached to the light God, so you can save your life. Otherwise, you would have been killed by other gods.


    The seven deities do not allow other top law deities to appear. Of course, unless you become a deity, such a situation is difficult to appear. It is a difficult process to become a deity, and it is difficult to grow without a backer.


    Yongyetian made a poisonous oath that he would never betray the God of light in order to get a safe cultivation environment, but he was also careful when he came out, because when he met other gods, he gave himself a click, and then everything was over.


    Yongyetian now hates it very much, because the loss of the eternal sky wheel is too great for him, and the loss of the separation of the yuan God is also a great blow to his own strength. This time, yongyetian hopes to find some materials to see if there is a stone of time and space, or a material that can replace the stone of time and space, so as to make up for his loss.


    When the eternal night sky entered the entrance of the riot star domain, a familiar smell floated in my heart, but I don''t understand what''s going on. I haven''t walked in the world for more than an era. How can I have a familiar smell? The night sky frowned and thought!


    Lin Feng''s divine sense has been observing the eternal night sky, and the fire of the God of destruction is also protecting his body. At the same time, he observes the division of the surrounding energy storm and plans to escape all the time!


    When observing the frown of yongyetian, Lin Feng knew that this was going to be a bad thing. It was normal for him to feel the breath of yongyetian, which was once the life magic weapon of yongyetian.


    At this time, the bold ghost and yongyetian passed by at a distance of more than two miles. Lin Feng''s heart relaxed, "stop!" With yongyetian''s loud drink, Lin Feng knew that he couldn''t escape. He still didn''t escape the disaster and was found by yongyetian.


    Lin Feng controlled the eternal sky wheel to slide down on the bold ghost, and began to sneak in the opposite direction of the eternal night sky.


    Yongyetian has found the problem. This familiar breath is the breath of the eternal wheel, the magic weapon of his life. Yongyetian doesn''t understand how it can appear on this powerful man.


    In fact, Lin Feng underestimated the rash ghost. The rash ghost''s character is careless, but the actual cultivation is not false. In the earth god world, there are the famous Hercules emperor groups. In the earth god world, as long as you mention the groups, as long as you are not ignorant people, you know, it is the great hero and overlord of one side.


    Where are the groups who are used to being overbearing and bullied by others? stop? Who are you playing bull B with?


    No matter what accomplishments you have, you are the divine emperor, and the Lords are also the divine emperor. If you shout to the Lords, then the Lords will hit you son of a bitch.


    Without saying a word, the groups with great fire waved with a fist. The earthy yellow energy roared out and flew towards the eternal night sky.


    Yongyetian has detected that the eternal chakra has escaped. Just when he wants to pursue, he has to face the bullying and fierce fist of the groups. The fist of the groups is called yongyetian, and he can''t avoid it. Because the distance between the two people is too close, the scope of the fist of the groups is still very wide.


    Yongyetian can''t escape. He also doesn''t want to hide. Only by repelling the tiger man can he pursue the eternal sky wheel, so yongyetian also tries his best to hit a punch.


    Two people have different rules of practice, and the same punch has different effects. The punch given by various groups is just fierce and domineering, while the punch given by yongyetian gives people an illusion that the energy comes to various groups at the moment of waving.


    In fact, this is not an illusion, this is the result of the time acceleration of eternal night.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, the energy of the two people handed over in front of the groups!


    This is the result of the first attack of the groups and the action of Yongye Tiantian. If Yongye Tiantian stealthily attacks, this fist should attack the groups. Of course, the groups will also have their own unique skill to protect themselves. Even if Yongye Tiantian stealthily attacks with time, it may not succeed, but it is certain to gain the upper hand!


    The fluctuation of space energy is rippling around. Lin Feng, who was going to escape towards the storm center, changed his mind. It seems that this rash ghost is true or false, and his cultivation is no less than yongyetian.


    Because Lin Feng saw that yongyetian''s fist took the lead, but the sharpness and intensity of the attack were not as good as the ghost. If the rash ghost could withstand yongyetian, it was also his chance to escape.


    "The law of time? It seems that you are the eternal emperor. Is it great to practice the law of time? Today I will try it! " With one move, the crowd fell into the disadvantage and became angry!


    "Get out of the way, asshole!" Eternal night is angry!

 Chapter 1068

    What Yongye Tianxin thinks is how to catch up with his eternal sky wheel and how to recapture his once life magic weapon, but the guy called zhuqun in front of him is too much in the way.


    If you are an ordinary cultivator, yongyetian will directly slap you to death, but the cultivation achievements of all groups are not false, which is enough to compete with yongyetian. Therefore, yongyetian, who is anxious, scolds and hopes to use all groups to get out of the way and don''t hinder his good deeds.


    "My asshole? You''re paralyzed. What are you? Running dog? A woman''s running dog? It''s a disgrace to our men! " After being scolded by the eternal night sky, the groups became angry and scolded back. After the groups became the emperor of God, no one spoke to themselves like this. Even the earth God Zun never said heavy words to the groups, because the groups were the most hardworking of the earth God Zun''s disciples!


    Now all the groups are scolded by yongyetian. Of course, when attacking, they are also scolding angrily, and they drink and scold to expose scars and say shortcomings. How can yongyetian be ugly and scolded!


    "You''re trying to die!" The blood of the eternal night sky was on the head, and a war knife appeared in his hand. He killed the groups madly!


    The most oppressive thing in yongyetian''s life is to follow the bright God. This is also yongyetian''s most helpless choice. Living and in order to live, yongyetian has to surrender. Now it has been mentioned by all groups. Can you be angry?


    Lin Feng wondered, whose subordinate is this yongyetian? Who can take the eternal night? However, Lin Feng judged that what zhuqun said was true. Otherwise, yongyetian would not attack so angrily, because there was no way to reply, so he could only attack angrily!


    "Ha ha, if you want to fight, don''t write shameful words, * * *, you are the kind of person you dislike the most. You beg for mercy in front of other women and show off when you come out!" There was a wave in front of him, and then he hit him with a punch.


    While tasting their language, Lin Feng is also observing their unique skills and fighting methods. On the sabre in the eternal night sky, Lin Feng sees the spatial disorder caused by the change of time flow rate. The energy generated by this knife rushes towards the groups in a shuttle.


    At this time, the energy waves emitted by the groups are also spreading in all directions, covering more than ten feet around the body.


    The energy from the sabre of the eternal night sky directly attacks the front area of the groups without moving forward. However, when it enters the energy fluctuation area of the groups, it slows down and has no time acceleration effect at the beginning.


    The groups didn''t connect hard. They flashed. Then a mountain axe appeared in their hands and attacked towards the eternal night. The energy brought by the mountain axe was a powerful and overbearing process, which brought out a blank space.


    However, as soon as I went out, I was intercepted by the saber wielded by yongyetian. This is the strength of the law of time. I can do the second mover first mover. In the area under my control, I can accelerate my attack, control the energy collision area away from myself, and connect with various groups of axes. Yongyetian also began to attack!


    Lin Feng''s divine power can''t feel the process of energy impact in the eternal night sky, but when the energy of his attack enters the energy fluctuation area issued by the groups, it will return to normal, without the effect of spatial disorder.


    In order to avoid the energy collision of the blast, the groups are too close to their own bodies and have an impact on their own state. For the attack on the eternal night sky, they choose the strategy of avoidance. At the same time, the mountain axe in their hands is constantly waved, and the attack mode of the mountain axe is also changed.


    Because the groups have found one of the top rules, the time rule, which is much more effective than the element rule in combat. They can attack at any time to intercept their own attacks. Therefore, when the groups attack, it is no longer a point of energy concentration, because the attack intensity is high, but it will never pose a threat to the eternal night!


    The groups have changed their attack mode and adopted a large-area attack. Your attack can be late and first to intercept your own attack, but can you intercept all of them? If you intercept a little, the masters'' axe will sweep away, so that you can''t defend and you can''t intercept.


    The method of various groups is effective, because the night sky really can''t intercept all the attacks, only a little.


    Lin Feng didn''t worry and ran away. He fought with the emperor level experts. This is all experience and experience he needs in the future.


    Through the battle between the two, Lin Feng found that the cultivation of the groups was higher than that of yongyetian, but the time law of yongyetian changed the flow rate of time and made up for his lack of cultivation!


    The law of time in yongyetian can accelerate your attack and slow down the energy in front of you. This is the advantage of the law of time!


    The groups radiate earthy yellow energy waves, forming a unique field around them. No matter the acceleration and deceleration of the eternal night, they can not affect this earthy yellow field!


    After watching it, Lin Feng didn''t intend to see it, because Lin Feng found that as long as these two people don''t work hard, they won''t win or lose. The law of time is strong, but it also depends on the opponent''s situation. Your law of time can''t invade the opponent''s body and change the situation.


    The same groups, no matter how high your cultivation is, your attack speed is affected by the law of time. Basically, it can''t threaten the eternal night, so it can''t control the war situation.


    Two people without deep hatred will not work hard, so this battle is a war of attrition. For Lin Feng, it is meaningless to continue to observe! Seize the opportunity to flash talent is king.


    The battle between yongyetian and various groups attracted countless people to watch the battle. After all, the battle scene of the divine emperor is rare. Everyone wants to see what other people''s fighting style is. If you can learn from it, you should learn from it, and pay attention to what you can''t learn from it, so as not to suffer losses in the battle in the future.


    Lin Feng thought about how to penetrate the crowd watching the battle with the help of energy. Now these people are extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of energy, and they may be found if they are not careful.


    While thinking, Lin Feng''s opportunity came, and there was a violent collision between the groups and the attack of yongyetian. The energy of the collision rushed to the eternal sky wheel, and the of the eternal sky wheel controlled by Lin Feng rushed towards the exit with this force.


    The battle position between Yongye sky and the groups was very close to the exit of the riot star domain. This violent collision directly sent the eternal Sky Wheel towards the exit.


    Lin Feng went out of the riot star region along this force, and then flew out of the riot star region for more than ten miles through the force of collision. Then he naturally fell and stuck to the ground. When he reached the ground, Lin Feng''s fire of destruction wrapped the eternal sky wheel and rushed towards the bottom of the ground, drilling as deep as it is.


    When Lin Feng controlled the eternal sky wheel to escape, yongyetian was worried. The life magic weapon he had been looking for for for so long appeared. Can he still make it disappear under his eyelids again?


    "Get out of the way!" Yongyetian roared, because yongyetian felt that the breath of the eternal sky wheel was getting weaker and weaker, so he was very anxious!


    "Why don''t you just stop when you tell Uncle Zhu to stop? If you ask Uncle Zhu to get out of the way, get out of the way? I''ll spend it with you! " Zhuqun''s temper has also come up, because what zhuqun can''t stand most is the bull playing B that others yell at themselves. Today''s behavior of yongyetian is exactly the most taboo of zhuqun!


    At a place thousands of feet deep underground, Lin Feng began to shuttle horizontally. He planned to leave this dangerous area as soon as possible. After shuttling for tens of thousands of miles, Lin Feng came out of the eternal sky wheel, collected the eternal sky wheel into the Hongmeng golden hall, and then destroyed the fire of Yuanshen to protect himself. He continued to shuttle and escape underground.


    Lin Feng collected the eternal heavenly wheel into Hongmeng Golden Hall in order to block the feeling of Yongye day. Lin Feng knew that even if he entered the underground, Yongye day would still feel the breath of the eternal heavenly wheel. After all, that was his original magic weapon. Now he collected the eternal heavenly wheel into Hongmeng Golden Hall. I believe he can''t feel it!


    Explore yourself? Tracking yourself? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. I''ve run tens of thousands of miles underground. You can''t feel it forever, can you?

 Chapter 1069

    At the moment when Lin Feng''s body appeared, Lin Zun sensed it, because Lin Zun had Lin Feng''s Yuanshen beads and could easily determine Lin Feng''s position. Now his body blinked and rushed towards Lin Feng''s position.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t dare to float out of the ground, because high-level practitioners usually have a wide range of Yuanshen exploration. Now SAMA and Jones sell themselves. Others must know their breath. As soon as they float out of the ground, they will be found!


    ? As for the underground, if others pay attention, they will also find it, but under the ground, it should be the dead corner of the cultivator''s heart. Who has nothing to do and eats too much and probes into the underground?


    ?¡° You madman! " Yongyetian''s eyes are red, because these groups just don''t want to leave by themselves. If they want to leave, this guy tries to intercept them. That''s no different from doing his wife!


    ? The sky is anxious and angry, but the crowds are also angry. What do you say, you running dog, why do you have to shout with yourself? Do you think the Lords are the little minions of the God King and the God Emperor? You shout when you say shout? Now you want to go, you want to go? Therefore, the groups will not let the eternal night go.


    ? Zhuqun also found that there may be something important to do in this eternal night sky, otherwise it will look crazy. However, zhuqun just doesn''t want to make the eternal night sky fulfill its wish. Don''t you offend the lords? Sir, you won''t be happy today.


    ? In fact, the behavior of the groups is immoral enough. The entanglement behavior of the groups is about to make yongyetian spit blood. Because of the interception of the groups, yongyetian is watching the eternal wheel escape and can''t chase it. What''s the feeling? What is this concept? As long as it''s not the party, there''s really no way to feel it!


    ? This is also the reason why yongyetian''s eyes are red and angry.


    ?¡° Remember, all groups, if I can''t recover the lost property all night today, I won''t die with you. " After being forced by all the groups, yongyetian broke away from the battle group, left the riot star domain, and rushed to the place where the eternal Sky Wheel finally disappeared.


    ?¡° Pooh! Eternal night sky, are you still the eternal emperor? You are a dog leg, and I will be afraid of you, a thing without masculinity! " All the groups spit on the back of the eternal night sky, and then scolded a few words again, showing the evil spirit of their heart.


    ? The words of all groups are said with energy. As long as people within a hundred miles can hear them, there is a riot right away. Yongye sky in the star domain almost fell a somersault!


    ? These groups really don''t forgive people. They don''t leave any virtue at all. How can they stimulate yongyetian? How can they attack yongyetian ruthlessly!


    ? Yongyetian now has no time to talk nonsense with all the groups, because nothing is important now. After recapturing the eternal wheel, it is no longer a problem to recover your strength! Because there is a thousand times of time to accelerate, the actual time to recover is not much. The most important thing is that your defense will be improved to a higher level.


    ? Yongyetian soon reached the position where Lin Feng drilled underground, and the fire protector of Yuanshen can also drill underground!


    ? When Lin Feng controlled the eternal sky wheel to drill into the earth, there was no trace. There was only a small gap, but it was detected by Yongye sky!


    ? Yongyetian feels strange, because yongyetian feels that the place where the eternal Sky Wheel shuttles has a trace of destructive power. What''s the reason?


    ? According to the trace of Lin Feng''s escape, yongyetian has been chasing. When there is no smell of the eternal sky wheel, the eternal sky wheel is put away by Lin Feng. Yongyetian frowns because the smell of destruction here is stronger!


    ? At the same time, a human shaped hole also appeared in front of yongyetian. Yongyetian followed the black hole. At this time, Lin Feng was more than 100000 miles away! Lin Feng received the fire of destroying the original God, rushed out of the ground, and then began to blink.


    ? Lin Feng quickly blinked away from everyone''s exploration and pursuit. Lin Feng didn''t dare to expose his breath, which would attract countless flies!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng is still being watched. This person is SAMA. Even if Lin Feng takes his own bodyguard and destroys the fire of the yuan God, Sama knows Lin Feng''s breath and feel!


    ? As soon as Lin Feng stopped, Sama caught up with him. The knife in his hand cleaved down towards Lin Feng and passed the news to Jones!


    ? Seeing SAMA appear, Lin Feng''s heart is full of anger. If it''s not because of you, can I use it so hard? It''s all your fault, but Lin Feng doesn''t have the idea of fighting. He''s just a Samaritan. Lin Feng is not afraid, but once the war starts, there will be countless experts. Of course, what Lin Feng fears most is yongyetian.


    ? Lin Feng knows that he still has no ability to resist in front of the eternal night sky. He does not have the power of the powerful field like the groups. Perhaps his fire of the original God of destruction and the field of the God of destruction can withstand the attack of his time law on his side and prevent the law of time from affecting himself.


    ? But the attack of the eternal night is not something you can resist. After someone else''s attack, you come to your body in an instant. How can you resist it? The energy of yongyetian is lower than that of all groups, but it is also countless times stronger than itself. The level gap between the two main people is too big. There is no way to compare and measure on the same line!


    ? With the threat of eternal night, Lin Feng doesn''t want to fight with SAMA. Once the war starts, he will be in trouble. Because there are too many experts in Huoming City, he only blinked several times and left Huoming city hundreds of thousands of miles. Once he uses the destruction law and destruction energy, he will be exposed. He really has no way to leave!


    ? Therefore, Lin Feng chose to avoid the war and not fight with SAMA, because Lin Feng knew that running away was the king. After another blink, Lin Feng''s idea was disillusioned, because after SAMA caught up, he immediately launched a range attack and told Lin Feng that he had no way to avoid and continue blinking.


    ? Sama doesn''t want Lin Feng to run away and wants to make a quick decision, because who knows what variables will happen if Lin Feng runs away. Will he kill Cheng Yaojin halfway?


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s idea is also a quick decision. Since he can''t escape, Lin Feng doesn''t dare to drag on. If he continues to drag on, there will be unexpected changes. Without saying anything else, he won''t let himself go. He is temporarily separated from the investigation scope of yongyetian, but he can still be tracked down after being tracked down for a few circles!


    ? The divine emperor is fast and the blinking distance is large enough. Lin Feng blinks twice, which is not as good as others. If people chase him back and forth several times, they must be able to find themselves!


    ? The fire of Lin Feng''s destruction of the original God broke out. The direct one was the explosive attack, surrounded SAMA, and then blasted towards SAMA with the momentum of destroying everything in his hand.


    ? Lin Feng''s action is a killing move, because time is life and everything for Lin Feng. If SAMA can be solved as soon as possible, Lin Feng''s escape will be very smooth. If SAMA can''t be killed quickly, it will be a big trouble, because it''s not just a threat of eternal night. Who knows how many people SAMA sold his news to?


    ? If he is really surrounded, Lin Feng will really want to cry without tears. If he is surrounded and suppressed by an expert at the level of God Emperor, Lin Feng is really not afraid, but now there are many shenhuang giants in the Huoming city. These are all existence that Lin Feng can''t compete with. Any one can easily clean up Lin Feng.


    ? The severe form makes Lin Feng a little slack, because Lin Feng doesn''t want to waste a little time!


    ?¡° Ah! " Sama, who was wrapped by the fire of destruction, screamed. SAMA was unprepared. He didn''t expect that the next God Emperor would do so.


    ? When SAMA used energy to protect his body, the surface of his body was burnt black. Just after SAMA defended himself and withstood the attack of the fire of destruction, Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun bombarded him with the momentum of destruction!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t intend to give SAMA a chance. Don''t you covet the destruction artifact? Then I''ll show you the tyranny of destroying artifact!


    ? In fact, the devil knows that Lin Feng has no destruction artifact at all, but a practitioner of the law of destruction!

 Chapter 1070

    Sama was anxious to kill Lin Feng. Why didn''t Lin Feng kill SAMA?


    Lin Feng is much more anxious than SAMA. The big deal for SAMA is that there is no harvest, but what about Lin Feng? This is related to Xiaoming and the rise of the Oriental divine world. Speaking towards the big, it is related to hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world!


    Looking at Lin Feng''s attack with bajue and miesha, Sama''s face changed. He never thought that the next God Emperor was so difficult and had such a unique skill. Now it''s too late to avoid. He can only greet Lin Feng''s overbearing shot with a war knife!


    "Bang!" An explosion came out, and Lin Feng''s split sky gun and SAMA''s Sabre collided¡° Poof! " Sama spewed out his blood, but he didn''t see the blood. The blood was directly evaporated by Lin Feng''s fire of destruction Yuanshen!


    Sama only spurted blood, but there was no blood. At the same time, the saber in his hand was bounced to his shoulder by the force of anti shock, smashed the shoulder blade of his shoulder, and his body was thrown away by shock!


    This is the price that SAMA underestimates Lin Feng. When Lin Feng is the price of vegetables, this is only the first shot. Lin Feng''s subsequent attack is not finished yet.


    One shot hit SAMA hard, and Lin Feng''s body retreated in place. This is the effect of the artifact arm guard. It can unload the force and keep Lin Feng from being attacked by the anti shock force!


    Beat back SAMA, Lin Feng''s split sky gun swung, and there was a explosion at his feet. His body caught up with SAMA like lightning, and the split sky gun in his hand blew out again! The target is SAMA''s chest.


    Lin Feng knows that he can''t give SAMA a little chance now. If he is given the chance to slow down, his plan to seize time will be broken, which will bring endless trouble to himself!


    Sama is very flustered now. He knows his general intention and makes himself passive. The destruction artifact in the hands of the next God Emperor is too overbearing!


    "Bang!" Sama only had time to cross his sword in front of his chest. He had no time to make any other response, so he was bombarded by Lin Feng.


    After shooting SAMA again, Lin Feng''s power of the original God broke out, forming a black energy wave rushing towards SAMA, and his body followed closely behind the energy wave and impacted towards SAMA. At the same time, the split sky gun was also accumulating power.


    Sama''s body is not under his own control now, and there is no way to avoid the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force. In an instant, he was hit by the impact of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force, and then his eyes were confused and lost his mind!


    opportunity! This is Lin Feng''s opportunity. He made two fierce bombardments with his gun, which gave him the opportunity to impact and create the original God. It is also a chance to kill and kill.


    Lin Feng, who followed behind the power of the yuan God, shook his split sky gun and plunged it into SAMA''s forehead. The energy impacted the yuan God''s knowledge of the sea, scattered the yuan God brand on his divine lattice, and made his soul dissipate between heaven and earth!


    Lin Feng killed SAMA and put his body into the storage ring. He planned to move quickly. In fact, when SAMA lost his mind, Lin Feng could pull him into the eternal sky wheel. Lin Feng didn''t do so because he didn''t have time to suppress him. Now Lin Feng is in danger at any time. Even a second is the key for Lin Feng!


    Just when Lin Feng took SAMA into the storage ring and wanted to move away, the accident appeared again!


    "Boy, it''s hard for you to escape from the palm of the emperor!" After blinking back and forth for several times, yongyetian found both sides of the battle here. Yongyetian suddenly recognized Lin Feng who refined his yuan God!


    Lin Feng has an impulse to collapse. Wipe it. What he is afraid of comes from. What he is most worried about is being caught up by yongyetian. Now yongyetian has really found it. Isn''t this some bullshit?


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire broke out. The Yuanshen fire was first sent along the long gun, and then a whirl protected the body. After the Yuanshen fire destroyed the body, Lin Feng drilled underground!


    Lin Feng knows that he has no other chance to escape except to burn out the passage with the fire of the God of destruction underground!


    From the appearance of yongyetian to Lin Feng''s escape, this was the moment. Seeing the change of Lin Feng''s crack gun, yongyetian was shocked, because yongyetian also thought that Lin Feng''s hand was an artifact to destroy the attribute of fire!


    Seeing Lin Feng escape, yongyetian also began to chase him. For Lin Feng, yongyetian is bound to get it. Yongyetian can''t let go whether it''s the eternal wheel or the artifact of destruction!


    As soon as Lin Zun moved here, he found this scene and knew he was late. If he came a few seconds earlier, he would take Lin Feng into his own life space and isolate the exploration of others.


    There is no way to blink underground. Lin Feng, relying on the hegemony of the fire of destruction, walks in front to avoid the pursuit of yongyetian. When he runs away, Lin Feng doesn''t forget to send destruction energy towards the back to block the pursuit of yongyetian.


    Looking at the fleeing Lin Feng in front, he kept sending out destruction energy. Yongyetian was surprised and happy. He was surprised that Lin Feng was overbearing with the destruction artifact in his hand. He was happy that Lin Feng could not run out of his palm now, and the destruction artifact was his own right away!


    Lin Feng''s escape direction is Huoming City, because Lin Feng knows that if he doesn''t use his external factors to interfere, he can''t escape yongyetian''s pursuit, because yongyetian''s cultivation is too much higher than himself, not a gap between one level and two levels!


    Lin Zun chased behind, hoping to give Lin Feng help. He was very anxious, but he couldn''t come up with an effective way.


    In the chase of chasing and escaping, Lin Feng returned to the entrance of the riot star domain again. Here, Lin Feng didn''t expect others to contain him. He was paralyzed. It seemed that he had to escape with the help of the energy storm of the riot star domain. There was no other way but this way.


    Lin Feng, who shuttled underground, rushed out fiercely. A flash entered the riot star domain and entered the riot star domain. No matter what other experts paid attention to, Lin Feng directly entered the most dense area of the energy storm, which stopped those who planned to intercept Lin Feng!


    "Wow, it turns out that the eternal God Emperor wants to rob and destroy artifacts. Unfortunately, he didn''t even catch a lower God Emperor. Alas! Shame, boy, I''m a group. I appreciate you very much! " The crowds will know what''s going on when they see yongyetian chasing Lin Feng back! After the eternal night, he shouted to Lin Feng in an energy storm!


    "All groups, the emperor doesn''t have time to talk to you now. Don''t be afraid of you!" Yongyetian''s face was gloomy and terrible. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so difficult!


    "Emperor of gods, I, Lin Feng, thank you for your appreciation. When I have time to go out, I''ll find you to drink without getting drunk!" Lin Feng has a good impression of zhuqun!


    "Well, others value your artifact. If my groups don''t see it, it''s yours. If it''s not yours, what''s the use of working blindly? You''re welcome at any time. You''ll know as soon as you inquire in the earth god world." The crowds shouted at Lin Feng.


    "Well, you must go. Yongye day, uncle Lin is refining your Divine separation and robbing your life magic weapon. What can you do? Can you bite uncle Lin? Come in if you can! " Now standing in the center of the energy storm, Lin Feng is full of confidence and yells at yongyetian!


    "Ignorant young man, insult our dignity. Don''t let us catch you. If we catch you, we will be frustrated!" Yongyetian didn''t expect Lin Feng to lift his old bottom and humiliate himself at this time.


    "It''s said that you''ve been fooling around with women. What else can I insult you? Do you have dignity and personality? Am I not telling the truth, ha ha! " Lin Feng laughed!


    "My younger martial brother was killed by you?" Jones looked coldly at Lin Feng in the storm!


    "Which is your younger martial brother?" Lin Feng looked at Jones disdainfully.


    "Space God SAMA!" Jones''s eyes are red. SAMA is nominally Jones''s younger martial brother. In fact, he is also a husband and wife. Just now Jones found that SAMA''s son of the yuan God was broken!


    "You betrayed the news about me. If you want to rob, you must have the consciousness of being killed! I just killed him. What can you do? " Lin Feng is now a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water!

 Chapter 1071

    Now Lin Feng means to look at heroes in the world coldly. I''ve exposed who you love, so it doesn''t matter. Let''s see what you can do to Uncle Lin?


    "I will kill you!" Jones bit the corner of his mouth and stared at Lin Feng with a murderous face.


    "Don''t say anything. Uncle Lin is annoying you. You can bite uncle Lin''s * * now. Don''t make him look like a slave. If your junior brother doesn''t pursue me, I''ll kill him. You first want to kill me, then sell news, don''t kill you, and keep you. Now I, Lin Feng, make an oath that whoever pursues me again, As long as I Lin Feng''s breath remains, there will be a door to destroy the door and a faction to destroy the faction. " Lin Feng said coldly!


    Lin Feng''s words made some God Emperor level experts retreat, because Lin Feng can kill the superior God Emperor now. Isn''t it more terrible when Lin Feng''s cultivation improves?


    "Unless you don''t come out, if you come out, you''ll wait for endless pursuit." Yongyetian knows that as long as Lin Feng doesn''t come out, no one can take Lin Feng.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t go out, I won''t go out. Don''t I have a destruction artifact to protect my body? Don''t I have your life magic weapon to use? There is plenty of aura, pleasant scenery and a thousand times of time to accelerate. So is my cultivation in the Baolun star region. There are all kinds of law stones here. I can get as much as I want. Cultivation is just like vacation. " Lin Feng laughed and said that yongyetian was about to collapse.


    "Won''t you go out forever? The emperor really doesn''t believe it. " Yongyetian''s heart is a little muttering. If Lin Feng doesn''t come out, it''s really a headache.


    "Well, do you believe that there is only one exit in the riot star domain? Of course, you can''t go deep. Of course, there''s no way to explore. Uncle Lin, when this is his own home, no matter how violent the energy storm is, you can go through it. It''s the same to cross the center of this energy storm and go to the other side to find the exit. But remember, uncle Lin can refine your Yuanshen separation when he is at level 8, You can refine your true self after nine steps. Be careful! " Lin Feng said threatening words to yongyetian coldly.


    "The emperor is waiting!" Yongyetian said tough words, but his heart was also hairy!


    "Well, since you don''t ask Uncle Lin to go out, uncle Lin dodged. By the way, Jones, you can catch up if you have the ability. Don''t dare to say or do. It''s embarrassing. Uncle Lin still lacks a woman. Don''t come in if you''re afraid of being separated from your legs." After Lin Feng shouted, he rushed to the center of the riot star domain. Of course, the way forward was the most violent area, so as not to be calculated by others.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak. It''s OK. Jones didn''t want to chase after him. Did he just look at the murderer who killed SAMA and leave? After that, Jones won''t have to mix up and die!


    Lin Zun, standing at the gate of the riot star domain, was relieved, because no one can tell Lin Feng what to do now. Lin Feng is still playing so natural and unrestrained.


    Lin Feng left and walked away naturally, leaving a group of experts who looked at each other. Since ancient times, no lower God Emperor has been so arrogant and arrogant, and others have nothing to do!


    Everyone knows that the rise of this white robed youth is unstoppable. Because it has the conditions for growth, it can grow up quickly with its ability to be like a duck to water in the riot star domain!


    Looking at Lin Feng''s natural and unrestrained departure, Lin Zun left with peace of mind. Lin Zun knew that Lin Feng might not be able to come back in a short time, but when Lin Feng came back, he was a top expert!


    Lin Feng disappeared. As soon as it''s time for a master to hunt for treasure, he went to hunt down Lin Feng? Who can? Who can enter the center of the energy storm and catch Lin Feng? Waiting? People don''t want to come out. They''re waiting for a hairy!


    It''s not impossible to hunt down Lin Feng. Jones is still chasing Lin Feng and looking for opportunities. Whether there is a chance or not, Jones will hunt down Lin Feng, because the Revenge of killing his husband can''t be unrequited.


    Originally, Lin Feng wanted to clean up Jones, but carefully, Lin Feng was not interested. As long as she was a woman, she was better than Jones!


    Because Jones is a princess of peace, Lin Feng likes the kind of women with rough waves and ups and downs. Lin Feng can''t get excited because Jones is about to knock off his front teeth. Another thing is that he can look at Jones''s face, but it''s hard for Lin Feng to think hard and it''s hard to clean it up, The idea of rowing and flying slowly!


    If you don''t want to clean up Jones, Lin Feng accelerates. If Lin Feng accelerates, Jones can''t pursue, because Lin Feng is fast enough, doesn''t choose the road, doesn''t care about the storm, can it be fast? This is how Jones, who has been afraid to get close to the storm zone, pursues it? If you move forward indiscriminately and don''t need Lin Feng to clean up, you''ll play dead for yourself and go with SAMA!


    Lin Feng turned around and suddenly thought of a good way. What if he hid the eternal heavenly wheel in the divine crystal or the stone of law? Send the God crystal you are hiding to the person who wants to go out. Don''t you go out with its storage ring?


    Maybe others worry that they can''t get out of the storage ring, but they are not afraid. Can''t their own fire of destruction God destroy the storage ring? So you can leave unharmed?


    Lin Feng thought of it and did it. He took out a large dark god crystal, wrapped the eternal Sky Wheel with the fire of the yuan God, and slowly integrated into the middle!


    Shenjing is extremely hard, but when she meets Lin Feng''s fire of destroying Yuanshen, she should be obedient, and the eternal heavenly wheel slowly integrates into it.


    After this, Lin Feng entered the eternal heavenly wheel, softened the divine crystal by controlling the fire of destroying the yuan God, and then sealed it.


    Lin Feng is very excited about this dark crystal. His creativity is really great. He can come up with such a way if he wants to admire himself or not.


    Incarnated into Shenjing, Lin Feng controlled the dark Shenjing and began to shuttle through the energy storm. When the power of Yuanshen was detected, Jones was still frantically chasing himself. Lin Feng held a small stick in the eternal sky wheel and waved his hand, just like a great man in a previous life!


    Lin Feng doesn''t worry that Shenjing will be collected by people who are not the target, because the Shenjing controlled by Lin Feng is moving forward in the storm. He doesn''t want to be collected, and others can''t get it. Lin Feng has the first opportunity!


    Float, float! Lin Feng is near the exit. Lin Feng is looking for his goal in the vortex of the storm.


    "Brother Aaron Ming, let''s say goodbye now. I have to squat for a while. When I go out, let''s fight the flowers together and rob that chick for you. Ha ha!" Lin Feng noticed that the two monks who were about to separate, the man called Aaron Ming, was about to leave the riot star domain.


    "Aaron''s people are really not good birds, good! It''s you, middle God Emperor. It''s easier to clean you up! " Lin Feng doesn''t like the Aaron family itself!


    Lin Feng must kill those who take him out this time, so there is no force or individual of gratitude and resentment. Lin Feng is unwilling to offend. After all, he takes the initiative to kill innocent people. That''s not Lin Feng''s style!


    At the moment when the two separated, Lin Feng controlled the dark god crystal and flew a few feet in front of Aaron Ming!


    "Ha ha, I''m going out soon. I still have a big harvest. It''s really life!" As soon as Aaron Ming leaned over, he caught the dark crystal with some infinite mystery in his hand!


    "This is the luck of brother Aaron Ming. I''m waiting for half a year. If I can''t, I''ll go out!" Another monk said with great envy.


    "Then Aaron Ming went out and waited outside for his brother." Aaron Ming took the dark crystal into the storage ring and went out of the riot star domain!


    Lin Feng observed in Aaron Ming''s storage ring and found that his collection is relatively rich. Of course, compared with himself, his family background is more than a hundred times that of heaven and earth!


    Lin Feng didn''t move. Lin Feng waited for another opportunity, a great opportunity. Now go out and fight. Isn''t his mind in vain?

 Chapter 1072

    Lin Feng plans to come out a few days later, or find an appropriate time to go out again, so there won''t be any big trouble! Lin Feng smokes comfortably in the eternal sky wheel, considers his own affairs, and thinks about how to get out smoothly in Aaron Ming''s hands.


    ? Lin Feng needs to think and figure out a plan without loopholes. First of all, Aaron Ming must clean up. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he must be included in the eternal sky wheel for suppression. He must not be told to run out, so his secret will be revealed and unnecessary trouble will be caused.


    ? Lin Feng can''t know the situation outside now. All actions have a certain element of adventure. If he is really unlucky, he comes out when Aaron family experts gather, so he still has to run. However, Lin Feng is still at ease about whether he can run. It''s a big deal that he will return to the riot star. There is his home. Who can go in and catch himself? Isn''t there no niucha character who can cross the riot star domain?


    ? Think about it and go to Lin Feng. Just when Aaron Ming uses the storage ring, go out by yourself. If there are many people on the other side, run by yourself. If Aaron Ming is alone, he will clean it up by means of thunder.


    ? Lin Feng rested for two days. On the third day, there was finally a movement, because Aaron Ming''s original divine power brought out a group of divine crystals.


    ? Lin Feng knows this. Now Aaron Ming is alone. If he shows his treasure to others, he can''t just take out the divine crystal. He should take the rare attribute divine crystal. As for the stone of law? There is only a small piece in Aaron Ming''s storage ring, and there is no need to show off!


    ? What do you do with Shenjing now? It must be cultivation. If it is cultivation, it must be a person. Why don''t you go out and wait at this time?


    ? Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the original God revealed the eternal heavenly wheel and shattered the dark god crystal he was hiding. Then Lin Feng appeared in Aaron Ming''s storage ring. The power of the original God wrapped all Aaron Ming''s possessions into his storage space!


    ? After cleaning up Aaron Ming''s family, Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the original God broke out and rushed towards the top of Aaron Ming''s storage space. Under the impact of Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the original God, Aaron Ming''s storage ring cracked. Then Lin Feng''s body flashed and appeared in the real world. The power of the original God searched around in an instant, and he was immediately happy!


    ? Because this is a practice room, there is only Aaron Ming here!


    ? Now Aaron Ming is stunned and covers his right hand. He doesn''t know what happened. When he sees Lin Feng, he is full of surprise.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t care whether Aaron Ming was surprised or not. The field of destruction god broke out and covered the whole practice room. Then the fire of destruction god rushed towards Aaron Ming. At the same time, the split sky gun also appeared in his hand and rushed towards Aaron Ming.


    ? Aaron Ming knew bad things when he saw Lin Feng''s field of God of destruction covering the whole practice room. This inexplicable person had a killing opportunity for himself, and then began energy protection and defense.


    ? When Aaron Ming''s energy just protected his body, Lin Feng''s fire of destruction came and wrapped his body in an instant.


    ?¡° Ah! who are you? Why attack me? " Feeling the tyranny of the fire of the original God of destruction, Aaron Ming roared in shock!


    ?¡° Who am I? I''ll tell you later. " Lin Feng said coldly. At the same time, the crack gun also bombarded Aaron Ming!


    ? At the beginning, Aaron Ming fell into passivity and was taken the lead by Lin Feng. Now he can only defend passively. There is no way for Aaron ming to resist Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun with a wide blade sword.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Aaron Ming''s body was bombarded into the wall by Lin Feng.


    ? Aaron Ming suffered a great loss after the handover. The gap between the two people''s understanding of the law is too large. Lin Feng has fully understood the destruction law of three attributes, which is half of the law of three attributes. In the total number of law understanding, he even surpassed God. Where can Aaron Ming compare?


    ? One move repelled Aaron Ming. Lin Feng continued to move forward quickly. The split sky gun hit out fiercely again. He planned to bombard Aaron Ming once again, and then use his unique skill. That''s more sure.


    ?¡° You are. " Aaron knew who Lin Feng was. He was the one who wanted to spit blood and killed the next God Emperor of SAMA.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s deeds are widely spread in the Oriental divine world. With the passage of time, I believe the advanced interface will know Lin Feng.


    ? Now, before Aaron Ming shouted out, Lin Feng''s second shot came in front of him and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    ?¡° Bang! " Aaron Ming''s body was bombarded by Lin Feng and smashed into the wall of the secret room again, leaving only a black hole.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s power of destroying Yuanshen broke out and sent out Yuanshen impact.


    ? Felt the impact of the original God''s power hit Aaron Ming. Lin Feng''s original God''s fire pulled Aaron Ming out and threw him directly into the eternal sky wheel. At the same time, Lin Feng himself also entered the eternal sky wheel. The original God''s fire wrapped Aaron Ming into the first floor of the eternal tower, controlled the world trend of the eternal tower, suppressed him, and then controlled the energy, Made a space cage to suppress it.


    ? When Lin Feng finished all this, Aaron Ming regained his mind, but it was too late. Now everything is under Lin Feng''s control!


    ? Lin Feng cleaned up Aaron Ming, then controlled the eternal sky wheel, sneaked underground, began to sneak, and left Aaron Ming''s sphere of influence!


    ? Sneaked out of the underground secret room. With the observation of the power of the yuan God, Lin Feng knew that this was a city of the Aaron family, because the name written on the gate was Fenglin city. Obviously, this was the territory of the wind god world in the Eastern god world.


    ? Lin Feng, no matter where you are, uncle Lin is the best choice now. Lin Feng is sneaking away from the crowd!


    ? If Aaron Ming is with the forces of his family, Lin Feng will not succeed easily. Maybe he will pose a certain threat to Lin Feng. Lin Feng can''t play, and even sneak back to the riot star!


    ? Because the elders of the Aaron family have come, mainly because too many things have happened in the Aaron family during this period. The family has been killed and injured in the war with the DORO family.


    ? At the beginning, the family Presbyterian Council questioned Aaron Hao''s command, but with the support of Aaron Dafeng, the family''s ruler, no one questioned it anymore!


    ? Now the Presbyterian Council of Aaron''s family has sent people to support Aaron Hao, and one faction is two divine kings, Aaron Dali and Aaron Dayun. Both of them are experts who have reached the first divine emperor!


    ? During this period of time, the war is not fierce. Some of the Aaron family stick to their own area, and some of their disciples also enter the riot star domain to look for treasure!


    ? As the son of Aaron Da, the second elder of the Presbyterian Council, Aaron Ming certainly didn''t have to rush to the front, so he went into the riot star field to look for treasure, but unexpectedly, he picked up the disaster star Lin Feng in the dark god crystal.


    ? After Lin Feng left for half a quarter of an hour, the Aaron family came, because the Aaron family disciples in Fenglin city felt the underground vibration. Then they found something wrong as soon as they explored, and then reported it to the high level of the Aaron family in the Oriental divine world.


    ? When Aaron Hao and the two elders Aaron Dali and Aaron Dayun arrived to explore, their faces changed, because the clues proved that it was the consequence of destroying the artifact.


    ?¡° It seems that this is the work of the DORO family. We must get the destruction artifact of the DORO family, because with this artifact, our Aaron family can get more treasures in the riot star domain! " Aaron Dali said coldly!


    ? These two elders are the confidants of Aaron Dafeng. They know that the DORO family has an artifact of destruction!


    ?¡° Aaron Ming, it''s obvious that something has happened. Now we must strike the DORO family harder. If we meet the man in white, we must kill him! " Aaron Ho said his opinion!


    ? At this time, the real murderer has left the area of Fenglin city and sneaked towards the deserted area!

 Chapter 1073

    After hundreds of thousands of miles underground, Lin Feng knew he was safe!


    ? Lin Feng has some feelings. It''s really not easy to mix in the star domain of this riot! The harvest was huge, but it almost became the public enemy of the experts in the whole divine world. It came out unharmed, but how difficult!


    ? Leaving the scope of Fenglin City, Lin Feng is filled with infinite emotion. The harvest is really proportional to the risk. When he gets the baby, he is also walking a tightrope. The natural environment can be overcome. This evil heart is the really fatal factor. Fortunately, his plan keeps up with the change, otherwise, the result of his riot star field trip, Just stay inside!


    ? At a relatively safe place, Lin Feng''s body appeared and put away the eternal sky wheel. Now Lin Feng dare not run around with the eternal sky wheel. After all, this thing can still be felt by yongyetian, unless it is completely refined once.


    ? Lin Feng, who was in a good mood, ordered a small stick and blinked towards Fuyun fairyland. He had to be quiet for some time this time. He thought he had rich resources. Then there was an era of rapid progress in Fuyun fairyland!


    ? In the floating cloud hall in the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Zun told everyone about the situation and stabilized everyone''s mood.


    ?¡° Lin Zun means that maple will not be in danger, but he can''t come back for a long time? " Zhou Lingshu asked with some worry.


    ?¡° It''s like this, because there are too many experts to encircle and suppress the hall Lord. As long as the hall Lord comes out, he will face endless pursuit. If it''s an ordinary expert pursuit, maybe the hall Lord can ignore it, but now there are many shenhuang experts outside, which is not easy to deal with. " Lin Zun also shook his head helplessly. Lin Zun felt very sorry for being unable to help Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter if you can''t come back for the time being. As long as people are all right and safe! " Zhou Lingshu nodded¡° I still don''t understand how the temple Lord is watched by others. It''s reasonable to say that the temple Lord is a very careful person. " Rosefinch Honglan asked in some confusion.


    ?¡° There''s nothing you don''t understand. In the riot star domain, everyone is an enemy and wants to destroy each other''s exclusive treasure. If the temple Lord meets the attack of others, will he fight? Run away? In the case of combat, can their own attributes not be disclosed? Now the temple Lord has married his law attribute to the weapon, so that everyone thinks he is an artifact with destruction attribute and hides the law of his cultivation. It''s not easy! " Lin zunzhe explained to Zhuque Honglan.


    ?¡° Now we can''t do anything. We can only practice hard. The hall Lord doesn''t bother so much to lay a foundation for the future of Fuyun fairyland, so we must develop and expand Fuyun fairyland. When the hall Lord Lin comes back, we can see a new situation! " Qingyun venerable said to everyone!


    ?¡° Now big fists are the last word. While we are practicing, should we continue their war? If we tell them to calm down, the temple Lord''s mind some time ago will not be in vain? " Sun Dasheng said his opinion!


    ?¡° It used to be before. Now the experts of all forces are coming. If we blindly stir it up, it''s easy to put ourselves in it! " Lin zunzhe rejected sun Dasheng''s idea.


    ?¡° Yes, in the past, the leaders of the forces with various interfaces in the Oriental divine world were just the accomplishments of the divine emperor. As long as the plan is safe, there will be no danger, but now it can''t be. There are experts from all forces. If you mix them again, you''ll throw yourself into the world! " Qingyun venerable also disagrees with sun Dasheng''s opinion!


    ?¡° Ah! " Sun Dasheng sighed helplessly. He knew that everyone was telling the truth. If he rashly took action, he would really fall into the trap. If he didn''t say what to do, he would bring danger to himself!


    ? Lin Feng is very natural and unrestrained now. If he is tired, he will have a rest. If he is not tired, he will continue to rush home. Lin Feng is very clear that his harvest this time will lay the foundation for the take-off of floating cloud fairyland.


    ? A few days later, Lin Feng arrived at the entrance of the floating cloud fairyland. Looking at the dilapidated situation near the floating cloud fairy wall, it was hard to believe that there was a mysterious fairyland surrounded by immortality.


    ? Lin Feng is thinking about when to build the periphery of floating cloud fairyland. He can directly face the world without fear of provocation from any forces!


    ? Lin Feng smiled bitterly at the thought. Because Lin Feng found that this day is really far away. As long as the floating cloud fairyland has no ability to resist God, he doesn''t dare to expose it!


    ? Lin Feng''s body a shuttle, tore the floating cloud fairy wall and entered the floating cloud fairyland!


    ? Feeling the stable and peaceful atmosphere of floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng''s heart is very secure. No matter how big the wind and waves are outside or at home, home is the safe haven for everything!


    ? Yuanshen''s probing power found that everyone gathered in the floating cloud hall. Lin Feng blinked to the floating array where the floating cloud hall was located.


    ? When Lin Feng came in, everyone''s original spirit explored the power and found it. Without waiting to make any response, Lin Feng directly appeared outside the hall!


    ?¡° Maple! " Zhou Lingshu took two quick steps and threw himself into Lin Feng''s arms. Tears fell down. Although his son has been an adult for a long time, Zhou Lingshu is still like a little girl in front of Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s worrying everyone. Let''s go in and talk. " Lin Feng patted Zhou Lingshu on the back and said to everyone!


    ?¡° Lin Temple Lord, how did he get away? When the Dharma protector went, he just saw Yongye chasing the temple Lord into the gateway of the riot star domain. " Lin Zun was very happy, but he couldn''t understand how Lin Feng came back. How many experts were eyeing, and how many experts were hiding in the dark.


    ?¡° Well, it was a whim and came up with a way. " Lin Feng explained how he entered the dark crystal, how he fell into Aaron Ming''s hand, and how he cleaned up Aaron Ming!


    ?¡° That''s OK. The Dharma protector is convinced! " Hong Lan said with a smile! Now, Reverend Lin and the four holy beasts are the Dharma protector of floating cloud fairyland!


    ?¡° By the way, according to Lin Zun, you were going to rob a woman to live in it? " Nalan Yunjie rubbed her hands and looked at Lin Feng maliciously!


    ?¡° Ah! "¡° Ah! " Lin Feng and Lin Zun exhaled in surprise at the same time!


    ?¡° Reverend Lin, this is your unkindness. It''s nothing! " Lin Feng exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect that he knew a little about floating cloud fairyland.


    ?¡° The Dharma protector only said it in detail. At that time, the hall Lord was natural and unrestrained. He absolutely didn''t say anything about the day. This is Mrs. Naran''s framing! " Lin Zun exclaimed that he didn''t expect Nalan Yunjie to pit himself so much!


    ?¡° You don''t have to be nervous. Well, I just ask casually. In addition, it''s impossible to have no women for hundreds and thousands of years. Feng, am I right? " Nalan Yunjie asked Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Without such a thing, I dare not have such an idea. I''m not too sorry for you! " Lin Feng felt cold for a while. This wife is really unruly!


    ? In fact, we all know that Lin Feng is not afraid of his wife. Lin Feng respects his wife. Even after so many years, Lin Feng has never been angry with his wife.


    ?¡° Maple, take us out later and share happiness and sorrow. " Beigong Xue looks at Lin Feng and suddenly feels distressed and distressed!


    ?¡° It''s too dangerous outside. When life is calm in the future, I''ll take you out and go wherever you want! " Lin Feng hugged Beigong Xue and said.


    ?¡° I dream of a plain life. As long as you are safe and everyone is safe, we can go shopping and live a little at will as we did in Haotian city. " Beigong Xue said softly!


    ?¡° This is not a dream. Give me time. As long as you give me time, I can give you a peaceful life! " Lin Feng''s fighting spirit burst out again.


    ?¡° Are you a fool, too? " In a suspended palace of the light God, a tall woman in a white robe and veil scolded the eternal night sky.


    ?¡° My subordinates don''t understand! " The sky is in a humble state!


    ?¡° Those who do not practice the law of destruction will have an artifact of destruction? " The woman''s voice was coldly transmitted to the ears of yongyetian!


    ?¡° What God means is that the young man practices the law of destruction? " Yongyetian was shocked because the news was so shocking!

 Chapter 1074

    "Without the understanding of the law of destruction, how to use the power of destruction, can''t use the power of destruction, where is the artifact of destruction attribute? Automatic body protection? It can also deceive you fools to protect your body independently. It needs the spirit of the top artifact. Will there be such a top destruction artifact? Who can cultivate an instrument spirit? " The tall white robed woman said coldly!


    ?¡° My subordinates thought it was an artifact with destruction attribute made by some special method. I didn''t think of the mystery! " Yongyetian said obediently.


    ?¡° There may be a skilled craftsman who can refine the destruction energy and make the destruction artifact, but as you said, it is impossible to produce the fire of destruction to protect the body. It can be said for sure that this young man is a practitioner of the law of destruction. Now you pass the order of our Lord and take the bright left guard to monitor together. If there is a situation, send a letter to our God at the first time, It seems that Ben shenzun will add another capable thug. " The woman in white looked at the outside of the hall, gave orders to the eternal night sky below, and gave her orders!


    ?¡° Yes! " The night is gone.


    ? Yongyetian was shocked, because yongyetian recalled that Lin Feng''s signs were really too suspicious. It was not an artifact of destruction that could explain.


    ? Not to mention anything else, in the endless abyss, his yuan Shen separation was refined, which is very strange. His yuan Shen separation can hold a stalemate with the superior God King, but he asked an eighth order holy king to be refined. Isn''t it suspicious?


    ? When yongyetian arrived at the hall of glory, Zuo Wei with light headed for the Oriental divine world, looking for all the news of Lin Feng, because this is an opportunity to make meritorious contributions.


    ? Yongyetian knows that if this thing can be handled smoothly, maybe his status will be improved. He doesn''t have to be scolded as he is now!


    ? Now the floating cloud fairyland begins to divide the stolen goods. The metal law stone can only be refined by sun Dasheng and Bai Hou. As for the wood law stone, it is the patent of Qingyun Zun and Xuanxuan Taoist!


    ? Lin Feng left the law stone he needed and gave most of the divine crystal and law stone to Lin Zun. As long as he entered the Ninth level of cultivation, he can come to Lin Zun to receive the law stone.


    ? The stone of the law of creation and destruction can only be used by Lin Feng. It is useless to settle accounts for others. Lin Feng has left the rare stone of the law of time and space for the little monster and Teng lie.


    ? Lin Feng can be sure that the little monster has a talent for cultivating the law of time, but he doesn''t know when he can enter the Ninth level. As for cultivating the law of space, only Lantian heart and Teng lie, but Lantian heart has been with his wife now, either boating or flying. Frankly, it has fallen and has great potential, but Teng lie''s situation is not like this.


    ? Now Teng lie needs time to shut up, because Teng lie, like a little monster, wants to become Lin Feng''s right-hand assistant. Lin Feng''s Battle Road has not been opened. When fighting with the seven advanced interfaces, Lin Feng needs an arm.


    ? Can Teng lie watch Lin Feng face the seven gods and several gods alone? Teng lie doesn''t ask to help Lin Feng fight with God, but at the level of God Emperor, he must help Lin Feng resist.


    ? The little monster has been practicing all the time, because there are not many concepts in the little monster''s heart. The little monster just knows that whoever wants to cut Lin Feng will cut him, and Lin Feng will cut him. He doesn''t ask who the opponent is or what the identity of the opponent is. Everything is based on Lin Feng''s meaning!


    ? Lin Feng has more divine crystals and directly left a pile in Huaguo Mountain, which provides the best training environment for monkeys. Similarly, Lin Feng also put some down in the back hall garden where he lives.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s family background is very rich. Even ordinary forces can''t compare with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° My grandson, thank you, Lord! " Seeing Lin Feng''s devotion to his monkey''s cultivation environment, sun Dasheng was very moved.


    ?¡° Sun Dasheng is very kind. By the way, Lin Zun and Xuanxuan Dharma protector, can you make weapons and armor? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and asked.


    ?¡° This is not a problem. If you want to build it, you can build it. " Taoist Xuan said carelessly.


    ?¡° Well, I believe these materials can create a suit of armor and a sword for each of my more than 500 brothers! " Lin Feng Hula took out the rare materials with several storage rings!


    ?¡° Ah, there are so many materials, such as meteorite iron essence, Vulcan iron, CHENFENG copper and lotus heart stone. If you recognize the Lord, it is an artifact. You don''t need to cultivate it! " Taoist Xuan looked at the material in surprise and said.


    ?¡° Corruption is not allowed. You are only allowed to use a set of armor materials. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° You promised Xuanxuan. It has nothing to do with the Dharma protector. You can refine these more than 500 sets of armor and weapons. It is estimated that some of them are busy! " Lin Zun said with a bitter smile. In fact, Lin Zun knew that half of this needed to be refined by himself.


    ?¡° What? Use these materials to refine 500 sets of armor. When will it be refined? " Taoist Xuanxuan originally Lin Feng made 500 sets of armor at will. That''s a little easier, but it''s troublesome to make armor with the best materials.


    ? The more advanced armor and sabre are, the more difficult it is to make, because melting, purifying and refining the materials is a big difficulty, and it can''t even be completed in a year and a half. Lin Feng''s meteorite iron essence, Vulcan iron and CHENFENG copper are all the best materials. Using these things to make 500 sets of armor and 500 sabres can''t be made for thousands of years!


    ? In this case, can Lin zunzhe and Xuanxuan Taoist not worry?


    ?¡° Yes, I hope my brother Lin Feng and the people around him use the best armor and sabre. If they die in battle, they are not as skilled as others and do not hold back, but they do not enter others in equipment and suffer losses. That is, I Lin Feng did not take good care of them. Not only do they hold back, but I Lin Feng also hold back! " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    ?¡° Coolie, this is a captured coolie. Let''s build it. When is uncertain? How many sets are needed? Just help you build as many sets. " Xuanxuan was stimulated by Lin Feng''s words. Lin Feng gave up materials for his brothers and contributed to the Oriental divine world. So what if he made some efforts.


    ?¡° The killing God mercenary regiment needs 500 sets. If there are not many others, please build another 30 sets for standby! " Lin Feng said the quantity.


    ?¡° Well, temple Lord, please send me to the eternal tower. If it has been refined in reality for thousands of years, let me die directly! " Taoist Xuan said with a bitter face.


    ?¡° OK, Xuanxuan Dharma protector, clean up the materials first, hehe. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° OK, does Dharma protector Lin really not help me? " Taoist Xuanxuan looked at Lin protector (later called Lin protector) and said!


    ?¡° Alas, where can the Dharma protector look at this? It''s mainly because I don''t trust your mysterious craft. These materials are all materials for refining high-quality and divine products. What should you do if you get defective products? " Dharma protector Lin touched his beard and hit Taoist Xuan.


    ?¡° Dharma protector Lin, this is a deliberate blow. Taoist Xuanxuan admits that your weapon refining and pill refining are masters, but Taoist Xuanxuan''s weapon refining is famous in the Oriental divine world. Alas! Unfortunately, no one knows anymore. " Taoist Xuanxuan was a little depressed here.


    ?¡° I admit it. " Joking is joking. I''m sure of Taoist Xuanxuan''s level of refining utensils.


    ?¡° I Qingyun also admitted that, by the way, can the hall Lord let Xuanxuan protect the Dharma and help our Dharma protector create a set of armor? The original armor of our Dharma protector was destroyed by the destruction energy when he fled with Lin Dharma protector! " Qingyun Zun looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° No problem, as long as our own people use it and contribute to the rise of the Oriental divine world, that sentence is to make the best use of everything. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Doesn''t the Lord need armor? " Taoist Xuanxuan looked at Lin Feng and asked!


    ?¡° I don''t need it. My defense is no problem. " Lin Feng is still very satisfied with his own defense, because he has the protection of the yuan God of destruction. Is that ordinary energy that can attack? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Don''t you need a suit of armor for the separation of the temple Lord? " Taoist Xuanxuan can''t get the gold armor.

 Chapter 1075

    "The hall Lord''s separate battle armor, that''s the absolute overlord of the battle armor, the absolute first battle armor! You don''t have to build any more. " Lin protector laughed and said!


    ?¡° Whose armor can''t be said to be the overlord of armor? First war a? Looking at the eight realms, who dares to say that his armor is the overlord armor? " Taoist Xuan asked suspiciously.


    ?¡° How about refining war armor with gold outside the sky? " Lin Dharma protector looked at Taoist Xuan and asked.


    ?¡° What? Out of heaven? You''ve seen it. I''ve only heard of it. Even if it''s the size of a walnut, I can refine a unique suit of armor. " Taoist Xuan said yearningly.


    ?¡° I knew I would have left a piece for Xuanxuan Dharma protector. Anyway, when I refined the quickgold armor, I used a piece of heavenly quickgold much larger than my head! " Lin Feng said with some embarrassment.


    ?¡° what? A piece of heavenly gold bigger than a human head refined a suit of armor? Isn''t this a waste? When shall I have a look, a look! " Xuanxuan asked with some longing.


    ?¡° What is waste? Without such good materials, you can put down 100000 arrays? " That armor was designed by Lin Baofa and Lin Feng together. Now Taoist Xuanxuan says it''s a waste. Lin Baofa doesn''t want to!


    ?¡° 100000 array? Lin, Dharma protector, are you kidding? " Taoist Xuan asked in shock.


    ? It''s not surprising that Taoist Xuanxuan was shocked, because the number of arrays engraved on battle armor can almost represent its grade. The more arrays engraved, the stronger its defense. Maybe it has other effects. In Xuanxuan''s memory, he hasn''t heard that the array on any battle armor is more than 60000, but now Lin Zun said that the array on Lin Feng''s Liujin battle armor has reached 100000, Can we not be shocked?


    ?¡° To be exact, there should be 99999 arrays. The combination of these arrays is the Tianyuan array. Is this armor the overlord armor? " Lin Feng explained with a smile and asked!


    ?¡° Ah, Overlord armor, this is absolute overlord armor. " Taoist Xuanxuan still didn''t slow down, but nodded his head under natural conditions!


    ?¡° Why didn''t the temple Lord wear such a strong armor? " Zhuque Honglan asked puzzled.


    ?¡° The rule of my separate cultivation is that everyone knows that the combat effectiveness is not as good as the master, so I will make his defense stronger. As for the master, he is in a strange circle. If he can''t fight others, even if he has armor, he can easily defeat his opponent without armor! " Lin Feng said the reason why he called himself to wear flowing gold armor.


    ?¡° Well, I won''t help the temple Lord refine it. " Taoist Xuanxuan gave up the idea of refining battle armor for Lin Feng, because the actual situation of Lin Feng really doesn''t need battle armor!


    ?¡° Temple Lord, there is another important point in the use of this Law stone, that is, try not to refine it before the level is reached, or refine the law stone when your potential is exhausted, so as to give full play to the maximum effect of the law stone.


    ?¡° So it is. I really don''t know. Protector Lin will gather everyone. Everyone who should be closed will be closed. Improving strength is the king''s way! " Lin Feng said to Lin protector.


    ?¡° Qingyun, now I''m going to refine tools. It''s estimated that I can''t come out in a few years. Just take care of the external affairs. It''s unrealistic to expect the temple Lord. " Lin Zun knows that Lin Feng is unwilling to manage his forces. It doesn''t mean that he is not well managed, because Lin Feng can use people and manage them. As long as he chooses the right people, he can personally experience it. This is not a management method of superiors.


    ? The eternal heavenly wheel has returned. Lin Feng''s people who are going to practice have all received the eternal heavenly wheel and asked everyone to start practicing. After all, there is a thousand times of time to accelerate, and the advantage of practicing is too great!


    ? Of course, if you shut down for a long time, you will have a lot of mental pressure on the cultivators. Lin Feng''s treasure hunt is just a time for everyone to relax.


    ? After arranging everyone, Lin Feng began to accompany his wife. All along, Lin Feng has been busy and has little time to accompany his wife. Now as long as he can spare some time, Lin Feng will accompany his wives.


    ? As for Lin Wuyou, he lives in the floating cloud array where the eighteen stars on the left of the floating cloud. He practices alone. After practice, he goes to find monkeys to compete. Now, if he has any practice problems, he comes to ask his father. Lin Feng is Lin Wuyou''s eyes, not only his father, but also his image.


    ? What Lin Feng gave Lin Wuyou advice was not the cultivation of martial arts, but the cultivation of war spirit and momentum. Even Lin Feng took out the sword spirit of his previous life!


    ? Lin Feng affirmed Lin Wuyou''s competition with monkeys every time. My Lin family is the sun. It is knocked down today and will rise again tomorrow.


    ? Lin Tianjiao affirmed Lin Feng''s words and told Lin Wuyou that his father was not only a martial arts genius, but also a generation of talents.


    ? In fact, the relationship between Lin Wuyou and Lin Tianjiao is a little messy. Fortunately, Lin Tianjiao has forgotten the identity of aunt Lin Feng and wholeheartedly regarded herself as Lin Feng''s wife. In addition to not fooling around with Lin Feng''s original statue at night, in fact, there is no distinction between the original statue and the separated body in daily life. Now she is Lin Wuyou''s aunt!


    ? Lin Feng believes that a person''s temperament, bearing and momentum are fundamental. If you don''t have the momentum of a king, no matter how you grow up, you can only be a master, not a vassal, let alone a giant forever!


    ? While accompanying his wife, Lin Feng went to the third floor of the eternal tower to learn the technique of refining utensils with Lin Dharma protector and Taoist Xuanxuan!


    ? After three months of such a life, Lin Feng explained to his family and began to close the door. Lin Feng knew that the main factors for the development of cloud fairyland and the rise of the Oriental divine world were still in himself, because no matter how others practice, they can''t become top experts and can''t become the existence of fighting against God.


    ? Lin Feng saw things very clearly, that is, there is no strength to compete with God. Then everything is equal to zero. When God comes, cloud fairyland is a ruin!


    ?¡° A group of women are not willing to shut down Lin Feng, but no one will stop Lin Feng for the future. After all, Lin Feng has too much responsibility, which is related to hundreds of millions of creatures in the East.


    ? Entering the destruction space of Jiulong ring, Lin Feng began to study the law of destruction. Lin Feng knew that the closing time might be longer this time, because his strengths and attributes he was good at had been cultivated, and the remaining attributes were not what Lin Feng was good at.


    ? This time, Lin Feng studied the destruction law of wind attribute. Lin Feng understood that no matter how many more laws he understood than others, if he could not grasp the share of this law, he could not control the general trend of heaven and earth and the field of God.


    ? If the rule you understand is less than 40%, you can only have the God realm at the God King level. If you encounter the God realm suppression of the God Emperor, you can''t fight. Similarly, if the rule you understand is less than 70%, you can only have the heaven and earth power and the God realm at the God Emperor level, which can''t be compared with the heaven and earth power and the God realm mastered by the God Emperor experts, This is the class gap.


    ? Lin Feng knows that it''s easy to improve his strength by a small margin, but if he wants to improve his strength by a large margin and cross rank, he must understand the two attributes again, so that Lin Feng can step into the level of the divine emperor.


    ? Lin Feng understands the rules he understands. He has a thousand miles of leapfrog fighting. However, he is not unlimited. He has entered the divine king level and can be invincible at the divine king level. However, if he wants to fight against the divine emperor, he must reach the upper divine king. That is, he can only fight against the first divine emperor. If he meets the middle divine emperor, he must run away!


    ? Facts have proved that Lin Feng is invincible in the same level and can fight across two levels, but if he gets higher, he can only fight one level. This is the difference between level and pole.


    ? Lin Feng enters the level of the divine emperor and can walk vertically and horizontally in the divine emperor, but he meets the divine statue...... It''s a direct tragedy.


    ? According to past experience, Lin Feng knows that if he wants to compete with God, he only needs to be at the level of the middle God Emperor, and at the level of the middle God Emperor, he can only protect his life! If you want a real battle, you must reach the peak of the emperor!


    ? For his split body, Lin Feng''s cultivation of split body is for defense. In the future, when fighting, it is a super shield, creative law and creative power. As long as he doesn''t surpass too many master attacks, the split body can resist. Besides, isn''t there a overlord armor?

 Chapter 1076

    The law of creation is just opposite to the law of destruction. The law of destruction is good at attack. Its characteristic is its name, which is to destroy everything and destroy everything. It is the most overbearing law and the most overbearing energy in the world!


    ? The law of creation tends to be atmospheric, stable and all inclusive. Lin Feng feels that if he fights at the same level, it is estimated that the opponent''s attack can not break his defense. This is the strength of the supreme law. If there is no special ability, it is not worthy of being called the supreme law.


    ? The strong defense of the law of creation does not mean that the attack is weak. Lin Feng tried it. The momentum of a move hit by the law of creation is definitely the leader of the same level. Its attack energy is vast, with an atmosphere and general trend of being proud of the common people!


    ? During Lin Feng''s cultivation, the development of floating cloud fairyland has also been fully launched. Lin Feng creates the best cultivation conditions for everyone. He is really a mentor who gives you what you need, time acceleration and law understanding!


    ? In addition to Qingyun, the four sacred beasts of China cultivate on the third floor of the eternal tower. At the same time, they also assign a person to guide the cultivation of Lin Feng''s more than 500 brothers. Now Lin Feng brothers have entered the Ninth level.


    ? However, after the advanced stage, everyone chose to continue to understand the law, hoping to become a real fighter and an assistant of Lin Feng as soon as possible.


    ? While the fairyland of floating clouds was developing in an all-round way, the city of Huoming was also in chaos, because the behavior of the God of light had a chain reaction. Looking at yongyetian and the left guard of light with a team of light guards stationed at the entrance of the riot star domain, all the subordinates of other gods went back to report.


    ? If it is a simple thing, will the light God have such a response? There must be other factors. We all know that the bright left guard is subordinate to the bright God. Without the command of the bright god, the bright left guard will not go out!


    ? With the action of the light God world, the dark god also sent his capable subordinates, because the dark god didn''t want to have anything good to be monopolized by the light God.


    ? The reaction of the light God and the dark god has attracted the attention of other gods. The groups are not playing here. Such a big thing must be reported to the master.


    ? The crowds came to riot in the star region to try their luck and see if there was any harvest, but they found it too difficult to mix here. Even the emperor should wait for the rabbit!


    ? Now there is such a situation. The groups don''t want to delay major events because of their waiting for the rabbit. The groups told the earth God about all the experiences they had seen and heard this time, as well as the reactions and behaviors of the light God and the dark god!


    ?¡° Hey, why? Existence is the truth. They went too far in those years. Now they still want to fool around. Blocking the way of heaven has to pay a price. They are playing with fire * *. We don''t participate in this matter! " The earth God respected the heavens and said his decision with a deep sigh!


    ?¡° Master, does this matter have anything to do with what happened in those years? " Of course, all the groups know what happened in the Oriental divine world more than 20000 years ago!


    ?¡° In fact, they are the same, that is, they can''t see other gods of the top and supreme law appear, and no one is above them! " The earth God respected the heaven and explained the reason.


    ?¡° Isn''t it an artifact of destruction? It has nothing to do with the law cultivator, but the boy with the artifact is very forthright. " Zhu Qun''s impression of Lin Feng is very good!


    ?¡° You don''t think much. There may be destructive artifact, but there will be no destructive artifact with spirit. Of course, there may be, but the premise is that the cultivator with the law of destruction nourishes the artifact with the power of destruction all the time. The cultivator without the law of destruction can''t have destructive artifact with spirit, so the person you said, In fact, he is the practitioner of the law of destruction, which is also the reason why the light God and the dark god fight. " The thickness of the heavens explains the hidden factors to the groups.


    ?¡° So it is. The light God and the dark god are not allowed to appear. We must find a way to kill them. It''s a pity that the young man! " The groups understood the relationship.


    ?¡° It''s not necessarily that receiving is also a means. Isn''t the eternal night an example of this? At that time, the Taoist ancestors of the Oriental divine world made crazy moves together because they had become the climate and could not accept it! " The heavens are analyzing the trend of things!


    ?¡° Master, let''s ignore it? " The crowd is a little excited!


    ?¡° These things are beyond the master''s control. The things in those years have offended them because they didn''t participate in the teacher. If they do something now, they will unite to find trouble now. " Zhu Tianhou shook his head helplessly!


    ?¡° In fact, Shifu has done a lot for the Oriental divine world. If Shifu also participated in that year, the seven systems of destructive power are complete, and the Oriental divine world will be completely destroyed. Now there are only seven interfaces left! " This is what we say here. If we say it elsewhere, it will cause a sensation.


    ?¡° I don''t say I have offended the other six gods, but I have completely offended the dark god and the light God. If I''m not afraid that other gods will respond, I believe they won''t let me live safely! " There is a weakness in the thick words of the heavens!


    ?¡° They are against the sky and will be punished by heaven! " The groups said with hate.


    ?¡° Didn''t the Taoist ancestors of the East kill and seal a cultivator with the talent to practice the law of destruction? What happened The end is very tragic. I believe such an end will also appear in Alice and Loria. " Zhu Tianhou said the secrets of the eastern divine world. Alice is the name of the light God, and Loria is the dark god!


    ?¡° Shifu, but according to the disciples, it''s hard for them to do it, because they can''t catch the young man when he enters the riot star domain. The young man has destructive energy and is like a fish in water in the riot star domain. " The groups thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, the cultivator of the law of destruction has never appeared in countless eras. The young man you mentioned is the first. If you don''t say it, he is also lucky with atmosphere. To put it bluntly, he is tenacious and can''t die easily. The genius sealed by the Taoist ancestor of the Oriental divine world last time didn''t grow up and has no luck, Or he was deprived of his luck by sealing. " Zhu Tianhou said the secret that the groups did not understand.


    ?¡° I see. Shifu is still a little strange. After the emergence of the last riot star domain, it moved. Slowly run out of its interface and disappear into the vast space. But why didn''t it move this time? Should it stay there all the time? " The groups said again what they did not understand.


    ?¡° Don''t move? Do you want to stay there forever? " Zhu Tianhou doesn''t understand!


    ?¡° Yes, the disciple also observed there for two years and found that the riot star domain really didn''t move a little. " Zhu Qun said positively.


    ?¡° There is a reason for its existence. The stay of the riot star domain may give other practitioners a chance, which may be the destiny of heaven. If you can''t continue to break through, it''s OK to look for another chance. " Zhu Tianhou said to the groups.


    ?¡° I don''t want to go for the time being, but it''s the king''s way to practice slowly. " The crowd said with determination!


    ?¡° It''s better not to go. After all, you have a conflict with yongyetian. If you have a positive confrontation, you''re not afraid of him, but yongyetian is more cunning. You''re not his opponent. It''s a pity. It''s a pity to lose his talent. " Zhu Tianhou shook his head and said.


    ?¡° What a pity? " Zhuqun asked puzzled!


    ?¡° Originally, yongyetian had the opportunity to achieve God. In those years, he didn''t take the limelight, don''t swagger and practice low-key. His future was unlimited. Even when he destroyed God and created God, it was possible to become the first God. However, his will was not firm enough. He was willing to yield to people and lost his due luck. His achievements in this life were just like that, Will a man without integrity become a God? This is just a joke. Can the law of time and the general trend of heaven allow such things to happen? The way of heaven cannot be deceived! " Zhu Tianhou has almost predicted the future of yongyetian!


    ?¡° Master, it suddenly occurred to me that if the riot star field does not move, will it give the youth unlimited opportunities? " The eyes of the crowds are big!

 Chapter 1077

    "Riot star field doesn''t move? What is this? Do you mean to stay there forever? If you really stop there forever, then the young man you said is really easy to mix. He has a place where he can abscond at any time. Besides, the boy who robbed the eternal Sky Wheel of the eternal night sky does have an opportunity for rapid rise, but the stay in the riot star region is not only an opportunity for practitioners, but also a crisis. " Zhu Tianhou is analyzing the current situation!


    ?¡° People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. If you want to get a baby, you must take some risks. " All groups nodded!


    ?¡° All groups, did you find any special life this time? " Zhu Tianhou asked.


    ?¡° Yes, after killing two metal dogs, you get two meteorite iron spirits. Their attack power is not said. It seems that they have strong defense! " Zhuqun said what happened to him!


    ?¡° When the last riot appeared in the star domain, I also went. I met the metal man team. The strength of each team is the God Emperor, and the leader is the God Emperor. If these guys go crazy, it''s the nightmare of the treasure seeker! " Zhu Tianhou recalled his experiences before.


    ?¡° That''s true, but I believe treasure hunters will find their own way to escape in such a situation? " The groups did not expect the situation to be so bad.


    ?¡° Well, you go to practice in seclusion and try to make a breakthrough as soon as possible! " The gods waved to the crowds!


    ? Floating cloud fairyland is the overall situation of Qingyun Dharma protector after Lin Feng''s closure, because Lin Dharma protector is forging armor in front of coolies.


    ? Originally, Hu jiao''er wanted to go out to explore the outside world instead of the two brothers Minghe and Xianghe, but they refused!


    ? It''s really not convenient for Hu jiao''er to go out because a single female monk is the target of being bullied and ravaged by others. Besides, Hu jiao''er is not as familiar with the general situation outside as Minghe and Xianghe.


    ? But now it''s not just Minghe and Xianghe. Yin Lang also volunteered to join the team to explore and plan to contribute to the rise of Lin Feng.


    ? Qingyun Zun knew in his heart that it was a certain risk to ask Yin Lang to go out. In case Yan Lang took refuge in any big force, the floating cloud fairyland would be doomed, but Qingyun felt Yan Lang''s sincerity. Since he was a family now, he had no doubt and didn''t believe it, and nodded and agreed to Yan Lang''s request.


    ? At the moment when Qingyun nodded, Yan Lang smiled. In Yan Lang''s words, in fact, he didn''t have a great relationship with Fuyun fairyland. He just wanted to do something for his brother when enjoying the stable cultivation environment given by Lin Feng brothers. If there was a problem, he would explode and wouldn''t sell Fuyun fairyland.


    ? In fact, Yin Lang has integrated into this big family. Yin Lang originally thought that Qingyun disagreed. After all, he is not his own person. Now Qingyun agreed to his request to go out without hesitation, which is his incomparable trust.


    ? Lin Feng is closed here. Where''s Huoming city? The chaos can no longer be chaotic. There were many experts in the original seven interfaces. Now, in addition to the earth God, the other six gods sent their right-hand assistants to catch Lin Feng, just like the light God and the dark god!


    ? The war is still going on, because the Aaron family began to attack the DORO family violently, and frantically attacked the DORO family''s residence for the ethereal destruction artifact!


    ? The DORO family doesn''t know why, but can they not fight back in the face of such an excessive attack by the Aaron family? If you can''t give a heavy blow to the Aaron family, the DORO family won''t have to mix up in the future. It''s a shame in front of the eight experts!


    ? Because of the actions of the Aaron family, the DORO family also broke out completely. If you attack me, I will fight back. While resisting the attack of the Aaron family, the DORO family is also fiercely attacking the residence of the Aaron family!


    ? If it is the confrontation between the two families, it will not be very chaotic, but some people are friends of the two families. Of course, they want to fight. This is the common hatred of the same interface.


    ? These are those who join the War Regiment normally and those who join the war under abnormal circumstances, that is, those who take advantage of the fire and make war money!


    ? Now, except for the guards directly under the six gods, there is no movement near Huoming City, because these things are small things in the eyes of the six gods. There are many people on the advanced interface. They can kill as they like. Completing the things explained by the gods is the big thing.


    ? Such a situation made the Ming crane, Xiang crane and Yin Lang happy. Pinch it, you watch, we looked at the floating cloud fairyland and didn''t speak.


    ? Now, people who are not high in cultivation and have their own unique skills to protect their lives will not go in, because the God crystals and law stones stored on the floating meteorite are almost collected by people. Those God crystals and law stones are thrown out in the energy storm after countless years. If there are scattered treasures on the meteorite, it will take countless years of accumulation!


    ? As for going to the storm to obtain the stone and crystal of the law, no one can do it except Lin Feng, who practices the law of destruction, not even God, because no one can ignore the energy of destruction!


    ? Besides, God Zun is a master who has practiced the law perfectly. Do you still need the stone of the law? Can you come in and look for treasure?


    ? Of course, there are also some people who go in. These people are casual practitioners. They have no background and strength to provide cultivation resources. They have to take risks.


    ? In the past, there was no place to take risks. Isn''t there a riot star domain now? Of course, you have to work hard when you have a chance. If you don''t work hard, you should still have no world and rely on time to practice! They are excited for a long time every time they collect a piece of the best God crystal. It is two different concepts from Lin Feng''s soft hand.


    ? Minghe, Xianghe and Yin Lang bought a courtyard in a relatively safe place in the affiliated city of Huoming city to comfortably investigate the changes of the divine world.


    ? The battle between Aaron family and DORO family is escalating, because the emperor''s participation makes the death rate of the war increasing. The more deaths, the more fierce hatred!


    ? Aaron tiansu''s whereabouts are unknown. Maybe it''s not a big deal in the Aaron family. There are not many more Aaron tiansu and many less Aaron tiansu, but Aaron Ming is not this concept, because Aaron Ming is the second son of Aaron Da master and a key figure. Now it''s gone. Can the Aaron family finish the calculation?


    ? Similarly, Dora Feng is also a young Junyan of the Dora family. Now he is missing. The Dora family can''t ignore it. We must get to the bottom of the matter. What can happen to Dora Feng? Besides the Aaron family, who else can do such a thing?


    ? Duo Luo Feng was missing in the patrol. At that time, besides Aaron family, he was no longer the master of other forces. If there was a situation that would not hurt the life of Luo Feng, the master of durofeng would be the top master. If such a master came in, the eyes of the family could not be ignored.


    ? Of course, it is impossible for the DORO family to pay attention to the people in Lin Feng''s line who can fight beyond their level!


    ? Aaron family and DORO family all have their core disciples arrested. Can both sides give up? Besides, the drunkard of Aaron''s family doesn''t want to drink. His purpose is to find the white robed man who defeated Feng Tianjue and Aaron Ming, because the white robed man has an artifact of destruction on his body.


    ? If there is an artifact of destruction in hand, it indicates that the Aaron family will have endless harvest in the riot star domain. Isn''t the youth who has hatred with the eternal God Emperor an example?


    ? But no one in the Aaron family doubts that the young people who offend yongyetian are the DORO family. If they are the DORO family, the DORO family will not let go, because yongyetian is very strong, but the DORO family will not pay attention to it.


    ? Than backstage? You are just the running dog of the God of light, but the Lord of the Dora family, who is the man of the God of fire, dare the Dora family move the night? That''s bullshit. Yongyetian''s strength is strong, but the DORO family has the details of several eras. The emperor can crush yongyetian''s strength by sending out a few at will!


    ? Through the analysis of the Aaron family, we know that the DORO family has nothing to do with the boy who now owns the destruction artifact in the riot star domain, so the Aaron family is now strangling the DORO family in order to find the owner of the destruction artifact!

 Chapter 1078

    check? Who stopped it? It doesn''t matter. Can you break it? The more you die, the better. Vulcan knows this, but can Vulcan stop it? If the God of fire comes forward to stop it, does it make people feel that the God of fire is afraid of the God of wind? Is it inferior to others in strength?


    At the same time, the fire god Zun is also very angry, because the fire god Zun Chi Tianxing knows the whole story in the mouth of Dora Wuming, the owner of Dora family. He feels that the Aaron family in the wind god world is too * egg. You have nothing to find. Isn''t this for smoking?


    The meaning of Chi Tianxing is very simple. Tell Dora Wuming to fight hard. If there is any difficulty, make a noise. Chi Tianxing will ask other forces stationed in the Oriental god world to help!


    The same thing happened in the wind god world. Such a big thing happened. The wind god respected Fengyun crack also summoned Arensky. Arensky didn''t know about the destruction of artifact. He just said about Aaron tiansu and Aaron Ming!


    The wind and cloud crack is also a big fire. Even if the people in the fire god world are elsewhere, you run to the wind god world, rob a city Lord and run away, and then rob a middle God Emperor in the camp of the Oriental god world. You''re not making a face, you''re not looking for trouble, what are you doing? Now that you hit the face, you have to hit it back hard.


    Both Fengshen and Huoshen hold a supportive attitude towards this war. Can this battle not be upgraded? The battle is getting fiercer and fiercer. The Nolan family in the water god world is also stepping in, because the Aaron family destroyed a city of the Nolan family. This is a face sweep and a face slap. No one can swallow such anger!


    When the Nolan family goes to war, the Ivy family in the wind god world is not idle, because now the forces of the two interfaces attack the Aaron family. This is when there is no one in the wind god world? Can we not fight?


    Such a war situation slowly evolved into a war of experts. Those with personality and character are positive pinches. Those without character are sneak attacks. When they meet those whose cultivation is not as good as their own, they start cutting melons and vegetables. Can they stop such a battle?


    The power of the family model is fundamentally different from that of the clan model. The family model is related by blood and has strong cohesion, but it can''t afford to lose in battle. It''s not a son, nephew or grandson.


    The clan forces may have less cohesion than the family forces, but when fighting, they won''t have so many scruples about losses. If it is a dead war, the family forces must be inferior to the clan forces. For nothing else, they can''t afford to lose.


    Similarly, when it comes to the hatred of war, of course, it is also the forces of the family model. I remember it ruthlessly. Similarly, they are all relatives!


    Now the Aaron family and the DORO family are unwilling to lose their disciples and want revenge, so the war has become a battle between experts, and those with low cultivation can''t shrink out.


    It''s a good thing that Minghe, Xianghe and Yin Lang laugh. Pinch it. If you''re okay, go and have fun.


    Now the days of Minghe, Xianghe and Yin Lang are very natural and unrestrained. In the floating cloud fairyland, Shenjing is a stone. If others ask, Minghe and Yin Lang will really answer that. At the foot of Huaguo Mountain, there are a pile of Shenjing as stones.


    Lin Feng can pick up freely in the riot star field. Lin Feng doesn''t know how many divine crystals he has picked up. In short, it''s massive.


    Now Minghe, Xianghe and Yin Lang all eat and drink with public funds and buy houses with public funds, but they spend their own money to have fun. Dare they spend public funds to find women? If Qingyun Dharma protector knows, it will be dangerous. Lin Feng is working hard. Do you use the divine crystal earned by Lin Feng to play in and out? If you don''t take off your wheels directly, don''t go in or out in the future!


    Floating cloud fairyland is usually full of Fairy Spirit and flowers, but there is no bird language, because the development time here is short and the reproduction of animals has not reached that heat.


    Qingyun Dharma protector also found this, so he planned to go to other places to get some immortal animals to come in and make Fuyun fairyland angry, but these things still have to wait for Lin Feng and Lin Dharma protector to pass.


    After all, Qingyun Dharma protector should control the overall situation and know the general situation outside the Oriental divine world at any time. If there is a special thing to inform Lin Feng and Lin Dharma protector, there is another task, that is to teach Lin Wuyou to practice. This is the pillar of the future of the Oriental divine world. Qingyun Dharma protector should give good guidance.


    Lin Wuyou has been practicing for decades, but because of his fast cultivation, he entered the fifth level very early, so his face is still a teenager. At the same time, because he grew up in the floating cloud fairyland and didn''t contact the outside world, he has a pure heart like a piece of white paper, and his cultivation is thousands of miles a day. In this case, someone must solve his doubts around him. Now Lin Feng doesn''t have time, Dharma protector Lin is also working as a coolie. This job is the work of Qingyun venerable!


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was 30 years. The forces of the six gods were waiting in the riot star field for decades, waiting for the practitioners of the law of destruction to come out.


    Of course, no one knows. Lin Feng came out long ago. Now he is comfortably closed!


    After 30 years of cultivation, Lin Feng''s separation left the customs. It took less than 40000 years before and after Lin Feng''s separation to cultivate the law of creation to the level of God Emperor, which is nearly one-fifth faster than his own cultivation of the law of destruction. The main reason is that Lin Feng''s separation is an eternal tree, It has an incomparably deep breath of life, which is more consistent with the law of creation.


    When Lin Feng left the pass, he first learned about the situation in the divine world. Under the interpretation of Qingyun Dharma protector, Lin Feng felt that the fire was not strong enough. At this time, what would it feel if he set a fire within his local sphere of influence?


    "It''s not good. Everyone else knows the temple Lord. It''s too dangerous for the temple Lord to go out. If something happens, we can''t afford the floating cloud fairyland." Qingyun Dharma protector directly rejected Lin Feng''s idea.


    "I can change the breath, and the law of creation can change the breath and energy of other attributes." Lin Feng hit out with a fist, which turned out to be a fist with the law of water, so he insisted on what is the difference with the law of water, that is, Lin Feng''s fist has an atmosphere that the law of water shouldn''t have and a majestic momentum that can''t have.


    "Can this be imitated?" Qingyun Dharma protector said with some shock.


    "In fact, this is not imitation, because the creation law itself is all inclusive. Now I have practiced the creation law of thunder attribute, water attribute and wood attribute, so I can exert the power of the three attribute laws. Of course, the power is only one third of my own strength." Lin Feng smiled.


    "There are still some dangers when you go out like this. After all, some people have seen you." Qingyun venerable still said with some uneasiness.


    "This can also be changed. Qingyun Dharma protector will have a look again?" Lin Feng''s face began to wriggle. The original face with spirit changed a little!


    "This?" Qingyun Zun is stunned. There is a way to cover up his face in the advanced interface. That is the technique of changing face. If others carefully investigate, there are still flaws, but Lin Feng is the fundamental change of his face.


    "Hehe, I can''t recognize it. This is the benefit of the eternal tree as a body. It is highly plastic and can be changed." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "When you go out, you should also pay attention to safety. Life is the foundation of everything." Qingyun Dharma protector still has a little worry.


    "I''m not going out now. First refine a God Emperor. Then refine the God Emperor of Aaron''s family first. In this way, there will be no lack of God Emperor." Lin Feng then entered the eternal tower.


    This is the advantage of the soul of the self and the separation. Both the self and the separation storage rings are shared. Of course, weapons and armor can''t be used with each other now, because the breath and energy are different with the change of laws and attributes.


    Lin Feng''s separation directly took Aaron ming to the third floor of the eternal tower and began refining as soon as he said the interests. Lin Feng basically cares about Aaron Ming''s self explosion, which is also refined by himself. If he is intimidated, he just wants to leave this material that can continue to be kept in captivity!


    "Stop, what do you need! I can give it to you! " Aaron Ming roared, because Aaron Ming was afraid and was refined into nine layers. What was the end?


    "What can you give me?" Lin Feng said coldly!


    "I have a good woman!" Aaron Ming said anxiously!

 Chapter 1079

    "Women? You know I like this one, brother. I want it very much, but there are too many female tigers at home, so I''m sorry! " Lin Feng wanted to laugh. Aaron Ming was so talented. He wanted to bribe himself with a woman at this time, but what''s the use? I have all kinds of women, and there are two that haven''t been collected. It''s not ripe enough. When the time is ripe, I must win.


    ? Lin Feng''s thoughts are about the Unicorn Jieya and the colorful swallow Tianjiao Meiji. These two are the best women. Jieya belongs to the plump type. When it turns into a body, Lin Feng wants to touch it. If she can ride at night, she is not comfortable. Lin Feng wants to drool on her legs. As for Meiji, she is a bony beauty full of charm, Lin Feng hasn''t studied how to start!


    ?¡° Stop, listen to me! " Aaron Ming felt the tyranny of the fire of creation, burning his protective energy and shouted in shock.


    ?¡° Well, speak slowly! " Lin Feng said while refining. Anyway, Lin Feng was not in a hurry and wanted to refine slowly.


    ?¡° That woman is not an ordinary woman, but the body of elements. If she does double cultivation, she will accelerate her understanding of the law, ah! " Aaron Ming said as he carried Lin Feng to burn.


    ?¡° Ah, this woman is a good woman, but I don''t need to brush the pot of water! " Lin Feng smiled very evil. When Lin Feng ate bolyun, he was worried. He didn''t know the taste of meat for 20 years. Can he not worry? Then I ate in the early morning of the week. It was because conquering the queen had a great sense of achievement. Of course, cultivating feelings and being responsible were later words. Fortunately, they were all very smooth!


    ? Now? Sorry, uncle Lin quit eating meat first and then cultivating feelings. Ordinary women don''t want uncle Lin either, because they are used to the taste of beautiful Lin Feng, not to mention Aaron Ming''s brush pot water! That''s absolutely not.


    ?¡° The body of that element is still innocent and pure, because she has just taken shape and is not suitable for picking. " Aaron Ming shouted!


    ?¡° really Did you deceive me? " Lin Feng asked, but the fire of Yuanshen''s creation still didn''t stop.


    ?¡° I can swear that that woman is an absolute virgin. If her double cultivation with her is an absolute doubling of the law, she can understand the potential. " Aaron Ming was worried, mainly because Lin Feng didn''t stop, and the power to protect himself had been burned!


    ?¡° I really want it, but if you go out, how can I guarantee it? I''m not dead when you shout. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to take unnecessary risks now.


    ?¡° You swear to poison and let me go after you get that woman. I can ask you to control the yuan God! " Now Aaron Ming is completely about to collapse. It is really refined, not accepted by people.


    ?¡° I''m sorry, I can only promise not to refine you or kill you, but if I let you go, I can''t do it. If I let you go, it will cause me endless trouble. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° It''s OK. As long as you don''t kill me and refine me, I can give that woman to you. " Aaron Ming is really worried now. Although the woman is good, her accomplishments are gone, and it''s really over. Now as long as Lin Feng doesn''t kill herself and refine herself, she still has a chance to get out in the future.


    ?¡° Well, I promise you that I will not kill you or refine you, nor will I give you a chance. I will give you freedom for 10000 years at most. Of course, it is 10000 years from the outside world. The time here has accelerated thousands of times. Do you understand? " Lin Feng felt that if there was such a woman who could speed up the cultivation of law, he would still get it in his hand first.


    ?¡° A thousand times faster? Are you the one against Yongye sky? " When Aaron Ming heard that time was speeding up, he immediately understood what was going on.


    ?¡° Yes, the Lord of this temple is that person. Now you choose to open the yuan God to me or continue to be refined by me. You choose by yourself! " Lin Feng is now the landlord, and Aaron Ming is Yang Bailao, so Lin Feng has confidence. You can disagree. If you disagree, uncle Lin will continue to refine you!


    ?¡° Well, I believe you. " Aaron Ming floated his divine personality out of his body and chose to open to Lin Feng!


    ? Aaron Ming was born in a big family. He deeply knows what it means to have no strength. The internal struggle of the big family is extremely cruel. Without strength, no one pays attention to you. Even a younger generation with higher accomplishments can yell at you. This is reality!


    ? Aaron Ming has practiced for nearly two centuries before he has the cultivation of today''s middle God Emperor. Therefore, he is afraid that Lin Feng will refine his cultivation. Life is really worse than death. If there is a chance, Aaron Ming doesn''t want to explode. After all, it represents the end of life, everything turns into nothingness, and everything no longer exists.


    ? Lin Feng planted his own Yigu Yuanshen power in Aaron Ming''s divine personality. It can be said that everything about Aaron Ming is under Lin Feng''s control. Of course, Lin Feng made a commitment.


    ?¡° When shall we go? " Aaron Ming took back his divine personality and looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° Wait a while. Is it safe to go to your place? " Lin Feng knows that this must be a little more secure and can''t take care of himself.


    ?¡° Well, there should be a detailed plan. Although my cultivation residence is outside the Aaron family, it''s easy to be found when we go back. Sir, I can''t rest assured that I''ll go to see the family! " Aaron knows that his life is in Lin Feng''s hands. As long as Lin Feng is not safe, he is the first to be unlucky.


    ?¡° Well, you stay here first. I''ll refine others! " Lin Feng got up and left!


    ? You can''t refine Aaron Ming, but Lin Feng can refine others. Although Aaron tiansu, Feng Tianjue and duo Luofeng can''t recover too much these tens of thousands of years, are there several layers of accomplishments? For the time being, they should first extract their essence.


    ? Aaron Ming listened to the shouting and scolding of Dorothy Feng and Feng Tianzi when they were refined. Fortunately, he had chips to exchange. If he didn''t have chips, his end would be the same as them, and his cultivation would be refined.


    ? Lin Feng spent more than ten days refining several captive materials and passed his advanced lack period, but there was still a distance from the limit of his cultivation.


    ? This time, Lin Feng also plans to catch two more pigs, so that he won''t worry about the lack period after the advanced stage. This separation doesn''t matter, because Lin Feng doesn''t expect him to fight, but what he wants is to practice without a little delay. He must practice to the limit and consider the advanced stage, so as to give full play to his greatest potential.


    ? Everything is ready. Lin Feng sets out with Aaron Ming. Lin Feng plans to go out to play big this time, kill and set fire, and then catch two more pigs to raise.


    ? When walking, Lin Feng took Hongmeng Golden Hall and Shenglin world. As for the eternal heavenly wheel, Lin Feng couldn''t take it away, because many people inside were practicing and had to stay.


    ?¡° Aaron Ming, are there any people in your family that you don''t like? Let''s pit him together. When you return to power in the family in the future, it will be smoother. " Lin Feng had a bad idea.


    ?¡° This is not suitable! " Aaron Ming hesitated.


    ?¡° Are you obedient? If you are obedient, I can guarantee that the Aaron family will be yours in the future. Even in the wind god world, I can call you a dominant family. On the premise that you must act according to my orders, as long as it goes well in 10000 years, you will be a great hero in 10000 years! " Lin Feng painted a huge pie for Aaron Ming.


    ?¡° This? " Aaron Ming hesitated now. He didn''t know whether to trust Lin Feng or not.


    ?¡° You can bet once. Of course, I want you to witness my strength. " Lin Feng hit a punch at random. The hill on the side of the road was collapsed by Lin Feng and became fragmented!


    ?¡° What is this? " Aaron Ming was stunned by the facts.


    ?¡° Come on, aren''t you the middle God? Do your best to me? " Lin Feng looked at Aaron Ming and said that Aaron Ming was shocked!


    ? Lin Feng''s purpose is very simple. He wants to tie Aaron ming to his chariot and ask him to help himself. Of course, when he runs around the world, it is a win-win situation.


    ?¡° Is this appropriate? " Aaron Ming asked a little unconfirmed!

 Chapter 1080

    "You have to try. You don''t have absolute strength. How can you guarantee that since you talk about cooperation, it will also give you some confidence." Lin Feng looked at Aaron and said.


    ?¡° Then I''ll try! " Aaron Ming stepped back a few steps, then waved his right hand and threw a punch in front of Lin Feng. Aaron Ming didn''t dare to use his best, because Aaron Ming had scruples and worried that if he gave Lin Feng a good or bad punch, wouldn''t he be stupid B?


    ? Now Aaron Ming''s God has the power of Lin Feng''s original God. As long as Lin Feng GA bangs away, Aaron Ming will accompany him. This is the binding force and the reason why people controlled by the power of human original God dare not bite the Lord!


    ?¡° Bang! " Lin Feng was shocked and retreated two steps. His light burst and removed all the attacks sent by Aaron Ming. Lin Feng was like nothing!


    ?¡° What''s your strength? If you try your best, I''ll overestimate you. " Lin Feng patted his clothes and said.


    ? Aaron Ming was full of shock. He wanted to be one step higher than Lin Feng. Even if he was attacking on the sixth floor, he had to surpass the efforts of the first level God Emperor. Now his move didn''t do anything to Lin Feng, but just gave the shock two steps back. What''s the defense?


    ?¡° I only used six points for this! " Aaron Ming nodded and observed Lin Feng''s condition.


    ?¡° Well, six points is not much different. I haven''t used my own energy to defend. I''ll see if you attack with all your strength. Don''t worry. " Just now, Lin Feng just urged his flowing gold armor. To be exact, it should be flowing gold armor! Instead of using their own creative energy defense.


    ? Now Lin Feng wants to test the power of his own energy defense shield. When he speaks, he will wrap the creative energy around his whole body!


    ? Looking at Lin Feng shining with colorful majestic and atmospheric energy cover, Aaron Hao was really shocked, because Lin Feng didn''t use this energy to protect his body when he knocked Lin Feng back two steps with his six-layer skill just now, that is to say, he didn''t attack with all his strength, and others didn''t defend with all his strength.


    ? Now Aaron Ming no longer hesitated and punched Lin Feng with all his strength. He also wanted to know how strong his defense was for someone who might be his future master.


    ?¡° Bang! " Aaron Ming''s energy really bombarded Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s protective energy eggshell sent out circles of ripples, which offset 60% of Aaron Ming''s attack energy and broke. The remaining 40% of Aaron Ming''s energy had no threat to Lin Feng and was directly blocked by Liujin battle clothes.


    ? This time Aaron Ming attacked with all his strength, and Lin Feng defended with all his strength. As a result, Lin Feng didn''t dodge, connect all hard, and didn''t step back.


    ?¡° What about? Is this strength enough? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and asked.


    ?¡° That''s enough. After that, Aaron Ming will be at the disposal of Mr. Wang! " Aaron Ming is really convinced now. He attacks with all his strength and can''t take Lin Fengzhen half a step back. What''s this concept?


    ? You know, Lin Feng didn''t avoid, but he was solid and hard connected. Such a situation is impossible in the battle. Who can honestly stand there and let others attack? If Lin Feng evades, he can at least avoid part of the energy impact, that is, no one can pose a threat to Lin Feng under the rank of middle-level God Emperor.


    ?¡° Well, just believe it. Now that you decide to believe it, I''m telling you that this is only one-third of my strength. Believe it or not, you won''t suffer as long as you follow my footsteps. " Lin Feng said something more shocking to Aaron Ming.


    ? In fact, Aaron Ming believed it, because Lin Feng didn''t give out weapons and didn''t show an attack from beginning to end. Aaron Ming knew what means Lin Feng used when Lin Feng grabbed himself, what energy that energy was, and what energy it was to destroy. At least, this person had many unique tricks in front of him that he didn''t know.


    ?¡° Can you ask me, sir, what kind of energy is used? " Asked Aaron Ming carefully.


    ?¡° To create energy, to tell you the truth, I practice the law of creation. The ruler of your Aaron family follows the God of wind, which may be very beautiful, but it''s still taboo to meet the capable subordinates of other gods. When I grow up, you mix with me. As long as you don''t mess around, who do you need to avoid? " Lin Feng''s words were full of arrogance.


    ?¡° Ah! " Aaron Ming exclaimed in surprise!


    ? Aaron Ming is clear that the gods of the seven attribute laws have all appeared, so there is no place for the gods of the seven attribute laws. No matter who practices the seven system laws, the greatest achievement in this life is the peak of the divine emperor. Of course, unless the gods fall, but such a possibility is very small. Unless there is a contradiction between the gods, which gods are killed and fall, There will be a new God.


    ? However, the God of time, space, creation and destruction did not appear, that is to say, those who practice these laws have the opportunity to ascend the throne of God.


    ? Now the news that Lin Feng has said means that Lin Feng has the opportunity to achieve god respect, or the opportunity to achieve the supreme law god respect and create god respect. If the destruction god respect cannot be listed and the creation God respect appears, there is absolutely no dispute about the first god respect. Even if the destruction god respect appears, it can only create god respect side by side, and the creation God respect can definitely surpass other gods!


    ? Now it is possible to create God''s statue. Can Aaron Ming not be shocked? This is an opportunity and a gamble. If you win, your future achievements will be unlimited!


    ? Aaron Ming also knows Lin Feng''s current advantages. Aaron Ming doesn''t know how much Lin Feng has gained in the riot star region, but Aaron Ming knows that Lin Feng''s family background is absolutely incomparably strong, with incomparably strong cultivation resources, coupled with a thousand times of time acceleration, Lin Feng''s future is absolutely bright.


    ?¡° Don''t ah, ah, I''ve told you so much now. Can you honestly mix with me in the future and show your attitude? " Lin Feng looked at Aaron Ming and asked.


    ?¡° Sir, don''t worry. Even without the restriction of the power of the original God, Aaron Ming will follow him in order to have a good future! " Aaron Ming leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s good to think so. In the future, you don''t have to worry about taking the pill. Look at this pill. You want you to do things wholeheartedly. Your cultivation only needs to understand the rules. As for the cultivation of energy, you don''t have to worry. " Lin Feng gave Aaron Ming a pill like the pill he had cultivated, and continued to strengthen Aaron Ming''s heart to follow.


    ?¡° Thank you for your appreciation. Aaron Ming must work hard and build a first-class force! There will be no two minds. " Lin Feng''s strength is completely convinced by Aaron!


    ? Aaron knows his gambling this time. If he wins, it''s a big future. As for losing? Aaron knows that even if he doesn''t follow Lin Feng and doesn''t agree with Lin Feng, Lin Feng doesn''t succeed and he doesn''t have good fruit to eat, so he has to gamble!


    ?¡° Well, it''s good if you think so. In fact, my subordinates and my brothers are all practicing now. It''s a matter of time to grow up. Now we''ll study how to entrap people, study the target first, eliminate your potential threat, and find me two materials that can be refined, so that my cultivation can be faster! " Lin Feng remembered that he had forgotten one thing. After he left the customs this time, he didn''t see Lin Dharma protector and Taoist Xuanxuan. He also forgot to ask about the making of battle armor.


    ?¡° Set a goal and find what kind of cultivation is appropriate? " Aaron Ming asked Lin Feng''s request.


    ?¡° The cultivation is too high. We want to catch it. It is difficult. The cultivation is low. We can''t refine oil and water. We should set it at the level of the early God Emperor and the middle God Emperor. It''s safe as the premise. We can''t take too much risk, because we can''t expose it. " Lin Feng said the conditions for finding his goal.


    ?¡° There are two such characters. They are not practicing in the core of the family, but in the periphery. If we do it, we won''t disturb the experts of the family. " Aaron Ming is determined to mix with Lin Feng. As long as he doesn''t deal with himself, Aaron Ming, no matter what your last name, the pit is a pit!

 Chapter 1081

    "Well, as long as it''s safe, we can do it. How can we be sure?" Lin Feng is very satisfied with Aaron Ming''s performance. He feels that Aaron Ming is very good!


    ?¡° We need to think of a comprehensive plan. How can we sneak an attack, so that we can save some energy and avoid accidents. " Aaron Ming is also a sinister man. He wants to go with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Don''t think about me. If you can get close by yourself, I can get close. If you can sneak in, it can be said that it will lay a victory and end the battle. " Because of the holy Lin world, Lin Feng is confident to sneak attack as long as Aaron Ming can get close to the target.


    ?¡° This is OK. No matter how deep the resentment is, we are all powerful people. When I come back to visit, there is no reason to shut me out. Even if I don''t want to and don''t give a good face, I want to see me! " Aaron Ming thought for a moment and said slowly.


    ?¡° OK, that''s it. I''ll take them. As for their baby and their family, we''ll be half and half. " Before he could wait, Lin Feng remembered the family background!


    ? Lin Feng''s words made Aaron Ming feel cold. The owner was so terrible and shameless that he counted the family property as his own. However, Aaron Ming was clear about Lin Feng''s land scraping method. After all, he was also a former victim, and the divine crystals and refining materials in the storage ring were looted, Even a god crystal with a big finger didn''t leave it for himself.


    ?¡° Now don''t swagger around. After all, your disappearance is a big event in the Aaron family. Your appearance will also cause trouble. Now you enter my space. " Lin Feng nodded to Aaron Ming, took him into the holy Lin world, then changed his face and rushed to the nearest city.


    ? In the past, Lin Feng didn''t dare to enter the city or the transmission array because he was like a street mouse and didn''t dare to see people, but Lin Feng is not afraid now. Who can recognize uncle Lin? The people who killed you and robbed your family. What can you do? Now uncle Lin continues to rob!


    ? Walking in a small town close to floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng is an incomparable ox fork. He is shouting in his heart. It is mainly because Lin Feng has been suffocated some time ago and has been afraid to see people. He will be beaten and chased if he sees people. Can he not be oppressed?


    ? On a whim, Lin Feng sat in the transmission array and came to Huoming city. Lin Feng wanted to see what was happening in the city where the situation in the Oriental divine world was the most tense now!


    ? With the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng really doesn''t dare to come, because this eternal night day can feel the breath of the eternal sky wheel. Now Lin Feng is not afraid, because the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng stays in the floating cloud fairyland, his face and breath have changed, who can recognize himself!


    ? It seems that if you can recognize it, it doesn''t apply to yourself. Lin Feng walked around and was very satisfied with the current situation. You must not turn off the fire. You have to fight, and you will have loss. It will be easier for uncle Lin to fight in the future.


    ? Lin Feng also turned around at the entrance of the riot star region. When he noticed the entrance and watched several teams of people stationed, Lin Feng was a little stunned, because Lin Feng found that these people''s accomplishments could not be seen by himself. If they were higher than his own level, they could be seen. Now he can''t see any of them, it means that these people''s accomplishments are above the superior God Emperor, What is this? Lin Feng doesn''t understand!


    ? When Lin Feng saw the eternal night, he knew that these men and horses were related to himself. Did they come to destroy artifacts? Who was behind this man? God?


    ? Lin Feng retreated, because Lin Feng found that he had a lot of fun this time. These people''s clothes and robes are different in color, that is, they represent different forces.


    ? The white robe is the light God world, the subordinates of the light God, and the black robe is the subordinates of the dark god. Other colors of robes represent one side of power. Lin Feng didn''t find the people in the earth god world.


    ? This discovery made Lin Feng''s favor with the groups increased again, because the groups knew their own affairs, but now the only one who rounded up them was the earth god world, which showed that the groups did not report to the earth God, or there were some factors involved.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t want to stay here. He doesn''t want to enter the riot star domain. If he wants to enter, it''s not a difficult problem. He takes the holy Lin world with him. Can''t he bring him in? But it''s just not necessary for the time being, because I want to improve my strength. I don''t have time to talk to them. You''re in pain. If you have time, it depends on whether uncle Lin plays with you or not. If you have the ability, you''ll keep it all the time.


    ? Lin Feng secretly scolded as he walked towards the transmission array. The main reason is that these gods are too tasteless, so they swaggered to catch people!


    ? In the transmission array of Huoming City, Lin Feng directly transmitted to the fire god world. When he arrived at the fire god world, Lin Feng''s original divine power controlled the flowing gold battle clothes, changed the color into a cyan battle clothes, and then walked towards the garrison of the DORO family.


    ? When he arrived at his residence, the power of the yuan God explored and found that the person in charge here was a middle-level God Emperor. Lin Feng was not afraid. Are you DORO family innocent? There''s no way. Who told you to share the share of the Oriental divine world? Since you all share, you''ll pay the price!


    ? Lin Feng''s chopping gun appeared in his hand, and the muscles on his face squirmed into Aaron Ming''s appearance. He rushed into the garrison of the DORO family and began to slaughter.


    ? Lin Feng''s original divine power impact, together with the chopping gun, began to kill one-sided. Each gun of Lin Feng''s chopping gun is full of domineering and majestic atmosphere. As long as the attack is not killed, it will be thrown away!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s simulation of a single attribute energy. It doesn''t use complete creative energy. After all, Lin Feng can''t guarantee to kill all here.


    ? Most of the superior gods here are of no use, because Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact and the attack of chopping magic gun can''t avoid this opponent. Once he falls into confusion, even a short stupefied God is fatal!


    ? Lin Feng killed his opponent. There were no bones left, because the body was taken away by Lin Feng. Now Lin Feng didn''t have time to peel off the storage ring one by one, and took it together with the body. Besides, the body is also the material Lin Feng can''t let go. It''s all pills, all miraculous pills.


    ? When Lin Feng killed dozens of people with lightning speed, the person in charge here rushed over and killed Lin Feng with a knife.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to a middle God Emperor. As long as you are the God Emperor, uncle Lin is not afraid of you. If you are the God Emperor, uncle Lin will run away.


    ? After a hard encounter, the middle-level God Emperor was repulsed.


    ?¡° Who are you and why are you killing and making trouble in my DORO family residence? Dare you report your name? " DORO roared.


    ?¡° Your uncle''s father, Aaron Ming! " Lin Feng begins to frame. Lin Feng frames Aaron Ming. Lin Feng frames Aaron''s family.


    ? The DORO family doesn''t know who Aaron Ming is, but it''s enough to know your surname Aaron. People of your Aaron family dare to make trouble in our fire god world. It''s too much deception.


    ? DORO was so angry that he began to attack Lin Feng fiercely!


    ? Lin Feng didn''t have time for ink. The fire of creation broke out one by one, and then attacked one by one, and wrapped duoluoqiang. While wrapping duoluoqiang, Lin Feng''s chopping gun pierced the fallen Qiang''s chest with a harsh scream.


    ? He was surrounded by Lin Feng''s creative fire and burned his protective energy. Duo Luoqiang was extremely shocked. He didn''t understand what this means. This is the fire of Yuanshen. Can the fire of Yuanshen be so powerful?


    ? Lin Feng, whether you are shocked or not, is a deadly attack. Lin Feng used all his strength in this shot, because Lin Feng will completely defeat duo Luoqiang at this moment.


    ? Because of the shock, the opportunity to avoid was delayed, and the degenerate strong could only be hard connected.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a thunderous explosion, the degenerate body was blown away by Lin Feng.


    ? While attacking duoluoqiang, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact was also sent out, that is, to kill duoluoqiang!


    ? Duoluoqiang''s body was thrown away by Lin Feng''s shot. Before he could stabilize his body, he was impacted by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, and his eyes suddenly lost their look.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire, a fierce pull, pulled it into the Hongmeng golden hall!

 Chapter 1082

    Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact is an unfavourable killer mace. As long as the opponent''s cultivation is not much higher than himself, as long as the opponent''s mind is shaken, the possibility of winning the move is 100%. Now duoluoqiang is an example. Lin Feng directly pulls duoluoqiang after winning the move to the earth space of Hongmeng Golden Hall, Controlling the energy of Hongmeng golden hall, he made a separate space to suppress it.


    ? It''s not impossible to break Lin Feng''s repression. It requires a lot of accomplishments higher than Lin Feng, Emperor! As long as there is the cultivation of the emperor, Lin Feng can''t suppress. Of course, Lin Feng can''t suppress and imprison such people. Lin Feng still knows how big his ass is and how big his underpants are!


    ? After cleaning up duo Luoqiang, Lin Feng killed him again. After raiding the booty, Lin Feng ran away in a blink. In order to prevent others from tracking down, Lin Feng''s blink is the maximum distance and continuous blink. In the process of blinking, Lin Feng kept turning the direction.


    ? After blinking for more than ten times, Lin Feng flashed into the Shenglin world, ordered a small stick, pulled it up, and was also observing the movement outside.


    ? Half an hour later, there was no movement, and Lin Feng was relieved. In fact, Lin Feng was too careful, because the DORO family''s residence was still a distance from the big city of the fire god world, and others could not find the DORO family''s residence.


    ? DORO Qiang, the resident of DORO family, has the highest cultivation. DORO Qiang has been cleaned up by Lin Feng. Can he catch up with Lin Feng? Who else can detect where Lin Feng has gone?


    ? Now the remnant of the DORO family residence, the first thing to do is to report what happened here. Who will chase it? Who dares to chase? Duo Luoqiang, the strongest expert here, has been cleaned up. Who will go after him? I can''t catch up. Fortunately, I really catch up. Isn''t that a dead end?


    ? Dora, who is now in power of the Dora family, was angry. He called the people who came up to the sub station and ordered Lin Feng to draw a portrait according to his physical appearance at that time. Then he ordered the disciples of the family to investigate whether this person belonged to the Aaron family. At the same time, he blocked the transmission array and arrested the murderer who killed dozens of family children, After giving the order, Dorothy yongmeng also reported the matter to his father Dorothy Wuming!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng turned his face into a rough man. His clothes turned red and came to the transmission array. Looking at the closely monitored transmission array, Lin Feng smiled.


    ? This is that you can change your breath and face, otherwise you really can''t run! Lin Feng sat in the transmission array and directly transmitted it to the wind god world.


    ? Lin Feng''s stop is Aaron''s family. Just do it in the fire god world. As a man, you can''t be insatiable. Insatiable greed will lead to great disaster.


    ? In the Shenglin boundary, Lin Feng and Aaron Ming have set their goals. This time, they go to a place far away from the Aaron family headquarters. They will do one vote first and make their identity into the DORO family. Lin Feng doesn''t care how they pinch the rest!


    ? Lin Feng believes that the DORO family will not stop playing in the fire god world. They have been beaten to the door. Can you swallow this tone? If you put up with it, the reputation of the DORO family for several centuries will disappear. It will be despised to the extreme, and there will be no transcendent status in the fire god world.


    ? Aaron Ming decided to attack Aaron Jie, the third son of Aaron Dafeng, who is now at the helm of the Aaron family.


    ? Aaron knows that he will be mixed with Lin Feng in the future and wants to control the power of the Aaron family. The biggest obstacle is the vein of Aaron Dafeng, because there are many outstanding talents in that vein. The most powerful is Aaron Lieh, the eldest son of Aaron Dafeng, who has been trained to the first level war emperor, and the rest are Aaron Hao and Aaron Jie.


    ? Now there is no chance to clean up Aaron lie, so we should clean up Aaron Hao and Aaron Jie first. Aaron Hao commands the battle with the DORO family in the Oriental divine world, so Aaron Ming set his goal on Aaron Jie.


    ? Aaron Jie did not practice in the family. Now he is assigned to a sub station to be a vassal in fengluo city.


    ? Lin Feng and Aaron Ming are moving towards fengluo city. This time, Lin Feng pretends to be a member of the DORO family. Lin Feng is going to ask the two families to strangle and move towards death. Don''t just play in the Oriental divine world. You''re ready to go to war in an all-round way.


    ? After more than ten times of transmission array, Lin Feng made the flowing gold war clothes red and went into fengluo city.


    ? After entering fengluo City, Lin Feng opened the way with Shenjing. First, he followed the people in fengluo city to listen to Aaron Ming. After asking a few questions, he found that no one knew that Aaron Ming was missing.


    ? Lin Feng understands that Aaron Ming''s disappearance is only known to the top of the Aaron family. Now ordinary people don''t know the news.


    ? In a remote corner, Lin Feng entered the holy Lin world and asked for a drop of Aaron Hao''s blood essence to enter the holy Lin world, so that Aaron Ming''s divine consciousness can observe the periphery through the holy Lin world.


    ? After all this, Lin Feng controlled the Shenglin community into the underground and moved towards the city hall. Lin Feng just wanted to clean up Aaron Jie and didn''t want to disturb too many people. After all, there was still some trouble!


    ? Lin Feng dived deeply. After all, there are still a lot of experts here. People found it. Although it can''t do anything, it won''t be smooth to clean up Aaron Jie.


    ? At a depth of 200 feet underground, Lin Feng slowly sneaked into the underground of the city master''s house.


    ?¡° That, that''s Aaron. " Aaron Ming pointed to Lin Feng and said to a middle-aged man in the backyard of the city master''s house.


    ?¡° OK, we''ll clean him up and run straight away. " Lin Feng turned his face into a Dora Feng, added defense to himself, and controlled the Shenglin world to rush out of the ground.


    ? While rushing out of the ground, Lin Feng sent Aaron Ming out of the holy Lin world. At the same time, the holy Lin world continued to run and flew towards the back of Aaron Jie. Lin Feng believed that Aaron ming could not be found by the shocked Aaron Jie!


    ?¡° Aaron Ming? Aren''t you missing? What the hell are you doing? " At the moment when Aaron Ming appeared, Aaron Jie said in a low voice.


    ? When Aaron Jie saw Aaron Ming, he was not a bit happy, but surprised. He didn''t understand how Aaron Ming appeared after he disappeared and ran to himself?


    ? Although Aaron Jie and Aaron Ming are cousins, they have no feelings and have always been rivals. Now they meet, there is no intimacy to talk about!


    ?¡° I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time. Have a look! " While talking, Aaron Ming''s body was full of energy, and then the war knife appeared in his hand and split out with a fierce knife.


    ? Aaron Jie was surprised at the appearance of Aaron Ming. He didn''t understand how Aaron Ming appeared. He didn''t expect Aaron ming to do it himself.


    ? Aaron Jie doesn''t deal with Aaron Ming, but he can''t do it without saying a word? The most taboo in the Aaron family is fighting in private.


    ? In Aaron''s family, there are conflicts among family disciples. There is one solution, that is, the centering platform. Under the monitoring of family elders, there will be a competition. As for death and injury, there will be an agreement before the war. Like now, if Aaron Ming attacks himself privately and is known by the family, it is a capital crime.


    ?¡° You want to die? Or is your head broken? " Aaron Ming started completely. Unexpectedly, he had no defense at all. In a hurry, he could only use a knife to resist. At the same time, he stopped drinking!


    ?¡° Bang! " Aaron Jie''s body was shocked back by Aaron Ming''s knife.


    ? The accomplishments of Aaron Jie and Aaron Ming are between Bozhong. Maybe Aaron Jie is higher than Aaron Ming, but it''s not much higher. Therefore, Aaron Jie''s hasty resistance and being shaken back are also being cleaned up.


    ?¡° I want you to die! " Aaron Ming continues to rush to the swamp, and the sword in his hand splits out again!


    ?¡° It''s a joke to want to kill me. Just wait for the family to punish you. " Aaron Jie''s weapon also appeared in his hand and split it against Aaron Ming!


    ?¡° This is no joke. I''m going to clean you up today. " Lin Feng appeared behind Aaron Jie. With a great momentum, the chopping gun in his hand blasted towards Aaron Jie''s back.


    ?¡° Bang! " Aaron''s body protection energy was blown through and his body was blown away! When flying Aaron Jie, Lin Feng takes Aaron Ming away. Lin Feng doesn''t want others to know what happened to Aaron Ming!

 Chapter 1083

    Aaron Ming only appeared for a moment and would not be found. After all, it is impossible for anyone to stare at Aaron Jie''s residence with the power of the yuan God all the time. Even if he does, he may not find anything in a hurry. This is like, although you open your eyes, you may not pay attention. If a bird flies by, you will pay attention even if you see it, This is the psychological dead angle and visual dead angle.


    ? While Lin Feng put away Aaron Ming, Lin Feng shot his second shot. The gun was full of vastness, broadness and oppression. Aaron ming could not avoid it and had to fight it again.


    ?¡° "Bang" Aaron Chieh was blasted off again. While flying Aaron Chieh, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen impact also shot. He came to catch a pig, so he had to catch a pig quickly. If he moved slowly, he would be easily arched by a pig, so he would have a lot of fun. This fengluo City may not have any experts in the rank of God Emperor and God Emperor, but there are several middle-level God emperors at will, It will still cause some trouble to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s heart is not greedy. It''s enough to clean up Aaron Jie. He wants to make an illusion of assassination and attack, rather than playing a strong game.


    ? Because playing football is not the style of family disciples, because the fighting mode of family forces is group fighting. Everyone goes up together and kills in death together!


    ? Lin Feng''s deliberate control of the power of the original God of creation turned it into a fiery red wave and impacted Aaron. Lin Feng''s power of the original God hit Aaron in an instant. He flicked his finger for 60 seconds and 60 seconds. At such a fast speed, where can Aaron avoid?


    ? When Aaron Jie was confused in his eyes, Lin Feng wrapped Aaron Jie with the power of the original God, pulled him into the Hongmeng golden hall, and imprisoned him in the earth space.


    ? After the imprisonment of Aaron Jie, Lin Feng appeared in the city master''s house again!


    ?¡° Aaron family, revenge has just begun. You wait. " After Lin Feng drank loudly, he began to set fire crazily and started to flash!


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire quickly lit the building. After all the guards in fengluo city came out, Lin Feng began to blink and start too running.


    ? The goal has been perfectly achieved. The pig has been caught. The people in fengluo city have seen their appearance. What are they waiting for? The rest is about the DORO family and Aaron family. What does it have to do with yourself? Didn''t I leave them the direction of investigation?


    ? Lin Feng''s blinking distance is the blinking distance of the upper God Emperor, because Lin Feng''s original God power is strong enough, far exceeding the early God Emperor and the middle God Emperor!


    ? Lin Feng''s escape made others start to pursue, because these people didn''t pay much attention to the fight between Lin Feng and Aaron Jie. They just knew that there was a troublemaker. Now the troublemaker wants to run. Can they not catch it?


    ? But under Lin Feng''s rapid blink, how can these people with the highest cultivation of only the middle-level God Emperor chase Lin Feng? When they returned to the city Lord''s house, they found that the city Lord''s house was in a mess. The most important thing is that the city Lord Aaron disappeared. Is this a small matter? You know, Aaron Jie is a son valued by Aaron Dafeng, the ruler of Aaron family. Now his whereabouts are unknown. If you don''t hurry to report, what are you waiting for? Waiting to be cleaned up?


    ? At this time, Lin Feng entered the holy Lin world after hundreds of blinks. He has controlled the holy Lin world to enter the underground and began to rest himself.


    ? Lin Feng was very satisfied with the two sneak attacks. The two middle-level gods were kept in captivity, which can solve the shortage period when I passed the pass. However, if I want to reach the limit of advanced cultivation, I still need to protect it far enough and continue to grasp it.


    ?¡° Aaron''s disappearance should be a big event for the Aaron family? " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and looked at Aaron Ming and asked.


    ?¡° Yes, this is definitely a big deal, because Aaron Jie is the youngest son of Aaron Dafeng and the most gifted son. He is only half an era old and is also one of the family disciples extremely favored by the family. I''m missing, but people of my father''s faction are worried. After all, my father is only an elder, but Aaron Jie''s situation is different, He''s missing. The owner must be furious. " Aaron Ming explained its importance to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° That''s good. I believe the Aaron family must put the center on the periphery to prevent other disciples of the family from being attacked and killed. In this way, it''s much easier for us to sneak back to the interior of your family. That''s right! What''s the matter with the elemental body you''re talking about? Is it really that magical? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° It''s true. My father gave it to me. I have cultivated it for thousands of years. The noumenon of this element body is a plant with spirituality. I don''t know what plant it is. After an era of growth, this plant can turn into a human form! " Aaron Ming explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Into human form is a woman? What if it''s a man? " Lin Feng is a little dizzy. Is he going to play Brokeback in order to practice the law? This thing can''t be done absolutely. It''s not what real men do!


    ?¡° This is the body of elements. When it is not formed, it is really uncertain whether it is male or female. However, this I have has become a type and has been determined to be female. Now everything is still blank and will mature in a thousand years. After maturity, I will have my own thought and recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, I can determine what attribute it is, With the master''s attributes, you can help his master practice the law! " Aaron Ming explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° The auxiliary law was not determined? You can''t be sure until you recognize the Lord? " Lin Feng was surprised.


    ?¡° Indeed, there has been an example of this element body before. That element body is a man. Now it is the bodyguard of the water god who respects water and has no clouds! " Aaron Ming said that Lin Feng was shocked Xinmi.


    ?¡° what? Can you also be a bodyguard? " Lin Feng was surprised.


    ?¡° Yes, while assisting the master''s cultivation, this element body is also cultivating itself. This is double cultivation. It is a win-win situation with the master. The most important thing is absolute loyalty. Its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of people of the same level! " Aaron minlin explained.


    ?¡° It''s good, but it''s too inhumane. " Lin Feng feels that doing so seems to deprive others of their right to live. If he is a person with hatred, Lin Feng will not be soft hearted, but he really can''t do it against innocent people. He will feel guilty, not to mention a woman!


    ?¡° Sir, there may be a misunderstanding. The role of the body of elements is to assist the master''s cultivation. No matter who gets it, it is the same result. This is her mission. If you are lucky, you will be lucky to find a good master. " Aaron clearly said the fate of the body of elements!


    ?¡° Why didn''t your father use it? " Lin Feng asked what he didn''t understand.


    ?¡° Because my father found that his potential was like this. Even if he used the body of elements, he could not be promoted to the middle-level divine emperor, so he left it to his subordinates and planned to let them compete for the position of the next head of the family. " Aaron clearly said the stakes!


    ?¡° So it is. If you act sincerely, the Aaron family will be your family, and the Aaron family will be strong because of you. " Lin Feng continued to draw a big pie for Aaron Ming.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, sir. Aaron Ming will work for you wholeheartedly! " Aaron Ming bowed and said.


    ?¡° By the way, Aaron Ming, you''re missing. Your father won''t take back the elemental body, will he? " Lin Feng asked with some worry.


    ?¡° It won''t, because after all, my subordinates are not dead. My father won''t do that until I''m sure. " Aaron Ming said confidently.


    ?¡° Well, the difficulty of my rule cultivation is much greater than others. If the effect of the element body is really so strong, it''s a big deal to be better for her. " Lin Feng decided to start stealing!


    ?¡° That''s her luck, sir. After the element body began to cultivate, fighting is a strong advantage. The most important thing is that it is also a woman among women, so it will become a target for thousands of people. My owner doesn''t know about the element body. " Aaron clearly said the stakes!


    ?¡° What are you waiting for? Let''s go! " Lin Feng''s spirit is coming. His original two servants have been handed over to the public. Then he will develop another one!

 Chapter 1084

    Lin Feng decided that the woman would definitely steal it and hide it. She couldn''t let her wives find it again. She absolutely didn''t confess. She confessed that she suffered and was still comfortable eating meat.


    ?¡° What about her intellectual problems? " Lin Feng thought of a question. How many gods can a plant turn into a human? If you are an idiot, you are not upset.


    ?¡° I don''t know the details, but my father said that the bodyguard of the element of water cloudless is now the first God guard of water cloudless and the first expert in the water god world except water cloudless. If you are an idiot, you can''t reach this level? " Aaron Ming is not very clear.


    ?¡° So tough? Well, it''s a good thing. " Lin Feng touched his chin and said, looking forward to this powerful element body.


    ?¡° It depends on the master of the element body. If the master is strong, she will be strong. The master''s cultivation is not very good, and she can''t be strong there. " Aaron said clearly that he knew part of the mystery about the body of elements!


    ?¡° Well, this is the best. Water without clouds can have the first God guard in the water god world, and Lin Feng can have the first God guard in the world. " Lin Feng is very optimistic about his future. This is not arrogance, but confidence. He is absolutely confident in his future.


    ?¡° Let''s go. I hope this trip will go smoothly! " Lin Feng changed his face back to the original, and his clothes and robes changed back to white. Then he started on his way out of the holy Lin world!


    ? Lin Feng has his own standard to measure things. Since the body of elements is the mission to assist others in cultivation, he has nothing to feel guilty about. The best thing to do is to compensate for it. Maybe there is some injustice, but his rise is to have a home for hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world and revenge for hundreds of millions of creatures who have been destroyed. He is not selfish.


    ? Lin Feng took a breath and began to blink. Now Lin Feng is going to Aaron''s nest. It''s a purpose to grab materials for himself, and it''s also a purpose to collect babies. Everything else can be put back.


    ? Lin Feng wants to create a solid cultivation condition for the master. He must prepare what he needs. Only when it does not conflict with the master''s cultivation can Lin Feng consider the problem of separate cultivation.


    ? After a hundred blinks, Lin Feng entered a small town with a transmission array. According to the guidance of Aaron Ming in the holy Lin circle, Lin Feng began to move towards the Aaron family''s nest and the Aaron mountains.


    ? After several transmissions, Lin Feng arrived at the Aaron King City at the foot of the Aaron mountains!


    ? Aaron King City has a long history. Several centuries ago, Aaron family patriarch Aaron sky started to build it. After countless years of baptism, it is now one of the four cities in the wind god world!


    ? Lin Feng sees what a big city is and how many people there are in it. Lin Feng doesn''t know. Lin Feng can''t explore the edge of the city with the power of the yuan God, which shows that the scope of the city is more than 100000 miles. What''s the concept? Lin Feng estimated that this big city has a population of billions.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the advanced interface has a long history, with the accumulation of endless water years. It is reasonable for human and animal practitioners to flourish!


    ? The Chinese low-level interface where Lin Feng lived in his previous life can develop more than 1 billion people in 5000 years of human history. Moreover, the Aaron King City is a high-level interface, which has multiplied for hundreds of millions of years. It is normal for a big city to have more than 1 billion people.


    ? Walking on the street, Lin Feng found that the majority of people with low accomplishments are still level 7 and level 8 practitioners, and there are many level 9 divine kings, but there are few divine emperors, which shows that the divine emperor is already a high level in the advanced interface.


    ? Lin Feng knew in Aaron Ming''s mouth that the owner of this Aaron King City is the current helmsman of the Aaron family, Aaron Dafeng. As for the real giant of the Aaron family, Aaron sky has long ignored the world.


    ? After a short turn and opening his eyes, Lin Feng left. After all, Lin Feng has business to do. According to the route given by Aaron Ming, Lin Feng rushed to the back of Aaron King City. It took Lin Feng half an hour to get out of the city and move towards Aaron mountains.


    ? If it is normal, Lin Feng can go out of the city by two blinks, but the rule of Aaron King City is that practitioners are not allowed to blink in the city, and those under the God Emperor are not allowed to fly in the city.


    ? Lin Feng must abide by such rules, because the patrols in Aaron''s King City are led by the experts of God Emperor''s cultivation. The captain of a brigade is the superior God Emperor. There are several God emperors in the King City. If anyone makes trouble here, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    ? Even if you are an expert, even if you are the divine emperor, maybe the divine emperor Dharma protector in Aaron''s King City can''t help you, but it''s very close to the core of Aaron''s family. As long as someone sends a message, the experts of the family will come quickly.


    ? The Aaron family has multiplied for several generations. Who knows how many experts and gods there are? Over the years, countless experts have emerged and annihilated, but no one dares to challenge the authority of the Aaron family. This is an example!


    ? After a distance from Aaron''s King City, Lin Feng drilled the ground, because Lin Feng didn''t dare to show off. If there was a problem, it would be a real tragedy.


    ? Aaron mountain has the same rules as Aaron King City, that is, it is not allowed to blink. It is said to be a respect for the founder Aaron sky and a respect for one of the princes!

 Chapter 1085

    But Lin Feng knows that, in fact, this is a means of defense, because none of us can blink. The enemy is the one who blinks. As long as it blinks, then send experts to intercept and kill. There are invaders coming, and the Aaron family has enough reaction time! Flying? How many masters can you fly over? If one or two people fly, the watchers may not care or pay attention, but can they not pay attention to the master pilots in their thirties and fifties? Five or eight people don''t pay attention, but what can they do?


    Controlling the Shenglin boundary, Lin Feng was a fierce dive. He dived more than 2000 feet, entered the crustal magma for dozens of feet, and began to move forward in the direction guided by Aaron Ming.


    This is Aaron Ming''s reminder, because Aaron family attaches great importance to defense. Elders pay attention to the underground, that is, they are afraid of tunnel invasion.


    Lin Feng dived more than 2000 feet and didn''t worry about this problem when he entered the magma. Who can beat the tunnel into the grouting? No matter how tough the elders of Aaron''s family are, they can''t probe more than 2000 feet with the power of the yuan God, can they? Unless there is nothing to do after eating too much, Lin Feng will be convinced if he meets such a thing. Unfortunately, Lin Feng will also recognize it. Who calls others such abnormal characters.


    As for why not use Aaron ming to sneak in, Lin Feng doesn''t want to take risks. Lin Feng thinks that Aaron Ming''s sudden disappearance and reappearance will arouse people''s suspicion. It''s better to go in like this.


    While flying underground, Lin Feng is also estimating the distance. Aaron Ming is standing next to Lin Feng, and the power of the yuan God is also exploring the situation outside.


    After shuttling underground for a long time, I really crossed the defense circle of Aaron family and really entered the core area of Aaron family!


    With the exploration of his original divine power, Lin Feng was convinced. This is really a magnificent building with many halls. Is this the inside story of the large family of advanced interfaces? This is terrible.


    After crossing to the bottom of a huge Hall of the Aaron family, Lin Feng admired Aaron sky, the founder of the Aaron family, because the hall with thousands of blades is built on a spiritual pulse, and the aura of the spiritual pulse seems to be attracted by something and rising upward!


    "Sir, this is the upper hall, where the elders of my family are closed. Be careful." Aaron Ming reminds Lin Feng.


    "Well, the inside story of the big family is different. It''s really a big deal to build the place of cultivation and retreat on the spiritual pulse." Lin Feng sighed.


    Lin Feng knows that there must be heaven and earth treasure under the spirit pulse, but Lin Feng can''t think of any way to get it. Once he has any action, it will cause the fluctuation of aura. In that way, he will be found by the old guy above. In that way, he has no way to go, and there is no way to go to heaven or to the earth!


    At the beginning, Lin Feng wondered why this element body was close to him, but if there was nothing for Aaron, finally, after a little consideration, Lin Feng understood that this was because his body was an eternal tree and one of the plants, which was close to the origin of the element body, so he was too close to himself!


    After drinking the tea, Lin Feng began to stroll around the Huoming city to see what the Huoming city is now. At the entrance of the riot star domain, the forces of the six camps are still holding on. Lin Feng knows that each force represents the dominant God of an attribute, and no one dares to be presumptuous here.


    Looking at the eternal night in the bright camp, Lin Feng is very sad for him. A God Emperor with unlimited cultivation prospects has fallen so far. The law of time has nothing to do with him. Can a running dog become a God? God''s respect represents the peak of an attribute. Can no proud personality obtain the supreme glory? Lin Feng''s point of view is almost the same as that of the earth God.


    After taking a general look, Lin Feng left. Lin Feng wants to go back and consult the Lin Dharma protector to see how much time the riot star domain can have. If it takes a long time, he still has a chance to enter.


    In fact, it is obvious that Lin Feng''s Avatar can now go in with him. When he goes in, he can take his avatar as the leader and hide people''s eyes and ears. He can use his avatar when looking for treasure, and he can search it wantonly again.


    Lin Feng sat in the transmission array and transmitted it to the city nearest to the floating cloud fairyland. He noticed that he didn''t track his tail and began to move towards the floating cloud fairyland.


    Lin Feng plans to stabilize for a period of time. Now he has three middle-level gods as refining materials. Lin Feng believes that even his own exit is enough to use for a period of time!


    Returning to the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng sent Aaron ming to the eternal sky wheel and talked about the harvest and experience with Qingyun Dharma protector.


    "Temple Lord, now you are different from your previous identity. There is no need to take risks. If there is an accident, the gain is not worth the loss!" Qingyun Dharma protector doesn''t want Lin Feng to have any problems now, because Lin Feng''s future is the future of the Oriental fairyland.


    "By the way, Qingyun Dharma protector, how about the armor and weapons of Lin Dharma protector and Xuanxuan Dharma protector last time? Why didn''t you see anyone?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Hehe, they make armor and weapons in the eternal tower. How can I know the specific situation? How can others get in and out without your help?" Qingyun Dharma protector smiled and said.


    "Ah! I''m busy this day. Forget the key points. " Lin Feng patted his forehead and said.


    "You go in and have a look." Qingyun Dharma protector was speechless to Lin Feng. He asked himself where he knew about such a thing!

 Chapter 1086

    "Well, the green cloud Dharma protector is busy first?" Lin Feng nodded to Lin Zun and walked towards the back of Fuyun hall!


    ? The actual location of the eternal wheel is in the small square behind the floating cloud hall, because the eternal wheel is refined by the original. Where the original enters the eternal wheel, then the eternal wheel is integrated into the space.


    ? Of course, Lin Feng''s separation knows where it is. After all, Ben Zun and separation are one soul!


    ? At the square of the back hall of the floating cloud hall, Lin Feng nodded to his wives, flashed into the eternal sky wheel and walked towards the eternal tower.


    ? In the corner of the third floor of the eternal tower, Lin Feng met Lin Zun and Taoist Xuanxuan. They were still in seclusion. The cultivation of Lin Zun was already the peak of the middle God King, and Taoist Xuanxuan was also the middle God King.


    ? Lin Feng remembered that there were ten years between his own isolation and his separate exit. These thirty years were 30000 years in the eternal tower. It was reasonable for Lin Zun to recover to the level of the superior God King in 30000 years.


    ? After seeing the situation of Lin zunzhe and Taoist Xuanxuan, Lin Feng then checked the accomplishments of others. After checking the accomplishments of others, Lin Feng was satisfied.


    ? Because in the past 30000 years, there have been a large number of experts in floating cloud fairyland again. Sun Dasheng and Niu demon king have the highest accomplishments. Their accomplishments are already the peak of the middle God Emperor. It is believed that it will not take long to recover to the upper God Emperor, while Bai Hou, Hong LAN and Xuan Li, like Lin Dharma protector, have all recovered to the level of the middle God King.


    ? As for Lin Feng''s five hundred brothers, through the accumulation of time, most of them are the first God King now. There are even two peaks of the first God King. These two are Gu Bao and Ying 17.


    ? Gu Bao''s talent is good. Lin Feng knows it, but Lin Feng didn''t expect Ying 17 to practice so fast. It was beyond Lin Feng''s expectation.


    ? Lin Feng took out the materials he got this time, and imprisoned them next to the cages of Dorothy Feng, Feng Tianjue and Aaron tiansu.


    ? If Lin Feng was worried that he could not suppress it in the past, Lin Feng is not worried now, because he is also a God Emperor. It is no problem to control the energy of the eternal tower to suppress the middle God Emperor.


    ? Lin Feng added several layers of energy control in order to secure the cage. In fact, as long as several materials resist, Lin Feng knows and can respond at any time. It can be said that as long as Lin Feng is trapped under the divine emperor, there is no possibility of escape.


    ? Lin Feng can''t catch the upper God Emperor. If he can catch the same one, Lin Feng''s own strength is strong enough, coupled with the strength of the eternal tower, it can''t be broken by practitioners at the same level.


    ? After trapping the materials, Lin Feng opened the transmission array on the top of the core of the eternal tower and entered the core area of the eternal tower!


    ? The top floor of the eternal tower is the real core and the place with the strongest aura, because there is the pool of life and Wisteria of life that yongyetian tried hard to get.


    ? As for the core Crystal Tower of the eternal tower, Lin Feng uses it himself. The core crystal tower is in Lin Feng''s original sea of Yuanshen. It''s different to lend it to yongyetian''s disciples. It needs to refine the separation of Yuanshen.


    ? On the third floor, Lin Feng transferred the element body out of the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng felt that this was the most suitable place for the element body to grow up. Later, he asked it to survive here. When the master passes the pass, this element body will cooperate with the master''s cultivation, and it will become the first practitioner of the destruction law besides Lin Feng''s master!


    ? The water cloudless element husband can become the first God guard in the water god world. He is the first expert except water cloudless. When he can only be the God Emperor, even if he practices to the extreme of the God Emperor, he can''t compete with the God.


    ? However, Lin Feng believes that he has the body of elements. If he practices the law of destruction to the extreme, he can resist God''s respect. As long as he practices the law of destruction to 80% and 90%, he can resist other God''s respect.


    ? When she came to the body of a new environmental element, she observed it and showed a happy expression, because the environment here is too suitable for her.


    ? The element body surprisingly pointed to Lin Feng at the center of the pool of life and expressed its meaning.


    ? Lin Feng understands that the body of this element requires Lin Feng to put himself in the center of the pool of life, because there is the place with the strongest aura.


    ? Lin Feng certainly met the requirements of the element body. Lin Feng attaches great importance to the element body. In addition, the element body does not conflict with the pool of life and the wisteria of life. The element body itself also emits strong aura. Now these three together will only enrich the aura of the eternal tower without damage.


    ? Lin Feng nodded to the body of the element and left. This matter is over. In the future, perhaps the experience of the element will have a little resistance to the Buddha, but this is not a big problem. After all, the Buddha and the separated body are the same soul. Although the breath is different, they basically want to be the same.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that this element body is the most suitable for separate use, because it is the spirit of plants and trees with the same origin, but Lin Feng now needs the strong rise of the original, and the cultivation of separate body can be put away.


    ? Lin Feng is not sure when he will leave the customs! This matter can only be solved after going through the customs.


    ? Time? Time is no longer counted, because the body of this element can grow and mature in a thousand years. The thousand years can be ignored in the eternal tower!

 Chapter 1087

    The millennium time in the eternal tower, that is, the real time of one year, one year, ten years, in the eternal world of the advanced interface, that is, the moment of autumn wind and leaves.


    ? Lin Feng thought for a moment and summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall on the third floor of the eternal tower. Then the power of the yuan God wrapped the cage trapped by Aaron Jie and pulled it to the platform at the door of the Hongmeng golden hall, intending to refine it and strengthen his creative fire.


    ? Lin Feng feels that he can almost enter the limit state when he is separated. Now he can reach the peak of the early stage of God Emperor by refining Aaron Jie a little!


    ? Aaron Jie''s roar was a powerless struggle, because under the double-layer suppression of Lin Feng''s eternal tower and Hongmeng golden hall, Aaron Jie had no room for struggle.


    ? Self explosion? As the youngest son of the current power holder of the Aaron family, where does Aaron Jie have this courage? Because he knows that only living can have hope, and only living can have the possibility of revenge.


    ? After refining for five days, Aaron Jie''s 40% accomplishments have been refined. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, Danshen power and the fire of creating Yuanshen have reached the limit! Lin Feng stopped refining again, because if he continued refining, the result could only be refining energy, which would not help Lin Feng''s separation. Refining live materials into elixir is killing chickens and eggs. Lin Feng can''t do it. There are many materials for alchemy, but not many materials in captivity!


    ? When he reached the peak of the first position of the divine emperor, Lin Feng raised Aaron Jie again and took out a Dan stove to start alchemy. Lin Feng wanted to provide all the resources that could speed up his cultivation to the owner of Fuyun fairyland, and Dan medicine was an indispensable factor.


    ? With the two factors of Dan furnace and creative fire, especially the powerful condition of creative fire, Lin Feng''s Alchemy speed is very fast.


    ? In less than a year, he refined his master corpses and gods into pills to supplement the energy of the elixir field and the power of the yuan God.


    ? After refining the pill, Lin Feng sorted out his storage ring and came to the middle of the eternal tower, shaking energy. As long as it''s not a deep closure or a sprint, people can feel the energy fluctuation.


    ? I feel that everyone wakes up in meditation. Lin Feng makes everyone out of the eternal tower. Looking at everyone''s accomplishments, Lin Feng is very satisfied!


    ? When everyone came out of the eternal tower, thunder rolled in. Is this a thunder robbery?


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng a little stupid. This is his own neglect. Except for the specific Lin Dharma protector and Taoist Xuanxuan, who were originally the people who had survived the robbery, others broke the stairs with thunder. These 200 people survived the robbery together? What?


    ? There is no way for Lei to rob others. At this time, Lin Feng fiercely threw the pill he refined into the air!


    ?¡° The pill in the black Gaiyu bottle is to supplement the energy of the elixir field, and the pill in the white Gaiyu bottle is to supplement the power of the yuan God. Everyone who needs to cross the robbery now takes a bottle for standby, and then goes outside to cross the robbery. I Lin Feng is waiting for you to come back! " Lin Feng controlled the pill to stay in the air and shouted at his brothers at the same time.


    ? Now Lin Feng is very worried, but what can he do? Can you keep your brothers in the tower of eternity? Never come out? Coming out is to face the baptism of Tianlei. This is the way of heaven, this is the rule, and this is irreversible!


    ? After the same advance, you can''t advance again without the baptism of thunder robbery. Even if your talent is good and your conditions are superior, it''s useless.


    ?¡° Whoosh! Whoosh! " The sound of breaking the air kept ringing. Lin Feng''s brothers who needed to cross the robbery quickly passed through the air one by one and rushed towards the outside of the floating cloud fairyland.


    ? When Lin Feng shouted, Dharma protector Lin came to the front of the floating cloud fairy wall and opened the floating cloud fairy wall!


    ? The blocking of the floating cloud immortal wall can''t stop Lin Feng, who has entered the Ninth level of the God killing mercenary regiment, but if you can save a little effort, you will give more help to Dujie.


    ? Lin Feng also rushed out of the floating cloud fairyland to observe the situation of his brothers. Lin Feng didn''t want any damage to his brothers along the way. Lin Feng was unwilling to bear such consequences and couldn''t afford them.


    ? Lin Feng knows that he can''t help, but he can save people. As long as he can''t hold it, he can put it into the eternal tower and ask it to avoid thunder robbery. Lin Feng doesn''t care how thunder robbery cleans up himself.


    ? With such a plan, Lin Feng''s divine power spread for more than 100000 miles to investigate the state of this group of brothers and plan to rescue at any time.


    ? Lin Feng knows that there is no great difficulty when he crosses the robbery. It doesn''t mean that his brothers have no difficulty in crossing the robbery. After all, many experts in the advanced interface fall in the robbery. How many experts can revenge kill? If it wasn''t for the existence of thunder robbery and the restriction of thunder robbery, now the God of advanced interface, such as pigs and dogs, has gone all over the street!


    ? Thunder robbery is the touchstone for practitioners to practice against the sky. If you spend it, you can be high above it, but only the gods and souls will be destroyed!


    ? With the falling of the thunder robbery, Lin Feng found that the thunder robbery of the little monster is the most ferocious. The power of the thunder robbery is smaller than that of his brother. It can also be twice as powerful as that of Lin Feng''s brother.


    ? Lin Feng understands that this is because the law of cultivation of small monsters is the top law. As one of the top laws in the universe, the law of time is also reasonable!


    ? In this case, Lin Feng didn''t dare to relax, and the power of the yuan God watched closely.


    ? After observing for a while, Lin Feng was relieved, because the defense of the little monster''s axe was too strong, which could not be broken by thunder robbery, and thunder robbery had a deceleration process when it invaded the field of the little monster. Although the little monster could not completely slow down the speed of thunder robbery, it also slowed down by 30% compared with the original. This time was enough for the little monster to react, With reaction time, the little monster''s board axe wields a black energy, collides with the energy of thunder robbery, and then the board axe in his hand is used for cross frame defense!


    ? Thunder and lightning hit the little monster''s axe and wound it on the axe. At this time, the black energy on the little monster fluctuated to drive away the winding energy, and then go to meet the next thunder and lightning!


    ? Seeing such a situation, Lin Feng felt more secure. Although it was very difficult, Lin Feng knew that it was no problem for the little monster to survive the thunder robbery!


    ? Two hours later, more than two hundred people gathered in front of the floating cloud fairyland. These two hundred people were very embarrassed. Either their clothes were blackened or their hair stood upright. The worst thing was that there were blood stains on the corners of their mouths!


    ?¡° OK! You are all good! " Lin Feng was very excited at this time, not because he had a group of nine rank men, but because all his brothers were safe.


    ?¡° Well, everyone, just be safe, just be safe. " Lin Zun said with a smile.


    ?¡° These are all the effects of the young master''s pill. The energy of his Dantian has been exhausted just now. It is the energy provided by the pill that we survived the thunder robbery safely. " Feng tie leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, no more. We have more pills. Now let''s go back and celebrate. " Lin Feng said loudly.


    ? Sun Dasheng returned to his nest and brought wine to his disciples. A group of people began to celebrate in Qilin palace. Everyone came, and Lin Feng''s wife came to celebrate together!


    ? Lin Feng celebrates his brothers who have successfully survived the robbery. At the same time, he is comforting his brothers who have not reached the Ninth level. Don''t worry. This achievement will come naturally.


    ? To Lin Feng''s surprise, there are three hundred members of the God killing mercenary regiment who have not trained to level 9. They are not discouraged. They are all happy for their brothers.


    ? Gu Tianjun, Wayne Buwei, Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier didn''t practice until the time of robbery, not because of their poor qualifications, because they have practiced less than others for 50000 years, but now they have reached the peak of level 8.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng will make achievements in the environment provided by Lin Feng, as long as he is not particularly poor in qualification. After all, the aura in the eternal tower is not comparable to that of other forces.


    ?¡° The Dharma protector and Xuanxuan Dharma protector have finished what the hall Lord explained last time. Today, the hall Lord will give it to you as a gift. At the same time, let the hall Lord see the mass-produced artifact armor! " Lin protector smiled and said!

 Chapter 1088

    "I still think about it, but I haven''t made time to ask." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° It has been finished some time ago. The hall Lord is closed. The abbot Xuanxuan and I are busy and begin to close. " Lin protector smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, this armor will be issued as soon as possible, so that they can cultivate it with the power of the yuan God as soon as possible, and they can fit with themselves as soon as possible. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and looked forward to what kind of armor he could get from the materials he cherished in the riot star region.


    ?¡° These 530 sets of armor are top-grade God level armor. As long as the user drops blood to recognize the Lord and cultivates with the power of the yuan God, he can have his own soul. Three of them are top-grade God level armor, which is higher than the 530 sets in overall defense. This is prepared for your Temple Lord, Shaodian Lord and Qingyun Dharma protector. " Lin protector took out more than 500 sets and put them in front of everyone. At the same time, he put three sets of armor in front of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Good, good, I don''t need it. " Looking at more than 500 sets of battle armor flashing, Lin Feng was very satisfied. He was waiting for his five hundred brothers to become successful. Wearing five hundred sets of top God level battle armor, he could definitely sweep the world.


    ?¡° The hall Lord should keep it. Maybe the hall Lord doesn''t know its efficacy. The top armor increases its power with the master''s cultivation. After moistening and nurturing, at least you don''t need to consider the sputtering energy damage in the battle at the same level. Even the opponent''s attack can offset part of it, which is better than none! " Lin Zun shook his head and disagreed with Lin Feng''s idea that he didn''t need war armor.


    ?¡° Well, don''t you need Lin Dharma protector? " Lin Feng looked at Lin protector and asked.


    ?¡° Except that the armor of Qingyun Dharma protector was damaged last time and needs to be practiced again, the rest have their own life armor. " Lin protector smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, that''s good. Worry free, come and get one. " At this time, Lin Feng knows that there is no need to be humble. His son has a set of top battle armor to practice early, cultivate the soul earlier, and the battle armor will fit with himself as soon as possible!


    ?¡° Thank you, father and master! " Now Lin Wuyou has worshipped Lin Zun as his teacher.


    ?¡° Ling Shu, sister Yunjie, time passed so quickly that carefree became * people, but I still owe you a wedding. I decided to either not hold it or hold it. If I want to hold it, I will hold a wedding to celebrate from all sides. " Lin Feng looked at his wife and said.


    ?¡° At that time, worry free will avoid it! " Zhou said with a smile!


    ? Lin Feng nodded and handed Zhan Jia to Lin Wuyou. At the same time, he also handed the other set to Qingyun Zun. The remaining set was collected into the storage ring. He planned to give it to him for refining when he passed the customs.


    ? This time, everyone drank from Hu Tian Haiti, because it was not easy to get to this step. The members of the God killing mercenary regiment were happy and kept toasting Lin Feng.


    ? Because these 500 people all know that if it wasn''t Lin Feng, we would still be a small soldier with a low-level interface and an unknown life!


    ? But now, it is already at the top of all living beings. Everyone believes that with the rise of Lin Feng and everyone''s cultivation, the God killing mercenary regiment will have the same reputation as in the Yanyang mainland for thousands of years.


    ? Lin Feng is also very happy. It can be said that now the floating cloud fairyland is really on the right track. As long as it develops steadily, it is inevitable to stand in the divine world. What is needed is just a time!


    ?¡° Dharma protector Lin, this time, I saw a big city in the wind god world, with a radius of more than 100000 miles. Did we have such a city in the Oriental god world before? " Lin Feng drank a glass of wine and looked at Lin protector and asked.


    ?¡° There used to be several big cities in the East. The City owners are saints at the peak of the emperor. There is still a gap between their big city and ours. Unfortunately.. It''s all over. " Thinking of the past, Lin Zun was a little sad and depressed.


    ?¡° We will still build this, and they will pay for what they have done. " Lin Feng''s face was cold!


    ?¡° Don''t think back. Now we can develop slowly. " Qingyun Dharma protector changed the topic. I don''t want everyone to tangle about this feeling.


    ?¡° Lin, Dharma protector, how long has the riot star domain been open? Why hasn''t it changed now? " Lin Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    ?¡° Where is the riot star now? When you move out of the advanced interface and enter the extraterritorial star turbulence, it is closed. " Lin Baofa explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Move? Move out of advanced interface? Now that decades have passed, why is the riot star domain still in Huoming city? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° Don''t move? Still in place? How is this possible? " Lin Baofa was also surprised at Lin Feng''s statement and didn''t know how to explain it.


    ?¡° When I first went there, the riot star region appeared for some time. When I passed Huoming city this time, it was more than 30 years since I came out last time, but the location of the entrance remained unchanged! " Lin Feng said with certainty.


    ?¡° I don''t know how to explain such a thing. " Lin Dharma protector only went in once. He just knew the specific situation of the star domain of the last riot. This time, he couldn''t speculate, and he couldn''t say why!


    ?¡° Well, if the riot star doesn''t move, go and search again when I get out of the customs! " Lin Feng knew that it was not too far away from the time when I left the customs, because closing the customs once was at most to understand a law of destruction, because after understanding a law of destruction, I must be advanced and must accept the baptism of thunder robbery, otherwise I could not continue to practice and close the customs.


    ?¡° This is not appropriate. According to the news sent back by Xianghe, Minghe and Yin Lang, except for the earth God, other gods are stationed at the entrance of the riot star domain. It will be dangerous for the temple Lord to go like this. " Qingyun Dharma protector shook his head and said!


    ?¡° Qingyun Dharma protector doesn''t know that my body can change my breath and face. When you want to enter, you can enter with the holy Lin world. As for the eternal heavenly wheel, you can''t find it in the storage ring. There should be no danger. " Lin Feng said his idea, mainly because Lin Feng wants to lay a little more foundation for floating cloud fairyland. After all, there are a large number of law stones needed by 500 people in the future!


    ? Lin Feng knows that his five hundred brothers'' qualification can only be said to be the upper level. Now his cultivation is still within the potential. When the potential is exhausted, he needs to accumulate with the stone of law.


    ? In order for his brother to achieve something, Lin Feng has to pile up everyone''s accomplishments even if he uses the stone of rules.


    ?¡° This, this must be careful, not sloppy. " Qingyun Dharma protector still disapproves of Lin Feng''s adventurous behavior.


    ?¡° You can rest assured that I am relatively young, but I have experienced great storms and waves and will handle them carefully. " Lin Feng smiled at everyone.


    ? Not only the earth gods zhutianhou and the floating cloud fairyland know about the non movement of the riot star domain, but also the other six gods now know, but they all take a wait-and-see attitude.


    ? The crystal of God and the stone of law are not attractive to the gods, but the practitioners of the law of destruction are very attractive to the six gods.


    ? Because the six gods all know that the cultivators of the law of destruction are still young and have low accomplishments. They are still within the scope of control. If they can catch them and cultivate them, they can definitely become the first thugs in the world. In that way, don''t other gods just look at their faces?


    ? The tragedy of the Oriental divine world is because the balance law of the Oriental Taoist ancestors has been completed and can not be controlled. Now the six gods have been confirmed. The cultivator of the new destruction law is the cultivation of the God Emperor, which can still be controlled!


    ? If which God controls the cultivator of the law of destruction, then there is the capital in the universe. In this case, can the six gods not pay attention to it? Even if they can''t catch it, they can''t let other gods catch it. This is why the gods have been sending people to squat at the entrance of the riot star domain.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng planned to enter for the second time! Lin Feng will not let go of the opportunity that is conducive to the development of floating cloud fairyland. The main reason is that Lin Feng also wants to accumulate some law stones for himself, so that he will not have difficulties in his cultivation!

 Chapter 1089

    Lin Feng doesn''t have no confidence in himself. It''s just in case. In case there''s a bottleneck stuck and wasted time in the future, the gain is not worth the loss!


    ? Now go and get back the stone of law. You can not use it, but you must have it when you want to use it.


    ? After the celebration, Lin Feng rejected everyone''s idea of seclusion again, because Lin Feng felt that everyone has been practicing and spending hard. What we need now is a relaxation stage!


    ? If a rubber band is always tight, it will lose its elasticity and even break. The same is true for cultivation. In addition to being nervous, you should also relax, so as to get greater inspiration.


    ? After Lin Feng refused, the members of the killer mercenary regiment and the garbage team formed by more than a dozen bastards led by Chai Lin mixed with Lin Wuyou and went to Huaguo Mountain. In fact, these ten talents are real elites! It should be called the elite team, mainly Shen Pang pig, Er Dan, Ma Gan and Gu Bao. Their character is too * egg, so the name of this team is named the garbage team by Lin Feng!


    ? Why mix with Lin Wuyou? That''s because you can only go to Huaguo Mountain after Lin Wuyou. In the absence of sun Dasheng, the old monkey king doesn''t easily buy other people''s face. It''s only useful for several high-level leaders of floating cloud fairyland to speak in Huaguo Mountain.


    ? If you didn''t follow Lin Wuyou, the old monkey king would have to take his subordinates to clear out the members of the God killing mercenary regiment. Now the members of the God killing mercenary regiment are not the opponents of monkeys! One reason is that there are a large number of monkeys. Another reason is that the monkeys have a deep background, which can not be compared with the members of the killing God mercenary regiment who have the opportunity to rise.


    ? It''s different for everyone to follow Lin Wuyou. Lin Wuyou is very detached in Huaguo Mountain. Although his cultivation is not high, he is not discouraged due to repeated failures and battles. He is excellent in the impression of monkeys, especially the old monkey king is very close to Lin Wuyou. As long as Lin Wuyou goes, the monkeys drink wine first.


    ? Now, under the leadership of Lin Wuyou, the members of the killing God mercenary regiment can get along in Huaguo Mountain. In fact, there is only one purpose for everyone to come to Huaguo Mountain, that is to compete with monkeys.


    ? Lin Feng has nothing to do when he has nothing to do, because Lin Feng has nothing to do now. As for fanning the flames, Lin Feng thinks it''s almost the same. Some things are not enough. If the incitement is too big, someone will come forward and stop it, and the battle can''t go on!


    ? While accompanying his wife, Lin Feng did not forget to go to the top of the eternal tower to see the situation of the element body. After all, this is a major event related to the future. It is the existence of becoming his first hitter and first guard.


    ? Lin Feng has always been surrounded by assistants, but because Lin Feng has grown too fast, people around him can''t keep up. From the beginning of Bai Yu and Diao zier to the later Unicorn Jieya, colorful swallowing Tianjiao, Meiji, Wuteng and Jiaxiu are examples!


    ? Originally, Wuteng and Jiaxiu are still very promising. As long as they enter the eternal tower for cultivation, they can enter the Ninth level, but Lin Feng''s wives don''t want Lin Feng to associate with these two women more.


    ? Now the element body is different. As long as the element body grows to maturity, it is the eighth level peak. With the master, you can understand the law. What concept is this? It exists with the master''s arrogance. As long as the master cultivates quickly, the cultivation of the element body is a smooth road!


    ? Lin Feng is outside to accompany his wives for one day. The eternal tower is three years. If Lin Feng doesn''t go in for three days, it is ten years.


    ? After half a year, this element body can talk to Lin Feng, but still unwilling to walk down the jade platform.


    ? Lin Feng slowly communicated with him and told him what he meant!


    ? When I heard that Lin Feng wanted to give himself away, this element body was very unhappy.


    ? Then Lin Feng told him about the relationship between self and separation. He was a person and the body of elements understood the truth.


    ? In one year, the element body has matured and can fly around on the third floor of the eternal tower. Lin Feng found that the element body in a white gauze skirt has reached the level of the ultimate holy king. He suddenly understood that the advanced level of the element body in the future is closely related to its owner. Without the owner, it can only be at the level of the ultimate holy king, This also makes Lin Feng understand that this is the fate of the element body.


    ? Lin Feng gave this element a name, Su Su! Because its heart is as pure as plain paper, and it is the body of elements, it is connected with two plain words, plain!


    ? During this period of time, the news from the outside has been constantly transmitted back. It is all about the battle between the Aaron family and the DORO family, followed by the battle between the Ivy family and the Nolan family.


    ? Lin Feng''s order is to watch on the wall and don''t use any small stumbling blocks. Lin Feng is worried about the impulse of Minghe, Xianghe and yinlang, and adds fuel to the fire, because Lin Feng knows that it is to set fire to himself.


    ? In his spare time, Lin Feng also wants to shut himself up, but considering that the day of my exit is not far away, he has been waiting for my exit, because when I exit, I have to go to the riot star region for a turn.


    ? On this day, Lin Feng was drinking tea with Lin Zun. His mind suddenly shook. Lin Feng knew that this was the Buddha''s exit. Lin Feng calculated that it took 46000 years for the Buddha''s exit. Now he has understood most of the attribute rules of the wind attribute. He has entered the middle stage of the divine emperor. There is no way to practice until he comes out of the thunder robbery of the middle-level divine emperor, So I chose to go through the customs.


    ? With Lin Feng''s departure, the black robbery cloud in the sky formed. Lin Feng''s body flew away towards the outside of floating cloud fairyland!


    ? In front of the floating cloud fairy wall, Lin Feng rushed over without stopping. The destruction energy of the body protection directly shook away the blocking power of the fairy wall!


    ? Out of the floating cloud fairy wall, Lin Feng moved tens of thousands of miles away in a blink, waiting for the coming of thunder robbery. At this time, Lin Feng''s original statue and separated soul are also connected, and he knows what happened during the closing period. Lin Feng is also looking forward to the body of elements to see how much he can help himself.


    ? Lin Feng has fully understood the destruction law of thunder, earth and fire. The destruction law of wind attribute is still under study. This time, he has to come out, because he can''t continue to study the law without the baptism of the middle-level God Lei Jie.


    ? This thunder robbery is a little smaller than the last one. After all, the last time it belonged to the God King to enter the God Emperor, it belonged to breaking the rank, and this time it was only promotion.


    ? After the thunder robbery, Lin Feng returned to the floating cloud fairyland and gave up the idea of continuing to close down, because cultivation can be done at any time, but there are few opportunities to search the riot star domain again. If the riot star domain is really closed, it will be a waste of opportunity.


    ? After greeting his family, Lin Feng entered the eternal tower, because Lin Feng wanted to spend the shortage period of the God Emperor. Of course, Lin Feng didn''t waste any energy to supplement energy, but some people were unlucky, such as Aaron Jie, Aaron Kun and duo Luoqiang!


    ? After the advanced stage, the energy required in the lack period is not much, but it can''t be done now. The energy required by the divine emperor stage is huge!


    ? The main reason is that the quality of energy is different, and two equal energies can not extract a destructive energy.


    ? Lin Feng refined one after another. Aaron Kun, Dorothy Qiang and Aaron Jie still didn''t reach the peak of the middle-level God Emperor. There was no way. Lin Feng searched Dorothy Feng and Feng Tianjue again, and then supplemented their Dantian energy, Yuanshen power and Yuanshen fire to the limit.


    ? Lin Feng directly ignored the curse of several people. This is the world of the strong. When you are strong, you decide what to do. If you want to occupy the territory, you will occupy the territory. But now uncle Lin has a big fist, so it''s up to Uncle Lin!


    ? When he raised himself to the limit, Lin Feng entered the top of the eternal tower, because the body of elements here is of great significance to Lin Feng.


    ? When Lin Feng reached the third floor, Su Su flew over and looked in detail at the front of Lin Feng''s body.


    ?¡° Hehe, can you recognize it? It was my part who accompanied you a short time ago. This is my true self. I can take you to dominate the universe. " With Lin Feng''s advancement, Lin Feng acts and speaks with irrefutable arrogance!

 Chapter 1090

    This is a person''s momentum, the king''s momentum. Only the invincible strong can have such momentum. Lin Feng has had ups and downs all the way, but he has also cultivated his own king''s momentum. How dare he talk about attacking God without the king''s momentum? Achieve God?


    ?¡° Su Su will work hard. Please rest assured! " The element Su Su leaned over and said. Seeing Lin Feng''s original Su Su, she was a little stiff, and there was no freedom when she was separated from Lin Feng.


    ? The main reason for this is that the momentum of Lin Feng is different from that of Fen Shen. Lin Feng''s momentum is boundless sharp and domineering, and Fen Shen has a vast atmosphere, which is quite different. Therefore, the sudden change of people, called Su Su Su, is a little uncomfortable.


    ?¡° Don''t be nervous. Didn''t you get along well some time ago? I''m still me, but the rules of cultivation are different. It''s the same here. " Lin Feng smiled and pointed to his head.


    ?¡° Su Su knows, but she''s not used to it. " Su Su stared at Lin Feng''s head.


    ?¡° Hehe, there''s nothing you''re not used to. Wait, I''ll take you out to play! " Lin Feng patted Su Su on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Su Su knows! " Su Su nodded.


    ?¡° From today on, I will be your closest person, and I will get familiar with it slowly! " Lin Feng feels a little strange. Is this to help her practice? It feels like marrying a wife.


    ?¡° Su Su understands! " Su Su knows her destiny. This is the way of heaven, but this master is good, not evil!


    ? In order to let Su Su open her mind to communicate with herself, Lin Feng talked with her, talked about her history, her gratitude and resentment, and entered her own ideal.


    ?¡° The young master originally wanted to build a stable home for the creatures in the Oriental mortal world and immortal world. Such a goal is worth paying. Otherwise, Su Su Su feels strange. " Su Su raised her head and looked at Lin Feng.


    ? In order to accompany Su Su, Lin Feng''s Buddha stayed at the top of the eternal tower, chatting and exchanging feelings with Su Su Su. Lin Feng doesn''t want to come directly. It''s not a man''s job!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know how Shui Wuyun communicates with her element husband. Maybe it''s Qiang Shang, but it''s always inappropriate for him to be a man and a woman. After all, he''s different from before. He used to be strong in the early morning of the week. It''s for a reason. Now he''s reformed and has not been a beast for many years!


    ? After Lin Feng''s separation explained to Lin Dharma protector and his wives, he directly collected the eternal heavenly wheel into his Yuanshen Zhihai and set out to make a fortune in the riot star region. After setting out, Lin Feng threw his top artifact armor given by Lin Dharma protector into the eternal heavenly wheel and let me refine it. After all, there is a layer of artifact armor defense and more security, This is to nourish yourself for a period of time, that is to destroy god armor!


    ? After getting the top artifact armor and recognizing the LORD with blood, Lin Feng put it on and began to moisten it with the power of the original God. Lin Feng knew that when the moistening was finished, he could put it into his body and hide it. When needed, it was an idea.


    ? Lin Feng knows that there is still less armour to be made this time. Lin Feng plans to make several sets of armour with the materials made this time. None of his wives will get one and keep it slowly. In the future, everyone will enter the Ninth level and have artifact armour!


    ? For his wives, Lin Feng still has confidence, because no matter Nalan Yunjie or Lin Tianjiao, any of them has good qualifications. They used to be the pride of heaven. Now their cultivation is low because they don''t have enough time for cultivation. Which of the nine level masters now needs millions of years of hard cultivation? Where can I speed it up?


    ? Lin Baofa and Qingyun Baofa can only give suggestions on Lin Feng''s decision, because what Lin Feng decides is difficult to change.


    ? Lin Feng is very eager for strength, because with strength, he doesn''t have to be tied up. Lin Feng doesn''t like the feeling of hiding all day.


    ? In fact, there is another thing in Lin Feng''s heart, that is, the call under the endless abyss. The fatal call has been hidden in Lin Feng''s heart!


    ? Now the strength is not enough. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to go to the bottom of the endless abyss, because Lin Feng knows that even if he can pass through the fourth and fifth floors to the bottom, he will still get stuck. After the seventh floor, it will be the territory of the divine emperor to compete with the divine emperor? Lin Feng can''t think. Lin Feng knows that he still has a way to go to fight the emperor!


    ? Lin Feng changed his image and went to Huoming city. At the entrance of the riot star domain, Lin Feng found that the situation here had changed. There were no restrictions when entering, but when he came out, the inspection was particularly strict!


    ? For such a blockade, Lin Feng feels very funny. He is not inside. If he is inside, is he a fool? Such a strict situation will come out on its own? If you can''t, you won''t run back?


    ? After entering the riot star domain, Lin Feng understood that these gods'' men really worked hard, not only the strict defense outside, but also the experts hidden in every corner at the entrance of the riot star domain. If they were found out when they went out, they really couldn''t run away!


    ? At the beginning of entering, Lin Feng didn''t know this was the case. When he felt the smell of the running dog in yongyetian, Lin Feng knew what was going on!


    ? Lin Feng ignored these people, flashing to avoid the attack of the energy storm and began to move towards the interior of the riot star domain.


    ? Now when moving forward, Lin Feng relies on his body method to avoid the attack of energy storm, because the body protection energy used by Lin Feng is the fire attribute energy simulated by the creation law. He can''t touch the destructive energy of energy storm. Once he touches it, people will find his secret.


    ? With Lin Feng''s deepening, there are fewer and fewer people looking for treasure. When he entered nearly a million miles, Lin Feng''s original and separated body made a switch, and the original came out to start looking for treasure.


    ? Lin Feng''s original body is a light black energy cover. The energy cover is slightly transparent. You can see Lin Feng in the middle of the cover!


    ? However, if others see the energy cover, they will never underestimate the translucent cover, because the cover has a dense smell of destruction, which is pure destruction energy.


    ? Lin Feng has no taboos when he switches to his own master. Uncle Lin thinks this is his own home. What can he do even if he is found by an expert? Can you still catch uncle Lin?


    ? With destruction energy to protect his body, Lin Feng is infinitely arrogant. This time he came here is completely different from the last time. The last time he came was the first level of the divine emperor or the self. Now he is the level of the middle level of the divine emperor, and he also carries the self.


    ? Perhaps in the war between other middle-level masters of the divine emperor, an early-level divine emperor doesn''t help much, but Lin Feng is different, because Lin Feng''s self and separation have communication, and there is perfect coordination when to attack and when to defend.


    ? Different accomplishments make him feel completely different. In the past, when Lin Feng was in the early stage of the divine emperor, he could walk through the energy storm, but the impact of the energy storm is still great. Now it''s much easier to enter the middle stage of the divine emperor, and the speed of progress has also improved a lot.


    ? Lin Feng shuttles all the way towards the center of the energy storm. Lin Feng knows that he is still unable to enter the center of the energy storm, but it is possible to cross next to it and enter the other side of the energy storm center. After all, the center of the energy storm does not cover all the areas, but it still reaches the opposite side on the edge!


    ? After Lin Feng had moved forward for some time and was about two million miles away, Lin Feng met an acquaintance, Jones, the wife of SAMA he killed.


    ? Enemy meet is particularly jealous, Lin Feng hate! That''s because Jones and SAMA not only wanted to kill themselves, but also betrayed themselves. Now they are so passive that all the six gods have come forward.


    ? Where''s Jones? More hate, because Lin Feng killed her husband. Jones has a good relationship with her husband. Now SAMA is gone! Jones may be able to find a partner in the future, but that feeling is different. After all, he and SAMA are the original match. When he finds a partner in the future, he is a second-hand product. Can he not revenge?

 Chapter 1091

    "Son of a bitch, die today!" Jones roared at Lin Feng!


    "Two rubbish! If you want to kill me and betray my news, you have to bear the consequences! " Lin Feng''s split sky gun appeared in his hand, the destruction energy hovered around the gun body, and his eyes looked at Jones coldly.


    Lin Feng, who has entered the middle level God Emperor, doesn''t pay attention to Jones at all. At the same time, he also tries to see the difference between himself and the upper God Emperor.


    Jones''s wide bladed sword, with the shriek of tearing space, cleaved in front of Lin Feng! Where its energy passes, space is shaking and twisting, as if it gives people an illusion that space is overlapping!


    Lin Feng found that Jones and SAMA are practicing space rules, so when attacking, they will produce space distortion, making it difficult for others to defend. Similarly, when attacked, they will fold, distort space and remove power!


    In the battle between the strong law and the power of the law, the top law has an advantage, but the battle outcome still depends on the strength of personal ability.


    The cultivator of the law of time can change the time flow around him and in his God''s field, slow down or even regress, but he can''t change the time in his opponent''s God''s field. When he is attacked, his opponent''s attack intensity exceeds his ability to bear, his God''s field will collapse and be attacked normally!


    Now Jones''s attack with the power of space distortion has been suppressed after entering Lin Feng''s field of God of destruction, leaving only ordinary energy attack!


    Jones''s face changed at this time. Just now he was excited and didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng''s cultivation. Now he can see that Lin Feng''s cultivation is the peak of the middle-level God Emperor. The most important thing is that his ability to master space distortion is restricted!


    At this time, Lin Feng shot the crack gun in his hand and shot out towards Jones''s weapon.


    "Bang!" With a bang, Jones was shot back by Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s body didn''t move. Now the artifact arm guard of Lin Feng''s right arm is extinguished. After being baptized by the power of the God of destruction, the power is more powerful than before!


    As for the Hongmeng hand of Lin Feng''s left hand, it is no longer Hongmeng hand. The original Hongmeng Yuanshen fire inside has been changed into the fire of destroying Yuanshen by Lin Feng. Who should be called the destroyer!


    "Go on! Don''t you want to kill? I''ll see if you have the strength to kill! " Lin Feng stepped towards Jones!


    "The law of destruction?" Jones is not stupid. If he can''t see it at this time, he will live in vain for such a long time!


    "Hehe, do you still want to sell the news? Yes, you don''t have this chance. Today you have only one way to die. You don''t even have the qualification to be trampled! " Lin Feng looked at Jones coldly.


    Jones doesn''t have much capital and can''t attract Lin Feng''s angry dragon reaction. Now Lin Feng studies how to reasonably push down Su Su, so he doesn''t have any ideas about Jones!


    Lin Feng has no concept of chastity. He always thinks washing is healthier, but you can''t afford it. Washing again is also a virtue!


    Jones stopped talking. He rushed towards Lin Feng and rotated around Lin Feng. The wide blade sword in his hand was frantically chopping in front of Lin Feng.


    Facing Jones'' attack, Lin Feng just rotated his body and hit Jones'' wide blade sword with his right hand, feeling the change of himself entering a new level.


    After another violent impact, Jones''s body was shaken out for dozens of feet. At this time, Jones had a retreat, because Jones knew that he had no possibility of victory, and he was one rank higher than his opponent, but he couldn''t tell his opponent what to do.


    When Lin Feng was at the beginning of the divine emperor, he could walk horizontally. The last time he retreated was because he had no way to face SAMA and Jones. He didn''t want to be attacked! Fighting Lin Feng alone is no longer afraid of anyone. The killing of SAMA is an example!


    Now Lin Feng has entered the level of the middle level divine emperor. It is impossible to compete with the divine emperor, but he is absolutely invincible at the level of the divine emperor!


    "Do you want to go? Give up this idea as soon as possible. Do you think you can run past me? I can shuttle through the energy storm at will! " Lin Feng''s smile is the devil''s smile in Jones''s eyes!


    With Lin Feng''s words, Jones was surprised. Jones understood that he could never run away from Lin Feng, because when he ran away, he needed to avoid the attack of energy storm, but Lin Feng didn''t need to fly in a straight line without fear. Can he move forward at the same speed as he needed to avoid energy storm? That''s totally two concepts!


    "I''ll hold you on my back when I die!" Jones was angry because there was little hope of escape. If Lin Feng continued to kill himself, he had to explode and pull Lin Feng into the water.


    "Self explosion? My former opponents once had this idea, but who can do it? As for why I''m not afraid, I''ll know when you explode! incorrect! Even if you explode, you don''t know, because you were a pure energy at that time, but it was still good for me, because the aura generated by your self explosion will be refined by me! " As soon as the voice fell, Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the yuan God appeared, and then spread and burned above them!


    Lin Feng''s words and actions completely hit Jones, because Jones knew what Lin Feng said was not false. If self explosion was useful, Sama would pull Lin Feng into the water when he died, but now? Sama is dead. Lin Feng is still fine!


    Jones stopped talking and continued to rush towards Lin Feng, because Jones knew that what he said at this time was powerless, and he also knew the terrible of the practitioner of the supreme law!


    Looking at Jones rushing towards himself, Lin Feng''s left hand burst out a sky covering hand, which is the array skill of the destroyer!


    With the urging of the power of the God of destruction, the black awn on Lin Feng''s left hand flashed, and then a huge black palm with a diameter of two feet patted Jones.


    "Bang!" Jones was slapped by Lin Feng, and the corners of his mouth were red!


    "Well, don''t underestimate me. It''s powerful enough!" At this time, the spirit of the destroyer''s hand is communicating with Lin Feng!


    "Well, it''s pretty good, but it''s still a little far from the supreme artifact you said. You still have to work hard to evolve!" Lin Feng hit the spirit.


    "LAK, this little black knows that it still takes time for this little black to become a supreme artifact!" Xiao Hei doesn''t communicate with Lin Feng anymore. He is mainly hit by Lin Feng''s gold foil painting!


    "Continue!" Lin Feng looked at Jones coldly, and his eyes followed the prey!


    Jones roared, and the hysterics attacked Lin Feng, but Lin Feng''s left hand kept beating back!


    There are 9999 arrays on the destroyer, which is why the destroyer is the top artifact. In the past, the best artifact armor on the advanced interface only had more than 60000 arrays. What is the area of the armor? How large is the area of a glove, so the grade of the destroyer is a top artifact!


    Jones is now patted by Lin Feng like a ball. Looking at Jones like this, Lin Feng felt a move in his heart. This woman is in such a bad state now. Can she accept it?


    Lin Feng doesn''t intend to make this Jones into material, because the hatred between the two is too great. Using this as material is a time bomb, but it''s different if you accept it.


    Lin Feng''s way of thinking is even more cruel. If you want to control Jones, you have to have a mental breakdown. If you want to have a mental breakdown, you have to make a cruel blow.


    Lin Feng keeps patting the devil''s hand, and plans to break Jones''s body shield first!


    Although Jones can also be injured through the energy shield, they are all shocked. If you want the power of the original God to attack effectively, you can''t do it. You can''t directly hurt his body.


    Only by breaking the energy shield of his body, can Lin Feng display his own means, whether he is to stab roses or else all Lin Feng has the final say.


    Jones is hopeless to escape now, and he is not Lin Feng''s opponent. He is on the edge of madness. No matter how high his cultivation is, Jones is still a woman. Now Lin Feng doesn''t give any hope, and his psychological pressure is very great!


    Another violent slap, Jones''s bodyguard energy shield was defeated by Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1092

    After defeating Jones'' energy shield, Lin Feng didn''t stop. The destruction hand was shot again without any weakness, because Lin Feng knew that Jones, as the superior God of space law, was very strong and wouldn''t fall out because of his move.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Jones''s body was patted by Lin Feng again, his clothes were smashed, and his mouth was sprayed with blood!


    ? Although Lin Feng can''t kill Jones, Jones can''t take it easily. What Lin Feng wants is his serious injury. Only serious injury can shake his mind, and his follow-up moves can have an opportunity to invade his Yuanshen.


    ? Last time when he came to riot the star region, Lin Feng didn''t choose refining Feng Tianzi to take him out, because Lin Feng''s cultivation is the first level God Emperor, and his strength is not strong enough. He doesn''t know much about the level of God Emperor. Besides, men''s will is relatively tough!


    ? But now it''s different. Although Lin Feng has entered a level, Lin Feng''s level is different from others'' level. After all, Lin Feng''s law of advanced cultivation is several times that of others. As long as he can subdue Jones, Lin Feng believes he can control it!


    ? Jones was hit by Lin Feng''s slap, his blood churned, his mind was unstable, and lost his resistance. At this time, Lin Feng''s original divine power broke out, wrapped Jones, pulled him into the first floor of the eternal tower, and flashed in at the same time.


    ? The eternal tower is Lin Feng''s absolute home. Lin Feng''s control of the energy of the eternal tower began to suppress Jones.


    ? When Lin Feng pulled him into the eternal tower, Jones recovered some of his mind and began to struggle and resist. At the same time, Jones''s curse came out, no matter how ugly it was.


    ?¡° Let you try it later! " The fiery Lin Feng directly threw out his destructive hand and slapped it in the past.


    ? Lin Feng has a bottom in his heart. As long as he doesn''t kill himself, he can''t kill Jones. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how Jones gets hurt, it''s also the one who is superior to the God Emperor or very close to the God Emperor. If he doesn''t meet a pervert like Lin Feng, Jones is also an invincible strong man in the God Emperor''s rank.


    ? Roll Jones and use the energy of the eternal tower to pull him back. Slap him again. What Lin Feng has to do is to make Jones have no resistance.


    ? Pull Jones back, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power will go out, wrap Jones''s head, and begin to invade the sea towards his Yuanshen consciousness. He should inject his Yuanshen power into his divine personality and completely control it!


    ? When Lin Feng''s divine power began to invade, Jones''s divine power instinctively resisted, and the two fought!


    ? What about the situation? It''s Lin Feng who has an absolute advantage. Jones'' divine power is constantly destroyed by Lin Feng''s divine power, but Jones'' divine power is very strong. If we follow this trend, it''s difficult to invade Jones''s divine power to know the sea for a period of time!


    ? However, Lin Feng has his own unique skill. When his mind moves, the separation appears. After the separation appears, the power of the yuan God forms a short sword and stabs it between Jones''s legs!


    ? This is Lin Feng''s specialty. Takeo has tried it before. Now as long as Jones is not convinced, chrysanthemums will be disabled!


    ?¡° Ah! " Jones screamed, and Lin Feng''s controlled Yuanshen short sword plunged into half a foot. Is Jones affected?


    ? In the scream of Jones, Lin Feng''s divine power rushed into Jones''s divine consciousness sea and wrapped his divine personality. At this time, Jones''s divine personality exploded energy to resist Lin Feng''s invasion.


    ?¡° Ah! You must die! " Jones screamed hysterically.?? Where can Jones take care of the sea of Yuanshen and the defense of Shenge? Lin Feng''s original divine power, like a sharp blade, directly invaded his divine lattice, and began to vibrate in his divine lattice!


    ?¡° Ah! " Jones began to roll with his head in his arms. The divine personality is the foundation of all Jones. Now he is shaken by Lin Feng''s original divine power. Where can Jones carry it? It''s torture in the depths of the soul.


    ? Lin Feng''s separation scattered the short sword condensed by the power of the yuan God, and cut off the connection at the same time. After these Lin Feng''s separation, he went into the eternal tower to study the attack means of the law of creation.


    ? Separation can''t study the rules in deep isolation now, but it can study the attack methods based on the current level, which is still no problem.


    ? Lin Feng''s true self ordered a small stick and began to torture Jones. Lin Feng is not afraid that Jones will not give in. As long as you don''t give in, he will always shake. See how long you can hold on. It can be said that from the moment when Lin Feng''s original divine power entered Jones''s personality, Lin Feng has been the master of Jones''s life.


    ? As long as Lin Feng detonates the power of the original God left in Jones''s divine personality, Jones will be destroyed, his body and soul will disappear, and there will be no Jones in the world.


    ? Jones can''t do it now because Lin Feng''s divine power can feel Jones''s thoughts. As long as Jones wants to explode, Lin Feng can notice that Lin Feng''s divine power vibrates, Jones''s energy can''t condense, and there is no way to explode!


    ? Now Lin Feng is waiting for Jones to give in and surrender. Lin Feng has a bottom in his heart. This is a question of time. How long can Jones last, three or five days? Half a month, a month? Lin Feng can wait. Here is the acceleration of time, which can be consumed by Lin Feng.


    ? Jones rolled on the ground with his head in his arms and hysteria howled, but thousands of years of arrogant God''s career made Jones unable to beg for mercy. He wanted to explode again and again, but he could only end in failure.


    ?¡° Surrender! " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° I don''t! " Jones screamed.


    ?¡° Then you sink, huh! Here is ten times the time acceleration. Let''s go to the thousand times the time acceleration area and slowly consume it. You have suffered for a thousand years and the outside world has only been a year. Uncle Lin can play with you. " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped Jones''s body and pulled him into the third floor of the eternal tower.


    ?¡° You must die. " Jones knows from the bottom of his heart that his life is over. What if he can carry it for ten or a hundred years?


    ?¡° Ha ha, the scenery here is good. I only give you three years to struggle. If you don''t surrender in three years, then you have no value. I''ll tell you to taste my methods. There are many shapeless monkeys in my cultivation place. You are blessed! " Lin Feng''s words are very calm, but Jones can feel the determination!


    ?¡° You will be punished! " Jones doesn''t care about the blood between his legs, but howls with his head in his arms!


    ?¡° Retribution? Now it''s your retribution. If you don''t surrender, try it! Monkey''s Kung Fu is not wrong! " Lin Feng smiled very evil!

 Chapter 1093

    Lin Feng doesn''t care about the so-called retribution in Jones''s mouth. In Lin Feng''s world, as long as there is a clear conscience, all the rules of the world are formulated by the strong, and retribution also exists in the weak.


    ?¡° Take your time. " Lin Feng''s master doesn''t have time to spend with Jones. Lin Feng''s master is going to riot star territory to find treasure. As for the matter of taming Jones, he can be handled by his own body!


    ? Lin Feng''s Buddha came out of the eternal tower and began his second treasure hunt. He made reserves for his future, for the future of cloud fairyland, and for a strong rise!


    ? The last time he entered the riot star domain, Lin Feng''s cultivation was still the first level God Emperor, and he couldn''t stand at the center of the energy storm. Although destroying energy could not cause damage to Lin Feng, it had a great impact on Lin Feng''s action and couldn''t stabilize his body when moving forward. After this advance, the situation was different. Lin Feng''s body moved forward in a straight line, and the impact was very small!


    ? In the process of moving forward, Lin Feng will not let go of a little resource. Whether it is a large piece of law stone or a small piece of God crystal, Lin Feng is in his pocket, and grasshoppers are meat. This must not be let go, because Lin Feng in his previous life knows that waste is a crime!


    ? When entering the last position, Lin Feng did not advance without a hard top, but made a circle and began to advance around the center and periphery of the energy storm, because the babies on the side close to Huoming city were almost cleaned up by Lin Feng!


    ? While moving forward, Lin Feng is also on guard carefully, because there are strange lives here. Although the meteorite Iron Tiger Lin Feng meets now can not pose a threat to Lin Feng, Lin Feng knows that monsters with high combat effectiveness will appear, but they just don''t appear!


    ? When Lin Feng made a detour, he began to collect and scrape wantonly. This area is a place where no one has come. There are many babies. Lin Feng is particularly excited because such babies can cultivate a large number of experts. This is an important factor in the rise of the Oriental divine world.


    ? When Lin Feng was searching for the baby in high spirits, an accident occurred. A team appeared within the exploration range of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power. Lin Feng found that there were about 30 people in this team, all of whom were the accomplishments of the middle-level God Emperor. In order to avoid trouble, Lin Feng plans to escape and continue to search for treasure. But it''s too late, because these strange human beings have found themselves and rushed towards themselves. They are very fast and are not affected by the energy wind explosion. The black destructive force slipped away on the surface of these strange lives and could not hurt them. Lin Feng was surrounded in an instant.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t move. The two sides were observing each other. Although the other party and himself were at the level of cultivation, Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the other party. No matter what life the other party was, Lin Feng was sure to destroy it as long as he was at the level of God emperor. Lin Feng just wants to know more about each other. There is still a chance, there is still a chance to understand. Because Lin Feng is worried about meeting strange lives with higher accomplishments and higher levels, that is, crazy battles. He has no chance to understand. Now he knows more and will take more initiative in the future.


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, the other party shot. I don''t know what material it is. The war knife with strange energy is frantically chopping at Lin Feng and wants to kill Lin Feng quickly.


    ? Facing each other''s encirclement and killing, Lin Feng''s energy exploded under his feet, and his body moved quickly without fighting back. He observed the other party''s attack mode, and Lin Feng''s avoidance made the other party more crazy.


    ? This situation makes Lin Feng angry. Why? Can you kill yourself? The black destruction energy on Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun rotates, and the destruction hand of his left hand slaps the strange human life closest to him.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Lin Feng patted the strange life attacked.


    ? As Lin Feng imagined, the strange life that was hit and flew withdrew hundreds of feet and stood firm after several tumbling in the air, which made Lin Feng understand that the fatal key of this strange life, like a metal beast, should still be in the head. Attacking other parts of his body is useless and in vain.


    ? With this discovery, Lin Feng''s split sky gun shot and rushed to a strange metal humanoid life on the side of his body. Where Lin Feng''s body passed, the destruction energy moved away from both sides, and immediately came in front of the metal humanoid life, and then a gun stabbed out. The target was the forehead of the metal life.


    ? The sword in the attacked metal life''s hand is split against the sky splitting gun. Seeing such a situation, Lin Feng''s right arm shook, and the destruction energy on the split sky gun spun violently.


    ? After a while, Lin Feng''s powerful effect came out. The sabre in the metal life''s hand was shocked by Lin Feng''s fierce move. The gun potential did not change. A gun pierced the metal life''s head, smashed its head and killed it!


    ? While killing the metal life, Lin Feng also put the metal life into the storage ring. At the same time, he rushed forward to avoid the attack of several metal lives behind him.


    ? After killing several metal lives, Lin Feng knows that the metal human shape is the same as the metal beast. The key is in the head. He can''t directly ignore the attack of destructive energy. He can only say that he has a little resistance!


    ? Facing the encirclement and killing of more than 30 God Emperor experts, Lin Feng chose to rush forward and planned to break his face. He always faced the attack of some metal life alone, rather than defending the enemy 360 degrees.


    ? In the passage of the destructive energy storm, there is no obstacle to the progress of metal life, but there is still a little gap with Lin Feng.


    ? When Lin Feng killed a metal life, he opened a breakthrough. Now Lin Feng is running like a leading athlete with a group of metal human life.


    ? While moving forward, Lin Feng is also turning back to attack, killing the leader of the opponent, and continue to run after killing, so as not to be surrounded and killed, as a passive situation!


    ? Using this dog walking strategy, half an hour later, these strange metal lives were almost killed by Lin Feng. When there were still six or seven metal lives left, Lin Feng didn''t run away, because Lin Feng was sure to kill his opponent without injury, so he didn''t want to waste time.


    ? Lin Feng, who was going to end the battle quickly, burst out of energy, and his black destructive power was like a wave. Then he turned around and rushed into the pursuit group of metal life and began a fierce attack. When energy and speed were absolutely dominant, metal life could not resist Lin Feng''s attack, and was slaughtered in a moment.


    ? When Lin Feng finished packing up his booty, he didn''t wait to leave. There was an accident, and another strange metal life appeared. This metal life is obviously different from the metal life in the past. The light of the metal life just killed is black gray, while the metal life is silver gray, and there is also an obvious difference in form. The human head and beast have wings, and their body shape is twice as big as the emperor''s metal life just now.


    ? The most important thing is that Lin Feng can''t see the strength and cultivation of this metal life. Lin Feng knows that this is a divine emperor level strange life obviously higher than the cultivation of the divine emperor.


    ?¡° It was you who destroyed dozens of my subordinates. Today you will die. " Lin Feng''s ears are stimulated by the hoarse metal sound!


    ? Lin Feng looked at the strongest opponent in this alien life and was thinking about countermeasures. He didn''t know how to deal with it. This guy was obviously two levels higher than his opponent just now. He is obviously not his opponent. Now he is thinking about how to escape.


    ?¡° I was destroyed, but you have a reason to be destroyed. " Lin Feng turned and ran, didn''t he? If you don''t run, you are a fool. If you can fight, you will fight. If you can''t fight, you will run. Lin Feng still understands this truth.


    ?¡° I want to run. I want to run in harich''s hand. That''s a dream! " The guy named harich overtook Lin Feng in one meal, and his speed was much faster than ordinary metal life.


    ? Harritch''s speed is almost the same as that of Lin Feng. If so, Lin Feng doesn''t care. The most important thing is that harritch is still attacking when pursuing. When the energy on his silver gray Sabre rushes towards Lin Feng, it produces a harsh scream with the destructive power of the energy wind explosion, which makes Lin Feng feel relieved.


    ?¡° Destroy god sand! " In the middle of a run, Lin Feng entered a dangerous area, because all the dancing here is destroying the essence of energy and destroying the sand of God.

 Chapter 1094

    The destruction of God''s sand is the essence of the destruction of energy, which is higher than the existence of the crystal of destruction. This thing is a treasure, but before it is charged, with the sweeping of the energy wind, it is carrying the terror penetrating power and the lethality of terror.


    In the face of such a situation, Lin Feng''s field of God of destruction broke out, because in Lin Feng''s field, it can slow down the flow rate of God of destruction sand so that it will not hurt itself. At the same time, the power of the original God is also collecting treasure.


    For the pursuers behind, Lin Feng knows that he may not be able to run away, but it is also difficult for him to catch up with himself and attack himself. The more dangerous the environment is, the more favorable it is for him. Of course, it must be within his bearing range. Lin Feng is flying and enriching his own harvest, because the destruction of God sand will be of infinite help to Lin Feng in the future.


    The destruction sand is getting denser and faster. At the same time, the particles are also increasing, and the degree of danger is increasing. This makes Lin Feng have to slow down and continue to fly at the limit speed. He doesn''t have to wait for his opponent to crack. The dangerous destruction sand will also sieve himself and become full of holes.


    While Lin Feng slowed down, harich with human face and animal body was also slowing down his forward speed, and even quickly avoided the drift bullet like attack of the destruction god sand.


    Although the God of destruction sand can not cause fatal damage to hariqi, it also causes great trouble to him. When each god of destruction sand hits hariqi, it will hit a black spot on his silver gray body, causing unlimited consumption of energy. This is hariqi''s strong defense, otherwise the God of destruction sand will break through hariqi, Create transparent holes in the front and back.


    In the face of such a situation, harich had to slow down, which was still behind Lin Feng, otherwise it would be difficult to do anything. Lin Feng was flying in front and collecting the destruction sand. Their speed remained the same.


    However, as it is getting closer to the risk center of wind explosion, the particles of destroying shensha are getting larger and stronger, and the penetration is becoming stronger and stronger. The situation is becoming more and more dangerous. Fortunately, the impact of the environment is on both sides, otherwise Lin Feng will be really in trouble.


    After more than 100000 miles, Lin Feng found a large area of floating meteorite, which is estimated to be hundreds of thousands of miles around. Because Lin Feng''s original spirit force can''t touch the edge, Lin Feng is close to this huge meteorite, or should be called a small planet.


    Lin Feng found that the destruction sand revolved around the small planet. Lin Feng didn''t dare to board the small planet because the environment on the small planet was not bad enough. If you enter a small planet, you will fall into passivity.


    Lin Feng shuttles through the destruction of God sand. Because of the influence of destruction of God sand, Lin Feng can still control the situation. Once he boarded a small planet with relatively stable environment and fought with his own cultivation, Lin Feng suffered a great loss. He simply had no ability to confront harich with human face and animal body. This is the gap of rank.


    Another reason is that Lin Feng has made great achievements in destroying God sand. This is the fundamental reason why Lin Feng chose this way. Lin Feng is not too worried about the guy behind. After all, the guy with human face and animal body can''t pursue endlessly, can he? There will always be times when he can''t resist, and then he will retreat by himself.


    Lin Feng is flying around the small planet, collecting and scraping babies while flying. The meteorite zone is a very wide area. Lin Feng can shuttle back and forth to collect these babies at will. At the same time, harich''s speed is slowly decreasing. In the final analysis, what is the reason? It is the difference of their own source energy and source attributes.


    Lin Feng''s original energy is destruction energy, and his attribute is the law of destruction, but harritch with human face and animal body is not. Lin Feng doesn''t know his energy and attribute, but he understands that the other party''s energy and attribute level are not as good as himself. He is hardly consuming forward now, but harritch has more and more black spots, which are obviously affected more and more. This situation makes Lin Feng know that it is not long for him to get rid of his opponent. I believe he can get rid of his opponent after consuming one or two laps. After another two turns, harich has let Lin Feng throw away without a trace. The situation is safer. Lin Feng''s divine power probes into each other''s whereabouts and finds that the other party is missing. Lin Feng flashes and rushes towards the small planet. Lin Feng wants to hide. It''s tired enough to pursue and kill for such a long time.


    When he arrived on the small planet, Lin Feng fell asleep for two consecutive times, entered the eternal tower, and then controlled the eternal sky wheel to drill underground. After entering Baizhang, Lin Feng began to observe his opponent to see if he was chasing him.


    After Lin Feng smoked two cigarettes, harich had chased the planet and began to explore. The two men rubbed each other, one to seek and the other to avoid. Lin Feng is not afraid of consumption war. Lin Feng still has his own things to do. Now Lin Feng wants to torture and subdue Jones!


    The war of attrition between Lin Feng and harich has been deadlocked for a day, and the third floor of the eternal tower has been for three years, which is also the deadline Lin Feng gave Jones. If Jones doesn''t give in again, Lin Feng can only solve it. When he practices it into a pill, it doesn''t matter if he loves self explosion. It''s all practice pills anyway.


    Jones rolls on the third floor of the eternal tower, because Lin Feng''s separation doesn''t care. Jones''s submission or non submission is torture, because Lin Feng wants to torture Jones for three years, submission is also three years, and non submission is also three years. Why should submission be tortured? That''s because Lin Feng hates Jones and SAMA for betraying himself. Giving in will also torture him for three years. As for not giving in, there''s no need to say.


    "Yield or not? Your time is up. This is the last time to ask you and your only chance. Lin Feng left separately, and I was in charge of it. "


    "You''ll die." Jones howled and cursed¡° Since I don''t give in, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Wait to die! " Lin Feng''s fire of destruction appeared and floated over Jones, planning to start practicing.


    "I took it!" Feeling Lin Feng''s hegemony in destroying the original God''s fire, Jones gave in. The main reason is that Jones''s spirit collapsed after three years of endless torture.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you have to suffer three years. Don''t you think you''re cheap? Now take off your clothes and run here twice! " Lin Feng took back the fire of the God of destruction, lit a small stick and looked at Jones.


    Jones stood up. The muscles on his face were twitching. It was obvious that he was struggling. Looking at Lin Feng''s colder and colder face, he began to slowly take off his robe.


    "Run! Start running! " Lin Feng gave orders.


    Jones, who chose to surrender, began to run naked on the third floor of the eternal tower. Lin Feng just looked on coldly and knew that the woman with excellent cultivation was completely surrendered. What Lin Feng had to do now was to attack his dignity, destroy his confidence and become his loyal servant.


    "Come here!" Watching Jones run four or five laps, Lin Feng called him over. Jones walked numbly to Lin Feng and looked at Lin Feng with some dementia.


    "You''re dirty. Wash yourself." Lin Feng''s finger a little, the energy of the water condensed into a water dragon, washing towards Jones. Jones nodded and began to clean his body. With a little shame, he turned his back to Lin Feng and cleaned his body.


    "Turn around! Do you still need a sense of shame? Wash! All washed, all washed, forget the past, you are now my slave, put away your previous set! " Lin Feng threw away his cigarette butt and the fire of destroying the yuan God reappeared on his head.


    When Jones turned around, closed his eyes and opened them again, he seemed to put everything down and began to wash seriously.


    "Your destiny is up to me. You are no longer the God of space. You have only one identity in the future, that is, I am Lin Feng''s slave. Whether your life is good or bad depends entirely on your attitude and behavior. If you work hard, I''ll let you live like a man. Wash! Wash it carefully! " Lin Feng''s language determines Jones''s fate. Jones had no other ideas. He knew that he might face crazy ravages in a moment!

 Chapter 1095

    Jones still thinks highly of himself. Lin Feng really doesn''t have the idea of pushing down and ravaging her. The reason why he asks Jones now is because Lin Feng wants to completely destroy his dignity and pride.


    ?¡° Well, now you can recover here and do things well. Your future achievement of the emperor is not a dream. In addition to me, you will also be a man and become a vassal. " What Lin Feng said is not a lie, but the truth.


    ? Jones''s treasure hunt in the riot star domain has limited harvest. The stone machine rate of harvesting divine crystals and harvesting laws is very limited, let alone finding the stone of space laws that match his attributes.


    ? Lin Feng is different. In areas such as the riot star region, Lin Feng is like a fish in water. The stone of law is very precious to other practitioners, but it is a rare stone for Lin Feng.


    ? Apart from destroying and creating the stone of law, Lin Feng''s other stones of law are prepared for others. It''s no problem to take care of Jones more. Lin Feng is not stingy to cultivate his own men. Now Lin Feng doesn''t dare to give Jones the stone of law. He doesn''t want Jones to enter the rank of emperor now, because Lin Feng thinks it will be difficult to control, To wait until he has absolute strength, he must enter the upper level of God Emperor before Jones can practice the stone of law.


    ? When Jones and Lin Feng finished cleaning up, they found that the metal life of the man who chased him also fell on the small planet and began to search!


    ? Lin Feng knew that the metal life of the human face beast didn''t find himself. He just settled here, searched by the way, and searched the rotating area of the destruction of the God sand. The metal life of the human face beast can''t stand it.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care, because Lin Feng stays underground now. As long as he doesn''t explore the underground specially, he can''t find it.


    ? When Lin Feng leisurely lit a cigarette, the metal life of the human faced beast rushed towards Lin Feng''s position. Where harich''s body passed, his body rubbed with the underground meteorite and burst into flames.


    ? This small planet is attacked by energy storms all year round, and the rest are extremely hard meteorite extracts, which are already evolving towards meteorites. Now this metal life Haridge is in the process of drilling, this is also a normal phenomenon.


    ? Lin Feng wondered that he was hiding well. How did this bastard find out? I wonder, it''s necessary to run. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to fight with this tiegada named harich now. After all, there is a huge gap between his rank and others. If he fights, it''s really not cost-effective to knock himself for good or ill.


    ? When metal life chased over, Lin Feng also controlled the eternal celestial wheel to flee to the front. Due to the small volume of eternal Tianlun and the package of Lin Feng''s destructive power, the speed is higher than that of human and animal metal life harich, or absolutely higher than that of harich.


    ? However, Lin Feng didn''t mention the speed to the highest, but it was about the same as harich''s speed. Lin Feng wondered whether it was an opportunity to overturn harich underground.


    ? Shuttling underground is a consumption for Lin Feng. However, due to the small volume of eternal Tianlun, this consumption can be ignored, but harich can''t. can the consumption of such a large body shuttling underground be reduced?


    ? The main point is that Lin Feng wants to clean up this harich. Lin Feng knows that this silver gray iron pimple is a treasure. This is definitely good material. In addition, Lin Feng wants to hold this harich and study it well!


    ? Lin Feng may not be interested in ordinary metal life, but harich has a name. What does this mean? This shows that the origin of harich is not simple. It shows that harich has high wisdom. Lin Feng even suspects that there is a big secret in the riot star domain, a power, or even a special life group, a civilization!


    ? Lin Feng shuttles around the underground of the small planet with a small stick in his mouth. He keeps running in circles at the same speed as harich, so that harich can''t give up. Lin Feng wants to give harich a feeling that he can catch up after a while!


    ? I don''t know how many laps he ran, but harich''s speed in the back decreased a little. No matter how high harich''s cultivation is, Lin Feng can''t help walking endlessly.


    ? However, to be on the safe side, Lin Feng still has to walk this harich more and more, so it will be more confident to pack up.


    ?¡° I harich will kill you wherever you go. This is not where you should go wild. " Harich roared.


    ?¡° What is it? If you have the ability, you''ll catch up. If you can''t catch up with you, what''s the atmosphere? " Lin Feng''s voice rolled in the ground.


    ? Harich stopped talking and yelling, because harich knew that it was useless to say anything by himself as long as he didn''t catch up with his opponent.


    ? Hariqi is silent, and Lin Feng doesn''t speak. Lin Feng knows that only the battle result is the key. Now his own language attack is useless!


    ? In the chase, time was slowly passing. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Harich''s speed decreased by one third. It felt almost like it. Lin Feng, wrapped in the fire of the God of destruction, rushed out of the eternal sky wheel and flew towards the front. While flying, he turned back and shot a hand of destruction at harich.


    ? The underground of the small planet is extremely hard, but Lin Feng''s palm with destruction energy is still unstoppable. The black big palm with a radius of one foot flies towards harich with the momentum of destroying everything. Where the black big palm passes, the dark gray meteorites are destroyed into nothingness, which has no great impact on the attack of the black big palm.


    ? Facing Lin Feng''s attack, harich''s silver gray Sabre cleaved out against Lin Feng''s destructive hand.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, harich''s attack collided with Lin Feng''s destroyer''s attack.


    ? Due to the energy riot, harich could not move forward. Harich, who could not shuttle through this group of energy, chose to rise in a straight line, then continued to rush forward and pursue Lin Feng. Seeing that the momentum was not cleaned up, Lin Feng was determined not to stop.


    ? Lin Feng''s body is also rising. Lin Feng plans to go to war with harich, because Lin Feng feels that harich is not at his peak now, that is, about one-third to half of his heyday.


    ? Almost at the same time, Lin Feng and harich both rushed out of the ground. While rushing out of the ground, Lin Feng rushed towards harich. The destroyer in his left hand, urged by the power of the yuan God, shot a fierce attack again. This attack is different from the attack in the underground. Without the obstruction of meteorites, this destroyer is much more fierce than last time, At the same time, Lin Feng''s right-hand split sky gun is also accumulating strength, and the black destruction energy is spinning on the split sky gun, just like a black angry dragon.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t run away, but he was right in harich''s arms, because Lin Feng has been running away. Harich really has no way to take Lin Feng. Apart from anything else, it''s just that this speed is not as fast as Lin Feng. If he can''t catch up with Lin Feng, harich has nothing to do. Now Lin Feng starts to attack, will harich be polite? The silver gray sword in his hand cleaved out against the big black palm. While cleaving out, his body also rushed forward.


    ?¡° Bang! " The silver gray energy from harich''s Sabre collided with Lin Feng''s destroyer again, making a deafening explosion, and the energy fluctuation spread in all directions.


    ? These energies may be a fatal attack on others, but they are not a big threat to Lin Feng with the fire of the original God of destruction and hariqi with the silver gray energy. The two men rushed together through the area of the energy riot, and Lin Feng''s split sky gun and hariqi''s silver gray saber were hard knocked together.


    ?¡° Bang! " The first hard collision between the two appeared. With the splashing of energy on all sides, harich was blown away by Lin Feng''s fierce gun, and Lin Feng''s body continued to rush forward. This is the power of the annihilation of the artifact arm guard, offsetting all the anti shock forces of harich''s attack!


    ? Now that he has made a move, Lin Feng plans to work hard to win this harich. A protracted war is unfavorable to Lin Feng. After all, the two strengths are different. Lin Feng knows that only by surprise can he win this harich.


    ? When harich had just stabilized his body, Lin Feng''s attack came again, and the split sky gun blasted out in front of harich with the momentum of destroying everything.


    ? Lin Feng knows that no matter what the body is or what the ghost is, as long as he is attacked violently, Lin Feng believes it will still affect his mind. Lin Feng needs such an opportunity.


    ?¡° Ah! When our nothingness is easy to provoke! " Harich is angry. Lin Feng''s stop running away and start attacking irritates harich. Can he not be angry? A middle-level God Emperor now despises himself. How can harich bear it?


    ?¡° Nothingness field? Is the place where harich came from a realm of nothingness? " Lin Feng began to murmur in his heart and strengthened his idea of cleaning up harich. The origin of harich is really not simple!

 Chapter 1096

    "Bang!" Where does harich, who has just stabilized, have the momentum of Lin Feng rushing forward? Lin Feng flew again with a fierce shot. Lin Feng, who fired a shot, maintained a fierce momentum. He continued to rush forward, and split Tian was also accumulating strength in the process of rushing forward.


    ?¡° Eh! " Harich was helpless in the face of Lin Feng''s continuous attack, because Lin Feng''s attack didn''t leave him a chance to slow down. Looking at Lin Feng rushing again, harich shook and moved away from one side!


    ? Facing harichi''s escape, Lin Feng stamped his foot and moved out of the room obliquely. He still rushed to harichi''s body in front of him, and the crack gun in his hand blasted out towards harichi''s forehead!


    ? Lin Feng just doesn''t want harich to have a chance to relax. Lin Feng knows that he can take harich with a fierce attack, so he will take it. If he can''t take it, he will turn around and run away, because such a continuous attack can''t take harich, so there will be no chance of deadlock!


    ? After Lin Feng''s several shots, he just moved seven or eight feet, which is the maximum reaction. Now, facing Lin Feng''s fierce shot again, he can only lift the war knife and block it.


    ?¡° Bang! " After the fierce attack, hariqi''s Sabre was opened by Lin Feng''s destructive force of breaking the sky. However, the direction of the breaking sky gun was also changed by hariqi''s sabre. The gun that was originally shot into hariqi''s forehead was pressed down by hariqi''s sabre, and the target was brought to hariqi''s left chest.


    ? Harich hurriedly greeted Lin Feng''s powerful shot, which could change the direction of Lin Feng''s split sky gun. There was no way to face Lin Feng''s shot towards the left chest. He could only defend the gray energy of body protection towards the chest pointed by Lin Feng''s long gun.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t catch the chance to attack the key point of hariqi''s forehead. Lin Feng didn''t let go of such a place as his chest. Lin Feng knew that his shot could not cause fatal damage to hariqi, but the damage was certain. Lin Feng''s divine power urged the extinction of the artifact arm guard, which increased the attack intensity of his sky splitting gun, and the destruction energy on the sky splitting gun was stronger.


    ?¡° Hiss! " Lin Feng''s split sky gun broke harich''s gray defense energy, shot into harich''s left chest, and then exploded with the force of destruction.


    ?¡° Bang! " Harich''s body was blown out, and a big black hole was blown out of his left chest.


    ? Lin Feng hit hariqi hard with a shot, the wind and thunder blew at his feet, and his body rushed out again. While moving forward, the power of the yuan God formed a black wave and rushed towards hariqi, and the black destructive power on the split sky gun rotated again.


    ?¡° Ha ha, don''t be arrogant. Your world will be conquered by my nothingness domain sooner or later. The glory of nothingness God will envelop the whole universe! " Hariqi''s body was blown out of a big hole by Lin Feng. He knew that it was impossible to clean up Lin Feng today. After talking big, he planned to leave!


    ?¡° Want to run? Just stay! " Lin Feng was stunned by what harich said, but Lin Feng couldn''t let go of harich in front of him.


    ? The power of the black god of destruction drowned harich. Lin Feng''s body also rushed behind harich, and a gun attacked harich''s back!


    ?¡° Ah! " The speed of escape was suppressed by the power of the destroyed yuan God. Harich knew that his escape path was not optimistic, and he roared and accelerated.


    ? Where doesn''t Lin Feng know harich''s idea? Now the sky splitting gun attack is not enough. The destroyer in his left hand claps a destroyer. His body speed does not slow down and continues to pursue.


    ? Harich, who was going to sink and escape from the ground, was staggered by Lin Feng''s destruction hand. His escape plan was shattered and he had to turn around to meet Lin Feng''s attack.


    ? When hariqi turned and took out the knife, Lin Feng''s split sky gun came in front of hariqi''s forehead. When hariqi''s sword was more than ten centimeters away from Lin Feng''s split sky gun, Lin Feng''s split sky gun plunged into hariqi''s forehead like black lightning, and the cold gun tip came out in the back of his brain, The power of destruction destroyed the central area of his body in an instant!


    ? At this time, harich''s silver gray sword had just come into contact with Lin Feng''s split sky gun, but everything was over and could not change the outcome!


    ?¡° Nothingness field? Nothingness? Is this the power in the riot star domain? " Lin Feng whispered and put harich''s body into his storage ring.


    ? Harich''s appearance made Lin Feng think about the previous plan. It''s impossible to move forward like this! Because Lin Feng couldn''t predict what would happen in front of him. Even God Zun has it. Is this a simple situation? If you move forward rashly, you may be delivering vegetables. You don''t know how to be clicked!


    ? With this idea, Lin Feng came out of the small planet and flew over the rotating area of the God of destruction sand to collect the God of destruction sand.


    ? This God of destruction sand is a terrible thing for other practitioners, but it is a good treasure for Lin Feng. This God of destruction sand is more advanced than the God of destruction crystal. This thing can not be refined by others, but Lin Feng can! You can refine it into the destructive energy you need.


    ? In this rotating area of the destruction god sand, Lin Feng collected the destruction god sand and occasionally the stone of law. He stayed here for two years. The large particle destruction god sand Lin Feng collected two storage rings, and the stone of law Lin Feng also collected a lot.


    ? Lin Feng knew that there would be greater gains if he continued to move forward, but Lin Feng resisted his desire to move forward, because Lin Feng knew that there was a terrible nothingness field ahead, and there was a nothingness God that the world didn''t know. It should be the eighth God at present, a God who didn''t know his attribute.


    ? I felt that the collected destruction sand was enough, and Shenjing and Shi Linfeng of the law also got a lot. Lin Feng understood that there would be no shortage of resources in the floating cloud fairyland for a long time, so he planned to retreat.


    ? After smoking a cigarette in the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng started to rush back to the Oriental divine world when he got out of the eternal sky wheel. When he was a million miles away from the exit of the riot star domain, Lin Feng''s original and separated body came to a switch, and the task of going out was handed over to the separated body. The original entered the top layer of the eternal tower and chatted with the elements.


    ?¡° Young master, are you here? " Su Su''s body danced in front of Lin Feng and felt very intimate.


    ? In order to avoid the estrangement between the element body and the original God, Lin Feng''s separation has been practicing on the third floor of the eternal tower for more than two years, and he did not see the element body on the top floor. Therefore, now Lin Feng''s original body appears, and the element elements feel very intimate.


    ?¡° Well, I''m here. I''ll be with you for a long time. " Lin Feng separated his arms and gave the body of the element a hug.


    ? Lin Feng is now going to take the first step between the two, a physical contact. With physical contact, double cultivation can make good progress in the future.


    ? Su Su was a little stunned and rushed into Lin Feng''s arms. Their relationship made a real progress, a leap forward progress.


    ? After hugging, Lin Feng took Su Su to the pool of life and sat down. He held Su Su to his side, asked about Su Su Su''s life for 2000 years, communicated his feelings and made efforts for the smooth double cultivation.


    ? In fact, you can double repair now, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to. Lin Feng doesn''t want to use Su Su as a tool, but a partner who can communicate with each other.


    ? Lin Feng''s original master is making efforts to wipe the double cultivation, and the separated body is already on its way towards the exit of the riot star domain. Lin Feng is not worried about the danger of going out, because the temperament and breath of the original master and the separated body are completely different. In addition, the appearance of the separated body has also changed, so it is impossible to be found.


    ? At the entrance of the riot star region, the men and horses of the six gods were still under strict martial law and investigated the treasure seekers. When Lin Feng came out, he was stopped. This man was not a stranger, but Lin Feng''s old opponent forever.


    ?¡° What force are you from? Which emperor''s subordinate? " Yongyetian looks like a dog supporting others.


    ?¡° You are under the seat of the dark god. Ask what you want to ask and investigate. I hate talking to running dogs. " Lin Feng came to the camp patrol of the dark god and said the words that yongyetian should be crazy!


    ? Lin Feng knows that he and yongyetian are at odds. Sooner or later, one will fall down. Now he has a chance to blow it and ask yongyetian to sweep the floor!

 Chapter 1097

    "You? You are looking for death! " Yongyetian is angry, but he can''t go too far, because now yongyetian has any conflict and evil relationship with Lin Feng, which is almost against the dark god.


    ? Although it is said that yongyetian is a subordinate of the bright God and can ignore ordinary experts, the people in black opposite are not ordinary people, they are the personal guards of the dark god. If you annoy the people opposite, yongyetian knows that he will not have good fruit to eat. If there is a conflict, the other party will not have any concerns. He will never bear himself Let your own, as long as you offend, then the other party will do it. Others also have this God''s support. How can they be afraid of war!


    ? If you do it, the bright left and the bright god guard behind you will also do it. What about afterwards? Afterwards, the God of light traced the responsibility. This responsibility is his own. Such consequences are unbearable and dare not be borne by the eternal night.


    ?¡° Which region are you from and which emperor is your subordinate? " A god of the dark camp arched his hand at Lin Feng, and did not have a virtue with the yongyetian.


    ?¡° It is the land God domain, subordinate to all groups of God emperors. " Lin Feng arched his hand at the emperor and made up a reason.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all right. You can go. " The dark emperor looked at yongyetian and shook his head at Lin Feng. He didn''t understand that Lin Feng offended yongyetian. At the same time, he felt sorry for Lin Feng!


    ? In fact, these divine guards are also very disgusted with the eternal night sky, because the eternal night sky is a God Emperor who has lost his dignity, and everyone disdains his behavior.


    ? Although all of us are subordinates of God, our origins are different, because these God guards themselves come from their own God jurisdiction and have always been sincere to God. They despise the accepted role of yongyetian¡° Eternal God Emperor, eternal running dog, don''t you think your cultivation is higher than me, but all practitioners are ashamed of your behavior. Your name is famous in the eight realms, ha ha! " Lin Feng turned back and laughed and looked at the eternal night.


    ? Lin Feng has his own plan to attack yongyetian so arrogantly. There is no way out. Isn''t he looking for death?


    ?¡° You are trying to die. The emperor will help you! " Yongyetian''s face was almost blue. He decided to kill Lin Feng as long as he left the area jointly taken over by the six gods.


    ?¡° Well, you want to kill me? You have good determination and can only bully the weak. You will be so promising in yongyetian. As long as you enter Huoming City, Yongda''s running dog will plan to take action, right? Unfortunately, sir, I won''t give you this opportunity. If you have the ability to leave your post without permission, it''s one thing that you won''t be your master if you have the ability! " Lin Feng smiled and entered the riot star domain in a blink, based on a stable area, and then moved towards the interior of the riot star domain.


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid of yongyetian chasing him. He can''t catch up with himself when he comes in. Besides, he blocks the road of yongyetian with his words. It''s one thing for him to chase himself, but not the emperor of light. Dare he?


    ? Moving forward millions of miles and avoiding everyone''s exploration, Lin Feng entered the eternal sky wheel and came to the third floor of the eternal tower!


    ? Lin Feng plans to let Jones take him out. Lin Feng knows Jones''s current state of mind. Jones has incomparable expectations for entering the emperor''s rank and will not betray himself, because Jones''s state of mind has been very calm after more than 2000 years, and he mainly knows that his master''s future is boundless.


    ?¡° Jones, after you go out, you will take the young master into the storage ring, and then go towards the exit. Be careful when you get to the exit. I hope you can do things well according to my Yuanshen''s instructions. You can choose to betray the young master. It''s hard to say whether you succeed or not. You''re successful. The young master can escape again, but everything about you is gone! " Lin Feng arranged for Jones and analyzed the interests at the same time!


    ?¡° Please rest assured, young master. Jones will act according to the instructions of the young master, but Jones''s storage ring has no air. It''s inappropriate for the young master to stay inside for a long time. " Jones has now recovered to his peak. For Lin Feng, Jones is very afraid, because Lin Feng has too many means. Another point is that Jones hopes to enter the rank of emperor with the help of Lin Feng. Jones knows that although he has become a subordinate of Lin Feng, he still has the opportunity to become a master.


    ? Jones''s ideological transformation is also related to Lin Feng''s separate education. Two thousand years of ideological indoctrination and two thousand years of ideological transformation are not false.


    ?¡° If you understand, let''s go out! " Lin Feng''s divine power wrapped Jones out of the eternal sky wheel.


    ? Out of the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng nodded to Jones. Jones took Lin Feng into the storage ring and entered Jones'' storage ring. Lin Feng flashed into the eternal sky wheel. There was no trace of Lin Feng in Jones'' storage space, but a silver ring was hidden in Jones'' storage space.


    ? The eternal sky wheel and Lin Feng are integrated into one. Jones takes Lin Feng into the storage ring, which also takes the eternal sky wheel into the storage ring. Therefore, the problem that Jones can''t stay in the storage ring for a long time can be easily solved!


    ? Jones'' going out is not a problem. The six gods all know Jones, so Jones easily went out of the blockade line of the six gods to Huoming city. When Jones went out of the blockade line, Jones began to blink. When Jones blinked a million miles, Lin Feng came out of Jones'' storage ring and gave Jones an order to let himself out.


    ? Out of Jones'' storage ring, Lin Feng took Jones into the eternal tower and let Jones practice!


    ? It''s absolutely safe here. Lin Feng took a small stick and began to move towards the floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Now Lin Feng is more worried about the future, because now in addition to the seven gods, there is another unknown nothingness God, and it is an ambitious God.


    ? Although the threat of the nihilistic deity has not been shown, Lin Feng knows that if the riot star domain is not closed, it is inevitable that the Oriental divine world will be invaded with the passage of time, which is only a matter of time.


    ? When Lin Feng goes back, he wants to find Lin Dharma protector and Qingyun Dharma protector to discuss the countermeasures. At the same time, he also wants to ask if anyone knew about the nothingness domain and nothingness God in the past!


    ? Now Lin Feng''s blinking speed is very fast. It took five days to rush back to the floating cloud fairyland without taking the transmission array. Lin Feng used to blink for half a month to catch this road, but now it only takes five days. This is the result of the progress of cultivation. With the continuous progress of cultivation, the blinking distance of Lin Feng is also increasing, and it is reasonable to shorten the time.


    ? After tearing open the wall of the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng entered the floating cloud fairyland and entered the floating cloud fairyland. Lin Feng swept away the power of the original God and found that everything was normal, so he was relieved!


    ? Lin Feng''s body blinked and moved to the floating array of the floating cloud hall in the center of the floating cloud fairyland. As soon as Lin Feng arrived at the floating cloud hall, the floating cloud fairyland belonged to "whoosh! Whoosh! " It''s moving towards the floating cloud hall. After a while, all the high levels of the floating cloud fairyland have arrived!


    ? Nodding to everyone, Lin Feng walked towards the interior of the floating cloud hall. He was not in the Oriental divine world or floating cloud fairyland for two years. Lin Feng wanted to know what the situation of the eight interfaces is and what the situation of floating cloud fairyland is now.


    ?¡° Protector Lin, is everything normal in the floating cloud fairyland now? " Lin Feng sat on the master''s seat, ordered a small stick and asked Lin protector on the left.


    ?¡° In the past two years, everyone has been practicing practical combat. Although the rank is still the same as before, the combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. " Lin Baofa introduced the situation of floating cloud fairyland to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What is the general trend outside? " Lin Feng also wants to know to what extent Aaron family and DORO family are fighting now.


    ?¡° Now the Aaron family, the DORO family, the Nolan family and the Ivy family have fought in an all-round way. The war has started in the wind god world and the fire god world, and has entered a stalemate stage. " Qingyun Dharma protector tells Lin Feng about the current situation.


    ?¡° Well, when they go to war, it is our chance to develop steadily. Has Lin protector ever heard of nihilism and nihilism God? " Lin Feng asked about the internal affairs of the riot star domain, that is to say, Lin Feng understood that it was unlikely that Lin protector knew. After all, the riot star domain only appeared once.

 Chapter 1098

    "Nothingness field? Nothingness? What''s going on? " Lin Dharma protector was very surprised, because Lin Dharma protector only knew that there were only seven gods in the world, and had never heard of nothingness and nothingness gods.


    ?¡° We all know that there is a special life in the central area of the riot star domain, but this time I met a group of special lives for the cultivation of the divine emperor. After killing them, there was a special life of the divine emperor class. This special life has a name and surname. When I was about to succeed, his mouth burst out of the void domain and the void God. " Lin Feng said something heavy.


    ?¡° The temple Lord means that there are the same groups as the seven interfaces in the riot star domain? " Lin asked in shock.


    ?¡° Yes, because the special life I killed has a name. If it didn''t have a certain system and wisdom, it wouldn''t happen. " Lin Feng said with certainty.


    ?¡° What shall we do? " Qingyun Dharma protector said with a heavy face.


    ?¡° Now we have seven interfaces and seven deities, and there is no difference between them. The main thing is to improve our strength as soon as possible. Alas, the biggest thing is that we can''t find out what the attribute of the nihility deity is. The energy of those special lives is obviously higher than that of general energy, but it is still weaker than that of the highest energy. " Lin Feng said we do not know the secret!


    ?¡° This is a wave that has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen! " Lin Dharma protector shook his head helplessly. Now such a thing, Lin Dharma protector is really powerless, because the experts in the Oriental divine world who need to recover have not recovered, and those who need to grow have not grown up.


    ?¡° Lin Dharma protector, in the short term, we still need to focus on improving our strength. Other things are not something we can consider. The situation is becoming more and more complicated. " Lin Feng can only make such a decision in front of his opponent''s strong strength.


    ?¡° OK, let''s get busy. I''ll open the eternal tower in seven days, and everyone will practice in isolation. Only a few people will be left to preside over the overall situation. Sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng, you have experts who want to close down. You can bring them together. We take 50000 years as a point, come out to understand the Tao of heaven for three years every 50000 years, and then continue to close down for three consecutive times, We should try our best to improve our strength. " Lin Feng has a fire in his heart. To be exact, he holds the fire. He can''t fight without strength, and can''t hold the fire with revenge. Therefore, the reality forced Lin Feng to make such a decision.


    ? Lin Feng wants to spend seven days with his wife. As for his son, Lin Feng is very relieved because his son is standing more than ten feet in front of him. He is already an indomitable man.


    ?¡° OK, we''ll be ready in seven days. " Lin protector nodded to Lin Feng..


    ?¡° Feng tie, Chai Lin, Gu Bao and the brothers all explained that they would gather in seven days. I could build you into the first mercenary regiment in Yanyang mainland in those days, and I can also build you into the first God killing regiment in the divine world today. " Lin Feng stands up and walks towards the back hall of Fuyun hall. Lin Feng misses his wife!


    ? In the back hall of Fuyun hall, Lin Feng saw his wives, gave them a hug, and then talked and chatted with them.


    ? Casually speaking for a while, Lin Feng took his wives into Hongmeng Golden Hall. Why? The main reason is that Lin Feng''s stick hasn''t exerted its power for a long time.


    ? After entering the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall, the people and horses were divided into two parts. Lin Feng''s split followed Lin Tianjiao into their exclusive room.


    ? Lin Feng''s self took more than a dozen of his wives into the other side of the house. Looking at a group of his wives, Lin Feng felt a little guilty because they all had a peaceful life, but everything changed after they followed themselves. With their wandering, life was extremely unstable.


    ? In the green room, there is a huge big bed. A group of women are red faced and stand in front of the bed. They are a little embarrassed. After all, we haven''t been together for a long time.


    ?¡° Why are you embarrassed again? " Lin Feng smiled. The power of the yuan God wrapped everyone, threw everyone into the big bed, and then climbed up by himself.


    ? As for the order, it''s the same as before. It''s a habit left over for thousands of years.


    ?¡° Feng, I''m a little nervous. " Zhou Zao, who withdrew his clothes, lay down in Lin Feng''s arms and whispered.


    ?¡° It''s nothing in the morning. Was it good before? " Lin Feng patted Zhou''s Satin back and comforted. With the improvement of cultivation, the skin and appearance of this group of women are not at the same level as those in those years. Now the casual ones are all peerless beauties.


    ?¡° Every time you don''t stay with others for a long time, you are cold. Everyone will suffer, you know. " Zhou said the facts early in the morning.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll be careful. " Lin Feng said and kissed the red lips in the early morning of Zhou.


    ? Zhou Zao was afraid of longing and held Lin Feng in one arm.


    ? Lin Feng shook his body because he couldn''t give this feeling to other women. He felt Zhou Zao''s trembling little hand. Lin Feng released a hand and patted Zhou Zao for comfort.


    ???? Lin Feng''s one side is beautiful, but the other side is very suffering, because there is only Lin Tianjiao.


    ?¡° Maple! This won''t work. What we want is happiness. It''s not like this now. Shall I find a way for you? " Lin Tianjiao whispered on Lin Feng''s chest.

 Chapter 1099

    "Is there any good way?" Lin Feng can''t move any more, because Lin Tianjiao really can''t.


    ?¡° You go and get Takeo and Jiaxiu in. Let''s accompany you. " Lin Tianjiao is weak now.


    ?¡° No, that''s it. " Lin Feng shook his head and didn''t agree. Lin Feng didn''t want Lin Tianjiao to feel uncomfortable.


    ?¡° It''s nothing. We still have a long way to go. They are servants. I''m not jealous. Call someone, or I''ll be unhappy! " Lin Tianjiao stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Feng up on the bed.


    ? For such a thing, Lin Feng also had a big head. He sat up and lit a cigarette. He didn''t call people because he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    ? Lin Feng is surrounded by many women, but that''s all in the past, and in front of his wife. Although Takeo and Jiaxiu are servants and have been done by themselves, they really get into bed... Lin Feng is still worried about Lin Tianjiao''s discomfort.


    ?¡° Go, it''s not my selfishness. They are servants. Just treat them as servants. " Lin Tianjiao reached out and pushed Lin Feng back and forth.


    ? Lin Feng nodded and went out of the Hongmeng golden hall with the power of the yuan God. He wrapped Wuteng and Jiaxiu in the floating cloud back hall and brought them into the Hongmeng golden hall, directly into his own and Lin Tianjiao''s cabin.


    ?¡° You two take off your clothes and lie down there. " Lin Tianjiao ordered Wuteng and Jiaxiu.


    ?¡° Yes! " Wu Teng and Jia Xiu nodded and learned that Suo began to take off their clothes.


    ?¡­¡­


    ? Seven days passed quickly. Lin Feng was completely indulged these days. Until the agreed closing time, Lin Feng came out of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? On the small square in front of the floating cloud hall, everyone gathered, because today is the day of collective closure.


    ? Nodding to everyone, Lin Feng began to transport a large number of people and horses towards the eternal sky wheel. This time, the people left were the Minghe and Xuanxuan Taoist who had just returned. The outside world was Xianghe and Yin Lang monitoring the situation.


    ? Lin protector and Qingyun protector have no choice to stay, because Lin protector and the four holy beasts are eager to restore their strength and can help Lin Feng resist some pressure as soon as possible.


    ? Sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng, the ox demon king, both brought 30 potential subordinates to go in and shut down together. They plan to provide some elites for Fuyun fairyland. What does Fuyun fairyland lack? What is lacking is time and subordinates, and the most lacking is elites.


    ? Facing this situation, Lin Feng was very happy. He nodded to sun Dasheng and Niu demon king and sent everyone to the eternal wheel.


    ? As for Lin Wuyou, he closed the door with Lin Dharma protector, because Lin Wuyou has been practicing with Lin Dharma protector and guided by Lin Dharma protector in recent years.


    ? When he got everyone into the eternal tower, Lin Feng dodged and entered. Watching everyone enter normal cultivation, Lin Feng placed the Hongmeng Golden Hall on the third floor and corner of the eternal tower. He entered the Hongmeng golden hall, explained to his wives and left.


    ? At the top of the eternal tower, Lin Feng''s separation entered the creative space of Jiulong ring and began to understand the law.


    ? Everything has entered the normal track. Lin Feng stays with Su Su. Lin Feng is not worried about the outside world and the third floor of the eternal tower, because the key figures have their own Yuanshen beads in their hands. If there is any emergency, they will know if they crush the Yuanshen beads.


    ?¡° Young master, do you need Su Su to help you cultivate? " Su Su flew to Lin Feng and grabbed Lin Feng''s arm.


    ?¡° Is Su Su ready? " Lin Feng reached out and stroked Su Su''s cheek.


    ?¡° Well, Susu is ready. Thank you for giving Susu two thousand years. During these two thousand years, Susu understands a lot and knows Susu''s destiny. Susu is glad to meet the young master. " Su Su Yang looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Well, that''s good. Su Su will make great achievements in the future. " Lin Feng turned and hugged Su Su.


    ? Su Su pushed Lin Feng away. As soon as she raised her arms, the white yarn faded away, revealing a delicate body.


    ? With a wave of Lin Feng''s arm, the energy at the top of the eternal tower began to condense and gradually became a thick big bed. Lin Feng helped Su Su Su to the big bed!


    ? With Su Su''s exhortation, she announced that Su Su had become a real woman, a woman belonging to Lin Feng.


    ? At the moment when Su Su uttered his voice, Lin Feng''s sea of Yuanshen churned. Lin Feng felt that his spirit and soul had reached an unprecedented clarity, and the dark places of previous cultivation were clear.


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is the reason why Su Su can help others cultivate.


    ?¡° Su Su, feel the law I practice. " With that, Lin Feng began to operate his own Yuanshen sea, and the Yuanshen force deduced the change of the law of destruction.


    ? Just when Lin Feng ran around the destruction law he realized, the black power of destruction appeared on the surface of Su Su''s body, and a black God was formed in his mind.


    ? Lin Feng knew that Su Su had achieved the ninth order divine king, and the divine personality had been formed.


    ?¡° Su Su, you''re going to rob now. " Lin Feng hugged Su Su and said.


    ?¡° There is no thunder robbery for Su Su''s advanced level, because Su Su''s law comes from the young master, not from heaven and earth, so there will be no test of thunder punishment. " Su Su whispered with a pair of jade arms holding Lin Feng.


    ?¡° That means you can practice all the time without considering the problem of thunder robbery? " Lin Feng was surprised. Isn''t there no bottleneck on the road of cultivation and a smooth road all the way?


    ?¡° Yes, as long as there is no problem with the young master''s cultivation, there will be no problem with Su Su''s cultivation. However, Su Su can only understand the nine layers of the total number of the young master''s understanding rules, which is the limit of the heavenly way on the body of elements. " Su Su explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It seems that I should hurry up to practice. Is Su Suyong going to retreat with the young master? The place where the young master is closed is very dangerous. It is a space full of destructive power. " Lin Feng is now considering whether to take Su Su into the destruction space of Jiulong ring. At the same time, he is also worried about whether Su Su Su can withstand the invasion of destruction.


    ?¡° Su Su doesn''t need it. Su Su''s mind is connected with the young master. You can feel the rules understood by the young master at any time. You can practice in isolation here. You should soon understand 90% of the rules mastered by the young master! " Su Su''s words dispelled Lin Feng''s concerns.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll rest assured. In the future, Su Su, you''ll shut up here. Young master, go elsewhere. Now young master can feel the connection with you. Just let me know if there''s anything. "


    ? Two hours later, Lin Feng stood up with satisfaction and was convinced. This element body can not only help his cultivation, but also bring endless happiness to the master on the other hand.


    ? Put on his robe, Lin Feng nodded to Su Su. As soon as he flashed, he entered the destruction space of Jiulong ring. He planned to practice well and raise his cultivation to a higher level again.


    ? The power of destruction in the destruction space poses no threat to Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng''s body is also protected by the power of destruction, which belongs to the same source as the energy of destruction space.


    ? Looking at the destruction beads rotating over the destruction space, Lin Feng sighed with emotion. How can this baby be useful?

 Chapter 1100

    The black god of destruction pearl is rotating rapidly, and the power of destruction is constantly generated, which makes the power of destruction of space stronger.


    ? Lin Feng knows that the destruction god bead is the best treasure, but he doesn''t know how to use it. If it is used properly, it can exert infinite power. If it is not used well, it will also bring great harm to himself, because the destruction god bead is the unique treasure in heaven and earth.


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng''s destructive power is close to the destructive bead. It''s hard when he is two feet away from the destructive bead. Because the destructive energy around the destructive bead is very strong, it''s more difficult for Lin Feng''s destructive power to get close to the destructive bead.


    ? After recovering the power of the original God of destruction, Lin Feng''s fire of the original God of destruction floated out of the body and approached the Pearl of destruction. The fire of the original God of destruction was much more domineering than the power of the original God of destruction. When it was half a Zhang away from the Pearl of destruction, Lin Feng''s fire of the original God of destruction exploded and surrounded the Pearl of destruction.


    ? In doing so, Lin Feng''s purpose is to refine the destruction god bead. If he succeeds, he can bring it closer to his Dantian. Controlled by the destruction god of Dantian, he can provide himself with a lot of destruction power and controllable destruction power.


    ? The last time Lin Feng captured the destruction god bead, he lost a lot of Hongmeng Yuanshen fire. Now facing this situation again, Lin Feng is still a little bold, mainly because the fist big destruction god bead is too overbearing!


    ? After Lin Feng''s destruction god fire wrapped the destruction god bead, the destruction god fire and the destruction energy sent by the destruction god bead began to stalemate, and the destruction energy sent by the destruction god bead prevented Lin Feng from approaching the destruction god fire.


    ? After a quarter of an hour of stalemate, Lin Feng took back his fire of the God of destruction. Lin Feng felt that his power was still difficult to subdue the God of destruction bead. If he wanted to subdue this juebao, he still had a way to go.


    ? Taking back the fire of destroying the original God, Lin Feng sat down cross legged and continued to understand the destruction law of the wind attribute that had not been cultivated. When he left the customs last time, Lin Feng had understood more than half of the destruction law of the wind attribute. Because he had not passed the thunder disaster, he could not continue to practice.


    ? Now there is no limit of the way of heaven. Lin Feng began to continue his cultivation. The previously obscure and difficult places are now much clearer. With the passage of time, I don''t know how long Lin Feng''s practice of the destruction law of wind attribute has been completed. At this time, Lin Feng has practiced the four attribute destruction law to Mahayana.


    ? Out of the destruction space, he lit a cigarette in the public area of jiulongjie. Lin Feng gave up the idea of going out for inspection and entered the destruction space again. The four attributes of earth, fire, thunder and wind have been cultivated. Lin Feng intends to cultivate water this time.


    ? For the seven attributes, Lin Feng''s talent for metal is a little poor, and there is no problem with other attributes. Now, water attribute is also what Lin Feng is good at. After all, Lin Feng specialized in water magic for some time.


    ? When the cultivation entered the bottleneck again and couldn''t move forward, Lin Feng stood up and stopped practicing, because Lin Feng knew that he needed to be robbed. Now it was the thunder robbery of the superior God Emperor that blocked his way to continue his cultivation.


    ? With a flash of his body, he appeared in the eternal sky wheel and glanced. Lin Feng''s body flashed out of the eternal sky wheel and appeared in the floating cloud fairyland. Looking at the rolling clouds over the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng''s body flew out of the floating cloud fairyland, more than 100000 miles away, waiting for the arrival of thunder robbery.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about the thunder robbery caused by the breakthrough level, because such thunder robbery can''t pose a threat to himself. Lin Feng doesn''t send his own split sky gun. The split sky gun now floats in the sea of Lin Feng''s yuan God and is nourished by Lin Feng with the power of the destruction yuan God. Lin Feng wants to cultivate the split sky gun into a destructive split sky gun.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t use the split sky gun, but Lin Feng had a destroyer. With the destroyer shot by Lin Feng''s power, the rolling lightning was scattered by Lin Feng and turned into pure energy.


    ? For these energies, Lin Feng is still the old way, that is, wrap them with the power of the yuan God, collect them into his own yuan God sea, and intend to refine them after the robbery, so as to supplement the power of the yuan God, the power of the yuan God, and the energy of the Dantian.


    ? When Lin Feng broke the lightning that lasted for an hour, the last powerful landmine ball fell down. In the face of this powerful landmine ball, Lin Feng didn''t dare to underestimate it. The power of this last lightning robbery was the greatest.


    ? Lin Feng narrowed the strike range of the destroyer, because in this way, the strike force is more concentrated and more effective.


    ? Within a few seconds, the thunder ball with a diameter of seven or eight feet was beaten into holes by Lin Feng''s destructive hand. Without the sense of active attack, it became an ownerless pure energy. Lin Feng did not let go of such energy. The power of Yuanshen burst out and pulled it into his own Yuanshen sea.


    ? Just after the thunder ball was collected into the sea of Yuanshen, the general trend of heaven and earth came, constantly strengthening Lin Feng''s divine personality and giving Lin Feng the power to ascend the divine emperor.


    ? Waiting for the heaven and earth power to expand the divine personality, Lin Feng flashed into the floating cloud fairyland and fell on the floating array where the floating cloud hall is located. The power of the yuan God scanned the floating cloud fairyland.


    ?¡° Temple Lord! " Minghe and Taoist Xuanxuan came up and bowed to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Don''t mention it. What''s the trend outside now? How many years have you been closed? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and walked ahead towards the floating cloud hall.


    ?¡° The closing time of the temple Lord was a little shorter this time. It took 40 years. " Ming he leaned over and reported to Lin Feng!


    ? In the past, we were all friends, and Lin Feng even matched with his predecessors. However, with the improvement of Lin Feng''s cultivation, Lin Feng''s King momentum is becoming more and more prosperous. His every move is with certain rules and principles, which is still the kind of overbearing, which makes the owners of floating cloud fairyland naturally respect and obey.


    ?¡° Forty years! Forty years in the blink of an eye! " Lin Feng knows that the time of his retreat has not been reduced much compared with the past, because the destruction law of water attribute after Lin Feng''s cultivation is only a small part. In addition, the destruction law of wind attribute is not enough for the total number of destruction laws contained in an attribute.


    ? Lin Feng thought for a moment and shook the aura in the eternal tower, waking up those who didn''t hit the level. Lin Feng transferred everyone out of the eternal tower.


    ? There are two kinds of divine elixirs floating above Lin Feng''s body, one is to supplement the energy of Dantian and the other is to supplement the energy of Yuanshen. After more than 40000 years of cultivation, there are many advanced people. Observing everyone''s accomplishments, Lin Feng is very happy because his brother''s accomplishments have made a qualitative leap again.


    ? The brothers of Lin Feng''s 500 killing God mercenary regiment are all ninth level God level masters, and several of them are middle level God kings. The elite team led by Chai Lin also has several middle-level God kings now.


    ? Teng lie, whom Lin Feng valued, also entered the level of divine king, and the little monster closest to Lin Feng entered the middle level of divine king.


    ? Seeing that everyone took the pill to rob, Lin Feng was more relieved. Then Lin Feng released his wives into the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Diao zier and Zhou Lingshu also entered the Ninth level. As soon as they came out of the Hongmeng golden hall, there was a robbery cloud on the top of the head. Jieya and Meiji who followed Lin Feng''s wives in the Hongmeng golden hall also attracted thunder. After observing them, The subsequent Takeo and Jiaxiu also attracted the situation.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng had to be careful. His body rushed towards the outside of the floating cloud fairyland with everyone. The power of the yuan God shrouded more than 200000 miles around the floating cloud fairyland and observed everyone''s situation.


    ? Of course, Lin Feng is most nervous about Diao zier and Zhou Lingshu''s thunder robbery. When he finds that the two people''s thunder robbery is an ordinary thunder robbery, Lin Feng is relieved.


    ? Meiji and Jieya are more relaxed to rob, because they are both divine beasts with unique talents. In fact, they should have robbed long ago, that is, hundreds of years after Lin Feng''s closure, they reached the bottleneck. They don''t want to disturb Lin Feng''s closure, so they wait until now.


    ?¡° If this development continues, it will not be difficult for us to develop in floating cloud fairyland. " Lin Feng''s four sacred beasts, who have recovered to the Lin Dharma of the early God Emperor and reached the upper God King, stand on the side of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° The prospect is good, because we have abundant resources and can give you unlimited convenience for cultivation. What we lack now is cutting-edge strength. " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and said. In fact, Lin Feng thought about how to eat Jieya and eat this plump beauty!

 Chapter 1101

    The white jade long sword in Jieya''s hand is transformed by the single horn of her head. It has natural affinity for lightning and incomparable resistance. With the waving of the long sword in her hand, the energy of thunder robbery is absorbed by Jieya, and those that cannot be absorbed are led to the ground.


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick and was very happy, because if this goes on, Fuyun fairyland can become a super force in the eight advanced interfaces. Of course, the super force must have an invincible strong man in charge, otherwise a master of others will shovel Fuyun fairyland flat and everything will return to zero.


    ? Another subordinate, the accepted subordinate, Aaron Ming, also successfully arrived at the superior God Emperor. The reason why everyone practiced so quickly is the effect of the eternal tower. You should know that the aura in the eternal tower is incomparably rich. Coupled with the mountain like crystals stacked by Lin Feng, the aura has gathered to an unimaginable level.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that everyone''s speed can''t be maintained continuously. Now it''s still in everyone''s potential. With the progress of cultivation, the potential will be exhausted. It''s difficult to further advance. Otherwise, there are not many experts in the divine world?


    ?¡° Lin Dharma protector, after all the people and horses come back, ask if there has been no progress in practicing for thousands of years, not because of thunder robbery? Such is the depletion of potential. Give it to the stone of law. " Lin Feng doesn''t want to see such a situation, but the fact is inevitable.


    ?¡° The Dharma protector will handle this matter. The temple Lord can rest assured! " Lin protector nods to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Everyone''s talents are high and low, but I hope to raise everyone to the level of the superior God King, so that we can protect ourselves in the war between forces. " Lin Feng threw up his cigarette end.


    ?¡° Well, there may be some people''s cultivation speed down now, but our resources can still ensure that their cultivation continues to grow. As for the lack period after the advanced stage, we can use pills to make up for it. How much more pills are there? " Lin protector looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° The last time I started a war, I swept several garrisons of DORO''s house and Aaron''s house. There were enough materials for alchemy, and there were many refined pills. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° That''s good. The temple Lord is busy with whatever he should do. During this time, the Dharma protector will strengthen everyone''s actual combat training and array attack training! " Lin Baofa said his thoughts.


    ?¡° Take these pills and share them with you so that you can get through the shortage period. The war may get up soon. Everyone should be promoted as soon as possible. I still have something to do. " Lin Feng now wants to spend his lack period.


    ? Others are very helpless about the shortage period after the advanced stage. It takes years of cultivation to spend this shortage period, and Lin Feng doesn''t worry about this problem. After 40000 years of cultivation, several materials on the third floor of the eternal tower are almost in the peak state now. This is the reason for the rich aura in the eternal tower.


    ? Leaving the elixir for everyone to spend the lack period, Lin Feng dodged into the Hongmeng Golden Hall. In the Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng got out Jones, who had been placed on the second floor of the eternal tower.


    ?¡° Jones met the young master. " Seeing Lin Feng, Jones bowed to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Take this and practice it. It''s enough for you to enter the level of the emperor. For your future, I still say that. As long as you are willing to work for the young master sincerely, you will become a master in addition to me. I killed a SAMA, and you can raise several more Samas! " Lin Feng threw Jones some stones of law and said the words of combining grace and power.


    ?¡° Thank you, young master Jones. Jones will do his best for the young master. " Jones leaned over and took the stone of law.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng didn''t attack, ravage and torture Jones for 40000 years, and Jones'' attitude towards Lin Feng also changed. The most important thing is that Jones didn''t have any dignity in front of Lin Feng, and his legs were clearly presented in front of Lin Feng. It''s true whether Lin Feng did or didn''t do it.


    ?¡° Well, the young master''s power will be the first power in the eight interfaces. I believe you will also become the first God Emperor in space. Well, you can practice. When you need to spend the robbery, the yuan God can communicate with me. " Lin Feng put away the Hongmeng golden hall, ate a few pills, and the power of the yuan God wrapped Jones into the third floor of the eternal tower.


    ? On the third floor of the eternal tower, Lin Feng summoned the Hongmeng golden hall, and then pulled duo Luofeng to the platform of the Hongmeng Golden Hall and began refining.


    ?¡° You must die! " Dorofen roared.


    ?¡° Dorothy Feng, if you shut up now, I still have the possibility of leaving you alive, but you dare to talk nonsense again. This time it is to kill you. The Lord of this temple is now the superior God Emperor. Do you think you still have much role? " Lin Feng said coldly, and the fire of destroying the yuan God wrapped DORO Feng, burning and refining.


    ? When Dora Feng first saw Lin Feng, Lin Feng was still an ordinary little master, but now? Lin Feng''s cultivation is already the superior God Emperor. Even in the seven interfaces, he can be regarded as a master. This is not the most important. The most important thing is Lin Feng''s cultivation speed. Such cultivation speed is unheard of by duo Luofeng.


    ? Another point is the attribute of Lin Feng. Dora Feng has reached the middle level of divine emperor. Where don''t you know what attribute Lin Feng is? If Lin Feng grows up, it is absolutely a terrible existence.


    ?¡° You can also try. If you want to curse or explode, you can catch the divine emperor at the rank of the divine king. Now I can catch the divine emperor when I am the superior divine emperor. How much capital do you have? Of course, be honest, I Lin Feng will give you a way to live, because you are mole ants in my eyes! " Lin Feng deliberately let Aaron Jie, DORO Qiang and Feng Tianjue watch when refining DORO Feng!


    ? To tell the truth, these people can only help Lin Feng for the last time now, because Lin Feng knows that as long as he enters the level of God Emperor and then refines the God Emperor, there will be no effect. At that time, the energy needed in the shortage period was massive, so Lin Feng doesn''t care whether several materials explode or how.


    ? Jones, who had not left at this time, was shocked again. He chose to surrender. Lin Feng also gave himself a chance, otherwise his end would be the same as these people.


    ? Duo Luofeng knew that Lin Feng was telling the truth. According to Lin Feng''s attributes and cultivation speed, they were really mole ants.


    ? After refining these people, Lin Feng''s cultivation just reached the limit state of the superior God Emperor. This is the result of Lin Feng taking several pills of pills.


    ?¡° Now I''ll give you two ways. The first is to poison and swear allegiance. Of course, when there is a battle, the Lord of our temple won''t let you deal with your family. The second way is to practice here. When you feel you can challenge me, I''ll give you a chance. If you win, you''ll go. If you lose, you''ll die and disappear. You choose yourself! Of course, when you recover, I will be the emperor! " Lin Feng looked at the group indifferently and said his opinions.


    ?¡° I need to think about it. " Aaron Jie is the little childe of Aaron''s family in power. It''s really difficult to accept such a thing now.


    ?¡° And you? Let''s all think about it. Cultivation is also a way of liberation, ha ha! " Lin Feng controlled the energy and imprisoned several people.


    ?¡° Jones, go to practice. Slowly you will find that your choice is the wisest. " Lin Feng left with a flash, because the situation outside now needs to be presided over by himself.


    ? Lin Feng needs to discuss with his wives about Jieya and Meiji. For Jieya and Meiji, Lin Feng plans to accept them openly, because Lin Feng really likes them.


    ? Lin Feng, who just came out, found that the fairyland of floating clouds was particularly lively. The Dharma protector Lin held a celebration banquet in the Kirin palace to celebrate everyone''s advancement. At the same time, he was also asking who had run out of potential and gave the stone of law to keep the road of advancement from stopping.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng coming, everyone stood up. Now Lin Feng is the well deserved king of floating cloud fairyland. He is far better than everyone in cultivation. The most important thing is that everything we have now is given by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Three years, three years of practice, and three years later, we will continue to close the door. If this goes on, the rise of floating cloud Wonderland is just around the corner. " Lin Feng picked up a glass of wine and glanced at everyone!


    ? Looking at everyone''s lively drinking, Lin Feng was very pleased and got up and walked slowly to Meiji and Jieya!

 Chapter 1102

    "Young master!" Jieya and Meiji stand up and look at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° How are you two after all these years? " Lin Feng sat down beside them.


    ?¡° It''s OK. Of course, practice is boring. " Meiji looked at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, this is a stage of development. In order to protect ourselves, everyone is trying to practice. Slowly, this situation will change. " While Lin Feng spoke, he also took back the power of the yuan God who remained in Jieya and Meiji.


    ?¡° Young master, what are you doing? " Meiji and Jieya were very surprised.


    ?¡° It was a last resort. Now everything has changed. Of course, you don''t need to do this anymore. You also need freedom and make a new choice! " When Lin Feng spoke, the realm of God secretly wrapped the space where the three people were, because Lin Feng didn''t want others to hear such a conversation.


    ?¡° Young master, what kind of choice do you want Jieya to make? Doesn''t the young master need Jieya? " Jieya''s eyes are a little red. After coming out of the holy land, Jieya and Lin Feng have a deep relationship.


    ?¡° The young master certainly hopes that what Jieya promised in those years will count! " Lin Feng said with a smile. Jie Ya knows what Lin Feng said. That''s what it''s like to ride during the day and at night.


    ?¡° Young master, remember, that naturally counts! " Jieya nodded red.


    ?¡° Meiji, Lin Feng also likes you better, but everything is out of your own will! " Having solved the problem of Jieya, Lin Feng turned and looked at Meiji.


    ?¡° Meiji, listen to the young master. " Meiji also has a red face. After all, this is a big event between men and women.


    ?¡° Well, you have no problem. In the evening, the young master will discuss your problems with other ladies. You can drink a bar. " Nodding at Meiji and Jieya, Lin Feng stood up, went to the big round table where his wife was and sat down.


    ?¡° Have you gone to provoke women again? " Nalan Yunjie pouted.


    ?¡° Sister Yunjie, can we talk about this at night? " Lin Feng whispered that Lin Feng didn''t want to publicize such a thing.


    ?¡° Yun Jie, let''s talk about it at night. " Lin Tianjiao came forward to speak.


    ? Among Lin Feng''s women, Lin Tianjiao is now the leader. Lin Tianjiao makes up her mind about general things. Now Lin Tianjiao has said her own opinions. Of course, others have nothing to say!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s group of women are Nalan Yunjie and Ma miao''er who love to chatter. The rest, whether Beigong Xue, Wayne Laner or Wayne Mo''er, don''t care about such things. Shuijing and the Zhou sisters won''t say anything about such things. Why do you go at night? Her identity is a little special. She is more happy to be with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ha ha, brother is not the same! " Lanbing, who has been practicing with Diao zier, laughed.


    ?¡° LAN Bing, if you are dishonest, my brother will marry you out. " Looking at the blue ice who has reached the peak of level 8, Lin Feng is also more pleased.


    ?¡° Well, blue Bing is honest! " Stretch out your tongue. Blue ice stopped talking.


    ?¡° Everyone is happy to drink the bar. During this time, you can relax, feel the way of heaven and prepare for the next retreat. " Lin Feng also cleverly changed the topic.


    ? After talking to everyone, Lin Feng went to the seats of Minghe and Taoist Xuanxuan.


    ?¡° Temple Lord! " Taoist Xuan and Minghe stood up and saluted Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Sit down with Minghe Dharma protector and Xuanxuan Dharma protector. You''ve worked hard for decades. Wait until you''re stable. " Lin Feng nodded to Minghe and Taoist Xuanxuan.


    ?¡° The temple Lord is serious. As long as he can contribute to the Oriental divine world, everything is the same. " Minghe and Taoist Xuanxuan nodded and sat down.


    ?¡° What is the general situation outside now? Are Aaron''s and DORO''s still fighting? " In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t care so much about the general trend outside, because as long as he has absolute strength, no situation is the key!


    ? Now the general situation outside is still normal, that is, the riot star domain is still not closed. Twenty years ago, the God of light, Alice, appeared once and entered the riot star domain, but she came out in only one year.


    ?¡° It seems that the Lord Guangming still attaches great importance to this matter. Ha ha, well, let them be rampant for a while. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° Another thing is that the earth God respects the disciples of the Tianhou sect. They came to the Oriental divine world and took away all the forces of the earth divine world who originally came to the Oriental divine world. They ordered that the earth divine world should not mess around in the Oriental divine world, and declared that the actions of the earth divine world in the Oriental divine world are personal actions and have nothing to do with the earth divine world! " Minghe said words that shocked everyone.


    ?¡° Zhu Tianhou is a relatively honest man, and he has strict constraints on the earth god world. In the war of that year, the experts of the six interfaces participated, except for the people of the earth God. " Lin Baofa explains to Lin Feng what Lin Feng doesn''t know.


    ?¡° I have seen the disciples of Zhu Tianhou. He is also a simple, honest and upright person. " Lin Feng has a good impression of the groups.


    ?¡° When it comes to the groups, I also remember that the groups fought with Yongye day ago. The two people were neck and neck. After the groups scolded Yongye day, they entered the riot star domain. " Minghe said that Lin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. Last time, the groups insulted yongyetian, and then Lin Feng gave yongyetian a crazy stimulus. Now the groups come again. Yongyetian has no face in the advanced interface!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s so interesting. Oh, my God, there''s really no mix. " Lin Feng told himself and all the groups about the attack on yongyetian.


    ?¡° There is a problem with his personality and character. The key is that this is also a helpless choice. " Dharma protector Lin shook his head. In fact, everyone knows that people like yongyetian have surfaced in the advanced interface. They can''t survive without submitting to any god!


    ?¡° Who''s to blame? He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile and hide his strength and bide his time. He deserves to be in this situation! " Qingyun said with a cold face.


    ?¡° Not to mention this matter, Minghe Dharma protector and Xuanxuan Dharma protector must send someone to pay attention to the exit of the riot star domain. If there is a special life, we must report it at the first time. " Lin Feng arranged with Taoist Xuanxuan towards Minghe.


    ?¡° Please rest assured. " The singing crane arched his hand at Lin Feng.


    ? After the celebration party, Lin Feng didn''t go back to the back of the clouds hall, because Lin Feng planned to give his wives a time to discuss. Lin Feng set out with the eternal wheel and the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Lin Feng''s purpose of going out this time is very simple, that is to grasp some advanced materials. The middle-level God Emperor has no effect on Lin Feng''s next advanced style. Lin Feng needs to change some fresh blood!


    ? Out of the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng''s mind moved into the eternal sky wheel, because Lin Feng thought of Su Su. I don''t know what Su Su is now after 40000 years of latent cultivation. The most important thing is that Lin Feng also wants to row. Now, because of Meiji and Jieya, Lin Feng has to give his wives a buffer and a time to discuss, so he can only come to Su Su!


    ?¡° Young master! " As soon as Lin Feng entered the top floor of the eternal tower, Su Su in a black yarn skirt flew to Lin Feng''s side.


    ? Lin Feng found that Su Su had changed a lot, not to mention that his clothes had changed from pure white to solemn black, mainly because of the obvious change in his appearance and temperament.


    ? In the past, Su Su was gentle and pleasant. Now Su Su is cold, gorgeous and arrogant. Her eyes have a strong charm of overlooking the world. When she saw Lin Feng, her eyes began to soften gradually and become double Mongolia with water like tenderness.


    ?¡° Um! It''s good to be the God King. Take your time and don''t worry! " Lin Feng stretched out his arms and embraced Su Su into his arms.


    ?¡° Su Su misses the young master. Su Su is practicing hard, because Su Su wants to keep up with the young master and can help the young master cut through thorns and thorns! " Su Su''s jade arms hugged Lin Feng''s neck.


    ? Lin Feng knows that once the element body is repaired with the master, everything of the master is everything of the element body, and the master''s ideal is the ideal of the element body!


    ?¡° Don''t worry, Su Su has been practicing here for 40000 years, but only 40 years have passed outside. Su Su will soon keep up with the young master! " Lin Feng bowed his head and kissed Su Su''s lips!

 Chapter 1103

    Lin Feng feels sorry for Su Su. Lin Feng hopes that Su Su is a real person with feelings and spirituality, rather than a wooden tool. Lin Feng knows that if Su Su Su wants to have feelings, he has to rely on himself. His own attitude and behavior will determine Su Su Su''s future growth.


    ?¡° Su Su, when you have a fight, you should carefully observe the young master''s fighting style and the opponent''s fighting style, learn more about the advantages of others, integrate your own strengths and find a suitable fighting style. " Lin Feng hugged Su Su and slowly explained to him!


    ?¡° Su Su will. Don''t worry, young master! " Su Su holds Lin Feng''s neck in her arms and leans her head against Lin Feng''s chest. Since they had that relationship, Su Su and Lin Feng are very close!


    ?¡° Young master, do you want it? " Su Su is not a village girl or a silly girl. Because she is connected with Lin Feng''s mind, she also knows Lin Feng''s past memory. Of course, she knows how Lin Feng is now!


    ? Lin Feng nodded, held Su Su''s waist in both hands, pulled him to the thick energy bed and began the flagellation journey. With the improvement of cultivation, Lin Feng''s physical quality is getting stronger and stronger. Even without a defense shield, it is difficult for opponents at the same level to hurt Lin Feng. If his physical quality is high, his combat effectiveness is strong. Fortunately, Su Su''s physical quality is also high enough, Barely able to withstand Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Su Su, will you have children? " Lin Feng suddenly thought of this key problem!


    ?¡° I''m sorry, young master. Su Su can''t have children unless she turns emptiness into truth and has a substantial change in her blood essence! " Su Su helped Lin Feng clean up and said with some apology.


    ?¡° Turn emptiness into truth? What kind of state is that? " Lin Feng asked in some surprise!


    ?¡° That is to change their own blood essence. This realm may appear at the beginning of the divine emperor, or at the peak of the divine emperor. If they are unlucky, they can only have it at the time of the divine emperor. If this opportunity appears at the time of the divine emperor, Su Su will have the opportunity. If it appears at the time of the divine emperor, Su Su will have no chance, Because Su Su can only master 90% of the total number of rules practiced by the young master. When the young master reaches the divine respect, Su Su can only reach the peak of the divine emperor! " Su Su said with a flat mouth.


    ?¡° Su Su, what if I give you the stone of law? " Lin Feng frowned and asked.


    ? Lin Feng knows that anyone may betray himself, but Su Su won''t. at the moment of fitting double cultivation, Su Su''s life is tied to Lin Feng. It can be said that Su Su was born because of Lin Feng. Lin Feng is the host of Su Su''s destiny, and everything about Lin Feng is everything about Su Su Su. For this reason, Lin Feng tries his best to make Su Su strong!


    ?¡° Su Su doesn''t know, but Su Su doesn''t worry, because by virtue of the young master''s law and accomplishments, Su Su Su can cultivate to a middle-level God Emperor. It''s no problem! " Su Su stared at Lin Feng roundly, as if she wanted to engrave Lin Feng in her mind.


    ?¡° Also, the key now is on me. When I meet the level, it seems that there is no level at present. Ha ha, it''s best not to have a level! " Lin Feng patted Su Su''s back and said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, Su Su believes that the young master will soon reach God''s respect! " Su Su put on her black gauze skirt!


    ?¡° Su Su, you should feel the change of the young master''s spirit at any time. When you need to fight, you can come out when there is a signal from the young master! " Lin Feng nodded at Su Su, then flashed out of the eternal sky wheel and headed for the burning city.


    ? For Su Su, Lin Feng knows that the eternal heavenly wheel has no restrictions on it, because it is born because of itself. The yuan God is almost the same as himself. It is absolutely no problem to go in and out without using his magic weapon!


    ? Huoming city is now full of experts, but Lin Feng is not afraid. As long as he doesn''t meet super experts, he can''t do anything about himself. The main thing is that Lin Feng wants to catch some early-level experts of the emperor and be his own materials to prepare for the next advancement.


    ? Lin Feng''s confidence expanded unprecedentedly when he entered the level of the superior God Emperor. Lin Feng, the first-class God, believed he could win. When he met the middle-class God Emperor and the superior God Emperor, Lin Feng could escape. Elsewhere, Lin Feng would worry about running away, but Lin Feng didn''t worry in Huoming City, because Huoming city has a riot star region. As long as he entered the riot star region, Entering the energy storm, even God can''t do anything to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick and headed for the burning underworld. Lin Feng has been holding a breath in his heart all the time. It''s too hard to hide all day now!


    ? Now Lin Feng dares to face the divine emperor and runs away at a big deal. At least he can''t kill himself. If he enters the level of the divine emperor, he can walk sideways. What''s the matter with the divine statue? As long as he entered the level of the divine emperor, Lin Feng dared to touch his beard!


    ? This time, Lin Feng plans to play a little big. He plans to catch people in the camp of the six gods. He has to play tiger mouth and pull out his teeth. His own materials will come out in the camp of the six gods. Aren''t you dog legs swaggering? Take it out on you today.


    ? As Lin Feng advances, Yuan Shen communicates with Su Su and teaches Su Su how to help him fight.


    ? After entering the fire ghost city, Lin Feng arrived at the entrance of the riot star domain without any hesitation.


    ?¡° The running dogs of the six gods? Uncle Lin is right here. Come and catch him if you can. Ha ha! " Lin Feng laughed, then flashed into the riot star field and moved forward!


    ? What is Lin Feng''s behavior? This is a slap in the face! Naked face, whose face is it? This is the face of the six gods.


    ? Can the subordinates of the six gods accept it? God''s face is gone. Can there be light on the face of subordinates? If Lin Feng is not caught, then the master behind him knows and everyone has no good fruit to eat.


    ? As Lin Feng''s body disappeared, the emperor of the six gods followed Lin Feng''s figure and began to pursue.


    ? Among the people pursued and killed, the men and horses belonging to the light God and the dark god were the most active, biting closely behind Lin Feng and pursuing!


    ?¡° Being a running dog is your destiny. Chasing me is your responsibility in your destiny. Ha ha, maybe you will be doomed! " Lin Feng''s body flickered forward. Instead of entering the storm center, he advanced around the energy storm in order to give the subordinates of the six gods a chance to hunt down!


    ? Lin Feng is going to slip these guys into blossom now, and then clean them up one by one. Lin Feng finds that only two of these people who pursue and kill him can''t see their accomplishments clearly. Lin Feng knows that it is the middle-level God Emperor!


    ? Emperor peak? Such a person will not appear easily. Such an expert is either picked up and subdued by God and stayed with him, or he hides himself, because such a person dare not tell God to know his existence. If God knows, it will come to no good end, because such a person is also taboo.


    ? Shenzun is the master of the law and the existence of mastering the general trend of heaven and earth, but the strong who has reached the peak of the divine emperor will also seize the general trend of heaven and earth. With the development of this trend and the accumulation over the years, they will be infinitely close to shenzun. Therefore, shenzun does not allow such a strong person to exist, but such a strong person has been subdued and stepped on, This would not have happened!


    ? Because the general trend of heaven and earth and the great luck of heaven and earth will not come to people. Heaven and destiny only belong to the strong, the peerless strong, and the peerless strong who do not bow to anything and anything!


    ? Lin Feng wants to open the distance between his opponents and let the strong and the weak open the distance. With his fast shuttle, the closer he is to himself, the stronger his combat effectiveness is. Of course, the closer he pulls, the more he is. Lin Feng''s plan is to go a distance, then enter the center of the energy storm and cut off the tails of these people in a circle, The tail of these people is also the target of Lin Feng''s coming out this time.


    ? If you enter the level of the first level of the divine emperor and refine several divine emperor level materials, you can reach the limit of the first level of the divine emperor. Then you can continue to close the door and attack the middle level divine emperor. If you reach the middle level divine emperor, Lin Feng can really be fearless and fight in all directions!

 Chapter 1104

    According to the proportion of the law, Lin Feng''s current total number of laws has far exceeded that of the gods. Even if the two gods add up, they don''t understand as much as Lin Feng alone. However, according to the proportion of the law and rank, Lin Feng still hasn''t reached 70% of the total number of destruction laws, so he can''t become the emperor of destruction.


    ? This is the reason why it is difficult to cultivate the law of destruction as the supreme law. Of course, the cultivation has become a combat effectiveness, which is far beyond the opponents of the same level!


    ? Because it is difficult to practice and the proportion of laws is high, the law of destruction is the supreme law, and the energy of destruction is also the most domineering energy in the world!


    ? As the distance gradually opened, Lin Feng''s speed was getting faster and faster, almost a small distance. Slowly, only the two middle-level gods could keep up, and other experts were thrown away by Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Come on, if you don''t catch up, your God''s face is lost, ha ha! " Lin Feng laughed, moving forward and stimulating the two middle-level gods.


    ?¡° Boy, you''re looking for death. " Yelled Yale in black.


    ? As the leader of the dark god guard under the dark god, Yale is also a person who is high above and respected by thousands of people. Now he is hit by Lin Feng. How can he stand it? Lin Feng''s behavior is a slap in the face. Just now, he slapped in the face in front of countless people in Huoming city!


    ? The most important thing is that if you don''t clean up Lin Feng, Yale and the dark god Loria can''t explain. The man of Loria, jerus, is very clear, that is, he has a special good face and can''t tolerate the slightest violation of others. This time, the matter will spread to Loria''s ears. If he doesn''t handle it well, he will inevitably face punishment!


    ? Similarly, as the left guard of the light, Chano is the same. Now he has to catch up with Lin. otherwise, it is inevitable that the light God respects Alice and the dark god respects Loria, because the characters of the light God respects Alice are the same. Yale is worried, and Chano is also worried.


    ?¡° I just want to die. What''s the matter with you? I tell you, you are not shit in Uncle Lin''s eyes. If you have the ability, you will bite uncle Lin''s * * " Lin Feng''s body shuttled into the energy vortex and into the center of the energy storm!


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid of the energy storm. That''s because the destruction energy of Lin Feng''s body protection is the same as the destruction energy attribute of the energy storm, but the energy storm is different for yerus, Chano and others. This destruction energy is fatal. Even if your body protection energy is deep, you can hold a few breath! Hold on! Or be drowned and destroyed by destruction energy!


    ? In the face of this situation, jerus and Chano can''t compare with Lin Feng. Their rank is higher than Lin Feng and their cultivation is deeper than Lin Feng. So what? We still have to avoid the raging area of the energy storm to pursue. In this way, everyone''s forward speed will be opened immediately. In a moment, Lin Feng disappeared within the scope of the two people''s Yuanshen exploration!


    ? When jerus and Chano disappeared within the scope of their original God exploration, Lin Feng moved forward again for a period of time. After a certain distance, he changed his direction and began to go on his way with all his strength.


    ? Lin Feng wants to bypass the divine emperors with high accomplishments who are closely behind his ass, block the junk divine emperors behind him, pack up a few and flash away. Who will be hit? Lin Feng doesn''t care about who''s face is damaged. Whoever likes to go crazy will go crazy. God Zun''s rage will count until he finds himself.


    ? Others need to avoid this energy and the storm before moving forward, but Lin Feng doesn''t need it. As long as Lin Feng determines the route, he can move forward in a straight line without any taboo and scruples!


    ? A quarter of an hour later, Lin Feng spared the first echelon composed of jerus and Chano and rushed behind them.


    ? After bypassing a large circle, Lin Feng found the person he had always wanted to clean up, that is the eternal God yongyetian. When Lin Feng found yongyetian, yongyetian had not found Lin Feng yet!


    ? Lin Feng has no worries about moving forward in the riot star region, so the power of the yuan God can be investigated in a large range, but others can''t. others are worried about being attacked by the energy storm, and the operation route of the energy storm should be considered. Therefore, the scope of the power of the yuan God is relatively small.


    ? After thinking about it, Lin Feng plans to hit it hard in the dark night. In that way, he will have a great chance to seize it. As long as he pulls it into the eternal space and suppresses it, there will be no problem!


    ? Lin Feng hates yongyetian to the extreme. Lin Feng wants to suppress yongyetian with the eternal sky wheel and let it eat its own fruit!


    ? It is true that the eternal sky wheel is refined by yongyetian, but now it is Lin Feng''s treasure and has been thoroughly refined by Lin Feng. When yongyetian meets the eternal sky wheel, he can only look at it with blue eyes. There is no way. Of course, he can kill Lin Feng to recapture the eternal sky wheel and refine it again, but the key is how to kill Lin Feng? Lin Feng is invincible as long as he is in the riot star region.


    ? Lin Feng is not particularly accurate about the cultivation of yongyetian, because Lin Feng can''t see the cultivation of yongyetian, which proves that yongyetian is not the first level of the divine emperor, but it should be the middle level of the divine emperor, but you say yongyetian is the middle level divine emperor. When yongyetian tracks, it is in front of the first level divine emperor, far behind jerus and Chano of the first level!


    ? After thinking about it, Lin Feng understood that this is the separation of the eternal sky wheel and the eternal night sky, which destroyed part of its combat effectiveness. Now the level of the eternal night sky is the middle level divine emperor, but its combat effectiveness is at the level of the first level divine emperor.


    ? Lin Feng thought for a moment and used Yin Aaron Ming''s method again, that is, wrap the eternal Sky Wheel with divine crystal, shoot it in front of the eternal night sky, and then take it by surprise and hit it hard!


    ? When he thought about it, Lin Feng found a very large and super high-quality divine crystal and began to use the fire of destroying the yuan God to make holes. The reason why he used large and high-quality divine crystals is because Lin Feng is worried that ordinary divine crystals can not attract the attention of the eternal night.


    ? For this shot, Lin Feng plans to make a quick decision. One of them is that yongyetian itself is a tough role. The other is that the leader of the second echelon is not far away from yongyetian. If he moves slowly, Lin Feng is also worried about other people''s rescue.


    ? There is a nun hundreds of thousands of miles behind yongyetian. The speed of that nun is not much worse than that of yongyetian. Lin Feng is afraid, because this nun is a subordinate of Thunder God and the God Emperor of thunder attribute. Thunder attribute is the most powerful of the seven series elements. Everyone hurts when lightning strikes him!


    ? While following the eternal night, Lin Feng processed the divine crystal with the fire of destroying the original God. He had the last experience. This time, Lin Feng was familiar with the road, and finished the divine crystal in the blink of an eye.


    ? After entering the divine crystal and closing it, Lin Feng''s original divine power controlled the divine crystal to fly towards the front. After several shuttles in the energy storm, he came to the front of the Yongye sky and controlled the divine crystal to follow the operation direction of the energy storm. Lin Feng made a very fast ejection. At the same time, both the sky splitting gun and the destroyer began to accumulate power, Lin Feng is going to give yongyetian a heavy blow in the first blow, and don''t give him a chance to ease up!


    ? Under Lin Feng''s control, the processed Shenjing crossed a perfect parabola and reached a few feet in front of Yongye sky!


    ? The hatred in the heart of the eternal night sky is almost smoking. Now it has been left behind by jerus and Chano. It can only be a little better than the first emperor. Why? I have no face in the advanced interface. Why? Isn''t it all given by Lin Feng?


    ? Originally, yongyetian was also a strong one at the level of the middle-level God Emperor, but after Lin Feng captured the life artifact and refined the yuan God, his strength fell to an embarrassing point. He was between the first-level God Emperor and the middle-level God Emperor. Such hatred can never be forgotten by yongyetian. Now the enemy is ahead. Can yongyetian not chase with his life?


    ? On the way, I met a divine crystal with great volume and high quality. Can I not have it forever? This is also a windfall. The speed of yongyetian did not decrease. In the process of moving forward, he grabbed a ball of energy with his left hand, wrapped the divine crystal controlled by Lin Feng and pulled it in front of him!


    ? opportunity! This is Lin Feng''s design opportunity, and it is also the opportunity Lin Feng needs.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, the divine crystal exploded in front of yongyetian. Lin Feng appeared in front of yongyetian. The crack gun came towards yongyetian with an unparalleled momentum!

 Chapter 1105

    Lin Feng doesn''t intend to leave a little chance for yongyetian. He has to deal a heavy blow and win it in his panic. The opportunity doesn''t exist all the time. Once the female monk of the thunder divine world catches up, it''s difficult to win yongyetian and make a difference!


    Yongyetian didn''t expect such a situation. Just now, he was still happy to get Shenjing. Suddenly, Lin Feng''s split sky gun came close!


    "Ah! Eternal realm! " Yongyetian is in a hurry. He can only use his God''s field to resist Lin Feng''s burst attack!


    There is a golden aperture on the body of yongyetian. In the golden aperture, everything seems to be static. This is the field of time God of yongyetian.


    "Break it for me!" Lin Feng''s split sky gun with the arrogance of destroying everything, killed into the golden aperture, and the black destruction energy revolved on the split sky gun and hanged with the golden light.


    The golden aperture was blasted out of a round channel by Lin Feng''s sky gun, which is the collision of law and law, and the collision of time law and destruction law.


    Other parts of the golden aperture were still stationary, but the place where the crack gun was handed over was broken and burst by the black destruction energy.


    This is that Lin Feng''s cultivation is lower than that of yongyetian. If Lin Feng''s cultivation reaches the level of the divine emperor, a shot with destruction energy and destruction rules can completely destroy the eternal divine domain of yongyetian!


    His eternal divine realm was broken, which changed yongyetian''s face. It was too late to avoid. The sabre in his hand was violently split out. This Sabre was extremely fast. One Sabre came out to the front end of Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun.


    "Bang!" A deafening explosion sounded, and the eternal divine realm used to protect the body in Yongye day collapsed directly due to the energy impact caused by the handover of two weapons.


    Yongyetian was knocked out by Lin Feng''s fierce gun. His right arm was raised horizontally, the door in front of his chest was wide open, and the corners of his mouth were bright red. Under Lin Feng''s fierce shot, yongyetian had been injured.


    The sky door is wide open at night? Will Lin Feng miss such an opportunity? Yongyetian was shaken back, but Lin Feng didn''t, because Lin Feng had an artifact to protect his arm, so he had an endless advantage over Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s energy burst at his feet, and his body rushed up into the sky and rushed towards the eternal night. Lin Feng directly ignored the energy chaotic area. The impact caused by the energy collision between the two people is as big as the destruction energy at the center of the energy storm? Lin Feng doesn''t care about the destructive energy in the energy storm. Now he doesn''t pay attention to the energy riot in front of him. With Lin Feng''s body rushing up, there is a collapse of space at Lin Feng''s feet, which is the result of the energy explosion at Lin Feng''s feet.


    Lin Feng''s body passed through the area of the energy riot, and the crack gun in his right hand blew out violently again. Lin Feng just didn''t give yongyetian a chance to slow down.


    Yongyetian was unable to rub his hands by Lin Feng''s sneak attack. Now his internal organs have been violently shaken, his Qi and blood are unstable and his energy is churning. Facing Lin Feng''s attack and killing again, he has to display his eternal realm again and want to alleviate his predicament through the change of time and flow rate!


    "Broken!" Looking at the yellow light in the field of God again on the body of yongyetian, Lin Feng''s destructive hand, which has been ready to go, took it out violently.


    The destroyer was Lin Feng''s attack for a long time. Now it can be said to destroy the sky and the earth. Under the fierce slap of Lin Feng''s destroyer, the eternal divine domain of the eternal night burst open, and what had no suspense was broken!


    A slap smashed the eternal divine domain of yongyetian, and Lin Feng''s body rushed to yongyetian. The crack gun with the scream of tearing space attacked yongyetian. At the same time, Lin Feng''s original divine power was also accumulating. Lin Feng just didn''t want yongyetian to have a little chance to fight back and attack!


    Yongyetian''s face changed, because yongyetian now knows that Lin Feng doesn''t give himself a chance, that is, he kills himself by means of thunder. Now the Guangming Shenwei who follows him is not around, and he can''t ask for help. What he can do is to withstand the impact of his opponent and wait for the experts behind to follow up. That''s his chance, Yongyetian is holding his mind, and the sword in his hand is split against Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun!


    "Bang!" Another explosion came out, and yongyetian''s body was blasted by Lin Feng again, and was bombarded to the center of an energy storm.


    Since the attack by Lin Feng, yongyetian has not slowed down, and has no chance to make full defense or attack. The rhythm of the battle has always been controlled by Lin Feng!


    Being attacked continuously, yongyetian can''t control his body. Now his blood is churning and his body is shocked to retreat towards the center of the energy storm. This is called yongyetian''s mind disorder. If the battlefield is moved to the area where the energy storm is raging, isn''t it Lin Feng''s heaven?


    This opportunity is also what Lin Feng wants. At the moment of shaking back the eternal night sky, Lin Feng''s destructive power rushed towards the eternal night sky like the waves.


    As soon as yongyetian''s body was stabilized, Lin Feng''s destructive power drowned it. No matter how high yongyetian''s rank is, it can''t carry it in the face of Lin Feng''s sneak attack and a series of fierce blows. Now facing this situation, it can''t change anything if you want to change the situation, because yongyetian is already at a disadvantage when fighting in the riot star domain, Can the consequences be better if the opportunity is lost and the disadvantage is added?


    Attacked by Lin Feng''s violent destructive power, the Yuanshen of yongyetian appeared a momentary pause, which was fatal, because this momentary pause was what Lin Feng wanted. At the moment when the Yuanshen of yongyetian stopped, Lin Feng rushed to yongyetian''s body, opened the gun and plunged it into yongyetian''s chest, Then the energy on the crack gun exploded violently.


    "Ah!" The energy from the crack gun opened a big hole in his chest, and yongyetian woke up, but it was too late. Although Lin Feng''s gun could not be fatal, it was also an indelible blow. With the shaking of the long gun in Lin Feng''s hand, yongyetian was shaken off. When yongyetian was shaken off, Lin Feng''s divine power hit again.


    In fact, Lin Feng''s shot can kill yongyetian completely. Lin Feng didn''t kill it because Lin Feng needs yongyetian alive and needs materials that can be refined after advanced.


    Yongyetian was hit hard by Lin Feng''s shot, but he hasn''t adjusted his state. He was hit by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force again. After hitting yongyetian, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force wrapped yongyetian, and a strong pull pulled it into the eternal wheel.


    It drew the eternal sky wheel closer. Lin Feng directly took it to the third floor of the eternal tower and imprisoned it with the energy in the eternal tower!


    After Lin Feng finished all this, the female nun of the thunder god world who had followed yongyetian also followed up and sent out a black and purple lightning to Lin Feng!


    "Ha ha, it''s another one who shot at me. Dare you tell me your name!" Lin Feng was in a great mood and shouted at the nun of Lei Shenjie!


    "My emperor, Leshan, are you the cultivator of the law of destruction?" Lei Shaner squinted at Lin Feng, but her heart was full of shock!


    Yongyetian''s personality is not good. Everyone knows it at the level of the emperor, but everyone knows yongyetian''s cultivation and combat effectiveness. Now yongyetian is cleaned up by the superior God Emperor in front of his own eyes. The trend of fighting is still one-sided. Those who are attacked by yongyetian have no ability to fight back!


    "Yes, I''m Lin Feng. I''m a practitioner of the law of destruction. How can Thor Zun be interested in me?" Lin Feng flashed to the periphery of the energy storm and ordered himself a small stick. The old God asked.


    Now Lin Feng is very bullish, very bullish! Don''t say it''s Lei Shaner. Even if all the early level masters of the emperor behind come up, Lin Feng won''t pay attention. The riot star domain is Lin Feng''s territory. Fight! Take advantage of the land, back off! No one can chase!


    "Not only Thor, but any God is interested in you!" Leshan''s head spun quickly, thinking about how to deal with the things in front of her.


    "Well, I''m the one God Emperor. It took a lot of time to clean up the eternal night just now. You Lei Shaner will catch up with you if you have the ability, but be careful about the consequences. Lin Feng is still very interested in women, beautiful women like you, and I''m not afraid. You can catch up!" Lin Feng threw away his cigarette end and moved forward!

 Chapter 1106

    Lin Feng turned and ran away, but Lei Shaner was angry. Can Lei Shaner not be angry? For several centuries, no one dared to talk nonsense to himself, let alone think about his sacred place.


    Lei Shaner is not the divine guard under Lei shenzun at all, but the daughter of Lei aozun and the only descendant of Lei Ao. That identity is noble in Lei Shenjie and can no longer be noble. This time she came out to experience after asking her father. Unexpectedly, she met such a cruel role as Lin Feng.


    If you are pure and cruel, be cruel. After endless years, cruel Lei Shaner has seen many cruel people, but she has never met anyone who speaks to herself like this. If this tone doesn''t go out, Lei Shaner won''t have to continue to practice in the future. She can hold her breath. The most important thing is that Lin Feng''s words are too exciting!


    "If you have the ability, you will do it!" Lei Shaner''s eyes wanted to spit fire. Regardless of other factors, she began to chase after Lin Feng. The dark red saber in her hand waved and thundered at Lin Feng.


    "Ha ha, do I Lin Feng have the ability? You can try it. I''ll be done in a while. Don''t say I didn''t remind you!" Lin Feng dodged Lei Shaner''s attack and continued to move forward.


    "At the ends of the earth, I lei Shaner will kill you!" Thunder and lightning crackled on Lei Shaner''s hair, and small electric snakes shuttled back and forth. It can be seen how angry Lei Shaner is now!


    "Come on, if you don''t chase, I Lin Feng despise you!" Lin Feng continued to stimulate Lei Shaner as he moved forward.


    Originally, Lin Feng was just talking, but now looking at Lei Shaner''s slender body, the evil heart in his heart is ready to move. What''s the feeling if he pushes down a God Emperor? The divine emperor is stronger than the divine emperor. Should this be unprecedented? Should have a sense of accomplishment!


    Jones is the superior God. Lin Feng doesn''t want to go because there is no challenge. The main reason is that Jones is a pot water brush and a second-hand goods. Even if he goes, he has no sense of achievement. However, Lei Shaner is different. Her waist is tall and straight, and her eyebrows are locked. At first glance, she is a young bird that has not been ravaged. She is the favorite of Lei Shenjie. If she is pushed down, It should be a big blow to the thunder god world and thunder god respect.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know that Lei Shaner is the daughter of Lei Ao, the God of thunder. If he knows, he will go on. His split sky gun is to kill his opponent. What does *''s clawless rage dragon do? Is to conquer those arrogant, oxfork women, such as Leshan, is the object of devastation and conquest, because what? Because they feel superior!


    For such women, Lin Feng knows it''s cheap to kill them. He wants to conquer them and want them to moan. Lin Feng thinks about the lyrics of a song in his previous life while moving forward!


    Lin Feng plans to make Lei Shaner cry and sing conquest!


    "Cut off all the retreat, my mood is solid, my decision is confused, so I was conquered by you, drink the poison you hid, my plot has ended, my love and hate have been buried, so I was conquered by you..." Lin Feng hummed a little song, looking for the sense of achievement of the infinite ox fork!


    Lei Shaner and Lin Feng chased after each other. Lin Feng''s minor tune didn''t fall into Lei Shaner''s ears, which made Lei Shaner''s anger soar again!


    "Hooligans!" Without any words to express her anger, Lei Shaner can only scold a simple word!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t said that about me for a long time. I almost forgot. I''m a hooligan! It is a new hooligan with culture, ideals, love and morality. " Lin Feng laughed.


    Speaking of this sentence, Lin Feng thought of his ideal when he just arrived in Yanyang mainland! Ideal? The original ideal is changing. With the improvement of self-cultivation and identity level, everything is changing!


    "Shameless, hooligans are glorious? Cheap! " Lin Feng''s four new rogue remarks confused Lei Shaner. Lei Shaner, who had no dirty words in her mouth before, now speaks dirty words smoothly!


    "What happened to the hooligan? Hooligans at least dare to do it. There is no such thing as those garbage gods behind you! " Lin Feng is angry, rogue? What''s the matter with the hooligans? Being a hooligan also needs quality!


    "You stinky hooligan, dare to talk nonsense about God?" Lei Shaner didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so brave that he dared to scold the master of the law!


    "What happened to God? Scolded the one next door. When Uncle Lin stood up, all the male gods were killed, all the goddess were exploded, and the roses and chrysanthemums exploded together, warming the bed! " Lin Feng said his true ideal!


    "Talk big!" Lei Shaner blushed and didn''t know what to say. She was mainly restrained by Lin Feng''s dirty thought. No one dared to say that if God knew this, she would be cut and suppressed forever.


    While scolding each other, they moved forward and gradually left Lin Feng''s normal way of escape, but moved obliquely towards the interior of the riot star domain, and threw away the God Emperor who was tracking behind!


    After hundreds of thousands of miles, Lin Feng felt almost, because Lei Shaner was a little sober at this time. If he continued to run like this, Lei Shaner would not pursue, so it would be difficult to go back and clean up Lei Shaner!


    This is determined by different roles and positions. Now Lei Shaner still thinks she has the upper hand. The battle mode she chooses when fighting is the situation of the strong. However, if Lei Shaner doesn''t chase and fight by herself, Lei Shaner may choose not to fight hard or run away. That''s not easy to do!


    If Leshan runs away, who will do it by herself? Push who? There are not many such opportunities. The most important thing is Lei Shaner''s good voice. Lin Feng still expects Lei Shaner to sing and conquer under himself!


    "Wipe, you''re not finished yet. Don''t you itch if you don''t dry you?" Lin Feng stopped and said something that made Lei Shaner''s head congested.


    "Shameless!" Lei Shaner''s body floated up and the sword in her hand split out towards Lin Feng!


    "Well, you girl is still hot. Only when you conquer it can you have a challenge." Lin Feng''s body floated away towards the side. After all, Lei Shaner''s attack was very overbearing. Lin Feng couldn''t connect the knife Gang condensed by the rich lightning elements.


    While avoiding again, Lin Feng''s destructive hand in his left hand slapped Lei Shaner fiercely!


    Seeing Lin Feng no longer running away, Lei Shaner became serious immediately after she was happy!


    It''s good for Lei Shaner that Lin Feng doesn''t run away, but Lei Shaner also knows the end of yongyetian, and it''s not easy to know that this young man full of evil and domineering spirit in front of her, because Lei Shaner knows that she is not better than yongyetian, or even weaker than yongyetian.


    Lei Shaner knew that yongyetian had been plotted against because she dared to chase Lin Feng. After all, Lei Shaner was not stupid. The battle between Lin Feng and yongyetian was always attacked by Lin Feng. Yongyetian had no chance to fight back. Now this situation will not happen to her!


    Seeing Lin Feng slapping himself, Lei Shaner didn''t dare to make a hard connection. Like Lin Feng, Lei Shaner chose to avoid towards the side. Although Lei Shaner''s level was higher than Lin Feng, he could only avoid Lin Feng''s overbearing move with destructive momentum and didn''t dare to make a hard connection.


    If it is other energy, even if it is violent and violent, ray Shaner will not be so afraid, but ray Shaner has to be afraid of the destructive energy, because the destructive energy is the bane of all energy. If it is attacked positively, it will cause great trouble to herself. Even if it can resist, it will cost a lot of energy consumption.


    "Hide? See how long you hide! " Lin Feng''s body method of seven artistic conception fusion was displayed, and he drew a semicircle to attack Lei Shaner!


    When attacking, Lin Feng chooses the destroyer of his left hand and keeps beating. Lin Feng wants to suppress Lei Shaner around the energy storm, and then attack with all his strength to win it.


    Lin Feng wants to subdue Lei Shaner and attack the reputation and arrogance of Lei Shenjie while being comfortable. Lin Feng wants to use facts to teach countless lives in the advanced interface. Now it is not only the world of the seven gods, but also the practice of the law of destruction, Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1107

    With the riot star region as the base and the way to hide himself, Lin Feng is qualified to challenge the seven gods!


    ? With the continuous clapping of Lin Feng''s destructive hand, Lei Shaner''s range of activities became smaller and smaller. Lin Feng suppressed Lei Shaner to the vicinity of an energy vortex, which was irresistible.


    ? This situation made Lei Shaner know how powerful and domineering the enemy he was facing. He was one rank lower than himself and just pressed himself to attack.


    ? The situation of leapfrog battle is difficult to appear in the advanced interface, let alone the leapfrog battle like Lin Feng. In the face of Lin Feng''s fierce flame, Lei Shaner launched her own lightning God field, wrapped herself to resist the attack of energy, and planned to evacuate when she had the opportunity. In this case, she has no possibility of victory!


    ? Looking at Lei Shaner wrapping herself with energy, Lin Feng''s eyes were full of disdain. Can the field of lightning God compete with his own destruction law? If your attack is blocked by the divine field of the elemental law, is it meaningful to practice the law of destruction so hard? Does the law of destruction deserve the supreme law?


    ? Lin Feng''s Dantian Dan God was shocked, and the destruction energy of Dantian was injected into his left arm. With the shooting of Lin Feng''s left arm, a large black palm with a radius of three feet patted towards Lei Shaner.


    ? As this big black palm with a vast, overbearing and destructive atmosphere moves forward, the space is collapsing and reorganizing. Lei Shaner''s eyebrows are frowned, because the direction Lei Shaner avoids is sealed by Lin Feng!


    ? Lei Shaner knew that if she didn''t connect hard, she would retreat to the center of the energy vortex. There was no way. Lei Shaner bit her lips and cleaved the most violent knife she could make in the face of this terrible palm!


    ? With the handover between Lei Shaner''s knife gang and Lin Feng''s destruction palm, there are broken space loopholes within a radius of dozens of feet, and the destruction energy invades the riot star domain along these holes.


    ? Lin Feng''s move is an energy attack from the body. It has no anti shock force and does no harm to Lin Feng, but Lei Shaner can''t do it. When Dao Gang is scattered by the shock, his body is thrown away and falls into the energy vortex for tens of feet.


    ? In this case, Lin Feng wants to chase into the energy vortex and fight with Lei Shaner, but Lin Feng can''t cross within dozens of feet in front of him.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about destroying energy and can ignore it. However, Lin Feng still can''t resist the pulling and cutting force of space fragmentation. When Lin Feng flashes, bypasses this area and reaches near the energy vortex, Lei Shaner rushes out!


    ? Ray Shaner stayed in the vortex of the energy storm for about a breath, but the energy in the field of lightning God was thinner and destroyed by the destructive energy in the energy vortex.


    ? Seeing Lei Shaner coming out, Lin Feng didn''t say a word, raised his left arm and photographed the destroyer again. Lin Feng didn''t intend to give Lei Shaner a chance to fight with himself calmly.


    ? Lei Shaner was shocked into the energy vortex by Lin Feng''s slap just now and rushed out. Although it was only a short breath, her own energy would be consumed. Now she didn''t wait to stabilize her feet. Lin Feng''s attack came again. This situation changed Lei Shaner''s face, because if it goes on like this, the end will be the same as the eternal night. No! Much worse than the end of eternal night.


    ? Yongyetian is a man. He was caught by Lin Feng. The big deal is to be controlled and killed, but what about himself? Lei Shaner knows that Lin Feng''s people and wisdom are very firm. He can do what he says. He says he wants to do himself. If he catches himself, he must do it!


    ? While Lei Shaner was thinking, Lin Feng''s attack came. Lei Shaner had no choice but to bite her teeth and chop out a knife.


    ? With the transfer of their energy, Lei Shaner''s body was thrown up again and fell into the vortex of the energy storm. Lin Feng just dodged and avoided the tearing and cutting force caused by the fragmentation of space.


    ?¡° Ah! " Renee''s body rushed out of the vortex of the energy storm again.


    ?¡° struggle! See how long you can struggle! " In the face of Lei Shaner''s charming drink, Lin Feng gave a cold response and waved his destructive hand again.


    ?¡° I''ve crushed my father''s messenger beads. You won''t have good results! " Being photographed by Lin Feng into the vortex of energy storm continuously, Lei Shaner crushed the messenger beads of the God of thunder, who respected Lei Ao.


    ? When Lei Shaner crushed the beads, Lin Feng also noticed and knew that Lei Shaner had moved the soldiers, but Lin Feng didn''t care. How long does it take for the soldiers to come? How long will it take to clean up Leshan by yourself?


    ?¡° Hehe, am I afraid of saving the soldiers? Now no one can change your fate. Even if God comes to save you now, it''s useless! " Lin Feng''s destructive hand slaps continuously, which is to prevent Lei Shaner from coming out of the vortex of the energy storm, and let the destructive energy of the vortex of the energy storm consume Lei Shaner''s protective energy!


    ?¡° My father will throw you into the realm of God''s respect and punishment, and let you suffer from eternal thunder punishment. Like the original saints in the Oriental divine world, you can''t surpass life forever! " Leshan was furious!


    ?¡° God respects heaven''s punishment domain? Is your father a God? " Lin Feng was shocked by the news!


    ?¡° Scared! Just wait. He''ll be here soon! " Leshan is full of confidence in her father!


    ?¡° God''s daughter? OK! OK! You are the daughter of God, and I, Lin Feng, have to do it! " Lin Feng doesn''t intend to spend time with Lei Shaner. Who knows if God respects him? What means are there? In case he arrives soon, the plan won''t come to naught?


    ? With the news revealed by Lei Shaner, Lin Feng''s tactics have also changed. Lin Feng only suppressed Lei Shaner, but not now.


    ? After a destructive hand photographed Lei Shaner into the vortex of the energy storm, Lin Feng''s body didn''t stand outside waiting, but followed Lei Shaner into the vortex of the energy storm. The split sky gun in his right hand blasted towards Lei Shaner''s chest with rotating destructive energy!


    ? Lei Shaner regretted that her father didn''t scare off her opponent, but also aroused his opponent''s fighting will. The opponent won''t give himself a chance to create a vortex of energy storm, but to win or lose with himself in a short time!


    ? At the same time, the war knife originally held in the right hand was changed to hold tightly with both hands and split out against Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a dull sound, Lei Shaner''s body was blasted back by Lin Feng''s fierce shot, and she was deeply trapped in the vortex of energy storm.


    ? As soon as the shooting retreated Lei Shaner, Lin Feng''s energy exploded at his feet and pursued Lei Shaner closely. Lin Feng planned to clean up the eternal night, not to give Lei Shaner any chance, take it in this energy vortex and end the battle.


    ? To tell the truth, Lin Feng didn''t dare to ask, because Lin Feng didn''t know what means God Zun had. Now he is really against God Zun. If he makes trouble, the gain is not worth the loss!


    ? Go now? Can Lin Feng be reconciled? It''s a rare opportunity to clean up God''s daughter. Let God''s daughter sing and conquer under her own body. That''s the real arrogance, the model of four new hooligans and the courage of four new hooligans!


    ? Lei Shaner was bombarded by more than a dozen shots from Lin Feng. Her Qi and blood were churning and her energy was unstable. The thunder god field protecting her body was in danger of breaking at any time.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about that now. He is cruel. He can''t catch Lei Shaner alive unless he is badly hurt. Lei Shaner won''t die as long as he doesn''t destroy his divine personality.


    ? Feel almost. After Lin Feng shoots out, the destroyer shoots it again. Lin Feng plans to give Lei Shaner a hard blow, and then show his unique skill.


    ? In the face of Lin Feng''s crazy attack, Lei Shaner didn''t even have a chance to curse. Lei Shaner also knew the original feeling of yongyetian. She obviously had a high cultivation of her opponent, but she couldn''t play it and was suppressed by her opponent!


    ? Just blocked Lin Feng''s shot, Lin Feng''s destroyer attack arrived!


    ? Resisting the discomfort of her body, Lei Shaner''s hands spared no effort to cut a knife to resist Lin Feng''s attack.


    ?¡° Bang! " Lei Shaner''s mouth was full of blood, and her body was staggered back.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s black power to destroy the yuan God was launched, and issued his unique move yuan God impact!

 Chapter 1108

    With the impact of the original God''s power, Lin Feng''s field of God of destruction also broke out and wrapped himself and Lei Shaner. Lin Feng did this not to attack, but to protect himself. After attacking Lei Shaner''s field of God of thunder and lightning, Lei Shaner was not attacked by the destructive energy in the vortex of energy storm!


    ? Lin Feng can ignore the eternal night, as long as people don''t die, even if they lose their arms and legs, but Lei Shaner can''t. what if Lei Shaner''s beautiful appearance and willow waist are invaded by destruction energy? Against the disfigured Leshan? Or rowing a single oar boat at Leshan without arms and legs?


    ? Lin Feng''s field of God almost arrived at the same time as the impact of the power of the original God of destruction. When Lei Shaner was impacted by Lin Feng''s power of the original God of destruction, the moment the original God stopped, the field of the lightning God protecting his body was destroyed by the destructive power of the vortex of energy storm. Fortunately, Lin Feng''s field of the God of destruction wrapped Lei Shaner, Let it be free from the destructive energy of this energy storm!


    ? Lin Feng''s field of the God of destruction enveloped Lei Shaner. While giving protection, it also suppressed Lei Shaner''s state, so that Lei Shaner''s combat ability can no longer play its original peak!


    ? After the field of Yuanshen impact and destruction god is completed, Lin Feng''s attack also comes later. It''s still the slap of the destroyer!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Lei Shaner had the last defense energy left. The defense cover was smashed by Lin Feng. Now Lei Shaner has no defense and is in front of Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s body hit Lei Shaner''s body, and the split sky gun was sent. In Lei Shaner''s unbelievable eyes, without any suspense, he plunged the split sky gun into Lei Shaner''s chest, and then with a strong force, it scattered the energy condensed in Lei Shaner''s body and shook it away at the same time.


    ? Lei Shaner''s body was shocked, Lin Feng''s body moved forward rapidly, followed closely, and the impact of destroying the power of the yuan God was sent out again, which made Lei Shaner right again. At the moment when Lei Shaner''s body was shocked and the yuan God was affected, the power of the yuan God was wrapped and pulled violently, which pulled it close to the three floors of the eternal tower in the eternal sky wheel, Control the energy in the eternal tower and imprison Leshan!


    ? After all this, Lin Feng''s body flashed rapidly and moved towards the center of the riot star field. Lin Feng can''t stay in this place, because Lin Feng knows that this place is a dangerous place and a place that Lei Shaner''s father can find at any time!


    ? Lin Feng is now an ox fork fork. He dares to do this and clean up that, but he still can''t face to face with God. After all, the gap is huge!


    ? God is in the advanced interface, which is a most noble title. Only God can have an equal dialogue with God. Except for God at the same level, no life can yell at God!


    ? Just after Lin Feng cleaned up Lei Shaner and left, a middle-aged man in a purple robe came to the entrance of the riot star region. The middle-aged man was surrounded by flying thunder snakes, black thunder snakes with destructive charm. The most striking thing was that the middle-aged man in a purple robe had a mark of lightning on his forehead.


    ? When the middle-aged man appeared, the experts at the entrance of the riot star domain could not control their bodies to retreat and lean down, because the middle-aged man had a general trend of heaven and earth that could not be seen by others!


    ?¡° God! " The two God guards left in the periphery of the Thor world bowed to the purple robed man.


    ? At this time, the entrance of the riot star domain and even the experts in Huoming City knew that the purple robed man was the giant of the thunder god world. The thunder god respected Lei Ao!


    ?¡° Where''s Miss? " Lei Ao stood with his hands down and asked the Thor guard.


    ? Now Lei Ao is so angry that someone has threatened his daughter. It''s still an irresistible threat. Otherwise, his arrogant and strong daughter won''t crush his Yuanshen messenger beads!


    ?¡° The cultivator of the law of destruction appeared. Miss and several other divine guards went in and pursued, leaving her subordinates to guard here! " Thor guard knelt down on one knee and reported.


    ? After receiving the news, Thor Zun Leiao moved towards the interior of the riot star domain!


    ? Originally, after his Yuanshen messenger bead was broken, Lei Ao just knew that his daughter was in trouble, but he couldn''t distinguish the direction. He could only ask in the riot star domain. When he entered the riot star domain, Lei shenzun felt the direction of the fragmentation of his Yuanshen messenger bead and began to catch up with this direction quickly!


    ? Lei Ao also avoids the vortex of large energy storms. For the destruction energy sputtered by small energy storms, Lei Ao chooses to carry it hard. The field of Thunder God in Lei Ao is completely different from that of Lei Shaner. The field of Thunder God in Lei Ao is the field of Dacheng Thunder God, which also contains the law of destroying thunder and lightning. Use this energy, The energy consumption in the confrontation between Leiao and destruction is amazing, but it can be carried!


    ? Lei Ao was a little angry. He didn''t understand which subordinates of God Zun didn''t open their eyes and dared to hurt his daughter. Lei shenzun didn''t think about being attacked by Lin Feng and practitioners of the law of destruction!


    ? In terms of intelligence, the cultivator of the law of destruction is only a primary God Emperor. The realm and cultivation achievements between the primary God Emperor and his daughter are too far from the peak of the primary God Emperor. It is not a person at the same level. No matter how domineering the law you cultivate, you can''t make up for this huge gap!


    ? Lei Ao frowns when he arrives at the place where Lin Feng and Lei Shaner fight, because Lei Ao feels that the place where his Yuanshen beads are broken is inside the vortex of an energy storm.


    ? What is this? My daughter''s breath is gone. It''s gone here. There are raging energy storms and eddies here. There''s no trace at all!


    ? The only thing that reassures Lei Ao is that he still has vitality holding Lei Shaner''s Yuanshen bead in his hand, which proves that his life is not in danger.


    ? Lei Ao''s original divine power began to explore the situation nearby on a large scale. Lei Ao knew that it was a quarter of an hour from getting the news to arriving here. The opponent attacking his daughter could not run far in such a bad environment as the riot star field.


    ? Lei Ao''s analysis is reasonable, because Lei Shaner has the opportunity to crush the Yuanshen messenger beads, which proves that his opponent is not that kind of super strong master. If he is that kind of master, Lei Shaner will not have the opportunity to deliver messages. Since his opponent is not particularly strong, he can''t run far in this special environment of the riot star region.


    ? Lei Ao grabbed Lei Shaner''s Yuanshen bead in his hand and began a large-scale search around the center of Lei Shaner''s accident!


    ? Lei Ao''s analysis is correct, but Lin Feng''s situation is special. Lin Feng can move forward in a straight line in the riot star field, which is no different from the outside world. It took Lei Ao a quarter of an hour to get here. In this quarter of an hour, Lin Feng not only won Lei Shaner, but also moved hundreds of thousands of miles!


    ? Lin Feng has to wait until he is safe to clean up yongyetian and Lei Shaner. Since he is a grasshopper in his hand, Lin Feng doesn''t have to worry!


    ? After moving forward for an hour, he left the place where he fought with Lei Shaner for nearly one million Li. Lin Feng flashed into the eternal space.


    ? Without absolute assurance, Lin Feng dares to take the shot easily. After all, God Zun has been involved in Lei Shaner''s affairs. No matter what the purpose of his coming out this time, first of all, his own safety is the most important!


    ? Lin Feng entered the third floor of the eternal tower. The power of the yuan God controlled two groups of thick energy, pulled yongyetian and Lei Shaner in front of him, got an energy chair and sat down. At the same time, he ordered Jones to hammer his shoulder.


    ?¡° Yongyetian, are you familiar with this place! This is the third floor of the eternal tower. Do you think you still have a chance? By the way, you wait, I''ll practice medicine for you once! " Lin Feng now wants yongyetian and Lei Shaner to be completely afraid and dare not explode.


    ? Lin Feng is still afraid of shenhuang level masters. If others are determined to explode, Lin Feng can''t stop them, but yongyetian and Lei Shaner know that they are self exploding, and their bodies will be trained into pills by Lin Feng. Will they explode?

 Chapter 1109

    Lin Feng wants to make some pills in front of Lei Shaner and yongyetian to let them see. Lin Feng believes that such a thing will make them stop exploding!


    "Boy, you won''t be crazy for long!" The sky roars forever!


    "Yongyetian, remember what I said to you? If you fall into uncle Lin''s hands today, don''t talk nonsense. After reading it, you can write with Uncle Lin! " Lin Feng pulled out a corpse from the storage ring, took out the Dan stove to block their face, and began to refine the pill!


    "The energy and essence contained in the flesh and blood of this corpse are very rich. The refined pill is at least a god level middle-grade pill. It is very effective to take it after the advanced stage. I hope you two don''t end up like this." Lin Feng threw the corpse floating in the air on the third floor of the eternal tower into the Dan stove and glanced at yongyetian and Lei Shaner!


    "You will be damned!" Leshan''s struggle is drinking!


    "I won''t. I''ll never be damned. I''ve killed countless people, but I''ve never shot for no reason. Will you come to this end if you don''t provoke me? If you''re allowed to chase me, don''t I clean you up? You Jin Gui? I bah! " Lin Feng was angry at this!


    Lin Feng''s words blocked yongyetian and Lei Shaner''s mouth. There was no reason to continue talking nonsense!


    Now Lin Feng''s divine power is far better than at the beginning. The speed of alchemy has also been improved a lot. The pill was released all the way in a short time!


    As Lin Feng opened the lid of the Dan stove, seven or eight pills of Dan medicine were flying in the air.


    "How''s it going? Is the speed and method of alchemy very novel? This medicine is still effective. Even if you explode, your flesh and blood essence will be refined into pills by Uncle Lin. " Lin Feng said as he controlled the power of the yuan God, wrapped the pill and sent it into the jade bottle!


    Lei Shaner''s face was pale and frightened by Lin Feng''s means. What means is this? It''s a means against the sky! Such a means is something Leshan has never heard of!


    "Yongye day, you have to wake up." Lin Feng controls the energy of the eternal tower, imprisons the eternal sky next to the original domesticated material, and completely closes it!


    Lin Feng summoned Lei Shaner, who controlled the energy suppression in Hongmeng golden hall, and floated behind him. Then he flashed into Hongmeng Golden Hall. At the same time, it was also an energy transformation. He began to suppress Lei Shaner with the energy borrowed from Hongmeng golden hall!


    Take Lei Shaner to the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng lights a cigarette and looks at Lei Shaner.


    "You''d better let me go, or you''ll be overwhelmed!" Lei Shaner is a little afraid of Lin Feng, mainly because she can''t see through Lin Feng!


    "You scared me?" Lin Feng came forward and stared at Lei Shaner''s eyes and said!


    "Not to scare you. If you let me go, maybe my father will let you go, or there will be no place for you!" Lei Shaner tries to convince Lin Feng!


    "You may not know that it has been hundreds of years since I rose to the advanced interface. Where can I live? I''ve been waiting to hide, so your threat is useless to me! " Lin Feng said coldly.


    Facing Lin Feng''s lack of oil and salt, Lei Shaner has no choice but to see how Lin Feng treats herself!


    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you full of reason? " Lin Feng stretched out his hand and lifted Lei Shaner''s chin, squinting his eyes and asked.


    "You''re just a villain in charge now. You won''t have a good result!" Rachel''s face flushed with anger!


    In the past, Lin Feng''s cultivation was low and he could not suppress experts, but the level of entering the peak of the divine emperor was different. Now it takes a lot of work to imprison Lei Shaner, who is the first level of the divine emperor.


    In the eternal heavenly wheel and Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng is the heaven and the master. Of course, Lei Shaner can explode, but is self explosion useful? Leshan doesn''t want her body to be someone else''s pill.


    "You won''t have a good result now!" Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed Lei Shaner''s clothes and tore them fiercely. Lei Shaner''s clothes and skirts became two pieces and fell on him!


    "Stop! You rascal! " Lei Shaner couldn''t cover her vital points.


    "Hooligans? ha-ha! I''m a hooligan. What''s the matter? Much better than you hypocrites! "


    "Ah!" Leshan screamed, but she couldn''t defend.


    "Self explosion? Self explosion is OK. The eight interfaces will spread immediately. Lei Shaner is ashamed of self explosion! Your father''s face will shine! " Lin Feng knew what Lei Shaner was thinking when she saw Lei Shaner biting her lips.


    "No one will believe you!" Lei Shaner''s face was livid, because Lei Shaner had just planned to explode, but she was hit by Lin Feng''s words!


    "This is the best proof!" Lin Feng pulled a necklace off Lei Shaner''s neck.


    "Give it back! I will cut you to pieces if I have a chance! " Leshan gnashed her teeth and said!


    "Well, I''m not going to kill you for the time being, but I don''t know if you have a chance!"


    Now Lei Shaner''s whole body is suppressed and imprisoned by Lin Feng using the internal energy of Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lei Shaner can''t resist, because this is Lin Feng''s world and Lin Feng is the master!


    "What do you want to say, go on!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and began to take off his robe.


    It''s usually when Lin Feng is very leisurely or has something important to think about. Now Lin Feng is thinking about things. What are you thinking about? Lin Feng is thinking about whether to strike Lei Shaner''s spirit hard and control it.


    Originally, Lin Feng had no intention of accepting Lei Shaner, because it was difficult for the emperor to accept him. Those who could cultivate the emperor were people with hard minds.


    But now it''s different. At this time, its original God is easy to crack and easy to be controlled.


    Lin Feng has a reason to think so, because Shuijing is an example. Wasn''t Shuijing''s will very strong? Haven''t you been beaten by yourself?


    Yes! Lei Shaner is ten million times stronger than Shuijing at that time, but isn''t she ten million times stronger than that year?


    "You fucking scum!" Lei Shaner''s breath is breathless. She has grown up for several centuries. Others look at her with infinite admiration. Now? Lin Feng looked at his eyes. That''s a plaything. Play as you want!


    "This is not what you say. Has anyone been able to practice the law of destruction since the beginning of the world? But I can. Do you think I will have any bad results? " Lin Feng took a smoke and looked at Lei Shaner and asked.


    "Aren''t the seven gods arresting you now? How long do you think you can hide? " Lei Shaner now hopes Lin Feng has any scruples to stop. She can survive being ravaged!


    "Arrest me? They all remember to me that the day I rose was their unlucky day. If you dare not be convinced, the first person I killed was your father! " Lin Feng is so angry that this woman dares to threaten herself!


    "How dare you? Do you have this ability? " Speaking of her father, it was the pride of Leshan''s heart.


    "I don''t have this ability now, but how can I enter the level of emperor? Now I can defeat and kill the emperor. At the level of the emperor, what do you think? The achievements of the seven gods have stopped, but I have just begun! " Lin Feng stimulates Lei Shaner.


    "You won''t always go with the wind and the water. Can you know what happens on your way to practice in the future? You are too arrogant! " Lei Shaner was already worried, but she was still hard spoken.


    "The eternal wheel of the eternal night sky is in my hand, which can accelerate thousands of times. Another point is that I can continuously collect the stone of destruction in the riot star domain. Do you think I can grow up?" Lin Feng squatted in front of Lei Shaner and asked with a smile!

 Chapter 1110

    Lei Shaner reluctantly closed her eyes. The current situation is beyond Lei Shaner''s control. Everything is under Lin Feng''s control.


    If it is someone else or ordinary people, Lei Shaner can use her father''s reputation to influence and deter her, but all this is useless to Lin Feng.


    Looking at Lei Shaner like this, Lin Feng knows that Lei Shaner won''t explode. Lei Shaner admits his life.


    "Open your eyes, or you''ll think about the consequences yourself!" Lin Feng gave the order!


    "What do you want?" Lei Shaner has no face to see Lin Feng, because Lei Shaner feels that she is inferior to Lin Feng.


    "Never mind what I want, I can do whatever I like! Do as I say, otherwise you know the consequences. Of course, you are not afraid to spread your deeds on the advanced interface tomorrow. You can not listen! " Lin Feng said coldly!


    Lei Shaner''s eyes opened, because Lei Shaner couldn''t afford to lose that person, the Thor world couldn''t afford to lose this person, and the Thor respected Lei AO and couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    Lei Shaner regretted why she came to chase Lin Feng and made herself trapped in a cage. She would be killed soon.


    Soon, Leshan knew that her girl career was over.


    It felt almost like it. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power burst out, and instantly invaded Lei Shaner''s Yuanshen to know the sea and surrounded his divine personality.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power wrapped Lei Shaner''s divine personality, Lei Shaner woke up. This is an instinctive response. The consciousness of self-defense made the energy on the divine personality begin to defend. The in front of him resisted Lin Feng''s Yuanshen invasion and began a stalemate!


    "What are you going to do? No! " Lei Shaner was afraid, because once the defensive energy on the divine grid was broken, it would be really over, and her life would be completely over.


    Ray Shaner knows that the fall of the divine personality is much more terrible, because it is only temporary now, but once the divine personality is controlled, it is permanent!


    "If you say no, don''t? I wouldn''t let you chase me, would you? " Lin Feng stepped up his attack.


    "Ah!" Rachel''s spirit is about to collapse.


    Lin Feng attacked Lei Shaner''s soul and Lei Shaner''s yuan God.


    "No, stop! No, stop! You... Ah, you can''t! " Lei Shaner was out of breath and wanted Lin Feng to stop controlling himself!


    "Well, if you say don''t stop, I won''t stop!" Can Lin Feng stop at this time?


    Leishaner completely lost her mind and fell into a short confusion.


    At this time, Lin Feng was also an immortal, and he was extremely happy. However, Lin Feng could not forget the serious matter. The violent shock of the power of the yuan God opened the energy outside Lei Shaner''s divine lattice that was out of the control of the master. The power of the yuan God quickly entered Lei Shaner''s divine lattice, settled down, made a home in Lei Shaner''s divine lattice and began a new mission! Control Leshan''s mission!!!!!

 Chapter 1111

    "You?" He was invaded by Lin Feng''s divine power and completely controlled by Lin Feng. Lei Shaner also fell from heaven to hell. It was very comfortable to be poured with magma just now. Now he is very disappointed to be poured with cold water.


    ?¡° Well, give yourself a good position. You can be regarded as my person now. If you do things well, you may have a good treatment! " Lin Feng used a small water dragon to clean his body. Lin Feng also washed Lei Shaner''s body and reached out to recruit Jones.


    ?¡° Young master! " Jones came over and leaned over.


    ? Originally, Jones was in seclusion, but in order to use Jones''s surrender to attack Lei Shaner, Lin Feng woke him up with the power of the yuan God and brought him to the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall on the third floor of the eternal tower!


    ?¡° Is there any progress in cultivation? " Lin Feng put on his robe and ignored Jones''s idea!


    ?¡° Thank you, young master. I believe you can enter the level of the divine emperor in a short time! " Jones honestly replied that Jones had seen Lin Feng''s means. Jones also saw the process of Lin Feng''s refining medicine and taking ray Shaner!


    ?¡° Space God Jones! " Ray Shaner knows Jones and practices the top rules. Jones is still a little famous in the advanced interface. He has not entered the emperor and has not been valued and accepted by the God. Of course, Jones dare not expose himself to the world and may have been hidden long ago!


    ?¡° Jones is now a young master''s maid! " Jones shook his head at Lei Shaner. Lin Feng has tortured Jones'' pride!


    ?¡° Listen, Leshan, I don''t want to torture you now. I''ll give you two choices. First, you''ll stay here to practice and help me in the future. Second, I''ll let you out now to inquire about information and resist? up to you! Your necklace is in my hand, and this robe is also in my hand. Even if I blow up your Divine personality, I can ruin your reputation and the reputation of the thunder divine world! " Lin Feng holds the necklace in his hand and asks Lei Shaner!


    ?¡° I''m going out. My father must be in a hurry now! " A towel appeared on Leshan''s hand, and Leshan''s lips bit tightly!


    ?¡° Don''t worry. It''s a thousand years here and a year outside. You''ll stay here for three years and only one day outside. You''ll raise yourself first. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and looked at Lei Shaner.


    ? Lin Feng has a great sense of achievement and comfort when he works for Lei Shaner, but he can''t refine Lei Shaner after advanced level. It''s not a man''s job. It''s really an animal. But he can''t refine Lei Shaner after advanced level. It''s just that refining an eternal night can''t reach the peak of the first level of the emperor. What should we do? We still have to catch some materials!


    ? But Lin Feng knew it was inappropriate to go out now. After all, Thor Zun came here now. It would be very dangerous if he went out and was found by Thor Zun.


    ? Thinking of this, Lin Feng hated it in his heart. At the same time, he was also secretly cruel. As long as he had the ability, he would clean up these arrogant gods!


    ?¡° I didn''t scold you or resist! Why do you still target my father? " Lei Shaner put on her dress and looked at Lin Feng with anger in her eyes.


    ? At this time, Lin Feng suddenly remembered that he had not closed the yuan God. Lei Shaner knew his thoughts, and even his memory might have been checked. Lin Feng was a little lucky to put his wife in the floating cloud fairyland, otherwise Shui Jing would be unhappy to know!


    ? Now Lin Feng takes back the power of God in Jieya and Meiji, and gives them freedom, but the water is still, because Lin Feng thinks it is a bridge, a bridge of communication!


    ?¡° He sent the Thor guard after me, so I can''t target him? I only said that if you resist, I will be the first to deal with him in the future. If you don''t resist, I won''t be finished if I don''t deal with him first in the future? " Lin Feng turns off his Yuanshen to know the sea, so that he can only check Lei Shaner''s ideas. Lei Shaner can''t check his own. At the same time, Lin Feng also feels that Lei Shaner''s ideas are childish!


    ?¡° You are shameless! " Lei Shaner feels cheated by Lin Feng. Lei Shaner always thinks he won''t resist or curse. Lin Feng won''t trouble his father in the future!


    ? When she chose not to curse at the beginning, Lei Shaner felt that it was useless to curse. Being done would also arouse Lin Feng''s animal heart. Cursing might also pose a potential threat to her father. But just now, after reading some of Lin Feng''s memories, Lei Shaner was worried that Lin Feng might become a threat to her father in the future, But will be a threat to my father!


    ?¡° In the future, change your way of thinking, don''t be self-centered, start from the other party''s point of view, and consider things logically. If your way of thinking and logic are wrong, something will happen. Just like this time, considering that I''m not sure, will you go to your camp to provoke? The wrong logic and thinking is the root cause of your defeat! " Lin Feng lights the cigarette that must be smoked afterwards and teaches Lei Shaner a lesson!


    ?¡° You have a point. How can you give up your hostility to my father? " Lei Shaner is worried that Lin Feng will attack her father when she grows up. When she doesn''t know Lin Feng, she doesn''t think Lin Feng is terrible. Now Lei Shaner knows Lin Feng''s terror!


    ?¡° My hostility to him? Why am I hostile to him? Anyway, you can''t get out of my palm. Just let you know everything. Study it yourself and ask me again! " With that, Lin Feng''s original God opened up to Lei Shaner. Lin Feng didn''t worry about what big waves Lei Shaner could turn over. As long as Lei Shaner wasn''t around, just keep a close watch. If you have the idea of divulging secrets, you can directly blow up his spirit!


    ? When Lei Shaner read her memory, Lin Feng was also thinking about the next action. Without the thunder god respect factor, Lin Feng could run amok. There should be no big problem in trying to catch some of the first-class materials of the emperor, but now it can''t. once it is discovered by the thunder god respect, all her plans will fail and even bring danger!


    ? God is the master of a law, and he also has mastered one seventh of the destruction law. Although this one seventh of the destruction law can not compete with the destruction energy in the energy storm, what can be resisted in a short time is that the consumption is amazing. Who knows how deep the cultivation of God is? If you clean up yourself regardless of consumption, you are also a big head.


    ?¡° Young master, you''d better rest for a period of time. Steady and proper development is the key! " Lin Feng''s open spirit thinks about problems. Jones also knows Lin Feng''s ideas and wholeheartedly submits to Lin Feng. Of course, Jones thinks for Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, you go to the retreat. If you have any problems, use the yuan God to communicate with me and enter the level of the emperor as soon as possible, so that your strength will have a qualitative leap. " For Jones, who has no two hearts, Lin Feng put away his strike attitude. After all, Huairou is also a means!


    ?¡° Are you from the eastern divine world? " After reading all Lin Feng''s memories, Lei Shaner was shocked by Lin Feng''s origin.


    ?¡° You see? In those years, all the six interfaces attacked our Oriental divine world. Do you think I can put down this hatred and not be hostile? " Lin Feng looked at Lei Shaner and asked.


    ?¡° I can help you. I just hope that in the future, you will not embarrass my father. I hope you can stop! " Leshan hopes to eliminate hidden dangers for her father by herself.


    ?¡° Leshan, listen carefully. I can''t let go of the seven gods, because it involves the hatred of hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world, which is not a personal matter! " Lin Feng was furious when he mentioned this.


    ?¡° You also know that this matter is led by the light God and the dark god. Can''t you just kill the first evil? I know many secrets and I can help! " Leshan is a little worried!

 Chapter 1112

    "What can you do for me? I didn''t explore the secret in your heart. In fact, I was trying to preserve some dignity for you. The real owner of your secret is me! " Lin Feng looks at Lei Shaner and says something that cools Lei Shaner''s heart!


    "As long as you don''t embarrass my father in the future, I can help you deal with things in the advanced interface. After all, some things are inconvenient for you to deal with!" Lei Shaner knows that she is already Lin Feng''s plaything. Now if she can do something for her father, do something.


    After reading Lin Feng''s past memories and experiences, Lei Shaner doesn''t doubt Lin Feng''s future achievements. As long as Lin Feng handles things properly, it''s inevitable to grow up in the future!


    "Rub, my heart just can''t harden. I''ll talk about it later. If I can give your father a chance without violating the principle, give him a chance!" Lin Feng was a little helpless.


    "What do you need me to do? Can I meet my father? I''ll find a reason to stay in Huoming city to help you, but you should remember what you said, otherwise I won''t work for you even if I die! " Lei Shaner frowned and said!


    "Don''t talk to me like this in such a tone. You are not qualified. And remember, now you want to die and have no chance. The reason why you didn''t torture you is that you know what you did well. I will consider how to treat your father, otherwise... You know Jones''s experience! " Lin Feng tortured Jones for three years and didn''t attack Lei Shaner like this. Lin Feng can''t do such a thing. Lin Feng doesn''t torture, but it doesn''t mean that Lei Shaner can show off her strength and negotiate terms with Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng''s words made Lei Shaner shake.


    "Rest for two days, raise the bottom, go out to see your father and find out how to deal with it. I ask you to establish a force in Huoming city and inquire about the seven high-level interfaces!" Lin Feng gave his orders!


    "I see!" Lei Shaner is afraid of Lin Feng from the bottom of her heart. The more she knows Lin Feng, the stronger this feeling is, because Lin Feng is never soft on his enemies.


    Lei Shaner sat down cross legged and began to repair the tear with energy, while Lin Feng began to refine the pill. Now the pill Lin Feng is still in short supply. After all, it has to provide the needs of hundreds of people. That''s not a small number!


    "I''m well cultivated. I can go out now!" When Lin Feng''s elixir was refined, Lei Shaner also recovered!


    "Take off your dress!" Lin Feng wants to enjoy the comfortable feeling Lei Shaner gives himself again!


    "This? What are you doing? I just got better! " Lei Shaner can''t accept it. She has just recovered. Lin Feng is coming again? Isn''t that another trauma?


    "If I ask you to take it off, I can''t take it off if I want it?" Lin Feng put away the Dan stove, looked at Lei Shaner and gave a little shameless order!


    Leshan closed her eyes and took off her robe she had just put on!


    Lin Feng''s divine power wrapped Lei Shaner and pulled him to the room where Jia Xiu used to live. The field is a last resort. Now, of course, it''s necessary to have a bed and quilt.


    "Go up!" Lin Feng raised his chin to the big bed and motioned to Lei Shaner!


    Lei Shaner stepped into the big bed, and then Lin Feng also got into the big bed and started the Second Crusade. This time is different from the first time. Lin Feng''s first violent crusade is a painful ordeal for Lei Shaner, but it''s different now. Except for the difficulty at the beginning, he gradually got used to it.


    "You can cultivate yourself here for a while. Even if you cultivate yourself for a few days, it''s only a moment outside." Lin Feng explained to Lei Shaner and left!


    "What are you doing with me?" Out of the hut, Lin Feng looked back at Lei Shaner who followed him and asked.


    "I want to wash... And the clothes are outside! " Lei Shaner didn''t dare to face Lin Feng''s eyes and looked at other places. The main reason was that she couldn''t control her shouting just now. She was too shy to face Lin Feng now!


    "Well, come with me with your clothes!" Lin Feng nodded and took Lei Shaner to the water space of Hongmeng golden hall!


    Facing the huge blue and pure lake, Lei Shaner dodged and jumped in and began to clean. Lei Shaner had no shame in front of Lin Feng. He was played by others in various postures. What else are you afraid to see and what shame to tell?


    Lin Feng lights a cigarette and thinks. Of course, he turns off Yuanshen thinking. Lin Feng doesn''t want Lei Shaner to know all his ideas. Now Lin Feng knows that it is conducive to his own development. After Lei Shaner goes out, the threat from Lei shenzun can be lifted.


    Another point is that it''s convenient for Lei Shaner to build forces in Huoming city and work for herself. After all, there is a tiger skin of Lei shenzun. No force can offend Lei Shaner without opening its eyes. Lei Shaner is the senior level of Lei Shenjie and the leader of Lei Shenwei!


    Lin Feng waited here for a while. Lei Shaner washed, put on her coat and skirt and went ashore!


    "Go and have a rest. When you''re ready, tell me with the yuan God and I''ll take you out." Lin Feng sends Lei Shaner into Jiaxiu''s room. He sits cross legged and thinks about it. Will he ask Lei Shaner about the saints in the Oriental divine world later, or will he check it himself? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng gives up his idea of searching. Since Lei Shaner is his own person now, he doesn''t need to check Lei Shaner''s memory. Just pay attention to Lei Shaner''s idea now!


    Lei Shaner came out in an hour. Lei Shaner was worried about her father''s anxiety. Although she was devastated by Lin Feng, Lei Shaner''s cultivation was a divine emperor. The level was placed there. Even if she was stabbed twice, she recovered quickly. Now it''s enough to relieve her discomfort in an hour!


    "Lei Shaner, I ask you, what''s the matter with those saints in the eastern divine world? Where are they now? " Lin Feng stood up and looked at Lei Shaner and asked.


    "According to my father, I was imprisoned in a place called God Zun heaven punishment area. This God Zun heaven punishment area was jointly established by God Zun. It is to deal with some people with great atmosphere and imprison them so as not to reincarnate and rebuild. The original high-level of the Oriental divine world was imprisoned inside. I don''t know the specific location!" Leshan shook her head and said!


    "God respects heaven''s punishment domain? The seven gods were established together. It seems that this is not easy! " Lin Feng was shocked by the news.


    "No, I''ve heard from my father that this was established by the six gods. The earth God has his own strange theory. He doesn''t fit in with other gods, and it''s wrong with the two gods of light and darkness. If the relationship between the earth God and the fire god and his father were not good, I believe he would have been destroyed by the light God and the dark god!" Leshan said something about Xinmi that ordinary people can''t know.


    "Good! There are also people who are different from each other. It''s rare. The area of God''s respect for heaven''s punishment seems to be a very dangerous place! " Lin Feng didn''t expect that there was another God who was different from other gods. He was generally shameless!


    "Yes, as long as any life is imprisoned, it will be imprisoned endlessly. If the earth God is involved, it will not be the heaven punishment domain of God, but the heaven punishment domain of God''s destruction. All life will be annihilated when it is put into it, because the seven laws will be combined to produce a complete law of creation and law of destruction, The divine realm built by the complete law of destruction can annihilate everything! " Lei Shaner explained to Lin Feng!


    "So it is. I see!" Lin Feng nodded!


    "In fact, hundreds of millions of living creatures in the Oriental divine world should thank the earth God for his kindness. If he followed the six gods, the Oriental divine world really didn''t exist!" Lei Shaner said the secret that Lin Dharma protector and Qingyun Dharma protector didn''t know!

 Chapter 1113

    "What? I beg your pardon? In those days, it was not just the light God and the dark god who did it? Other gods have also shot? " The news shocked Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, in addition to the earth God''s respect for the heaven, all the other gods have made moves. Of course, things are dominated by the light God Alice and the dark god Loria. Except the earth God''s respect for the heaven, all the other gods want to give face to Alice and Loria. " Lei Shaner explained to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° It turned out to be so. I also doubt that the joint efforts of the two gods should not have such great power, which can ruin the lives of my Oriental gods! " Lin Feng''s fist is clacking! My heart is burning with anger!


    ?¡° The pure light God and the dark God cannot resist the Taoist ancestors and the Seven Saints in the eastern divine world. Only when the Gods work together can they succeed! " Lei Shaner said slowly, afraid to arouse Lin Feng''s anger!


    ?¡° Daozu! Saints, their life and death is only a matter of a few people. It is a heinous sin to destroy hundreds of millions of creatures for personal selfish desires. " Lin Feng was angry. Lin Feng didn''t think that what happened in those years was caused by several gods, not just the garbage of light God and dark god!


    ?¡° For the time being, you''d better practice first. You can''t take the lead without absolute strength! " Leshan''s voice was very low, because this sin had a part of her father, so Leshan was careful.


    ?¡° Well, you should always listen to my instructions. I''ll find you if there''s anything big. Of course, I may find you if there''s no big deal! " Lei Shaner left a great feeling for Lin Feng. She felt good and wiped. Oh, God''s daughter also had a sense of achievement. Of course, Lin Feng would go again if she had the opportunity.


    ?¡° OK, please take me out. I''ll take care of my father! " Lei Shaner nodded to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Take this. Lin Feng''s subordinates don''t want waste. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be my subordinates, do you? Maybe it''s OK! " Lin Feng threw Lei Shaner two stones of law!


    ? Lin Feng thinks Lei Shaner is valuable for cultivation. Lin Feng thinks Lei Shaner''s heart is not very bad. He can see from his introduction of the earth God. If he has a virtue with the six gods, he will not give Zhu Tianhou such a high evaluation.


    ?¡° Thank you! " Lei Shaner''s evaluation of Lin Feng is also slowly changing, because Lin Feng''s behavior is a little extreme, but after all, there are reasons for her cruelty to Jones. Isn''t Jones the first to cause trouble? To attack yongyetian, it is also because yongyetian wants to control Lin Feng in front of him in the endless abyss? I''m also burning myself!


    ?¡° Well, your father is your father and you are you. After all, his fault can''t be added to you. You come after me, get caught by me and help me. This is the price you have to pay. This is the cycle of justice. If you do good things in the future, I will treat you well! " Lin Feng said that the power of the yuan God wrapped Lei Shaner into the eternal sky wheel, and then directly sent it out of the eternal sky wheel to a relatively safe area, and then controlled the eternal sky wheel to dive into the riot star domain.


    ? While sneaking, Lin Feng also gave Lei Shaner an order to take Lei shenzun away as soon as possible and get him back to Lei Shenjie. At the same time, he also told Lei Shaner that Jones would come forward when he met him in the future.


    ? Lei Shan''er and Lin Feng have just separated. Soon, Lei Ao arrives with Lei Shan''er''s Yuanshen beads in his hand. Lei Ao can easily find Lei Shan''er.


    ?¡° Shane, what''s going on? What about your opponent? " Lei Ao frowns and looks at Lei Shaner, because Lei Ao finds his daughter haggard.


    ?¡° The opponent ran away, but Shan''er didn''t catch up. During the battle, he used a unique skill. Shan''er almost couldn''t resist, so she crushed her father''s messenger beads! " Leshan lied.


    ?¡° What about that guy? Are you sure you are a practitioner of the law of destruction? " Lei Ao looked at the vortex of the energy storm and asked Lei Shaner.


    ?¡° Yes, he has destruction energy to protect himself. He can get in and out freely in the vortex of the energy storm. Now he has entered the center of the energy storm! " Leshan didn''t lie about this fact, because it''s not necessary!


    ?¡° It seems that things are still very serious. If you can get in and out freely here, it is at least the cultivation of the God Emperor. It''s hard to catch it! " Lei Ao narrowed his eyes and thought.


    ?¡° Father, let''s go out. There''s no way to search such a large area of the riot star! " Lei Shaner said to Lei Ao.


    ?¡° Well, go out first. He is the God Emperor. Even if he is not cleaned up, it is not so easy to achieve under the obstruction of the way of heaven! " Lei Ao understands what the law of destruction means. It''s difficult to have the potential to cultivate the law of destruction. It''s even more difficult to cultivate it successfully!


    ? Just after walking out of the way, Lei Ao found that it was wrong, because the change of Lei Shaner was great. Can girls and women be the same? In the past, Lei Shaner was straight when she moved forward, but now Lei Shaner''s flying body sways with adult charm.


    ?¡° Shan''er, do you have someone you like? " Lei Ao asked in some surprise. He felt that things were too sudden. The daughter didn''t leave her for a long time. Why doesn''t she become a woman now.


    ?¡° Don''t ask my father about this! " In the face of this problem, Leshan doesn''t want to entangle.


    ?¡° Well, good thing, this is a good thing. Take him back and show him to my father. " Lei Ao is happy about his daughter''s current situation. After all, his daughter began to think about life.


    ?¡° When the time is ripe, Shan''er will tell her father. " Leshan tried to find a reason to prevaricate.


    ? Lei Ao doesn''t ask, but he feels strange in his heart. Isn''t the time ripe? What is immaturity? I''ve done that with others, but I''m still immature? When is it mature? Are you mature when you have children? But these words Lei Ao, as a father, can''t ask.


    ? In fact, Lei Ao doesn''t worry about his daughter. There are people who cheat * * and feelings, but who dares to cheat his daughter''s * * and feelings? Is that enough? Is there such a thing that you can''t destroy him? There are capable people in the world. Who can stop their anger?


    ? Lin Feng can clearly know the current situation because of the power of the original God left in Lei Shaner''s divine personality. Lin Feng is still very satisfied with Lei Shaner''s performance. At the same time, he is also relieved. Lei Shaner is the most likely to have problems when he sees Lei Ao. It is the key period when he is most likely to betray and get rid of himself. He hasn''t done that now. I believe he won''t do it in the future!


    ? The situation is good, but Lin Feng did not act rashly. After all, shenzun is very terrible. If he has any clues found by Lei Ao, he will really be in big trouble!


    ? When the power of the original God left in Lei Shaner''s divine lattice found that Lei Shaner and Lei Ao had left the riot star domain, Lin Feng began his next action, that is to continue to grab materials.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about the riot in the star domain. Doesn''t he have Jones? Jones''s access is no problem!


    ? Out of the eternal space, Lin Feng began to wander around, looking for the single emperor and preparing for his next advancement!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also plans to go to the earth god world when he has time. The people in the group are good and worthy of making friends, and the earth God''s respect for heaven is also worthy of visiting. Another point is that an entrance to the endless abyss is in the earth god world, and Lin Feng must go to the endless abyss. Lin Feng still thinks of the fatal call from time to time, Mainly because the feeling of that call is too strong!


    ? Now Lin Feng doesn''t dare to go to the earth god world. Lin Feng doesn''t say whether he has or doesn''t have the heart to harm others, but Lin Feng''s heart to prevent people is very strong! The earth God respects people and is upright. That''s just before. Who dares to promise not to change? What if there''s a draught and you bite yourself? To go is to go, and it can only go when you have the ability to protect yourself. Fate is in your own hands!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t worry about when he can enter the level of the divine emperor. Since he put Su Su on, Lin Feng feels that he is more comfortable in practice than before. As long as he gives himself time, he has no problem rushing to the divine emperor!


    ? Even if there is a bottleneck, Lin Feng doesn''t worry, because he has the stone of the law of destruction, which can be refined. If one doesn''t work, he can refine two. Can''t he go in and out of the riot star region at will?


    ? Thinking of this, Lin Feng suddenly thought of a question, why doesn''t the special life in the riot star domain collect the stone of law to refine?

 Chapter 1114

    Lin Feng was a little afraid. It was a special life in the riot star domain. He didn''t collect the stone of law to refine. How good would it be if he collected the stone of law to refine? Isn''t it that the emperor is like a pig and dog, and the riot star field has left everywhere? Special life is fully capable of dominating the eight advanced interfaces.


    ? After a slow analysis, Lin Feng was relieved that these special lives cultivate a special law and master a special energy. I remember that the energy and law used by the mysterious God harich are completely different from the law of the seven elements, the top law and the supreme law! Perhaps for this reason, these special lives did not collect the God crystal and law stone in the riot star domain!


    ? While shuttling through the vortex of the energy storm, Lin Feng is also collecting the treasures in the vortex of the energy storm. No one dislikes the number of treasures. Now Lin Feng''s storage ring is filled with storage rings, which are already the God crystal of several storage rings. The stone of the law is handed over to Lin protector, and there is a full storage ring left in a small part.


    ? The most useful thing for Lin Feng is the destruction god sand. This refined treasure can provide Lin Feng with a lot of destruction energy. Lin Feng comes to riot the star field to catch materials, not to supplement the energy of Dantian after advanced, but to supplement the power of Yuanshen. In order to expand the fire of destruction god to the limit, it is also to lay the foundation for separate advanced.


    ? Lin Feng is now making a circuitous progress, looking for the single God Emperor. Lin Feng is impolite to these running dogs of the six gods. If he dares to chase and kill himself, is it necessary for him to be soft? Dogs bite people. What are you waiting for without patting bricks?


    ? With Lin Feng''s search and pursuit, half a month later, Lin Feng suppressed five divine kings in the eternal space, one eternal night sky, two dark divine guards under the dark god, one light divine guard in the light divine camp, and one fire divine guard in the fire divine world!


    ? Every time he caught a divine emperor, Lin Feng refined pills in front of them. It was a violent alchemy. That was to smash the alchemy materials with one punch. Then the power of the yuan God wrapped these flesh and blood crumbs and pulled them into the alchemy furnace to refine them into pills!


    ? This fact made the captured emperor eliminate the idea of self explosion, because self explosion is useless. If you lose your life, you still have to be refined into pills!


    ? After catching these materials, Lin Feng felt that he was almost done and there was no need to continue mixing. These materials were enough for his own use. At least he didn''t need to come out for a long time. Lin Feng believed that these materials were enough to cultivate himself to a level that could compete with God.


    ? With the idea of leaving, Lin Feng entered the eternal sky wheel and explained to Jones and asked Jones to go out with the eternal sky wheel. Lin Feng himself entered the third floor of the eternal tower and began to rub Oh Oh, exchange feelings with Su Su Su!


    ? When Lin Feng and Su Su finished their marathon flight, Lin Feng felt that Jones was very flustered and seemed to be greatly frightened. When Lin Feng investigated the power of the original God in Jones''s divine lattice, he found a special situation, that is, a woman with a black veil, a crown and a staff in her hand appeared hundreds of miles in front of Jones.


    ? Women? There is nothing strange about women. There are many kinds of best women, Lin Feng, but this woman is different. This woman is a king standing there, like the master of everything!


    ? Because there was a bead curtain hanging from the crown on the woman''s face, Lin Feng couldn''t see her face clearly, but Lin Feng found that her height was amazing, she could compare with herself, and maybe even higher than herself!


    ? Now Jones did not dare to move, because the black gauze woman exuded a momentum that Jones could not resist. When Lin Feng observed, the black gauze woman flashed by Jones.


    ? When passing by, he glanced at Jones. His eyes were the eyes overlooking the common people, pigs and dogs. Don''t guess. Lin Feng wanted to know what the woman was with his ass. that was one of the seven gods. The energy to protect her body was dark energy, so this woman could only be the dark god Lauria!


    ? When Loria disappeared, Jones slowed down and continued to move forward. At the same time, he passed the information to Lin Feng, confirming that this woman is the dark god, honoring Loria!


    ? Lin Feng understood that he had cleaned up several shenhuang and surprised shenzun. Now it was a smart decision to leave.


    ? At the entrance of the riot star domain, Lin Feng was surprised again, because the men and horses of the six gods were much stronger than last time. It seems that not only Loria attached importance to this matter, but also several gods attached importance to it.


    ? Lin Feng finds Lei Shaner. Lei Shaner in the thunder world camp gives Lei Shaner an order that he comes out and asks him to leave with Jones and find a suitable place to talk.


    ? After receiving Lin Feng''s order, Lei Shaner explained to the Thor guard around him, left the entrance of the riot star domain and walked towards a mansion in the burning city.


    ? Jones, who got Lin Feng''s order, followed Lei Shaner not far behind, and also entered the mansion. With observation, Lin Feng found that Lei Shaner was not an ordinary big brand, and the residence was too big. It was not easy to have such a mansion in a city like Huoming city.


    ? In Jones''s progress, Lin Feng found that there were many places where his own power of the yuan God could not be explored. Then Lin Feng understood that it was an array to prevent others from peeping. After all, private residences could not be investigated by others at will. It was reasonable for Lei Shaner to have such an identity.


    ?¡° It''s safe here! " Lei Shaner''s consciousness came into Lin Feng''s mind!


    ?¡° Well, it''s good here. It costs a lot of money? " Lin Feng floated out of the eternal sky wheel and studied the niucha mansion.


    ?¡° If you buy it, you need a lot of money, but the DORO family in the fire god world dare not accept my Lei family''s money. It''s for nothing! " Leshan is still a little arrogant.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t attack Lei Shaner''s little pride. After all, Lei Shaner was born noble and a little arrogant is inevitable. As long as she doesn''t put a fork with herself, let her go.


    ? Lin Feng pulled a chair and sat down. Then he glanced at the teapot on the table, ordered a small stick, and then looked at Lei Shaner!


    ? Lei Shaner knows what Lin Feng means. She takes two steps to pour tea for Lin Feng. Lei Shaner is still the proud daughter of heaven and the daughter of God in front of outsiders. Lei Shaner can be arrogant and domineering, but Lei Shaner dare not in front of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° What''s going on outside now. " Lin Feng took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    ?¡° My father returned to the thunder god world seven days ago. He was supposed to take me back with him. I insisted on staying. Now the news of the disappearance of God guards has been continuously spread from the light god respect camp and the dark god respect camp, so all the great gods have strengthened their strength, and the dark god respect Loria came by himself! So you have to be careful! " Leshan said the present form.


    ?¡° Call me young master later. Don''t you! You! There are no rules! " Lin Feng''s eyes flashed two fine Mans, and he was very dissatisfied with Lei Shaner''s name.


    ?¡° Leshan knows! " Seeing that Lin Feng is a little angry, Lei Shaner is a little nervous, because Lei Shaner is not sure what extreme behavior Lin Feng will have when he gets angry. Lei Shaner must give in in in order to avoid suffering for roses and chrysanthemums!


    ?¡° There is another point that the young master may not know, that is, there are experts with special lives in the riot star domain. The emperor under the God of light was injured and was rescued in time. " Leshan continues to report!


    ?¡° The young master knows, maybe the young master knows, and the seven gods don''t know. Lei Shaner, don''t enter the riot star domain again, because even the gods and your father are not invincible in the riot star domain and will encounter danger! " Lin Feng said something that shocked Lei Shaner!


    ?¡° a young master? What''s going on? " Leshan asked incredulously!


    ?¡° The world only knows that there are seven gods, but today I tell you that there are eight gods. There is a God in the riot star domain. The energy mastered by the God is beyond the energy of the seven elements, so there will be danger for the seven gods to enter. You are my people now, and you should pay attention to your safety. " Lin Feng doesn''t want Lei Shaner to be the wife of the stronghold. If she is stabbed by the metal stick of metal life, it will be an insult to herself!

 Chapter 1115

    "The eighth God? "The strongest God?" The news Lin Feng said shocked Lei Shaner!


    ? According to Lei Shaner''s impression, there were eight gods in the advanced interface in the past, but after the Taoist ancestors of the eastern divine world were defeated and imprisoned in the divine punishment domain, there were only seven gods left!


    ? In addition to the seven gods, there is no master at this level. Before the disaster in the Oriental divine world, there were seven saints close to the level of gods, but it was only the peak of the emperor. Now a strongest god suddenly appeared from Lin Feng''s mouth. Can Lei Shaner not be shocked?


    ?¡° This deity is known as the nihilistic deity and masters the power of nihilism. The level of this energy is lower than the highest energy and higher than the energy of the seven elements. In the same level, the people at our advanced interface are weaker than the special metal life! " Lin Feng took a cigarette and said!


    ?¡° Fortunately, they didn''t come out in the riot star region, otherwise it would be a disaster! " Lei Shaner poured tea for Lin Feng again.


    ?¡° After the emergence of the riot star domain, there was no movement and no sign of leaving. This is a dangerous signal. If it keeps stopping like this, who dares to guarantee that they won''t come out? " Lin Feng is also worried about this problem!


    ?¡° What about that? " Lei Shaner was stunned with a teapot in her hand!


    ?¡° What about what? Whose are you now? What you should consider is my business. The seven gods can make life miserable in the Oriental divine world once, so it''s not unusual to give them one now! " Lin Feng doesn''t think much of this, because now people in the eastern divine world live in the floating cloud fairyland. Even if the special life in the riot star domain rushes out, it can''t be affected. They are also the people with the seven advanced interfaces.


    ?¡° Young master, it''s not that Leshan doesn''t think about the young master, but if this happens, many innocent people may die. " Rachel''s voice was very low.


    ?¡° It''s no use to think about it. In a separate battle, special lives at the same level have an advantage, so the nihility God can''t stand it, but isn''t there seven God? Let them worry about it. Even if we want to manage, we must have that ability! " Lin Feng didn''t expect Lei Shaner to be kind and think of innocent people, so he didn''t get angry with Lei Shaner''s behavior!


    ?¡° Well, ray Shaner knows that the seven high-level interfaces are chaotic now. Except that the light God world, the dark god world and the ray god world did not participate in the battle, the rest participated in the battle. The protagonists are the Aaron family and the DORO family. The Nolan family in the water god world and the Monte family in the earth god world are auxiliary. " Lei Shaner tells Lin Feng about the general trend of the divine world.


    ?¡° Well, in fact, these are not very important. If they like to fight, they can fight. In the future, they will rely on cutting-edge forces to decide the victory or defeat! " There is a change in Lin Feng''s thought, that is, Lin Feng understands that if he can''t defeat God in the top power, it''s useless for other subordinate forces to be stronger than the seven gods!


    ? Lin Feng said the news was unimportant. Lei Shaner stopped talking because she didn''t know what to say. At the same time, she didn''t dare to talk.


    ?¡° In the future, you should live as you like. You should be arrogant in front of others, because in addition to being arrogant in front of me, you have the qualification to be arrogant. If you have any information, just crush my messenger beads. I''ll tell you about the floating cloud fairyland at the contact office of Huoming city later. " Lin Feng explained slowly. At the same time, he also sent the contact information and address of Yin Lang and Ming he to Lei Shaner''s mind!


    ?¡° Leshan knows. " Lei Shaner leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Don''t call yourself your full name, your subordinates or Shan''er in the future. Well, let''s start now! " Looking at Lei Shaner, Lin Feng''s restless heart is evil again!


    ?¡° Start what? " Leshan is a little confused.


    ?¡° What did you say, take off your clothes! " Lin Feng stood up and threw away his cigarette butt.


    ?¡° Yes! " Now Lei Shaner knows what Lin Feng is going to do. Lei Shaner thinks and fears about this. It feels painful and happy. Lei Shaner can''t tell. Lei Shaner has lived for several centuries and hundreds of millions of years without such a feeling!


    ?¡° Young master, can you not let her see? " Rachel pointed to Jones.


    ?¡° Where there is so much nonsense, you can take it off if you let it off. " Lin Feng is not satisfied. He has given Lei Shaner high treatment. Now, Lei Shaner is still chirping.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng unhappy, Lei Shaner stops talking. If Lin Feng gets angry, it''s still him. Lei Shaner is not stupid.


    ? Where''s Jones? Without Lin Feng''s command, now I can only stand aside and dare not move or speak.

 Chapter 1116

    "Go and wash." Lin Feng nodded to Jones, no matter what else!


    ? Jones bowed to Lin Feng and left. Can the bathing place stop Jones? The power of the yuan God was found after an investigation!


    ? After washing, Jones came in, dressed casually in his robe, with a blush on his face.?


    "Come here!" Lin Feng is also on the fire now. No matter how much, he waved to Jones.?? Leshan looked at Jones and felt uncomfortable for no reason!


    "You rest on one side first!" Lin Feng frowns and orders Lei Shaner. Lin Feng knows that Lei Shaner''s psychological activity is jealousy and possessiveness. Lin Feng doesn''t know how to deal with it!


    ??¡° Go fetch water! " Lin Feng orders a small stick and thinks about how to teach Lei Shaner a lesson, because Lei Shaner''s jealousy is unacceptable.


    ? Lei Shaner nodded and went out. After a while, she came in with a large basin of water. At the same time, she also changed her clothes and dress. There were water droplets on her hair. It was obvious that she had been cleaned!


    ? Lin Feng refused Lei Shaner''s service, washed himself, and changed into a suit of clothes after cleaning!


    ?¡° The young master is not as evil as Shan''er thought! " Looking at Lin Feng in a tight white robe, Lei Shaner said her opinion.


    ?¡° There is no absolute good or evil in the world. It depends on what angle to look at it. I am their faith in Yanyang and Xuansheng, because I can give them a happy life, but for Trina Solar and my former opponents, including you, I am evil! " Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and fell into memories. I don''t know how prosperous Shenwei alliance is now. How is the development of Daxia city and Yanhuang city!


    ?¡° Originally, Shan''er thought the young master was evil, but after understanding the young master''s past, Shan''er didn''t think so. The young master''s means are extreme, but not evil! " Lei Shaner said something that surprised Lin Feng. She didn''t understand why Lei Shaner had such a big change!


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. Do your job well. When the young master grows up, he will give you freedom. You can still marry or be happy. Who dares to dislike you, I''ll help you destroy him. " Lin Feng took a cigarette and said it slowly. There is a reason why Lin Feng said these words. That is, Lin Feng found that Lei Shaner''s current development is not good. He is worried that he likes himself. Lin Feng won''t let the women who like him work hard.


    ?¡° The young master said that as long as Shan''er does things seriously, the young master will give Shan''er''s father a way to live in the future if he is allowed. As long as his father can have a way to live, Shan''er will not get married. It doesn''t matter even if she is a plaything in front of the young master all her life! " Lei Shaner said slowly.


    ? Lin Feng reached out and rubbed his forehead. His head was really big, because what Lin Feng expected was true. Lei Shaner''s mind was the same as what she thought!


    ? Lin Feng knows the root cause of this situation. Lei Shaner was born noble and has not been exposed to all kinds of things in the world. Now he is his first man, which has a great impact on him! Lin Feng regretted a little. He didn''t regret that he had done Lei Shaner, but that he had opened his memory for Lei Shaner. Now, if Lei Shaner didn''t know too many secrets, Lin Feng would take back the power of God to control Lei Shaner and directly pat his ass and leave.


    ?¡° What''s the confusion, young master? " Lei Shaner looked at Lin Feng and frowned. She asked a little carefully.


    ?¡° Lei Shaner, you are free now. As long as you don''t tell my secret, you will be the same as before. I Lin Feng won''t have any restrictions on you! " Lin Feng then entered the eternal sky wheel, released Jones and conveyed the idea of leaving to him!


    ? Lin Feng has no taboos, but he can''t do it by using people who like him to do things for himself. Lin Feng knows that it''s right to like a person. When he knows Lei Shaner''s mentality and controls Lei Shaner, Lin Feng will feel ashamed of his heart.


    ? Jones came out, took a look at Leshan, grabbed the emerging eternal sky wheel and left, leaving the silly Leshan.


    ? Lin Feng is gone, leaving Lei Shaner in confusion!


    ?¡° You''re free! In the future, Lin Feng will not have any restrictions on you. " Lin Feng''s words echoed in Lei Shaner''s head like thunder.


    ? Lei Shaner has been looking forward to returning to the past, having independent rights and freedom, but now she really has freedom. Lei Shaner seems to have lost something.


    ? Lei Shaner has no doubt about Lin Feng''s words. Since Lin Feng said to give himself freedom, he will definitely give himself freedom. He will no longer restrict and control himself. After understanding Lin Feng''s past, Lei Shaner knows that Lin Feng is definitely a person who keeps his promise.


    ? Some stunned Lei Shaner began to slowly study Lin Feng''s history, from Lin Feng''s previous life to this life, from his debut to his current rise, Lei Shaner did not let go of the research!


    ? Lin Feng is a little depressed and tangled. Is this his thing? A good subordinate just disappeared and flew away!


    ? But Lin Feng doesn''t regret letting Lei Shaner go. Men do something and don''t do something. Using their feelings is not what big men should do!


    ?¡° The young master released Lei Shaner because Lei Shaner is very simple, and because Lei Shaner likes the young master? " Jones communicates with Lin Feng while flying. Jones is from the past and knows the mentality of Lei Shaner and Lin Feng very well!


    ?¡° Well, there''s no way to decide. She''s so simple and uses her feelings. I Lin Feng can''t do it. Jones, don''t learn from her, because this precedent won''t exist! " Lin Feng doesn''t want this subordinate to play any routine!


    ?¡° Young master, don''t worry, Jones won''t. Jones will follow the young master wholeheartedly! " Jones said to reassure Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1117

    "Do a good job, and the young master will also give you freedom in the future." Lin Feng also gave Jones peace of mind pills to eat.


    ?¡° No, Jones has tasted everything in the world. I believe the young master will be a good supporter. Even if the young master wants Jones, it''s reasonable! " Jones said something that hurt Lin Feng''s egg.


    ? It''s not Lin Feng''s wish to do Jones. It''s to prevent Jones from inferiority. Attacking dignity is attacking dignity. This is two concepts with making Jones inferiority. Do you think Jones can accept it if he gives it to himself and doesn''t do it himself?


    ? Jones'' speed is very fast and far surpasses other upper gods, because Jones practices the law of space and has unlimited help for moving speed!


    ? Lin Feng''s separation is still practicing in the space of Jiulong ring. Instead of wearing it on his hand, Lin Feng hangs on the wisteria of life on the top of the eternal sky wheel. In this way, no matter what Lin Feng''s master is doing, it will not affect the time acceleration of separation practice.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know about the situation of separation. Separation is now in deep isolation, and the yuan God is closed. Unless it is forced to wake up, Lin Feng won''t do such things. It will have a great impact on separation cultivation. It''s hard for Lin Feng to tell what level separation has reached, Because as long as the cultivation of separation does not surpass the self, there is no thunder robbery, that is to say, there is no bottleneck before reaching the peak of the upper God Emperor!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t worry about the cultivation speed of separation. The essence of separation is an eternal tree, which is very fast to understand the law of creation.


    ? While Lin Feng was thinking, the original yuan God and the separated yuan God got in touch, and separated out of the pass!


    ? After closing, he left the Jiulong ring and entered the third floor of the eternal tower. Looking at the Su Su Su who closed next to the pool of life, he reached the third floor of the eternal tower!


    ? Lin Feng summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall and brought the materials of the divine emperor level to the platform of the Hongmeng Golden Hall. With the separation to refine, Lin Feng wanted to improve the state of the separation to the peak of the middle-level divine emperor, and then let the separation continue to shut down.


    ? With Lin Feng''s help, he quickly refined all these gods and emperors among the curses of several gods, but he was still a little far from the peak of the middle-level gods. After thinking about it, Lin Feng brought up a bright god guard. I suppressed him and asked him to refine one-third of the accomplishments of the bright god guard, Lin Feng''s separation also reached the peak of the middle-level God Emperor. When he reached the peak of the middle-level God Emperor, he nodded to Lin Feng''s self and continued to shut up!


    ? Lin Feng is very happy with this situation. Although this split cultivation achievement is not as powerful as his own, it is also far beyond his peers and can fight beyond his level. As long as he reaches the peak of the divine emperor, there is no problem to help him withstand a divine statue!


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also issued an order that if he did not cultivate to his peak state in 50000 years, he would refine it into pills. At the same time, he also gave a promise that the next time is the last refining, and when the opportunity is ripe, he will give a few people freedom.


    ? Lin Feng knows that when the separation also enters the upper God Emperor, these God Emperor level materials can only be used once, because neither the self nor the separation can be supplemented by God Emperor level materials after entering the energy shortage period of the God Emperor!


    ? With Lin Feng''s orders and guarantees, the gods of Aaron family and DORO family dare not practice hard. They have been refined by Lin Feng so many times, and they don''t care about the next time. Freedom! Freedom is the most important!


    ? After settling everything down, Lin Feng communicated with Jones and found that Jones was only one-third of the way. Lin Feng then understood that he helped separate himself on the third floor of the eternal tower. That was a thousand times the acceleration of time, and the reality was only a short time in the past!


    ? Lin Feng was a little lazy and hurried on his way. He went directly into the third floor of the eternal tower to see what Su Su was doing!


    ? After observing for a while, Lin Feng was bored, because Su Su was also in deep isolation, impacting the level of God Emperor.


    ? Next, Lin Feng began to think about the future. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Feng found that no matter from which angle to look at things, it needs to have strong strength. At least it needs to have the ability to resist God. Otherwise, he would be a mouse crossing the street.


    ? He breathed out a sigh. Lin Feng''s psychology was relaxed. He practiced again. As long as he practiced to the middle level of the divine emperor, he had the ability to protect himself in the face of God. At that time, he could appear in front of the world. Of course, no one can know about floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Entering the middle level of the divine emperor, Lin Feng only has the ability to protect himself and can''t intimidate the seven gods. When he can threaten the gods, he dares to let the floating cloud fairyland surface. Which of you dares to destroy, he can''t destroy the gods himself, but also your nest, which is the same as Lin Feng''s so-called nuclear deterrence in his previous life!


    ? Lin Feng, who was in a better mood, took Jones into the third floor of the eternal tower, shut him up and let him enter the level of the emperor as soon as possible.


    ? The emperor! In the advanced interface, only the cultivation above the emperor can be taken out of the table.


    ? Lin Feng''s blinking distance is much faster than Jones. All the time, Lin Feng''s original divine power is far beyond that of practitioners at the same level! It is also reasonable that the distance of blinking is large!


    ? Back in the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng was cheered by everyone. Lin Feng is now a well deserved king and a real leader in the floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Lin Feng was very pleased to see that his brothers were full of energy and the battle was high!


    ?¡° eldest brother! I''m sorry, because my strength is not enough, I can''t accompany my brother to fight together. " The little monster in a black robe leaned over and said.


    ?¡° It''s okay. Now your task is to practice hard. There will be some time before the war. " Lin Feng patted the shoulder of the little monster who had entered the middle level divine king.


    ?¡° Brother, I want to enter the eternal chakra now. " In the eyes of the little monster''s energy is a raging flame, which is the expression of extreme emotional fluctuations.


    ?¡° Don''t worry. We''ll be closed together in a few days. By the way, when can you really materialize your body? " Lin Feng looked at him and asked.


    ?¡° It won''t be long. Now there is a sense of solidity. Even if the superior God King can''t really transform people, he will truly transform people at the level of God Emperor. " The little monster nodded and said how he felt.


    ?¡° Work hard, work hard, then our brothers can really smoke and drink together! " Lin Feng has special feelings for the little monster. It''s a brother who accompanied him all the way!


    ?¡° Yes, not only drink together, but also fight together with my eldest brother if I want to leave. If I want to leave in the past, it will be OK in the future. " To leave the energy into the face, the expression is very firm.


    ?¡° To leave, in fact, you have done well enough and cultivated fast enough. You can only say that your eldest brother cultivated too fast! " Lin protector smiled and said.


    ?¡° Dharma protector Lin, let''s celebrate at Qilin palace in the evening! " Lin Feng was in a good mood when he saw his brother, relatives, wife and son.


    ?¡° Well, celebrate in the evening. How was the temple Lord''s harvest? " Qingyun Dharma protector asked with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s very good. I''ve collected some divine crystals and law stones for you again. I''m ready for my own advanced level. The rest is to practice slowly! " For this trip, Lin Feng was very satisfied with Lei Shaner''s regret!


    ? Lei Shaner''s feeling for Lin Feng is still lingering in her mind. It feels wonderful to wipe, but Lin Feng doesn''t understand. How can she wipe out her feelings? The appearance of Lei Shaner''s feelings made Lin Feng a little angry.


    ?¡° You left a mess last time and ran away. What''s the matter? " Nalan Yunjie came over and asked Lin Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    ? Lin Feng certainly knows what Nalan Yunjie is asking. Isn''t it about Jieya and Meiji? This is Lin Feng. I''m a little sorry.


    ? Looking at Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he also found that Nalan Yunjie''s femininity was getting stronger and stronger!


    ? With the continuous increase of cultivation and the continuous cultivation of momentum, Lin Feng''s wives have changed a lot from that year!


    ?¡° Well, let him decide these things. It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. " Lin Tianjiao stops Nalan Yunjie from asking Lin Feng.


    ?¡° No! Don''t say, wait until everyone is gone at night! " Nalan Yunjie said something that made Lin Feng blush!


    ?¡° I went to shut up after dinner! " Helpless Lin Feng can only do this!

 Chapter 1118

    "Maple! This is your mistake. There are things to face. Escaping is not a good attitude! " Lin Tianjiao loves Lin Feng. While acting as his wife, she also helps Lin Feng grasp the direction of life. Although Lin Tianjiao can''t help with big things, Lin Tianjiao hopes to help take care of Lin Feng''s backyard!


    ?¡° I understand that, but look at her? What is her attitude? " Lin Feng is very dissatisfied and points to Nalan Yunjie. For Nalan Yunjie, Lin Feng can only turn to Lin Tianjiao for help!


    ?¡° Yunjie just said it casually. We have discussed these things and we all agree with them. After all, the more prosperous the Lin family is, the better. You know, your cousin Lin Qiang''s younger generation are spreading branches and leaves. I don''t know to what extent, but what about you? Or worry free alone! " Lin Tianjiao is serious and takes a very serious attitude towards the issue of the family''s children!


    ? Lin Tianjiao also wants to have children by herself and give birth to some fat boys for Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng''s separation can only work, but can accompany Lin Tianjiao happily, but can''t have children!


    ? Now, when Lin Tianjiao was irrigated with the essence of Lin Feng, he entered the peak of the king of the emperor very early, but he could not touch the threshold of the rule of practice.


    ? Lin Feng and Lin Tianjiao are not very worried about this phenomenon, because Lin Tianjiao knows that even if his own has entered the Ninth level, Lin Feng will not allow him to go out to fight. Similarly, now this vigorous accumulation is not useless. Once he touches the road, his cultivation will be thousands of miles a day!


    ?¡° Don''t worry. I have many wives and have enough accumulation. Won''t there be a large group of children in the future? When the separation cultivation reaches the realm of turning emptiness into truth, you can also have children! " Lin Feng smiled and said, comforting Lin Tianjiao!


    ?¡° Then you can''t go to the retreat tonight? " Lin Tianjiao asked with a smile.


    ?¡° Everyone has discussed it and agreed with it. What am I doing in seclusion tonight? Unfortunately, the separation is still closed and can''t come out for the time being. " Lin Feng said with some apology.


    ? Can you not apologize? At night, I can be happy with a group of wives, but Lin Tianjiao wants to keep an empty house alone. Lin Feng is even thinking about when and when to change my blood. That''s good. In that way, secular morality has no restrictions on herself.


    ?¡° What a pity! I''ve been very satisfied since the fallen general''s house in the past. I''m really satisfied! " Lin Tianjiao''s eyes are bright. Lin Feng knows how difficult it is to come all the way!


    ?¡° I''m not satisfied, because we still have a long way to go. I want to give you a wedding that shocked the eighth world. I want all sentient beings to look up to it. " At this time, Lin Feng told the truth. When he entered the Ninth level, Lin Feng had an ideal, that is, to become the God of destruction and the God of destruction in Xiaoao.


    ?¡° Well, this is what I most want to see, Lin Feng! " Lin Baofa clapped his hands and his eyes were full of joy. Lin Feng''s growth gave Lin Baofa hope!


    ?¡° Only in this way can there be hope in the eastern divine world, and maybe only the Taoist ancestors and saints can be saved! " Qingyun Dharma protector also clapped his hands and applauded happily.


    ?¡° Qingyun Dharma protector! I''m sorry, I can do anything for the Oriental divine world, but the matter of Daozu has nothing to do with Lin Feng. He has to be responsible for the catastrophe of the Oriental divine world! " Mentioning Lin Dharma protector and Qingyun Dharma protector, Lin Feng, the Taoist ancestor in his mouth, was a little annoyed and disgusted.


    ?¡° Temple Lord, you are free. We orcs only want the revival of the Oriental divine world, and others don''t want to be in charge! " Lin protector said coldly.


    ?¡° Brother, in fact, Fuxi saints are still compassionate. Some things can''t be decided by saints! " Qingyun Dharma protector said helplessly.


    ?¡° Temple Lord, Dharma protector Lin, elder brother is right. Some people at the top of our Oriental divine world are blinded by the desire for power, but it''s not all like this. Isn''t empress Nuwa kind to all living beings? " Zhuque Honglan said her opinion.


    ?¡° I mentioned this problem today. Everyone sat down and talked slowly. I also have some puzzles. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and took everyone into the floating cloud hall.


    ?¡° Well, what''s the problem with the temple Lord? " Entering the floating cloud hall, Dharma protector Lin asked.


    ?¡° What is the cultivation of Daozu? Who are the saints? What accomplishments are they? " Lin Feng knows who the saints in the myth are, but he is not sure. Who knows the difference between myth and reality?


    ?¡° The Taoist ancestor is the non polar heaven realm of Hunyuan, that is, the realm of divine respect. He practices the law of balance and controls the three realms and six ways of the East. The Seven Saints are the great Luo heaven realm of Hunyuan, that is, the peak of the emperor of God. The saints include supreme sage, primitive sage, saint of heaven, zhunti Taoist, Taoist guide, empress Nuwa and human Wang Fuxi! " Lin Baofa slowly explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Another thing I don''t understand is that the seven elements in the West have seven gods. Why don''t the seven elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder in the eastern divine world have seven gods? Just an expert at the peak of the emperor? " Lin Feng said what he couldn''t understand!


    ?¡° This is not clear. Maybe the cultivation is different? " Lin Baofa is not sure how Lin Feng answers this question!


    ?¡° It seems that what I asked is a little biased. Now the Oriental divine world is suffering from disaster. All we have to do is practice. When we save 10%, we will drive them out and solve the problems of Taoist ancestors and saints in the future. " Lin Feng gave up the problem because it''s useless to say it now.


    ?¡° Lin Dharma protector, brother! Is an interface limited and can only produce one deity? " The problem of diphtheria is coming again!


    ?¡° Second brother, you''re not good at asking this question. Who can know such a profound question? No one has experienced it! " Xuanli touched his bald head and spoke. As soon as he said it, it was more exciting.


    ?¡° Also, this question is really not level, right! Fourth brother, do you talk to second brother like that? Have you lost your temper? " Bai Hou stared at Xuanli.


    ?¡° That''s not right. No one is allowed to say it! " Xuanli tooted, but the voice went down.


    ? Bai Hou stared at Xuanli and stopped talking, because the heat was not suitable for their brothers to quarrel!


    ?¡° All right, let''s break up! " Dharma protector Lin waved to everyone.


    ? When everyone entered the eternal tower one after another, it was three days later. In these three days, Lin Feng''s book has been with his family. Lin Feng doesn''t know how long it will take to close the net this time, because it is difficult to impact the emperor, and what he understands now is not the law he is good at.


    ? Lin Feng gave part of Yuanli Jinjing to Lin Wuyou before the retreat. After years of cultivation, Lin Wuyou has entered level 7. Lin Feng doesn''t know how far his son will grow this time, so he arranged everything in advance.


    ?¡° White feather! " Lin Feng saw the white feather beside Honglan and was very happy!


    ? Bai Yu has been following Honglan for a long time and has been practicing in Honglan''s life space. Now he has entered the Ninth level and has become a girl in white robe. However, at the moment when he appeared in front of Lin Feng, Lin Feng saw it at a glance with his breath!


    ? Bai Yu is a woman, but under the influence of Lin Feng, now women wear men''s clothes, but they are also beautiful and vigorous.


    ?¡° Brother! " Bai Yu bowed in front of Lin Feng, his eyes full of tears.


    ? Lin Feng came forward to hold Bai Yu, patted him on the back and comforted Bai Yu. If he pays attention to deep feelings, it is that Bai Yu, Yaoli and Lanbing are the closest to Lin Feng. Now the three brothers and sisters are promising. Lin Feng is really happy.


    ?¡° Why didn''t you come out two days ago? " Lin Feng loosened Bai Yu and asked.


    ?¡° This, this is really sorry. I forgot. " Honglan, who followed Bai Yu, blushed and said something embarrassed.


    ?¡° When did you cross the robbery? " Lin Feng looked at Bai Yu in the lack period after the advanced stage and threw several bottles of pills to him.


    ?¡° When I went to riot star territory. " Bai Yu took the pill and received the storage ring.


    ?¡° OK, just advance. Go in and practice in seclusion. " Lin Feng patted Bai Yu on the shoulder. The power of the yuan God wrapped Hong LAN and Bai Yu and sent them to the third floor of the eternal tower.


    ? After arranging the people and horses for the retreat, Lin Feng also dodged into the third floor of the eternal tower, started the retreat and began the journey of attacking the emperor.


    ? Lin Feng''s side is on the right track, but Lei Shaner, who stays in Huoming City, is depressed. The big rise and implementation of this half month is unacceptable to Lei Shaner.

 Chapter 1119

    Lei Shaner now has a feeling of worrying about gain and loss. What did she get? What did you lose? Lei Shaner doesn''t know. She can''t get it out. In short, it''s very uncomfortable. Lei Shaner doesn''t know why it''s uncomfortable!


    ? The Thor guards are very bold recently. No one knows what happened to Lei Shaner. She often loses her temper. When she goes crazy and gets angry, no one can guess. Lei Shaner is a stranger at this time.


    ? Fortunately, ray Shaner didn''t appear in the camp of Thor guard at the entrance of the riot star domain for a long time. He spent most of his time in his own mansion!


    ? Lin Feng left a suit of war robe in Lei Shaner''s mansion, which he took off when he rubbed with Lei Shaner. Now this white war robe with Jinpeng embroidery is hanging in Lei Shaner''s room.


    ? Lei Shaner envies Lin Feng''s past. Lei Shaner''s discovery of Lin Feng''s experience is so thrilling and wonderful. Although it is very evil, it is also right for someone.


    ? Lei Shaner admires Lin Feng''s contribution to the Yanyang and Xuansheng continents. In just a few hundred years, she can fly from a new entrant to a decision-maker at the bottom to a mainland. How proud it is.


    ? Lei Shaner calculated Lin Feng''s life span. Even if the acceleration time in the word eternal sky wheel was calculated, it was only about 300000 years. She found that this is a miracle. Can she reach the upper God Emperor after 300000 years of cultivation?


    ? Lei Shaner was deeply shocked by this discovery. When she was 300000 years old, she seemed to have just entered the level of middle-level God King. You should know that she was fully trained by her father. Looking at the eight circles of the advanced interface, no one has better cultivation conditions than herself. What about Lin Feng? All this depends on his own efforts. He works hard when entering the Holy Land and when entering the endless abyss. It can be said that everything Lin Feng has now is fought back with his life!


    ? The more she knew Lin Feng, the more Lei Shaner felt that Lin Feng''s spirit was rare and valuable. Her little hatred for Lin Feng slowly dissipated and disappeared without a trace.


    ? Lei Shaner still doesn''t understand Lin Feng''s sudden departure, but Lei Shaner can be sure that Lin Feng''s changes and decisions come after he enters his residence and works with himself, and it''s not the influence of external factors, because Lin Feng hasn''t contacted outsiders during this period of time.


    ? During this period of time, the only person who appeared was Jones. Jones was still passively killed. The reason was not Jones, so Lei Shaner could determine that the root cause of the matter was still her own. What language actions she didn''t notice prompted Lin Feng to change her actions.


    ? Looking down at the Yuanshen beads left by Lin Feng, Lei Shaner has an impulse to crush them. She wants to ask Lin Feng why she let herself go. Is she worthless? Being a woman by yourself is not attractive and can''t bring happiness to Lin Feng.


    ? Lei Shaner is still very sure of her attraction. Lei Shaner knows that Lin Feng is impulsive and has feelings when he sees herself, which is different from that of Jones.


    ? Lei Shaner found that when Lin Feng worked with himself, he was crazy, his eyebrows were open, he was in a good mood, and kissed himself. When he was with Jones, there was no such phenomenon, just numb in and out!


    ? The more research, the more confused Leshan is!


    ? The floating cloud fairyland now has the fragrance of birds and flowers, with the jade essence buried underground. The environment of the floating cloud fairyland is constantly optimized. The flowers and trees are extremely lush. The birds were caught on a whim when Yan Lang came back to report the situation some time ago. Now they have multiplied for several generations!


    ? But now in the floating cloud fairyland, there are only the sounds of birds and monkeys playing, and human beings are gone. In addition to the green cloud Dharma protector on duty, they have started to practice with all their strength and improve their accomplishments with all their strength.


    ? Lin Feng''s original master is now fully practicing the destruction law of the water system. Lin Feng knows that when the destruction law of the water system is completed, he will be the emperor of destruction. As long as he completes the five systems, the share will account for more than 70%, and he can just step into the level of the emperor.


    ? After Lin Feng left, the riot star did not calm down. The experts were no longer missing, but the injuries often occurred. The opponent was the special life in the riot star.


    ? The subordinates of the six gods do not have the ability of Lin Feng to restrain the special energy of metal life. The key point is that metal life occupies an absolute advantage when fighting in the riot star domain!


    ? These strange metal lives can resist the attack of energy storms. Even if they have an impact, they are insignificant and do not delay the battle. This advantage can give a heavy blow to the subordinates of the six gods. It is not because they have a connection to rescue. The subordinates of the six gods do not know how much to fall.


    ? The continuous emergence of this situation has aroused the great attention of the God. The God did not come in person, but also sent his capable subordinates to support.


    ? Entering the riot star domain, the team to track down the practitioners of the law of destruction is no longer in the form of a single person, but in the form of a team. More than three divine emperors go out together.


    ? For such a serious situation, the ruler of the earth god world, earth God Zun, is still the same, and still ignores it. At the same time, it also limits the forces directly under the jurisdiction of God Zun and forbids them to participate in anything in the Eastern god world.


    ? Such days are slowly passing, the fighting in the riot star domain continues, and ray Shaner is still depressed!


    ? I don''t know how long later, Lin Feng''s separation left the customs, and Lin Feng''s separation has entered the level of the upper God Emperor.


    ? On the third floor of the eternal tower, Lin Feng, who left the pass, refined several gods who had just recovered to 70% of their accomplishments, but did not reach the limit. Facing this situation, Lin Feng caught one of the dark god guards and refined their two-tier accomplishments. Then he caught the God guards in the Vulcan world and refined their two-tier accomplishments, After lifting himself to the limit state of the upper God Emperor, he continued to shut down.


    ? The reason why two gods were refined this time was that Lin Feng felt that he could not catch one of the refined materials, because only grasping one would turn it into a weak state. He would not come back after practicing for a long time, but he shared the pressure and practiced together, It is not difficult to cultivate this refined energy back.


    ? When Lin Feng felt that the destruction law of the water system was almost finished, he got stuck and couldn''t understand it any more. Lin Feng was very happy about this situation. What''s the situation? This is going to be advanced. This is going to cross the robbery. After the thunder robbery, it will be the emperor!


    ? Standing up, Lin Feng''s body flashed out of the Jiulong ring. As soon as Lin Feng came out, he saw Su Su.


    ?¡° Young master! " Su Su''s body whirled and fell in front of Lin Feng. She rushed into Lin Feng''s arms and put her hands around Lin Feng''s neck. The cold, arrogant and sharp breath on her face changed instantly and became a gentle and lovely little woman.


    ?¡° Su Su is now a middle-level God Emperor and cultivates quickly. " Lin Feng smiled and said that Lin Feng was very satisfied with Su Su''s cultivation progress.


    ?¡° Young master, is this the peak of the divine emperor? " Su Su''s big black eyes stared at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, going out to spend the thunder robbery is the emperor! " Lin Feng is also very satisfied with himself. There is no bottleneck in the process of cultivation, which is gratifying.


    ?¡° Young master, be careful. This rank breaking thunder robbery is very terrible. " Su Su said with some worry.


    ?¡° Well, Su Su can rest assured. " Lin Feng then bowed his head and kissed Su Su''s lips, holding Su Su''s body tightly in his arms.


    ? Su Su hugged Lin Feng''s neck with both hands and responded warmly. In Su Su''s heart, Lin Feng is everything! He was born and lived for Lin Feng.


    ? On the energy bed beside the lake of life, Lin Feng and Su Su enjoy boating and flying.


    ? When... After that, Lin Feng nodded to Su Su, left the eternal tower, flashed out of the eternal sky wheel, and planned to spend his thunder robbery first.

 Chapter 1120

    When Lin Feng appeared in the floating cloud fairyland and the square behind the floating cloud hall, thunder clouds rolled in the sky, rendering the sky as dark as ink!


    ? The black cloud of robbery shrouded tens of thousands of miles around, and slowly pressed down with bursts of infinite power of heaven and earth!


    ? At this moment, all the creatures under the robbery cloud were silent. In the face of the thunder robbery full of destruction, all the souls trembled and dared not struggle at all.


    ? ruin! Yes, Lin Feng''s breath of this thunder robbery is destruction!


    ?¡° Temple Lord! What''s going on, ray? " Qingyun venerable rushed to Lin Feng against this breath and stopped when he was more than ten feet away from Lin Feng, because the closer he was to Lin Feng, the heavier the pressure was. When he was more than ten feet away from Lin Feng, Qingyun venerable couldn''t stand it, which was the pressure of the general trend of heaven on the soul.


    ?¡° It''s all right. I''ll go to the robbery first! " Lin Feng''s body twinkled and left the floating cloud fairyland. The originally defensive floating cloud fairy wall became a floating cloud in Lin Feng''s eyes at this moment. There was no blocking ability in front of Lin Feng''s destruction energy, and the blocking energy would be destroyed in an instant.


    ? This time Lin Feng left far away and chose to cross the robbery on a high mountain 200000 miles away from Fuyun fairyland. Lin Feng didn''t want the thunder robbery to have an impact on the environment and creatures of Fuyun fairyland.


    ? Qingyun Dharma protector also came, but he could only probe with the power of the yuan God from a distance, not forward, because the pressure of the divine emperor''s thunder robbery is no longer withstood by the cultivation of the superior divine king!


    ?¡° Come on, God blocks my way, I kill God! Heaven will destroy me, I fight heaven! " At this moment, Lin Feng''s fighting spirit is high. Since he has walked against the sky, he will fight to the end!


    ? Lin Feng''s words, with infinite penetrating power, vibrated in a radius of ten thousand miles!


    ? It was as if he was angered by Lin Feng''s words. The robbery cloud in the air rolled, and a black lightning with a diameter of half a Zhang hit Lin Feng''s head!


    ? Facing the violent and destructive lightning, Lin Feng''s right hand hit a hard punch, and the energy condensed but did not disperse. Like a rotating black dragon, it collided with the black destruction thunder in the sky and annihilated at the same time.


    ? For the scattered energy, Lin Feng''s power of destroying the yuan God broke out. An expansion wrapped the scattered energy and pulled it closer to the yuan God''s knowledge of the sea. He planned to wait for the thunder disaster to refine it.


    ? Lin Feng''s right fist has no help from the destroyer, but it has the help of the extinction of the artifact arm guard. It''s not unusual for this fist to destroy lightning.


    ? As for the extremely sharp split sky gun, it is still burning in the sea of Lin Feng''s yuan God and in the fire of destroying the yuan God. Lin Feng wants to moisten it into a split sky gun of destruction. Now the gun tip is only a little less refined. The weapon spirit of the split sky gun is jumping all the time, because the tool spirit knows that when the split sky gun becomes the split sky gun of destruction, That will increase the attack power to an unimaginable level, even the first sharp weapon in the world.


    ? Lin Feng''s artifact arm guard has been destroyed for years. It has been refined and nourished by energy. Now it also gives Lin Feng a great help with a boundless domineering atmosphere.


    ? Lin Feng''s body didn''t move, and his right arm kept smashing out, scattering the black destructive lightning one by one. At the same time, the power of the yuan God was also receiving energy.


    ? With the passage of time, the energy scattered by Lin Feng has been countless. The lightning has not weakened, but is still strengthening. Its power has increased several times than at the beginning, and its quantity and speed are increasing. In the face of such a situation, Lin Feng gave both hands and his fists continuously to disperse all the terrible lightning caused by cloud robbery.


    ? This situation has continued. An hour, two hours, half a day has passed, and the thunder robbery is still hitting!


    ? Qingyun Dharma protector frowns. Why is the thunder robbery endless? What kind of cultivator can withstand such consumption? What reassures Qingyun Dharma protector is that Lin Feng is still energetic without any fatigue.


    ? This is the advantage that Lin Feng cultivates to the limit every time he advances. Because the accumulation is strong enough, the energy in his body is several times that of ordinary cultivators at the same level, so Lin Feng can resist the thunder of this intensity.


    ? The strange situation appeared again, which was similar to that when Lin Feng stepped into the ninth step. The mountain Lin Feng stood on had become flat under the impact of the afterwave of the God of destruction thunder!


    ? A square meter protected by Lin Feng''s energy was not destroyed by thunder, forming a high platform to stand tall.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t believe that you can smash endlessly. How much can you smash? Uncle Lin really shakes away. Do you want to consume? Come on!


    ? Lin Feng is not afraid of consumption, because Lin Feng''s Yuanshen knows the power of Yuanshen and Yuanshen fire in the sea, and begins to refine the scattered lightning energy to supplement his own consumption.


    ? It was morning when Lin Feng came out from the eternal sky wheel. With the passage of time, the day passed, and the sky originally shrouded by the black robbery cloud became darker. He could only see the dazzling light of lightning shining back and forth in the robbery cloud!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t care about such a situation. Such lightning is no threat to himself, and it can''t consume anything!


    ? Qingyun Dharma protector watched nervously in the distance, but he could not give Lin Feng any help. He could only pray in his heart that the robbed cloud would disperse as soon as possible.


    ? The prayer of Qingyun Dharma protector didn''t have any effect. Lin Feng''s thunder robbery was the same as before, and the black lightning within a square meter continued to hit.


    ? When the eastern light appeared, twelve hours passed day and night. When the sun came out of the ground, there was a loud explosion in the sky, and the robbery clouds dispersed, leaving a big thunder ball rolling in a radius of more than 20 feet.


    ? Lin Feng knew that this was the last test of his robbery. After he survived, he entered the level of the divine emperor and really became an expert who can stand on the eight interfaces.


    ? The huge thunder ball in the sky tumbled and fell to Lin Feng''s head.


    ? This is not the first time Lin Feng has faced such a thunder robbery. He knows that he can''t be hard connected. He flashed away from the cylindrical platform and began to avoid.


    ? Such a big thunder ball is a hundred times more powerful than the lightning ahead. Lin Feng has no courage to connect it. Now avoidance is strategy and tactics!


    ? While retreating and avoiding, Lin Feng kept throwing his fists to hit this huge thunder ball, intending to destroy it and refine it into pure energy.


    ? Lin Feng runs away, and the black thunder ball begins to chase. Lin Feng runs backwards and continues to attack the thunder ball at the same time!


    ? Lin Feng wants to destroy the sense of destruction inside the thunder ball, so that he has no intention to attack himself.


    ? With the waving of Lin Feng''s double fists, this huge thunder ball was pierced by Lin Feng''s destructive energy. After chasing for half a quarter of an hour, the speed of this amazing thunder ball decreased. The main reason is that it contains the will of heaven and earth. It has been slowly destroyed under the attack of Lin Feng''s double fists!


    ? When it was noon and the sun was hanging high, this group of thunder ball with pressure stopped tracking Lin Feng and became a group of thunder energy to stay in the air!


    ? Lin Feng''s power of the original God broke out, which drew him closer to his original God to know the sea. He sat down and began to refine the energy of the thunder element he collected!


    ? When Lin Feng just sat down, heaven and earth appeared in the sky. The naked eye''s golden light twined Lin Feng, strengthened Lin Feng''s divine personality, and gave him the heaven and earth power that the emperor of Lin Feng could master!


    ? The Qingyun venerable who observed from a distance was relieved. Lin Feng entered the level of the divine emperor unharmed and took another step away from the rise of the Oriental divine world again!


    ? The lightning energy collected by Lin Feng is very huge. After Lin Feng refined it all, it has been four days after the thunder disaster!


    ? Lin Feng, who has refined the energy of thunder robbery, is energetic and in excellent condition~¡° Congratulations, Lord! " Stand beside Lin Feng and give a fist to the Qingyun Dharma protector guarded by Lin Feng. Congratulations!


    ?¡° Finally entered the level of the emperor! " Lin Feng was very excited at this moment!


    ?¡° What''s the matter? " Qingyun Dharma protector saw that Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed and asked!


    ?¡° My God preached, "the bead is broken!" Lin Feng said with some solemnity!

 Chapter 1121

    "What happened?" Qingyun Dharma protector asked eagerly! The rupture of Yuanshen messenger beads is a major event. People who are not close will not have Lin Feng''s Yuanshen messenger beads. If there is no major event, no one will pinch the Yuanshen messenger beads foolishly!


    ?¡° It''s all right. We''re not from the eastern divine world. I''ll just go there later! " Lin Feng determines the location of Yuanshen beads. It is in Huoming city. Huoming city has its own Yuanshen to send messages to beads. Only Lei Shaner!


    ? No matter what happens, Lin Feng can''t ignore Lei Shaner as long as she has something to do. After all, she rowed and flew fiercely with her family twice. As a man, she can''t afford it.


    ? Lin Feng returned to the floating cloud hall and put the eternal Sky Wheel hidden in the square behind the floating cloud hall on his hand. The power of the yuan God communicated with Jones and planned to start!


    ? At ordinary times, Lin Feng always carries the eternal heavenly wheel with him. When the Buddha and the separated body are closed, Lin Feng chooses to leave it in the square behind the floating cloud hall. Just now, when the Buddha crossed the robbery, Lin Feng didn''t take it with him because he was worried about his own danger and that thunder would hurt the eternal heavenly wheel.


    ?¡° Lord, when will they be released? This time, the temple Lord has been closed for a long time. It''s estimated that everyone should go through the robbery! " Qingyun Dharma protector who followed Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° How long have I been closed! " Lin Feng asked Qingyun Dharma protector while communicating with Jones.


    ? Qingyun Dharma protector looked at Lin Feng: "it''s been 80 years. Everyone should have practiced for 80000 years!"


    ?¡° Eighty years! 80000 years, it''s time to come out! " Lin Feng transferred Jones out of the eternal Sky Wheel!


    ?¡° Young master! " Jones bowed to Lin Feng as soon as he came out!


    ? When Jones appeared in the floating cloud hall, there was a robbery cloud over the floating cloud hall. Jones refined the law stone given by Lin Feng and entered the divine emperor level 30000 years ago, but he didn''t get through the thunder robbery. Now as soon as he appeared outside the eternal wheel, the thunder robbery came!


    ?¡° Take this pill. The pill in the black Gaiyu bottle is to supplement the energy of the elixir field, and the pill in the white Gaiyu bottle is to supplement the power of the yuan God. Now go out and rob. If you feel unable to withstand it, inform me with the yuan God! " Lin Feng threw two bottles of pills to Jones.


    ?¡° Thank you, young master! " Jones flew out of the floating cloud fairyland to cross the robbery. Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped Qingyun Dharma protector. They also went out of the floating cloud fairyland to watch Jones cross the robbery!


    ? Compared with Lin Feng''s thunder robbery, Jones''s thunder robbery into the emperor is much weaker, but it is also very huge and tyrannical. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter the emperor''s rank. The thunder robbery of cultivating the top law and the supreme law is more terrible and more difficult to spend!


    ? No outsider can help people to survive the robbery. This is the test of the way of heaven for practitioners!


    ? The coming of thunder robbery also made Lin Feng see the horror of the cultivator who mastered the seven layer space law!


    ? Jones''s right arm danced, and the space area above his head was constantly distorted and overlapped. When the lightning blew away these space areas and reached Jones, it had been weakened a lot, and then it was scattered by the energy emitted by Jones''s left arm saber.


    ?¡° As the top law, the law of space is really strong. Jones can''t appear in front of the living people now, or he will be taken back by God! " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and frowned.


    ?¡° In the divine world, the divine emperor is already a figure of hegemony. If a top law cultivator like her is found by the God, she must be accepted. Let her be more careful in the future! " Qingyun Dharma protector understands that the cultivation of the top Dharma is subject to jealousy, even the God should be jealous!


    ?¡° Well, it''s inconvenient for me to go out now. I need her to travel with the eternal sky wheel. When I come back, I''ll let everyone out! " As long as Lin Feng arrives at Huoming City, he will be found near the entrance of the riot star domain, causing endless trouble. Kill him? That will certainly attract God! Jones will only be noticed for the time being. The situation is not as serious as Lin Feng''s!


    ? The thunder and lightning in the sky hit endlessly. At this time, it can be seen that Jones''s foundation was weak. When Lin Fengdu robbed, he was still highly motivated to carry it for a day and a half under the high-intensity attack of lightning, but Jones''s state was a little depressed under the high-intensity attack of lightning.


    ?¡° Take pills! " Lin Feng is a little worried about Jones. It''s hard for Jones to stick to it without taking pills.


    ? Turning around and looking at Lin Feng, Jones ate both pills after smashing a thunder robbery. His state has picked up a little, but the situation is not very optimistic.


    ? This situation reminds Lin Feng that the pills he refined are refined according to the tolerance of the divine king. Now Jones is the divine emperor. The pills are weak and the effect is not obvious.


    ? Thinking of this, Lin Feng took out more than a dozen bottles of his stored pills, and the fire of destroying the yuan God appeared. He began to refine two piles of pills. Lin Feng wanted to refine two pills that were helpful to Jones. If he ate them one by one, the energy could not be replenished.


    ? With the refining of Lin Feng''s fire of destroying Yuanshen, the two piles of pills quickly became two pools of liquid, and then solidified into two pills.


    ? After the two pills condensed into pills, there was a thunder robbery on Lin Feng''s head. Lin Feng knew it was the thunder robbery of pills. At this time, where did Lin Feng have the leisure to take care of it? The power of the yuan God wrapped the two pills that were struggling to escape and sent them to Jones!


    ?¡° Eat it! " The pill was sent to Jones, and Lin Feng gave an order!


    ? Jones grabbed the struggling pill with one hand and put it directly into his mouth. Jones absolutely trusts Lin Feng because he is a capable subordinate of Lin Feng. Lin Feng won''t harm himself!


    ? With the two pills taken by Jones, the thunder of the pill dissipated, and Jones''s state began to rise sharply.


    ? Lin Feng was not idle. He made two piles of pills and began to refine them again. No matter how many pills Jones needed, Lin Feng had to provide them. For subordinates like the space emperor, what Lin Feng said was not allowed to be damaged.


    ? When Jones took the pill for the third time, the thunder robbery in the sky slowly weakened and dissipated. There was no thunder ball that was hard done at last when Lin Fengdu robbed.


    ?¡° Qingyun Dharma protector! I''ll go out and do something first and I''ll be back soon. " Lin Feng nods to the green cloud to protect the Dharma. He gave some pills to Jones and ordered Jones to recover. The power of the yuan God wrapped Jones and sent him to the third floor of the eternal tower.


    ?¡° The temple Lord went early and returned early! " Now Qingyun Dharma protector is at ease with Lin Feng. At this time, Lin Feng can''t be threatened except God!


    ? Lin Feng is on his way!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t understand what happened to Lei Shaner. The power of the yuan God left in Lei Shaner''s divine lattice didn''t find Lei Shaner''s abnormality. What''s the situation?


    ? During this period of time, Lin Feng''s yuan Shen power in Lei Shaner''s divine cell is in a semi dormant state. Only Lei Shaner has great emotional fluctuations or raises sensitive topics will he wake up.


    ? For example, Lei Shaner''s eating and bathing have no impact on Lin Feng''s original divine power. However, if Lei Shaner mentions floating cloud fairyland and Lin Feng, the original divine power left in Lei Shaner''s divine power and ordered by Lin Feng will explode and shatter Lei Shaner''s divine power!


    ? Lin Feng''s blinking speed increased more than a hundred times when he first arrived at the floating cloud fairyland. With the powerful blinking of an hour, Lin Feng rushed to the vicinity of Huoming city!


    ?¡° Here he is! " Because of Lin Feng''s original divine power in the divine lattice, Lei Shaner can feel Lin Feng''s breath!


    ?¡° Jones, you take the eternal wheel to Leshan''s residence. Be safe! " Lin Feng''s divine power made Jones out of the eternal sky wheel and gave Jones an order. At the same time, he flashed back to the third floor of the eternal tower!


    ? Lin Feng wants to raise his state to the peak level of the early God Emperor in a short time. In that case, unless it is God, the peak God Emperor is coming. Lin Feng is also confident that he can win it in the first war!


    ? Entering the level of the divine emperor, Lin Feng has mastered the more domineering and vast world power. Now Lin Feng can use this momentum to defeat the experts at the divine king level. Lin Feng sends out the power, and the first-class and middle-class divine emperors dare to fight. This is the strength of the divine emperor!


    ? On the third floor of the eternal tower, Lin Feng stretched out his hand and lifted yongyetian out of the cage!

 Chapter 1122

    "The emperor?" Yongyetian was shocked by Lin Feng''s accomplishments. How long has it been? Lin Feng has reached the level of the divine emperor, and what he practices is the most difficult law of destruction.


    ?¡° It feels accidental? Then I tell you, this is inevitable. All the cruel words you said to me were empty words? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and suddenly felt a sense of achievement.


    ?¡° What do you want? " Yongyetian feels that he has no hope of turning over!


    ?¡° Refine your accomplishments! " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, what''s the difference between living and dead? " Yongyetian sprouted the will to die, because life is refined, living is also a kind of suffering.


    ?¡° There is a difference. I only borrow your time for a million years and let you out after a million years, but you have to work for me. If you choose to die or explode, then everything will be nothing. It can only be my pill. For me, it is no different from refining you! " Lin Feng doesn''t want his materials to explode. Living materials belong to renewable resources. When they are restored, they can be refined again. There is another secret that others don''t know, that is, only refining the cultivation of living people can improve the fire of Yuanshen. The effect of dead materials and pills is very small!


    ?¡° Million years? Practice for millions of years for you to refine? " Yongyetian''s eyes are blood red. This choice is very difficult, but it is also a hope, a bitter hope!


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng doesn''t want yongyetian self explosion, but Lin Feng can''t stop it. He can only continue to grasp the materials!


    ?¡° Yes, but you have to promise me one condition! " The corners of the mouth of yongyetian are twitching, which shows how difficult this choice is.


    ?¡° Will you make the terms with me? OK! Say it! " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° After a million years, allow me to practice here for another million years. " Yongyetian doesn''t want to be a loser after he goes out. His realm is. He should be able to recover after practicing in the eternal wheel for millions of years!


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng said that the fire of destroying the original God appeared, wrapped around the body of the eternal night sky and began refining.


    ? This refining was very fast, because yongyetian gave up resistance, which was almost no different from cooperating with refining. When refining yongyetian''s five-layer cultivation, Lin Feng stopped refining and began to replace people.


    ? This time Lin Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly brought up several materials and began to lecture. The treatment is the same as that of yongyetian. If you can''t accept it, you''ll explode!


    ? In the face of Lin Feng''s strength, these shenhuang also reluctantly chose to give in. The main reason is that Lin Feng can refine the dead into pills, which makes several people know that self explosion is useless. That is a means of escape. It''s a inferior means of benefiting others at the expense of themselves when they lose their lives!


    ? This time Lin Feng chose to refine together. In this way, the damage is average, and several materials can recover faster!


    ? When several materials were refined to the remaining five levels of cultivation, Lin Feng''s fire of destroying the yuan God reached the limit. Although the power of the yuan God and the energy of Dantian were still worse, Lin Feng stopped refining.


    ? The strong road of Yuanshen fire is the most difficult. There is no other way, but the supplement of energy is not difficult for Lin Feng. Refining pill, refining and destroying God sand can achieve the same effect!


    ? When Lin Feng practiced in the eternal sky wheel and the eternal tower, Jones arrived at Leshan''s mansion!


    ?¡° What about him? " Seeing Jones coming, Leshan stood up in her seat and asked a little eagerly.


    ? Lei Shaner doesn''t know why. She just wants to see Lin Feng. After 80 years, this idea has become stronger and stronger. Now Lei Shaner doesn''t go to the entrance of the riot star domain at all. No matter what happens to Lei Shenwei, she doesn''t shut up all day!


    ?¡° The young master is dealing with things. Wait a minute! " Jones sat down and looked at the woman who had been beaten by Lin Feng with herself.


    ? Jones knows what happened to Leshan. He feels that Leshan is a tragedy, a woman''s tragedy, but also lucky. She has been devastated and ravaged. This is the tragedy of Leshan as a woman. Lin Feng has principles. Although she has been strong, she has not been used. This is Leshan''s luck!


    ?¡° OK, you drink water! " Lei Shaner doesn''t like Jones because she watched Lin Feng''s stick exit from her body last time and went in and out of Jones''s body again!


    ? Jones nodded, sat down and didn''t speak. Jones knew Lei Shaner''s mentality, but he didn''t bother to see Lei Shaner. Just do things for Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Are you the emperor? " Lei Shaner was surprised that Jones could enter the divine emperor. After all, it was only 80 years since he was separated from the last time. In the endless years of the advanced interface, 80 years is actually a flash, and it is difficult for many people to advance in several eras!


    ?¡° With the help of the young master, advanced is not a problem! " Jones had no expression on his face, but answered coldly.


    ? In the eternal tower, it took Lin Feng half a month to improve himself to the peak. This is the cooperation of several materials. Otherwise, the large amount of energy required to enter the divine emperor level will make Lin Feng busy for a period of time.


    ? When Lin Feng appeared in front of Lei Shaner, he found that Lei Shaner was haggard a lot. A god level woman can haggard. It can be seen that the things he met are not small!


    ?¡° Lei Shaner, you crushed my Yuanshen messenger beads. What can I do for you? " Lin Feng went to the guest table, picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, opened his mouth and asked.


    ?¡° There''s nothing I need your help. Shan''er just wants to ask the young master a few words. " Lei Shaner stood and asked with some restraint!


    ?¡° Don''t call me a young master in the future. Just call me Lin Feng. You are still Lei Shaner who is superior in the world of Thor. You don''t have to be inferior to me! " Lin Feng stopped Lei Shaner''s address.


    ?¡° No, Shan''er just wants to ask the young master why she doesn''t want me? Am I not as good as her? I can do what she can, and so can Leshan? " Leshan''s mood is a little excited!


    ?¡° You are different from her. I don''t want to use you to do things. " Lin Feng''s head is a little big. Lei Shaner''s temper is very stubborn!


    ?¡° Maybe in the past, Shan''er was a proud girl in the eyes of others, but now Shan''er knows that Shan''er''s life is not wonderful enough, because Shan''er has no ideal. The pursuit of the young master, the young master''s ideal and the young master''s persistence are the envy of Shan''er. Shan''er wants to follow the young master to do great things! " Rachel is very excited!


    ?¡° I''m against the seven gods, you know? Are you hot and impulsive? " Lin Feng feels that Lei Shaner has become an angry youth?


    ?¡° No impulse. The young master hasn''t answered Shan''er yet. Why don''t you need Shan''er? Isn''t Shan''er worth anything? There is no qualification to be a subordinate. Is there no qualification to be a plaything? " Lei Shaner''s tears came down and looked at Lin Feng without blinking.


    ?¡° Don''t think so. It''s my conscience. I don''t want to control you and bully you. It''s not that you''re not good enough! " Lin Feng is afraid of women who cry.


    ?¡° Shan''er doesn''t need the young master''s conscience to find out. Why doesn''t the young master find out about her conscience? Why on earth? " Asked Rachel, pointing to Jones.


    ? Lin Feng tangled and lit a cigarette. What''s the matter? A woman who can''t bear to control herself is now begging to do things for herself. Is this the outbreak of character? But it''s not appropriate to use Leshan again!


    ?¡° Don''t ask why. In short, we may become friends, but I Lin Feng won''t want you as a subordinate. My commitment is still valid. In the future, if the principle allows, I will give your father a way to live! " Lin Feng shook his head and said his decision.


    ?¡° Friend, young master, don''t let me be my subordinate, but my friend? " Leshan said incredulously!


    ?¡° Yes, if you like, your Lei Shaner is the second friend of Lin Feng in the advanced interface, although our strength is a little unbearable! " In the divine world, Lin Feng''s first friend should be all groups!


    ?¡° Well, but, but I still want to hang out with the young master and help him! " Lei Shaner thought for a moment and was not satisfied with Lin Feng''s friend''s statement.


    ?¡° Can''t friends? " Lin Feng is convinced of Lei Shaner''s feelings.


    ?¡° Didn''t you have lovers in your old world? Can''t Shan''er? " Leshan''s face is surprisingly red!

 Chapter 1123

    "Shan''er, why are you doing this? Isn''t it good to go back before you?" Lin Feng has a little egg pain. This woman is pure enough, but Lin Feng feels immoral to use such a woman to do things for himself!


    ?¡° a young master! Shan''er can''t go back. The young master''s world is so wonderful that Shan''er can''t extricate herself! " Leshan shook her head and tears fell down again!


    ?¡° okay! okay! Follow if you like! " Lin Feng can only do this.?


    "Young master, that''s what you said. You''re a big man and won''t break your promise, right?" When Lei Shaner heard Lin Feng''s words, her face suddenly looked bright.


    ?¡° You''ve looked into my past. Have I broken my promise? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and glanced at Lei Shaner!


    ?¡° No, no, the young master''s character is loud, that is, sometimes it''s a little evil, a little extreme, and a little cruel to women! " Then Leshan''s voice dropped.


    ?¡° Well, you can do whatever you want in the future. Don''t be too restrained. Let me know what''s important and difficult. Of course, you can''t disclose my problems! " Lin Feng explained carefully.


    ?¡° No, Shan''er still knows the importance of the young master''s affairs. Where will she betray the young master, eh? Is the young master the emperor? " The mood stabilized. Lei Shaner saw Lin Feng''s accomplishments and was shocked!


    ?¡° Well, you just passed the thunder robbery and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. You crushed the letter bead of the yuan God. " Speaking of this, Lin Feng was a little glad that it was time for Lei Shaner to crush the messenger beads of the yuan God after he left the customs.?


    "Eighty years! Only 80 years have passed, even 80000 years have passed in the young master''s eternal wheel? You can advance in 80000 years? " Leshan asked again with some disbelief.


    ?¡° 80000 years, the time is not short. It''s natural to practice fast! " Lin Feng is also very proud to mention this.


    ?¡° When I have time, I tell my father that I want to go to experience and practice with the young master to see if I can advance so quickly! " Rachel''s mood is very high.


    ?¡° Pull it down. You don''t know how many wives there are in my family. They don''t make trouble when they find you? " Lin Feng shook his head, but he didn''t want to get Lei Shaner around. His wife was a problem, and Lei Shaner''s possessiveness was very strong.


    ?¡° Young master, don''t you wish they didn''t know? " Leshan''s eyes flickered.


    ?¡° What did you suffer? Are you not jealous? " Lin Feng said the root cause of the matter.


    ?¡° No, where! " Lei Shaner shook her head like Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Lie! Not jealous? Then why are you so hostile to Jones? " Lin Feng asked, pointing to Jones!


    ?¡° This? That''s Shan''er. She''s a little uncomfortable. She won''t be in the future! " Leshan looked at Jones and bowed her head.


    ?¡° Well, with a broad heart, you will be much happier! " Lin Feng is very satisfied with Lei Shaner''s performance. Obedient women are much more lovable than jealous women!


    ?¡° Well, can I lie to my father about my experience and hang out with the young master? " Lei Shaner asked again with expectation in her eyes!


    ?¡° Wait. The time is not very ripe now. Young master, it''s the first rank of the emperor. When you enter the middle rank of the emperor, you can do whatever you want! " Lin Feng is still afraid of God. He may be able to run for his life, but he can''t catch it if he wants to hurt the other party.


    ?¡° When will it be? " Leshan was a little anxious.


    ?¡° It won''t be long. Take the stone of the law. " Lin Feng took out a few stones of the law and handed them to Lei Shaner. Of course, he would give some benefits if he did it.


    ?¡° Eh! " Lin Feng''s hand touched Lei Shaner''s, and Lei Shaner''s face hummed red.


    ? Lei Shaner''s voice doesn''t matter. Lin Feng is a little


    ?¡° Jones, you go in and I''ll let you know. " Lin Feng nodded to Jones, and the power of the yuan God sent the eternal wheel to Jones.


    ?¡° Leshan, I suddenly think of that. You can refuse! "


    Lei Shaner shook her head and began to change clothes. With the landing of her dress, a beautiful body appeared in front of Lin Feng.


    ? Where can Lin Feng stand at this time? If you can hold on, Lin Feng is not a man!


    ? Lin Feng stood up, untied his white robe, came forward and took Lei Shaner''s hand. Just like last time, he planned to start banging!


    ?¡° Young master, may I come into the room? The room has a bed! " Lei Shaner''s face was red and seemed to be dripping water. This time was different from the previous two times. The first two times were passive and strong. Although she was oppressed, it had nothing to do with her will, but this time she was willing and different in nature.


    ?¡° Well, good! " Lin Feng bends over and picks up Lei Shaner. He follows Lei Shaner''s guidance and enters Lei Shaner''s boudoir!


    ??¡° Is this what it feels like to be with your lover after marriage? " Lei Shaner leaned against Lin Feng and asked!


    ?¡° Well, it should be. Shan''er will meet a good man in the future! " Lin Feng said that he felt some egg pain.


    ?¡° Young master, do you think Shan''er will like other men again? " Lei Shaner looked at Lin Feng with red eyes and looked extremely wronged.


    ?¡° The young master knows. Let''s talk about future affairs later. The young master''s affairs are more troublesome. You know that. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ? Lin Feng really has a big head. Jieya and Meiji haven''t settled the matter yet. The matter of Lei Shaner comes again. Lin Feng can''t bear to hurt the infatuated woman. The most important thing is that Lin Feng doesn''t hate Lei Shaner. Lin Feng can still accept Lei Shaner as long as Lei Shaner doesn''t mess around in the future.


    ?¡° Shan''er knows that Shan''er has no requirements. Just be around the young master! " Lei Shaner said slowly.


    ?¡° Well, I still have a lot of things to deal with. I can''t stay here for a long time. Take this Yuanshen bead and crush it if there are big things. Just go to the Liaison Office of floating cloud fairyland for general small things and send messages. Be careful when you go! " Lin Feng handed the letter bead to Lei Shaner and explained it carefully. Lin Feng didn''t want to be awakened suddenly when he was closed, which would be more than worth the loss!


    ?¡° Shan''er knows. By the way, does the young master know about the riot star region? " Leshan sat up straight and pulled over the quilt.


    ?¡° What''s going on in the riot universe? Still chasing me? They will chase and kill if they like. When I enter the middle rank of the emperor, they will look good. " Lin Fenghuo is big.


    ?¡° This is not the case, as the young master said. The special life in the riot star domain is making trouble. Now the subordinates of the six gods have been damaged. Among the same level, metal life occupies an absolute advantage. Now the experts under the six gods are in teams to search. " Lei Shaner told Lin Feng about the situation in the past 80 years.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all right. Please let them toss about this first. Just pay attention to your safety. " Lin Feng got up, dressed in his war robe, and planned to go back.


    ?¡° Young master, are you leaving? " Leshan''s getting dressed, too.


    ?¡° Well, I really have a lot to do now. I can''t stay here. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ? Lin Feng has a lot of things to deal with now. The most urgent thing is that the practitioners in the eternal tower must be released. It is estimated that many people need to survive the robbery. Even some people are limited to progress because of the thunder robbery and can''t continue to practice!


    ? In addition, Lin Feng is going to the earth god world. Lin Feng is going to explore the endless abyss. Lin Feng believes that the endless abyss should be less dangerous for himself now!

 Chapter 1124

    Lin Feng is not too worried about going out to do business now. Now he is the first peak of the divine emperor. Even if he runs away with all his strength, he may not be able to run away. Besides, there are only a few gods in the advanced interface. It is difficult to be seen when he goes out for a walk?


    "Shan''er will help the young master watch the things here. If there is something, she will pass the message to the liaison office!" Lei Shaner''s clothes and skirts are put on, and her face is still ruddy after the wind and rain.


    "Remember, don''t get involved in the riot star domain. They can toss as they like. Another thing is, as long as there is a special metal life out of the riot star domain, you leave and don''t stay here!" Lin Feng ordered a small stick and explained it to Lei Shaner.


    "Why? Now there are many experts in Huoming city. When metal life comes out, it will be killed. " Lei Shaner doesn''t know why Lin Feng explained so.


    "There is a set of system in the life in the riot star domain, with the leadership of nihilistic God. They will not mess around without the above instructions. Once a special life enters our world, it shows that it is a unified action." Lin Feng explained to Lei Shaner.


    "Shan''er knows!" Lei Shaner nodded and understood. Lei Shaner knew that no one knew the situation inside the riot star domain better than Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng nodded to Lei Shaner. He dodged and entered the eternal sky wheel. He explained to Jones and transferred Jones out of the eternal sky wheel.


    Jones appeared and was angry when he saw Lei Shaner. Why did Lin Feng send back the eternal sky wheel just now? Jones knows. Why is Lei Shaner flushed now? Isn''t she comfortable?


    Jones is from the past. Of course, there is a need. Because of Leshan''s unwillingness, Jones is itchy and very empty.


    "Hum!" Jones looked at Rachel and was about to leave.


    "Hum what, hum?" Jones was going to leave, but this hum made Leshan unwilling.


    "Are you comfortable? I can''t even hum? " Jones is very angry. Jones is honest in Lin Feng''s face, but it doesn''t mean that he needs to see Lei Shaner''s face.


    "You have the ability to let the young master do you!" Ray Shaner doesn''t care about that. If you stab me, I''ll stimulate you!


    "All right, Jones, let''s go!" Lin Feng''s voice sounded in the air!


    Jones opened Leshan''s eyes and left Leshan''s mansion.


    Lin Feng thought in the eternal sky wheel. What should Jones do? She obviously needs a man, but she doesn''t need her. What should I do? Really can''t let him have a pet and a monkey. Lin Feng rubbed his forehead and thought it was a very dirty idea.


    Out of the area where Huoming city belongs, Lin Feng appears, sends Jones back to the eternal wheel, and starts a fast journey.


    Back near the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng began to shake the vitality of the eternal tower. Lin Feng found that most people were not deeply closed. Then Lin Feng understood that many people had encountered bottlenecks in the 80000 years of latent cultivation. They met the limitations of thunder robbery and could not continue to advance without passing the thunder robbery.


    Lin Feng''s thought turned and transferred everyone to the bamboo forest outside the eternal tower and distributed his pill.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Lin Feng moved everyone outside the eternal sky wheel.


    With the emergence of this group of people, the sky became dark. Hundreds of people who need to survive the disaster together, can''t the thunder clouds be huge?


    "Go through the robbery separately. Remember not to leave 300000 Li." Lin Feng''s voice echoed in the sky.


    Lin Feng distributed more pills this time. What do they do? Isn''t that what you eat? Now Lin Feng''s pill consumption is very large, but he still has some savings.


    The pill consumed a lot, but Lin Feng didn''t collect the materials to refine the pill. Lin Feng thought it would be better to let it go. If he took the initiative to kill, it would be too cruel and inhumane. Maybe the experts of the seven gods owe the Oriental gods, but there are many innocent lives in each killing.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also knows his own people. Now Dan medicine can not solve the problem of cultivation. It is different from before. It has passed the stage of rapid improvement and needs to be accumulated slowly.


    Lin Feng''s divine power enveloped a radius of 300000 Li. He paid attention to everyone''s situation. What surprised Lin Feng was that his son Lin Wuyou was also crossing the robbery.


    After calculation, Lin Feng was relieved. His son has practiced for more than 100000 years. Now it''s normal to enter level 9!


    "Feng, is your sister stupid!" Zhou Zao, who failed to understand the law, stood on Lin Feng''s side and said leisurely.


    "No, for you, it doesn''t matter whether you are advanced or not. Your life is infinite now, which is enough for us!" Lin Feng patted Zhou Zao on the shoulder. Now Lin Feng''s wives have only Zhou Zao who doesn''t understand the law!


    "Yes!" Zhou Zao leaned against Lin Feng and looked up at Lin Feng, his heart churning.


    When he was forced on by Lin Feng, Lin Feng was still a child. Now? Lin Feng is already a strong man who laughs and looks up to the world. He is a vassal of one side!


    "Feng, you''ve worked hard these years! Are you tired? " Zhou Zao reached out and touched Lin Feng''s cheek and asked affectionately!


    "I''m not tired, but I''ve ignored you all these years." Lin Feng is a little sorry about this.


    "This is temporary. It''s good when you step on them. My sister believes this time won''t be too long!" Zhou Zao is full of confidence in Lin Feng.


    Over the years, Zhou Zao is full of confidence in Lin Feng. In Zhou Zao''s impression, there is nothing Lin Feng can''t do!


    Suddenly, Lin Feng''s body flashed out, because Lin Feng found that someone couldn''t stand it. This person is Lin Feng''s brother huokui brought back in the endless abyss!


    What Huo Kui meets now is a thunder robbery that breaks through the divine emperor level. The power of this thunder robbery is huge, because it is a thunder robbery that breaks the level.


    Lin Feng threw the pills at Huo Kui constantly. Under the accumulation of pills, Huo Kui''s state picked up. Lin Feng pulled his life out of Lei Jie''s hands!


    Three hours later, everyone had finished the robbery, and almost everyone had improved to a higher level. There were several masters at the God Emperor level in the floating cloud fairyland.


    The Lin Dharma protector without bottleneck and level and the three holy beasts except Qingyun Dharma protector have been restored to the level of God Emperor.


    "Sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng, how are you doing now?" Looking at Sun Dasheng and the ox demon king whose rank still stays in the middle level God Emperor, Lin Feng asked.


    "It may be possible to recover to the peak of the divine emperor, but it is impossible to recover to the divine emperor." Sun Dasheng shook his head helplessly.


    "The destructive energy did too much damage to our body in those years. Now we still have irreparable wounds in our body. The energy we cultivate is not the same level as the destructive energy, so we can''t repair it." The ox demon king said very depressed.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll find a way to recover what I say. They will be the pillars of floating cloud fairyland in the future." Hearing the story of the ox demon king, Lin Feng moved in his heart. The energy of others is not the same level as the energy of destruction, but the creative energy of his own separate cultivation is OK. The creative energy is the energy that can compete with the energy of destruction!


    "It''s no use. We''ve tried many times, but we can''t change the fact that the foundation is broken. The temple Lord doesn''t have to worry!" Sun Dasheng shook his head.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? The law of my separate cultivation is the law of creation, which is the supreme law that can go hand in hand with the law of destruction. If destruction energy can erode, then creation energy can be repaired! " Lin Feng was worried when he saw that sun Dasheng and the ox demon king could not recover their accomplishments.


    I''m a cow and fork, but my subordinates also want strong people. Do you want to mix alone and fight several other divine worlds alone?


    God respects himself, but what about his subordinates? Who will resist and who will resist? This is also the reason why Lin Feng has been trying to improve everyone''s cultivation. His strong rise is necessary, but if floating cloud Wonderland wants to become a super force, it must be supported by a group of experts.


    This is a simple truth. People''s God brought people to attack, and Lin Feng resisted the God, but a cow fork emperor under the family can snap all the people under Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1125

    The war is a cutting-edge strength, but the dating of the middle and lower levels is also a fatal defect. Lin Feng plans to cultivate some experts for Fuyun fairyland while he has the ability to withstand God.


    ? The divine emperor doesn''t say. The divine emperor is a must. Now Lin Feng has only one Jones who can hold his hand, and Lei Shaner can become his own help in the future, but there are only two divine emperors. Yongyetian promised to work for himself, but the goods have been refined by himself, and it will take a long time to recover to the peak, Besides, its personality is also a problem!


    ?¡° This may really work! " Lin Dharma protector stood on Lin Feng''s side and was very excited about Lin Feng''s statement. You should know that sun Dasheng and the ox demon king were also the cruel roles of ox fork before the disaster. If they can be restored, there will be two more gods in floating cloud fairyland!


    ?¡° Well, now my separation is still closed. This problem will be solved when I leave the customs. Lin Feng wrapped hundreds of people with the power of the yuan God, and entered the floating cloud hall with a twinkling.


    ? Under Lin Feng''s high-quality cultivation environment, the brothers brought by Lin Feng have achieved more than level 9. Half of them are middle-level divine kings, and more than a dozen are superior divine kings. The five hundred people are neatly equipped with artifact level armor and swords. Even if they are pulled out now, it is also a force to shock the eight realms.


    ?¡° Very good, very good. Can sun Dasheng get some wine? After a while, the Kirin palace will not return until it is drunk. " Looking at the achievements of his brothers, Lin Feng was very happy and relieved.


    ?¡° Go back and get more wine! " Sun Dasheng ordered a subordinate at the God King level around him!


    ?¡° After the celebration, let''s have a rest. The way of cultivation should be relaxed and reasonable. Only when the recovered fist is hit out will it be more powerful. " Lin Feng explained to his brothers.


    ?¡° What are you going to do with them? " After 80000 years of efforts, Lin Tianjiao entered the Ninth level as she wished and achieved the throne. Now Lin Tianjiao asks about Jieya and Meiji.


    ?¡° Ah! Meiji and Jieya are middle-level divine kings. They are very good, very good. I have to do something recently. Let''s talk about it when I come back! " Last time, he closed the door without dealing with it. Now Lin Feng has no time to deal with it.


    ? What Lin Feng wants most now is to go to the earth god world and go into the endless abyss to investigate the fatal call, because after entering the rank of emperor, Lin Feng can feel a hazy call all the time.


    ?¡° Where are you going again? Don''t press yourself too hard one day! " Lin Tianjiao said painfully.


    ?¡° Huokui may know that when I was in the endless abyss, I felt a fatal call. At that time, I couldn''t enter because of my poor strength. Now I want to check and relieve this heart disease. " Lin Feng said his plan.


    ?¡° Then pay attention to safety! " Lin Tianjiao stopped persuading, because everyone knows that once Lin Feng decides something, it will be difficult to change.


    ?¡° Security is not a problem. There are nine floors of the endless abyss. The opponents on the upper three floors are at the level of God King, the opponents on the middle three floors are at the level of God Emperor, and the opponents on the lower three floors are at the level of God Emperor. Now no expert under God can pose a threat to me. " Lin Feng is now soaring in strength and full of confidence.


    ?¡° At that time, when you were walking outside, people would find you. If you attracted God, it would be trouble. " Zhou Lingshu said with some worry.


    ?¡° This is not a problem. I don''t stay in a fixed place. If there are provocative experts, they will kill them directly, and the God Zun can''t find my whereabouts. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and said.


    ?¡° Let''s celebrate first. Let''s relax and think about others! " Lin protector smiled and said!


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng nodded.


    ? With the prospect of floating cloud fairyland getting better and better, everyone''s mood was different from before. With the roar of Bai Hou, everyone ran towards Qilin palace.


    ?¡° Over the years, everyone''s life has been very depressed. Now, you can see the light. " Qingyun said with emotion.


    ?¡° It will be all right! " Lin Feng knows that the older generation of the Oriental divine world was very tired to live some time ago!


    ?¡° Ha ha, I will. I Qingyun will watch the temple Lord step on God''s respect. " Qingyun Dharma protector laughed!


    ?¡° Qingyun Dharma protector, let''s agree on the future direction this time. The next time we all close down, we will have the capital to compete for the eight realms. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° OK, we''ll discuss it together later, and finally you make up your mind. " Qingyun, the Dharma protector, patted Lin Feng on the back shoulder.


    ? When Lin Feng and Qingyun Dharma protector arrived at Qilin palace, Bai Hou and everyone began to drink.


    ?¡° If the temple Lord doesn''t come, you''ll bring someone to drink. There''s no priority! " Looking at the white Hou with a big mouth, Qingyun Dharma protector scolded him.


    ?¡° It''s okay, it''s okay! Just be happy, everyone is depressed enough these years! " Lin Feng stopped the reprimand of Qingyun Dharma protector.


    ?¡° Elder brother, the hall Lord won''t mind. I know Bai Hou about the hall Lord! " Bai Hou didn''t care about the reprimand of Qingyun Dharma protector and threw a pot of wine to Lin Feng and Qingyun Dharma protector.


    ?¡° Everyone is drinking and sitting down. We will now agree on the next operational policy. Anyone who has an idea will talk about it. " Lin Feng sat down and looked at everyone.


    ? The design of Qilin palace is different from that of Fuyun hall. Fuyun hall is a meeting place. Seats are limited. Only high-level people have seats, but it is different here. Only when Fuyun fairyland celebrates, it will be here. Therefore, there are many seats here. Now everyone has seats.


    ?¡° Lin Dharma protector, let''s talk about it first! " Lin Feng nods to Lin protector.


    ?¡° For the time being, we do not have the ability. When we have the ability, we should first recover our Oriental divine world and drive back the people and horses of the other six worlds. " Lin protector''s face is very solemn, because this is Lin protector''s ideal for tens of thousands of years!


    ?¡° Going back is only the first step. It''s necessary. Qingyun Dharma protector, what do you think? " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and asked Qingyun to protect the Dharma.


    ?¡° It is not a gentleman to take revenge, and the culprit has to pay a price. " Qingyun said coldly.


    ?¡° Kill them back. We''ll kill them back as they did. We''ll kill them all! " Before Lin Feng asked, Bai Hou''s eyes glowed fiercely and said in a low voice.


    ?¡° Second brother, we can''t think so. It''s that our Oriental divine world has suffered a disaster, which is only caused by the evil thoughts of some people, but we are not evil people and can''t use the same means. " Zhuque Honglan disagrees with Bai Hou.


    ?¡° Yes, the white Marquis protects the Dharma. Some people are innocent. Besides, the Seven Realms of war are not strong enough! " Lin Tianjiao doesn''t want Lin Feng to be bloody.


    ?¡° The chief evils must be eliminated. The six gods involved in that year must pay a price. As for killing back and slaughtering ordinary people, it is inhumane! " Lin Feng nodded and also denied Bai Hou''s opinion.


    ?¡° If a dog bites, we''ll just hit the dog. There''s no need to bite back. " Xuanli touched the juncture and said his thoughts.


    ?¡° Temple Lord, how can the six gods be respected? " Taoist Xuan asked puzzled.


    ?¡° You don''t know. I got the news. In those years, except for the earth God, all other gods participated in it. Their joint destructive power destroyed hundreds of millions of creatures in my Oriental divine world. " Lin Feng said where she got the news from Lei Shaner.


    ?¡° A group of shameless scum must be cleaned up. " Rosefinch''s face flushed with red haze.


    ?¡° To recover the eastern divine world, the first is a war between the gods! " Lin Feng gently patted the handle of the chair and said the key to the problem.


    ?¡° What''s your opinion on Fengtie, Chailin and Gubao? " Lin Feng looked at his brother and asked.


    ?¡° The God killing mercenary regiment will follow behind the young master. The young master will fight, and the God killing mercenary regiment will fight! " When Feng tie got up to answer, the 500 people of the killing God mercenary regiment stood up and were unanimous!


    ?¡° War! " Chai Lin stood up with two simple words in his mouth.


    ?¡° I''m Gu Bao, who knows what these garbage think. " Gu Bao glanced at his back and said!


    ?¡° My grass! " Next to the ancient bag, the pig''s hoof of the fat pig patted the ancient bag''s head!


    ? Shen Pang pig is very angry. The pace of this ancient bag is inconsistent with everyone. Shen Pang pig can''t tolerate it!

 Chapter 1126

    As soon as Shen Pang started, Ma Gan, Xiao Liuzi and Er Dan were not polite. They came forward with a crackling blow, which carried forward the tactics of beating dogs regardless of how many people.


    "No!" Gu Bao covered his head and ignored it.


    "Stop!" Nobody stop, Gubao wolf howls!


    "Don''t stop. We''ll beat up those unprincipled things." Li mu''er rolled up his arms and sleeves and joined the regiment and began punching and kicking!


    "Wife! I was wrong! " Gu Bao is very unprincipled in front of his brothers.


    "My ancient family is really a scum!" Gu Tianjun couldn''t see it anymore. He turned his head!


    Ancient Tianjun is a gentleman. He cultivates gentleman''s skills. He never expected that there would be a ruffian among his descendants. He is still an unprincipled ruffian.


    Although he is not very satisfied with his grandson''s habits, Gu Tianjun is still very pleased with his grandson''s achievements. Now Gu Bao is a middle-level God King, one level higher than himself!


    "Seeing them playing, I think of the Yanyang mainland and the warrior guild." Sophie has not been very lesbian these years. She has some women''s reserve, and now she is a little sad.


    "Don''t worry, this God can break the space and tear the interface. When the hall Lord has achieved great cultivation, everyone can go back!" Lin protector smiled and said.


    "You bastards, stop it." Luo Feier was excited to hear the news. What image was there in an instant? It was still tough in the past!


    Several scum who are knocking on the ancient bag have stopped and looked at rofile honestly!


    Now Shen Pang pig, Gu Bao and several scum are better than Nan ruofeng and Luo Feier in cultivation, but once Luo Feier''s female power is released, everyone is honest. Luo Feier is an elder and an object that scum people need to respect. Even if Luo Feier has no cultivation, these scum can''t fight back!


    "Are you honest? Hehe, listen to Dharma protector Lin first! " Nan ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Mrs. Nan, don''t get excited. God respects the existence of mastering the laws of heaven and earth. It can really break the space and tear the interface." Qingyun Dharma protector kicking Lin Dharma protector explained!


    "But after so many years, how many people can I be with?" Rofile shook her head.


    "Shiniang, we have been practicing in the eternal heavenly wheel for more than 300 years. In addition, we have been in Xuansheng mainland for less than a thousand years. Many old friends should be there!


    "Fei''er, the Yanyang mainland is different from before. There is no war under unified management, and the cultivation of martial arts is also widely spread. Everyone''s cultivation is fast. It''s not difficult to enter the sixth level, and there''s no problem with a life span of thousands of years!" Nanruofeng patted rofil on the back.


    "Shen Pang pig, what do you think?" Lin Feng threw some scum and asked with some sticks.


    "Boss, you said that Gubao knows how to mix with the boss. Can our consciousness be worse than him?" Shen Pang ordered the stick and despised Gu Bao!


    "Yes! That is, people who are so morally corrupt have consciousness. Can we be bad? " Strike the ancient bag, and the two eggs will not fall behind!


    "Good! When the event is completed, the Haitian supreme building will continue hotpot! " Lin Feng raised his right arm and said.


    Everyone is drinking happily. Lin Feng is also full of confidence in the future. This practice took 80000 years. The time is relatively long. The next time may be longer, but can it be ten times or a hundred times longer? Even if it is ten times, the eternal space is 800000 years, and the reality is only 800 years. In the advanced interface with a long history, what is 800 years? Nothing!


    After drinking the wine, he went crazy with his wife all night. Lin Feng chose to leave and began to move towards the earth god world. Lin Feng has his own plan. After dealing with the heart disease of fatal call, he can go to peace of mind to practice and attack the middle rank of the divine Emperor!


    This time out, Lin Feng also has his own plan. What plan? Catch his subordinates. Lin Feng knows that there are monsters guarding in the endless abyss. The more you get to the bottom, the stronger the monsters will be. It''s not a small strength to subdue these monsters!


    Out of the cloud fairyland, Lin Feng sent Jones on his way. Jones is also a target for God''s attention, but it is not as serious as Lin Feng.


    Jones''s blinking speed is not as fast as Lin Feng, but it is also far superior to the experts at the same level. In an hour, Jones rushed to a big city and sent it to the earth god world!


    When he arrived at the earth god world, Lin Feng came out by himself. He attracted people''s attention in the Eastern god world, but not in the earth god world. The earth god world does not participate in the affairs of the Eastern god world now, so there are not many people who know him, and no one will pay attention to him!


    Lin Feng thinks it''s good. It''s difficult for the two mountains to meet together, but it''s easy for the two people to meet. When Lin Feng sent the two cities according to the map, he met an acquaintance. He is the only acquaintance in the earth god world and the only person who likes Lin Feng in the advanced interface, Zhu Qun!


    Seeing Lin Feng, the groups laughed and walked towards Lin Feng!


    "All groups!"


    "Lin Feng!"


    The two slapped together!


    "Brother Lin, you''re unkind. You won''t go to my sky peak when you come to the earth god world. It''s a chance, otherwise you won''t go!" The groups spoke loudly.


    "Where? I''m sure I''ll go. There''s something really going on this time. I''m sorry!" Lin Feng arched his hand and said.


    "The emperor? Are you the emperor now? " Looking at Lin Feng''s accomplishments, the foul words of all groups came out!


    "Lucky, lucky!" Lin Feng smiled.


    "How can there be so many flukes? Let''s go! Drink, you must drink! " The crowds took Lin Feng and went to the tavern near the transmission array to drink.


    "Is Yongye bothering you? When I didn''t ask, he may not be your opponent now! " The crowds are excited.


    "Hehe, yongyetian was captured and suppressed by me 80 years ago." Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    "OK, OK, that spineless bastard is in debt!" The crowds poured Lin a glass of wine and said loudly.


    "What are the gods doing?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "I''m bored. I was going to go to the Oriental divine world to find fault with yongyetian, but the master wouldn''t let me, so I came out for a stroll. Brother, how can you cultivate so quickly?" The crowds asked mysteriously.


    "The gods know that I have robbed the magic weapon of the eternal night sky, which can be accelerated thousands of times!" After listening to the words of the groups, Lin Feng found that the groups were really people who had no intention and could make deep friends. If they were hypocritical, boastful and scheming, they wouldn''t ask so.


    "Ha ha, you deserve that old boy''s bad luck!" The crowds laughed.


    "I won''t go to see your teacher this time. If the gods see the earth God, they will say I Lin Feng thank you. I Lin Feng owe him a favor. I will pay it back if I have a chance!" Lin Feng is grateful that Zhu Tianhou didn''t get in with others in those years. According to a comedian in his previous life, it''s kind not to fall into a well and stone!


    Lin Feng also admired Zhu Tianhou, because it is rare to offend several gods for his own principles.


    "Why do you owe my master a favor? Master, I haven''t unearthed the divine world for many years! " Zhuqun said a little puzzled!


    "You''ll know this later!" Lin Feng smiled and didn''t say.


    "Well, by the way, don''t call me the gods and emperors in the future. I''m older than you. If I don''t dislike you, I''ll call you brother Lin!" The crowds filled Lin Feng''s empty glass again!


    "How can you dislike it? It''s hard to make friends like brother Zhu!" Lin Feng is also very happy!


    "By the way, what is brother Lin doing in the earth god world this time? In the earth god world, no matter which force, I have to give my groups seven points of face. What do you say? " The breasts of the crowds are clapping!


    "I''m looking for treasure this time. Are you going?" Lin Feng wrapped them in the field and whispered!


    "What baby? I''ll go with you, baby is yours, I''ll play with you! " The eyes of the crowds are shining!


    "What''s this? Since I told brother Zhu, how can I ask brother Zhu to run with me in vain? Baby also depends on chance and luck. You can''t get it without chance and luck." Lin Feng shook his head and said!


    "Well, OK, where''s the baby? What time do you go? It''s not in vain this time. Some are playing! " All groups are in high spirits!

 Chapter 1127

    "Endless abyss, I''m going right away!" Lin Feng said to the groups.


    ?¡° what? Endless abyss? The most mysterious Jedi endless abyss? " The crowds were surprised.


    ? Six of the seven Jedi in the universe have been explored, but the most mysterious endless abyss has not been spread. Now the groups are shocked to hear Lin Feng tell this secret?


    ?¡° Yes, this time is to go to the endless abyss. I didn''t understand it last time. This time I have to find out. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick. Since he entered the rank of emperor, his hazy call made Lin Feng''s mind unstable. Lin Feng even thought that if he closed himself in this state, he might be possessed by evil!


    ?¡° Brother, have you been in? And what do you smoke? Give me one, too! " Zhuqun looked at the small stick in Lin Feng''s hand and felt a little strange.


    ?¡° Well, more than 300 years ago, I went in once. Unfortunately, because I didn''t have the strength, I chose to return on the third floor. " Lin Feng handed the stick to the groups and lit it with his fingers!


    ?¡° What''s going on inside? Is it dangerous? " Zhuqun pattered his stick like Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not very safe for us to go in now. There are still some dangers on the lower third floor. " Although at the level of the emperor, the strong Lin Feng is not afraid. That means fighting alone, who knows how many middle-level and peak emperors there are on the eighth and ninth floors under the endless abyss?


    ? The endless abyss is an unparalleled fierce place that existed after the founding of the world. It is normal to have ox and fork guardians. If there are a large number of divine emperors, Lin Feng will also run away.


    ?¡° It''s boring without danger. What you want is this stimulation! " Lin Feng''s explanation didn''t bring pressure to Zhu Qun, but made Zhu Qun excited.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll start in a minute. Brother Zhu, look at the map! " Lin Feng took out the map and put it on the table for the groups to study.


    ? Lin Feng is not familiar with the earth god world. He has worked out the route. It is very troublesome to transmit and teleport step by step. Now he takes out the map to show the groups, hoping that the groups can easily find the destination this time!


    ?¡° Wuwei islands? This entrance is in the Wuwei islands, where the eggs are! " The groups said with some entanglement!


    ?¡° Is this entrance to the Wuwei islands? What''s going on? " Lin Feng didn''t understand the look of the groups. What kind of place can make the groups big.


    ?¡° People on the seventh floor of the earth god world want to give me face, but this Wuwei archipelago is one of the three floors that don''t give me face!! " Zhuqun scratched his head in embarrassment and felt ashamed in front of Lin Feng!


    ?¡° What happened? What kind of strong man? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand what kind of person can''t give face to the disciples of earth God? The main point is that the strength of the groups is not false.


    ?¡° Well, let me tell you something. There are the most experts in the eight realms of advanced interface. Why? Some middle-level and peak deities come to the earth god world to live in seclusion, because our teacher earth God is not jealous. They can avoid threats and dangers. " These groups are the key issues.


    ?¡° The earth God was appointed to live in seclusion from the master to the earth god world? Aren''t they all potential time bombs? " Lin Feng thinks he can''t respect the earth God.


    ?¡° No, no matter which expert comes and greets the master, he still has to fight. The master has delimited an area for them and does not allow them to go out of this area. It can not affect the peace and stability of the earth god world. This Wuwei archipelago is the territory of the Wuwei God Emperor. " Zhuqun grabbed his beard and thought about how to solve the problem!


    ?¡° It''s all right. Shall we sneak in and finish it? " Lin Feng doesn''t care much about the God Emperor. Now, in addition to god respect, Lin Feng, the peak God Emperor, dares to knock!


    ?¡° No, his mind can cover all of the hopeless islands. Once he goes in, he will be found. Rookies may ignore him. He will do it when we go in. The most important thing is that the two of us together are not the opponent of the bastard. He is the peak God Emperor, and he is cruel. There are his own rules in the hopeless islands! " The crowds shook their heads and said.


    ?¡° The emperor? Very strong? " Lin Feng didn''t expect the crowds to be afraid. At the same time, he also understood how those two guys got into the endless abyss. They were rookies that the arrogant Emperor didn''t want to talk to!


    ?¡° Well, very strong. This guy is a fire beast. He attacks fiercely and overbearing. He killed the peak God Emperor a century ago. " Zhuqun''s face was very serious and told Lin Feng.


    ?¡° No matter what kind of cruel role the arrogant God Emperor is, I have to go this time. If he doesn''t come to find fault, he will come out to find fault and crack him! " Lin Feng said with a cold face.


    ?¡° Since my brothers are going, I''ll accompany them. I''ve lost a big scar on my head. Another one! " Zhuqun threw away cigarette butts and asked Lin Feng for a small stick.


    ?¡° It''s not that serious! At that time, the eldest brothers will just sweep the array for the younger brother. " Can a peak God frighten Lin Feng? According to Lin Feng''s estimation, there are still many peak gods under the endless abyss. Now one is scared, so you don''t have to go!


    ?¡° You can fight beyond the level. It seems that what the master expected is true. You are a practitioner of the law of destruction! " The crowds filled themselves with wine and muttered!


    ? After drinking the wine, under the leadership of the groups, the two set out towards Wuwei islands. Along the way, the groups explained the situation of the earth god world to Lin Feng.


    ? After listening to the stories of various groups, Lin Feng admires Zhu Tianhou more and more. In other divine worlds, the emperor is afraid of the rule of the God. Then in the earth divine world, the earth God is respected. The earth God is broad-minded enough. As long as he is not an extremely evil cultivator, even if you scold the earth God, the earth God will ignore you. Of course, several other God Emperor disciples can kill you, However, the earth God Zun really has orders, and the belonging of the earth god world must be obeyed. The earth God Zun is not a non murderous role of chanting scriptures!


    ? It took them half a day to get to their destination.


    ?¡° Brother, the black archipelago more than 300000 miles in front is Wuwei archipelago! " The groups point their chins forward.


    ?¡° Brothers, from now on, the battle is over to me. Pay attention to your own safety. " Lin Feng looked at the black foolhardy sea and nodded to the groups!


    ?¡° Well, if we can''t, we''ll run. I believe he won''t pursue boldly when he''s out of his territory! " Zhuqun knows that Lin Feng''s determination is hard to shake!


    ?¡° Go! " Lin Feng swept up and flew to his destination in Wuwei islands.


    ? Lin Feng knew that the secret of the endless abyss could not be kept. When he entered the endless abyss, the Wuwei emperor would surely find out. Therefore, Lin Feng was eager for the Wuwei emperor to take action against him, because if he didn''t take action, he couldn''t take action. It''s unreasonable to go to someone else''s nest and destroy someone else. If the Wuwei emperor took the initiative, it would be normal to clean him up by himself, After cleaning him up, the secret of the endless abyss will not be revealed. Lin Feng believes in all groups!


    ? Just flew over the Wuwei islands, the situation changed. In the center of the hopeless islands, which is thousands of miles away from Lin Feng, a sky high fire rose, and then the smell of terror spread!


    ? In the light of the fire, a red dragon was flying, and then a man in a fire robe appeared!


    ? Lin Feng knows that this is the Wuwei emperor. Lin Feng just stares with his eyes and gives the initiative to the Wuwei emperor. If he comes over, it is war. If he doesn''t come over, he will continue to search for treasure. If the secret is leaked, he will reveal it. It''s almost like searching first!


    ?¡° To enter the emperor''s territory is to despise the majesty of the emperor. Die! " The roaring voice of the fiery red figure echoed in the sky. When the voice declined, the fire robed man rushed towards Lin Feng and the groups. When he was hundreds of miles away from Lin Feng, a sword in his hand cleaved towards Lin Feng and the groups!


    ?¡° You did it. You can''t blame others for the consequences! " Lin Feng finished, raised his left hand, and took photos with the power of heaven and earth belonging to the emperor!


    ? With Lin Feng''s arm waving, a big black palm with energy more than ten feet around rushed towards the attack of the arrogant emperor!


    ? The upper God Emperor has a completely different concept from the early God Emperor. When the same attack technique is used, the attack power is completely different. The heaven and earth power mastered by the God Emperor is added to the attack, and the attack power is more than ten times that of the upper God Emperor! Therefore, Lin Feng''s destroyer power is also different from that in the past!

 Chapter 1128

    The Wuwei emperor took action, which gave Lin Feng the reason to fight. After the destruction hand of Lin Feng''s left hand was photographed, the space was shaking and tearing, and the vast, broad, killing and destruction atmosphere filled the world. Where the black energy fingerprint passed, there was an area of space collapse, as if the big hand smashed a glass, Space cracks are spreading in all directions.


    "Bang!" With a bang, Lin Feng''s destroyer and daomang from the Wuwei emperor''s Sabre collided, making a huge noise, and the energy spread in all directions.


    "Destroy energy?" The emperor found that Lin Feng''s energy is the highest energy, because there is no hegemony of any energy, which can be compared with the energy of destruction!


    "Where is so much nonsense!" Lin Feng''s battle * * has come up. You attacked just now and asked us to die. Isn''t it very cold?


    Lin Feng''s body flickered, and he came to a hundred miles in front of the Wuwei emperor. The destruction hand of his left hand was shot again. At the same time, the split sky gun also appeared in his right hand. Now it should be the split sky gun of destruction!


    There was a change in the body of the split sky gun, that is, the whole body was dark, the black that absorbed light, with a soul shaking smell of destruction on it.


    As soon as the emperor Wuwei''s body shook, there was a sea of fire thousands of miles around. It was still the ultimate white flame. The emperor Wuwei, who controlled the 90% fire law, was of course overbearing!


    At the moment when the flame hit him, Lin Feng''s body appeared the destruction shield!


    In the face of such an attack, Lin Feng didn''t display his God''s field in a wide range, because in terms of rank, he is not the same level as the arrogant God Emperor, and there is still a gap. It''s unwise to fight with strong energy!


    The essence of the condensed is the essence of the fire. The pure white flame of the emperor is close to Lin Feng. He is held up by Lin Feng''s black protective hood.


    After the Wuwei emperor sent out a sea of fire, he dodged sideways and was unwilling to attack Lin Feng''s destroyer. He was overbearing in destroying energy. The Wuwei emperor has just learned!


    The speed of Wuwei emperor was so fast that Lin Feng''s destroyer failed. With this blow, the destroyer flew about 100 feet away from Wuwei emperor''s body, and flew out 100 miles to bombard a hill into the ground!


    "Grass, it''s sick enough. I''ll stay away from you!" Seeing that Lin Feng was not at a disadvantage, the groups scolded a rude word, retreated thousands of miles and continued to watch.


    Lin Feng also knew that the arrogant emperor was afraid of his attack. Suddenly, there was spirit. Can you avoid it? Depending on how long you dodged, Lin Feng''s destruction energy poured into his left hand and began to beat continuously.


    Xiao Hei, the spirit of the destroyer in his hand, was very happy, increasing the power of the destroyer, cooperating with Lin Feng to attack the Wuwei emperor.


    Lin Feng''s crazy attack caused the sky''s big black palm to chase the emperor. The lost big black palm hit the sea of fire and directly destroyed the sea of fire for hundreds of miles!


    "Cruel! This is the real cruel man. What''s the degree if he reaches the middle level of the divine emperor? Against God? " The mouths of the groups were wide open, and Lin Feng was shocked.


    In the shock of the crowd, Lin Feng was crazy, venting the fire he had been holding. His body flickered in the sea of fire, and the destroyer''s hand clapped wildly.


    In a moment, the failed destroyer extinguished the center of the sea of fire.


    "Deceive people too much!" The arrogant God Emperor was angry. He was patted by Lin Feng like a mouse. He can''t be angry. As a peak God Emperor, the strongest existence under God is even beaten by a junior God Emperor. How can he bear it?


    The angry arrogant emperor no longer avoided, and the sword in his hand was split out against Lin Feng''s destruction hand. A fiery red knife mang tearing the space collided with Lin Feng''s black destruction hand.


    "Bang!" The sound of energy collision is deafening. At the same time, the two waves of energy sputter in all directions after collision.


    "Didn''t you tell us to die? Come on, you can bite uncle Lin! " Lin Feng shouted, and his left hand continued to beat!


    "Grass, this brother looks at a gentleman, but this behavior is too man, so it''s too awesome!" The crowds watching from a distance were shocked by Lin Feng''s words and almost didn''t fall out of the air.


    Zhuqun thinks they are vulgar enough and rogue enough, but compared with this brother, there is still a big gap. They are cruel in strength and character. No wonder they are so miserable for yongyetian!


    The Wuwei emperor had no words. When he met Lin Feng so ruthlessly, the language was even more ruthless. The Wuwei emperor could only speak with an attack.


    The two have carried out a bombing. There is a mountain collapse and tsunami thousands of miles around. There are no living creatures. This is the destructive power of the top master!


    Zhuqun is now watching the battle with the defense cover on. They admire Lin Feng. This is a man''s battle. Zhuqun sees the boiling blood and itchy hands. They really want to follow Lin Feng to shoot the Wuwei emperor, but they hold back when they see Lin Feng occupying an absolutely dominant position!


    Like all the groups, the Wuwei emperor was also overwhelmed and shocked. This opponent was two levels lower than himself, but his attack power and combat effectiveness were incomparably strong. Is this the strength of the supreme law and Supreme Energy? If you go on like this, you will lose without winning.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re arrogant. Uncle Lin plans to borrow a way. You''re all chirping. What''s the matter with you?" Lin Feng drank and scolded while clapping.


    After entering the rank of emperor, Lin Feng''s depressed mood has been relieved. Now he is in the mood to stimulate and attack people.


    Lin Feng''s split sky gun has been carried in his right hand without attacking. The reason why he didn''t use his own killing moves is that Lin Feng wants to get used to the rhythm of fighting with the peak emperor, so that he can fight easily when he enters the endless abyss.


    The battlefield is shifting, moving from the periphery of the Wuwei islands to the center. The main reason is that Lin Feng''s attack is fierce. Every time the attack collides, the Wuwei emperor will be blown back hundreds of miles.


    "Well, you''re at this level. I won''t play with you. I solved you early, and uncle Lin went to work early." After fighting for a quarter of an hour and getting used to the rhythm of this battle, Lin Feng doesn''t intend to continue playing.


    "Play? Are you still playing? " Some of the groups patted their own back of the brain. They don''t know how to describe their brother. Is the first level emperor suppressing the peak emperor, playing or playing? That''s sick!


    Lin Feng''s destruction god''s field was launched, protecting his whole body for tens of feet. His body burst up, followed by a destroyer, rushed towards the arrogant God Emperor, and planned to kill him.


    "Talk big!" The eyes of the arrogant emperor are about to come out. When have you been so cowardly? Have you ever been bullied like this? Even when I came to the earth god world to see the earth God, I stood up straight, and the earth God didn''t give me half an insult!


    "You asked us to die first. Who''s talking shamelessly? There''s no such name as the arrogant God Emperor from today!" Lin Feng''s body rushed into the energy turbulence area where the destroyer collided with the Wuwei emperor''s knife and Mang, and continued to approach the Wuwei emperor.


    The energy riot area has always been a forbidden area for practitioners. No matter when such an area can be avoided, who dares to rush straight?


    However, Lin Feng dares that there is destruction energy in Lin Feng''s God field. The energy generated by the energy riot is directly destroyed and disintegrated, which can''t cause any damage to Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng''s behavior fooled the arrogant emperor, which completely subverted the previous combat common sense. Can he be so arrogant with body protection energy?


    The same groups are also very surprised. Can the fight be so natural and unrestrained? Nothing to avoid? Is it a casual killing?


    What is such an energy storm that the Wuwei emperor and all the groups don''t know? The energy storm vortex in the center of the riot star domain is a hundred times more powerful than such an energy riot? Lin Feng is not the same shuttle?


    In the shock of the Wuwei emperor, Lin Feng''s split sky gun shot, and exploded in front of the Wuwei emperor with an unmatched atmosphere!


    It was too late to avoid. The sword in the hands of the Wuwei emperor was blocked by a horizontal cut. Lin Feng''s overbearing, and sharp shot!


    "Bang!" With a roar, the emperor''s sword was pierced by Lin Feng''s split sky gun, and continued to attack his chest!

 Chapter 1129

    Originally, the attribute of the split sky gun was sharp and destructive. After being baptized by the fire of the original God of destruction, it was already destructive in attribute. Now it is inevitable to suffer losses when the emperor''s sword is blocked.


    ? The split sky gun pierced the emperor Wuwei''s sword and continued to assassinate him. The momentum is to pierce the emperor''s body and hit him hard with one shot.


    ?¡° Ah! " The Wuwei emperor roared and retreated, avoiding Lin Feng''s extremely sharp shot!


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s move has seriously damaged the Wuwei emperor. The sword in the Wuwei emperor''s hand is his life artifact, just like Lin Feng''s Hongmeng Golden Hall and eternal heavenly wheel. If it is destroyed, it will hurt the yuan God!


    ? Looking at the Wuwei emperor retreating, can Lin Feng be willing? When Lin Feng''s arm shook, the tip of the split sky gun burst out a black destructive energy, which immediately hit the emperor''s chest.


    ? The fiery red body shield on the Wuwei emperor was smashed by Lin Feng''s energy, which smashed the Wuwei emperor''s body shield. The energy hit the Wuwei emperor''s chest and flew it!


    ?¡° Use weapons, hurt the enemy with one move, and defeat the peak emperor with one move. Is this the strength of the practitioner of the supreme law? " The crowds watched without blinking.


    ? At the same time, the hearts of all the groups also understand why several gods pay so much attention to the practitioners of the law of destruction. This is really terrible. When the emperor is in the first stage, he can defeat the peak emperor. What will be like when the emperor is in the middle stage and at the peak?


    ? This is because zhuqun didn''t think of Lin Feng towards God. If zhuqun knew that only one goal of Lin Feng was God, they didn''t know how to feel!


    ?¡° Want to return now? You want to go! " Lin Feng''s body was shocked, the destructive force under his feet burst out, and his body twinkled, so he caught up with the Wuwei emperor. As soon as the split sky gun in his right hand was sent, the goal was the forehead of the Wuwei emperor. For the Wuwei emperor, Lin Feng wanted to kill him quickly, and his subordinates were also caught in the endless abyss!


    ? The Wuwei Emperor didn''t even have a chance to stabilize his position. He could only try his best to split the damaged Sabre towards Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun. At the same time, he also protected the sabre with his own energy. The Wuwei emperor had learned about the strength of Lin Feng''s weapons and didn''t dare to connect directly!


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, the Wuwei emperor''s body was shot away by Lin Feng!


    ? He flew the Wuwei emperor. Lin Feng''s split sky gun threw behind him. With this strength, he flew forward and caught up with the Wuwei emperor in an instant, followed by another fierce shot.


    ? The Wuwei emperor was shocked and retreated quickly by Lin Feng, but Lin Feng didn''t retreat with the help of the arm guard. He moved forward with the power of throwing his gun. He had picked up the speed and caught up with the Wuwei emperor in an instant.


    ? After catching up with the Wuwei emperor, Lin Feng suddenly waved his right arm and shot again. Lin Feng just didn''t intend to give the Wuwei emperor a chance to breathe. He planned to directly impact the power of the yuan God after he was badly hit, so as to kill him in one fell swoop.


    ?¡° Ah! " The arrogant emperor, whose eyes were red with blood, endured the discomfort of being shaken back just now and cut out a knife again.


    ?¡° Bang! " The split sky gun and the sword of Wuwei emperor were handed over again. With this violent collision, the sword of Wuwei emperor was smashed by Lin Feng''s split sky gun.


    ? Continuously being shaken back, where does the Wuwei emperor still have the ability to fully protect weapons? It is also reasonable that the saber without energy protection is destroyed by the split sky gun!


    ?¡° Poof! " When the weapon was destroyed and bombarded by energy, the Wuwu emperor couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was already badly hurt!


    ? Lin Feng''s right arm is also a little numb. After all, this arrogant emperor is the peak level of the emperor, and the energy is still five strokes thick!


    ? While expelling the invading energy of his right arm, Lin Feng''s body flickered and caught up with the retreating Wuwei emperor. His right foot rose up and kicked the Wuwei emperor''s waist and rib, kicking it away. The sound of bone fragmentation came into Lin Feng''s ears.


    ? When he wounded the Wuwei emperor, Lin Feng sent out his own fatal attack. The power of the yuan God exploded. The black power of the yuan God destroyed the Wuwei emperor like the waves. With Lin Feng''s advancement, the power of the yuan God was countless times stronger than before.


    ? Lin Feng''s body rushed again. In an instant, he came in front of the Wuwei emperor, recovered his normal right arm, and the split sky gun plunged into the Wuwei emperor''s forehead. Then his right arm shook and destroyed the Yuanshen on his divine personality.


    ? The Godhead was destroyed, and the body of the Wuwei emperor fell in mid air. There was no such person as the Wuwei emperor on the advanced interface.


    ? Lin Feng''s body accelerated to land. The power of the yuan God shrouded the Wuwei emperor''s body. After collecting his storage ring, he directly threw his body into the storage ring with his own materials.


    ? The power of the yuan God opened the storage ring of the Wuwei God Emperor. Lin Feng despised him. He was the peak God Emperor, and even collected it. However, for Lin Feng, the body and divine personality of the Wuwei God Emperor are the most valuable and can refine a lot of pills.


    ?¡° Are you done? " The crowds flew over foolishly.


    ?¡° Um! Done. Take this, big brothers. Welcome! Ha ha! " Lin Feng threw the Wuwei emperor''s storage ring to the groups.


    ?¡° This is inappropriate. I haven''t done anything. How can I collect anything! " The crowds are holding rings, shaking their heads and refusing to accept them!


    ?¡° Is it a brother? If you are a brother, take it. Let''s look for the entrance to the endless abyss! " Lin Feng ordered a stick and took out the map!


    ?¡° Brother, I suggest you don''t go back to the Oriental divine world in the future. It''s too dangerous. You''d better mix with brother! " The groups are now considering that people like Lin Feng will be cleaned up by God if they leave the earth god world. This is too jealous!


    ?¡° Well, don''t worry, brother. I have a way to protect myself. I''m not absolutely sure. I won''t come out! " Lin Feng knows what zhuqun means and has more trust in zhuqun.


    ?¡° Brother, it''s good to know. Ah, there are so many divine crystals here. Brother, don''t? " The crowds were surprised to find the storage ring of the Wuwei emperor.


    ?¡° No, brother, take it! " Lin Feng is now a rich man. God crystal and the stone of law are massive. He has long ignored the collection of the arrogant God King!


    ?¡° Well, we want to find the entrance to the endless abyss. By the way, one more stick in your mouth! " The groups are addicted.


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng took out a small box and handed it to zhuqun. Lin Feng is not stingy with his brothers who treat him sincerely!


    ?¡° Oh, brother, thank you! " You''re welcome, all groups. Put it away directly!


    ? After studying the map for a long time, Lin Feng understood that the entrance of the endless abyss was on the seabed beside Wuwei islands!


    ?¡° So secret, no wonder how many ages, only people know its name, but not its door! For a long time, the endless abyss is at the bottom of the sea. " Zhuqun said in surprise.


    ?¡° Well, the last time I entered, I entered the inner earth world, which is also very secret. Now let''s go! " Lin Feng put away the treasure map.


    ?¡° OK, big brother.. Let''s go, brother, ha ha! " Originally, the groups wanted to open their own way. Then they thought that Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness was much stronger than themselves. They gave up the open road to Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Go! " Lin Feng''s destruction energy protects himself. With a jump, he enters the Wuwei sea and sneaks down!


    ? Seeing Lin Feng in the water, the groups were also protected by earth energy, and jumped down behind Lin Feng. With the dive, Lin Feng found that the sea water was not generally deep. It didn''t touch the ground until more than 2000 feet!


    ? As soon as Lin Feng''s body shook, he began to drill into the ground. There was no sea water for more than twenty feet underground. As soon as Lin Feng''s destruction energy was recovered, it was replaced by the fire of the God of destruction, and the drilling was accelerated.


    ? The power of the yuan God locked Lin Feng''s groups and closely followed Lin Feng. However, it still kept a certain distance. The main reason is that the smell of Lin Feng''s destruction of the yuan God''s fire is too terrible. The groups are a little afraid. It is estimated that they will be unlucky if they encounter it.


    ? After diving 500 feet again, Lin Feng''s feet emptied into a special space, which is the position indicated by the treasure map!

 Chapter 1130

    This is a dark space. Without the shiny spar on the ground, you really can''t see your fingers.


    ? The space is more than ten feet high and hundreds of feet around. At the end of the space are two gates as high as seven or eight feet. The dark gate reveals the flavor of simplicity and vicissitudes!


    ? There are several columns on both sides of the gate. These columns are combined with the gate like mouth and beard, which seems to devour life. The gloomy atmosphere is filled with the underground space!


    ?¡° It''s so gloomy and hidden here. No wonder the endless years have passed. The endless abyss has always been a forbidden area and has not been exposed to the world! " The groups fell behind Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, the last time I came in, I came in the intermediate interface. The entrance is in the middle of the fire sea in the center of the earth. It is also extremely hidden. However, some people have come to the endless abyss. The disciples of yongyetian and two friars in the earth god world have entered, but none of them have come out! " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and walked towards the gate!


    ?¡° People''s life is doomed. If they don''t have enough luck and fortune, they won''t have a big chance. " Zhuqun said some obscure mysteries!


    ?¡° Brothers, do you think I have enough luck? " Lin Feng laughed and said.


    ?¡° What does it mean that you come out once you go in? This opportunity is enough. The practitioners of the supreme law and the law of destruction will not have enough luck. Will anyone believe it? Ha ha! " The crowds laughed.


    ?¡° Well, let''s start from the fourth floor. " Lin Feng walked towards the gate.


    ?¡° Why, start searching from the fourth floor? " The groups asked with some confusion.


    ?¡° Because I cleaned up the first three floors and changed one. " Lin Feng looked back and smiled.


    ?¡° No wonder brother is rich and powerful. He goes in and out of the riot star domain at will. He has searched the endless abyss once. His family is very rich. " The groups patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Well, the eldest brother can also search at will this time. The treasures in the endless abyss should be very rich. I only searched the first three floors, and the real treasures should be behind. " Lin Feng looked at the gate and said carelessly!


    ?¡° You can''t say that. This opportunity is yours. My help to you is insignificant. You can''t beat your opponent, and I can''t. You can beat your opponent without my help. Besides, I''m here for fun, and everything else is secondary! " All groups see things clearly!


    ?¡° Let''s go and have a look first. " Lin Feng no longer persuades the crowd. He can''t get much from himself. Just give him some.


    ? With Lin Feng''s divine power, he opened two dark doors and stepped into the endless abyss.


    ? When Lin Feng stepped into the endless abyss, the pressure belonging to the endless abyss came towards the wind pressure of Lin Feng, but the pressure had no impact on Lin Feng!


    ? Like the last time I came in, it is still a channel. The edge of the channel is a transparent energy cover. The outer edge of the cover is the turbulent flow of space, which is the most terrible destructive force. The space outside the channel is breaking and reorganizing! It''s almost the same as the riot star domain!


    ?¡° And the power of heaven and earth? It seems that the forbidden area of the seven gods is really more * egg. " The crowd murmured and followed behind Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Hehe, when I came last time, I was bound by this pressure. I have to open the defense shield to move forward. Now it''s much better! " Lin Feng sighed with emotion that the world has changed. After hundreds of years, he has changed from the eighth order holy king to the ninth order divine emperor!


    ?¡° It''s really terrible. It has an energy shield. Otherwise, the destructive energy won''t stir us into slag? You should be all right. You should have made a mess of me! " The crowds looked at the energy outside the channel with a frightened expression.


    ?¡° Ha ha, that''s true. Let''s go! " Lin Feng led the way in front, and the groups followed behind. In a moment, they entered the first layer of the endless abyss.


    ? Lin Feng''s divine power scanned the first layer of the endless abyss and found that it was the same as hundreds of years ago, but there were few experts.


    ? Without hesitation, Lin Feng flew directly to the entrance of the second floor of the endless abyss.


    ? The last time Lin Feng came, it was a rat crossing the street. As long as it was a cat or a dog, he dared to attack Lin Feng. But this time Lin Feng let go of his momentum. No one came to trouble. Lin Feng''s momentum has made this layer of life crawl to the ground.


    ? Lin Feng went to the entrance of the second floor in a blink. He looked at the stone mountain with deep air conditioning and smiled. When MAHLE Gobi came up, he wanted to go in, but he couldn''t go in. Now? Who dares to stop himself?


    ?¡° Brother is familiar with the road. " The following groups did not expect Lin Feng to arrive at the entrance on the second floor in a blink.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not a familiar road, but a fresh memory. " Lin Feng said his feelings.


    ? Ordered a small stick, Lin Feng entered the second floor!


    ? The environment is the same as before. It is still a dark ground with a heavy smell of death. With the investigation of the power of the yuan God, Lin Feng found a new team of undead, but it can''t arouse Lin Feng''s interest! After waiting for the crowds, Lin Feng headed for the entrance on the third floor!


    ?¡° When was the last time my brother came? What accomplishments? How come you can''t go down after entering the third floor! " The crowds followed Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° The real time is 300 years, cultivation? Well, it''s the eighth peak! " Lin Feng knows that this may hit all groups, but this is a fact. You can''t lie!


    ?¡° What? Three hundred years? Three hundred years ago, you were the eighth peak? Now is the ninth order emperor? " The mouths of the groups were wide open.


    ?¡° Well, isn''t there an eternal Sky Wheel with eternal night sky? Time accelerates! " Lin Feng explained.


    ?¡° Speed up? How much can you accelerate if you accelerate? Thousands of times, thousands of times, how many years have passed? Hundreds of thousands of years! " The crowds were really shocked.


    ?¡° Well, the cultivation space in the eternal tower has good conditions and rich aura, that is, rich Aura! " Lin Feng said something he didn''t believe.


    ?¡° It''s so scary, so scary, so incredible. Tell your brother what''s the secret. My brother has lived for four centuries. Now he is the middle rank of the emperor. You have to mix the peak of the emperor! " The crowds clapped Lin Feng''s shoulder excitedly.


    ?¡° That, that really doesn''t have any secret. If so, I have an element body to assist. " Lin Feng absolutely believes in zhuqun, so there is nothing he can''t say.


    ?¡° Do you have elemental body assistance? Forget it. It''s a great opportunity. Brother is not as lucky as you. " The crowd stopped asking and was a little discouraged.


    ?¡° But it''s not impossible for big brother to advance to the peak of the emperor. " Lin Feng took out more than a dozen stones of earth law and handed them to the groups.


    ?¡° The stones of law, these are the stones of law with earth attribute. Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother. " The groups put the stone of law into the storage ring.


    ?¡° They are all brothers. There''s nothing to be polite about. " Lin Feng shook his head.


    ?¡° Brother, brother, I found a problem. No matter where to find treasure or explore, it''s not as good as robbing you. There are a lot of artifact, divine crystal and law stone, but it''s easy to be anti robbed! " The crowds laughed.


    ?¡° Big brother is really joking. " Lin Feng smiled too!


    ?¡° Think of 300 years, you will have such a big change, no wonder the advanced interface has no your deeds, by the way! You''ve only been on the advanced interface for 300 years. How can you owe my master a favor. " Zhuqun asked the questions they wondered.


    ?¡° Since eldest brother insists on knowing, I''ll tell eldest brother that I don''t want eldest brother to help, but I just want eldest brother to keep it secret. It''s like this... " Lin Feng slowly talked about his origin, his ideals and wishes.


    ?¡° Hey, do you really want to thank Shifu for this? What do you mean you don''t want me to help? I''m afraid I want me to keep it a secret? I can''t help you on behalf of the earth god world, but you are my brother. Brother has something to do. Can you watch? Are you looking down on me? " The crowds are a little unhappy!


    ?¡° It''s not like this. Brother''s identity is sensitive. It''s inappropriate! " Lin Feng rejected the kindness of the groups.


    ?¡° What''s sensitive? I can''t stand it, can I? Don''t say any more. Besides, I don''t have your brother! " The crowd is on fire!

 Chapter 1131

    "Well, OK, if you need it, Lin Feng will greet brother." Lin Feng hugged his fist and said, feeling a little moved. This is my brother. If my brother needs help, he can help at all costs!


    ? Lin Feng knew in his heart how much it would cost for the groups to help themselves. It was against the other six realms and the six gods. If not, the gods and souls would be destroyed. Is the cost small?


    ?¡° This is the brother, ha ha! " The groups patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Let''s go. We''re on the third floor! " Lin Feng is in a great mood. No matter whether zhuqun can help himself or not in the future, Lin Feng doesn''t care. What Lin Feng cares about is zhuqun''s heart and brotherhood!


    ?¡° After the treasure hunt, I''ll go to the Oriental divine world with you. Ha ha, the future is wonderful! " The groups spoke loudly.


    ?¡° Well, that must be wonderful. " Lin Feng has confidence in the future.


    ?¡° Well, when I meet you, my luck will also change. Maybe I can rush to the peak, even the emperor. " The groups said happily.


    ?¡° I can only say that brother has a good master, a broad-minded master, who will surely crack you in other interfaces! " Lin Feng admires Zhu Tianhou more and more!


    ? Lin Feng finished and entered the third floor!


    ?¡° Grass, this is a layer by layer environment. It was gloomy just now, and now it is ice and snow! " Entering the third floor, the environment of the third floor is very unexpected.


    ?¡° Let''s go. There''s no baby on the third floor. Go to the fourth floor! " Lin Feng nodded to the group and led the way ahead!


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s estimated that there will be fun on the fourth floor. " The crowds followed Lin Feng happily.


    ?¡° Brother, from the fourth floor, I want to subdue some subordinates. When it''s critical, help me watch and don''t run away! " Lin Feng gave it to Zhu.


    ?¡° How to surrender? What if they explode? The cultivators who have entered the level of the divine emperor are all arrogant! " Some of the groups don''t understand how Lin Feng does it.


    ?¡° Don''t resist, brother. I''ll take brother into the eternal tower to see some of my materials. " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the groups and entered the eternal space.


    ?¡° Ha ha, big brother really believes me. " After entering the eternal sky wheel, Lin Feng led the groups towards the eternal tower.


    ?¡° I don''t believe in brothers. Who do I believe? Is this the eternal wheel of the eternal night sky? The scenery is good. " Following Lin Feng, the groups evaluated the eternal sky wheel.


    ?¡° This is not the core of the eternal sky wheel, this is it! " Lin Feng pointed to the eternal tower and walked in at the same time!


    ?¡° Well, time accelerates? " After passing through the time accelerated array, the groups asked curiously!


    ?¡° This is the first floor. The time here is ten times faster. Let''s go to the third floor. " Lin Feng led the groups into the third floor of the eternal tower.


    ?¡° This is the third floor of the eternal tower. It is a thousand years here and a year outside. " At the third floor of the eternal tower, Lin Feng slowly introduced it.


    ?¡° The aura here is really strong. It''s a good place for and cultivation!, Give big brother six positions later! " The groups nodded silently.


    ?¡° no problem! Brother, look who they are. " Lin Feng pointed to the materials in the space cage and said to the groups.


    ?¡° Eternal night? Light guard, dark guard, fire guard? Why are they all here? " The groups asked in some surprise.


    ?¡° I caught them. Now they are my coolies. They dare not explode. I believe they will not explode if we catch them again. In short, I have a way. " Lin Feng then left with all the groups and came out of the eternal Sky Wheel!


    ? In the eternal tower, everything is Lin Feng''s calculation. He walks around with all the groups. Yongye Tianhe remembers a god guard. He can''t find it, but can only be observed passively.


    ?¡° What are you doing with them? Can they fight for you? Several divine guards dare not be enemies with their gods? " Some of the groups are incomprehensible.


    ?¡° They are my coolies. They want to work for me for millions of years. Of course, they are not fighting, but giving me energy to practice and helping me practice. It can be said that their accomplishments are mine now! " Lin Feng slowly explained to the groups that he could refine their mysteries!


    ?¡° My grass, that''s OK, isn''t it too bad? Brother, are you still human? " Zhuqun looked at Lin Feng in shock and was frightened by Lin Feng''s behavior and ability!


    ?¡° What can they do for me? I am innocent! " Lin Feng spread out his hands and said helplessly!


    ?¡° Yes, I''m surprised that such people don''t clean up. I saw them just now. Why are they so depressed? Why don''t they explode? Isn''t it bloody? " The groups said with some disdain.


    ?¡° Brother, if you look at the more rebellious ones, they dare not explode because of this. " Lin Feng took out the alchemy furnace and the body of the Wuwei emperor.


    ? Lin Feng smashed the Wuwei emperor''s body with a fist in the air and collected the divine personality. Then he said that the broken blood mist of the body was collected into the Dan furnace and began alchemy.


    ? Zhuqun stopped talking and just looked at it quietly. The main reason is that zhuqun feels that they know too little and that they don''t know too much about the world.


    ? Lin Feng uses the corpse of the Wuwei emperor to refine pills. He wants to refine some pills he needs, and take them when he advances or fights in the future.


    ? Wuwei God Emperor is the peak level under God. There is a lot of Reiki and Reiki in his body. The pill is suitable for him to take.


    ? With the advancement, the aura in Lin Feng''s body is massive and the capacity is huge. The previously refined elixir Lin Feng has no effect!


    ? The refining is slow this time, because the refined pill is very effective. It is not the pill that the divine king can take at will.


    ? In half a month, Lin Feng spent half a month refining the Wuwei emperor''s body into a furnace of pills and twelve pills. When Lin Feng opened the cover, twelve pills flew out. There was a cloud of robbery in the space-time. Those who suppressed the pills could not escape!


    ? The power of Lin Feng''s yuan God broke out. He just wanted to put away the pill, but he was stopped by all the groups!


    ?¡° The elixir can absorb the laws of heaven and earth after the thunder robbery. That''s the real God level top-grade elixir. " The groups explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° OK! Then wait for them to cross the robbery! " Lin Feng and the crowds began to watch.


    ? After the cloud robbery was brewing, more than a dozen thunder and lightning struck down at the same time. It happened to be a pill and a thunder.


    ? The elixir has already had wisdom, and it has sent out an energy to protect itself from being destroyed by thunder!


    ? After the thunder and lightning, twelve pills of pills floated in the air, glowing blood red and motionless! Lin Feng clearly felt that the twelve pills were absorbing the law and power given by heaven and earth after the robbery.


    ?¡° Take the pill! " When the pill absorbed the rules and wanted to escape, the groups roared.


    ? This roar frightened Lin Feng, who was collecting Dan. The voices of the main groups were too loud.


    ?¡° Brother, what are you doing with such a loud roar? It''s easy to scare people. " Lin Feng put the pill into the jade bottle and handed the two bottles to zhuqun.


    ?¡° This is for me? " The groups said with some joy.


    ?¡° It''s not for big brother. I handed it to big brother for what to do. By the way, big brother understands now. Why don''t they dare to explode? I use them to refine elixirs. I don''t believe they want to be elixirs! " Lin Feng put away the pill, clapped his hand and said.


    ?¡° I think I have a lot of backbone, but if I explode, I have to be trained into pills for others to eat, and I won''t choose to explode. " The crowds shook their heads and said.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s over. I caught a group of people. In front of them, I refined pills. I don''t believe they are not convinced. My request is very simple. I have worked for me for millions of years. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° For millions of years, in the ancient high-level interface, it is a moment. Of course, they won''t choose to explode. No one will explode! " All groups understand the key!


    ?¡° Those brothers in floating cloud fairyland can''t fight, so I can only think of other ways. What else can I do? " Lin Feng comes to the endless abyss. It is a key to solve the problem called, and it is also to solve the problems of his subordinates!


    ? When they reached the entrance of the fourth floor, the fatal call reached Lin Feng''s mind again. The stimulated Lin Feng was a little uncomfortable, mainly because the call was too strong!

 Chapter 1132

    "Brother Zhu, do you feel anything?" Lin Feng frowned and looked at the groups and asked.


    ?¡° What feeling? What can you feel in the vast expanse of snow? You can feel it only when you drink wine and hold a chick! " The crowd looked around and answered Lin Feng''s words. It''s really a werewolf!


    ?¡° Really have no special feeling? " Lin Feng asked with some uncertainty.


    ?¡° Brother, what do you want to ask brother? "What do you feel like?" The crowds wondered. What is this brother asking?


    ?¡° It''s okay, it''s okay, just ask casually! " Lin Feng is strange. This call is for himself. What''s wrong with him? Bumped into ghosts and gods. What are ghosts and gods? Is he the Emperor himself? What other strange things can collide with you.


    ?¡° Go on. Remember to help me catch people and confuse them. I can pull them into the eternal sky wheel and clean them up slowly! " Lin Feng took a small stick and said to Zhu * Dai, so he led into the fourth floor of the endless abyss!


    ? Entering the fifth floor of the endless abyss, they saw a world of vicissitudes, with jagged rocks on the desolate mountains!


    ? After entering the fourth floor, the inexplicable call disappeared, leaving Lin Feng unable to judge the source. With Lin Feng''s divine power, Lin Feng found some opponents, all of whom were the accomplishments of the early God Emperor.


    ? Some practitioners who are close to Lin Feng have found Lin Feng and zhuqun, but they feel that their accomplishments are strong and dare not come out. In the face of opponents who can''t see their accomplishments, who has nothing to find fault? Didn''t you find it yourself?


    ?¡° What now, brother? "Kill?" The groups with sticks are not gentle people.


    ?¡° Kill? We can''t kill, we have to catch the living. We have to clean up half of the God Emperor here, so that it will not affect the environment in the village, but also leave a lot of vitality to some creatures. Those who are cleaned up can only say that their luck is not good, and there is a disaster in their life! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ? Lin Feng is a first-class God Emperor expert. He needs it, but he doesn''t see it. He can take part of it. If he catches it all, it''s not in line with the law of heaven.


    ?¡° Also, not too rude! " Zhuqun nodded and understood Lin Feng''s meaning.


    ? One person took a small stick and the two started a barbaric bandit action. The two people were very fast. The cultivators here were not in the same level as the two people. As long as they were targeted by the two people, they would come to no good end.


    ? Lin Feng''s catching up is the impact of the power of the yuan God, and then the power of the yuan God is wrapped and thrown into the eternal tower, and the groups are even more violent. The law of the earth system is to defend against arrogance and attack fiercely. When the groups meet the cultivators, they are bombarded with fists, and the power of the yuan God vibrates and stuns them!


    ? In half an hour, Lin Feng and the groups caught more than 20 God emperors. Among them, the groups couldn''t stop and killed two.


    ?¡° Almost. Let''s search for treasure. Those who have treasure will rob. " Lin Feng felt that he was almost ready to clean up. After a while, they began to clean up and rob.


    ? When you meet the cultivators here, Lin Feng''s momentum is released. His words are simple and deadly. If you give up money or give up your life, give up the storage ring and let you live. If you don''t give up money, you''ll have to fight!


    ? In the face of such a situation, who is not afraid? Who''s stupid? In half a day''s time, Lin Feng and all the groups washed the four layers of the endless abyss. The storage ring is yours, mine and yours. They play very clearly and share the stolen goods evenly.


    ? Several years later, among the practitioners in the endless abyss, there is a demon like legend that there have been two bandits with extremely overbearing cultivation and extremely bad behavior, which is simply inhuman!


    ? During the robbery, Lin Feng and zhuqun also found the entrance on the fifth floor.


    ? At the entrance of the fifth floor, the call appeared again. Lin Feng didn''t continue to ask the groups, because Lin Feng knew that the call was for himself and had nothing to do with others.


    ? After entering the fifth floor, the feeling of calling disappeared again. Lin Feng understood that the key of this call was below. It would appear only at the entrance. After he came down, the call disappeared!


    ? After entering the fifth floor, Lin Feng didn''t have to explain. The addicted groups began to act in front of Lin Feng!


    ? The first stage, middle stage and even the peak of God Emperor are the same level in Lin Feng and all groups. They are vulnerable and mole ants!


    ? As in the fourth floor, it was the same to catch more than 20 prisoners. Lin Feng and the groups began to rob, but the groups were much more active than Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Brother, I''ll make a fortune when I come out with you. Ha ha! You don''t have to worry about the resources of cultivation anymore! " The crowds grinned.


    ?¡° That is, the people around Lin Feng are popular and spicy, but they have to face battle and danger all the time. " Lin Feng shook his head.


    ?¡° When you are alive, you are natural and unrestrained. Even if you die in war, you have no regrets. You are happy to die. " The groups saw things clearly.


    ?¡° Maybe. Let''s go to the sixth floor. There may be a lot of treasures on the sixth floor. Every third floor of the endless abyss is a level. Last time I came, I had a lot of harvest on the third floor. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° What are you waiting for? Let''s go! " All groups are very interested and are addicted to exploration!


    ?¡° Let''s go and clean up the sixth floor. Let''s have a rest and give these prisoners at the level of God Emperor a meeting to make them swear a poisonous oath, so as not to suppress them! " Lin Feng spits out the stick in his mouth and carries the call that makes his mind difficult to stabilize into the sixth floor.


    ? The area of the sixth floor is relatively larger, but it''s nothing in the eyes of Lin Feng and zhuqun. They chase the peak God Emperor to clean up and make a chicken fly and a dog jump.


    ? In two hours, zhuqun and Lin Feng caught more than a dozen practitioners at the peak of the God Emperor!


    ? The area of the sixth floor is very large, but the number of monks is obviously less than that of the fourth and fifth floors.


    ? After the robbery, Lin Feng wrapped the groups and entered the first floor of the eternal tower. There are more than 50 gods trapped here.


    ? After Lin Feng came in, he released the shackles of these people and planned to subdue them before entering the next level.


    ?¡° Who are you? What kind of hero are you bullying? He''ll kill me if he can! " An evil God Emperor peak expert shouted.


    ?¡° Well, as you wish! " The energy controlling the eternal tower bound the guy. Lin Feng came forward and smashed the guy''s head.


    ?¡° Don''t talk, everyone. When I''m finished, we''ll talk slowly! " Lin Feng took out the alchemy furnace. The power of the yuan God wrapped the body of the God Emperor just killed, smashed it with a fist, and then threw it into the alchemy furnace to start alchemy.


    ?¡° Well, everyone has seen it. If everyone explodes, it''s probably like this. Let''s see what happens to him first! " While refining pills, Lin Feng explained to these gods!


    ?¡° Well, let''s watch it! " Three days passed and a furnace of pills was refined.


    ? As Lin Feng opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, six pills came out and danced in the air. Because they were in the eternal tower, the release of pills did not produce thunder!


    ?¡° Now you can see clearly. Let me talk about my conditions. If you can promise, you will swear to promise, and if you can''t promise, you will explode. Of course, I will refine flesh and blood energy into pills. In short, it won''t be wasted. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said slowly.


    ? Lin Feng said it was very calm, but in the eyes of this group of God emperors, Lin Feng is a devil, self explosion? Is self explosion useful? Didn''t you just tell us that self explosion was useless?


    ?¡° My request is not very difficult, that is, to work for Lin Feng in the next million years. I want you to go east, you go east, let you kill the enemy, and you kill the enemy. My commitment is not simple, that is, I won''t take you as cannon fodder at any time, and I won''t deliberately harm you, otherwise I will kill Lin Feng when I cross the robbery. Do you listen? " Lin Feng glanced at more than 50 people below.


    ?¡° Well, now come one by one and swear to obey Lin Feng''s orders within a million years. If you don''t obey the orders, heaven and earth will be killed. You can''t advance forever, and you can''t reincarnate forever. " Lin Feng''s words are also extremely cruel!

 Chapter 1133

    Lin Feng is blocking everyone''s way back. What should I do? Do these gods have any choice? If you don''t give in, you''ll be killed, solve yourself, and choose to explode? Is that still the pill in people''s hands? Now the only option is to swear to surrender.


    ? Lin Feng has considered whether he can accept it. As long as they submit to it for millions of years and give them a promise not to deliberately harm them, they should promise.


    ?¡° I HaoLing is willing to serve Lin Feng for freedom for millions of years. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth, and we can''t advance forever, and we can''t reincarnate forever! " A cultivator at the peak of the divine emperor came to Lin Feng and made an oath.


    ?¡° OK, take these and use them. Now I''ll compare them. The million years I said are the million years of the normal world. I have a world with time to accelerate. You can choose to practice or not, but the acceleration time doesn''t count. " Lin Feng hopes that as long as he helps himself and mixes with himself, whether he is a brother or subordinate, he will take care of himself. The emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers. Lin Feng knows this truth!


    ?¡° Leader, HaoLing is going to practice in the world of time acceleration. " Hao Ling, who chose to swear, leaned over and said to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, in order to improve your cultivation, you are willing to be limited for a period of time, which proves that you have a goal and a desire to become a strong man. Do you intend to speed up the world in a hundred times or a thousand times? " Lin Feng asked!


    ?¡° HaoLing goes to a thousand times the time to accelerate the world! " HaoLing didn''t hesitate!


    ?¡° Do you know that the outside world has thousands of years in a year? During the period of your cultivation, the time outside has changed very little. Even if you have practiced for thousands of years, the oath time outside has only passed for ten years. " Lin Feng explained to HaoLing and taught the 50 gods at the same time.


    ?¡° HaoLing hopes to be a strong man when he breaks his oath. I''d better speed up the world''s cultivation in a thousand times. " HaoLing insisted on his decision.


    ?¡° OK, if you have an ideal, I''ll help you. You practice the law of fire. Take these three stones of the law and see the chance. I Lin Feng hope you can become the emperor! You go and wait. " Lin Feng threw HaoLing three stones of law.


    ? This unexpected situation surprised more than 50 gods. Is this HaoLing''s opportunity coming? At the same time, I also know that swearing is nothing. Aren''t practitioners born for fighting?


    ? Due to the emergence of HaoLing, the vow was not difficult, and it was completed in a moment.


    ?¡° In the future, you are my subordinates and brothers of Lin Feng. I need your help in my affairs, but you are duty bound to help me. For millions of years? Don''t worry, maybe in a million years, I will give you freedom, not the freedom of the six layers of the endless abyss, but the freedom of the eight worlds in the vast universe! Come with me now. " Lin Feng took 50 people to the third floor of the eternal tower.


    ?¡° This is a thousand times the acceleration area of time, and the aura is strong enough. From now on, HaoLing, you are everyone''s captain. You practice with everyone in this area. I hope everyone will make progress and change during the period of working for me! " Lin Feng lit a cigarette.


    ?¡° Thank you, chief. " HaoLing and more than 50 gods don''t have much hatred in their hearts now. After all, what Lin Feng says and does is the utmost of benevolence and righteousness!


    ?¡° By the way, HaoLing is on the sixth floor of the endless abyss. Tell me where you can''t go. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll search it myself. " Lin Feng wants to save some energy!


    ?¡° The 100000 miles behind HaoLing''s residence is where we can''t set foot. " HaoLing leaned over and answered, HaoLing is the leader of this group of God emperors, just like Yan Lang was the leader of the endless abyss!


    ?¡° Well, let''s practice. I''ll search for some treasures. The aura here is so strong that it is accumulated by Shenjing and treasures! " Lin Feng is a little glad that the three floors of the eternal tower are big enough, otherwise there will be more and more people, and there will be no place for people in the floating cloud fairyland in the future.


    ? After arranging these subordinates, Lin Feng left with all the groups!


    ?¡° Brother, are you too cruel? The more than 50 gods took it down like this? " Some of the groups can''t accept this fact!


    ?¡° Hehe, isn''t this in line with the interests of both sides? Just helping me for a million years! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said.


    ?¡° Also, brother, you know, we don''t mention the matter of accepting the emperor. These people have completely surpassed the ordinary strength of any family in the eight interfaces! " The crowds are still a little confused. They have been at a loss since more than 50 gods swore.


    ?¡° The emperor? We have, and we will add some in the future. " Lin Feng now has a divine emperor master in his hand!


    ?¡° Brother, do you still have subordinates at the level of emperor? " The eyes of the crowds were wide open.


    ?¡° Well, there are two, but they are between friends and subordinates, but they will never go against my will. Similarly, I will not force them to do anything! " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, no more. Our groups will witness the rise of a new super force on the eight interfaces! " The crowds laughed.


    ?¡° Million years? I believe that in a million years, our own people will grow up. " Lin Feng hopes his brothers will grow up.


    ? Millions of years in the real world, accelerated by the time on the third floor of the eternal tower, it was a billion years and ten eras. Lin Feng believes that this time is enough for his brothers to grow up!


    ?¡° Brother, if some gods lead the team, this power can compete with any god! " After the groups were relieved, there was excitement.


    ?¡° Well, my enemy is very powerful. I can''t do it without a certain strength. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t need his subordinates to do anything. He just wanted to protect the fairyland when it surfaced and was attacked by God.


    ? God respected Lin Feng can resist by himself, but Lin Feng doesn''t want his nest to be slaughtered by God''s subordinates when he resists God respected!


    ? The two of them headed for HaoLing''s cultivation place. They didn''t know what the treasure was on the sixth floor, but Lin Feng knew that the harvest on the third floor was not small when he came last time. Now the harvest on the sixth floor is not small, which has improved a level after all!


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t know how the forbidden area of the seven gods came into being. Lin Feng doesn''t understand what rules there are. Maybe this is the natural product of the law of heaven. Just like men and women can have children, existence has its truth. Careful research can''t come out!


    ? Lin Feng and the others were a little surprised when they entered the place HaoLing said, because it was foggy and white. When Lin Feng came near, he found out what the fog was. It was all a gathering but not dispersing aura.


    ? This is a vibrant place, with all kinds of miraculous medicines and herbs. In the central area, there is a hill up to more than twenty feet. What hill? That''s Shenjing mountain. All the rocks are Shenjing mountain.


    ? Lin Feng was stunned with his mouth open. Is the resources here too abundant? Shenjing mountain? You know, in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, Shenjing is a rare resource. It''s good to have dozens of pieces. Now there is a mountain in front of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Brother, let''s split up and move half by ourselves! " Lin Feng is not very greedy. No matter how good things are, it''s enough. Besides, all the groups are absolutely interesting brothers. They have to sacrifice their lives to fight with the seven gods. What else do they have to consider?


    ?¡° No, I don''t want it. Brother, without your leadership, brother won''t come here at all. This opportunity is yours. The resources in my dozens of storage rings are enough for me to practice. People can''t be greedy. People''s luck and fortune are destined to be so many. I don''t want to consume them early, ha ha! " The crowds laughed.


    ?¡° Why does big brother think so? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand!


    ?¡° What do you think? Hurry up and move. Big brother collects herbs! " The crowds urged.


    ?¡° We charge half of the herbs, and we also move most of the Shenjing mountain. If we move all of them, the six floors of the endless abyss will be really desolate! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and expressed his views!

 Chapter 1134

    "Leaving a glimmer of vitality in everything is a way to accumulate luck and fortune. It will hurt Tianhe to do things and die. For example, in the process of accepting these gods, you give them a choice. They choose to explode. It is their own choice. If they have vitality, they choose not to explode. It is their own dead end. For your luck Fortune is not affected! " The groups nodded and said with appreciation.


    ?¡° Elder brother, I know that some people have high popularity and good fortune, but is this certain? " If it was a previous life, Lin Feng would say that this is a heresy, but Lin Feng now knows that this is not bullshit. It does exist. There are things that can''t be touched or seen.


    ?¡° Not necessarily, it will change with the contact with things and means of action. Creatures born in accordance with the destiny have atmospheric luck near the body, and creatures born against the sky. That luck is very against the sky. Brothers either come into the world in accordance with the destiny or born against the sky, or have great luck, or the fixed number of luck and fortune. You can''t limit and suppress you! " Zhuqun is not in a hurry to collect the baby. Tell Lin Feng about it!


    ?¡° How do you know so much? " Lin Feng asked with some incomprehension.


    ?¡° Reverend master, the old man loves to study these things, so master always acts according to heaven and will not act because of the strength and threat of others. I won''t look at these things such as justice, luck and destiny, but I still understand a little. " Zhuqun scratched his head and said. Zhuqun was a little embarrassed that he didn''t learn master''s skills!


    ?¡° I understand the practice of the earth God. The peak God Emperor will rob Qi luck, but who gave them their safe survival in the earth god world? Their growth can rob anyone''s luck, and they can never rob the luck of the earth God''s predecessors. If they are generous, they will be rewarded, ha ha! " Lin Feng understood.


    ? The gods are broad-minded and virtuous people. Aren''t they smart people who have insight into the secrets of heaven? Other gods threaten to kill and prevent their Qi from being taken away. Isn''t the kindness of the earth God to treat people a way to accumulate and protect their Qi?


    ?¡° Can you understand? I don''t understand. How can you understand? " Zhuqun''s big eyes opened wide and looked at Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Well, elder brother is wandering outside. How did the earth God master explain it? " Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° Don''t mention it. Eliminate evil and promote good, and don''t do things that are unkind. There are still many restrictions! " The crowds shook their heads and said a little depressed.


    ?¡° What are you depressed about? It''s the earth God who makes you accumulate Qi. Otherwise, how can you continue to improve and advance? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Anyway, let it be. Aren''t you very lucky now? Start collecting treasure! " The crowd roared and began to work.


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun points at Shenjing mountain. Lin Feng wants to leave some resources for the endless abyss. Now he is cutting Shenjing mountain and taking some away.


    ? With Lin Feng''s crack sky gun, Shenjing mountain was cut vertically, and the whole hill was divided into two parts, half, three-quarters and half, one-quarter.


    ? Shenjing is very stiff, but under the attack of Lin Feng''s split sky gun, she was easily separated!


    ?¡° Get up! " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped most of the Shenjing mountain, collected it into the eternal sky wheel and placed it on the top of the eternal tower. This good thing should be placed at the core of the eternal Sky Wheel!


    ? Put away the Shenjing mountain. Lin Feng and all the groups began to pick up the elixir together. These are good materials for orthodox alchemy. This can be used in the future. Lin Feng can''t always kill people to make alchemy.


    ?¡° Brother, I collect mature brothers. Immature and high-quality brothers move towards your space and raise them there. " While gathering miraculous medicine, the groups talked to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° OK, this pill material. If you need anything in the future, just say hello and pick it yourself. I can''t help you refine medicine at present. I can''t refine other pills! " Lin Feng met a good material. It was to make a big pit on the ground and move the soil and roots together!


    ?¡° Brother''s Alchemy technique is good. Why can''t you refine pills? " The groups asked in some surprise.


    ?¡° I only know that kind. The others don''t have time to learn. I''ve been busy all these years. " Lin Feng said helplessly.


    ?¡° Yeah! It''s not long for you to break the boundary and soar. Brother will refine pills. Take this and study it. It records the formulas and refining methods of various divine level pills. " Zhuqun took out a jade dish and threw it to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, thank you, brother! " Lin Feng put away the jade dish.


    ?¡° When are you going to start revenge and war? " While working, the groups asked Lin Feng''s plan!


    ?¡° Cultivation is not good now. We have to wait for the improvement of cultivation. At least we have to have the strength of the emperor''s peak. " Lin Feng said his plan.


    ?¡° Well, the eldest brother estimates that you can protect yourself when you enter the middle level of the divine emperor. But if you want to defeat the divine emperor, you must have the strength of the peak divine emperor. Another point, the most important point, is that Alice and Loria wear a pair of pants when they have big events, and the other gods are also accomplices. If they fight together, it will be a big trouble. " The groups said with worry.


    ?¡° I''ve thought about this. At the peak of the emperor, I''ll find them and clean them up one by one. If they really gather together to kill me, I''ll run away. It''s no big deal! " Lin Feng shook his head.


    ?¡° You run in? At that time, there was really no place for you. You still didn''t know the terror of God. If they locked your breath, they could find you in any corner! " Zhuqun stood straight and looked at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Not afraid, isn''t there a riot star field? It''s a big deal to enter the riot star region. There is no place for them to play. There are still cruel people inside, and even experts who surpass several gods. " Lin Feng has his own plans and ideas!


    ?¡° what? Are there any experts in the riot star domain? Master who surpasses several gods? " Zhuqun was surprised and asked. The information Lin Feng said was too strange.


    ?¡° Yes, there are definitely masters who master nihilistic energy. The attribute of that special life should be known by the eldest brother. It is higher than the energy of the seven elements and second only to the existence of the highest energy. I once killed a God Emperor. The news from the God Emperor''s mouth proves that the ruler in the riot star domain is a figure called nihilistic God. " Lin Feng slowly explained to the groups!


    ?¡° It seems that the master''s prediction is true. " The groups said solemnly.


    ?¡° What did the earth God predict? " Lin Feng was surprised at what the earth God Zun predicted!


    ?¡° Master he said that the eight realms of the advanced interface will face continuous turbulence. To be exact, it is two turbulence. Before, the eldest brother didn''t understand, but when I met my brother, I knew that my brother brought it once, but I didn''t understand the other one. What else can cause the turbulence of the eight realms? Now I understand! " Zhuqun tells Lin Feng about the prediction of earth God!


    ?¡° It turned out to be so, but it should be all right for the time being. In order to catch me, the six gods have blocked the entrance to the riot star domain. That special metal life will not pose any threat to the eight interfaces for the time being. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and thought!


    ?¡° The most important thing now is to speed up your cultivation, brother. No matter what kind of God is empty or what other gods are, you can''t face it until your brother''s cultivation comes up. Unfortunately, this cultivation can''t come up in a day or two. In case of a bottleneck, it''s even more troublesome! " Zhuqun knows what Lin Feng needs to do most now!


    ?¡° There will be no bottleneck for the time being. Even if there is a bottleneck, I am not afraid. I can refine the stone of the law. " Lin Feng is full of confidence in himself!


    ?¡° Well, if you have time, you still have to collect more stones of the law, which is the most favorable help to break through the bottleneck. " All groups nodded!


    ?¡° To be honest with my eldest brother, I came to the endless abyss this time, not for the treasure, but for an inexplicable call. It may be very important and important to me! " Lin Feng feels that this call may change his destiny and road!

 Chapter 1135

    This call became stronger and stronger after he entered the level of the emperor. Lin Feng knew that this was his destiny, and it was probably the most important part of his hit, right under the endless abyss.


    ?¡° What call? " The groups asked with some confusion.


    ?¡° When I came last time, it was hard for me to move at the entrance of the fourth floor. That kind of fatal call, which was the call from the depths of the yuan God, attracted me and affected me, but now it''s better. The God is strong and can resist this pressure! " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° What''s going on? Is there something that has a great impact on you here? " For such a phenomenon, the groups can not say one, two or three.


    ?¡° It should be like this. That''s why I came out of the nest this time. Brother knows that I should be latent now. But after entering the emperor, this call made me uneasy. I can''t concentrate on cultivation. I can only come to find out! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and explained it carefully with the groups.


    ?¡° Are you sure you came to the abyss for the first time? " The groups asked seriously.


    ?¡° Yes, it''s definitely the first time to come to the endless abyss. " Lin Feng is sure that he is not confused.


    ?¡° You haven''t been here. There''s nothing left here. How do you call you? No, let''s go down and investigate. Everything is clear below. " The groups patted the back of their heads and said.


    ?¡° OK, forget it. Let''s go down. Everything is clear. Whoever stops us will click! " Lin Feng said firmly.


    ?¡° That''s it. Whoever stops us will click. We will never be soft. " The right hand of the groups made a downward cut.


    ?¡° Ha ha, let''s go, for the sake of our emperor''s subordinates, let''s go! " Lin Feng was a lot more cheerful and flew towards the entrance of the seventh floor!


    ?¡° I don''t need it. I need two if I need it. Brother, didn''t you consider unifying the two goddess emperors? It should feel good. Those who have a sense of achievement and high cultivation are also good in that aspect. They can serve their brothers comfortably. " The true nature of the groups is revealed!


    ?¡° I''ll do it! " Lin Feng almost didn''t fall down in the air. These feelings are not ordinary people. They are the same people!


    ?¡° What''s up? Brother, isn''t that a good idea? " The crowds laughed.


    ?¡° The creativity is good, but it''s a little bad. Besides, there are a lot of wives in my family. " Lin Feng touched his nose and said.


    ?¡° You can''t. I want to find some women. My wife never says no! " All the groups said, looking at Lin Feng with pride in his eyes.


    ?¡° Brother means I can''t? " Lin Feng looked at the groups with some banter.


    ?¡° You can''t clean up women... " Speaking of women, all groups are in spirit!


    ?¡° I didn''t want to say it at first, but when the elder brother hit people, the brother told the elder brother that there are also brothers for God''s daughter and God Emperor''s woman! " Lin Feng sighed and thought of Lei Shaner.


    ?¡° What? You pushed down the daughter of God? Is this true? " The eyes of the crowds are wide open!


    ?¡° Yes, but I feel guilty now. " Lin Feng said Lei Shaner''s story slowly.


    ?¡° Brother, I''m not as good as you. Brother, take back what you said just now. Brother, take you down. What''s your guilt? Take it, ride it and do it! Just be nice to her. As for his father, he can clean up as he should in the future! " The crowds shouted loudly.


    ?¡° Brother, is that ok? There''s someone else''s daughter here, and there''s someone else''s father to kill? This is absolutely impossible. We must find a good way. " Lin Feng shook his head.


    ?¡° Also, it''s a little immoral. If you don''t kill her father, you''ll suppress her father in the future. Is that all right? " Zhuqun continued to give Lin Feng advice.


    ?¡° Let''s talk about the future. I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go down first! " After chatting for a while, they also reached the entrance of the seventh floor.


    ?¡° Well, it''s the business right now. " The groups nodded, and the follower Lin Feng entered the seventh floor of the endless abyss.


    ? The environment on the seventh floor has changed again. It is a large ancient forest. All the trees are strong and unimaginable. A random ancient tree can''t be held by more than a dozen people.


    ?¡° It''s better here. The environment ahead is too depressing. " The crowds looked at the forest and said.


    ? Before Lin Feng spoke, his opponent appeared. A first-class emperor flew towards Lin Feng and the groups, and the sword in his hand chopped at Lin Feng impolitely!


    ? In the eyes of this cultivator, Lin Feng is the first-class God Emperor. He is a weak one. There is nothing to be afraid of. The momentum of all groups can''t hold down the God Emperor level opponent!


    ?¡° I did it. You asked for it! " The crowds cleaved an axe against the seemingly arrogant guy.


    ? The weapons of the groups are mountain axes. When they were on the first six floors of the endless abyss, the groups did not produce weapons, because the opponent is too weak and unnecessary. Now the opponent is the divine emperor. Of course, they can''t be arrogant anymore, so they produce weapons.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, the emperor was shaken back by the axe of the crowd for dozens of miles.


    ? The characteristics of the earth system law are strong defense and high attack intensity. The order of the groups themselves is one order higher than that of the opponent. Coupled with the characteristics of the law, the God who jumps out will certainly be unlucky!


    ? Lin Feng is not polite at this time. He is paralyzed. When he is a steamed stuffed bun? Can you bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it, we must do it!


    ? Lin Feng''s body twinkled and came to the emperor''s body. The destroyer slapped him and sent him out.


    ?¡° Destroy energy? " Nanli was shocked. The energy of destruction is the energy that anyone is afraid of. He is no exception. He can only chop a knife!


    ? Nanli stayed on the seventh floor of the endless abyss for countless centuries and never saw the destructive energy, but he still knows the destructive energy. Now he sees the destructive energy. It''s not shocking or false!


    ?¡° Now I know it''s too late. " Before the first destroyer was implemented, Lin Feng''s second destroyer went out.


    ?¡° Bang! " Lin Feng sent out the first destroyer and collided with the energy split by Nanli''s sword. Nanli''s body was shocked and retreated. The second destroyer chased him tightly in front of him. When he retreated seven or eight miles, he was caught up by Lin Feng''s second destroyer. With a fierce blow, he flew away. Nanli''s body protection energy was scattered. I didn''t say it, and blood gushed out of his mouth, Seriously injured!


    ? Nanli retreated quickly, but there was no energy to fly fast. It was inevitable to be caught up and photographed by Lin Feng''s destroyer.


    ? The attack worked. After Lin Feng caught up, another destructive hand shot it. Lin Feng wanted to hurt and confuse it, so he could get it into the eternal tower.


    ?¡° Ah! " Nanli, who was still retreating, was angry and controlled the energy of the riot. He cut a knife again. Nanli had no choice, otherwise? Waiting to be photographed?


    ?¡° Bang! " Nanli''s body was flapped by Lin Feng again. He flapped Nanli. Lin Feng''s unique skill came out. The power of destroying Yuanshen broke out. The power of destroying Yuanshen like black waves hit Nanli, then wrapped Nanli and threw it into the first floor of the eternal tower!


    ?¡° Brother, you have too much speed. Brother can''t keep up with the rhythm! " Zhuqun said with a mountain axe.


    ?¡° Brother, don''t worry. There are many opponents next. Are you afraid there''s no battle? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Continue to fight, continue to catch, brother, I want to see what kind of team you can form this time. " The groups flew forward in search of a second target.


    ? Lin Feng shook his head helplessly and followed behind the groups.


    ? When zhuqun and yongyetian scolded each other, Lin Feng knew zhuqun very well. This is an informal and big man, but he is absolutely loyal and fastidious!


    ? With the banditry of Lin Feng and the groups, there are more divine emperors in the eternal tower.


    ? It took a day for Lin Feng and the groups to catch eight first-class gods.


    ?¡° Brother, let''s catch so much now. If we catch it again, we''ll catch it clean. That''s not appropriate. Now we start looting. Let''s speed up a little, so that we can enter the ninth floor earlier and find out what calls me! " Lin Feng looked at the forest that had been cleaned by the two and said his decision!

 Chapter 1136

    "The first rank emperor is still a little rare. Let''s do it! If the lower middle-level emperor and the peak emperor can catch enough ideal numbers, that''s OK. If the lower emperor has a small number, let''s come back and continue to catch and leave some! " The groups are also cruel people.


    ?¡° Well, then we''ll start looting. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ? Wuwu shenhuang is the peak shenhuang. He was killed in Lin Feng''s hands. Now these first-class shenhuang are nothing in Lin Feng''s hands. Why don''t you give him a storage ring? It''s hard not to give Lin Feng!


    ? After sweeping the seven floors of the endless abyss, Lin Feng and all the groups robbed more than a dozen storage rings. There are two more gods in the eternal tower. The main reason is that these two guys are too pretending and don''t recognize fate. Can Lin Feng be soft? If you load x for the first time, you will become a slave for a period of time. If you continue to load x, you will become a pill.


    ? The seventh floor was cleared, and Lin Feng and the groups didn''t stay. They went straight to the eighth floor. Lin Feng knew that there were no good treasures and resources on the seventh floor.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng doesn''t need any resources now. He has almost everything he should have. He has weapons, armor and divine crystal. The stone of law is needed, but it''s not easy to appear.


    ?¡° It''s calling again! " Lin Feng''s eyebrows are tightly locked. This call is much stronger than last time, which makes Lin Feng''s yuan God beat!


    ?¡° Yes? The call appeared? " The groups understood when they looked at Lin Feng''s expression.


    ?¡° Yes, it''s much stronger than at the entrance of the seventh floor! " Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° This is normal. Didn''t you say that the endless abyss is nine floors? Then it shows that the call is getting closer and closer, and it is normal for the call to be strong! " Zhuqun said the fact that Lin Feng also knew.


    ?¡° Let''s go! " Lin Feng stepped into the eighth floor of the endless abyss!


    ?¡° Brother, now the call is gone. There is a strong call only at the entrance of each floor, but there is no call after entering! " Lin Feng said what he didn''t understand.


    ?¡° This is the guidance. As long as you come, the things in your destiny will no longer call. " The groups said their thoughts.


    ?¡° Perhaps so, this environment is also more * egg! " Lin Feng glanced at the eighth floor and was surprised at the situation on the eighth floor.


    ? The eight floors of the endless abyss are very similar to the riot star domain, but there are some differences in the degree of terror. The riot star domain is full of destructive energy. The eight floors of the endless abyss are a world of wind. There are sharp winds, harsh screams of departure, and threatening energy, which is the energy of wind attribute, Less dangerous than in the riot universe.


    ?¡° It''s too annoying for others. I start to catch people and rob. I don''t want to stay in such a ghost place. " The groups added a shield to themselves and lit a small stick.


    ?¡° Um! Let''s go! " Lin Feng nodded and began to move forward to catch people.


    ? In the eighth floor, it is not the opponent who takes the initiative to send it to the door. Sometimes the opponent takes the initiative to send it up, mainly relying on Lin Feng and zhuqun to find it. The reason for this situation is that there is a large area and few experts, so it seems thin!


    ? In two days, Lin Feng subdued five middle-level gods and robbed six middle-level gods.


    ?¡° He doesn''t stay here anymore. It''s his luck to have a fish out of the net. " Lin Feng made a decision and began to look for the entrance of the ninth floor, that is, the entrance of the last floor.


    ? Finding the entrance is not a problem for Lin Feng. Lin Feng is too lazy to go in and talk nonsense with the emperor. After all, there is still a process to clean up. Lin Feng plans to frighten the emperor on the ninth floor together after cleaning up, which will save energy.


    ? Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the groups and began to move rapidly. As long as there was a place where the call feeling appeared, it was the entrance. There was nothing difficult to find. When Lin Feng flew against a dangerous place for three hours, the call feeling appeared.


    ? With the feeling, Lin Feng came to a big mountain in front of which there was an aperture gate with the eternal space-time array.


    ?¡° Is this the entrance to the ninth floor? " The groups looked at the array gate and said.


    ?¡° Yes, brother, give me one of your Yuanshen beads! " Lin Feng looked at the groups and said.


    ?¡° What do you want this for? " The groups didn''t understand, but they gave Lin Feng a letter bead from the yuan God!


    ?¡° Brother, this is the last floor. The entrance is a little strange. I''ll go first and wait until I crush the Yuanshen messenger beads! " Lin Feng is worried that the entrance is strange and brings danger to the groups.


    ?¡° What are you talking about? Big brother or a man afraid of death? Together? " The groups said a little angrily.


    ?¡° Brother, think about it. If I go in, I can run into the eternal sky wheel and continue to cultivate until I can resist the danger, but brother can''t. If we can''t go out, no one knows the secret of the riot star domain. This will be a great disaster. I have a feud with the six interfaces, which is also an internal war, Metal life is an outsider, and its weight must be separated. " Lin Feng looked at the groups and said!


    ?¡° Brother, your mind is admired by the eldest brother. If you don''t crush the beads in three days, the eldest brother will go back and tell the master about it. Then the eldest brother will come again. Since the brother is a fight, the eldest brother won''t leave you here. When robbing, all my groups want treasure. When my brother is in trouble, all my groups will run away? Is it still a man? " Zhuqun''s face was very serious, but he still agreed with Lin Feng!


    ?¡° Ha ha, brother, I mean just in case, maybe it''s a false alarm. " Lin Feng laughed and flashed into the room.


    ? It''s not Lin Feng''s worry, it''s the calling force. Lin Feng can''t stand it. It''s too strong!


    ? Entering the ninth floor, Lin Feng saw a jungle area with countless swamps. Bubbles were bubbling in the swamp. The bubbles emitted the power of destruction.


    ? With the investigation of Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power, Lin Feng did not have any danger, and then crushed the Yuanshen messenger beads of various groups.


    ?¡° Brother, is everything all right? " The crowds came in and asked with some worry.


    ?¡° At present, there is no danger. If there is an irresistible situation, I will contain the enemy, and the eldest brother will run away. If the eldest brother runs away, I will run too. Remember to enter the eighth floor, there will be no danger. " After entering the ninth floor, the calling force changed into joy, and the waves of joy were jumping.


    ? This calling force had no effect on himself, but Lin Feng felt an inexplicable depression. Lin Feng couldn''t understand it, as if a big stone had been pressed on the yuan God.


    ?¡° OK, you should also pay attention to safety. " The groups also know that the nine floors are not simple. The eighth floor is the middle-level shenhuang garrison, and the ninth floor is the peak shenhuang garrison. It is certain.


    ? There is a doubt in the hearts of all the groups that Lin Feng''s destiny is here. Is his brother a great man in his previous life?


    ? Just when the groups were thinking, the opponents appeared, and as soon as they appeared, there were two, both of them were experts at the peak emperor level.


    ?¡° Brother, go back to the eighth floor and come in half an hour later. " Lin Feng can''t take care of the crowds now!


    ?¡° OK, big brother has a clear idea. If you can''t, run away. " Zhu * gave a sound and turned around to the entrance of the eighth floor. You can enter the place on the eighth floor at any time. It has to be said that Zhu Qun is also very fried dough sticks. He knows that he can''t help Lin Feng at this time. Only when he gets to a safe area can Lin Feng fight at ease.


    ?¡° Liu Mang, you''re here. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough. You''re early. You''re destined to fall in this life! " The two gods rushed towards Lin Feng.


    ? LiuMang? Meteor flow, awn, light awn, title, Immortal Emperor flow awn, Lin Feng thought of the introduction of red haze convection awn. Why do these two peak gods say so? Why do you call yourself LiuMang? What does LiuMang have to do with himself? Lin Feng''s heart had a storm!


    ? When Lin Feng was shocked, the joy of calling changed into inexplicable sadness, and endless sadness appeared in Lin Feng''s Yuanshen Zhihai.


    ? There is an amazing secret here, which will be solved today.


    ?¡° Ah! " Lin Feng roared and shot. This time he did his best. After all, his opponent is two peak gods. If he doesn''t do his best, he is likely to hate here.


    ?¡° It''s no use yelling. You can''t make great achievements if you don''t come here. Coming here is doomed to continue to die! " The sword in the hand of the black emperor among the two gods cleaved towards Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1137

    The blood in Lin Feng''s heart is churning. What''s the secret here? What do these two kings know? Liu mang! What does Immortal Emperor LiuMang have to do with himself?


    ? At the same time, Lin Feng also understands that he has something to do with Xianhuang LiuMang. It is obvious that there is the secret of Xianhuang LiuMang, and his call comes from here. What does it mean? This shows that the two are related!


    ? In Lin Feng''s thinking, the opponent''s attack came!


    ? Lin Feng, who was anxious to open the secret in his heart, poured the power of the God of destruction into the destruction hand of his left hand and patted the black robed God Emperor. At the same time, his body moved quickly, and the split sky gun of his right hand also patted another gold robed God Emperor.


    ?¡° Bang! " The black robed emperor was patted back by Lin Feng and withdrew from Baili!


    ?¡° Destruction law, destruction energy! Liu Mang, you still master the law of destruction, but you''re early. You can''t compete with me and black charm. When I was able to take you, this time it''s OK. Break it for me! " The golden robed emperor roared, and the weapon in his hand came at Lin Feng''s crack gun!


    ? The weapon of the golden robed God Emperor is also a long gun. It is different from Lin Feng''s split sky gun in color. The weapon of the golden robed God Emperor Jinfeng is golden, full of gold, with a sharp momentum.


    ?¡° Talk big. " Lin Feng''s right arm was extinguished and his arm was shocked. The momentum on the split sky gun became stronger again and exploded towards the golden long gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Jinfeng was shot back by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Jin Feng, be careful! " The black robed emperor and the black spirit rushed again and planned to attack Lin Feng with Jinfeng.


    ?¡° Shameless! " Zhuqun scolded, but did not come forward to help Lin Feng. It was not that zhuqun was afraid of death, but that zhuqun knew that it was useless to come forward. Instead of helping Lin Feng, it became a burden to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Come on, it seems that the hatred between us is not small. First, clean up the two of you. You are saying, "Hongmeng golden hall!" Lin Feng doesn''t know what the secret of the nine floors of the endless abyss is, but whether the two guys in front of him are absolute enemies or fatalistic enemies, they must be cleaned up.


    ? The Hongmeng golden hall has appeared. The Hongmeng golden hall has been raised by Lin Feng''s Yuanshen Hairun. With the continuous improvement of Lin Feng''s rank, the volume of Hongmeng golden hall is also increasing. Now it has recovered to the size of the holy land, more than 100 feet high and dozens of feet wide.


    ? Under Lin Feng''s control, Hongmeng Golden Hall smashes at the black charm, and his body continues to chase Jinfeng. Lin Feng plans to control Hongmeng golden hall to entangle the black charm and take Jinfeng by himself.


    ?¡° Hongmeng golden hall? This is the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Why is the Hongmeng Golden Hall in your hand? " Jin Feng and Hei Mei were shocked and obviously knew the origin of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ?¡° Why can''t it be in my hand? Today is a bad day for you two. " With the restriction of Hongmeng golden hall, Lin Feng can attack Jinfeng with all his strength, as long as he is not respected by God, Lin Feng has confidence to win it.


    ?¡° The Hongmeng golden hall is the magic weapon of the Taoist ancestors. How can it be in your hands? " The black evil spirit roared while avoiding the impact of Hongmeng golden hall!


    ?¡° Daozu? Are you subordinates of the Daozu? Heaven and earth Lingbao has virtue. Does the Taoist ancestor have virtue? He''s just a past! " Lin Feng has some thoughts, but he still doesn''t know!


    ? In the roar, Lin Feng''s is close to Jinfeng again, and the crack gun in his hand blows out. Lin Feng plans to defeat him quickly. If he lets the black charm come and attack him, it will be difficult to fight.


    ? Lin Feng''s split sky gun attacked again, which changed Jin Feng''s face. He was two levels higher than his opponent. He was shocked back so many miles. Why didn''t his opponent retreat? And chase yourself quickly.


    ? Without Jin Feng''s time to think carefully, Lin Feng''s speed is very fast. In the face of Lin Feng''s crack sky gun bombardment, Jin Feng can only connect it with weapons.


    ? While the split sky gun bombarded his opponent, Lin Feng''s destroyer also shot out later.


    ? What Lin Feng wants is that his opponent can''t react. You must be unwell when you take my shot. Then uncle Lin''s slap will make you feel better!


    ? It''s not that Jinfeng is weak. Even ordinary shenhuang''s peak opponent will not make Jinfeng so big. The main reason is that Lin Feng''s energy attribute is too * egg. Destroying energy is the bane of all energy. Who is not afraid? Who can resist? This is the advantage of law and energy level, which can not be compensated by the high level of Jinfeng!


    ?¡° Bang! " Jin Feng''s support was shaken back by Lin Feng. In front of Jin Feng''s rapid retreat, he was pursued by a large black palm with a diameter of more than ten feet, which had completely shrouded it!


    ? After the big black hand, Lin Feng''s body is also moving forward rapidly. Lin Feng wants to fall down Jinfeng as soon as possible. Later, it will change. After all, there is a black charm jumping around there.


    ?¡° Bang! " The speed of Jin Feng''s retreat was not as fast as that of the destroyer''s pursuit. When Jin Feng retreated a hundred miles, the energy of the destroyer caught up and beat Jin Feng away.


    ? Jinfeng''s body protection energy was scattered under the slap of Lin Feng''s destructive hand, and his body was patted away!


    ? Lin Feng''s feet shook, and a thunder like sound came out. Lin Feng''s body cut the space like a sharp blade and ran in front of Jin Feng. The split sky gun in his right hand blew out towards Jin Feng. At the same time, the destructive hand in his left hand was shot out, which was the same as the attack mode just now after the attack of split sky gun, Jin Feng is no longer in the peak state just now. Jin Feng''s Qi and blood churned and body protection energy dissipated by Lin Feng''s two consecutive attacks.


    ?¡° Ah! " Facing Lin Feng''s repressive and slow attack, Jinfeng roared and stabbed out the long gun in his hand again.


    ?¡° Bang! " Jinfeng''s long gun was smashed by Lin Feng''s split sky gun. His right arm leaned back, the empty door of his body was wide open, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Jinfeng''s situation was the same as that of Wuwei emperor. He had no ability to guard weapons in panic!


    ? At this time, Lin Feng''s destructive hand also arrived and patted on Jin Feng''s body. He patted Jin Feng like a broken string kite. Lin Feng continued to pursue and hit the destructive hand again. At the same time, the power of the black yuan God broke out and rushed towards Jin Feng.


    ?¡° Die! " Black charm bypasses the interception of Hongmeng Golden Hall and rushes towards Lin Feng!


    ? When the power of Lin Feng''s yuan God broke out to impact the golden wind, the control of Hongmeng Golden Hall slowed down a beat, making the black charm break through!


    ? Where does Lin Feng have time to deal with black charm now? It''s better to break one of the enemy''s ten fingers. Lin Feng is going to kill Jinfeng and clean up the black charm!


    ? Ignoring the black charm, Lin Feng continued to rush forward and controlled the Hongmeng golden hall to chase the black charm and hit the black charm!


    ? The destroyer claps Jin Feng''s body without any suspense, raises it high again, and the clothes and robes on Jin Feng''s body are broken!


    ? Jin Feng, who had no resistance, was also submerged by Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God. When Lin Feng took back the power of the yuan God, Jin Feng''s body disappeared and was already on the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Lin Feng cleans up Jinfeng, but Heimei is not a vegetarian. The sword in his hand has attacked Lin Feng''s back.


    ? It''s too late for Lin Feng to avoid. In an instant, Lin Feng destroys the sky sword and burst out to protect his body. At the same time, his armor is also full of destruction energy. Lin Feng has only hard resistance, and there is no time for any other reaction.


    ? Into the eternal chakra? Then the eternal sky wheel will stay in place. If it is destroyed by the eternal sky wheel, what should it do? Then don''t let Lin Feng tangle to death? Now even if he is injured, Lin Feng doesn''t want the eternal sky wheel to be destroyed. The eternal sky wheel is already a part of Lin Feng''s power.


    ?¡° Bang! " Lin Feng''s body was blown away, and he was blown away by the move of black charm. The energy on his body was scattered, and the corner of his mouth was red, which was also hurt.


    ? Black charm and Jinfeng can''t bear Lin Feng''s attack. Similarly, Lin Feng can''t stand the attack of two people. Now he resists the attack of his opponent, and Lin Feng''s injury is inevitable.


    ? Lin Feng was bombarded out of a hundred miles before he stabilized himself. Although he was slightly injured, the war situation changed, leaving only a black charm. He will no longer face the scene of being attacked.


    ?¡° Where''s Jinfeng? What did you do to him? If you let him go, I''d rather carry the Taoist priest''s punishment and let you go! " Black evil spirit didn''t pursue, the sword in her hand was tilted, and her eyes were staring at Lin Feng!


    ?¡° He''s my prisoner. Let me go? Don''t you think it''s a joke? The problem is that I won''t let you go! " Lin Feng''s Qi and blood are normal under the conditioning of the power of the yuan God!


    ?¡° Daozu will not let you go! "

 Chapter 1138

    "I told you that Daozu is a past, and he is also a sinner in the Oriental divine world!" Mention this Taoist ancestor, Lin Feng''s heart is incomparably annoying!


    This is one of the main reasons why hundreds of millions of creatures in the eastern divine world and the fairy world have suffered disasters because of the wrong concept of Taoist ancestor. There is also an unknown reason, that is, whenever someone mentions Taoist ancestor Lin Feng, he is upset.


    "Fart! Is Daozu something you can evaluate? Even if you beat me, you''ll have a hard time in the front. Even if you break our repression, you can''t get out of the palm of Taoist Zu''s hand. As long as the seal is broken, Taoist Zu will know immediately! " Black charm has a clear mirror in her heart. She is not Lin Feng''s opponent.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the secret and let you die. The Taoist ancestor has been defeated by the six gods. Now he is a prisoner of others. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world and the fairy world have been destroyed. Why? You tell me, is this his? Who did it? What about LiuMang? Are you jealous that Liu mang can practice the supreme law? Will your sins be buried with hundreds of millions of creatures? You die. " Lin Feng was angry when he said this. In front of him was a running dog. If he didn''t clean up the garbage, he couldn''t solve his hatred.


    "How could this happen? How did this happen? " Black Mei''s eyes were full of shock. She turned a blind eye to the attack sent by Lin Feng''s destructive hand. She woke up when she attacked him!


    Such a thing should never appear on experts. The reason why the black charm will do this is because the news is too shocking!


    When the black demon''s Sabre began to attack, Lin Feng''s destroyer had come in front of him.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the body of black charm was shocked and flew out.


    Lin Feng''s body caught up tightly, and the destroyer shot it again. At the same time, with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, the crack gun also blew out a gun after the destroyer!


    After the continuous attack, Lin Feng''s power to destroy the original God also broke out. It is said that there is another level behind. Lin Feng is a little worried and wants to take the black charm at one fell swoop.


    Under Lin Feng''s repeated blows, the black charm was pulled close to the second floor of the eternal tower by Lin Feng''s original divine power without any suspense.


    "Brother, why do they call you Liu mang? Who is Liu mang? " The groups followed up and asked in surprise.


    "Liu mang didn''t appear for a long time. He is a legendary figure in the intermediate interface of the East. It is said that he has the talent to practice the supreme law, but there are no rumors about him in the advanced interface." Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    "Brother, you may have a lot to do with this LiuMang. You''ll know later. Now let''s move on. It''s no use thinking too much." The groups patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, this has always been my heart disease. I believe it can be solved today." Lin Feng nodded to the groups. They continued to move forward for hundreds of thousands of miles. They just didn''t meet any opponents!


    "Brother, there are no practitioners here?" Lin Feng said with some surprise.


    "The peak God Emperor is not so easy to produce. It''s good to have a few. Where can there be many? Can you catch it as freely as the God Emperor?" The crowds shook their heads.


    "The feeling of calling is getting closer and closer, not far ahead." Lin Feng said slowly.


    Lin Feng and the groups flew rapidly. With the call, Lin Feng and the groups entered a low jungle. In the exploration of Lin Feng''s original divine power, Lin Feng found an altar, the same as the top of Hongmeng golden hall!


    When they approached the altar, they found a crystal ball on the altar. There was a faint figure in the crystal ball, a figure between reality and nothingness.


    "Brother, why is that man like you?" The crowd looked at the people in the crystal ball and also observed Lin Feng, making a comparison.


    Lin Feng looked at the crystal ball and knew that what was sealed here was the Immortal Emperor LiuMang. After observing it once, Lin Feng looked down and looked at the Taoist old man who was kneeling on the steps of the altar in front of the crystal ball!


    "You''re here. It''s good. I don''t know what to call you now?" The old man stood up and looked at Lin Feng, but there was no energy fluctuation.


    "My name is Lin Feng. I don''t know what you call me?" Lin Feng treats polite and quality people, even enemies.


    "Just call me Taoist mosquito. I used to follow the Taoist ancestor and now I''m working for the Taoist ancestor. Please do it." The mosquito man looked at Lin Feng and still didn''t move.


    "OK, please give me your advice!" Lin Feng nodded and patted out with a blow.


    "Bang!" The mosquito man flew a hundred miles, and the corners of his mouth bled!


    Lin Feng didn''t chase because the mosquito didn''t fight back.


    The body of the shocked mosquito man flickered and returned to the original place again.


    "Why not?" Lin Feng doesn''t understand. What is this mosquito man doing?


    "While practicing the law, we are also practicing Taoism. We can predict the secret of heaven a little. We know everything about the Oriental divine world. We also have the ability to listen. We also know that Lin Feng''s dialogue with black charm and Jinfeng just now. Now we are intercepting you for a promise? Continue the tragedy of my Oriental divine world? Forget it! " The mosquito man looks very peaceful.


    "It''s rare to have such a big mind. Please get out of the way, elder?" Lin Feng felt that the mosquito man was still worthy of respect and changed his name.


    "I can''t get out of the way. This is a commitment to the Taoist ancestors. It''s treacherous to take the initiative to get out of the way. Let''s fight, kill and imprison at will. If I can, I also hope to see the rise of the Oriental divine world!" The mosquito man looked at Lin Feng and said.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment, master. It''s not me, Lin Feng. Thank you. It represents the existing creatures in the Oriental divine world!" Lin Feng saw that the mosquito man was very strong and took his own destructive hand. It was a minor injury without defense.


    "Ha ha, this is not Liu Mang''s style. Do it!" The mosquito man smiled!


    Hearing the Taoist laughing, Lin Feng was surprised? All think they are LiuMang. What''s the matter?


    "I''m not Liu Mang, I''m Lin Feng!" Lin Feng leaned over and said.


    "It''s Liu Mang and Lin Feng. When you break this seal, everything will understand. Now you''d better clean up this seat first." The mosquito man nodded to Lin Feng!


    "Let''s talk when we have time!" When Lin Feng finished speaking, the power of the original God broke out and impacted. Then the power of the original God wrapped the mosquito man and sent him to the second floor of the eternal tower, imprisoning the mosquito man, black charm and golden wind into a space!


    Lin Feng has his own reasons for doing so. Taoist mosquito knows the general trend and Dali. Lin Feng wants Taoist mosquito to persuade black charm and Jinfeng to work for himself and for the Oriental divine world!


    "Mosquito man? You have also been defeated, this Liu mang who should be killed! " Jinfeng scolded angrily.


    "You didn''t hear what Liu mang said, did you? The eastern divine world has been destroyed. Do you want to fight inside at this time? " The mosquito man said coldly.


    "But you don''t have to listen to the explanation of the Taoist ancestor?" Black charm looked at the mosquito man in surprise.


    "You are not stupid. We are here to guard for the personal interests of Taoist ancestors. Which is important between the personal interests of Taoist ancestors and the hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world? Jin Feng, what do you say? " The mosquito man looked at Jinfeng.


    "Of course, hundreds of millions of creatures in the eastern divine world are important. Is what the mosquito man said true? The Taoist ancestor was imprisoned, and the Oriental divine world and fairy world were destroyed? " Jin Feng looked at the mosquito man in shock.


    "What he said is true, and so is my calculation of Dayan Taoism. Don''t say these. Do you two think it''s appropriate for Taoist ancestors to suppress him forever? Did he do anything harmful to others?, If you insist that he has any harm, it will grow up and threaten the status of Taoist ancestors. " The mosquito sighed.


    "Forget it, anyway, we are now prisoners. We need to be careful about everything. We have to say that he is still so domineering. The first rank emperor can be so strong!" Black evil spirit hugged her shoulder and said.


    "Black charm, your statement is also wrong. The Oriental divine world was destroyed. He stood up and fought against other interfaces and several other gods. What''s the purpose? Isn''t it the eastern divine world? We stand idly by? " The mosquito man looked at the black charm and said.


    Lin Feng knows about the things in the eternal tower. Now Lin Feng is relieved and can consider the sealing problem!


    Lin Feng''s footsteps are a little heavy, and all the secrets will be opened!

 Chapter 1139

    Lin Feng went to the altar and looked at the faint figure in the crystal. He couldn''t tell what he felt. This figure belongs to the existence of energy. Bursts of joyful calls were sent out in this figure.


    Looking at this figure, Lin Feng knows that he used to be a very strong existence. Although he has no independent consciousness, his expression and eyes looking at the sky are definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    Liu mang! Is this the fairy emperor LiuMang? Who once amazed the whole oriental fairyland? But what does it have to do with yourself? What kind of connection is there in fate? But all this will open!


    Lin Feng''s right hand shook and hit the crystal cover with a fist!


    "Bang!" With a bang, Lin Feng was shocked and retreated hundreds of miles away. Only a small crack appeared on the crystal cover!


    "Ah!" Lin Feng was so angry that he flashed forward again, and the destroyer took a fierce shot. One time, two times, two times, five times!


    "Hehe, fate has returned to the normal track. The way of heaven reappears. The return of Lao Jun and the original Seven Saints is not far away!" In the dim and dim space, the Taoist old man sitting in the middle looked up and said.


    "Daozu, what does that mean?" The first person in the left hand, sitting in a semicircle, said the old man dressed in the eight diagrams of yin and Yang.


    "The person who should be robbed in the fate appears, and the person who can solve the Oriental divine world appears!" The man called Daozu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, only in this way can there be hope in the three Oriental realms. The most important thing is the elimination of body and death. Fu Xi is also in peace!" Wang Fuxi, the first person, said with some emotion.


    "Daozu, how can you judge that the person who should be robbed has appeared?" The only woman opened her mouth and asked.


    "The seal that imprisons his fate is being attacked and will be broken soon. Hehe, imprisoning him for thousands of generations, he still needs to get the Tao in the end. This is his destiny. The Tao of heaven can''t be bullied!" Daozu said with a wry smile.


    "Hum, for the so-called threat, it''s cruel to press its luck for thousands of generations!" There was anger in Wang Fuxi''s heart.


    "Fuxi forget it!" Empress Nuwa began to dissuade her.


    "Daozu, can those who should be robbed in the fate withstand the joint efforts of the six gods?" Asked a murderous man with Four Swords behind him.


    "I don''t know. Our abilities have been suppressed. We can feel the attack seal. Because the soul seal is connected with my soul, there is no way to predict the others!" Daozu shook his head.


    "Why are we suppressed? This is the punishment against heaven, sad! The sorrow of the eastern divine world, the sorrow of our Seven Saints! " Fu Xi sighed and stopped talking.


    "Broken! Broken! Break it! " Lin Feng''s hair danced and roared.


    After shooting more than 20 destroyers in a row, the crystal ball broke completely!


    After the crystal ball broke, there were some illusory figures in the crystal ball. A flash came to Lin Feng''s body, entered Lin Feng''s body and became one with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t have time to react at all. He was directly hit by this illusory figure.


    When the figure completely overlapped with Lin Feng, a huge breath began to emerge in Lin Feng''s mind.


    In the chaotic world, a giant god is thousands of feet high. The axe in his hand is fiercely split, and the clear air floats up and the turbid air sinks! Then the giant supported heaven and earth, the sky rose and the earth sank!


    The giant fell, his body turned into rocks, and his eyes turned into the sun and the moon!


    Pangu pioneered the world? Lin Feng knows that this is the groundbreaking scene of Pangu God.


    Then there appeared between heaven and earth, seventy-nine to purple, Hongmeng purple! This Purple Maple is also known. It is a necessary product for saints to get the Tao.


    With the appearance of Hongmeng purple gas, all Hongmeng purple gas were obtained by people. Only the first and strongest one avoided the competition of countless experts.


    After avoiding the pursuit of experts, he stayed in a deserted place and began to practice. He gradually had wisdom and became a very powerful cultivator. Because he had a good foundation, he quickly proved cause and effect, cultivated the realm of mixed yuan limitless golden immortal, achieved the position of sage and became the saint of broken Sky Sword.


    Even if other practitioners get Hongmeng purple Qi, their cultivation will end when they reach the achievement of the sage. However, unlike the broken sky sword saint, they still have great potential and can move towards the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    At this time, there was an accident. The Taoist ancestor, known as the spokesman of the heavenly way, directly came to the door. The Taoist ancestor is a cultivator of the law of balance. The fruit position is a mixed yuan limitless golden immortal, one level higher than the broken Heaven Sword saint.


    The broken sky sword saint was defeated and his body was destroyed. The divine sword in his hand and the arm guard artifact on his arm were suppressed by a golden hall, the magic weapon of Taoist Zu. Then Taoist Zu Shi displayed the means against the sky, opened a boundary, threw some purple Qi and memory stripped from the original God of the broken sky sword Saint into the world, sealed it with the fate crystal ball, and then tore up the space channel, Throw another unconscious soul out of the world and reincarnate.


    Many of this information is familiar to Lin Feng. Jindian? What is the golden palace? That''s the Hongmeng Golden Hall. Lin Feng has seen the weapon in the Hongmeng Golden Hall. That''s the divine sword that he saw in the Hongmeng Golden Hall. The body scattered and the spirit entered the split sky gun.


    Artifact arm guard? Isn''t that the artifact arm guard on your arm?


    Lin Feng also knew that the world under his feet was the endless abyss, and the place where the oppressor broke the holy luck and fatalistic memory of the Heavenly Sword was the altar in front of him.


    With the opening of the information, the unconscious yuan God was reincarnated, killed and destroyed. The little memory and luck recovered in each life continued to be deprived and suppressed. The place of suppression was the same, that was the crystal ball of the altar in front of him.


    With the emergence of this message, Lin Feng''s eyes became moist. It was too ruthless. Every reincarnation of the broken sky sword saint was a genius against the sky, but the end of each reincarnation was extremely miserable. The better thing was that he was killed and suppressed. The worse thing was that his wife and daughter were harmed. The means of the spokesman of heaven was extremely cruel, such as thunder robbery, landslide and earthquake.


    The picture turns again. The broken sky sword saint has a reincarnation. This time, his practice is more against the sky. In a short span of thousands of years, he has reached the rank of the Immortal Emperor, and also has a name that resounds through the fairy world. The Immortal Emperor flows!


    Without paying attention to the way of heaven, cultivation became the supreme law, ascended to the divine world, and became a recluse cultivator. When the God Emperor crossed the robbery at the peak, he was discovered by the Taoist ancestor again.


    Daozu photographed black charm, Jinfeng and mosquito Taoist. They came to kill Liu mang!


    To face the thunder robbery, we have to face the attack of three peak gods. Once the emperor''s favorite son, Xianhuang LiuMang, fell, and then the same fate as the previous sky breaking sword saint was suppressed. With the big hand in the sky, the unconscious soul began to reincarnate again!


    what? When this unconscious soul stayed in the underworld of China for countless years, Lin Feng was stunned by the picture after reincarnation. Lin Xiaofeng? The reincarnation of the broken sky sword saint and Immortal Emperor LiuMang is actually his previous life, Lin Xiaofeng.


    Lin Feng burst into tears. These tragic experiences are all his own. The master of breaking Sky Sword is himself, so breaking Sky Sword Qi and breaking Sky Sword yuan can cultivate themselves. The spirit of the artifact will follow him, and the artifact arm guard will recognize himself as the Lord.


    The Immortal Emperor Liu mang is also his own life-long reconstruction!


    As for the Immortal Emperor LiuMang refining Hongmeng golden hall, it is a rumor. LiuMang entered the Hongmeng golden hall, but it was not refined. If it was refined, it would not have to soar, because this Hongmeng golden hall is the magic weapon of Taoist ancestors. If LiuMang was refined in those years, it would be caught by Taoist ancestors at the first time. This is also life!


    Lin Feng was angry. Just for his own threat, the Taoist ancestor suppressed himself for thousands of years and endlessly put himself into reincarnation. It''s simply unreasonable.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also knew that this was a catastrophe in the Oriental divine world. When the Taoist ancestor was cleaned up, he had a chance to turn over!


    He refined the Hongmeng Golden Hall. There was no resistance from the master because his master had been suppressed!.


    With the fusion of fate and memory and the addition of luck, Lin Feng understood everything. He was the first Hongmeng purple gas containing the opening law!

 Chapter 1140

    After learning about his past thousands of generations, Lin Feng shed tears, not because of his sadness, but because he felt sad for his relatives around him. Natural disasters and hardships were buried with countless people. For thousands of generations, none of his relatives stayed and were led by himself.


    ? Anger! With incomparable anger, Lin Feng''s whole body burst out with black flames, the fire of destruction burned all over the hundreds of miles, and the ground was constantly sinking. The altar? There is no altar in the endless abyss. Everything is floating clouds.


    ?¡° Grass! " All the groups hiding thousands of miles away scolded a foul language. This is that they run fast. If they don''t run fast, won''t they become a cloud like the altar?


    ? Zhuqun understands that this is caused by Lin Feng''s extreme instability and emotional outbreak. What happened just now must have greatly stimulated Lin Feng, otherwise Lin Feng wouldn''t be like this.


    ? For a moment, Lin Feng woke up. When Lin Feng woke up, he was already dozens of feet underground in the endless abyss.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed, stood on the edge of the big pit hundreds of miles around, and ordered a small stick to stabilize his mood. It''s a big blow to Lin Feng to get back the memory of fate, Daozu? Daozu has hurt countless relatives. This Qiu Linfeng can''t help but be suppressed by God''s soul refining domain? Lin Feng wants to catch him back and burn him with the fire of destroying the original God every day, and the sage will not be destroyed? The Taoist ancestors will not perish. They want to burn for hundreds of millions of years, so that they can not enter reincarnation forever.


    ?¡° Brother, what''s going on? You almost burned your brother. " Feeling that Lin Feng was all right, the groups came forward and asked. They were deeply afraid of the fire of destroying the original God. No one was afraid. Even the God could not carry it.


    ?¡° I have recovered my fatalistic memory and lost luck. " Lin Feng looked up at the sky and breathed a sigh.


    ?¡° This is a good thing. Why are you unhappy, brother? " The groups don''t understand.


    ?¡° For thousands of generations! For personal desires, he suppressed me for thousands of generations. Countless relatives died miserably when I was tired. Others had hatred and killed them only once. I had no hatred with him, but he suppressed me for thousands of generations and slaughtered me for thousands of times. My family was broken and people died countless times. Brother, you won''t know. " Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    ?¡° what? How did this happen? " The crowds were shocked, how cruel and unfair it was.


    ?¡° This is the disaster suffered by the Oriental divine world. The people who suppressed me were suppressed by several gods, and I was able to get out of trouble. Otherwise, I really can''t turn over forever. " Lin Feng shook his head.


    ?¡° Who the hell did it? Because of what? " All the groups were shocked by Lin Feng''s words!


    ?¡° The one who suppressed me was the leader of the eastern divine world, Daozu. Why? Because if I succeed in cultivation and gain the great road, it will threaten my status. " Lin Feng''s heart is full of hate and sorrow, the sorrow of the broken sky sword saint and the sorrow of the Immortal Emperor LiuMang. If it wasn''t for this disaster, his tragedy continues.


    ?¡° Such people should be cleaned up! " The groups are also angry, and their teeth are biting and clacking.


    ?¡° Yes, I will not give up. Now I have recovered my memory and recovered some of the suppressed Qi. There will be no bottleneck in my future cultivation. They will wait! " Lin Feng was not happy, and his heart was an inexplicable grief.


    ?¡° Don''t think too much, isn''t it turning over now? This is more important than anything. The real victory is to laugh to the end. Brother, you will laugh to the end! " The crowds patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    ?¡° Well, thank you, brother! " Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° Well, now let''s go in and clean up these gods. If we''re dishonest, just click and breathe! " The crowds shouted.


    ?¡° This endless abyss is the world opened up by the Oriental Taoist ancestors. These experts are captured by them. They are forbidden to go out and can only guard in a fixed area. " Lin Feng said the origin of the endless abyss.


    ?¡° So it is! " The groups have some understanding.


    ?¡° He suppressed me in such a secret world. He just didn''t want to give me a chance. If I didn''t find my luck and my own soul, no matter how I practice, my achievements are limited. Now it''s different. Even if I practice to God''s respect, there''s no problem. " Lin Feng said slowly.


    ?¡° That''s good. You always have to pay what you owe. " The groups nodded.


    ?¡° Go in and clean up those dog legs and take care of your fatalistic memory. It''s right to work for you now. " Zhuqun is angry for Lin Feng. It''s hard for anyone to accept it.


    ?¡° Now let''s go back, catch the emperor, and subdue them together. " Lin Feng said coldly, not going to leave a glimmer of life in the endless abyss.


    ?¡° Forget it, brother. Although the existence of the endless abyss should not exist, it does exist after all. It is inappropriate for us to do things now. It is enough to clean up the existing ones! " The crowd persuaded Lin Feng not to become violent and inhuman.


    ?¡° Well, I see. They should thank big brother for surviving. Let''s go in. " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the groups into the second floor of the eternal tower.


    ? Gather these gods together, release the prohibition and resist? riot? Lin Feng doesn''t care. If there are many rebellions, he will continue to suppress them with the energy of the eternal tower. If there are few rebellions, he will kill them directly.


    ?¡° Look! " Lin Feng pulled out a corpse from the storage ring containing the corpse, punched it directly and began refining pills.


    ? When the elixir was released and the top-grade elixir was flying in the air, this group of God kings were dumbfounded. Even the black charm, golden wind and mosquito Taoist of the peak God Emperor were shocked by Lin Feng''s means. What is this means? This is a means against the sky.


    ?¡° There are not many choices for you now. First choice war? But victory is impossible. Here I am heaven and I am everything. The second choice is self explosion. I will collect your essence and refine it into pills. The third choice is to surrender and serve me for millions of years. In these millions of years, everything is obedient. Otherwise, heaven will kill the earth and never reincarnate. Now come and swear one by one. " Lin Feng''s words are full of killing opportunities.


    ? Now Lin Feng is trying to hold back his anger and his impulse to kill. These gods are not stupid. They know what Lin Feng is now. There is only one way not to surrender. The results of war and self explosion are the same. They can only become pills. There is no other possibility.


    ? These emperors only have the choice to surrender. In this case, there is no other choice.


    ? After a moment of Kung Fu, the first level God Emperor and the middle level God Emperor vowed to finish, leaving only three people: mosquito man, black charm and Jinfeng.


    ?¡° I said, "people are willing to work for Lin Feng for millions of years. If you disobey, you will be killed by heaven and earth, and there will be no reincarnation forever!" The mosquito man swore directly without any hesitation.


    ?¡° Are you going to catch us up? " Jin Feng said reluctantly.


    ?¡° Where is so much nonsense, more you, less you, surrender? Or die? " Lin Feng uses the energy of the eternal tower to suppress the golden wind, blows it away with a fist, and makes its mouth and nose bleed.


    ?¡° We submit! " Black charm came forward to help Jinfeng up and said for Jinfeng at the same time.


    ?¡° Black charm, you step aside first. Jinfeng, your current service time is five million years. Do you choose to surrender or self explode? Or I''ll take you on the road. " Now Lin Feng wants to kill. If Jin Feng doesn''t surrender, Lin Feng will kill him immediately.


    ? Jin Feng is not stupid. He can see that Lin Feng has moved his heart to kill. This is forcing him to resist. As long as he doesn''t submit to the export, it will be the pill immediately. Jin Feng regrets that he has nothing to say. The evil star is obviously looking for trouble.


    ?¡° I, Jin Feng, am willing to serve Lin Feng for five million years. If I violate my life, heaven will kill me and I will never be reborn. " There is no way, the golden wind can only surrender.


    ?¡° I''m black charm. I''m willing to work for Lin Feng for five million years. If I violate my life, heaven will kill me and I''ll never be reborn. " Black charm also swore. Black charm thought Lin Feng had the same service life as Jinfeng because of hatred!


    ?¡° You don''t need it. You''re still a million years, and you''ll be free in a million years! " Lin Feng ordered a stick and his mood stabilized.


    ?¡° The environment here is good. You can practice here. When you get out of the endless abyss, you will be equipped with some subordinates and wait for my command! " Lin Feng finished and went out of the eternal tower.


    ? I went back and the real battle began!

 Chapter 1141

    Just now, Lin Feng was unable to control his emotions. Even if others did not know it, they could tolerate it. The mosquito Taoist and the black devil knew the truth and had a good attitude, but Jin Feng guarded his fate and was so arrogant for thousands of years. Lin Feng couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, at the last critical moment, Jin Feng was honest.


    ?¡° What''s your plan, brother? Go straight back to the nest? " Zhuqun ordered a stick and asked. Now zhuqun has become an out and out stick fan.


    ?¡° Now our subordinates have enough strength, but the top strength is not enough. My strength is not enough to compete with God. I still have to practice for some time. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° Elder brother, I''ll hang out with you and have a good practice to see if there is any possibility of breakthrough! " Zhuqun is also a little impatient. It''s OK when he didn''t meet Lin Feng. The cultivation of the middle-level God Emperor is enough. He can walk horizontally in the earth god world, but not now. The experts he met during this period are at the peak level of the God Emperor. Lin Feng''s battle groups can''t get involved. Can you not worry?


    ?¡° OK! The reincarnation of thousands of generations gives me a chance in this life. I must seize this opportunity. The rise and preaching are in this life! " Lin Feng was stimulated by the memory of fate this time.


    ?¡° It''s nothing. Just don''t come to the surface when your strength is not enough. What you need now is a time and a growth process. " The crowds patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    ?¡° Let''s go back and have a good drink. " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the groups and began to blink. Everything was done. Lin Feng didn''t need to fly to investigate. Just blink directly.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t like this endless abyss at all. However, Lin Feng still admires the ability of Taoist ancestors. Tearing it down is a world. It''s really a great ability to improve this endless abyss. It''s like giving the endless abyss to his own courtyard. This is a means against the sky!


    ?¡° Brother, you can go to the intermediate interface! " At the first level of the endless abyss, Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Ah, yes, this endless abyss is connected with many interfaces. Let''s go around? " The crowds are excited.


    ?¡° OK, let''s go to the intermediate interface of my breaking boundary to see how my power is developing now and whether it is a overlord. " It''s depressing now. Lin Feng also wants to go out and mediate his mood, and it''s the best way to go back and have a look at his past.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flickered and began to blink. There were signs left by Lin Feng at the entrance of the endless abyss. Another point is that the area of the first floor of the endless abyss is not large. Lin Feng''s divine power can be completely shrouded. If Lin Feng''s divine power is generally covered, it will not be a problem for one million miles.


    ? In two blinks, Lin Feng came to the entrance of the endless abyss to the falling moon continent. Looking at the hole, Lin Feng''s psychology was a little emotional. After hundreds of years, everything had changed. He was very strong in the falling moon continent, but he wandered in the endless abyss. It was still a residue. Now? You can cross the endless abyss. Even in the advanced interface, you are also a great hero!


    ? After entering the inner earth world, Lin Feng was too lazy to find his way. He collected the groups into the eternal heavenly wheel, destroyed the fire of the original God, wrapped his body, and came out on the hillside of Tianshan Mountain.


    ? There is a great distance between the inner earth world and the hillside of Tianshan Mountain, but it can not defeat Lin Feng and destroy the fire of Yuanshen, which can destroy and burn all substances.


    ? With the exploration of the power of the yuan God, Lin Feng found that the crystal ore at the foot of Tianshan Mountain had been opened again, and there were already low-level practitioners digging in it.


    ? Lin Feng''s body blinked again, and he came to the center of Yanhuang region and the periphery of Yanhuang city.


    ? Looking at the vast and towering city wall under the sunset, Lin Feng felt a little dreamy. Is this the Yanhuang city he built?


    ?¡° Somebody stop! " At the gate of the city, a guard leader of the first saint cultivation of the eighth order blocked Lin Feng''s way.


    ?¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    ?¡° Nothing, just need to leave a record! " The eight rank Guard commander nodded.


    ?¡° Well, Lin Feng! " Lin Feng doesn''t want to make any false names.


    ?¡° Ah, it seems that you have been doing latent cultivation. You don''t know the current situation. You can''t call this name in the Yanhuang region. If you want to walk in the Yanhuang region, you have to change your name! " The guard kindly reminded.


    ?¡° Why not call Lin Feng? " Lin Feng doesn''t understand. Can''t he use his name? What''s the reason?


    ?¡° The prosperity of our Yanhuang region and the peace of our Yanhuang region are all given by the supreme king Lin Feng. Your name is Lin Feng? The high-level may understand the truth and won''t trouble you, but ordinary practitioners won''t allow you to tarnish their idols. " The guard smiled and explained.


    ?¡° I see. Thank you for your advice! " Lin Feng took out a piece of divine crystal and threw it to the guard. Although this is his own territory, he has to be sophisticated. The guard is kind enough.


    ?¡° I can''t take this. No guard in the Yanhuang area will take it. " The guard pushed back Lin Feng''s gift.


    ?¡° Take it. You can''t take what others give, but you can take what they give. " Two figures appeared at the gate of the city, and then Lin Feng bowed to salute.


    ?¡° I''ve seen the city Lord and the great Dharma protector. " Seeing these two figures appear, the guard is a little excited, because these two people are rarely seen at ordinary times.


    ? While Lin Feng was talking to the guard, Ling Xiao and Bi Yan found out. The discovery was good. They hurried to the guard and were afraid that the guard would cause any trouble.


    ?¡° This breaks the rules. Even if it is ordered by the city Lord, it is difficult for subordinates to do it. If they accept it and come to guard in the future, they will feel guilty. " The guard shook his head.


    ?¡° Lingxiao, I don''t know whether your city master failed or succeeded. From today on, he is no longer the guard here. Lingxiao will arrange an important post for him tomorrow, because Yanhuang city is already an important part in his heart. " Lin Feng is very happy, really happy.


    ? The arrival of Lingxiao and Bi Yan stunned the guards. They didn''t know what the situation was. They didn''t understand the identity of the white robed youth. The city Lord was the leader of the Yanhuang region. The great Dharma protector Bi Yan was the strongest in the falling moon continent. How could they be so respectful to the white robed man?


    ?¡° The city Lord, Lingxiao''s improper management. " Lingxiao leaned over and said.


    ?¡° The sword is meaningless, the sword is dust-free, Zhou Qing, floating, floating shadow and Hui Yuan have seen the city master. " At this moment, the high-level of Yanhuang City arrived and all bowed down to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Hehe, you''re welcome. I''m no longer a city Lord. I''m very happy to see everyone here. " Lin Feng''s robe sleeve brushed casually, and several people stood straight.


    ?¡° No matter when, you are the Lord of Yanhuang city. " Lingxiao owes himself.


    ?¡° Well, why didn''t you see the rain? " Lin Feng looked and didn''t see the heaviest rain hit by the cold.


    ?¡° Younger martial sister was closed some time ago. If she knew that the city Lord came back, she must be very happy. " Floating shadow said with a smile.


    ?¡° OK, OK, take this. It''s a private gift. By the way, I don''t need to change my name, because I''m Lin Feng! " Lin Feng nodded to the guard. The power of the yuan God wrapped the high-rise of Yanhuang city. It disappeared in a blink and landed directly in the city master''s house.


    ?¡° Lin Feng? I am Lin Feng? " The words roared in the guard''s head? The founder of Yanhuang region, Lin Feng, who attacked the four families? Supreme king Lin Feng?


    ? What was that accomplishment just now? Can the power of the yuan God envelop a group of people? After the guard''s silly eyes, he opened his mouth and laughed. He saw the supreme king Lin Feng!


    ? incorrect? The guard doesn''t understand. Remember that the supreme king Lin Feng has broken the boundary? Why are you here now? Is it the lower bound?


    ?¡° Lin Tongling, what''s the situation up there now? " Bi Yan still uses the previous title. Lin Feng is the leader of the Chinese people and wants to lead the Chinese people to turn over.


    ?¡° Soon, soon. " Lin Feng has confidence in the future.

 Chapter 1142

    "That''s good. How did the commander lower the boundary?" Bi Yan knows that only God can tear the space.


    "It''s a long story. I came from the endless abyss and directly tore the space. I don''t have that ability." Lin Feng ordered a small stick to smile.


    "Is there anything to deal with?" Bi Yan doesn''t understand that Lin Feng won''t run to the lower boundary for no reason. Since he comes, there must be something.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing wrong. Just come down and walk around. I''ve been closed for a long time. I need to change my mood." Lin Feng shook his head. Indeed, he came here to relax. There was nothing big to do.


    "That''s good. If there''s nothing to do, just stay a little longer!" Floating shadow said with a smile.


    "No, don''t you see me pressing my momentum with my field? Once the momentum leaks out, the boundary will be broken immediately! " Lin Feng laughed. It''s against the sky to appear here. It''s impossible to stay often!


    "The commander means to leave soon?" Floating shadow said with some loss.


    "Well, I have to practice when I go back. It''s not a thing to wander around like this!" Lin Feng nodded.


    "Now our Yanhuang city is dominant in the falling moon mainland. Can we follow the commander?" Floating shadow looked at Lin Feng and asked with expectation.


    "Yes, I''ll take a turn here, go to Xuansheng mainland and leave. The situation above is still very tense!" Lin Feng said his plan.


    "I''d like to go up, but this is the base of Chinese climbers. I can''t be careless. I''d better stay here and wait for nature to break the boundary." Lingxiao shook his head.


    "Natural boundary breaking is the best. You don''t exist to suppress or natural boundary breaking. Bi Yan, please go with me. Hu Meier and Taoist Xuanxuan are middle-level gods. Hehe, it''s unfair for you to stay here!" Bi Yan''s situation was so special that Lin Feng had to consider taking him away.


    "Think about it. Who will come with me? By the way, do we still have potential opponents and potential threats? " Lin Feng asked.


    "No, Bi Yan''s Dharma protector has destroyed Trina Solar. Now the three families are rubbish. No one dares to oppose me in Yanhuang mainland." Lingxiao said proudly.


    "Well, that''s good. Anyone who wants to go with me can go. Lingxiao, this is my Yuanshen messenger bead. If there is any situation, it will be crushed. I''ll come soon." Lin Feng threw his Yuanshen messenger bead to Lingxiao and explained.


    "For Yanhuang City, the city Lord can rest assured." Lingxiao nodded.


    "Floating shadow, see what your junior sister''s plan is. Are you going together?" Lin Feng said to the floating shadow.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Floating shadow promised and walked outside.


    "Is the commander back?" Just as the floating shadow ran outside, a slightly emaciated figure came in!


    "Rain!" Lin Feng greeted with a smile.


    "Commander!" Tears flowed in the cloud''s eyes.


    "How old are you? Still crying!" The floating shadow patted the floating rain and said.


    "Isn''t that happy!" The clouds rubbed their eyes.


    "Piaoyu, will you come with me this time?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well, go!" The rain pear flower smiled and nodded her head gently.


    "I won''t stay any longer. Who of you will stay?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Let''s stay!" Jianwuwei, jianwuchen, Huiyuan and Lingxiao all chose to stay.


    "This is for you." Lin Feng took several people who were about to leave into the eternal sky wheel, set out and headed for the Xuansheng continent.


    In the holy land, Lin Feng didn''t stop. When he got his fate memory, Lin Feng knew that the control of the Holy Land golden hall was in the hands of God. He could refine the Hongmeng golden hall because the Taoist ancestor had fallen down. Other temples had masters and were controlled by God, which could not be refined.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also knows some Xinmi, that is, Bi Yan, Minghe, Xianghe, Hu Meier and Taoist Xuanxuan were arrested by several gods and put into the Golden Hall of the holy land. At the same time, they were banned.


    After a few blinks, Lin Feng arrived at Xuansheng mainland. Lin Feng blinked to Daxia City, but he didn''t go in. Lin Feng didn''t think it was necessary. As long as it was stable and peaceful here, it was enough.


    There are more experts in Xuansheng mainland than in Yanhuang city. All the people brought up by Lin Feng in Yanyang mainland are here. These people have practiced in the eternal sky wheel for more than 50000 years, and their accomplishments are at the eighth level.


    The power of the yuan God covered him. After checking, he found that there was nothing different. Lin Feng let go of his prohibition and his body rose rapidly. With Lin Feng''s body rising, the passage in the air appeared and swallowed Lin Feng!


    When the immediate environment is clear, Lin Feng once again comes to his old broken place, the dilapidated Luofu area. Looking at the dilapidated Mountain Gate in front of him, Lin Feng is a little sad.


    The dilapidated Mountain Gate is silently telling the sins of that year. Lin Feng understands that with the dilapidation of Luofu, how many Luofu disciples died.


    Sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng can only retain some of their subordinates with the help of the blessed land of the cave. Other forces are not so lucky.


    Lin Feng angrily scolded in his heart. If the garbage Taoist ancestor didn''t hinder him from getting the way, he would already be the God of destruction. If there is the God of destruction, can the six gods easily lay down the Oriental divine world?


    When retrieving the fatalistic memory, Lin Feng knows a lot. The Oriental divine world is the core of the eight advanced interfaces and can produce several gods at the same time. However, there can only be one God in a law in the universe. This is an unbreakable rule. When the God of a law appears, this element cannot appear in the God.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand why so many eras have passed and why there are no wood God and gold God!


    Lin Feng''s speed is very fast. He starts to move directly towards the floating cloud fairyland. Lin Feng wants to go back and practice hard and get the road as soon as possible.


    Lin Feng is not worried, but the form is relatively severe. Now the major gods have known their existence, and it is certain to make every effort to search and arrest. Another point is the threat from the nihility gods in the riot star domain. No, Lin Feng is not worried!


    This threat can be transformed into a real danger all the time. If this nihilistic God with his men and horses is killed in the riot star domain, it will be another catastrophe and countless creatures will be destroyed!


    When he arrived at the fire ghost city, Lin Feng stopped and suddenly thought of the fire ghost city. Lei Shaner looked there.


    Lin Feng got Jones out and told Jones that he had entered the eternal wheel.


    Jones''s is the God of space. He doesn''t dare to swagger through the market. If the God sees it, he will be arrested.


    Jones entered Rachel''s mansion with a low profile.


    Entering Leshan''s mansion, Lin Feng appeared and took Jones into the eternal tower.


    When receiving Jones, Lin Feng noticed that Jones was a little unwilling.


    Jones knew that Lin Feng would play with Lei Shaner when he came here. Now Lin Feng put himself away and obviously didn''t want to add one.


    In fact, it''s true. Lin Feng doesn''t want to play games with Jones.


    "Young master!" When she felt Lin Feng coming, Lei Shaner flashed in front of Lin Feng.


    "Well, go in and talk." Here, Lin Feng is like his own home. Lin Feng believes that Lei Shaner will not betray himself.


    Lin Feng is not a woman, but Lin Feng knows that women will not betray their first man easily.


    "Young master, have a drink first!" Lei Shaner poured Lin Feng a cup of tea.


    "How are you recently?" Lin Feng asked.


    "The situation has changed. Some time ago, there was a special metal life of divine emperor level. It made a lot of trouble in Huoming City, killed many people, and then ran back to the riot star domain." Leshan told slowly.


    "What is the reaction of the great gods?" Lin Feng knows that things are big. The emergence of the riot star domain is not so simple. There must be a mystery that everyone doesn''t know!


    "It has arrived. The God of fire and the God of wind have arrived, so you must be careful, young master." Lei Shaner said with some worry.

 Chapter 1143

    "It turns out that these old Wang Ba have arrived, so I don''t have to worry. There won''t be a big problem for the time being. There are experts in it, and other gods will come. The situation can be controlled!" Lin Feng was relieved that the riot in the star domain attracted attention. If he paid attention, there would be no big trouble.


    ?¡° Shan''er, let me ask you something. What do you want me to do about your father? " Lin Feng nodded greatly about Lei Ao''s handling.


    ? If this matter can''t be solved, Lin Feng feels pressure to fly with Lei Shaner and row with Lei Shaner. He can only be comfortable physically and mentally.


    ?¡° I know the young master''s past memory and know that my father owes him, but my father is not the mastermind after all. I hope the young master can deal with my father most leniently. " Leshan bowed her head and was a little depressed.


    ? The more she knows Lin Feng, the more Lei Shaner likes it. At the same time, she also knows that it is unrealistic for Lin Feng to let her father go. After all, her father has gone too far. Now let Lei Shaner choose one of her relatives and lovers. Lei Shaner has a hard choice.


    ?¡° Shan''er, when you are successful in your cultivation, go to your father first. If he can make up for what happened that year, deal with it lightly. If he doesn''t repent, he can only be suppressed and imprisoned forever. Do you have any opinion? " Lin Feng asks, which is also the best effort Lin Feng can make.


    ? Lin Feng won''t make such a decision when he doesn''t get back his fatalistic memory. Now Lin Feng knows that he can turn over, which also has a certain relationship with the action of the six gods. One drink and one Peck is both a cause and a result. As long as Lei Ao can repent, he will give him a chance. When he comes back, the price is certain.


    ?¡° Shan''er thanks the young master. Shan''er also knows that it is not easy for the young master to make such a decision. " Leshan''s eyes are red.


    ?¡° Well, don''t cry. You are an expert at the emperor level. People laugh at your tears and runny nose. " Lin Feng patted Lei Shaner on the shoulder and said.


    ? Lin Feng suddenly felt a little shocked and felt that Lei Shaner was not easy. Since he used someone else''s body, he should consider it.


    ?¡° Shan''er knows. " Lei Shaner leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder along the strength of Lin Feng''s arm.


    ?¡° When things calm down, I''ll talk to my wife and take you home. " Lin Feng stroked Lei Shaner''s back and said gently.


    ?¡° The young master is going to take Shan''er to the young master''s house? Let Shan''er be your woman? " Lei Shaner was a little surprised. What did Lin Feng''s words mean? Taking yourself home is to admit that you are his woman and will be one of his wives.


    ?¡° How cruel it is for a woman to follow a man without getting fame. Can the young master be that kind of person? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° But the young master didn''t admit it twice before! " Lei Shaner was very happy and felt that Lin Feng had changed a lot.


    ?¡° Before, now, people and things are changing all the time! " Lin Feng smiled at Lei Shaner.


    ?¡° Shan''er understands! " Leshan nodded.


    ?¡° Shane! Are we starting here? Or into your boudoir? " Lin Feng smiled.


    ?¡° Let''s go into the inner room. It''s not very sunny here. " Leshan said with a red face.


    ?¡° ha-ha! If you don''t go into the inner room, don''t you think it''s good to fight here in the sun? " Lin Feng suddenly doesn''t want to change places.


    ?¡° Whatever you like, young master. " Lei Shaner nodded and didn''t refuse Lin Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    ?¡° If the problem is serious, go to the Liaison Office of floating cloud fairyland and go to floating cloud fairyland with them. " After that, Lin Feng explained to Lei Shaner and left. Lin Feng wanted to speed up his training. Now the situation of the advanced interface is getting more and more tense, and Lin Feng had to worry.


    ? Jones is needed to get on the road. When Lin Feng got Jones out, Jones was flushed and didn''t dare face up to Lin Feng. Lin Feng understood and knew that he had missed the good play. When he fought with Lei Shaner just now, Jones must have fought with himself.


    ? Jones flew to the area of Huoming City, and Lin Feng came out on his own. There is still a big gap between Jones and Lin Feng.


    ? Entering the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng appeared on the floating cloud array in a blink.


    ? When Lin Feng came back, Lin protector, the four holy beasts and others greeted him.


    ? Lin Feng nodded to everyone with a smile and took out all the prisoners he had brought back.


    ?¡° Feng tie, these people are now under your management. Now you all obey his orders. His orders are my orders. Taoist mosquito, you should lead everyone to cooperate with him and recover the Oriental divine world. " Lin Feng knows that mosquito people still have a big picture.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, I understand the general situation. The Oriental divine world depends on you. I won''t become a sinner in the Oriental divine world. " The mosquito man owes himself.


    ? Lin Feng was relieved to give these people to Fengtie. Their accomplishments were ten million times higher than Fengtie, but their military and command skills were not comparable to Fengtie.


    ?¡° Lin Baofa told the three of them about the beginning and end of the disaster in the Oriental divine world. " Lin Feng arranged and released several people he had brought back.


    ?¡° Feng, did you go to the lower boundary? " Sophie asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1144

    "Through the endless abyss, I went to the moon land and Xuansheng land, but I came back after a brief look in Xuansheng land." Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° That''s not to say that there is an endless abyss of connection. The advanced interface and intermediate interface can go at will. " Rofile said with some joy.


    ?¡° Yes, what can I do for you, madam? " Although Lin Feng is anxious to practice, if luofeier has something to do, he still has to deal with it first.


    ?¡° Nothing. If you can go to the intermediate interface, it won''t be a problem to tear the space to the lower boundary with maple''s ability. Ha ha, when maple is not busy, let''s go to the low-level interface. " Rofile was very excited.


    ?¡° OK, just wait until the turmoil is over. " Lin Feng smiled and turned to watch Feng tie train his subordinates.


    ? This time to the endless abyss, Lin Feng captured more than 50 divine emperors, eight first-class divine emperors, five middle-class divine emperors and three peak divine emperors, which can be said to be an unprecedented and incomparably powerful force.


    ? Lin Feng knew that when the endless abyss was established, the Taoist ancestor only moved these practitioners in and banned them, and could not use and command them like arms and fingers.


    ? And now? I can command this force at will for millions of years!


    ? Fengtie divided these people into several teams, then set up commanders and law enforcement, and a set of military management methods was passed down.


    ?¡° Seal the iron and pass down the battle array of the God killing mercenary regiment. If there is a battle, everyone''s combat effectiveness will be enhanced, leaving more opportunities for survival. Chai Lin and Gu Bao, take your team with you to cooperate with seal the iron! " Lin Feng ordered Chailin and Gu Bao.


    ?¡° Yes! " Chai Lin and Gu Bao stepped out of the crowd with the elite team and bowed to take orders.


    ?¡° Although you are my captives and have vowed to serve for millions of years, I Lin Feng will not play with your life. When the war is over, you will be free and the eight realms will let you wander. At the same time, don''t worry about the strength of your opponent. I Lin Feng won''t touch stones with eggs and let you fight against too strong people. I Lin Feng, a god level master, will come to me, Of course, God''s subordinates depend on you. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and began to lecture. Lin Feng was very clear about the seriousness of ideological education.


    ?¡° Please rest assured, commander Lin. now that we have made an oath, we will do it. " The mosquito man bowed to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, maybe the oath will be lifted in a million years. At that time, I Lin Feng will make some compensation. In short, I Lin Feng won''t let you lose the effectiveness of this million years. Just seal the iron and take you down. " Lin Feng nodded to the iron seal.


    ? Lin Dharma protector, the four holy beasts, the ox demon king and sun Dasheng were in a daze. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng went out and turned around like this to create such a group of powerful forces.


    ?¡° Is that the mosquito man who is second only to the sage? "The first blood mosquito in the endless blood sea?" Sun Dasheng looked at everyone. His luck was full of disbelief.


    ?¡° He is the highest cultivation of the emperor, the powerful subordinate of the Taoist ancestor, and the first mosquito in the wilderness. " With the memory of fate, Lin Feng certainly knows more.


    ?¡° Commander, when can you help me and Niu Dasheng repair the damage? If you don''t recover and make progress, it''s really not enough to see in the future battle. " Sun Dasheng said anxiously.


    ?¡° I''ll help you out when I leave the customs. " Lin Feng nodded.


    ?¡° By the way, these are my friends, good friends, the disciples of the earth God in the earth god world. " Lin Feng introduced the groups around him to you.


    ?¡° Do you not say hello when you see this great saint? " Sun Dasheng came forward with a punch and beat back the groups several steps?


    ?¡° If I didn''t recognize it, if I didn''t recognize it, the great saint would be alive. After the disaster, I was really sad for a while! " When Lin Feng was stunned, the groups came to sun Dasheng and smiled.


    ? Lin Feng understands that these groups know sun Dasheng, and their relationship may be good.


    ?¡° You pull it down, will you be sad? Who knows which wife you went to warm her bed! " Sun Dasheng stepped forward with another foot.


    ? The crowd did not avoid, but just carried it hard and smiled!


    ? Without Lin Feng''s introduction, sun Dasheng introduced the high-level leaders of the Oriental divine world to the groups.


    ?¡° The groups will not return to the earth god world for the time being, because they are brothers with Lin Feng. During the war, the groups can''t play a big role. They are just a pawn playing forward. " The groups spoke loudly.


    ?¡° You are still the same, but I? " Sun Dasheng stopped talking. In the past, sun Dasheng was also a figure at the divine emperor level. Now he is mixed at the divine emperor level. Of course, he is uncomfortable.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, sun Dasheng. You''ll recover soon. " Lin Feng comforts sun Dasheng.


    ?¡° Mahatma, you think too much. Why didn''t you recover your accomplishments? Who dares to look down on you? Even if I can''t fight, will I do my best? " The voices of the crowds were as loud as thunder.


    ?¡° It''s time to celebrate in the evening. Every celebration is an experience of the rise of our floating cloud Wonderland. " Lin protector said happily.


    ? This celebration banquet, Lin Feng drank too much and found his fate memory. Lin Feng didn''t mention the bitterness of thousands of generations. It was a kind of inexplicable pain.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t say, and the groups didn''t mention it. They just drank with Lin Feng silently.


    ? People close to Lin Feng feel it. Lin Feng has changed this time. I can''t tell how it has changed. This is an intuition.


    ? After the celebration, Lin Feng asked Lin Dharma protector to arrange the closed door cultivation. Now Lin Feng just asked about the daily affairs of Fuyun fairyland. What Lin Feng has to do is to cultivate and compete with God as soon as possible, which is the cornerstone of the formal rise of Fuyun fairyland.


    ? There are not many people who shut up this time. They are all those who were stuck by thunder robbery last time. They can continue to practice without understanding the way of heaven. After Lin Feng brought these people in, he shut up.


    ? What makes Lin Feng feel strange is the little monster. After continuous advancement, he has to close the door.


    ? When Lin Feng entered the third floor of the eternal tower, Su Su left the customs. Lin Feng found that Su Su''s cultivation was the real one day and thousands of miles. Now he is a middle-level God Emperor.


    ?¡° Young master! " Su Su threw herself into Lin Feng''s arms.


    ?¡° Well, how was your practice? " Lin Feng asked with Su Su''s Manyao in his arms.


    ?¡° Of course, it''s going well. I believe we can enter the of the emperor soon. As long as the young master advances, Su Su Su can always go well! " Su Su said with a smile.


    ?¡° I will continue to close the door and sprint towards the middle-level God Emperor. " Lin Feng tells Su Su Su what he thinks.


    ?¡° Young master, Su Su, won''t you be out of sight for a long time? " Su Su said a little unhappy.


    ?¡° Well, when the young master''s cultivation is successful, he won''t shut up and take Su Su with him every day! " Lin Feng said and kissed Su Su''s red lips.


    ? After kissing, a battle between Cyclops and clam essence was staged. Cyclops was rampant, clam essence was tenacious and unyielding, and the battle was dark, which lasted for two hours.


    ? Comforting Su Su, Lin Feng entered the destruction space of Kowloon and began to practice.


    ? The days passed in the plain, but the floating cloud fairyland was different from the past. There were experts stationed at the edge.


    ? Originally, these gods and emperors were arrogant. Although they obeyed Feng tie''s command, they were unconvinced. However, after Feng tie''s battle array and tactics were handed down, these gods and emperors'' attitude towards Feng tie was different. These people are not fools. What Feng tie taught them is a means to protect their lives and kill the enemy.


    ? The combat effectiveness of a three person battle array is unmatched by five opponents with the same cultivation.


    ? When Feng tie commanded these people, Lin Baofa also brainwashed them and told them about the achievements of the God killing mercenary regiment, Lin Feng''s personality and Lin Feng''s history. With the transformation of ideas, the attitudes of these gods and emperors have also changed.


    ? The most important point is that the mosquito people are very cooperative with the training and education of the Lin Dharma protector and the iron seal.


    ? When Lin Feng left the customs, it was already 20 years later. Now Lin Feng''s separation is the cultivation of the first-class God Emperor, the first creation God Emperor in the world!

 Chapter 1145

    The first thing Lin Feng did when he left the pass was to recuperate sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng. This was a big event. They were eager.


    ? They were brought into the second floor of the eternal tower. Lin Feng''s field of creation God shrouded them and began to regulate them. When the creative energy entered their bodies, Lin Feng found that the inside of their bodies had been eroded by the destructive energy.


    ? Lin Feng''s creative energy is the highest energy. They are slowly fighting with the existing destructive energy in their bodies. With the passage of time, the destructive energy in the memory of sun Dasheng and the ox demon king has been eroded by Lin Feng''s creative energy. Now the creative energy in their bodies has a foundation, and the destructive energy is just Piaoping, so the destructive energy has only defeat!


    ? After swallowing the energy in the two bodies, Lin Feng''s creative energy began to repair the wounds in the two bodies.


    ? The wounds in sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng''s bodies are old and old. Lin Feng''s creative energy slowly recovers them. After six months of repair, their bodies recover to their original state.


    ?¡° okay! It''s not easy! " Lin Feng took a breath.


    ?¡° Thank you, commander! " Sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng happily bend over to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° You''re welcome. Now there''s nothing in both of you? " Lin Feng nodded to them.


    ?¡° It is better than the physical condition in the heyday. As long as there is enough time to condense energy, there is no problem to recover to the heyday, and even advance. " Sun Dasheng said happily.


    ?¡° It''s okay. Lack of energy? We are not afraid of this, so we don''t have enough understanding of the law. Wait for me. " Lin Feng explained and left.


    ? Lin Feng went to the top floor of the eternal tower, created energy to protect his body and entered the destruction space of the Kowloon boundary. He took out the pill from his storage ring and then flew out quickly. The creative energy can compete with the destruction energy, but it also has consumption. On the second floor of the eternal tower, Lin Feng threw the pill refined by the body of the arrogant emperor to sun Dasheng Niu Dasheng took three pills each.


    ?¡° What pill is this? " Sun Dasheng carelessly opened the jade bottle of the pill.


    ?¡° You''ll see. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° God level top-grade pill! " With a strange cry, sun Dasheng put the pill away.


    ?¡° This is the metal law stone, this is the earth law stone. Sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng take it and refine it. Let''s go to the next level. " Lin Feng took out the law stone of two attributes and handed it to them.


    ? Sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng arranged local cultivation. Lin Feng brought together yongyetian, bright god guard, dark god guard and fire god guard, and began to refine with the fire of creation.


    ? Refining several people, it was almost the lowest time, and Lin Feng''s separation reached the peak of the initial stage of creating the emperor.


    ? After arranging several materials, Lin Feng came out of the eternal tower.


    ? Seeing Lin Feng coming out, Linhu immediately arranged the second closure. After 20 years of renovation, everyone''s state has reached a level suitable for closure.


    ? All those who should be closed are sent to the eternal tower. Lin Feng begins to accompany his family. Lin Feng plans to reunite with his wife and son for a period of time, and then take his wives to close the door.


    ? Looking at the eternal Sky Wheel in his hand, Lin Feng felt a little inadequate, that is, everyone''s access should be controlled by himself. Wouldn''t it be good if everyone could access freely?


    ? After studying for several days, Lin Feng came up with a way to use creative energy to open a space channel in the outer layer of the eternal sky wheel.


    ? When this passage appeared, Lin Feng smiled. It''s much more convenient in the future. Whoever wants to close the door will go in by himself. It''s more convenient to go out when it''s time to rob.


    ? Looking at the space channel on the Piazza behind the clouds, everyone was very happy. It was too convenient in the future.


    ? He explained to Lin Dharma protector and asked Lin Dharma protector to inform him. Lin Feng was relieved to accompany his wife.


    ? Now the eternal tower plays a great role for Lin Feng, but it is not used to fight, but to improve the combat effectiveness, not only to improve his own combat effectiveness, but also to improve the combat effectiveness of the whole floating cloud fairy world.


    ? During the day, Lin Feng would eat, drink and have fun with his wives. At night, Lin Tianjiao was alone. Of course, there were two Jiaxiu and Wuteng who drank water.


    ? Of course, Jiaxiu and Wuteng can only enjoy the leftovers that Lin Tianjiao can''t eat. For such a day, it is a kind of suffering and torture for Lin Feng''s other wives.


    ? Lin Feng made up his mind with heartache that the Buddha should practice quickly. First, he should solve the things in the Oriental divine world as soon as possible, and no longer make his wife lonely.


    ? Lin Feng also knew from the news sent back by Yin Lang and Xiang He that the fighting between the riot star domain and the eight interfaces had escalated, and the gods of wind and fire fell apart, which made several gods nervous and gathered their subordinates at the same time, unwilling to be meaningless victims.


    ? For such a thing, Lin Feng didn''t make any decision. Lin Feng just asked not to hit the Oriental divine world first. If you like to pinch, continue to pinch.


    ? Another news that surprised Lin Feng was that the God of light was hidden in Huoming city. No one knew what the purpose was. The news came from the tentacles.


    ? The one from the endless abyss chose to soar his tentacles. He soared in the water god world. After being a miner for 300 years, he mingled with a medium force in the water god world. This time, he was sent to the fire ghost city in the Eastern god world.


    ? The tentacles were very happy to see Yin Lang and found a direction for their future. They got rid of the relationship with the water god world and secretly mixed with Yin Lang and Xianghe.


    ? Now the cultivation of tentacles is very rubbish, but one ability is to easily find out the situation of experts hundreds of thousands of miles. The voice of Alice and her subordinates was captured by tentacles.


    ? Lin Feng understands that the tentacle beast is a cultivator of the wood system. The body is also an old tree that has grown for countless years. The roots are developed. The underground roots can easily cover a large area, so he can check the news.


    ? Everyone can get in and out of the eternal tower freely. Lin Feng gave Lin Dharma protector part of the pill to the brothers who want to break the rank and promote, so that their safety can be guaranteed.


    ? All explained, Lin Feng''s separation also entered the eternal tower and began to close.


    ?¡° Loria, what do you think of this? " In a secret space above Huoming City, two women are talking.


    ?¡° It''s hard to say. It''s likely to be a catastrophe, a catastrophe that hit the eighth world. " A woman with a black dress and a black crown said in a deep voice.


    ?¡° This problem is really hard to solve. Even if we join hands with the seven gods, we can''t destroy the riot star domain. The energy inside can counteract our destructive power. " Another woman in a white robe, also wearing a crown, looked very holy and said slowly.


    ?¡° It seems to be a protracted war, or kill in and kill all the metal life inside. What do you think, Alice? " The woman in black dress and black crown said coldly.


    ?¡° No, we don''t have an advantage inside. Everyone knows that we can''t get close to the central area. Even if the opponent is a God Emperor, we can''t escape without fighting. " The woman in white dress is the emperor of light Alice. Alice has entered the riot star domain and knows the situation inside.


    ?¡° What can we do? We are so passively beaten? " Loria in black was obviously a little grumpy, and now he was obviously a little impatient.


    ?¡° This is a number of days and a disaster, which is beyond our control. We can only hold here and can''t let metal life invade. Otherwise, not only the Oriental divine world, but also our seven worlds will be hit. " The Lord of light knows the seriousness of the matter.


    ?¡° We started early on Daozu, otherwise he would carry the disaster! " The dark god Gloria sighed.


    ?¡° Loria, are you accusing yourself? " The God of light, Alice, was a little dissatisfied.


    ?¡° Don''t put on that posture. You know it''s useless. Come to me if you have something, and don''t bother to see you if you have nothing. " There was a twist in space and Loria left.


    ?¡° Hum, I thought I would like to see you. When the cultivator who controls the law of destruction comes to deal with you. " Alice murmured coldly!

 Chapter 1146

    Floating cloud fairyland is calm. Most people are in a state of cultivation. Those with bottlenecks are on the floating cloud array in floating cloud fairyland to feel the mystery of the law.


    ? The mosquito Taoist has been guarding the entrance of the floating cloud fairyland. He usually meditates and practices. At the same time, he also gives guidance to the individual cultivation of the members of the killing God mercenary regiment.


    ? Everyone still respects this humble old Taoist priest. He is a prisoner of the temple Lord, but he has no obligation to teach anyone to practice, right? This is a question of personal character and self-cultivation.


    ? In fact, the mosquito Taoist doesn''t care about these. The mosquito Taoist now wants to contribute to the revival of the Oriental divine world. The mosquito Taoist knows that the last brilliant era has passed, and the rise of Lin Feng is a new era.


    ? If hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world want to stand up again in the universe, they can only rely on Lin Feng and floating cloud fairyland. As the life left by the Oriental divine world, they have the responsibility and obligation to contribute to the rise of the Oriental divine world.


    ? Influenced by the mosquito Taoist, the mentality of black charm and Jinfeng is also changing. Besides patrolling, they are also teaching the cultivation experience, Taoism and war skills of the members of the killing God mercenary regiment and the floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Taoist mosquito, black charm and Jinfeng are all practitioners at the peak of the emperor of God. They are just a little worse than saints. Their cultivation experience and understanding of the way of heaven have a unique understanding. Now they are taught to you, which makes you take a lot of detours less.


    ? Lin Dharma protector, as the Dharma protector of the floating cloud fairy world, deals with daily things. In terms of the treatment of prisoners, Lin Dharma protector is not harsh, and Shenjing is constantly distributed. Of course, these are also the reasons why Lin Feng robbed others.


    ?¡° Mosquito man, compared with saints, we are all the highest accomplishments of the emperor. Why is there a great difference in combat effectiveness? " Black charm looked at the mosquito man in some confusion.


    ?¡° It''s true that the emperor''s cultivation at the peak is true, but our combat effectiveness, status and status can never be compared with that of saints. There is not a big situation against heaven, nor can we reach the level of saints forever. " The mosquito man shook his head.


    ?¡° Why? Taoist mosquito, you are a living creature that has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. You are also lucky. Why can''t you become a saint? Is it because there is no Hongmeng purple gas? " Asked the black wind.


    ?¡° Heaven has its way, and people have their destiny. The Taoist ancestors get the most Hongmeng purple gas, so they become the strongest among the gods. Each of the Seven Saints gets a Hongmeng purple gas, which can become the strongest among the peak cultivators of the emperor. This is the role of Hongmeng purple gas. Unfortunately, the Seven Saints get the way a little late, and other advanced interfaces already have various gods, The Seven Saints are no longer qualified to win the throne of God. " The mosquito man nodded to the black charm.


    ?¡° What''s the situation with the domineering Lord? " Jin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    ?¡° A special existence, one that can threaten the existence of Taoist ancestors, so the suppression of Taoist ancestors on the temple Lord for thousands of generations, and now the situation of Taoist ancestors may be the result of violating the road! " The mosquito man shook his head helplessly.


    ?¡° Then we didn''t do it wrong? " Jin Feng frowned and doubted his past.


    ?¡° Jin Feng, you think too much. Different times have different attitudes towards things. In the era of Daozu, Daozu suppressed the temple Lord in order to avoid unrest and peace in the Oriental divine world. What should we do to assist Daozu? It''s for the peace of the Oriental divine world. Maybe it''s utilitarian, but this is the general trend of the heavenly way. The heavenly way is irreversible. The Taoist ancestor takes charge of the Oriental divine world, which is certainly different from now! " The words of the mosquito Taoist are a little complicated. Heimei understands some, but Jinfeng is still a little confused.


    ?¡° According to the meaning of Taoist priest, the Taoist ancestor is in charge of the Oriental divine world, so the Taoist ancestor is the way of heaven, the Taoist ancestor means the way of heaven, and disobeying the Taoist ancestor means disobeying the way of heaven. Now it''s different. The temple Lord can lead the rise of the Oriental divine world, so we need to assist the temple Lord? This is the way of heaven? " While explaining to Jinfeng, Heimei is also asking the mosquito man.


    ?¡° Yes, since we are the creatures of the Oriental divine world and a member of the Oriental divine world, we should contribute to the Oriental divine world. Let alone have an oath, even if there is no oath, we should do the same. " The mosquito man nodded.


    ?¡° I see. Fate and luck have their own laws. After endless years of repression, it''s time to turn over. " Jin Feng sighed.


    ?¡° The Immortal Emperor Liu mang is just the embodiment of his first life. He was brilliant once. I believe he will reach the peak in this life. " Mosquito road people look at the sky and don''t know what to think.


    ? Lei Shaner feels that life is very happy now. Lin Feng cares about herself and she will be happy in the future. Lei Shaner doesn''t consider whether Lin Feng''s other wives can accommodate herself. This is not the most important. The most important thing in Lei Shaner''s heart is Lin Feng''s attitude.


    ? Besides, Lei Shaner is not afraid of Lin Feng''s wives bullying him. Will his divine emperor''s cultivation be bullied? As long as he doesn''t bully others, Lei Shaner also knows that Lin Feng is strong. Will such characters not manage their backyard well? That''s impossible.


    ? When Lei Shaner felt her little happiness, there was a wild laugh in the sky.


    ?¡° Vast territory and abundant resources, this is where we develop, ha ha! " Laughter echoed over the city of fire.


    ?¡° Go back where you came from. " A woman''s disconnection responded to the rampant laughter.


    ? Then there was a loud noise over Huoming City, the space was broken, and the energy riots were everywhere.


    ? Lei Shaner was shocked when she found it. Every time the two people in the air attacked, they destroyed the sky and the earth. This is not the battle of the emperor level experts, this is the god statue! Leshan was shocked.


    ?¡° Goddess? Light God? Ha ha, women are my favorite of Jin Sheng. Only by riding the goddess can you achieve success. Just wait and shout under your own body! " Wrapped in a golden light, the inner shadow said extremely rampant words.


    ?¡° Jin Sheng? Are you the God of the golden law? Whether you''re a God or something? This is not where you came from. You are destined to fall and insult this seat. This seat will throw you into the realm of God''s respect and punishment, so that you will be suppressed forever and will not be reincarnated forever. " The God of light was angry with Alice.


    ? Alice, as the God of light, is quite strong among the gods. Now this bastard wants to ride and fuck herself. Can Alice not be angry? I dare to be remembered in such a sacred place. Isn''t this a blasphemy to myself?


    ?¡° Ha ha, I have personality. I prefer it. " With the sound of words, Jin Sheng impacted Alice. Every time the golden sabre in his hand was split, a large space collapsed.


    ? Lei Shaner''s body flashed out of the way. In the dangerous area, the energy splashed by these two people''s fighting would be great harm if they bombarded themselves. Lei Shaner didn''t dare to take risks. She just felt happy. If someone came, she would die and everything would be gone.


    ?¡° Shameless man, this is not where you come from. " A fiery figure rose into the sky and rushed towards Jin Sheng. The fire god zunchi Tianxing shot.


    ? The two gods may hurt face, but Chi Tianxing doesn''t care. This is not the first time to join hands, it''s just inappropriate. Who dares to say no?


    ?¡° Haha, Vulcan? Shameless? Am I shameless? Are you shameless? A couple of dogs are just men and women. The man will kill and the woman will ride. I won''t play with you today. When the empty God comes, you are all prisoners. " Jin Sheng laughed and his body flashed to the entrance of the riot star domain.


    ?¡° What the hell are you going to do? " Fengshen respected the wind and cloud, and the edge of Huoming city rose.


    ?¡° Slowly you will know that if you don''t play with you today, what about the seven gods? Our strength is not what you can imagine. " Jin Sheng''s body disappeared.


    ? The energy on the God of light is violent. Alice can''t stand today''s insult. Since she became a God, no one dared to provoke herself. Today, this crazy guy itched to do himself in public. How can she bear it?


    ?¡° Alice, it seems that they are well prepared this time. We have to think of a perfect plan! " Chi Tianxing said to Alice.


    ?¡° Yes, it seems that their God is not one, at least there are several. If they want to dye, they will never dare to say such words or attack. " Fengyun crack understood the seriousness of the matter.


    ?¡° It''s better for everyone to sit together and discuss it. " Chitianxing nodded.

 Chapter 1147

    "This is no small matter. If it is not done well, it will be a disaster for the eighth world." Alice knew in her heart that what was in front of her was not a trivial matter, but a catastrophe of the advanced interface.


    ? For the metal life in the riot star domain, several gods understand that the combat effectiveness is far beyond the cultivators at the same level. It is cold and ruthless. No one can imagine the consequences of invading the eighth world. Burning, less, plundering and so on will not be less.


    ?¡° I want to inform you about this. I don''t know if he will come out. " The wind and cloud split is kind to the heavens, but I know it better. I know it doesn''t catch a cold with Alice.


    ?¡° Well, I''ll inform Zhu Tianhou. Don''t leave people here. Let their disciples inform others. " Chi Tianxing understands that the thickness of the heavens is a hard stone. It''s useless for other gods to honor themselves and Lei arrogant.


    ? Leshan is shocked by what happened today. Why don''t you leave at this time? What are you doing here?


    ? Lei Shaner, who was determined to mix with Lin Feng, came to the camp of Lei Shenjie, explained to his subordinates, and rushed to the Liaison Office of floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Minghe and Yin Lang both know Lei Shaner and the relationship between Lei Shaner and Lin Feng. When they see Lei Shaner, they welcome him in.


    ?¡° What are your plans? This is already the case. There is no need to inquire. Do you retreat? " Asked Leshan.


    ?¡° The current situation is very critical, but we still need to pay attention to the war situation. Yan Lang, you take the Thor emperor to the floating cloud fairyland and report the situation here to the temple Lord. " Minghe doesn''t plan to go back. He plans to pay attention to the battle at any time.


    ?¡° OK, Dharma protector Minghe will take care of this place first, and send someone back to inform you if anything happens. " Yan Lang nodded and knew that this was not the time to give in.


    ?¡° Zhang Meng, help Ming he protect the Dharma. " Yin Lang told Zhang Meng.


    ? In the falling moon mainland, Zhang Meng is the No. 1 person. He takes good care of Yanhuang city and is a rare management talent. Now the Liaison Office of Fuyun fairyland is Zhang Meng to assist Minghe and Yin Lang.


    ?¡° Another thing Yan Lang remembered, if the temple Lord is in seclusion, don''t mention the identity of the Thor emperor to the ladies for the time being, so as not to trouble, wait until the temple Lord leaves the customs. " Minghe doesn''t want Lin Feng''s backyard to catch fire because of Lei Shaner''s appearance.


    ?¡° The Yan Lang knew that Minghe Dharma protector should pay attention to safety. He really couldn''t move the liaison office to the outside. " Yan Lang was worried about Minghe. Now the relationship between Yan Lang and Minghe was very good. They had fought together and had a girl together. That was brother.


    ?¡° Well, let''s go! " The crane nodded to Yan Lang.


    ?¡° Yin Lang, are all the ladies of your temple Lord fierce? " While flying, Lei Shaner inquired, knowing herself and the enemy, winning every battle. Lei Shaner knows. Now we need to know the information.


    ?¡° How to put it? The ladies of the temple Lord are sensible and not unruly women, but it is inevitable that they have a temper. However, they will not refute the words and opinions of the temple Lord. " Yin Lang said with a smile.


    ? Yan Lang knew that no matter how high Lei Shaner''s cultivation was, she was still a woman, and it was inevitable to be afraid of these family battles.


    ?¡° Well, I''m sure your temple Lord won''t find some unreasonable and unruly shrews. " Lei Shaner''s original divine power wrapped Yan Lang and began to blink. Yan Lang only guided the direction.


    ?¡° The ladies get along very well. The Thor emperor doesn''t have to worry. As long as the hall Lord comes forward, there is nothing that can''t be solved. However, the hall Lord has been closed for nine years in ten years, and there are two wives who have been settled. They haven''t had time to eat, LAK! Look at my mouth! " Yan Lang thought he said too much, and it was obviously inappropriate to say other women in front of Lin Feng''s women.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s nothing. If I''m jealous, your temple Lord won''t want me. " Lei Shaner knows that Lin Feng hates his jealousy.


    ?¡° Let me tell you a secret. The Lord hasn''t married yet, because the LORD promised the ladies to give them a shocking wedding. Maybe the Thor emperor can catch up with this group. " Yin Lang said with a smile.


    ?¡° Hehe, what do you mean, your temple Lord may find several groups? " Lei Shaner smiled and picked up Yan Lang''s language disease.


    ?¡° No, it should not. " Yan Lang felt pressure to chat with smart women. They all said that women had big breasts and no brains, but this woman was obviously an exception.


    ? He felt that he would lose more words, and Yan Lang stopped talking, because talking too much might bring trouble to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Don''t talk about women so that you won''t be under pressure. Do you feel like a traitor? " Lei Shaner smiled and stopped asking. Then she frowned, not nervous or worried that it was false.


    ?¡° Is there any good-looking servant girl around the Thor emperor to introduce to Yan Lang? " Yan Lang joked to relieve Lei Shaner''s pressure.


    ?¡° You can''t. seeing your eyebrows up, you must not be dedicated enough. Introducing you to a servant girl is a disaster to others! " Lei Shaner shook her head and refused Yan Lang''s statement.


    ?¡° I don''t think my eyebrow tip is more powerful than the temple Lord''s eyebrow tip! " Yan Lang touched his eyebrows and felt that he was wronged. What does the upturned eyebrows have to do with himself?


    ?¡° This is your character relationship. If you have the status and ability of your temple Lord, you are definitely more chaotic than him in this regard. " Lei Shaner has killed Yan Lang.


    ? With their conversation, they soon came to the floating cloud Wonderland.


    ?¡° Is this your residence? It''s beautiful! " Looking at the periphery of floating cloud fairyland, Lei Shaner wrote an exclamation.


    ? Originally, the periphery of floating cloud fairyland was desolate and vicissitudes, but with Lin Feng''s transformation of floating cloud fairyland, the aura has leaked out, and the external environment has been greatly improved.


    ?¡° It was still deserted a hundred years ago. It was only after the temple Lord brought us here. " Yin Lang was a little sigh. After hundreds of years of transformation, the floating cloud fairyland has changed, not only the environment has changed, but also the talents inside have changed the most. In the past, the God King was the top existence, now? Even the guards are gods and emperors.


    ? As Yan Lang sent out energy and opened the floating cloud fairy wall, Lei Shaner was a little dazed. It was just a painting, and the environment here could only be seen in the painting.


    ? The aura is full of birds and flowers, the lotus and lotus in the pond, the spirit birds are flying in the air, and the floating palace in the air is so atmospheric.


    ?¡° Yin Lang''s Dharma protector is back! " The mosquito man sat cross legged and didn''t move, just nodded to Yan Lang.


    ?¡° The form outside is a little messy. I''m going to report to the hall Lord. This is the hall Lord''s... The elder understands. " Yin Lang had great respect for the mosquito man. He had always been here. The mosquito man was very conscientious and a respected elder.


    ? Lei Shaner was a little frightened. The old Taoist couldn''t see through his accomplishments. What does that mean? This shows that this old Taoist is the highest cultivation of the emperor.


    ? With the investigation of Lei Shaner''s divine knowledge, there are three such characters and five guards with higher cultivation than himself. There are many cultivation achievements like himself.


    ? So many masters? Lei Shaner has been restrained. Even the thunder temple has no such power. Does the peak God guard the house? Isn''t this going to shock the eighth world?


    ?¡° Master, Yan Lang went first. " Yin Lang nodded to the mosquito man.


    ?¡° Well, go. " The mosquito man''s eyes closed.


    ?¡° Are these all guards? " After a distance, Lei Shaner looked at Yan Lang and asked.


    ?¡° Let the temple Lord tell you this later. Follow me first. " Yin Lang took Lei Shaner to the floating cloud array of the eighteen stars.


    ?¡° Mrs. gu! This is the Thor emperor. The hall Lord asked me to bring it. Stay here for a while until the hall Lord leaves the customs. " Yan Lang didn''t dare to take Lei Shaner to the floating cloud hall. If Lin Feng wasn''t there, the consequences would be very serious. He would have to go.


    ?¡° The regimental commander is stealing again, but the temple Lord''s eyes are really hot, big, really big. " Li mu''er stared at Lei Shan''er''s chest and commented.


    ?¡° Stop fooling around. People are new here. " Yan Lang couldn''t stand Li mu''er''s attitude.


    ?¡° Lak, you go and be busy. I''ll arrange to come to the Thor emperor. Come with me. " Li mu''er is also a little embarrassed. It''s really impolite to look at other people''s breasts, but who makes himself envious? He''s distracted when he sees it!

 Chapter 1148

    Yan Lang was a little tangled. What''s the matter? How did he become a messy man in Leshan''s eyes? Don''t you mess with the temple Lord again? However, what should be done still had to be done. Leaving the floating array where Li mu''er was, Yan Lang dodged to the floating cloud hall.


    ?¡° Yin Lang is back! " The Dharma protector Lin said hello.


    ?¡° Come back and report something to Dharma protector Lin. " Yin Lang saw Lin Dharma protector''s heart was balanced. He also raised two women outside. Some touched and some rode at night, but Lin Dharma protector couldn''t do it. He had always been an idle stick and had no fun!


    ?¡° What happened? " Lin sat down and asked.


    ?¡° Something big has happened! " Yan Lang said everything slowly.


    ?¡° Now to this extent, the gold gods and nihilistic gods, it seems that there is not only one or two gods in the riot star domain. If they can not compete with the seven gods, the gold saint will not be so arrogant. " Lin Dharma protector understands the seriousness of the matter.


    ?¡° How long has the temple Lord been closed and how long can he come out? That woman''s business has to be dealt with. " Yan Lang was still very responsible. He brought Lei Shaner and had to deal with it.


    ?¡° What woman? " Lin Baofa doesn''t know this.


    ?¡° Many people don''t know about it. " Yan Lang whispered Lei Shaner''s story to Lin Dharma protector.


    ?¡° There''s no way to solve this problem if the temple Lord doesn''t leave the pass, but it''s not a matter to throw Lei Shaner aside. Well, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Find time to tell the Dharma protector to Mrs. Tianjiao, and wait for the temple Lord to come out and completely solve it! " Lin Dharma protector thought for a moment. It''s best to say hello to Lin Tianjiao!


    ? Among Lin Feng''s wives, only Lin Tianjiao doesn''t care how many women Lin Feng has. At the same time, Lin Tianjiao''s words are the most powerful and effective among Lin Feng''s women.


    ?¡° Well, Dharma protector Lin, I''ll continue to go to Huoming city. Dharma protector Minghe is in Huoming City, and I''m also a little worried! " Yan Lang stood up to continue tempering the ghost city.


    ?¡° Go. If the situation is dangerous, withdraw back and don''t hold on. " Lin Baofa nodded.


    ?¡° Seeing that everyone''s accomplishments are rising, I''m really worried. When the situation is calm, I''ll choose to close down. " Yin Lang left with a smile.


    ? In the center of the riot star region, a fuzzy space, there is a large palace.


    ?¡° Chief, our dynamics have been discovered by several gods in the blue star domain. We can''t do a surprise attack. We can only attack hard. " The golden God, Jin Sheng, leaned over and said with a vague figure on the throne.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. Whether it''s a surprise attack or a hard attack, we must take the blue star region. The blue star region is the most suitable for our development. Jin Sheng and Aoki, you two have reached the peak of your cultivation, but we have occupied the blue star region. Caibao beauty can be taken by you. In the future, the blue star region will be yours, I only want the divine personality of the seven gods! " The vague figure spoke slowly, and the slightly hoarse words echoed in the hall.


    ?¡° Can the leader achieve the cultivation of the Lord after swallowing the divine grid of the seven gods? Can we compete with the outside world? " Jin Sheng asked.


    ?¡° Controlling the riot star domain has moved countless eras in the universe, and the Buddha has swallowed countless gods of the emperor, but the understanding of the law is still fixed at a stage, Lord? The Lord of the world is very difficult to achieve. Maybe I swallowed the divine personality of the seven gods and could practice the law to a great perfection and turn the law of nothingness into the principle of opening the sky. At that time, I could really compete with the sky outside the sky, because at that time, I was not the God of nothingness, but the Lord of the world of nothingness. " Nothingness God said coldly.


    ?¡° The leader, devouring the seven gods, will he achieve a complete understanding of the law? " Jin Sheng was suddenly a little worried about whether he would be swallowed up by the leader.


    ?¡° Jin Sheng, you don''t have to worry. Although you have reached the God, you still don''t understand some things. In fact, it''s not what you think. The composition of each world is different, and the element laws are different. Some worlds are composed of seven elements: Earth, water, wind, fire, thunder, light and darkness, and some worlds are composed of seven elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, Therefore, it is enough for me to ask for the divine personality of their seven gods! " The nihilistic God seems to know the worries of Jin Sheng and Aoki.


    ?¡° What about the supreme law and the supreme law? " Aoki asked with some incomprehension.


    ?¡° Time and space are the top-level laws and also subsidiary laws. The supreme law, destruction and creation are also subsidiary laws. They can be said to include all laws. In fact, they also come from the seven elements. Only the seven elements are the original laws. " The nothingness God gave Jin Sheng and Aoki an explanation.


    ?¡° May God be the Lord of the world as soon as possible. " Jin Sheng and Aoki bowed and said. At the same time, there were more than a dozen peak metal lives of the emperor.


    ?¡° The only regret is that our riot star domain is now fixed and can not operate independently. There is no way to continue to devour the creatures of other worlds. However, when you fight the blue star domain, if you devour enough of the divine personality of the divine emperor, you will become a God. " The nihilistic God nodded to the emperor below.


    ?¡° When to attack? I believe we won''t have any difficulty in attacking. Leader, the God of light is a beautiful woman. Can you reward me first and then dig his divine personality! " Jin Sheng leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not the time to attack. When I close the channel over there, I will go to war with all my strength. Now I still focus on a small-scale war. Another point is that we can''t be sure whether they really have only seven gods. If there are destroying gods and creating gods, there will be some trouble in the battle. It''s difficult to fight down, but if they fight down.. You''ll get the same amount. Continue with the original plan and go, everyone! " The nihilistic God stood up and disappeared in a flash.


    ? The seven gods in Huoming city gathered together with all the experts under their seats.


    ? There is a milky white hall floating above the entrance of the riot star domain. If Lin Feng is there, he must recognize that this is the hall in the holy domain, but the colors are different.


    ? There were seven chairs in the hall, and seven people sat in a circle.


    ? This is the advanced interface, that is, the seven gods and seven giants in the blue star domain in the mouth of the nothingness God, the light God Alice, the dark god Loria, the thunder god Leiao, the wind god Fengyun crack, the earth God zhutianhou, the water god carefree, and the fire god chitianxing.


    ?¡° Now we all know the matter and have no opinion. If we can''t do it well, it will be a catastrophe in the eighth world. " Alice glanced and said slowly.


    ?¡° Now we are in a strategic position. Entering the riot star to fight will be suppressed by environmental factors. We can withstand the influence, but our subordinates can''t. what if they rush out when we go in and attack? " Shui Wuyou frowned and said.


    ?¡° Hold on, we can only hold. If we can break through our seven man defense line, the battle will not continue. We have lost. " Thor respected Lei AO and said his views.


    ?¡° It''s not a way to keep it. Can you keep it for a few centuries? " The dark god Gloria shook his head and said the malpractice of guarding.


    ?¡° What''s your opinion, Loria? " Alice inquired.


    ?¡° We can''t attack. Is there any way to close the entrance? " Alice thought for a moment and said.


    ?¡° Array? We are not proficient in arrays. How can we be closed? We are closed, and the gods inside can be broken again. " Alice retorted.


    ?¡° The practitioner of the law of destruction, no news now? Perhaps he was the victim of the disaster! " The earth God, who has not opened his mouth, respected Zhu Tianhou and expressed his opinions.


    ?¡° At most, he is the cultivation of the divine emperor. He can only defeat the early divine emperor. Such a battle can''t work. Even if he robbed the eternal wheel of the eternal sky, his debut time is too short. " Alice shook her head.


    ?¡° If we hold on, we may give him room to grow. Everyone knows that the energy mastered by metal life here is higher than our element energy, and only the law of destruction can restrain it. " Zhu Tianhou has also entered the riot star domain before, and knows about the riot star domain!

 Chapter 1149

    Zhu Tianhou said his own opinions. What do others think? Zhu Tianhou doesn''t consider this and has little to do with himself. The big deal is that he doesn''t recognize his own opinions. What about himself? Do what you should do, whatever you can do.


    ?¡° The meaning of the gods is that we are not the opponents of the nihilistic gods? " Alice looked at Zhu Tianhou and was not satisfied with Zhu Tianhou''s conclusion.


    ?¡° If you have any conclusions, just inform me. " Zhu Tianhou stood up and left the hall with a twinkle and entered the master camp he brought.


    ? Zhu Tianhou can contribute to the eight realms, but she is not cold to Alice. Do you question it? Then you continue to question. Who do you want to show? Hold it and see for yourself. You''re not used to Alice.


    ?¡° Hum! " Alice was very angry. She didn''t think that the thickness of heaven was the same as before. She didn''t give herself face at all.


    ?¡° Forget it, or continue to consider countermeasures. There is no point in competing now. " Lei Ao is playing a round game. Lei Ao doesn''t want Alice to get stiff with Zhu Tianhou, which is very unfavorable to the current situation.


    ?¡° You can discuss it and let me know the result! " Alice stood up and flashed into the sanctuary hall, which should be the interior of the temple of light.


    ?¡° What is this attitude? You''d better keep it. " Loria shook her head and flashed away.


    ? The remaining four gods stared with big eyes and then got together and left. Can four people discuss it and others recognize it?


    ? The seven gods did not discuss any countermeasures, but they did not dare to relax the guard at the exit of the riot star domain. None of the seven left and stayed in their own camp.


    ? If anyone is most comfortable, it''s the water god who respects water worry free. People''s first God guard and element God guard are accompanied by him and can be wiped at any time. Oh, when the power of the yuan God can''t find out where water worry free lives, fools know what water worry free is doing.


    ? This situation makes other gods uncomfortable. If you can live comfortably, can''t we? Fengyun crack directly summoned a nearby goddess emperor to enter his residence. Chi Tianxing also took out the maid he brought out and used it openly.


    ? Lei Ao is fine. He usually spends his days with Zhu Tianhou, drinking tea and chatting.


    ? Alice and Loria are more uncomfortable. They don''t have a man yet. They can only see others comfortable. Can they balance their hearts? All guard this exit. People can be comfortable, but they can''t be comfortable? But I want to, and I can''t catch a man and use it at will.


    ?? It''s the gods who are unlucky. One mistake is to be scolded and scolded, but who can dare to refute half a sentence?


    ? We all know the reason for this situation, but we just don''t say it.


    ? Floating cloud fairyland is still so calm, but there is roaring thunder every once in a while. This thunder is the God thunder of crossing the robbery. With the acceleration of the eternal tower, everyone''s cultivation speed is incomparably fast.


    ? Lin Dharma protector and Qingyun Dharma protector preside over the daily operation of floating cloud fairyland and guide everyone''s cultivation.


    ? Time is slipping away quickly, and the level of people who practice fast is promoted level by level. After all, one year outside is a millennium in the eternal tower. Now the aura in the eternal tower has become unimaginable. The pool of life, wisteria of life and Shenjing mountain are all treasures at will, and Lin Feng has brought all three together, Provide aura for the eternal tower.


    ? A normal person who has been cultivating in the outside world for a hundred years absorbs more energy transformed by Reiki than he does in the eternal tower for a year. The huge deficit makes the floating cloud fairyland constantly have experts. Once there is a bottleneck or the potential is exhausted, the Lin Dharma protector will provide a stone of law, so that everyone''s cultivation can move forward in a straight line without getting stuck and stagnating.


    ? A hundred years later, Lin Feng''s self and separation were closed, and there was no movement. However, the God killing mercenary regiment, Chai Lin and Gubao led by the God killing mercenary regiment have appeared, just like bamboo shoots springing up one after another, and this trend is still expanding.


    ? The most terrible thing is that the little monster will leave. In this hundred years, the eternal tower is 100000 years. The continuous advancement has been the middle level of the divine emperor, which shocked everyone. The cultivation speed is too terrible. It''s a competition with Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Tianjiao is now the superior God King. She has known about Lei Shaner. Lin Tianjiao can''t ignore such things.


    ? From the perspective of being a woman, Lin Feng has eaten Lei Shaner, which is responsible. Moreover, Lin Feng himself agrees.


    ? From the perspective of the Lin family, the more Lin Feng''s women, the better. Only in this way can they prosper. Lin Tianjiao connects Lei Shaner to the back hall of clouds, because the Lin family''s women don''t have the reason to live outside.


    ? With Lin Tianjiao''s opinion, of course, Lin Feng and other women can''t talk nonsense. They all want to listen. At the beginning, there is a problem. Everyone''s eyes are a little hostile, especially Nalan Yunjie and Ma miao''er. If they have nothing to do, they will stimulate a few words.


    ? Every time, Lei Shaner is smiling, but Lin Tianjiao doesn''t want to do this. She has been dealing with it. With everyone''s communication, she gradually gets harmonious.


    ? Lei Shaner''s cultivation is high, and her understanding of cultivation is higher than that of all women. When she is free, Lei Shaner also guides everyone''s cultivation. At the same time, she also enters the eternal tower to retreat. To improve her cultivation, she should make some efforts for Lin Feng when necessary.


    ? Now the strength of floating cloud fairyland is booming, but Lin Feng still has no sign, which makes everyone a little anxious. After all, Lin Feng is the backbone of floating cloud fairyland.


    ? The news of Huoming city kept coming back, and the battle kept happening.


    ? The masters of the riot star domain have appeared near the entrance and often attack unexpectedly. Fortunately, there are seven gods guarding, which have not caused any major disaster. The seven gods can''t do anything about others, whether it is Jin Sheng or Aoki, even the metal life at the peak of the emperor. As long as they enter the riot star domain, the seven gods can''t do anything about it.


    ? The special metal life is protected by gray nihilistic energy, while the two gods Jin Sheng and Aoki wear two sets of special armor and have great resistance to the energy storm in the riot star domain. The seven gods can''t do anything to others.


    ? This really annoyed the hot tempered Chi Tianxing for a period of time, because the two attacks organized by experts in the riot star domain targeted their own camp, and their subordinates have lost two gods. Will you continue to suffer?


    ? The special situation makes the defensive distance between the seven gods closer. At this time, you and me can''t be divided anymore. What is lost temporarily is the fire god world, and what may be lost in the future is your own power.


    ?¡° What is brother Lei thinking? " Zhutianhou looks at Lei AO and asks. Zhutianhou finds that Lei Ao is always worried recently.


    ?¡° Shan''er, do you know? Now that I have someone I like, I tell my subordinates and run away. This run is a hundred years. Now I''m bound to be unable to leave here to find it myself. " Lei Ao sighed.


    ?¡° It''s all right. Shan''er is the emperor of God. Anyone who cultivates above the emperor of God should know Shan''er. He won''t offend Shan''er without opening his eyes. If he doesn''t know Shan''er, he won''t be Shan''er''s opponent. Brother Lei is worried too much. " The heavens smiled and comforted Lei Ao.


    ?¡° I''ll say hello to you tomorrow and leave for a few days. I must find Shan''er and come back soon. " Lei Ao shook his head, still worried.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not a way to be outside. If someone likes it, bring it back. My disciple is gone now. He''s just a man. He''s too lazy to care about him! " Zhu Tianhou smiled and nodded.


    ?¡° I''ll go and say hello to them. I won''t accompany my brothers for the time being. " Lei Ao stood up, arched his hands and left.


    ? Lei Ao just said hello to everyone. Who can talk nonsense after leaving for a few days? Left the fire City, with the guidance of Lei Shaner''s original god pearl breath, Lei Ao blinked!

 Chapter 1150

    Lei Ao wondered. Where did his daughter run? Why is it becoming more and more desolate? What is the power of the person your daughter likes?


    ? Now Lei Ao has gone out of some prosperous areas of the eastern divine world and has reached the area that has not been recovered from the attack of the destructive force.


    ?¡° Black charm! Go to inform the temple Lord, quickly take everyone into the eternal space and hurry up to transfer. " When Lei Ao reached the periphery of the floating cloud fairy wall, the mosquito man stood up and frowned.


    ?¡° What about the mosquito man? This is God! " The black charm dodged and left. When the divine statue attacked, the black charm also found that there was no time for nonsense to inform immediately. Now no one in the floating cloud fairyland can withstand the attack of the divine statue.


    ?¡° Dharma protector Lin, inform the temple Lord and take everyone away. A God has found here and has been killed. Let''s hold it first. " Black charm now has a strong view of the overall situation. She plans to drag God Zun together with the mosquito man and give Lin Feng a time to take everyone away.


    ?¡° How did this happen? How can God find here? " Lin Dharma protector crushes Lin Feng''s messenger beads. It''s impossible not to wake Lin Feng up at this time.


    ?¡° Thor Zun, this is a private forbidden area. Please stop. " The mosquito Taoist came out of the floating cloud fairy wall and stood in front of Lei Ao thousands of miles away from the floating cloud fairyland.


    ?¡° Who are you? Whose forbidden area is this? " Lei Ao was a little shocked. The peak emperor who blocked the way. Who''s the power?


    ?¡° Our temple Lord is closing the door. Please come back later. " Although the mosquito man is holding the heart of death, he still hopes to delay more time.


    ?¡° Ask the Lord of your temple to come out and see your God. " Lei Leiao is not satisfied with being blocked. He is one of the seven giants of advanced interface. Now he can''t even see anyone and will be sent away.


    ?¡° It''s not convenient for the temple Lord to see anyone in the closed door. " The mosquito man leaned slightly.


    ?¡° How come I''m not qualified? " Lei Ao is a little angry. Are there any people who don''t give themselves face in the eight circles of the advanced interface? Go to see the God of light and the God of darkness. They should also meet.


    ?¡° This is not a question of qualification. It seems that Raytheon is difficult for others. " Seeing Lei Ao step by step *, Taoist mosquito knows that things are difficult to be good today.


    ?¡° What if it''s hard for people? You are the Supreme God, but you are qualified to talk to this one. " Lei Ao hits one punch, and the range of one punch out of the cage cover is tens of miles.


    ? The mosquito man''s hands danced, adding a corrugated defense to himself to resist the blow of Lei Ao. When Lei Ao''s circle was offset, the mosquito man was shaken back nearly a thousand miles.


    ?¡° The strength is good, but if you want to stop me, you''re looking for death. " Lei Ao looked at the mosquito man. His continuous defense offset his punch and sneered. His simple punch would make six or seven moves to defend the blade in front of him. Blocking himself is a joke.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter. When the Taoist priest dies, the temple Lord will get justice for the Taoist priest. However, Lei shenzun remembers that when Lei Shenjie and Lei SHENDIAN are retaliated, you can also speak so easily! " Taoist mosquito shook his head reluctantly. Thor Zun insisted on doing it. Then today is the day when he died. However, Taoist mosquito doesn''t regret that he died. It''s worth dying. After all, he made a contribution to the Oriental divine world.


    ?¡° Mosquito man, black charm is with you to live and die. " The black charm is here!


    ? Lin Feng in the destruction space fell into a bottleneck. While falling into the bottleneck, Lin Feng understood that he was stuck by the thunder robbery of the heavenly way and needed to go through the robbery. He stood up and looked at the destruction god bead. Lin Feng planned to try again to see if he could refine it.


    ? Just when Lin Feng was about to refine, his Yuanshen was shocked, and Lin Feng knew in an instant that something big had happened outside, otherwise no one would crush his Yuanshen messenger beads. What happened? Lin Feng is a little anxious and has no mind to refine and destroy God beads.


    ? The Yuanshen bead is broken, and Lin Feng has to pay attention to it. Now there are few things that can not be solved in the floating cloud fairyland. After all, there are three peak gods, several middle-level gods, as well as the first-class gods and dozens of gods. It must be a big event that can not be solved.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed out of the Kowloon boundary, and once again he reached the floating cloud hall.


    ?¡° Lin, Dharma protector, what''s going on? " Lin Feng asked. When Lin Feng appeared, rolling thunder clouds appeared in the sky.


    ?¡° There is a god attack. Now the mosquito man and the black charm are resisting. Let''s move quickly. " Lin protector said anxiously.


    ?¡° God? I''d like to see that God is arrogant here. " Passing the thunder robbery is the middle-level God of destruction. Lin Feng is confident that he can challenge the God. As soon as no one talks, Lin Feng rushes towards the periphery of floating cloud fairyland and plans to go to war while crossing the robbery.


    ? After listening to the words of the mosquito man, Lei Ao was shocked and understood that the power in front of him was not a simple power. The peak God Emperor was the gatekeeper, which could really threaten his thunder god world.


    ? After thinking about it, Lei Ao''s anger came up. Who is he? He is the thunder god of the thunder god world and the seven giants of the advanced interface. Can he be threatened and intimidated?


    ?¡° You are looking for death. " Lei Ao punched the mosquito man and the black devil. This punch is different from that just now. Its power is several times that of the punch just now. Lei Ao plans to kill the gatekeepers of the two peak divine emperors first. Again, if he despises himself, he will pay a price.


    ?¡° Talk big! " Lin Feng''s figure appeared in front of the mosquito man and black charm, and the destroyer clapped his hand.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, Lin Feng and Thor Zun retreated three hundred miles.


    ?¡° The mosquito man and the black spirit stand back, "the robbery cloud above Lin Feng''s head is rolling. He knows that he will face the double-layer attack of thunder robbery and thunder god Zun. The mosquito man can''t help here.


    ? Although the form is severe, Lin Feng is not afraid. He has to face double-layer attacks, but is Lei ao not? If you fight with Lei Ao, Lei Ao will also be hit by two layers.


    ?¡° The emperor of destruction? " Lei Ao''s eyes narrowed into a line. He finally understood what was going on with this force. At the same time, he was shocked. With his full fist, he shared equally with the young man who had only the cultivation of the middle-level God Emperor.


    ?¡° Originally, I wanted to talk to you because of Shan''er, but when you come, you''ll kill. Let''s start liquidation now! " Lin Feng''s body shook and approached in an instant. Lei Ao''s right hand hit Lei AO and his left destructive hand hit the sky.


    ? Lin Feng had to do it because the lightning had come down and he had to pull Lei Ao into the water. Otherwise, Lei Ao would be in trouble when he had to spend his thunder robbery.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Lin Feng''s body did not retreat, but with a violent earthquake, Lei Ao was shocked back hundreds of miles.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng''s cultivation is still far away from Lei Ao. Now he competes with Lei Ao by relying on the hegemony of destructive energy and the power of silencing God''s arm.


    ?¡° All of the floating cloud fairyland belongs to the eternal tower. " Lin Feng beat back Lei Ao with his right hand and scattered the lightning with his left hand. He continued to rush forward and made arrangements at the same time. Now he will give up the floating cloud fairyland. Let''s not say for the moment. Lin Feng first wants his subordinates, brothers and relatives to be safe.


    ?¡° Boom! Boom! Bang! " Lin Feng and Lei Ao''s bombardment was extremely fierce, and the surrounding space continued to collapse and fragment.


    ? Lei Ao was extremely depressed and suffocated. He came to find his daughter. Now he has to fight like this young man and face the bombardment of lightning.


    ? Lei AO and Lin Feng are at war. The energy emitted by the two people to the bomb blocks the decline of lightning and the attack of lightning on Lin Feng. Of course, Tiandao thunder punishment determines that Lei Ao is the disruptor.


    ? Lei Ao''s strength is still higher than Lin Feng. Now he is suppressing Lin Feng''s attack. After all, Lin Feng hasn''t got the middle-level heaven and earth power of the divine emperor. The energy is the middle-level divine emperor, but the law power added to the energy is still the first-level divine emperor.


    ?¡° Mosquito man, which God is coming? " Rachel''s hunch is not very good.


    ?¡° It is the Thor who respects Lei Ao. Does the Thor emperor know him? " The mosquito man felt that Lei Shaner and Lei Ao might have something to do with each other.


    ? Lei Shaner rushed towards the periphery of floating cloud fairyland. One lover and the other is a relative. How can Lei Shaner let the two continue to fight?


    ? I felt that I was under great pressure. Lin Feng''s destruction split sky gun appeared in the right hand. With the swing of the split sky gun, the sharp destruction gun rushed towards Lei AO and pulled back the disadvantage!


    ?¡° You stop! " Lei Shaner rushed between Lei AO and Lin Feng regardless of everything.

 Chapter 1151

    Love and relatives are hard to choose. Lei Shaner is out of this embarrassing situation. Lei Shaner has no choice but to rush to the middle of Lei AO and Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Shan''er, back off! "


    ?¡° Shan''er, get out of the way! "


    ?¡° Father, Feng, can you stop talking first? Can''t talk about fighting again? " Lei Shaner looked at her father and Lin Feng with rain.


    ?¡° Yes? When I came to see my daughter, did your subordinates push and block? Is there such a thing? " Lei Ao roared with a cold face and resisted Tianlei. Now Lei rob attacked Lin Feng and Lei Ao at the same time. It can be said that Lei Ao was implicated by Lin Feng.


    ?¡° This matter may be that our floating cloud fairyland is wrong, but you and we are not enemies in a day. It is inevitable that they are hostile to you, because we belong to the Oriental divine world. Now you understand? The hatred and resentment of the eastern divine world will be ended today! " Lin Feng''s destructive hand in his left hand slapped constantly to resist the attack of lightning, and the split sky gun in his right hand raised slowly.


    ? Now Lin Feng is not afraid of Lei Ao at all. His cultivation is not as good as Lei Ao. Once he gets through the thunder robbery, he will win the upper hand. Even if he can''t beat Lei Ao, at least he won''t lose.


    ?¡° You are a descendant of the Oriental divine world. I understand that things have happened in those years. I am responsible whether I am forced to be helpless or voluntary. Come on! Shan''er, get out of the way. It''s between men! " Lei Ao''s weapon Tianlei axe appeared in his hand.


    ?¡° Father, since you know to be responsible, why can''t you think of a responsible way? Don''t you make Shan''er heartache and embarrass Shan''er? " Leshan cried.


    ?¡° Shan''er, no matter a person''s status, sometimes he has to make a reluctant choice. Even if he was not the mastermind, he was also an accomplice. It is necessary to be responsible, but if I am responsible, I have to defeat me first. " Lei Ao said coldly.


    ?¡° Well, it''s a man''s responsibility. " Lin Feng''s destructive energy surged.


    ?¡° crap! Boy, if you lose today, I will not kill you, nor will I mention the secret of your power to other gods. There are only two requirements. If I lose, everything depends on you. If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome. Lei Ao said loudly while resisting Tianlei.


    ?¡° What do you say? " Lin Feng knows he won''t lose, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to reveal the secrets of the floating cloud fairyland, so that he, Lin protector and everyone''s business for hundreds of years will be gone.


    ?¡° First, be nice to my daughter. Second, if the overall situation needs, you should help resist the invasion of the riot star domain. " Lei Ao''s body flickers and dodges the lightning. Lei Ao can master the energy of lightning, but he still can''t control the lightning punishment at that time. This is the way of heaven.


    ?¡° It is the responsibility of our Lord as a man to be nice to Shan''er. It is the responsibility of any member of the eight worlds to resist the invasion of the riot star domain. These two points do not need to be mentioned by Thor. Our Lord will do it. If our Lord wins, he will not kill you. This is a commitment to Shan''er, but you will serve and repent for the Oriental divine world in the future. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° OK, if I lose a move or two, I''ll let you command later, but it has nothing to do with the thunder divine world, just Lei Ao. " Lei Ao''s long purple hair fluttered and should be under Lin Feng''s condition.


    ?¡° Good! " Lin Feng''s body rises rapidly!


    ?¡° Ha ha, no matter how much hatred, I''m happy to see Shan''er find you! " Lei Ao''s body is also rising. Their rise is to make way for Lei Shaner when attacking.


    ? Lei Shaner looked at the two people in the air. Tears splashed down, but there was no way to stop them. Lei Shaner knew that this was the biggest concession they had made for themselves.


    ?¡° Lin, Dharma protector, I don''t understand, do I? Why did the temple Lord let Thor go? The way of heaven is irreversible. If it were not for the seven gods, the Lord of the temple would never turn over. " Looking at Lin Baofa, the four holy beasts, sun Dasheng and cow demon king, he didn''t understand Lin Feng''s behavior. The mosquito Taoist explained.


    ?¡° What''s going on? " Lin Dharma protector asked somewhat puzzled.


    ?¡° The fate of the temple Lord can threaten the existence of Daozu, so his luck is taken away, his memory is dusty, and his confused soul is suppressed from generation to generation. The once broken sky sword saint and Immortal Emperor LiuMang are also amazing characters. " The mosquito man shook his head.


    ?¡° "The broken sky sword saint and the Immortal Emperor Liu mang are all the previous lives of the hall Lord?" Lin Baofa was shocked.


    ?¡° Yes, but they have been suppressed, so sometimes it is difficult for you to understand the state of mind of the temple Lord. It is his responsibility to lead the rise of the Oriental divine world, but don''t think about others. " The mosquito man shook his head and said.


    ?¡° So it is! " Lin protector and other great holy beasts were shocked.


    ? The loud bang from the sky made everyone back quickly. The body of the mosquito man flashed and pulled Lei Shaner back to safety.


    ? The figures of Lin Feng and Lei Ao flickered in the thunder and lightning ocean in the air. The collision of their energy caused storms in the air, energy turbulence, continuous emergence of space cracks and continuous collapse of space.


    ?¡° This is the strength of God, this is the strength of the cultivator of the law of destruction, with unpredictable power! " The mosquito man said to himself.


    ? He is conceited and has excellent accomplishments, but the mosquito man knows that he is not even qualified to intervene in such a battle. At the same time, he also knows that if Lei Ao kills himself at the beginning, he will not be spared.


    ? The last two thunder balls in the air landed. At this time, Lei AO and Lin Feng separated. If they don''t avoid the two most powerful thunder balls, they will be injured.


    ? Two big thunder balls chased the two people and bombarded them. Lin Feng''s fire of the God of destruction protected him. He fell quickly and went down to the ground.


    ? Lin Feng''s speed is not generally fast now. The speed of the thunder ball can''t catch up. He can only follow Lin Feng closely. Lin Feng also constantly bombards the interior of the thunder ball. As before, he wants to destroy the attack consciousness inside the thunder ball.


    ? Lei Ao''s method is different from Lin Feng''s. it uses lightning to attack lightning, corrode its attack consciousness and make it lose its independent attack consciousness. Otherwise, Lei Ao can''t help endless bombing.


    ? Lin Feng''s method was rapid and overbearing. Thousands of guns were destroyed, which made the destruction thunder ball look bad and lost the sense of autonomy.


    ? The attack consciousness of Lei Qiu was successfully destroyed. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power drew Lei Qiu closer to his Yuanshen knowledge of the sea. His body also rushed out of the ground and accepted the Tiandao power after Lei robbery, which belongs to the Tiandao power of the middle-level divine emperor.


    ?¡° OK! Have fun! " After Lei Ao destroyed his innocent thunder ball, Lin Feng''s heaven power has been absorbed.


    ? In Lin Feng''s left hand, the refined Wuwei emperor got the pill and threw it into his mouth. At the same time, he took the pill previously refined to supplement the power of the yuan God.


    ?¡° Let go! " Lin Feng''s fighting spirit is high. Just now he can withstand Lei Ao''s attack. Now he can fight happily.


    ? Lin Feng was at a disadvantage in the battle just now. Lin Feng was between the first-class emperor and the middle-class emperor. Now he is the middle-class emperor, and his combat effectiveness has made a leap again.


    ? Lin Feng and Lei Ao rushed together again, and the battle started again. The second battle was as safe as before. Just now, Lei Ao suppressed Lin Feng''s attack. After all, Lei Ao has a field belonging to God, and Lin Feng can''t get the upper hand. Now it''s different. He has obtained the power of the middle-level God Emperor, and Lin Feng has the capital to compete with God, Can really be on the same line.


    ? With the escalation of the battle, Lei Ao was suppressed by Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng''s destroyer and the attack of the destruction crack sky gun are the existence of Lei Ao''s fear and dare not carry it hard. As long as Lin Feng''s attack is issued, Lei Ao will connect or avoid it.


    ? Lei Ao knows that once the destroyed energy is close to him, the damage to himself will not be small. Not to mention the injury, the consumption is not small.


    ? Lei Ao has such a fear. Lin Feng let go of his hands and feet. The destroyer of his left hand kept shooting, and the split sky gun kept swinging around Lei Ao.


    ?¡° OK, take my move, Thor cut. " Lei Ao sent out his unique skill. Suddenly, the energy within a thousand miles was squeezed against Lin Feng. At the same time, Lei Ao''s Tianlei axe also cleaved in front of Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1152

    This is God''s unique move. It can instantly control the energy between heaven and earth and form restraint and pressure on the opponent. If the opponent''s cultivation is low, this move can press the opponent into meat and mud and die directly.


    ?¡° Well done! " Lin Feng''s fire of destroying Yuanshen suddenly broke out, and the black flame spread in all directions. The purple lightning energy met the black fire of destroying Yuanshen, and was immediately scattered in all directions. Lei''s arrogant move was broken by Lin Feng.


    ? While breaking Lei Ao''s unique skill, Lin Feng raised the sky splitting gun in his hand. The power of the yuan God pushed the annihilation arm, increased the destruction energy, and pointed it out towards the sky thunder axe cleaved by Lei Ao.


    ? The attack of this move, Lei Ao''s Tianlei axe and Lin Feng''s split sky gun, were all introverted in energy. At the moment when the two weapons collided, the energy erupted.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud bang, Lei Ao was shocked by Lin Feng and retreated two thousand miles. Lin Feng''s feet shook and his body twinkled, chasing Lei Ao.


    ? Lei Ao retreats and Lin Feng pursues. This is the power of the divine arm''s extinction. It can counteract the enemy''s ability to collide unless it is destroyed. If it is not destroyed, this attribute exists.


    ? When he rushed forward, Lin Feng''s fire of the original God of destruction protected his body, mainly because the energy of the space riot was too strong. When they hit each other with one move, the energy impacted the area, and the space was all broken.


    ? Dare to pursue and move forward. This is Lin Feng''s progress in the field of God of destruction and the early emperor. Lin Feng dares to do so. If Lin Feng did not dare to do so in the past, after all, the area of space fragmentation is extremely dangerous.


    ? While Lin Feng was moving forward, the destructive hand of his left hand was also patted out. The power of the destructive hand was very different from that before. With the lifting of Lin Feng''s left arm, a black palm with a radius of nearly 200 meters was patted towards Lei Ao. At the edge of the palm, the space was also collapsing and reorganizing.


    ? Advantage! After a tough handover, Lin Feng won the upper hand with the help of the power of the magic weapon arm guard, and has suppressed Lei Ao''s arrogance.


    ?¡° Ah! " Lei Ao didn''t expect that he suffered from a hard encounter. He was defeated thousands of miles. As the opponent of the middle-level God Emperor, he had nothing to do and could attack himself in an instant. It''s incredible. Is this the horror of the supreme law?


    ? Lei Ao wondered. The supreme law is terrible and strong, but it can''t be strong to this extent, can it? You should know that Lin Feng is now the cultivation of the middle-level God Emperor, but he is two orders away from himself.


    ? Wondering, thinking is thinking. Lei Ao''s Tianlei axe quickly split Lin Feng''s destructive hand from the middle, splitting this huge energy in two.


    ? Although it was split into two parts, the huge energy of the destroyer did not simply dissipate. The two halves of the destroyer shook Lei Ao''s god respect field and almost collapsed. Lei Ao''s body was photographed back again.


    ? Lin Feng, who is reasonable and unforgiving, quickly follows up. The split sky gun in his right hand is accumulating strength, and the destructive hand in his left hand is shot again. Lin Feng knows that there are few opportunities to suppress Lei Ao. Once Lei Ao slows down, it is not so easy for him to win the upper hand again.


    ? Lin Feng knows very well that he has the upper hand now because Lei Ao doesn''t know enough about himself and doesn''t know the extinction of his divine arm. He has suffered a little loss. Now he knows it in his mind. If he has a hard encounter, I believe Lei Ao must have countermeasures.


    ? Lei Ao''s body retreated again and again. He was patted by Lin Feng''s continuous destructive hand. He was extremely depressed. He had been patted back. I don''t say that his attack was scattered every time before he exerted his power. What about the power of the black big palm? I want to accept it completely.


    ? When Lin Feng flapped his destructive hand, the split sky gun in his right arm was also accumulating strength. It was necessary to shake hard. This was not what Lei AO and he were willing or unwilling to do. The real victory or defeat would come after the real hard hitting.


    ? The owner of floating cloud fairyland is happy. Is this the divine power of the temple Lord? Can suppress the battle of God?


    ? Some people who had entered the eternal space also came out to watch the war, which was not stopped by Lin Dharma protector, because Lin Dharma protector knew that Lin Feng and Lei Ao were fighting between men, and Lei Ao would not hurt his subordinates in floating cloud fairyland. As a God, Lei Ao could not afford to lose this person, mainly because of Lei Shaner''s relationship, Lei Ao also wants to think about his daughter''s future.


    ?¡° Is this the fierce power of the temple Lord? This is the practitioner of the supreme law. " At this moment, the deepest feeling is the three peak gods. Just now, Taoist mosquito and black charm deeply felt the powerlessness in the face of God.


    ? It seems that the peak God Emperor is only one level different from the God Zun, but there is no way to measure the gap between the two levels. Lei Ao''s attack, whether it''s black charm or mosquito Taoist, can''t resist. If Lei Ao really kills, they will only be killed, not even a trace of luck, but now? Lin Feng firmly suppressed Lei Ao by relying on the cultivation of the middle-level emperor.


    ? Lin Feng is fighting more and more, and his momentum is higher and higher. What is his pursuit? The pursuit is pleasure, gratitude and hatred, and the pursuit is the hegemony in the universe. Now this suppression of God is the witness of his rise.


    ? After dozens of slaps, Lei Ao''s divine respect field was forcibly broken by Lin Feng.


    ? After repeatedly slapping more than ten palms, Lin Feng''s body flashed through the energy riot area, came to Lei Ao''s body, and the crack gun in his hand pointed out towards his chest.


    ? At this moment, the feeling for the spectators is that Lin Feng''s shot is not fast, but Lei Ao''s action is slower. There is no way to avoid Lin Feng''s shot. We all know that this is an illusion. It is an illusion that is coming to the extreme.


    ? The Tianlei axe in Lei Ao''s hand is split again against Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun. Now Lei Ao only has a hard connection. It''s difficult to avoid. Lei Ao won''t avoid. The pride of God doesn''t allow Lei Ao to fight timidly and escape Lin Feng''s hard shock.


    ?¡° Bang! " After the explosion, Lin Feng started the same attack mode again. The only difference is that Lin Feng recruited his own Hongmeng Golden Hall. The power of the yuan God controlled the hall and smashed it with the destroyer towards Lei Ao.


    ? It''s not Lin Feng''s unkindness, but this battle is too important to Lin Feng. Lei Ao is a person who can determine whether Lin Feng''s future development is smooth or not. If Lei Ao can be won, then floating cloud Wonderland can be regarded as the real capital to stand firm.


    ? Lin Feng has his own analysis in mind. If Lei Ao is defeated, Lei Ao will work for himself and for the Oriental divine world. This is the only way for Lei Ao to atone for what happened that year. Is he defeated? Lin Feng doesn''t think too much about Lei Ao''s conditions, which Lin Feng must do. Even without Lei Ao''s requirements for engagement, Lin Feng is duty bound to do good to Lei Shan''er and eight circles are in danger.


    ? With Lin Feng''s destruction, the clapping of his hand and the smashing of Hongmeng golden hall, Thor Zun Lei Ao was a little stretched.


    ?¡° Sanctuary hall? This is the holy domain hall. How can you master this holy domain hall? " Lei Ao was a little shocked.


    ?¡° As Thor, don''t you have your own hall? " Lin Feng asked, but the attack in his hand was not weakened at all.


    ?¡° Yes, but you can''t use it now. You''ll understand this later. " Lei Ao didn''t elaborate, mainly because he didn''t have time to elaborate. Lin Feng''s attack didn''t stop. Lei Ao continued to speak, so the situation would be more severe and more difficult to deal with.


    ? Lin Feng''s destroyer keeps beating. At the same time, at the critical moment, there will be an attack and killing with the split sky gun. Lin Feng wants to find an opportunity to win, an opportunity to defeat Lei Ao.


    ? What Lin Feng needs is an opportunity for Lei Ao''s mind to shake. As long as Lei Ao''s mind is unstable, Lin Feng will attack the yuan God to shake his yuan God, and then crack the sky gun to kill again. Lin Feng knows that such an opportunity is his only chance to win.


    ? Gradually, the attacks of Lei AO and Lin Feng have stabilized in this mode, that is, Lei Ao carries and Lin Feng attacks.


    ? Lin Feng feels that this is not a way. After all, there is a big gap between his cultivation and Lei Ao. He can''t afford to consume war! Lin Feng, who has an idea, puts the fire of destroying Yuanshen on the crack sky gun, and plans to pit Lei AO and lay a victory!


    ?

 Chapter 1153

    Lin Feng knows that the fire of the God of destruction is the most domineering flame. What will happen if it is transmitted to Lei Ao''s weapon or body with the help of weapons? It will cause panic, that is opportunity!


    ? Direct control of the fire of the destroyer? Lin Feng knows that''s impossible, because Lei Ao''s body protection energy is not fake. It can easily shock his own destruction god fire, but it''s different to wrap it on the split sky gun. At the moment of weapon handover, Lei Ao''s body protection energy is inevitably shaken, and even a blank area may be generated due to energy collision, At this time, the fire of the original God of destruction quickly pours on it, so as to cause damage to it in close proximity.


    ? After another devastating hand slap, Lin Feng''s black fire of the original God of destruction rushed to the split sky gun, and his body flashed rapidly. When he came to the body of Thor, the split sky gun pointed out and attacked Lei Ao''s neck. It was incomparable and fast!


    ? Lei Ao finds it difficult to defeat the young boy. The main reason is that the boy''s attack is too sharp. Now his weakness is that his cultivation is not as good as himself. If he consumes with him for a while, the chance of victory will appear. Lei Ao''s plan is to consume Lin Feng for a while with his deep cultivation.


    ? Watching Lin Feng''s split sky gun attack, Lei Ao''s Tianlei axe splits out against the split sky gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " There was another startling explosion, and Lei Ao''s body was shaken back, but the difference was that in the past, a black fire of destroying the original God broke through Lei Ao''s protective energy defense at the moment of weapon handover shock, and began to burn on Lei Ao. At this time, Lei Ao was shocked. This fire of destroying the original God is not easy to provoke. While shocked, It also controls the body guard to suppress the fire of destroying the original God.


    ? At the moment when Lei Ao was distracted, Lin Feng''s unique move came out. The power of destroying the yuan God burst out in an instant. The power of destroying the yuan God like the black wave drowned Lei Ao!


    ? Lin Feng''s body moved forward quickly when the power of destroying the original God was sent out, and the friction between his body and space sent out a harsh gas explosion.


    ? Lin Feng is a little worried because this is his only chance to win. Only this opportunity can he defeat Lei Ao. If he misses this opportunity, there will be another stalemate. No one can do anything about it. Such a result is not what Lin Feng wants. Today, he and Lei Ao will make an end and get a result.


    ? When Lin Feng entered the power of the black god of destruction, he disappeared in the sight of everyone. The figures of Lei AO and Lin Feng can''t be explored. The scope covered by Lin Feng''s power of destroying the God of yuan can''t be invaded or explored by the power of other people''s God of yuan.


    ? Lei AO and Lin Feng stopped in mid air and had stopped fighting. Their distance was very close, but it was only Zhang and a half, but their situation was completely different.


    ? Lei Ao''s right hand hangs down and drags the Tianlei axe, while Lin Feng''s split sky gun is pointed out flat, and the tip of the gun is only half a foot away from Lei Ao''s forehead.


    ? Such a scene paused for two seconds. Lin Feng''s body retreated, retreated to the front of the floating cloud fairyland, and collected the crack sky gun into the sea of Yuanshen.


    ?¡° Hehe, good! The younger generation can be feared, and the younger generation can be feared. I lei Ao lost. As long as I don''t threaten the thunder divine world, I''ll kill or scrape whatever I want. " Lei Ao laughed.


    ?¡° If you lose a battle that is not life-threatening, if it is a real life and death struggle, I believe that Thor Zun still has a chance to resist at the moment of life and death. " Lin Feng said realistically. Although there is still half a foot away, Lin Feng stopped the gun, but Lin Feng knows that this half a foot is not a distance for himself. For Lei Ao, there is still a chance to respond.


    ?¡° If you lose, you lose. What do you want, say it. " Lei Ao was not discouraged.


    ?¡° First, make the greatest efforts for the revival of the Oriental divine world and make atonement for the events of that year. Second, after the revival of the Oriental divine world, you can stop for an era in the Thor hall and repent for the events of that year. " Lin Feng''s words are very simple and his requirements are not complicated.


    ?¡° OK, I''m Lei Ao. If you send a message, I won''t frown even if you fight with other gods. Shan''er, you''ve found a good man, very good, and my father is very happy. If he''s not good to you, tell my father that my father will fight again, and my father will go to the entrance of the riot star region! " Lei Ao''s body flashed and left, as fast as when he came.


    ? Lin Feng suddenly felt very tired. The battle didn''t seem to last long, but it was a great test for Lin Feng''s mind. In the battle, Lin Feng always fought with all his strength, and the strings of his whole body were tight. Now he loosened it and felt very tired.


    ?¡° Feng, are you okay? " Lin Tianjiao came forward and asked anxiously.


    ?¡° I''m fine. Let''s go back and continue to discuss the Countermeasures for progress. " Lin Feng wrapped everyone with the power of the yuan God and arrived at the floating array of the floating cloud hall in a blink.


    ? In the square in front of the floating cloud hall, almost all the people and horses in the floating cloud fairyland gathered.


    ?¡° The future situation may be very tense, because the forces in the riot star region are very strong. For the time being, we are not in any danger. We should focus on Cultivation with all our strength. As long as you are a member of my floating cloud fairyland, you can go into the eternal tower to practice. You have a vow of millions of years. In fact, it won''t take millions of years, As long as you help me, Lin Feng can base the floating cloud fairyland in the Oriental divine world. When the Oriental divine world is restored, you will be free. Even Lin Feng can give you a good future. " Lin Feng said to his dozens of high-level prisoners.


    ?¡° Thank you, Lord. " At this time, the mood of these dozens of prisoners was very complex. Although they were prisoners, Lin Feng never took himself as prisoners.


    ?¡° The oath of you two, Taoist mosquito and black charm, begins to be lifted today. You will stop your opponent to the death. This is your reward. If you want to stay, stay. If you don''t want to stay, leave. If you want to leave, go to Lin protector to get a money and fight together. Lin Feng won''t treat anyone badly. " At this moment, Lin Feng''s psychology has no fear. What if the enemy comes? What''s wrong with God? War! Even in the face of two gods, Lin Feng is confident to retreat.


    ?¡° Lord, I''m willing to continue to work for the floating cloud fairyland and work hard for the rise of the floating cloud fairyland. " The mosquito man leaned slightly and expressed his attitude.


    ?¡° My black charm is the same. I am willing to work for the revival of the Oriental divine world. " Black charm''s mood is complex. Originally, in black charm''s heart, he thought Lin Feng hated himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let his oath alone be five million years, but now he finds that Lin Feng is right and has his own principles.


    ?¡° Well, you people in the eastern divine world still have the blood they should have. I''m glad Lin Feng. If you should practice, you can practice. If you have any needs, you can talk to Lin Dharma protector. Everything that can be satisfied within the principle will be satisfied. As long as you are in floating cloud fairyland one day, you are my brother and brother. " Lin Feng said that he turned into the floating cloud hall, sat on the main seat and began to think.


    ? Lin Feng left, but Lin Feng''s achievements and words today shocked everyone and the prisoners.


    ? The prisoners have a sense of belonging, because the followers are strong enough to compete with God. In the future, they will be big people in the universe. The most important thing is that Lin Feng did not treat everyone as prisoners, but gave them some respect.


    ?¡° The hall Lord has finished, and I black charm said a few words. We are prisoners, but it is also a turning point in our life. Since the hall Lord gives us a chance, everyone should try to seize it. " Black charm''s heart is still very unstable.


    ? In the floating cloud hall, the high-level of floating cloud fairyland gathered together. They all sat quietly without talking and waited for Lin Feng to speak. Now, Lin Feng''s majesty can not be blasphemed by anyone. It is the absolute authority of floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Authority comes from strength and pay. There is Lin Feng''s floating cloud fairyland. That floating cloud fairyland is a super force. Floating cloud fairyland without Lin Feng is nothing. It can be said that floating cloud fairyland is supported by Lin Feng alone.


    ?¡° Now we still focus on cultivation. After all, it''s not time for war. " Lin Feng opened his eyes and ordered a small stick.

 Chapter 1154

    "Shan''er, what''s the situation in Huoming city now?" Lin Feng looked at Lei Shaner and asked.


    ?¡° Now the forces in the riot star domain are very strong. Even several gods are stationed at the entrance of the riot star domain, and the experts inside dare to attack and kill. Last time, an expert fought with Alice, the God of light. " Lei Shaner is very satisfied with today''s ending and is in a very good mood.


    ? For a long time, the relationship between Lin Feng and his father has been Lei Shaner''s heart disease. He is afraid that they will fight to death, so their happiness will really disappear. Fortunately, today''s outcome is very satisfactory, Lin Feng''s requirements are not excessive, and his father has no stubborn resistance.


    ? Lei Shaner understood that both her lover and her father considered for themselves, otherwise the two strong men would not calm the battle.


    ?¡° Fight Alice, the God of light? Is it a nihilistic deity? " Lin Feng frowned and asked.


    ?¡° No, he is not a metal life. He is a normal creature. He claims to be a gold saint and a subordinate of the nihilistic God. " Leshan told slowly.


    ?¡° It seems that the power foundation in the riot star domain is still very strong. Otherwise, how dare you challenge the seven gods. " Lin Feng knows the seriousness of the situation.


    ?¡° How do we deal with this situation? " Lin Dharma protector inquires that Lin Feng is not here. Lin Dharma protector is in charge of the matter of floating cloud fairyland, but when Lin Feng comes out, the situation is different.


    ?¡° The final result still depends on our strength. Our floating cloud fairyland still focuses on strengthening cultivation, responds to changes with invariance, and sends several people to assist Minghe and yinlang. The news should be transmitted back at any time. " Lin Feng thought about it and made an arrangement.


    ?¡° The Dharma protector will arrange it later. " Lin protector leaned slightly and said.


    ?¡° Everyone''s accomplishments have made such great progress? Very good! " Glancing at the accomplishments of everyone in the hall, Lin Feng was a little surprised, because everyone''s accomplishments were not improved at the first level. Some people jumped at two levels and two levels. Now Lin Dharma protector, four holy beasts and Aoqi are all the accomplishments of the middle-level God Emperor. Sun Dasheng and Niu Dasheng are already the accomplishments of the first-level God Emperor.


    ?¡° It''s mainly Feng. You''ve been closed for a long time this time. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° How long have I been closed this time? " Lin Feng was a little surprised. How long will he have to close down before everyone can jump two levels of cultivation.


    ?¡° About 160 years. " Zhou Lingshu said with a smile.


    ?¡° 160 years, 160000 years? It took 160000 years to shut down this time. By the way, what about the little monster? What about blue ice and white feather? " Lin Feng glanced and asked.


    ?¡° The fastest progress in these years is the little monster. There is no bottleneck. This closure is to attack the peak of the divine emperor. I believe it will not be too far to enter the divine emperor. Its qualification is really unparalleled. Blue Bing is also attacking the divine emperor now, and Bai Yu is closing. They all want to help you fight and don''t want you to fight ahead alone. " Diao zier said with some emotion. Diao zier knew how deep the feelings between Lin Feng, little monster, blue ice and Bai Yu were.


    ?¡° They think too much. They are brothers. As long as they try their best, they try their best! " At this moment, Lin Feng''s heart was warm, and there was a heat flow in his heart.


    ?¡° Did you get along well? " Lin Feng smiled at Lei Shaner and asked.


    ?¡° Look at your question, it seems that we will bully people. " Nalan Yunjie is a little dissatisfied.


    ? Others may worry about Lin Feng''s face and dignity, but Nalan Yunjie is not afraid, because Nalan Yunjie knows that Lin Feng''s nature will not change in front of him. He is the original Lin Feng at any time, talking nonsense with his student Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Hehe, I know, worry free, you should learn more from Lin Dharma protector, how to preside over the overall situation, and you should share some things! " Seeing that he was already the son of the superior God King, Lin Feng was still very satisfied. At the same time, he also turned off the topic of women.


    ?¡° Worry free, I understand. " Wuyou owes himself and retreats. For his father, it is Lin Wuyou''s idol and Lin Wuyou''s pride.


    ?¡° Lin Dharma protector, Bai Hou Dharma protector and sun Dasheng, you may not understand some of my practices, but Lin Feng has his own principles. You may not know what happened to me. What you owe me must always be returned. As a member of the Oriental divine world, it is my responsibility to lead the rise of the Oriental divine world. Others may be a little different from what you think. " Lin Feng said to the old man in the Oriental divine world.


    ?¡° How cruel it is to suppress thousands of generations. No matter what you do, my old sun supports it. My old sun has only one wish, that is, the eastern divine world can rise again. " Sun Dasheng said his thoughts.


    ?¡° We don''t want to comment on the Taoist ancestor, but we all support and understand the practice of the temple Lord. Bai Hou believes that through our efforts, there will be a sky that belongs to us. " Bai Hou leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Temple Lord, if possible, I still hope that the temple Lord can save Fuxi and Nuwa saints, because these two are real saints and saints for all sentient beings. " Qingyun leaned over and said.


    ?¡° People Wang Fuxi and Nu Wa mend the sky. These two saints are saints respected by Lin Feng. Lin Feng will do what he should do. Qingyun Dharma protector, don''t worry. " Lin Feng threw a small stick to Qingyun Dharma protector.


    ?¡° Qingyun took two saints to thank the Lord. " Qingyun Dharma protector leaned over and said. He also understood what Lin Feng meant by throwing him a small stick. It means that his cultivation has increased and his status has changed, but his person has not changed. He is still Lin Feng in the past.


    ?¡° Qingyun Dharma protector, don''t be so polite. I''m the descendant of the dragon! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° The temple Lord has left the customs. Are we going to celebrate? Does Sun Dasheng want to take out some wine? " Xuanli touched the key and said.


    ?¡° Why don''t you die? You say it yourself? How many times have you been stealing? " As soon as Xuanli mentioned the wine, sun Dasheng''s sharp voice began to scold.


    ?¡° Hehe, let''s celebrate. The great saint looks at the arrangement. He doesn''t know whether the wine thief has a drink. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° The great sage can''t be so unkind. It''s good for everyone to share. " Xuanli shouted anxiously.


    ?¡° Alas, why are all my disciples fools? How many times have you learned to make wine from monkeys? The wine is as hard to drink as her horse urine. " When it comes to wine, Niu Dasheng also scolds.


    ?¡° Shiniang, when I''m finished, I''ll take you back to Yanyang mainland to see Aunt Luo Yueer, Haiyun and Xiaoqiu. " Lin Feng finds that luofeier is a little unhappy.


    ?¡° Well, maple still knows Shiniang, but I''m not in a hurry. " In luofeier''s eyes, Lin Feng was still the sensible lengtouqing.


    ?¡° Hehe, I often wonder if master Tianlin will keep my residence, qingyunxuan, where the army breaking sect lives. Maybe master Tianlin and master Ruolin have broken the boundary to Xuansheng mainland. " Lin Feng said with some emotion.


    ?¡° How dare they? If you don''t have a place to live, the master will help you set fire to the patriarch''s house. " Nan ruofeng said loudly.


    ?¡° Yes, hold the contemporary patriarch and beat him violently. " Cao ruorei, who is already the superior God King, said loudly.


    ?¡° Master and uncle, these are small things. Hehe, it''s not the key whether you live or not! " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Why isn''t that critical? If they dare to do so, they will forget their ancestors? What if you don''t clean up? " Nan ruofeng insisted.


    ? In the eyes of Nan ruofeng, Cao ruorei and Luo Feier, Lin Feng is a descendant who must be maintained, which has nothing to do with identity, status and cultivation.


    ?¡° Well, if that''s the case, Shifu and martial uncle will fight violently. I''ll see. Maybe the broken army clan will fight together and drive us out. " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° They dare not. " Nan ruofeng shook his head and said.


    ?¡° Hehe, it''s all right. When you go back next time, Shiniang will bear it. Who doesn''t open their eyes? Does Shiniang beat him? I don''t know him. " Rofil is in a much better mood.


    ?¡° Master and uncle, everything is stable. Feng takes you to Feng''s former hometown, where there are beautiful islands, beautiful sea water and thousands of miles of snow in the north. " What Lin Feng misses most is the world of China.

 Chapter 1155

    "Now Maple has the strength to compete with God. That day won''t be too far. Shiniang is waiting. Let''s drink a bar." Rofil''s mood is much better.


    ? Lin Feng has a strong strength, which makes the old people in the Oriental divine world see hope and Lin Feng''s brothers feel proud. Therefore, it is dark to drink this meal.


    ? However, unlike in the past, there are fewer people who take the initiative to drink with Lin Feng. Lin Feng knows why. His cultivation has reached the level of competing with shenzun, which has made everyone feel the gap and can''t be as casual as before. This situation is not what Lin Feng wants to see. In order to change this situation, Lin Feng takes the initiative to toast his brothers and let everyone know, No matter when they arrive, we are still brothers.


    ?¡° Brother, I''m happy today, because my brothers in all groups can fight and compete with God. " The crowds drank a little too much and their tongues widened.


    ?¡° Well, this is only one step. Defeating all other gods is our goal. When will I go to visit the earth gods? " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Wait until my brother is finished. " The crowds ran aside to talk nonsense with sun Dasheng.


    ?¡° Your accomplishments are progressing very fast. Don''t put too much pressure and don''t need you to fight. " Lin Feng sat on the big table where his wife was.


    ?¡° How can we do it if we don''t work hard? In those days, maple was much weaker than zier. Maple is now the emperor. Besides, if you''re not here, why don''t we practice? " Diao zier said with a smile.


    ? Now Lin Feng''s wives are almost all superior divine kings and are making efforts to attack the divine emperor.


    ?¡° Well, if you stick to it again, a quiet day will come soon! " Lin Feng looked at a group of women with some apology.


    ?¡° Feng, you don''t need pressure. Your efforts now are also for the future! We understand. " Zhou Lingshu''s eyes were watery.


    ?¡° I know. " Zhou Lingshu''s eyes warm Lin Feng''s heart and make Lin Feng sad. No matter when, Zhou Lingshu is so considerate.


    ?¡° Can you two be affectionate? When we don''t exist? " Naran Yunjie muttered.


    ?¡° Sister Yunjie, this is not good. You are jealous. Ha ha, Feng doesn''t like jealous women. " Ma miao''er hit Nalan Yunjie maliciously.


    ?¡° I said, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know who I''m with, do I? See how to clean you up tonight! " Nalan Yunjie glanced at Ma miao''er.


    ? After the celebration, Lin Feng took a group of women back to the floating cloud back hall. What are you doing? Flying, rowing and fighting, of course.


    ?¡° Jieya, Meiji, Feng, what are you going to do? " After the storm, Zhou asked early in the morning.


    ?¡° Well, wait until I''ve finished my work recently. There''s still a lot to do now! " Lin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ? During the celebration, Lin Feng, Meiji and Jieya drank together, but they separated when they came back to rest, and Lin Feng didn''t insist.


    ? Originally, Meiji and Jieya rested with this group of women, but Lin Feng came back and they didn''t come back to live.


    ? After a comfortable sleep, Lin Feng entered the eternal tower, gathered several prisoners of yongyetian and began refining.


    ? Yongyetian, guangshenwei, dark Shenwei and huoshenwei don''t care anymore. Anyway, they are prisoners now. Their accomplishments are not their own. If they want to refine, they will be refined. They will be free only when the deadline comes.


    ? After 160000 years of cultivation in the superior environment of the eternal tower, the cultivation of the five gods has recovered to its peak, which can provide Lin Feng with a lot of energy.


    ? When Lin Feng''s original god fire reached its peak, the cultivation of several people also fell to the bottom. As for the several God Emperor level prisoners of Aaron family and DORO family, Lin Feng no longer needs them. The energy contained in several people is a drop in the bucket for Lin Feng. Lin Feng plans to let several people go when the matter is over.


    ? For Lin Feng''s entry, yongyetian was shocked and looked forward to. If at this speed, it won''t take much time for Lin Feng to reach the peak of the emperor. I believe he only needs to face another refining, and the day of captivity will be over.


    ?¡° You don''t have to worry too much. There is no bottleneck in my cultivation. I should be advanced soon. If you serve me again, you will be free. Those who are willing to cultivate can stay for cultivation. Those who are unwilling to cultivate will give you some divine crystals and some law stones. It won''t be a problem to recover and advance in the future. " Looking for the memory of fate, Lin Feng''s state of mind has changed a lot. He doesn''t care about some small things, and his mind is open again.


    ? Broken sky sword saint and Immortal Emperor LiuMang are all figures with great mind and great realm, which still have a great impact on Lin Feng.


    ? Having reached the peak of the middle-level divine emperor, Lin Feng did not choose to close down. Lin Feng has to prepare for his separate exit and his next promotion. The problem he is facing now is that there are not enough materials.


    ? Lin Feng refined five materials just now. When he went out of the pass separately, there would be no materials to refine. If he didn''t refine materials, he could practice, but the process would slow down and he couldn''t give full play to his potential.


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng entered the top floor of the eternal tower. As soon as Lin Feng reached the top floor, a beautiful body rushed into Lin Feng''s arms.


    ?¡° Su Su didn''t shut up! " Lin Feng asked with her arms around Su Su.


    ?¡° I''m closed. I just left the pass. Young master, look at Su Su''s accomplishments? " Su Su looked up at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° The first emperor? Is that too fast? " Lin Feng was shocked. What is speed? The cultivation process of Su Su is the real speed.


    ?¡° Unfortunately, Su Su is just to understand and learn the rules understood by the young master, which is very different from cultivation. It is just like the world of mortals, which needs to grow food and cook, and Su Su is to eat directly. " Su Su found the most appropriate metaphor in Lin Feng''s memory.


    ?¡° Ha ha, the young master understands. The young master will cook hard. " Lin Feng is very happy. Su Su is really talented.


    ?¡° Is Su Su unarmed? Wait for the young master to find someone to refine one for you. " Lin Feng suddenly got up. Su Su was unarmed.


    ?¡° No, yes! " Su Su''s hand appeared, a long black gun.


    ?¡° This is, this is? " Lin Feng checked his Yuanshen to know the sea again, and then determined that this was not his own split sky gun, mainly because Su Su''s weapon was the same as Lin Feng''s split sky gun.


    ?¡° This is Su Su''s weapon. It was made according to the young master''s weapon. " Su Su threw a few long guns and said with a smile.


    ?¡° What material is refined? Are you used to it? " Lin Feng feels that Su Su''s weapon is already destructive, indicating that Su Su has moistened it thoroughly.


    ?¡° It''s a part of a plain body. The material is no less than any artifact. Habit comes from me, just like an arm. " Susu put away her long gun.


    ?¡° OK, then the young master doesn''t have to get you weapons. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? Lin Feng held Su Su in his arms again and stroked his back.


    ?¡° Young master! " Su Su blushed. She leaned her head against Lin Feng''s shoulder and didn''t lift it up. It''s good that she didn''t know much before. As Lin Feng studied, her memory became more and more thorough. Of course, she knew that women should be reserved in the relationship between men and women.


    ?¡° Let''s go. " Lin Feng picked Su Su up at the waist, carried her to the big bed where the energy had been materialized, and slowly took off Su Su''s clothes.


    ? For Su Su''s body, Lin Feng feels that this is the most perfect interpretation of women by heaven. No matter where it is, it is perfect, the real perfect golden ratio.


    ?¡° Don''t look at it, young master. " Su Su covered herself with her hand.


    ?¡° I don''t see how to do it. Such a perfect thing needs to be appreciated. " Lin Feng opened Su Su''s small hand and appreciated it.

 Chapter 1156

    "Young master, do you want to shut up?" Su Su asked.


    ?¡° No, I''m going to go out and pick up a few people. Is Su Su going? " Lin Feng asked while wearing a gun.


    ?¡° Go, of course. Su Su hasn''t fought yet. Su Su should also try to learn from the young master''s fighting skills. Isn''t it powerful? " Su Su put on her dress as soon as she turned around.


    ?¡° OK, let''s go out for a walk and catch some gods back to prepare for the next advance. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and thought about how to catch talents.


    ?¡° Well, Su Su hasn''t gone out yet. It''s finally OK this time! " Su Su said excitedly.


    ?¡° Well, let''s change this place. When the young master is ready, he will take you out. " Lin Feng patted Su Su''s cheek, turned Su Su into the Hongmeng golden hall, and came out of the eternal sky wheel.


    ? Lin Feng doesn''t take the eternal sky wheel when he goes out now. He should leave it for others to practice. That''s an important factor in the rise of floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Lin Feng has his own plan. Lin Feng plans to take Lei Shaner, Su Su and Diao zier on this trip. Why do you take these women? Lin Feng is a little careful.


    ? If he catches people for no reason, Lin Feng feels a little unkind. After all, he is unfair to others. He takes several women out. Lin Feng just wants to find some sewn eggs. If anyone annoys his own women, he can only admit bad luck if he is cleaned up by himself.


    ? Out of the Eternal Golden Hall, Lin Feng told his wives about his plans. Diao zier was very excited, but other women were a little unhappy. They didn''t understand why Lin Feng only took Diao zier and didn''t take himself?


    ?¡° Ha ha, don''t think about it. Zi''er has the charm of women. Many people must be fascinated. " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° It''s to hook up with people. It''s really more appropriate for zier to go. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ? Diao zier, who entered the upper God King, raised her head and threw her feet with infinite amorous feelings.?


    "Do you have the heart to be taken advantage of?" Diao zier said faintly.


    ?¡° I can''t bear it, so whoever dares to provoke you, I''ll clean him up and let him pay a heavy price. " Lin Feng took out a small stick and nodded it to comfort Diao zier.


    ?¡° Well, when does it leave? " Diao zier asked.


    ?¡° Go now. The situation is urgent. " Lin Feng nodded and said.


    ? With that, Lin Feng wrapped Lei Shaner and Diao zier with the power of the yuan God and set out.


    ? Out of the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng''s and Diao zier entered the Hongmeng golden hall, let Lei Shaner start on her way, and bring Lei Shaner out because Lei Shaner is familiar with the advanced interface and can lead the way, but not with people.


    ? Lei Shaner and Lin Tianjiao belong to the same type. They are noble and holy beauty. They don''t dare to talk to each other without certain courage. Su Su is cold. She is also an ice woman who can only be seen from a distance and can''t be profaned.


    ? Lin Feng''s goal is very clear, that is to go to the light God world to catch materials. Aren''t you all believers of the light God? Catch you hypocrites, catch those in the light divine world, and then catch those in the dark divine world. Lin Feng plans to catch enough materials for this trip.


    ? Lei Shaner is very familiar with the advanced interface. When she arrives at the city nearest to the floating cloud fairyland, she sits in the upload and send array and transmits it to the bright divine world.


    ? In the Golden Hall of Hongmeng, Lin Feng tells Diao zier about Susu''s origin and situation.


    ?¡° I don''t mind. You can eat as much as you like, but only if you don''t make some crooked melons and rotten dates. " Diao zier said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, I like women, but it''s about the same. I can''t eat it at will. " Lin Feng patted Diao zier on the shoulder.


    ?¡° This also said to me, "if Nalan and miao''er know, they have to toss with you?" Diao zier gave Lin Feng a white look.


    ?¡° When you enter the light God world, zi''er is your task. Let Shan''er stay with you. Those who have no strength dare not provoke you. " Lin Feng arranged with a smile.


    ? Lin Feng''s arrangement is reasonable. If Diao zier walks alone, there will be more wild bees, waves and butterflies. The first-class God Emperor and the middle-class God Emperor dare to win a few times, but it''s different if Lei Shaner follows. Lei Shaner and Diao zier don''t have this disadvantage together. Without certain strength, who dares to provoke Lei Shaner? As long as you dare to provoke Lei Shaner, that''s the target of Lin Feng''s attack.


    ? The transmission of the interface transmission array sent Lei Shaner to the light divine world.


    ? When he got to the ground, Lin Feng took Diao zier out and began to look for cracked eggs and hook fish. However, Lin Feng began to drink wine with Su Su Su in the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ?¡° Su Su, how much can you drink? " After drinking, Lin Feng felt that it was not the same thing. He poured himself a cup. It was an absolute massive drink.


    ?¡° What''s there? How much did you drink? What''s the matter, young master? " Su Su put down her glass and looked at Lin Feng.


    ?¡° No dizziness, no hot face? " Lin Feng looked at his plain white face and asked.


    ?¡° Not dizzy or hot. " Su Su shook her head.


    ?¡° Well, it''s all right. Keep drinking. " Lin Feng said in his mouth, but he was careful not to let this woman do it for himself. It would be a shame.


    ? Lin Feng watched the outside while drinking, looked at the situation outside, and waited to make a move at any time. He couldn''t let his wife lose anything.


    ? After entering a big city, Lin Feng found that there were more masters, but they were still limited to the masters of the divine emperor''s cultivation. The divine emperor hasn''t appeared yet.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knew that as long as he began to make trouble, the emperor level masters would appear immediately, when that was not the result Lin Feng wanted.


    ? Lin Feng wants God to do things unknowingly. After all, if things are publicized, the God of light wants help, which will destroy the camp against the riot star domain.


    ? It''s a big thing to grasp the materials by yourself, but the confrontation of the advanced interface against the riot star domain is not a small thing. It''s unwise to distract the seven gods at this time.


    ? Lei Shaner and Diao zier attracted the attention of all men, but no one came forward to chat up, mainly because Lei Shaner''s cultivation is a God Emperor, and then his blood is boiling, he didn''t dare to come forward.


    ? After two cities, Lin Feng found that he couldn''t. There were too few experts at the emperor level. They were all in the city master''s house and didn''t come out easily.


    ? Based on this situation, Lin Feng is a little angry. If the small city is not good, he goes deep into the hinterland and goes to the big city near the Guangming temple to catch it. When fighting, pay attention to it and don''t affect it too much. If not, let Lei Shaner and Diao zier lead the experts out. Which expert doesn''t want to rob women in broad daylight? Leaving the eyes of the world is in line with the psychology of cracked eggs, and is also conducive to Lin Feng''s action.


    ? With the help of the transmission array, Lei Shaner and Diao zier soon arrived. In a big city near the emperor of light, two women were watched as soon as they entered the big city called Guangming city. This is a guy with medium-level divine emperor cultivation, who didn''t speak and followed behind the two women.

 Chapter 1157

    Lin Feng''s original divine power is connected with Lei Shaner, directing Lei Shaner''s forward route and walking towards the outside of the city. This middle-level divine emperor with some boastful atmosphere has become Lin Feng''s goal. Now Lin Feng''s original statue is already a medium-level divine emperor. The next advanced level is the peak divine emperor. It is also a medium-level divine emperor to leave the Customs separately, so the low-level materials are useless.


    ? Out of Guanghui City, Lei Shaner''s divine power wrapped Diao zier''s fast flight. As for the route speed, it was all commanded by Lin Feng who stayed in Lei Shaner''s storage ring.


    ? Lin Feng originally planned to let Lei Shaner come out with the holy Lin world, but when he wanted to recognize the holy Lin world as the Lord again, Lei Shaner casually said that his storage space was very large, but it was a pity that he couldn''t store the living people, which made Lin Feng cancel the idea of letting Lei Shaner recognize the holy Lin world. Because of the large space, he could directly put down the Hongmeng golden hall, so there was no need to transfer the holy Lin world.


    ? Lin Feng asks Lei Shaner to tell him what he thinks. Lei Shaner asks Lin Feng for a drop of blood essence and blends it into his storage ring, so that Lin Feng can only get in and out of the storage ring.


    ? Now Hongmeng golden hall is parked in the holy Lin boundary. Lin Feng and Su Su are standing on the platform at the door of the hall, directing Lei Shaner''s action.


    ? After leaving Guanghui City, Lin Feng asked Lei Shaner to speed up. It''s more convenient to stay away from the city. You can come back and catch it again. If there''s a lot of movement, it''s not easy to continue fishing in Guanghui city. Leishan''er starts the blink. When the third blink is completed, the middle-level God Emperor will be twenty miles in front of leishan''er and Diao zier. The energy fluctuation stops the blink of leishan''er and Diao zier.


    ?¡° What would you do? Lei Shaner looked coldly at the white middle-level divine emperor in front of her.


    ?¡° I don''t want to do anything, but the wives at home are much worse than the two, so I want to invite you to go back and live a better life, so that you can see what a good man is and what a capable man is! " Einho said excitedly.


    ? AI Yinhao''s mood was extremely excited. On his turn to patrol, he could see such a top-notch beauty, and there were two at first sight, so he caught both of them back¡° You asked for it. Don''t regret it! " Lei Shaner''s eyes are full of smiles. These goods are refined and cleaned up lives. Can you do it? Much more capable than you.


    ? With Lin Feng''s consciousness conveyed, Lei Shaner transferred Su Su. Lin Feng wanted Su Su to get familiar with the battle and see how Su Su Su''s battle consciousness was. When he was the first emperor, he could fight with the peak emperor. I didn''t know if Su Su Su could easily defeat this unlucky guy.


    ? Su Su was floating in the air, her clothes and skirts were thinking with the strong wind, the long gun in her right hand was pointing at the sky, her eyes were staring at Ai Yinhao, and her eyes were full of disdain¡° Ha ha, there''s another cool beauty. Only when such a cold beauty works can she have a sense of conquest. Is today my good day! " Seeing the cold and gorgeous Su Su, the fire in einhao''s heart was boiling.


    ?¡° Today is your unlucky day! " Su Su said that the destruction energy on the black long gun in her hand rotated, and then her body flashed and rushed to AI Yinhao''s body, and a fierce gun burst out.


    ?¡° Destruction artifact? " AI Yinhao was shocked. The weapon used by the cold and arrogant woman in black dress could send out destructive energy. Is it a destructive artifact? AI Yinhao''s wide blade sword hanging at his waist went out and split against Su Su''s long gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, Su Su and AI Yinhao separated. AI Yinhao was shot out by Su Su for hundreds of miles, and Su Su''s body was shaken back for dozens of miles. Su Su still had the upper hand.


    ?¡° Good weapons, good women, I want all of Ayn ho. " Listening to AI Yinhao''s words, Lin Feng smiled. This product is too talented.


    ? Lin Feng ordered a small stick and watched it slowly. He was not in a hurry. Lei Shaner''s storage ring can go out at any time and can be rescued at any time¡° Idiot! " Diao zi''er retreated after scolding. The fighting at this level is either Diao zi''er''s participation or the energy sputtering of the riot, which is a kind of damage to Diao zi''er, so Diao zi''er must stay away.


    ?¡° That''s right. I, Ayn Ho, just like an energetic little lady like you. " AI Yinhao laughs and rushes towards Su Su. Now AI Yinhao knows that Su Su is a hard bone to chew. The long gun in his hand is not an artifact. He plans to take Su Su Su first.


    ? Su Su doesn''t want to talk to such a person. She dances with the long gun in her hand and fights with AI Yinhao. Each attack and killing with the long gun in her hand will shock AI Yinhao back. The energy of the two people is not a series at all. Every collision is that AI Yinhao is shocked back. Su Su is the absolute advantage.


    ? As the battle unfolds, Su Su gradually gets used to the rhythm of the battle and flashes to suppress AI Yinhao. However, Lin Feng also finds the problem that Su Su Su has no killer mace. In this way, she can only gain the upper hand in the battle, and there is no way to win in a short time.


    ? Lin Feng knew that Su Su didn''t have the ability to master the killer mace for the time being. After all, it was different from himself. The power of the yuan God was not as strong as himself, and the long gun in his hand didn''t have the attribute of his own split sky gun. It was good to suppress the enemy.


    ? Lin Feng, who did not intend to delay the battle, turned his mind and put away the Hongmeng Golden Hall. A flash appeared in the air, and the split sky gun appeared in his hand. Then he flashed again and came to AI Yinhao''s body. The split sky gun in his hand, a violent attack, ran to AI Yinhao''s chest.


    ? AI Yinhao''s face changed. Unexpectedly, he stared at two beauties, but led to such an accident. The man in front of him was obviously better than the other two. He could see it by looking at the sharp shot. AI Yinhao, who had no way to avoid, could only wave his arm and hit the wide-edged sword in his hand to resist Lin Feng''s violent shot.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, AI Yinhao''s wide blade sword turned into scrap iron, his body was blown back hundreds of miles, his mouth was bleeding, and his life artifact was destroyed, which was a big blow to AI Yinhao.


    ?¡° Who are you? " AI Yinhao was shocked. The cultivation of the white robed man was the same as his own. How could he be so fierce? The energy of attack is also the energy of destruction!


    ?¡° Who am I? Uncle Lin is their man. If you want to make their ideas, uncle Lin will abolish you first. " Lin Feng stared at Ai Yinhao and scolded.


    ?¡° This is the inspector under the throne of the God of light. Who is your Lord? " Einho knew he had hit a hard nail.


    ?¡° Well, they are all under the throne of God of destruction. Can you get in touch? " Lin Feng despises AI Yinhao.


    ? Lin Feng despised AI Yinhao''s behavior. At first, he didn''t ask which God was subordinate to others. Now he couldn''t fight and couldn''t take it, so he came to pull close.


    ?¡° Destroy god? Which destroyer? AI Yinhao also asked several people to say hello to his old man. Don''t blame them for offending him! " Einho has the thickest skin.


    ?¡° Fuck you, you die. " Lin Feng is very angry. What kind of bird emperor is this? Don''t even have a face. Take it with you? You are the fertilizer to destroy the growth of God!


    ? With the angry scolding, Lin Feng''s body flashed, and the crack gun in his hand rushed to AI Yinhao''s chest. Is there a material? What qualification is nonsense?


    ? AI Yinhao, who has no weapons, can''t escape if he wants to. Lin Feng''s shot covers a large area and causes energy fluctuations in hundreds of miles. He can only punch hard when facing Lin Feng''s shot!


    ?¡° Bang! " Einho''s right arm was blown up and his body was blown away. This shot has made him lose his combat ability. Even if he reshapes his body, it can''t be completed in a moment.


    ? AI Yinhao was hit hard with one shot, and Lin Feng''s destructive power erupted, enveloping him in an instant. Then a pull would close the earth space of Hongmeng Golden Hall and suppress it.


    ?¡° Son of a bitch, are we what he can think of? Want to fuck us? Feng, you''ve finished refining. We''ll castrate him! " Diao zier said angrily.

 Chapter 1158

    "That''s rude. It''s not good. I''ll take care of him¡° Well, we must deal with him severely. This is a real bitch. " Lei Shaner also scolded angrily. Any woman is dissatisfied with such a thing.


    ?¡° Ha ha, we''re people and rubbish. Look at your anger. You don''t want to do this. I''ll catch it myself. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° It''s okay. It''s just a temporary atmosphere. You should seduce or seduce. If you don''t seduce, such goods will still harm people in the future. " Diao zier shook her head.


    ?¡° Well, keep hooking up. Pick up one of these goods when you see one. " Leshan expressed her views.


    ?¡° Then go on. " Lin Feng wrapped Su Su with the power of the yuan God and entered Lei Shaner''s storage ring. The two entered the second floor of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? The reason why he entered the second floor of Hongmeng golden hall was that AI Yinhao''s hooliganism aroused Lin Feng''s animal heart and pushed Su Su down on the green space on the second floor of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? With Diao zier and Lei Shaner''s seduction action, Lin Feng''s action was very smooth this time. He caught four in the light divine world, four in the dark divine world, three in the fire divine world and three in the wind divine world. So he got more than a dozen materials. After completing the task, Lin Feng and the three women strolled around and returned to the Oriental divine world. Now the situation is urgent. Lin Feng has no leisure time. Once the situation expands, the war breaks out on a large scale and there is no strong strength, it will be a tragedy.


    ? Returning to the Oriental divine world, Lin Feng didn''t dare to mess up and didn''t go to Huoming city. Huoming city is a gathering of real experts. The seven gods and their capable subordinates are there. Once found, it will be a big war. Lin Feng doesn''t worry about himself. Even if the seven Gods work together, he can''t kill himself. It''s a big deal to enter (storm) the chaotic star field.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng knows that thunder god and earth God will not attack themselves. The remaining five gods can''t do anything about themselves, because they have a (violent) chaotic star domain as a retreat. The reason why they don''t want to go to Huoming city is that they don''t have enough strength, and Lin Feng doesn''t want to let everyone mess at this time, Lin Feng doesn''t want to take advantage of the forces in the (violent) chaotic star domain. No matter how many gods he wants to defeat, Lin Feng can''t do it now. This is the overall view.


    ? Returning to the floating cloud fairyland, Lin Feng first entered the eternal sky wheel. Lin Feng wanted to hold a meeting for more than a dozen prisoners he had captured, to educate them in spirit, to obey management, and to let them accept their fate.


    ? When the 14 middle-level gods looked at Lin Feng refining the master''s body and divine personality into pills, they were silly. They didn''t understand what this terrible guy was going to do?


    ?¡° You don''t understand. Look at them¡° What are you going to do? " AI Yinhao was a little shocked and knew that he and these people had entered a big trap, into the big trap of the young man in front of him.


    ?¡° It''s nothing. I''ve worked for me for millions of years, provided me with cultivation and energy. Of course, you can disagree. In that way, I can directly refine you into pills and save a lot of trouble. The reason why I left you (sex) life is because God has a good virtue and left you a glimmer of vitality. " Lin Feng gave these people political lessons and taught them their thoughts. After all, it is difficult to improve the fire of Yuanshen by refining the dead.


    ?¡° Let us go in a million years? " A bright guard asked suspiciously.


    ?¡° As long as you practice hard and provide me with accomplishments within a million years, I will let you go. The time of a million years is a realistic time. There is a thousand times acceleration here. If you can''t accept it, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance to live! " Lin Feng ordered a small stick to put pressure on these people.


    ?¡° Well, I hope your promise is true. " AI Yinhao endured it, because a million years is nothing, but the self explosion is gone. He has to become someone else''s pill, which is unacceptable.


    ?¡° And you? Give me an answer. " Lin Feng took a smoke and gave several people an ultimatum.


    ? In the face of Lin Feng''s strength, the arrested people only nod their heads and admit their fate. What if they don''t admit their fate? Is there any other way to choose? This is the way of life, this is justice, and this is the price of wanting to be someone else''s wife.


    ?¡° Well, since you all agree with your destiny, stay here honestly. When you need to provide cultivation, the Lord of the temple will take it by himself. In fact, it is impossible to imprison you for so long. The million years in the outside world, here are ten eras. I may need your million years in the world, It''s just a thousand years in the outside world. If you don''t have your accomplishments at that time, I can allow you to practice here until you reach the peak and then go out. In total, it takes thousands of years of your life. " Lin Feng knows that the controller wants a big stick and sweet dates, so that people won''t despair.


    ? After Lin Feng finished, he imprisoned more than a dozen people to a corner of the eternal tower and waited to use it in the future.


    ? Out of the eternal heavenly wheel, Lin Feng stood at the top of the floating cloud hall and watched the clouds rise and fall. His heart was much brighter. After years of struggle, he finally had the capital to stand on. Now he has the ability to challenge any God and protect the people around him. He will come from himself and will also have the ability to rebuild the Oriental divine world and make the Oriental divine world stand on the top of the eight worlds.


    ? Lin Feng has his own plan for the seven gods, that is, several gods are going to be replaced, but what should be left is to stay. Gods like earth God need to be respected. In those years, it was human kindness that people didn''t do anything, the wall fell and people pushed, but people didn''t push, which is a kind of kindness.


    ? Thunder God respects Lei Ao. If he can make efforts for the reconstruction of the Oriental divine world, he can''t let go in the face of Lei Shaner. After all, he has been pushed down by other people''s daughters, and the remaining gods, so I''m sorry. Lin Feng is absolutely not soft at the suppression of the suppression and the waist of the suppression.


    ?¡° Feng, what are you thinking? " Zhou Lingshu asked after Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I didn''t think about anything. I planned to tidy it up and shut it down. It''s really not easy at this step. " Lin Feng sighed a little.


    ?¡° Yes, I still remember the scene when we met. At that time, you were still a child. Now you are a powerful man and have left an unparalleled reputation in several circles. We are proud of you. " Zhou Lingshu leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder and said.


    ?¡° After all these years, you have suffered. " Lin Feng put his hand around Zhou Lingshu''s shoulder and said.


    ?¡° It''s nothing bitter. It''s good. If I didn''t know you, now I might be an old woman with yellow beads, or I''m already a pile of loess. Now I''m very happy. " Zhou Lingshu looked up at Lin Feng with tenderness in his eyes.


    ?¡° Well, let''s go down. " Lin Feng holds Zhou Lingshu and returns to the back of the cloud hall. Everyone is busy in the back of the cloud hall, making a steaming hot pot. The rise of Lin Feng has given a festive atmosphere to the fairyland of the cloud, sweeping away the depression of the past.


    ? When he returned to Huoming City, Lei Ao was a little restless. He was shocked. He was shocked by the strength of the practitioners of the supreme law. When he was a middle-level God Emperor, he could fight with God. What about becoming a peak God Emperor? It''s not that you can defeat God and become God. It''s not invincible in the world!


    ? Lei Ao never thought that Lin Feng could not become a God, because Lin Feng had no natural enemies and obstacles on his way forward. Who can destroy Lin Feng? It''s a matter of time before you become a God over time.


    ? Lei Ao, who has something in mind, goes to the camp where the earth God respects Zhu Tianhou. This matter needs to be discussed with his old friend. The turbulence of the advanced interface is inevitable. Let''s see what the old friend''s attitude is.


    ?¡° Brother Lei is fine. He hasn''t taken extreme measures yet. If he takes extreme measures, it will be really troublesome. The situation will be out of control. It seems that he won''t do it now. One reason is that his cultivation is not enough and he is still in the soaring stage, and another reason may be to consider the overall situation! " Zhu Tianhou analyzed Lin Feng''s idea.

 Chapter 1159

    "The way of heaven can''t be deceived. What happened in those years has ruined hundreds of millions of lives. It''s normal for people to retaliate. It''s good for him not to embarrass brother Lei, but it''s inevitable to retaliate against other gods¡° It''s already like this. No one can change it. It''s no use that Alice and Loria want to strangle others and stop them from growing up. He already has the ability to protect himself! " Lei Ao admires Lin Feng very much. The two-level battle between Vietnam and Vietnam is a myth that has not appeared since the founding of the world.


    ?¡° This is the ability to protect himself. If he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, he will enter the riot star domain and take revenge with the help of the forces of the riot star domain. That''s the most terrible. " Zhu Tianhou said slowly.


    ?¡° It''s almost time to pay the price. Alice, Loria and shuiwuworry are going to be unlucky. They put pressure on us. People will find out sooner or later. " Lei Ao''s expression was helpless.


    ?¡° Don''t think about it. At that time, let''s see how to make things smaller. The overall situation is the most important. " The earth God respected the heaven, knocked on the table and shook his head.


    ? Lin Feng reunited with his family and entered the eternal sky wheel again. At the top of the eternal tower, he began to close. Lin Feng knew that it was more difficult to understand the law now, and the time was lengthening. I have been able to understand one for tens of thousands of years, but it took 190000 years to understand the wood rule in the last closed door. I have only understood part of it. There are still some that have not been understood. The next advance will be more difficult and take longer.


    ? In the past, there was no pressure on Lin Feng to shut down. Now he really wants to rest, but the situation does not allow and the situation does not allow. Who knows when the war will come? The gods can clean up at any time, but the forces in the riot star domain will rush out at any time, that is, the disaster of the advanced interface and the disaster of the Oriental divine world. This is the reason why Lin Feng is anxious to shut down.


    ? Lin Feng''s seclusion has led most people in floating cloud fairyland to seclusion. Now God has come to the door. Can the pressure be small? Lin Feng, the leader of the hall, has been closed almost all year round. As a member of floating cloud fairyland, he has the responsibility to protect his home here and make efforts to pay for the rise of Qingyun fairyland. This is not Lin Feng''s business alone.


    ? Now there are closed figures everywhere in the eternal tower, and people who cross the robbery often appear. Rolling thunder clouds appear every once in a while, which are the robbery clouds of advanced cross robbery.


    ? However, if you see the floating cloud fairyland, you will find that everyone has a smile on their faces. Their cultivation is the same as before, but their mood is different. They used to be street mice, but now they are not. Even if they are exposed in front of the God, what happens? The God is supported by the temple Lord, and other miscellaneous fish and shrimp are not in the eyes of everyone, The lower level of power floating cloud fairyland is unprecedented. Lin Feng''s five hundred brothers are generally superior divine kings and are impacting the level of the divine emperor. When the killing mercenary regiment and the teams led by Chai Lin and Gu Bao enter the level of the divine emperor, it is definitely the most terrible force in the advanced interface. These five hundred people grow up in killing. One-on-one may not be able to fight beyond the level, but they are definitely the strong ones in the same level, Fighting in teams is a nightmare for opponents, because these 500 people practice not fighting skills, but killing skills.


    ? The equipment configuration of the killing God mercenary regiment, Chai Lin and Gu Bao is also extremely terrible. They are all high-level artifact armor and sabre. After years of nourishment, these artifact have completely matched with the master and can exert the greatest defense and lethality.


    ? Time is slowly passing. In the past ten years, Lin Feng''s separation has gone out of the customs, and the time to enter the middle-level divine emperor has been 10000 years slower than this one.


    ? The first thing Lin Feng did when he went out of the pass was to gather more than a dozen newly captured materials together and start refining. He wanted to spend the lack period after the advanced stage. At the same time, he also cultivated his Dantian energy, Yuanshen power and Yuanshen fire to the peak.


    ? In the face of Lin Feng''s refining, these newly captured materials chose to accept their fate, and it''s no good not to accept their fate. After all being refined for more than two layers of cultivation, Lin Feng''s entered the peak of the middle-level divine emperor. After refining, Lin Feng imprisoned more than a dozen people again. Lin Feng knew that the two layers of refined accomplishments had little impact on these materials. 30000, 50000 years could not be recovered, 80000 and 100000 years would be enough to cultivate back to the peak state, which would never affect the use of the master when he left the customs.


    ? The separation has reached the peak of the middle-level divine emperor, and Lin Feng has enough confidence again. Now the situation is that the two gods kill, and Lin Feng also has the ability to protect the floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Being able to protect himself and protecting the floating cloud fairyland are two concepts. When the separation has not reached the middle-level divine emperor, even the two gods can''t kill Lin Feng. No one can stop Lin Feng if he blindly runs away, but people can''t stop him if they want to destroy the floating cloud fairyland.


    ? If you stop one deity, another deity can deal a devastating blow to cloud fairyland.


    ? Now it''s different. I can withstand the two gods. If there is a dangerous floating cloud fairyland, I have the time to calmly enter the eternal wheel of heaven.


    ? Lin Feng went out of the eternal tower and returned to the floating cloud hall. He asked about the current situation. He was relieved to learn that the overall situation was still calm. This situation gave him time to practice.


    ? After spending some time with his wife, Lin Feng entered the eternal tower again and began to practice in isolation.


    ? Shortly after Lin Feng closed the gate, the forces in the riot star domain began to attack Huoming City, and the battle was becoming more and more intense. Jin Sheng and Mu Sheng, with the peak God Emperor of the riot star domain, continued to attack the camp of the seven gods stationed at the exit, and the mortality rate was rising.


    ? The battle situation is dominated by the seven gods. After all, the people and horses in the riot star domain have a way out. They retreat when they encounter the attack from crisis to life. The peak God Emperor of special metal life has the energy that is higher than the ordinary element energy. Fighting with God is just weaker than the downwind, and has the ability to resist.


    ? However, it is different in the war between the divine emperor and the divine emperor. The divine emperor of the seven interfaces is far from the opponent of others, and the casualties will be greater if it is not assisted by the divine respect.


    ? Such a battle situation makes the seven gods worried, because so far, the leader of the riot star region, the nihilistic God, has not appeared, but only part of his strength has surfaced, which makes the advanced interface tired of coping. If all the people in the riot star region come out, isn''t it a disaster for the seven worlds?


    ?¡° Brothers, it''s not a way to go on like this. Once all the people of others are killed, we can''t resist it. There''s nothing wrong with our seven gods, but other gods and gods will become the targets of slaughter! " Lei Ao said with some worry.


    ?¡° For sin, we can''t close such a channel, because the law of our cultivation is wrong. If the Taoist ancestor of the East was there, he would have the ability to close the channel. After all, it''s difficult for us to clap our horses compared with the Taoist ancestor for array and seal! " The groups said angrily.


    ?¡° Now the boy who practices the law of destruction is still closed. I don''t know when he can come? What kind of attitude will he take when he comes here? Will he first settle his grievances with Alice and Loria, or will he first decide the outcome with the nihilistic God in the riot star region? " Lei Ao is not sure what Lin Feng''s attitude is.


    ?¡° But he still needs a lot of time, 100000 years or millions of years. I''m afraid it''s too late. Now he is equivalent to us. At most, he is better than us, and has little impact on the overall situation. " The groups shook their heads and said something pessimistic.


    ?¡° Brothers, have you forgotten that the eternal wheel of the eternal night sky is in the boy''s hand? If we carry it for ten years, he can practice for ten thousand years. If we can resist it for a hundred years, he will practice for one hundred thousand years. " Lei Ao wakes up to the crowds.


    ?¡° Yes, now they are quite like us. When he is promoted again, it is really terrible. With every move, he can destroy the peak God Emperor in the riot star domain. Even Jin Sheng and Aoki can''t stop his edge! " The crowds are a little excited.

 Chapter 1160

    "Now he is on the same level as us, but after promotion, his strength is far higher than us. He is a stable suppression. Experts in the riot star domain can''t compete with him, mainly because he has a killer mace and a killer mace that can kill the enemy¡° A trick, a killer mace? Is it overbearing? " Zhu Tianhou asked in surprise.


    ?¡° The power of the original God is more than twice that of the original God. Even a simple impact of the original God''s power is also amazing. Once the opponent''s mind is shaken in the battle, he can''t bear the impact of the original God. If he is impacted by the original God''s power, the battle can end. The original God is at a loss in this move. " Lei Ao''s impact on Lin Feng''s original spirit is a lingering fear.


    ?¡° Is the power of the yuan God so strong? It''s more than twice that of brother Lei. It''s terrible. How did he cultivate it? " Zhu Tianhou was also very shocked.


    ?¡° The fire of the yuan God is very powerful, strong enough to protect the body and burn everything. " Lei Ao clearly remembers everything he showed in the battle against Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Now we can only defend and watch it change. When he comes out, if everything is easy for him and Alice and Loria were not qualified to provoke at that time, the gratitude and resentment between them can be solved after this crisis. There will be turbulence in the eighth world, but there will be no harm to the creatures of the eighth world! " Zhu Tianhou expressed his views on this matter¡° That''s the only way. I''ve met such annoying things in many centuries. I''ve been tired of living for tens of thousands of years. " Lei Ao sighed.


    ?¡° Let it be. Everything is doomed! " Zhu Tianhou nodded.


    ? In the riot star region, the God of gold and the God of wood were also talking.


    ?¡° Aoki, when the leader closes the channel over there, and our riot star domain is stable, we can take the blue star domain. " The gold God Zunjin Sheng said excitedly.


    ?¡° Now it depends on when the leader can settle things over there. In fact, if we can win the riot star domain, the most favorable thing is us. Their metal life here is heaven, because their genus (sex) is suitable here, but we are different. If it is not for the assistance of this set of nothingness armor, can we still be so comfortable in the riot star domain? " Aoki also has different ideas.


    ?¡° Well, now it''s almost certain that they have only seven gods. Let''s keep pestering them and make them tired of dealing with it. Even if there is a loss, it''s nothing. " In his heart, Jinsheng doesn''t value metal life very much.


    ?¡° We just do what the leader wants, and we don''t consider others. At present, there are three gods in the riot star domain. In addition to the nothingness gods, they are Jin Sheng and Aoki. The nothingness gods are not here now. Of course, it is up to two people to decide how to fight. They have a strong desire for the advanced interface, and the battle is even more fierce.


    ? The gods stationed at the seven interfaces of Huoming City lose more and more, because when the seven gods resist Jin Sheng, Aoki and several metal life peak gods, the other metal life peak gods will kill the people and horses under the seats of several gods crazily.


    ? In the face of such a situation, the seven gods are also helpless. How to solve it? There is no way to solve this situation. If subordinates don''t take action, how many intruders can the seven gods stop? If these guys drive straight into the interior of the advanced interface, the attack on the eight realms will be terrible. It is wanton killing, and no one can stop it, because no one is the metal life opponent of the highest God Emperor level except God Zun.


    ? The seven gods gathered together again and discussed countermeasures. In this way, the seven gods can''t carry it, not individual, but subordinates. The seven gods won''t be slaughtered, but it''s not acceptable for any subordinates to be slaughtered.


    ?¡° Alice, now this situation is beyond our control. In this way, our losses will be greater and greater, and the emperor under us will be nibbled away by those guys¡° Not really. We have to give up the Oriental divine world and stick to the seven realms. Otherwise, what shall we do? " The dark guardian of Loria has suffered heavy losses recently.


    ?¡° In this situation, we certainly can''t let these guys in. We can give up the Oriental divine world, but the forces of the riot star region will not occupy the Oriental divine world. Even if it is over, they will continue to wage war. At that time, they had the Oriental divine world as a base and a springboard, and the situation will be more unfavorable to us. " Alice rejected Loria''s opinion.


    ?¡° Yes, once you let them in, things will get out of control. Loria, you''re not a good idea. It''s easy to ruin everyone. " Shuiwuyou startled Loria''s idea. I really don''t understand what''s in this woman''s head. Is it really big chest and no brain? In addition to being cruel and ruthless, you can''t have a little insight. What''s the difference between giving up the Oriental divine world and letting the wolf into the house.


    ?¡° But how to solve this situation now is that people are constantly attacking and killing and harassing. This is not something we can withstand. " Through the analysis of Alice and shuiwuyou, Loria also understood that the Oriental divine world could not give up.


    ?¡° Do you think it''s ok? Let''s not guard outside the exit, because once they charge, we can''t stand it. Can we go in and guard, go into the riot star domain and guard the exit? There''s no chance for them to get close to the exit, and they can''t do it if they want to sneak attack. " Zhu Tianhou said his views.


    ?¡° This is a good way. Now we can find that the distance is limited. They have a full impact. We have little chance to reflect, but if they keep inside, the situation will change. If they can''t approach the exit unexpectedly, they can''t make a surprise attack. " Lei Ao agrees with Lei Ao''s decision.


    ?¡° Haven''t you taken back the Golden Temple of the holy land? With the Golden Temple of the holy land, everyone''s combat effectiveness will be improved. " Alice, the God of light, looked at the people and asked.


    ?¡° This is not appropriate. Now the holy land has become unstable. The Hongmeng Golden Hall of the Oriental Daozu has disappeared, and Alice and Loria have taken back your golden hall. The space in the holy land has become unstable. If our holy land golden halls are taken back, the holy land will collapse. Such consequences are very serious. " Zhu Tianhou asked with some shock.


    ?¡° Even if the Holy Land collapses, the consequences of being invaded are not serious, right? Earth God, please think clearly. " Loria looked at the heavens and asked.


    ?¡° We''d better not use the Golden Temple of the holy land until we have to. It depends. I''m not going to take it back for the time being. " Lei Ao knew that once the Golden Temple of the holy land was taken back by the gods, the holy land would not exist.


    ?¡° That''s OK. We''ll first enter the riot star region and garrison, and don''t let them close to the entrance, which will reduce a lot of danger to the people below. " Fengyun crack stood up and said.


    ?¡° It''s settled for the time being. The Golden Temple of the holy domain is up to you. The Buddha and Loria have taken back the temple of light and the temple of darkness. " Alice stood up and controlled the light temple to flicker. The light temple entered a relatively stable place in the entrance of the riot star domain and stopped.


    ? Loria flashed out of the temple of light. Not far from the temple of light, he summoned his own dark temple and flashed into the dark temple.


    ? Zhutianhou, Lei Ao, chitianxing, Fengyun crack and shuiwuyou are out of the riot star region. Several people have to explain to their subordinates.


    ?¡° Brothers and brother Lei are here? " Chitianxing, who has finished explaining the matter, came to the camp of zhutianhou.


    ?¡° Brother Chi is here. " The earth God, zhutianhou, stood up and arched his hands against the red sky.


    ?¡° Do you take back the Golden Temple of the holy land? The collapse of the holy land is sin. We can control the Golden Temple, but after all, it is something that is suppressed by the way of heaven. It is inappropriate for us to take it back. " Chi Tianxing looked at Zhu Tianhou and asked.


    ?¡° For the time being, I and brother Lei don''t intend to take it back. Whoever loves to do evil will go. If it''s really the general trend of the Seven Realms, let''s talk again. " Zhu Tianhou shook his head.


    ?¡° Again, haunted! " While several people were talking, the battle in the riot star started.

 Chapter 1161

    If there is a battle, you have to fight. The seven gods all know that it is not a wise choice to pull back now. If you want to fight side by side, you have to show how much ability you have. When you find the enemy attacking, zhutianhou, Lei AO and chitianxing flash into the riot star field.


    ? The number of people dispatched this time in the riot star domain was much more than usual. Originally, Jin Sheng and Aoki planned to break through the blockade of the seven gods and expand the battle. Unexpectedly, the seven gods brought the battlefield into the riot star domain.


    ?¡° Ben Zun and Loria blocked the exit and everyone concentrated on killing. " Alice drank and controlled the temple of light to fly to the entrance. With the power of the temple of light, she blocked the metal life rushing up like a tide.


    ?¡° Good! " Loria called out the dark temple and cooperated with Alice to block the entrance.


    ?¡° It is better to break one of the enemy''s ten fingers and concentrate on the attack. " Lei Ao found that if it is a one-on-one fight, it is difficult to endanger the life of metal life. Once the situation is bad, metal life will retreat towards the center of the energy storm to avoid the attack of the seven gods. If it retreats, it will rush. This situation makes everyone work in vain. If several gods concentrate their fire, it will be different.


    ? As soon as Lei Ao''s words fall, shuiwuyou, Fengyun crack, zhutianhou and chitianxing cooperate with Lei Ao''s attack, seize an opponent and move towards death. In this way, as long as the target targeted by five people is only a dead end, there is no chance to retreat. Even Jinsheng and Qingmu dare not move forward.


    ? This is the advantage created by different battlefield positions. Now Loria and Alice are under great pressure, but with the defense of the two golden halls, they still resist. The other five gods don''t need to consider the problem of defense and fight with all their strength.


    ? If the battlefield is outside the exit, such a combat mode cannot be formed. If you do so outside, other metal life that has not been intercepted will not sneak into the interior of the advanced interface, but also kill wantonly.


    ? With the joint killing of several gods, the forces in the riot star domain could not withstand it. The defense lines of Alice and Loria could not be torn apart in a short time. During this time, the five gods could kill too many experts. The helpless Jin Sheng and aomu chose to withdraw the troops, leaving more than a dozen high-level metal life bodies and retreated.


    ?¡° This method is OK! " Water carefree flew to the temple of light, looking very excited.


    ?¡° Can you keep your body from shaking? " Alice looked at the water without worry.


    ?¡° What is this? " Being hit by Alice, shuiwuyou is certainly unhappy.


    "Well, just a small victory, you quarreled endlessly." Loria stopped the quarrel between the two women.


    ?¡° This method is the most feasible at present. We''ll kill them when they come. " Lei Ao is very happy with the change of today''s situation. With such a situation and fighting method, Lin Feng will have time to practice.


    ?¡° This is a temporary solution, defense? Can we defend for thousands of years? " As soon as shuiwuyou spoke, the two big meat balls trembled. There was no way. It was too big.


    ?¡° Consuming their strength is the way, or you go in and kill them? " Alice is angry when she looks at the water.


    ?¡° Alice, are you finding fault? " Shuiwuyou''s face doesn''t look good again.


    ?¡° Well, Alice, just say a few words. When is it? " Loria can only persuade.


    ? Hearing what Loria said, Alice stopped talking and knew that this was not the time to quarrel.


    ?¡° Keep it like this. In the future, Alice and Loria will block the door, and the fight will be left to the five of us. Slowly eliminate their strength, and there may be a turn for the better. " Chi Tianxing sighed.


    ?¡° That''s it. " Lei Ao knows that what he needs now is time. It takes time for Lin Feng to rise. Only when Lin Feng rises can the crisis be completely solved.


    ? Jin Sheng and Aoki are tangled now. I didn''t expect such a situation. It''s difficult to break this defense now. How to attack? Now the two golden halls are across there. They are two insurmountable mountains. The five gods are killing machines, which is a nightmare for their subordinates.


    ?¡° Jin Sheng, what now? We can''t get in at all. " Aoki has a big head.


    ?¡° There is no way but to wait for the leader. We can''t break it by relying on us. " Jin Sheng said helplessly.


    ?¡° That''s the only way. " Aoki has no good way.


    ? The strategic arrangement of the seven gods blocked the way of the invasion of the riot star domain. For the time being, Jin Sheng and Aoki had to wait for the nihilistic gods to come. Such a situation calmed the war.


    ? The seven gods dare not leave, because no one knows when the forces in the riot star region will invade again. Once they relax, it will lead to great disasters.


    ? Floating cloud fairyland is a calm place, all in the tense seclusion, and there are people out of the seclusion to rob the advanced level.


    ? Lin Dharma protector puts the pill at the entrance of the eternal heavenly wheel. Whoever comes out to cross the robbery will take it by himself. Lin Dharma protector should also close the door, practice hard and contribute to the future war.


    ? The pill is a treasure in other people''s eyes, but now the pill is placed at the entrance of the eternal sky wheel. It is placed in a big way. People who don''t need it won''t touch the pill. This is centripetal force, and everyone is aware.


    ?¡° Dharma protector Lin, when will the Lord of the temple leave the customs? Now nearly 300 years have passed, and there are 300000 years in the eternal heavenly wheel. " Qingyun Dharma protector is worried.


    ?¡° It should be fast. This cultivation is becoming more and more difficult. Now the temple Lord is attacking the peak God Emperor. It will be very difficult, but it should be fast. " Lin protector shook his head and said.


    ? The voice of Lin Dharma protector declined, and rolling thunder appeared in the sky, and the sky became dark.


    ?¡° It''s the temple Lord. Other people''s thunder robbery won''t be so fierce. " Qingyun Dharma protector''s body flashed and went out of the floating cloud hall to look at it.


    ?¡° Lei Jie, ha ha, goodbye Lei Jie! " Lin Feng''s laughter came from the floating cloud back hall.


    ?¡° Well, the hall Lord finally passed the customs. Only the hall Lord can laugh under the thunder. " Qingyun Dharma protector is very happy. He looks forward to Lin Feng''s exit. Lin Feng will leave the pass. He will still leave the pass with thunder.


    ?¡° OK, wait until you get through the thunder robbery. " Lin Feng laughed and flashed out of the floating cloud fairyland, more than 200000 miles away.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng stood firm, lightning came down.


    ?¡° Come on, let the storm come more violently. " There is no pressure on Lin Feng when he is robbed by thunder. He is only excited. He is the peak God Emperor who can defeat and kill God.


    ? Every slap of Lin Feng''s left hand will disperse a lightning.


    ? The thunder roared down, but Lin Feng couldn''t. The main reason was that Lin Feng''s destructive hand was powerful enough. Each slap covered more than ten miles. There was no thunder robbery to land.


    ? After hundreds of thunder and lightning, Lin Feng was a little tired. Is he tired of carrying it for hours? Lin Feng''s body rose fiercely, and his left and right hands burst out into the sky.


    ?¡° Temple Lord, what are you doing? Attack thunder robbery? " Lin protector was a little shocked.


    ?¡° It looks like it''s going to attack thunder robbery. " Qingyun Dharma protector looked at Lin Feng in mid air and determined Lin Feng''s behavior.


    ?¡° The temple Lord is in danger! " Lin Dharma protector shouted with some worry.


    ?¡° Ha ha, it''s all right. I''ll watch Lin Feng break the robbery cloud today. " Lin Feng laughed and continued to attack the sky. The destructive hand of his left hand violently patted at the black thunder cloud.


    ? With Lin Feng''s domineering palm, the robbery cloud in the sky photographed a large transparent hole, and the sun shone down.


    ? Just one palm, one palm will break through the robbed cloud. Lin Feng''s body continues to rise, and his left hand continues to shoot out, shaking the thunder cloud away. With the dispersion of the thunder cloud, a thunder ball shining with the smell of destruction in the center is exposed!!!

 Chapter 1162

    This destructive thunder ball is the core of the thunder robbery. Lightning is sent from this thunder ball. Now what Lin Feng has to do is to eliminate the active attack consciousness of the thunder ball, turn it into pure energy and lose the active attack consciousness.


    ? Lin Feng''s body rises, and the thunder ball rises again. It seems to be pressing Lin Feng all the time. At the same time, it is also rotating and rolling. Obviously, it has been angered by Lin Feng''s behavior.


    ? Lin Feng is also angry. With the improvement of cultivation, Lin Feng''s pride and pride are also improving. His dignity can''t be despised by others, even heaven.


    ? Lin Feng was a little angry because of the thunder ball. His fists kept hitting and killing towards the center of the thunder ball. The thunder ball became full of holes under Lin Feng''s attack, and his active attack consciousness became weaker and weaker. With Lin Feng''s roar, the center of the thunder ball was shot empty by Lin Feng, and his active attack consciousness was completely destroyed.


    ? When he struck the thunder ball, he lost his active attack consciousness. Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power broke out and wrapped it. With a fierce pull, he pulled it into his Yuanshen sea and planned to refine it slowly.


    ? After the thunder robbery was eliminated, Lin Feng''s body slowly fell to the ground. At this time, the heaven and earth power belonging to Lin Feng''s peak God came down in the sky.


    ? Accepting the power of heaven and earth, Lin Feng''s body gave off a golden luster, and a virtual shadow up to more than ten feet appeared behind him. The face of the virtual shadow was Lin Feng''s face.


    ? Lin Feng has now entered the level of the peak God Emperor. He still doesn''t understand some of the laws of the golden system. When he fully understands them, it is to destroy the God. Even so, Lin Feng''s understanding of the law is several times that of the ordinary God.


    ?¡° It feels good to destroy the peak emperor! " Lin Feng laughed. He felt very happy. He didn''t feel anything. He has strength now. He feels good about being fearless. God respect? Are you still afraid of God? What if the gods join hands? Who in the world can do what he wants.


    ?¡° Ah!!! " With Lin Feng''s roar, the sound waves scattered in front of him and went straight through the sky.


    ?¡° Temple Lord! " Lin Dharma protector and Qingyun Dharma protector came over.


    ?¡° Now we are no longer afraid of anyone. " Lin Feng lit a small stick and smoked.


    ?¡° After waiting for 30 years, well, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. " Qingyun Dharma protector is also extremely happy.


    ?¡° Lin Dharma protector, Qingyun Dharma protector, you are busy first. I have something to do! " Lin Feng''s body flashed back to the eternal sky wheel.


    ? On the third floor of the eternal tower, Lin Feng brought the materials together.


    ?¡° Thirty years outside and 300000 years here, the Lord of our temple needs your cultivation. Now the Lord of our temple is the peak of the divine emperor, and it is not far from the day of your liberation. " After eating these materials, Lin Feng began refining. Lin Feng was worried. Lin Feng was going out to find something.


    ? When there were four layers left to refine the accomplishments of these people, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen fire, Yuanshen power and Dantian energy reached the peak.


    ?¡° Well, you continue to practice. I promise to count. Don''t worry. " Lin Feng explained and came out of the eternal tower.


    ?¡° Congratulations, Lord. " Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance, everyone in the floating cloud fairyland bowed to see the ceremony.


    ?¡° Mosquito Taoist, Lin Dharma protector and Qingyun Dharma protector, you look after your home. " Lin Feng''s evil spirit appeared on his face, and his killing intention impacted on all sides.


    ?¡° Temple Lord, what are you going to do? " Lin protector asked anxiously.


    ?¡° Go to Huoming city and have a look at the form there. What we owe us is always to pay back. This day has finally arrived. Today is the day when our floating cloud fairyland rises. Our floating cloud fairyland begins to open its doors today. I Lin Feng want to let the eighth world know floating cloud fairyland and know that floating cloud fairyland will be the first force in the eighth world. " Lin Feng''s body disappeared and disappeared in front of everyone.


    ?¡° What are you waiting for? Black charm and Jinfeng follow us. We are part of the floating cloud fairyland. We can''t let the temple Lord carry the things of the Oriental divine world alone. " The mosquito roared.


    ?¡° Let''s go together! " At this time, both Lin Feng''s brother and the defense team recovered by Lin Feng shouted. They were aroused by Lin Feng''s heroic words.


    ?¡° Well, others don''t go, and the temple Lord doesn''t want everyone to take risks. Now other people in the divine emperor world follow us. " The mosquito man nodded at everyone.


    ? As soon as the voice of the mosquito man fell, nearly 20 people took off.


    ? Lin Feng recovered ten first-class gods, five middle-class gods and three peak gods in the endless abyss. With Lei Shaner in floating cloud fairyland and sun Dasheng, Niu Dasheng and Jones who returned to the rank of emperor, there are a team of more than 20 gods.


    ?¡° Let''s go! " The mosquito man set out with these people.


    ?¡° The rest of the troops assembled to stand by! " Lin Dharma protector and the four holy beasts are worried. However, they are the peak of the divine emperor and can''t participate in the top battle. When all the forces are gathered, the blood in Lin Dharma protector''s heart boils, because there are hundreds of divine emperor experts in floating cloud fairyland.


    ? Lin Feng''s current speed has reached a terrible level. He no longer needs to transmit the array. Two quarters of an hour later, Lin Feng appeared in Huoming city.


    ?¡° Alice, Loria, get out of here. " When he arrived at Huoming City, he found that the situation was not serious. Lin Feng wanted to solve the internal grievances first.


    ? When Lin Feng entered Huoming City, all the seven gods were found, because Lin Feng''s momentum was too strong, and none of them could compare, much better than the seven gods.


    ?¡° Who are you? What identity? Come here and yell? " Although he knew Lin Feng''s momentum was strong, Fengyun crack jumped out and questioned him.


    ? The wind and cloud split has a great favor for Alice. Alice has always refused to accept it. Now, of course, she has the opportunity to show it.


    ?¡° What a few things! If you come out first, clean you up first! " Lin Feng''s momentum is at its peak. No matter who you are, you can''t find yourself at ease.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng''s body shook, he rushed towards the Fengyun crack. As soon as he punched out with his right hand, a group of destructive force broke up the space earthquake one after another and blasted in front of the Fengyun crack.


    ? Fengyun crack didn''t expect Lin Feng to do it when he said to do it. Facing Lin Feng''s burst fist, Fengyun crack''s Sabre fiercely split out to resist Lin Feng''s burst.


    ?¡° Mantis stand in the way. The Lord of our temple has wanted to clean you up for a long time. Today is the time for you to pay the price. " After a punch with his right hand, Lin Feng''s left hand violently clapped a destructive hand.


    ? The power of Lin Feng''s destructive hand is no longer a concept with the past. The shrouded range is hundreds of miles. The wind and cloud split has just split the bombardment of Lin Feng''s right fist. Before he could stand firm, Lin Feng''s destructive hand came. It is unavoidable. He can only split a knife again to resist Lin Feng''s bombardment.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a startling explosion, the energy from the Fengyun crack Sabre collided with the energy from Lin Feng''s destruction hand, causing the space to collapse and break continuously. At the same time, the Fengyun crack body was also thrown away by Lin Feng''s destruction hand.


    ?¡° Stop! " Alice''s temple of light smashed at Lin Feng to stop Lin Feng''s attack on Fengyun crack.


    ?¡° Well done! " Lin Feng waved his left arm forward, and the Hongmeng Golden Hall smashed against the bright temple.


    ?¡° Bang! " There was another loud noise. The temple of light collided with the Hongmeng Golden Temple, and then rebounded. The temple of light was knocked upside down and flew hundreds of miles behind the entrance of the riot star domain.


    ? The Hongmeng golden hall was also knocked back for tens of miles, but in the eyes of the onlookers, he saw the height at a glance. Lin Feng first beat back the wind and cloud crack, and then shook back the bright God. It is really fierce and powerful.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed and stood on the platform of Hongmeng golden hall, holding his right hand obliquely, and the destruction crack gun appeared in his hand.


    ?¡° Well, it''s not the first time or the last time for you to work together. Come on, let me Lin Feng see your means! " Lin Feng laughed. There was no pressure at all. He was very happy. After the war, he had no pressure in his heart.


    ?¡° You are the practitioner of the law of destruction. You are the emperor now. You are not qualified to challenge us. " Loria flashed and stood with Alice.


    ?¡° Qualified? I''m not qualified? Come on, let''s fight today. " Lin Feng''s momentum began to burst out and spread, and the whole Huoming city was killing.

 Chapter 1163

    Lin Feng is now in high spirits and wants to fight. It doesn''t matter which God is the opponent or how many gods are, because Lin Feng is fearless and extremely confident in his own strength.


    "You, a newly rising emperor, can be so arrogant with us?" Loria looked at Lin Feng cold. It was obvious that several gods were wearing a pair of trousers.


    "Don''t talk to Uncle Lin. when I suppress you, I''ll ride every day and night to make you pay for what happened in those years." The black destruction energy on Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun rotates, and a black space black hole appears at the tip of the gun.


    "You''re trying to die." Loria was angry and was angered by Lin Feng''s words. She rushed towards Lin Feng with a long dark sword in her hand.


    "Talk big. You''re not qualified to die if you want me to." Lin Feng clapped a destructive hand towards Loria with his left hand, and then punched again. At the same time, his eyes ignored the other gods.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Loria''s body was slapped back by Lin Feng, and his arm raised to block Lin Feng''s punch after destroying his hand.


    At this time, Alice controlled the light temple to appear in front of Loria and stopped Lin Feng''s violent punch. After a loud bang, the light temple was punched by Lin Feng.


    "In those years, you joined hands to destroy the Taoist ancestors, the Seven Saints and my Oriental divine world. Today, you can join hands again to see if you can destroy me?" Lin Feng laughed.


    Alice, Loria, Fengyun crack and shuiwuyou''s face changed. Now it''s obvious that several people fight alone. None of them is the opponent of the white robed people in front of them. Even if they work together, they may not be able to win. After a few moves, Lin Feng has an absolute advantage without weapons.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Daozu?" Alice stared at Lin Feng and asked coldly.


    "I have nothing to do with him, but I''m from the Oriental divine world. Today you have to pay for your behavior that year." Lin Feng, who was a little excited, was rippling with black destruction energy.


    "Stop!" Zhutianhou found that Lin Feng''s body was bleak and murderous. He knew that Lin Feng''s heart was moving and shouting.


    "Gods, I admire you, Lin Feng, but no one should stop me today." Lin Feng''s body rose slowly, and his momentum became more and more prosperous.


    "Now is not the time to do it. I will not stop you from doing it in the future, but now the fighting between you has damaged the strength of the eight realms. You are sinners." The heavens roared.


    "Lord Lin, today is not the time to decide the outcome." Lei Ao also stood up and said.


    "Today I want them to know that they can''t act recklessly in this world, and they don''t have their say." Lin Feng''s left hand snapped wildly, and the big black palm flew towards Alice, Loria, Fengyun crack and shuiwuyou.


    Alice, Loria.. The weapons in the hands of the four men attacked fiercely to resist the attack of Lin Feng''s black destroyer.


    Lin Feng''s body flashed, and the distance of a flash was 100 li. He slapped the four gods fiercely, suppressing the four gods in the middle of the black destruction energy.


    "What about brothers Zhu and Lei? It was true that I and brother Lei were forced to be helpless, but it is true that we participated. What should we do now? " Chi Tianxing looked at the battle group dancing in the sky and was a little excited.


    "Brother Huo, if you are wrong, you have to pay the price. This is a cycle of natural justice. Take one step at a time. As old friends, we have the responsibility to carry it together." The crowds patted Chi Tianxing on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Lin Feng suppresses the attack of the four gods. As long as there is a breakthrough towards the outside, Lin Feng''s destruction crack gun in his right hand will fiercely bombard it back.


    "Son of a bitch, no matter how arrogant you are, you will destroy my Oriental divine world, and you will return the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in my Oriental divine world." Lin Feng angrily scolded while attacking. He was arrogant to the extreme.


    The seven world experts who are watching from a distance in Huoming city are stupid. Who is this? A God Emperor is suppressing the four gods to attack, and the four gods can only defend passively. Although no one in this battle group can come forward, the divine consciousness can still be seen. All this happened over the fire ghost city is under everyone''s watch.


    "I, Lin Feng, will vent my anger and revenge for you, hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world." Lin Feng was more excited about the Vietnam War.


    "You stop!" A God Emperor of the water god world rushed behind Lin Feng.


    "Hold your hand, what are you?" Now the depressed mood is gone, Lin Feng''s character has also changed, and the rogue character of his previous life has returned to him again.


    Angrily scolded, Lin Feng turned around and impacted with the power of the yuan God. The black power of the yuan God of destruction covered up the emperor. Then Lin Feng flashed, and the split sky gun popped out behind the head of the peak emperor. Then he was pulled by Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God and pulled it close to the storage ring.


    "You killed him, you killed him? I''ll kill you! " Water carefree is pounding at Lin Feng.


    "I killed your element husband. What can you do? Ha ha, I have to deal with you! " Lin Feng took back the water worry free as soon as he remembered the destruction.


    At present, none of the shenhuang in the shenzun camp dares to find trouble. While suppressing the four shenzuns, Lin Feng kills a peak shenhuang with one blow. What arrogance.


    "Hall Lord, you belong to the floating cloud fairyland. Please obey the order." The mosquito man floats in the deep tens of miles of Lin Feng with more than 20 gods.


    "Come on, come on. Today, Lin Feng announced the official rise of Fuyun fairyland with the eighth world. I believe that Fuyun fairyland is the first force in the eighth world." Lin Feng laughed and continued to attack the four gods.


    "Ha ha, it''s very lively. Let me riot the star domain to end all this and receive all this." An arrogant voice came from the riot star.


    "Which bastard are you?" Lin Feng was a destroyer at the entrance of the riot star domain, and patted the man who laughed wildly back.


    "The Buddha is nothingness. The God is not nothingness. The Buddha is to occupy the blue star region." Mo nothingness stood at the entrance of the exposed star domain and said wildly.


    "You guys wait. Uncle Lin will pick you up later. Don''t be empty, right? Come on!" Lin Feng is now like a crazy dragon. He doesn''t care who his opponent is and rushes directly into the riot star domain.


    "Asshole." The water shakes the big * and rushes towards the wind.


    "Stop, can''t you tell the heat?" The heavens stopped the water and roared without worry.


    "The heavens are thick. Get out of the way?" Water worry free fire is big. Can you not be excited that your first God guard element husband was killed like this? Big and small benches are benches, big brushes and small brushes are brushes. In the future, there is no brush. Can you not be angry when you use water?


    "Get out of the way? Lin Feng is fighting with foreign enemies for the sake of the overall situation. What about you? Is the private interest important or the interests of the eight circles important? " Lei Ao stopped the water without worry.


    "When the battle is over, I will fight with him to the death." The whole body of water worry free Qi shakes. Specifically, where does it shake badly.. Everyone knows.


    "Mo nothingness, isn''t it, Lin Feng? If you want to attack the eighth world, you can''t do it, but you can pass my Lin Feng first." Lin Feng stood at the entrance of the riot star domain, ordered a small stick and squinted at Mo nothingness.


    "The emperor of peak destruction, as long as you are willing to help us, you are in charge of the eight realms of the blue star domain." Mo nihility''s arm waved to his side.


    "What are you? Are you in charge of the eight realms? Now I advise you to go back where you came from. This is not where you can come from. Otherwise, it will be difficult to retreat. " Lin Feng took a mouthful of the stick and spit out the cigarette end.


    "It seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking. If you don''t listen to my kind words, you''ll have to take you down and make you the first stepping stone to conquer the blue star region." Mo nothingness said coldly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, war!" As soon as Lin Feng''s split sky gun swings, he rushes towards Mo nothingness. He plans to clean up Mo nothingness first.


    In Lin Feng''s mind, the safety of the eight realms is the first. The gratitude and resentment between himself and several gods is a civil war, and Mo nothingness is a foreign enemy, which must be solved first. Only by solving the foreign enemy can we solve the internal problems.

 Chapter 1164

    No matter how much resentment you have with the gods, it is all a matter within the eight realms. The metal life led by Mo nothingness is a foreign enemy without flesh and blood and feelings. If they are allowed to rush in, it will be a disaster, the disaster of the eight interfaces, and the disaster of the Oriental divine world. This is also the reason why Lin Feng gave up attacking the four gods and directly faced Mo nothingness.


    ? With Lin Feng''s action, Mo nothingness also took action. The battle between the two started inside the riot star domain. The sky burst and harsh thunder kept ringing, and the space was constantly collapsed and broken, followed by combination and fragmentation. The battle swept thousands of miles around the riot star domain.


    ?¡° We continue to guard the entrance. " Watching Jin Sheng and Aoki rush with people and horses, Zhu Tianhou reacted first, roared and flashed to the entrance of the riot star domain to stop the invaders.


    ? When Zhu Tianhou reacted, Lei AO and Chi Tianxing also came to Zhu Tianhou to stop the invasion of metal life.


    ?¡° What are you doing? " Lei Ao looked at Alice, Loria, shuiwuyou and chitianxing in a daze and was not satisfied.


    ?¡° Let''s stop the foreign enemy first. " Alice''s face was blue and her body flashed to the entrance of the riot star domain and took part in the battle.


    ? Lin Feng resisted Mo nothingness and fought fiercely with Mo nothingness. Alice and Loria blocked the entrance. The five great gods began to kill and kill the riot star domain¡° You stand by, black charm and golden wind. Let''s go in and kill the enemy. " The mosquito man roared and flashed into the riot star domain, followed by Jinfeng and Heimei.


    ? It was originally Alice, the God of light, and Loria, the God of darkness, who blocked the entrance to the riot star domain, but when they saw that there were helpers, who were at the level of the peak God Emperor, they put the three in.


    ? In the case of one-on-one, mosquito man, golden wind and black charm have no advantages, but the battle array composed of three people has great power, and the lethality is no less than that of any single God..


    ? The power of the eight realms is not damaged, because they are all top experts, but not on the side of the riot star domain. Once the metal life in the riot star domain is targeted by several gods, it will be a dead end. After all, the metal life in the riot star domain is lower than that of the seven gods. In addition, the metal life will be killed and injured seriously.


    ?¡° Jin Sheng and Aoki, you take people to retreat. " Mo nothingness found that such a situation was bad and ordered Jin Sheng and Qingmu to retreat.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t speak, because Lin Feng knew that his command was useless. No one would listen to him. He said it in vain. He still restrained Mo nothingness.


    ? Lin Feng and Mo nothingness don''t care about the unstable spatial fluctuations in the riot star domain, so fighting is open and close, fearless and unmatched by others. Each collision of the two men''s attack is a violent shock. Others can''t participate in it, so they can only watch it.


    ? At present, only Lin Feng and nihilistic deity are at war, and other battlefields have stopped fighting. One reason is that nihilistic deity has issued an order to retreat, and another reason is that other battlefields can no longer fight.


    ? The storm of Lin Feng and Mo nothingness fighting made it difficult for others to move freely in the riot star domain.


    ?¡° Alice, what shall we do? " Loria communicated with Alice and discussed the countermeasures.


    ?¡° We are no longer his opponent, and he will not let us go. He can only fight together! " Alice responded.


    ? When Lin Feng and Mo nothingness fought, Alice and Loria discussed the countermeasures. They were afraid of being broken by Lin Feng, and reached an agreement.


    ? Lin Feng found that he was just as weak as Mo nothingness. He couldn''t tell the outcome of such a battle. It was just a war of consumption.


    ?¡° Lin Feng, right? I''ll come again. " Mo nothingness also found that he had no possibility of victory and didn''t want to fight any more.


    ?¡° Nothing! This seat is waiting for you. " Lin Feng and Mo nothingness separated. Mo nothingness retreated with Jin Sheng and Qingmu. Lin Feng watched Mo nothingness leave. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to deal with several gods. When Lin Feng thought, an energy came towards Lin Feng''s back neck. It was a water worry free sabre.


    ? Shuiwuyou couldn''t stand it anymore. When the forces in the riot star domain retreated, he shot at Lin Feng. The shot was to kill Lin Feng''s head.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed aside, and then flashed back to the original position.


    ? Out of the way of water worry free rush, Lin Feng''s body stood in the middle distance between several gods and water worry free.


    ?¡° OK, I''ll clean you up first today. " Lin Feng''s fire is also on top. The water is carefree and doesn''t know whether to live or die. It doesn''t look at the fire.


    ? Water worry free has become a God for countless generations. It has always been high above. Where has it been? Today, his element husband was killed by Lin Feng. He was so angry that he lost his calmness. His previous arrogance did not allow Shui Wuyou to shrink back, only war.


    ? In order to avoid the rescue and attack of other gods, Lin Feng didn''t want to give water Wuyou the opportunity to meet with other gods, so he planned to win it in one go.


    ? Lin Feng''s left hand patted a destructive hand behind him, and then his body rushed towards shuiwuyou. The split sky gun in his right hand was accumulating power, and the power of the yuan God also urged the silent God''s arm to try his best to take the water Wuyou.


    ? Sending out this blow to destroy the hand is to stop others from rescuing. Lin Feng''s body is moving forward in a straight line. He doesn''t care about any energy vortex at all. In an instant, he comes to shuiwuyou''s body and shoots into the middle of shuiwuyou''s two rice meters. He plans to suppress shuiwuyou first, shake it back and take it in the middle of the riot star field.


    ? Lin Feng''s calculation was very accurate. The destroyer''s attack just stopped Alice, Loria and Fengyun crack''s attack route.


    ?¡° I''ve known you shameless people for a long time. Be on guard! " Lin Feng''s shot was as fast as lightning and hit shuiwuyou.


    ? Shuiwuyou''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was so strong that he shot out the crystal blue Sabre against Lin Feng''s crack sky. He planned to shake Lin Feng back a little, so he could meet with other gods, so that he could resist Lin Feng''s fierce power.


    ?¡° Bang! " Lin Feng stood where he was, but the water was shaken away. He retreated hundreds of miles with one move.


    ? Lin Feng slapped several palms behind him, intercepting the impact of the light God, the dark god and the wind god. At the same time, his body was connected to the water again, and the split sky gun in his right hand burst out.


    ? Lin Feng wants to force water worry free into the energy storm, so his advantages will expand infinitely.


    ?¡° Lei Ao, Chi Tianxing, Zhu Tianhou, what are you waiting for? " Alice roared.


    ?¡° Your business has nothing to do with my thick nature. " Zhu Tianhou is regardless of the civil war in the eight realms.


    ?¡° I lei Ao has lost to Lin Feng. Everything depends on his life. " Even if Lei Ao is helping Lin Feng, where will he help the four gods.


    ?¡° Chi Tianxing owes too much to the Oriental divine world and will no longer attack the people in the Oriental divine world. " Chi Tianxing is also a good friend with Lei AO and Zhu Tianhou. Now he is on the same line.


    ? The main reason is that Chi Tianxing is not stupid. Now several people can''t win Lin Feng together. Now they are mixed with Zhu Tianhou and Lei Ao. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    ?¡° Damn it. " Loria was also angry. It was expected that Zhu Tianhou would not do it, but unexpectedly, Lei AO and Chi Tianxing also played tricks and refused to do it at this time.


    ? Alice, Loria and Fengyun crack can''t break through the blockade of Lin Feng''s destroyer. They can only watch shuiwuyou being attacked by Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng''s critical hit of each shot now makes the energy fluctuate constantly, making the water worry free. There is no escape, no escape, and you can only carry it hard.


    ?¡° When you destroyed the eastern divine world, did you ever think about today? Today I will take you, fuck you and ride you, and then you will be my slave. " Lin Feng''s sharp language came out again. The purpose is to make shuiwuworry''s mind unstable. He can easily get the opportunity to exert the impact of Yuanshen''s power.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng was still considering whether to take action or not. Whether to take revenge after killing the forces in the riot star region, or to take revenge first and then clean up Mo nothingness. Now Lin Feng has a good idea, that is, to take Shui Wuyou and ask her to fly and fight.

 Chapter 1165

    Lin Feng wants to get some powerful subordinates for himself. Now the form is relatively critical. The power of the riot star domain is fierce and powerful. What about the eight interfaces? They can''t form a force. They all have their own thoughts. Just after fighting with Mo nothingness, several shameless gods took action.


    ? If you want to fight against the forces in the exposed star domain, the eight interfaces must be twisted into a rope to form a fist, which is why Lin Feng is determined to clean up the water without worry.


    ? Lin Feng''s psychology is clear. If he takes the water without worry, the situation will change. He will run away and go back to the eternal tower to pick her up and torture her, so that she can give in and become his own slave and work for himself. This time may be very long, but Lin Feng is not afraid. When he goes to the third floor of the eternal tower, he will torture his Centennial reality for only a month, even the millennial reality for only a year.


    ? The length of the time depends on the willpower of the water, and it depends on whether Lin Feng''s means are awesome or not.


    ? Now the ratio of Lin Feng to several despicable gods is one to four. What if you clean up the water? Then it becomes two to three, which is a fundamental change. If Lin Feng calls Lei Ao, the proportion will become three to three. The camp led by the bright God and the dark god can no longer turn over big waves.


    ? Lin Feng didn''t let Lei Ao take action. He didn''t want to take revenge on himself. He also didn''t want Lei Ao to lose face in front of the experts in the eighth world.


    ? Lin Feng''s every attack, shuiwuyou must stop it with all his strength. Even so, shuiwuyou is shaken back all the way, and the blood and Qi of the earthquake are churning.


    ? Alice, Loria and Fengyun crack can''t meet with shuiwuyou. Lin Feng''s destroyer''s slap blocks all the way forward, and each destroyer will cause a space collapse.


    ? Shuiwuyou didn''t expect the situation to be so tense now. The fighting capacity of this white robed youth is so strong. What should we do if it goes on like this? How can we turn over and change the situation?


    ? With the bad environment, Lin Feng''s advantage is becoming more and more obvious, because the pursuit of the three gods in the back is reduced, and shuiwuyou needs to allocate some energy to resist the destructive energy of the riot star domain.


    ?¡° Son of a bitch also plays sneak attacks. Your God''s face is eaten by the dog? " Lin Feng''s mood is incomparably comfortable.


    ? Shuiwuyou''s face was blue and white, but there was no way to refute Lin Feng''s scolding, and there was no way to answer back.


    ?¡° Shut up and you''re done? Let you shout every day, MAHLE Gobi! " Lin Feng scolded very comfortably. The scolded God Zun was speechless, which was the only one for Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Damn you! " Water worry held for a long time, only three words.


    ?¡° You don''t deserve to die, you deserve to be ridden! " When Lin Feng''s left hand was intercepting the three gods, he took out the neutral gear and clapped a fierce palm at shuiwuyou.


    ? After taking this fierce slap, Lin Feng''s body flashed, followed closely behind the hand of destroying energy, and fired a gun in front of shuiwuyou.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, shuiwuyou''s body was shocked and retreated towards the back, while Lin Feng still stood in place. This is the effect of silencing the divine arm.


    ? A gun shook back shuiwuyou. Lin Feng''s body then flashed and caught up with shuiwuyou. The crack sky gun in his hand blasted in front of shuiwuyou again.


    ? Facing Lin Feng''s crazy attack, shuiwuyou can only resist and resist again, but the situation is becoming more and more critical.


    ? Feel almost, Lin Feng''s original divine power urges the annihilation arm. After the destruction energy is increased, it is poured into the split sky gun, and the momentum of the split sky gun begins to rise.


    ? The smell of destruction of the sky splitting gun after the preparation is filled with the sky. Shuiwuyou also feels the danger. The crystal blue sword in his hand is also accumulating strength in a hurry.


    ? When shuiwuyou was not ready, Lin Feng''s violent and domineering shot came and shot shuiwuyou between his chest and neck.


    ?¡° Ah! " Shuiwuyou fought against Lin Feng''s sky splitting gun and cut a knife to resist Lin Feng''s attack.


    ?¡° Bang! " The water carefree body was thrown up by the shock, and the blue dress swayed in the air.


    ? Shuiwuyou has been retreating, but this time is different from the past. When the front is retreated, shuiwuyou can still control the body shape, but this time it can''t control and stabilize the body.


    ?¡° When you hit uncle Lin, it was doomed to your tragedy. " Lin Feng''s destructive hand in his left hand continued to clap at the back and intercept the three gods. At the same time, he quickly approached shuiwuyou with the strength of these reverse thrusts. The split sky gun in his right hand blasted towards shuiwuyou again.


    ? Shuiwuyou knew that Lin Feng was cruel. If he couldn''t hold it, he would be unlucky. He clenched his teeth and cut a knife.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud explosion, shuiwuyou''s body flew again, and blood flowed in his mouth. He had been shocked by Lin Feng''s fierce attack.


    ?¡° Save your energy for a while and shout. " Lin Feng''s destructive hand snapped at shuiwuyou fiercely, and then the power of the yuan God broke out and rushed towards shuiwuyou.


    ? The black power of destroying the yuan God drowned the water worry free. He felt that the water worry free was impacted by his own yuan God power. Lin Feng''s yuan God power was violently recovered, so he collected the water worry free into the soil space of Hongmeng golden hall, and divided half of the yuan God power and the energy of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? Lin Feng had to carefully suppress shuiwuyou. It was God''s respect and the controller of a law. If he relaxed, it would easily cause damage to Hongmeng golden hall, which would cause great losses.


    ? Under the control of Lin Feng, all the forces in Hongmeng Golden Hall suppressed shuiwuyou. Shuiwuyou''s injured body couldn''t resist at all.


    ?¡° Why are you fighting? Uncle Lin won''t accompany you anymore. " Lin Feng turned and laughed at Alice, Loria and the popular three. He flashed towards the side, then turned aside the three and rushed towards the entrance of the riot star domain.


    ?¡° What shall we do? " Alice was greatly shocked. Shuiwuyou was cleaned up. It was still restrained by herself, Loria and Fengyun crack. It would be easier for shuiwuyou to be cleaned up without her own three people.


    ?¡° What do you say? Chase. " Loria chased after Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, gods and thors. As long as you come, this seat will appear. " Lin Feng shouted to zhutianhou and Lei Ao who followed him. The power of the yuan God rolled up the mosquito man, Jinfeng and black charm and rushed to the outside of the riot star domain.


    ? At the periphery of the riot star domain, Lin Feng''s original divine power expanded, collected more than 20 gods in the floating cloud fairyland into the Hongmeng golden hall, and left with a flash.


    ? How many people chase Alice? Lin Feng is not afraid. Her blinking distance is what Alice and Loria can catch up with. At present, her most important thing is to make the water worry free surrender and become her own tool, so that she can be qualified to stand on the top of the seven gods.


    ?¡° That''s how you look? " Alice roared at zhutianhou, Lei AO and chitianxing.


    ?¡° Since I have done it, I have to bear the consequences. There is nothing I can do. " Zhutianhou turned around and left the riot star domain and returned to his camp.


    ? Lei AO and Chi Tianxing shook their heads helplessly and followed Zhu Tianhou behind. They didn''t want to take care of today''s affairs, and they couldn''t take care of the same.


    ?¡° The three of us chase after him, otherwise we will be broken by him one by one. " Loria said with a cold face, not to save the water, but to worry about her future.


    ?¡° It''s no use. His power is far beyond us, and the blinking distance is not what we can catch up with. Now the most important thing is to discuss countermeasures and think of a way to deal with it.


    ? Alice, Loria and Fengyun crack looked at each other and walked towards zhutianhou''s camp. They planned to do zhutianhou''s ideological work. Only in this way could they resist Lin Feng''s supreme ferocity.


    ? Lin Feng''s speed is very fast. It doesn''t take two minutes for Lin Feng to reach the floating cloud fairyland.


    ?¡° If anything happens, crush my Yuanshen messenger beads. " He released more than 20 divine emperors, explained to Lin Dharma protector and entered the eternal tower. For Lin Feng, the top priority is to subdue shuiwuyou first, and subdue shuiwuyou, so everything will be smooth.


    ? After entering the eternal tower, Lin Feng reached the top floor, summoned the Hongmeng golden hall, nodded to Su Su, and flashed into the earth space of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.

 Chapter 1166

    I am immortal. What can you do to me, ha ha. " Although shuiwuyou was suppressed by Lin Feng, he still laughed wildly.


    ?¡° Hehe, I can still laugh. You underestimate me. Maybe killing your God can make your soul immortal, but I don''t want to kill you. Can you do it? Can I ride you? " Lin Feng also laughed.


    ? Shuiwuyou craned his neck and couldn''t laugh. He was immortal, but others didn''t want to destroy himself. They just wanted to torture themselves. What''s the use of immortality? Can you block the small mouth below?


    ?¡° Don''t force yourself to explode. That won''t do you any good. " Water carefree said gnashing his teeth.


    ?¡° No, I''ll prove it to you and see if your self explosion is good for me? " Lin Feng knows that shuiwuyou is afraid. If he is not afraid, he won''t say so to himself.


    ? He pulled out a corpse left before and blew it with one blow. As soon as he collected the blood mist, he began alchemy.


    ?¡° Are you intimidating me? You underestimate yourself. " Shuiwuyou doesn''t know whether Lin Feng can refine it, but he still has the courage to shout.


    ?¡° Whether it''s a threat will be seen soon. " Lin Feng said carelessly.


    ? With the passage of time, Lin Feng extinguished the flame in the Dante stove and opened the lid of the Dante stove. Two pills of Dante danced in the air.


    ?¡° It''s a god level Chinese pill. Unfortunately, the essence contained in the blood and flesh of the superior God King is too little. Come to the water great God to see if I refined it with the God Emperor. " Lin Feng smiled and opened a jade bottle to get out the pill refined by the Wuwei emperor.


    ?¡° Devil, you are the devil. " Shuiwuyou roared and completely roared. I never thought Lin Feng had such a means against the sky.


    ?¡° For people like you, we should use the devil''s means, because you are cheap or very cheap. Do hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world have a grudge against you or a grievance against you? You are so cruel. " Lin Feng came forward with a big mouth.


    ?¡° You must die. " Shuiwuyou didn''t expect that his great God would be slapped in the face.


    ?¡° Or think of you now, I will do you now, you can explode, you think that can kill me, you will explode, the God of honor level blood essence refining of Dan medicine, what level will it be? I''d love to know. " Lin Feng controls the energy of Hongmeng Golden Hall and transfers the water to the wood space of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ?.¡° You dream. " Shuiwuyou knew what he was facing and twisted against it.


    ?¡° Dream, you resist me to have a sense of achievement. Today I will recover some interest for the sins you owe. " Lin Feng said coldly, controlling the energy of Hongmeng golden hall to imprison shuiwuyou.


    ? Water carefree twisted hard, and the joints of the whole body rattled, but the range of twisting was getting smaller and smaller, and gradually the body could not move independently.


    ?¡° Hehe, if you don''t move, I''ll move. " Lin Feng came forward and grabbed shuiwuyou''s dress, tore it violently, and pulled it clean.


    ?¡° You''re not human. You can''t die easily. " Shuiwuworry''s mouth was hard to open, and the voice with heavy nasal sound came out.


    ?¡° It doesn''t matter, but now you let me kill you and give you a chance to shout. If you don''t shout, I have no sense of achievement. " Lin Feng''s right palm pushed on shuiwuyou''s rice, pushed shuiwuyou down, and then released the pressure on shuiwuyou''s face.


    ? Water carefree shook his lips and stopped shouting. Shuiwuyou is not a fool. If you shout at this time, it will only make Lin Feng more and more excited, which is not good for yourself.


    ??¡° What happened to God? " Lin Feng began to untie his robe.


    ?¡° You are not a man, beast. " Water worry free is afraid.?


    "This is not the key. Maybe when I''m cool and comfortable, you may come and take a free ride and be comfortable."


    ? Shuiwuyou bit his lower lip and stopped talking. It''s no use saying anything. It''s better to bite your teeth.


    ?? At this moment, Lin Feng started, and the power of the yuan God instantly intruded into the water carefree yuan God to know the sea and wrapped his divine personality.


    ?¡° Despicable, what are you going to do? " When Lin Feng''s Yuanshen force invaded the divine lattice, shuiwuyou''s Yuanshen force instinctively began to resist. At the same time, shuiwuyou also woke up and yelled.


    ? When shuiwuyou is afraid, he is almost doomed. He is controlled by the man on his body. If he is controlled, he will not be his own in the future.


    ?¡° I''m not as mean as you are. Do you have the face to mention these two words to me? " Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God is killing the power of the yuan God who has no worries about water and attacking the divine lattice. As long as the power of the yuan God enters its divine lattice, it will be completed.


    ?¡° If you let me go, I can remedy it and help you deal with Alice and Loria. " Bearing the feeling of coexistence of pain and happiness, shuiwuyou said begging for mercy.


    ? Now the water has no worries. I''m afraid that if I can''t defend myself, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t have freedom and dignity to talk about anymore.


    ?¡° Believe you? I didn''t know you sold me. Now you can bite Alice and Loria, and you''ll inevitably bite me later. Let''s continue. " Lin Feng''s attack was unrelenting.


    ?¡° You won''t succeed, and I won''t be conquered. " Shuiwuyou bit his lips when he finished, so that the tempting voice didn''t spread out.


    ?¡° Then I tell you, I will succeed and conquer you. " Lin Feng said coldly and was also considering countermeasures.

 Chapter 1167

    You dream that even if you die, I will not be controlled by you. If you have the ability, you will kill me! " Water worry or not.


    ?¡° You are not a man, you are an animal! " Shuiwuyou''s eyes were murderous, and his energy began to fluctuate and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Are you still qualified to challenge me? " Lin Feng''s original divine power left in the water worry free God''s cell vibrated, and the energy gathered by water worry free dispersed. At the same time, he covered his head and fell to the ground.


    ?¡° Now you have only one way, that is, surrender. When I am Lin Feng''s slave, I make atonement for what happened that year. In fact, it''s nothing. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said leisurely.


    ?¡° You dream, even if you kill me, I won''t surrender. " The water rolls carefree.


    ?¡° Well, actually, I''m not in a hurry. I have time to spend with you for a thousand years. I''ve tortured you for 100000 years, and it''s only a hundred years outside. In the end, you suffer in vain or give in. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and sat on the pavilion in the middle of the Hongmeng Golden Hall. He crossed his legs and tortured people while relaxing.


    ? Every concussion of Lin Feng''s power is a torture to the soul of water worry free, which makes water worry free roll on the ground.


    ?¡° Hey, don''t say I won''t be humanitarian. You get out of here. " Lin Feng took out the skin of the nether shadow tiger who made great contributions to himself and spread it on the ground. He dragged it upward with his big white legs.


    ?¡° You are a beast. " Water is carefree, ashamed and angry.


    ?¡° Well, take it all as it is. Let''s take our time. What about the days when you don''t surrender to animals? " Lin Feng threw it on the tiger''s skin, held his shoulder and aimed at shuiwuyou. He didn''t care about shuiwuyou''s resistance at all.


    ?¡° What else can you do! " Water carefree doesn''t care.


    ?¡° You think it easy. I''ll give you a thousand years to resist. If you don''t surrender after a thousand years, then let you know that it''s powerful. My floating cloud fairyland has many monkeys. When you don''t surrender after a thousand years, I''ll take you to Huoming city to perform monkey play in front of eight experts. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° What are you doing? " Water carefree feels a little bad.


    ?¡° I''ve had enough of playing with you for thousands of years. I''ll give you to the monkey at that time, so that you can perform a wonderful scene of the war between the water system God and the monkey in front of the world. Ha ha, it''s really creative. " Lin Feng clapped his hands and laughed.


    ?¡° You are a beast, you have no humanity. " Shuiwuyou cursed and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    ?¡° I don''t know how to advance or retreat! " Lin Feng''s power of the original God was shaken, and shuiwuyou fell down.


    ? In the following days, Lin Feng did not practice, but was torturing shuiwuworry.


    ? Shuiwuyou''s willpower is still relatively strong. Whatever Lin Feng does, he is not satisfied.


    ? Lin Feng is also tired of this situation. Is this water worry free when to enjoy it? Why can''t you do without her? There''s no way to mix it up.


    ?¡° It''s boring. I''ve had enough. If you don''t surrender, you won''t surrender. I don''t care. It doesn''t wait for a thousand years. Now you''re a monkey. " Lin Feng stood up and said coldly.


    ?¡° What are you doing? " Looking at Lin Feng''s calm face, Shui Wuyou was inexplicably afraid.


    ?¡° I don''t have time to spend with you, but as a man, I have to do what I say. Now the situation is tense. I''m worried about the situation of Huoming city. When I go to investigate, I just take you to perform, and let the seven advanced interfaces see the good play of the war between God and monkeys. I believe with my help, monkeys will succeed. " Lin Feng is really impatient and doesn''t want to consume it.


    ? Lin Feng put the Hongmeng Golden Hall away. When he got out of the eternal wheel, he came to the monkey mountain. When he got to the monkey mountain, Lin Feng summoned the Hongmeng Golden Hall and brought shuiwuyou to the platform.


    ?¡° What are you going to do? " Hands covered with the vital water, worry free. Looking at the monkeys all over the mountains, I was afraid.


    ?¡° Find some stronger monkeys and go to Huoming city to play with you. This will be your home in the future. You can make these monkeys happy, or you can do well. The monkey king will find some strong male monkeys and I''ll take them out. " Lin Feng looked at shuiwuyou and said, giving orders to the monkey king below.


    ? Seeing that Lin Feng stretched out his right hand and photographed more than a dozen monkeys into Hongmeng golden hall, Shui Wuyou was afraid, but he still clenched his teeth.


    ? With Lin Feng controlling and Hongmeng Jindian flying, shuiwuyou knows that the man with his back to himself is really going to start with himself. Will people who can cultivate to this level joke with themselves?


    ?¡° Can we talk? " The sound of water carefree is pitiful.


    ?¡° There''s nothing to talk about. I step on them without you. " Lin Feng doesn''t plan to work hard on shuiwuyou.


    ?¡° I surrender, I surrender. " Water carefree crawled on the ground, covered his face and cried bitterly. At the moment of saying surrender, the dignity of the water god disappeared.


    ?¡° You think about it. I won''t force you. After you surrender, only my life will follow. Understand? " Lin Feng stopped flying and turned to look at Shui Wuyou.


    ?¡° I think so. I submit. " Shuiwuyou cried bitterly and rubbed his hair with his hands, showing extreme pain.

 Chapter 1168

    "I''m obedient. Can you stop me from talking to monkeys?" Water worry is still a little afraid.


    ?¡° As long as you are obedient, I will only use you in the future. I won''t let anyone or other creatures touch you. Put on your clothes. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and looked at Shui Wuyou wearing clothes and skirts. Lin Feng found that Shui Wuyou was still very eye-catching. She was a top-notch woman.


    ?¡° I''m dressed. " Shui Wuyou put on a set of water blue clothes and skirts. His hair has been shiny after being washed by water elements, and the state has been restored.


    ?¡° Later, he claimed to be carefree or a servant, and called me young master. You should remember, "Lin Feng threw away his cigarette butts and looked at Shui carefree.


    ?¡° Worry free knows. " Shuiwuyou hesitated and nodded. Shuiwuyou knew that if he was not convinced, Lin Feng''s means would come one after another.


    ?¡° OK, let''s go to Huoming city and win another god this time. The goal is Alice. If you can help me contain one opponent, help me contain one.


    ?¡° Worry free, I understand. " Shui Wuyou leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Am I much better than your element husband? Ha ha. " Lin Feng felt much better about the worry free surrender of water. There was a subordinate of God, and it was much easier to do things.


    ? Water carefree blushed and lived for countless generations. This period of time is really painful and happy.


    ?¡° Go! " Lin Feng wrapped the water worry free with the power of the original God and sent it to the Hongmeng Golden Hall. He put away the Hongmeng Golden Hall and rushed to the fire ghost city. In two quarters of an hour, Lin Feng arrived at the fire ghost city. Without any hesitation, Lin Feng directly entered the riot Star region.


    ? Alice, Loria and Fengyun crack stayed together on the platform of the temple of light. They all looked at the small group of zhutianhou, Leiao and chitianxing.


    ? Alice is a little angry. Zhu Tianhou doesn''t give herself face and refuses to take action against the practitioners of the law of destruction. Anger is anger, but Alice has no way to change this situation. She can''t take action. Apart from others, her strength doesn''t occupy an advantage, so fighting is useless. If it''s not done well, Zhu Tianhou, Lei AO and Chi Tianxing will be pushed to the other side of her opponent.


    ?¡° Alice, are we just waiting to die? Neither Mo nothingness nor Lin Feng, the practitioner of the law of destruction, can we compete. " Loria said coldly, with some worry in her heart.


    ?¡° We don''t have any way to change the situation now. Now the riot star domain is mo nothingness''s home. It''s no use for us to go in. Even if we find Mo nothingness, we are not an opponent. In addition, Lin Feng is not an opponent. " Alice knows the facts very well.


    ?¡° It seems that the key to solving the problem lies in the three of them. " Loria looked at the thick three of the heavens.


    ? Just after Loria''s comments, Lin Feng appeared.


    ? Lin Feng entered the riot star domain and punched the temple of light. Since he planned to do it, Lin Feng didn''t hesitate.


    ?¡° Bang! " Lin Feng''s punch knocked the temple of light out of the hundred miles, and also knocked down the three people on the platform of the temple of light.


    ? Lin Feng, who sent out an attack, didn''t give Alice the chance to respond at all. A destroyer shot it directly, and the goal was to be Alice first.


    ?¡° Shameless! " Alice''s face changed. She didn''t expect Lin Feng to attack. She didn''t have any room to ease. After scolding, she could only draw out her own weapons and cut out towards the destructive energy hand.


    ? Alice did not dare to retreat, and did not dare to separate from Loria and Fengyun crack. There would be no good fruit to eat when she was separated. The example of worry free and unlucky water was still fresh in her mind.


    ? After slapping Alice, Lin Feng then slapped Loria and Fengyun crack respectively. At the same time, the crack gun also appeared in the right hand.


    ? Alice, Loria and Fengyun crack all have the same idea. They just don''t want to separate or dare not separate. Lin Feng''s fierce power has been experienced.


    ? The three wanted to get together, but Lin Feng didn''t allow it. After three palms, they slapped Alice continuously at their target.


    ? There are reasons to attack Alice. First of all, Alice is the culprit. In addition, Lin Feng''s psychology is making trouble.


    ? Alice is a rare blonde. She should be about the same height as Lin Feng. She has to look like and have a figure. She is definitely a beauty that men want to conquer in their dreams. Now attacking Alice, Lin Feng wants to conquer Alice and wipe the woman who has always been high above.


    ? Alice also found that she had become the target of her opponent, but there was no way to change. She could only passively defend against Lin Feng''s attack. Alice did not dare to avoid. Once she avoided, she would leave the battle group, which would give Lin Feng a chance to break one by one.


    ?¡° The mantis is the cart. See how long you can hold it. " Lin Feng''s body followed the destroyer''s back. The split sky gun went out and killed Alice''s chest with a sharp gun.


    ? Alice had no time to reply and split her brilliant sword against the sky splitting gun.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a loud noise, Alice was shot by Lin Feng and exited a hundred miles.


    ? With the help of silence and outstretched arms, no one can win the upper hand in front of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Worry free, stop them for me. " A shot shook Alice back. Lin Feng''s divine power brought out the water in the Hongmeng Golden Hall and ordered him to stop Loria and Fengyun crack behind him. At the same time, he flashed and rushed to Alice''s face. Another shot blew out, not giving Alice a chance to breathe.


    ?¡° Worry free, I understand. " After shuiwuyou appeared, a crystal blue screen was arranged between Lin Feng, Loria and Fengyun crack to stop the rushing Fengyun crack and Loria.


    ?¡° What do you do? Are you crazy? Not to save Alice! " Loria roared.


    ?¡° She is not crazy, because she is my person, ha ha! " Lin Feng''s laughter echoed over the riot star field.


    ? As soon as Lin Feng''s words came out, Fengyun crack and Loria were shocked. It was unexpected that shuiwuyou was subdued in a short half month.


    ?¡° Is it true that water is carefree? " Roared Raleigh Ali, full of disbelief.


    ?¡° Yes, I''m his man now. Don''t struggle. " Shuiwuyou hesitated a little, clenched his teeth and spit out a sentence, confirming Lin Feng''s statement.


    ? The most shocking thing is Alice. Shuiwuyou is the supreme of the water system and is best at defense. In addition to the thickness of the heavens, none of the seven gods is the opponent of shuiwuyou in terms of defense ability. Now shuiwuyou''s hand is the most powerful defense magic, the blue sky curtain. Then Loria and Fengyun crack can''t help themselves.


    ? Lin Feng was very satisfied with shuiwuyou''s performance. At this time, he admitted that he was his own person. Shuiwuyou was a sincere surrender.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng was still a little worried when he released water worry free. He was worried that water worry free would turn back, which would cause trouble. Water worry free could not run away, but his plan would miscarry. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to clean up Alice. Now that water worry free didn''t turn back, Lin Feng can attack Alice with all his strength.


    ?¡° Water is carefree. I won''t let you go. " Alice drank and summoned the shocked Golden Hall of light to help defend.


    ?¡° If you have a temple, don''t you have one? Hongmeng golden hall! " Lin Feng roared, and the destroyer continued to slap Alice. At the same time, he summoned the Hongmeng golden hall to hit the flying Guangming temple.


    ?¡° Bang! " The collision between the temple and the temple produced a violent roar. The Hongmeng Golden Hall retreated behind Lin Feng, but the Guangming temple that came to help was knocked away by the fierce impact of the Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ? After the collision of the golden hall, Lin Feng''s destruction hand slapped and the split sky gun attacked sharply. Lin Feng wanted to work hard to take Alice down.


    ? Lin Feng knows that when he takes Alice down and controls Alice, no one in the advanced interface can compete with him, and he will be a real overlord.

 Chapter 1169

    Alice was vaguely the first person to respect the eight gods in the past. She also thinks so. Now she is about to become her own woman. Can Lin Feng be comfortable? Are you excited?


    "What are you doing?" Alice''s face changed. Although there has been no man, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything. She has lived for countless generations and hasn''t seen anything. No one is stupid. If Alice is stupid, she can''t practice to God.


    "What are you doing? Fuck you? However, you can self explode as a pill. By the way, the fire of my original God of destruction can refine the divine lattice, the peak God Emperor can refine, and so can yours. Therefore, it''s no use for me not to die. " Lin Feng''s divine power controlled the energy of Hongmeng Golden Hall and tightly imprisoned Alice.


    "You are the devil, you are an animal." Does Alice feel the oppression of energy? She knows she can''t escape, so she can only scold.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. The devil is the devil and the beast is the beast." Lin Feng came forward and pulled Alice''s dress clean.


    With the flying of clothes and skirts, a perfect body appeared in front of Lin Feng. Looking at Lin Feng''s eyes, Alice''s teeth clicked, but there was no way to change the situation.


    Self explosion? Where is Alice willing to explode? What does it mean? It means that everything is gone. Immortality is useless in the eyes of people in white robes. Being dried is just the loss of a film.


    Alice bit her lips, closed her eyes and stopped looking at Lin Feng.


    "Pretend to be a dead dog! God also pretends to be a dead dog! "


    "I''ll be bitten by a dog." Alice closed her eyes again and let Lin Feng play with her.


    "Even if you are killed by a dog, the Lord of the temple doesn''t mind.


    "Don''t compare yourself to that bitch!" Alice hates water worry very much now. It is because of water worry that she was arrested.


    "Hehe, you will be cheaper than water worry free later." Lin Feng pushed Alice down.


    Alice knew she was hard to escape, so she didn''t speak, closed her eyes and let Lin Feng come.

 Chapter 1170

    "Whatever else you can do, just come on." Now Alice is not afraid.


    "OK, have backbone." Lin Feng''s power moved more than a dozen male monkeys to the wood space of Hongmeng Golden Hall.


    ?¡° Are you not a high God? Now also let the monkeys taste it. The Lord of the hall will enjoy it by the way, see what is not wonderful enough, then teach them, and then take you to Huoming city to perform in public. " Lin Feng taps his stick. In fact, Lin Feng frightens the God of light. He hasn''t played enough. He can reward monkeys there.


    ? Even if Alice doesn''t surrender, Lin Feng will have to play for decades. After almost enough, he can take such extreme measures. Now it''s a try. It''s much more convenient in case Alice surrender.


    ?¡° This seat won''t let you do what you want. " Alice''s energy began to condense and planned to explode.


    ?¡° Want to explode? It''s late! The monkey didn''t taste it and the people in the eighth world didn''t see the monkey play. How can you explode? " Lin Feng shook the power of the original God who remained in Alice''s divine cell, scattered Alice''s condensed energy, then controlled the energy of Hongmeng golden hall, slowly bent Alice''s waist, stretched out his hand to take a picture of the glittering monkey and walked towards Alice, "ah, stop, stop! I recognize it. " Alice no longer resisted the energy of Hongmeng golden hall, bent down on the ground and hugged her head in pain.


    ?¡° Really, you should have convinced me earlier that it would be so troublesome there? " Lin Feng was happy. This bluff was really effective.


    ?¡° Well, be honest and obedient in the future. Otherwise, we can go to Huoming city and even perform on all interfaces at any time. You should keep it in mind. " Lin Feng threw the cigarette end out of the eternal Sky Wheel towards the ground, and headed for the burning underworld city with the eternal sky wheel. Now Lin Feng doesn''t want to delay. If nothing comes out, the trouble will be big. Who knows what ralia and Fengyun crack think, and it''s not impossible for them to run away.


    ? On the way, Lin Feng found that Alice was still crying in the Hongmeng Golden Hall. There was a big fire. It was not over.


    ? Lin Feng stopped moving forward and entered the Hongmeng Golden Hall. He went to the wooden space and looked at Alice coldly.


    ?¡° You regret it? OK, let''s continue to act. " Lin Feng bent over and patted Alice, then stood up.


    ?¡° We don''t act, we don''t regret it. " Alice is a little frightened. She has been on the advanced interface for countless years. If Lin Feng really insults her in Huoming City, she will really have no face to see people in the future.


    ?¡° Don''t call yourself a slave. The Lord of this temple is your young master from now on. Do you hear me? " Lin Feng roared.


    ?¡° I can persuade Loria to submit, but you must promise me not to do that to us. I can obey your orders, but you must respect me in front of outsiders. " Alice said something that shocked Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Loria will listen to you? " Lin Feng was a little shocked.


    ?¡° Of course she won''t, because what happened to me is almost the same as what happened to her, but I have a way. " Alice continued.


    ?¡° what do you mean? To be clear, I''m too lazy to check your memory. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and felt that there was still a secret on Alice. If necessary, he should really check her waist.


    ?¡° Rowley and I are the black and white hothe lotus that existed in the creation of the world. After the absorption of the essence of the sun and moon, they were cut by the thunder and robbery. They were black and lotus, and I was white and hoof lotus. In fact, you controlled me, she felt, because our souls were interlinked. Alice explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Then you don''t get along very well? " Lin Feng asked in surprise.


    ?¡° Because she wants to refine me, I want to refine her. The fire and water are not allowed. She knows my thoughts, and I know her thoughts. " Alice explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Ha ha, how can I control her? " Lin Feng is a little excited.


    ?¡° She found out what I thought and began to act. You let me out. Let''s go first. She said on the way. " Alice is a little worried.


    ? Lin Feng released Alice from the Hongmeng Golden Hall and followed Alice on her way. With Alice''s explanation, Lin Feng understood that Alice and Loria were born in the same place, which was also their foundation, but they sealed it together. Now Loria found out that Alice had gone to the place where they were born to break the seal and take out the lotus seat, And the rosette is the key to controlling them.


    ?¡° Why didn''t you pick it up before? " Lin Feng inquired while flying.


    ?¡° Where we came from, we have a strong aura. If we move the lotus, without a good place to nourish, our cultivation will regress. " Alice explained as she flew together.


    ? The follower Alice came to the light God world and over the light god palace where she lived. Alice''s hands shook and sent out energy, opened a space portal and rushed in with Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Just ahead, Loria has begun to attack the seal of the cloven rosette. " Alice was a little worried.


    ? Lin Feng made a full-scale blink and found that Loria in black was attacking a large gray cover with all her strength, which was the same as the one that sealed her fate memory. Now the cover has appeared cracks under Alice''s full-scale attack.


    ?¡° It''s coming soon. " Lin Feng patted Loria with his destructive hand to stop Loria''s behavior.


    ?¡° Alice, do you want to be doomed? How dare you bring him here? " Loria was shocked back by Lin Feng and roared like crazy.


    ?¡° Stop her and I''ll get the lotus. " Alijiao drank and began to attack the shield.


    ?¡° Alice, you''ll regret it. " Loria''s eyes were red.


    ?¡° Alice, hurry up. " Lin Feng is a little worried about Loria''s self explosion.


    ?¡° She won''t explode. Even if she explodes, she will be controlled by you when she gets the rosette. " Alice said to Lin Feng as she attacked the seal cover.


    ?¡° Alice, you shameless bitch, you will be doomed. " Loria scolded angrily. However, with Lin Feng''s obstruction, Loria couldn''t stop Alice''s behavior at all.


    ? With a crisp sound, Alice broke the seal cover, and the power of the yuan God wrapped a big lotus seat two feet square like eight characters, and then rushed over.


    ?¡° Drop blood essence into the lotus seat and refine it. " Alice rushed over to Lin Feng, stopped Loria for Lin Feng, and threw the lotus seat to Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng looked at the huge lotus seat and was a little stunned. Can the lotus seat of hoof lotus grow so big? Surprised, Lin Feng cut his finger and two drops of blood essence were integrated into the two rosettes. Lin Feng would not be generous enough to leave Alice''s rosette, so he cleaned it up.


    ? Lin Feng began to refine the blood essence into the rosette. With the refining of the blood essence to the rosette, the soul fluctuations of Alice and Loria were transmitted to Lin Feng''s brain.


    ?¡° Ha ha, you jump for me again. " Lin Feng controls the lotus, shaking the soul of Loria.


    ?¡° Ah! " Loria fell to the ground with her head in her arms and began to roll.


    ? Alice went to undress her. Uncle Lin will have a plum blossom twice today. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said with a fork.


    ? In the scream of Loria, the last girl among the seven gods ended his career as a girl and became a real woman.


    ?¡° Well, I just ask you if you can work for me willingly in the future. If not, you know what happens. " Lin Feng, wearing a robe, ordered a small stick and looked at Loria.


    ?¡° It''s not impossible, but I also have requirements! " Loria opened her mouth, gasped and asked.


    ?¡° You still ask me? What qualifications do you have? " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° No! That is to do monkey play in public, and I don''t agree. " Loria shook her lips.


    ?¡° Well, you said, "what are your requirements?" Lin Feng felt that Loria was serious.


    ?¡° I can''t be inferior to her in my future. " Loria sat up and pointed at Alice.


    ? Lin Feng understands that Alice and Loria have been fighting. Loria says she doesn''t want to be pressed by Alice. She wants revenge now.

 Chapter 1171

    "It''s not allowed. The young master can''t promise her." Alice was worried. At this time, regardless of her once sacred dignity, she also shouted out the young master.


    ?¡° You shameless bitch, the young master also calls you the exit. " Lolia stood up with a sharp pain and patted the grass leaves on her ass.


    ?¡° Loria can''t talk like that. I can agree to your request and let Alice not ride on your head, but you can''t ride on her head. If you''re a bitch, you can only say, you have no right to say, you know? " Lin Feng stared at Loria and taught him the rules.


    ? After that, Lin Feng asked Alice and Loria to cultivate at the top of the Eternal Golden Hall. Lin Feng was on his way to the burning city. Now the only thing he didn''t pick up was the Fengyun crack.


    ? Lin Feng has a solution to the hatred of the Oriental divine world. Alice, Loria and shuiwuyou are his subordinates, and the three interfaces are his own.


    ? The earth God respects the goodness of the heavens. It can be said that he is kind to the Oriental divine world, and hatred has nothing to do with it.


    ? After that, Lei Ao finished his contribution to the reconstruction of the Oriental divine world. After all, he became someone else''s daughter.


    ? Chi Tianxing also has a repentant attitude now. Besides, the mastermind was not Chi Tianxing at that time. As long as Chi Tianxing was willing to announce an apology in the eight realms, admit his mistakes, and spare no effort for the Oriental divine world, he could not let go. Now the only thing that can not be let go is the wind and cloud crack, which the wind divine world must conquer.


    ? When Lin Feng arrived at the Oriental divine world, he brought out Alice and Loria, who had been cultivating at the top of the eternal tower for a few days.


    ?¡° The Lord of this house will not humiliate you. He wants you to call yourself slaves and maidservants. You can call yourself names, but you should do your duty as slaves and maidservants and know what I call you. " Looking at the two women who had been conquered and watered by themselves, Lin Feng explained.


    ?¡° Alice knows. "


    ?¡° Loria knows. " Alice and Loria leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Let''s go. Even if the situation is stable, we can try our best to deal with the forces within the riot star domain. " Lin Feng explained.


    ?? Fengyun crack is flustered now. He doesn''t know what to do. It''s useless to return to the wind god world. Even if he returns to the wind god world, he can''t avoid Lin Feng''s pursuit. Now Zhu Tianhou, Lei AO and Chi Tianxing are wearing a pair of pants. They don''t care about Lin Feng at all. Shuiwuyou is already Lin Feng''s person.


    ? The wind and cloud crack can only expect Alice to be all right, so that she and Alice and Loria can still protect themselves.


    ? While thinking about the storm, Lin Feng appeared in Huoming city and at the entrance of the riot star field.


    ?¡° I''ve seen you, young master. " Shuiwuyou has now given up its dignity. The consequences of offending Lin Feng are very bad. Shuiwuyou is a little afraid.


    ?¡° Well, good performance. " Lin Feng looked at several gods and ordered a small stick.


    ? Lin Feng is calm, but the other gods are not calm. Even Zhu Tianhou, Lei AO and Chi Tianxing are shocked, because Alice and Loria standing behind Lin Feng have no cold pride on their faces. Instead of cold pride, they are red faces, just like their little daughter-in-law.


    ? What does that mean? This shows that they have been conquered by Lin Feng. Only real women can have the ruddy faces on their faces.


    ?¡° Alice, Loria, and shuiwuworry, you take down the Fengyun crack together. It''s up to you whether you do it or not. " Lin Feng gave orders with a stick in his mouth.


    ? When Lin Feng ordered, Alice, Loria and shuiwuyou moved, surrounded the wind and cloud crack and began to attack.


    ? Chi Tianxing was stunned when he heard Lin Feng''s words, and then understood that this is his own opportunity. Do you need to clean up the Fengyun crack? What Lin Feng needs is an attitude. He needs to show his attitude. If he doesn''t make a move, he will end up like the wind and cloud crack. Can he resist? Can you be better than Alice or Loria? Now they and shuiwuyou have been accepted. What else can they jump about.


    ? Zhu Tianhou patted Chi Tianxing on the shoulder. Lei Ao nodded and motioned for Chi Tianxing to take action. Both of them knew that this was Chi Tianxing''s only chance.


    ? Chitianxing floats up and joins the battle group, cooperating with Alice, Loria and shuiwuyou to attack the Fengyun crack and tightly suppress the Fengyun crack.


    ?¡° A group of shameless villains, even if I explode, I won''t let you succeed. " The wind and cloud split roared, and the energy on his body rioted.


    ?¡° Back! " Lin Feng roared, flashed, and took out his destructive hand to shoot the Fengyun crack for a hundred miles. Then he came forward and slapped the Fengyun crack again. At the same time, the power of the yuan God shrouded a thousand miles around.


    ?¡° Bang! " With a bang, the wind and cloud burst.


    ? Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God was shocked by a violent shock. This made Lin Feng''s mouth a sweet and spit out a blood. In order to collect the blood and essence of the wind and cloud, the yuan God''s power of Lin Feng carried away the explosion of the wind and cloud, and was injured by a little injury. Lin Feng''s strength of the yuan God began to shrink back, and the dark red flesh energy was absorbed into the Dan furnace and began to make alchemy. At the same time, there was a blue look in his right hand.


    ? Lin Feng''s behavior was completely shocked and shocked the other six gods. Although Lin Feng was injured, he was forced to carry the self explosion of the gods. How strong does the power of the yuan God need?


    ? Looking at Lin Feng''s Alchemy, Alice, Loria and shuiwuyou consciously protected Lin Feng and made Lin Feng feel at ease.


    ? All this was not only seen by the six gods, but also by the experts gathered in Huoming city in the seven realms. They all knew that the white robed man standing in front of the alchemy furnace was now the first person in the eight realms. Half of the gods were accepted and stuffed into one alchemy furnace. The other three could not speak and could only watch helplessly.


    ? Everyone knows that the world has changed. The seven gods are no longer the most powerful. Only the white robed ones are the most powerful in the universe.


    ? A few days later, Lin Feng finished refining the pill. With the opening of the pill stove, six pills flew out. With the pill, lightning flickered in the sky, and the pill thunder robbery appeared.


    ? The six pills originally wanted to escape, but in the face of the threat of thunder robbery, we can only choose to fight thunder robbery first.


    ? After a burst of fierce thunder, a smell of Dan filled the world. Lin Feng''s power of the yuan God moved to put the pill away.


    ?¡° God is immortal. Today the Lord of this temple will let you destroy it. " Lin Feng threw away the spirit of Fengyun crack and began refining.


    ? Originally, Lin Feng wouldn''t do such a hard hand, but when he was on his way, Lin Feng understood the fact that the destruction of the Oriental divine world was done by Alice and Loria encouraged by the wind and cloud crack, so Lin Feng wanted to do such a hard hand and pull out his last nail in the eighth level.


    ? A few days later, the wind and cloud split completely disappeared, and Lin Feng refined it into a pill to supplement the power of Yuanshen and the power of Dantian.


    ?¡° Chi Tianxing, it''s your turn now. Although you weren''t the mastermind, you participated after all. Now you have to make an explanation. " Lin Feng looked at Chi Tianxing and began to settle accounts.

 Chapter 1172

    "Whatever! If you do something, you have to take responsibility. I don''t know what distinguished driving requires. " Chi Tianxing arched his hand and asked Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s a man who is single enough. You set up a monument for hundreds of millions of creatures in the Oriental divine world in Huoming City, incense in public, admit your mistakes, and spare no effort for the reconstruction of the Oriental divine world. Can you do it? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick.


    ?¡° OK, this seat can do it. " Chi Tianxing knew that he was the lightest punishment for several gods.


    ?¡° Yin Lang and Ming he came to see the Lord of the temple. " Lin Feng''s roar shook the sky over the burning city, and summoned Yin Lang and Ming crane.


    ?¡° Yin Lang and Ming he have seen the Lord of the temple. " After a few breaths, Yin Lang and Minghe came to Lin Feng and waited for the stone.


    ?¡° The two of you go back and inform Lin Dharma protector and Qingyun Dharma protector to lead those above the level of the God Emperor of the floating cloud fairyland to attack the wind god world. Those who surrender and surrender will not be killed, and those who do not know how to advance and retreat will not be forgiven. After the battle, Qingyun Dharma protector will stay in the wind god world. Lin Dharma protector will start the reconstruction of the Oriental god world, and someone will cooperate here. " Lin Feng gave orders.


    ?¡° Yes. " Yin Lang and Ming he turned and left.


    ? After killing Fengyun crack, Lin Feng knew very well that the wind god world could no longer resist the experts of his subordinates. Even the practitioners with the peak God Emperor dared to show their heads. Even if they showed their heads, they were not the opponents of mosquito Taoist, golden wind and black charm. As for the general potential, they had no ability to fight back under the attack of dozens of God emperors and hundreds of God emperors.


    ?¡° Do you hear the words of the Lord of this temple? Now there are two roads ahead of you. One is to surrender to Lin Feng, and the other day is to go on the road with your God. " Lin Feng gave an ultimatum to the wind god experts left by Huoming city. Now Lin Feng is determined to kill without hesitation.


    ? Who is stupid at this time? Stubbornly resist. The consequences of stubbornly resist are tragic. Lin Feng has subdued several gods. The wind and cloud crack of Fengshen Zun is even more so. Now it will come to no good end to contradict Lin Feng. With Lin Feng''s words falling, all the experts in the wind god world in Huoming City owe themselves slightly and show their obedience.


    ?¡° Now give orders to your forces and wait for the recruitment of our army in floating cloud fairyland. Don''t make mistakes. " Lin Feng ordered with a stick.


    ? The emperor, who had followed the Fengyun crack together, quickly summoned his tribe to stay in Huoming city and sent the news back to the divine world. As for me, I didn''t dare to leave. Once I left to annoy Lin Feng, the end would be very tragic.


    ?¡° Now the advanced eight interface is stable, and the rest is the battle against the internal forces in the riot star domain. The remaining six gods should work together. Don''t think carefully. The Lord of our temple needs to practice. If there is anything, the Lord of our temple will know. On the other hand, Alice, Loria, shuiwuyou, chitianxing and Leiao, You should fully assist my subordinates in the reconstruction of the Oriental divine world. " Lin Feng confessed and entered the eternal space.


    ? In fact, Lin Feng can save Daozu and the Seven Saints now, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to, because Lin Feng feels that his power is not strong enough. He should be able to completely suppress Daozu and the Seven Saints.


    ? Lin Feng''s goal is very simple, that is, there is only one voice in the advanced interface, that is, his own voice. No one can refute it. If Daozu refuses to accept it, he will continue to suppress it. Whichever of the Seven Saints does not prick and release, and those who are not convinced will also be suppressed.


    ? Lin Feng entered the eternal tower and began to shut down again. This time, Lin Feng wants to cultivate himself to the level of destroying God. Lin Feng has no doubt about whether he can cultivate himself to the level of God. He is the first purple Qi of Hongmeng and the atmospheric transporter between heaven and earth. There is nothing impossible to do. What he needs is time.


    ?¡° Chief, when will we fight again? How can such a master emerge? " Jin Sheng said with some surprise.


    ?¡° Don''t do it for the time being. Now I''m just better than the emperor of destruction. I''m not absolutely sure I can take him. He stopped me. The remaining seven gods can''t be resisted by you. If we fight hard, we will suffer heavy losses. Even if we win, it''s difficult to unify the blue star region, so we don''t attack for the time being. " Nothingness God, don''t sit on the throne and look down.


    ?¡° When will you do it? " Aoki leaned over and asked.


    ?¡° I''m not far from the peak of God. When I reach the peak of cultivation, God will finish the practice of sacrificing the virtual Wushen staff. Then it''s easy to take the boy. Now I want to shut down, and you''ll wait. " Mo''s empty body flashed away.


    ? The Huoming city fell into peace, but the wind god world was in deep water. Where the army of floating cloud fairyland passed, there was no force to resist, and there was only one way to surrender.


    ? The news of the death of Fengyun crack has been sent back to the wind god world. Who is stupid to fight against the power of floating cloud fairyland.


    ? In just two months, fengshenjie was incorporated by Fuyun fairyland, and the rest was management. Such things made Lin Dharma protector and Qingyun Dharma protector nod a lot. Lin Feng disappeared. Who cares about this? They began to select capable people in floating cloud wonderland to manage various forces and act as law enforcement teams.


    ? The wind divine world was stable, leaving some people and horses. Lin protector rushed back with a large team of people and horses, because Lin Feng had an account of rebuilding the Oriental divine world.


    ? When Lin Dharma protector arrived at Huoming city with him, he shocked other interface experts again. What kind of power is this? Hundreds of God Emperor cultivation experts.


    ? With Lin Feng''s explanation, several gods must cooperate. They began to mobilize human and material resources at their own interface and began to build the Oriental divine world.


    ? For the construction, the Dharma protector Lin has arranged to establish four major cities in the southeast and northwest of the Oriental divine world, namely Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu, with the central Qilin city in the middle.


    ? Among the five big cities, the five gods subdued by Lin Feng are in charge of one each. Lei Ao is in charge of the central Qilin city. Considering that the large project is relatively large, Zhu Tianhou sent groups back to the earth god world to summon people and horses to help.


    ? The quiet time passed quickly. In the past ten years, Lin Feng''s separate exit has reached the peak of the emperor.


    ?¡° What is this? What''s going on? " Alice looked at Lin Feng''s different breath and asked in surprise. Alice''s question was also what others wanted to know most.


    ?¡° It''s strange, isn''t it? This is another part of the Lord of the temple. He practices the law of creation! " Looking at the puzzled eyes of a group of people, Lin Feng punched in the air, and the vast creative energy made a big hole in the space.


    ?¡° What is Alice doing now? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and asked.


    ?¡° The wind god world has been swept up and all are under the young master''s hands. The Oriental god world has been rebuilt. Due to the huge project, a model has begun to take shape, and the people and horses of the wind god world have also joined in the reconstruction. " Alice leaned over to Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Well, continue to build, and the Lord of this hall will continue to close down. " Lin Feng nodded to Alice, turned around and entered the eternal tower again.


    ? Lin Feng is relieved about the seven realms. Now several gods are under their own control, and no one can pose a threat to the power of floating cloud fairyland. The rise of the Oriental divine world is a matter of time.


    ? After entering the eternal tower, Lin Feng gathered all the prisoners together and began refining. Although these prisoners have not yet reached the peak of cultivation, they still provide enough energy for Lin Feng. They will be refined almost, and Lin Feng''s cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor.


    ?¡° Originally, I wanted to refine you again, but God has the virtue of living a good life. This is the last time. You can leave if you want to leave. You can practice if you want to practice here. Now you decide. " Lin Feng no longer needed materials, so he simply gave these prisoners some choices.


    ?¡° I still practice here. " Yongyetian leaned over to Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° We also stay here to practice. " Others also leaned over and said.


    ?¡° Well, you practice here. When the Lord of this temple leaves the customs, he will send you out. " Lin Feng can understand these people''s ideas. None of the once strong people is willing to go out in a mess.


    ? After thinking for a while, Lin Feng brought Alice into the eternal tower and felt it necessary to explain and pay attention to the safety of his nest.


    ?¡° Young master, there is a Xinmi, do you know? " Said Alice, who entered the tower of eternity.


    ?¡° What, Simmy? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° It''s about God, about the Lord of the world. " Alice said the news that shocked Lin Feng.

 Chapter 1173

    "What, above God! Isn''t divine respect the highest state? " Lin Feng was a little surprised. All along, Lin Feng thought that God was the highest level. As long as he practiced the law of destruction to the highest level, he was the highest person in the eight realms in the world. To use a sentence from a previous life, after he achieved the destruction of God, God horses were floating clouds, but now inexplicably another God came up, the rank of world leader.


    ?¡° God is the Supreme Master of a law, but it is not the highest state. The highest state is the Lord of the world, who successfully cultivates all the laws. The Lord of the world can create the world, create the world and surpass the way of heaven. The law mastered by the Lord of the world is the law of opening the sky. " Alice said with some longing.


    ?¡° It turns out that it is difficult to understand the supreme law. It is unimaginable to understand all the laws. " Lin Feng lit a cigarette and thought about Alice''s words.


    ?¡° Now the young master has such an opportunity. The law of creation accounts for half of the total law in the universe, that is, the law of opening up the sky, and the law of destruction accounts for half. When the young master has all cultivated God, he can integrate. Once the integration is successful, he will be the world Lord, the world Lord who can create the world. " Alice said with certainty.


    ?¡° After all, there is no precedent. " Lin Feng shook his head.


    ?¡° I want to devour refined Loria, and Loria wants to devour me, just running to the Lord''s level. " Alice told the reason why she fought with Loria.


    ?¡° So it is. If any of you devour success, will you be the Lord of the world? " Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° No, after all, what we master is not the supreme law. After swallowing each other, we just get the key to enter the world Master. We can refine other law practitioners. When we master all the seven system laws, we will be the world Master. " Alice shook her head.


    ?¡° Well, I''d better practice in seclusion first, and then I''ll talk about it when the Buddha and the separated body enter the God. You should pay attention to the things in the Oriental divine world, especially the riots in the star region and the floating cloud fairyland. If anything happens, shake it with the power of the original God, and the young master will know. " Lin Feng threw away his cigarette butts and explained to Alice.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, young master. " Alice leaned over and answered.


    ? Lin Feng made Alice out of the eternal tower and began to practice himself. He knew the secret about the Lord of the world. Lin Feng''s cultivation power was more sufficient. Originally, Lin Feng thought that the cultivation of separation was not very anxious. When he entered the level of God, he could sweep the world. Now he found that it was not the same thing, and he had a higher goal to pursue.


    ? With Lin Feng''s isolation, the advanced interface has returned to the previous situation. The five big cities continue to be built. For future personnel, Lin protector is not in a hurry. People are fundamental, but there is no shortage of people in the Oriental divine world. Lin Feng can lower the boundary. It''s a big deal to bring up a batch of people from the lower boundary. The quality is lower. You can take it slowly, The baby born in the advanced interface is not practicing slowly.


    ? Ten years later, the construction of the Oriental divine world has a certain scale.


    ? Floating cloud fairyland is now women''s dependents, and men have gone out to fight. They either patrol in the wind god world or build in the Oriental god world.


    ? At this time, Diao zier was standing in front of a young girl.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, how many times have I told you to practice well? You know how to play in one day. Do you want to lose your father''s face? " Diao zi''er said sternly.


    ?¡° Little mother, don''t scold your sister. Of course you like to play when you are young. Maybe your father likes to play at this age. " Lin Wuyou is dissuading.


    ?¡° What are you talking about? Now Mo you is twenty years old. When your father was twenty years old, he was invincible in the Yanyang mainland. How could he look like her? " Diao zier reached out and knocked the girl''s forehead.


    ?¡° Mom, it''s silly to beat your head. You always say what''s wrong with your father. Don''t worry. You haven''t seen your father yet. You''ve been to Huoming city several times with your eldest brother. You''ve been closed all the time. Your father is crazy. " Lin moyou said with a beep.


    ?¡° Little girl, if you don''t teach you a good lesson today, you have no royal law. " Diao zier raised her foot and was about to kick it.


    ?¡° Don''t be angry, don''t worry about being young. " Lin moyou runs behind Lin Wuyou and asks his eldest brother to help stop him. Lin Wuyou who is pushed down in front can only stop Diao zier who is angry.


    ? Lin moyou was born when Lin Feng arrived at Huoming city. Now Lin Feng has been closed for 20 years. Lin moyou is already 20 years old.


    ?¡° Forget it, don''t worry. Even if you don''t have accomplishments, who dares to move on the advanced interface? " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° That is, my aunt is still talking about human feelings. With my father''s reputation, I Lin moyou shouted, "I''m Lin Feng''s daughter. Who dares to touch me?" Lin moyou''s expression is very noisy.


    ?¡° Now I know your father is useful. Who said your father was crazy just now! " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° I''m kidding. Who dares to underestimate his father''s reputation and deeds. " Lin moyou stretched out his thumb and made everyone in the back of the floating cloud hall laugh.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, you still have to practice hard. This cultivation is related to life and health. " Zhou said in earnest.


    ?¡° Mom, don''t worry about it. " Lin Mo lowered his head.


    ?¡° In fact, it''s good to practice in the sixth world at the age of 20. Don''t worry about coming to Nalan''s mother. Who says you''re stopped by Nalan''s mother. " Nalan Yunjie laughed.


    ?¡° Yunjie, you may not be able to pamper her so much. How many miraculous pills has she taken in the past ten years, but her accomplishments are still average. " Now Diao zier is helpless. As long as her sister comes, her daughter is not afraid of herself.


    ?¡° Feng, I''ve been practicing all these years and I''m tired. When I practice to God, I can relax and don''t have to shut up anymore. " Wayne Laner''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    ?¡° Yes, we live a long life. If we are ordinary people, Feng''s seclusion is someone else''s life. " Wayne Moore smiled and shook her head.


    ?¡° Elder brother, take me to Huoming city when you have time. Maybe my father has passed the customs. " Lin moyou shook Lin Wuyou''s shoulder and said.


    ?¡° Little sister, it''s also useless to go. When my father attacked the peak God Emperor in the middle level God Emperor, it took 300 years. Now the peak God Emperor will take longer to attack the god statue, but if you want to go, my brother will take you. " Lin Wuyou stroked Lin moyou''s head and said.


    ?¡° Really, what do you do in isolation? " Lin moyou looked very dissatisfied.


    ?¡° What are you talking about? Your father doesn''t shut up and practice hard. You stand outside and howl. You''re Lin Feng''s daughter. If you don''t let others chop into meat sauce, you''ll also be robbed to be the village''s wife. " Diao zier is angry again.


    ?¡° Aunt, mom in the morning, listen and see if my mother''s words are irritating? " Lin moyou was not convinced.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, you still have to practice hard. You can''t let your father look down when he leaves the customs, can you? " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° This is the same. Let anyone underestimate it, and you can''t underestimate your father. Mom, don''t worry. Don''t make you angry. Come and wave one! " Lin moyou came forward and ran away with Diao zier in his arms.


    ?¡° This naughty child is so naughty. " That''s what I said, but Diao zier was full of happiness.


    ?¡° Zi''er, don''t worry about being naughty. It''s not slow to reach level 6 now! " Zhou Lingshu said with a smile.


    ?¡° Ling Shu is not strict with me. Moyou''s qualification is very good. If you practice hard, your achievements will not be like this. " Diao zi''er shook her head and said.


    ?¡° Also, if you practice hard, moyou''s accomplishments may be better. How''s your business? " Zhou Lingshu looked at Lin Wuyou and asked.


    ?¡° Mother, this emotional thing, where it means to find it, we should take our time. " Lin Wuyou has a big head for his mother and aunt to force him to find a woman.


    ?¡° take your time? Your father has a large number of wives at your age. You should study hard. " After teaching Lin moyou a lesson, a group of women began to educate Lin Wuyou.


    ?¡° Worry free efforts, worry free ways. " Lin Wuyou has no way. If his father were at home, it would be good. These aunts and little mothers revolve around his father and have no time to take care of themselves, but their life will be difficult without his father.


    ?¡° Tomorrow we''ll go to Kirin City to see how Kirin City is built. " Lin Tianjiao stood up and said.

 Chapter 1174

    The most central part of the eastern divine world is only a few million miles away from the Huoming city. It is under construction in full swing. Hundreds of thousands of people and horses in the Raytheon world and the earth god world have been built for 20 years, and the scale has reached hundreds of thousands of miles. Although there is no one living for the time being, the scale is still built according to the big city.


    ? Lin Dharma protector has discussed with Lei Ao. When it is built, the people of Lei divine world can also choose to stay, as long as they abide by the order of the Oriental divine world.


    ?¡° Here comes the lady! " Seeing Lin Tianjiao coming with a group of women''s family members, Lin Dharma protector and the members of the Oriental divine world owe a courtesy. Even Lei Ao is no exception. This is Fu Rongfu GUI. Lin Feng is the first person in the eight worlds, so the identity of the family members is correspondingly noble and incomparable.


    ?¡° Lin Dharma protector and Thor Zun are welcome. Let''s just come and see what''s going on here. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° The construction here is based on the super city, and the progress is a little slow. " Lin Baofa introduced and handed Lin Wuyou a small stick at the same time.


    ? Lin Wuyou took the stick and didn''t dare to order it. In front of these aunts and aunts, Lin Wuyou must be honest. Although his cultivation is the first level of God Emperor, it''s useless at all.


    ? In the 300 years since Lin Feng hit the peak God Emperor and 300000 years since the eternal tower, the cultivation of his family has also increased. Lin Tianjiao, Diao zier and Zhou Lingshu are all God emperors, and others are also the peak of the superior God King.


    ?¡° If you want to build, build to the best. Time is not a problem. You can take your time. " Lin Tianjiao nodded.


    ?¡° We are going to build it in a hundred years and build the first city with advanced interface. " Without being punished, Lei Ao''s psychology is clear that it is because of his daughter.


    ?¡° Father, we have such a scale in 20 years. How large will the city be in 80 years? " Leshan asked in surprise.


    ?¡° In 60 years, it will be a large frame construction, and in 40 years, it will be a fine array construction. The main difficulty is the construction of the air. We want to build an air castle behind Kirin City, which is arranged for the Lord of the forest hall. " Lei Ao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Like floating cloud fairyland? " Asked Leshan.


    ?¡° It is expected to be bigger than the floating cloud fairyland, which is the model of the sky garden. As for the baby who provides aura, I believe it will be better than the floating cloud fairyland when the seven worlds come out. The floating cloud fairyland will only be your vacation place in the future. " Lin protector smiled and said.


    ?¡° Well, take your time. Let''s take a casual look and go to Huoming city. " Lin Tianjiao nods to Lin protector.


    ?¡° I''ll take you there. After all, it''s not safe there. " Lei Ao is grateful to Lin Feng now, so he doesn''t want to have an accident with Lin Feng''s family. Besides, he has his own daughter inside.


    ? Now several gods are in Huoming city. Lei Ao left because it is close to Huoming city and can go back at any time.


    ? Huoming city is still relatively stable, not because of anything else, just because there is a unified political power in the seven circles, and all major developments are dominated by Lin Feng.


    ? When Lin moyou arrived at Huoming City, he was disappointed again, because the ox fork father just didn''t pass the pass.


    ?¡° Sister, my father has been closed for nine and a half years in ten years. Just wait until my father comes to God. " Lin Wuyou said to Lin moyou with a smile.


    ?¡° That''s the only way. Now we can''t get into the eternal tower. We don''t want to take shortcuts to practice. " Lin moyou muttered.


    ?¡° Madam, it''s better to go back to floating cloud fairyland. After all, it can be a battlefield at any time. " Zhu Tianhou said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, when Lin Feng leaves the customs, tell him to go back to the floating cloud fairyland. " Lin Tianjiao said to Zhu Tianhou that Lin Tianjiao must let Lin Feng and Lin moyou meet their father and daughter.


    ?¡° Madam, don''t worry, I will convey it. " Zhu Tianhou nodded to Lin Tianjiao and his party.


    ? Lin Tianjiao looked at Alice, Loria and shuiwuyou and left with her party. It''s no use staying here. She''s mainly worried about danger. She''s not afraid of herself, but she has to consider others.


    ? Lin Tianjiao knows about Alice, Loria and shuiwuyou. Lin Baofa told Lin Tianjiao and his party about the situation of the advanced interface. Lin Feng has no problem accepting a woman, Lin Tianjiao. Lin Tianjiao also dislikes that the Lin family is not strong enough.


    ? Time quickly slipped away. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 400 years have passed. Lin Feng''s self-cultivation has fallen into a bottleneck and almost entered the level of God.


    ? Lin Feng, who stayed in the Kowloon boundary, resisted the impulse to go out. He simply took out all the stones of the law of destruction he had collected and refined them. He planned to rush to attack the Buddha to the level of God.


    ? It is easy for Lin Feng to refine the stones of the law, because the fire of destruction is overbearing. It took less than a year to refine all the stones of the law. At this time, Lin Feng''s practice of the law of destruction has reached great perfection. The law of destruction has multiplied the eternal heavenly wheel. The sky over Huoming city has become dark, and the dark clouds have covered hundreds of thousands of miles.


    ?¡° If you get thunder punishment, God will be robbed. " The six gods know the thunder robbery. Only the thunder robbery of the gods has such power.


    ?¡° Thunder robbery, ha ha! " Lin Feng left in a blink. The killing and wounding power of thunder robbery is terrible. Here, crossing robbery will cause a blow to Huoming city. Crossing robbery has no threat to Lin Feng. He disliked thunder robbery for a long time. Lin Feng began to attack robbing cloud. Every attack of destruction split sky gun has a great impact on robbing cloud.


    ? When the big thunder ball of destruction was accepted by Lin Feng, the sky became clear. Lin Feng standing in the sky enjoyed the baptism of the law of heaven and felt the power of the road belonging to the God of destruction.


    ? With the power of the law of destruction, Lin Feng felt that he seemed to be in control of everything. With one blow, he could destroy the sky and the earth. The world seemed to be easily destroyed.


    ? Lin Feng''s body flashed to the entrance of the riot star domain and punched the riot star domain.


    ? With one punch, the wind and cloud changed color. All the energy, meteorites and quicksand in the riot star domain were destroyed by this punch. The destruction energy spread to millions of miles.


    ?¡° Ha ha! " Holding the energy to destroy the sky and the earth, Lin Feng''s mood is very cool.


    ?¡° Congratulations, young master. " Alice, Loria and shuiwuyou bowed.


    ?¡° Congratulations to God Lin. " Chi Tianxing, Lei AO and Zhu Tianhou also owe congratulations. Now Lin Feng is the first person in the real advanced interface.


    ?¡° Now that they come out again, we can let go of killing. " Lin Feng laughed.


    ?¡° Lin shenzun, Lin Fu people have been here several times. You have to go home after you leave the customs. " Zhu Tianhou said with a smile.


    ?¡° What''s the matter with the temple master? Are they upset? " Lin Feng is a little tangled. As soon as his strength comes up, his family is not peaceful again.


    ?¡° I don''t know. Lin shenzun should go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything here. " Zhu Tianhou knows about Lin moyou. For the time being, he just wants to surprise Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Well, the Lord of the temple has gone back first. The gods have taken a lot of trouble here. " Lin Feng is a little worried. The things in the Oriental divine world are big, but the things in his family are not small. In case of a fight, it is also the strength of several classes. Killing two or three people will really play a big game.

 Chapter 1175

    Shenzun and shenhuang are two completely different concepts, just like the emperor and the prime minister. They are not at the same level. If one is a sapling, the other is a towering ancient tree.


    ? Lin Feng can fight against the God Emperor in the period of God Emperor. That''s because of the law. Unlike other God emperors, if the God Emperor wants to crush the God Emperor, it''s no different from crushing a powerful ant.


    ? Now, Lin Feng''s fleeting distance can almost reach tens of thousands of miles. In a few seconds, Lin Feng returned to the floating cloud fairyland. With a shuttle, Lin Feng came to the floating cloud hall, and the power of the yuan God enveloped the whole floating cloud fairyland to find out what''s abnormal.


    ?¡° Maple is back! " Lin Tianjiao and a group of women stood up.


    ?¡° Father is back? " Lin moyou was suddenly a little nervous. He had been practicing for hundreds of years. He was the cultivation of the eighth order primary saint. I don''t know if his father would say he was.


    ?¡° Feng, you''re out of the customs! " Zhou Lingshu said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, it may not be necessary to shut up in the future. What happened at home, why do you have to call me back? " Lin Feng glanced around and found that there were no fewer people. He looked at Lin moyou and asked everyone.


    ?¡° Human life matters. Who does she look like? " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Don''t worry, you''re not called father. " Diao zier pushed Lin moyou.


    ?¡° Don''t worry about seeing your father. " Lin moyou said with some formality, mainly because Lin Feng''s momentum was terrible, which was incomparably overbearing; That is a tyranny that despises ordinary people.


    ?¡° Are you zier''s daughter? When was I born? I''m so old. Why didn''t anyone tell me. " Lin Feng saw it at a glance, because Lin moyou''s hair was dark and purple.


    ?¡° We have taken our daughter to Huoming city several times. You are in isolation. We have no choice but to leave a message and wait. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° Okay, okay! I, Lin Feng, have both children now. " Lin Feng laughed and lit a small stick. At the same time, he also threw one to Lin Wuyou. Just now, when the power of the yuan God checked, Lin Feng found that he was smoking in Lin moyou.


    ?¡° What''s the situation in Huoming city now? " Asked Leshan.


    ?¡° It''s still calm. Whenever they attack, they will catch them all. " Lin Feng is now full of confidence. He was quite as strong as Mo nihilism in those years. Now he is countless times stronger than that in those years. It is not difficult to kill Mo nihilism.


    ?¡° Father is God? " Lin moyou asked excitedly.


    ?¡° Well, it''s God. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Now don''t worry, I Lin moyou shouted in the advanced interface. I''m Lin Feng''s daughter. Really no one dares to touch me. Don''t force me to practice in the future. " Lin moyou shook Diao zier''s arm and said.


    ?¡° When did you reach the Ninth level? " Diao zier patted off her daughter''s arm.


    ?¡° Father, what''s the shortcut to practice? It''s very annoying to shut up every day. " Lin moyou saw that it was useless to beg his mother, so he worked hard on Lin Feng.


    ?¡° The father thought of something. " Lin Feng patted the back of his daughter''s head and said.


    ?¡° Father is better. " Lin moyou laughed.


    ?¡° Let''s celebrate in the evening. Where are we? " Lin Feng sat down on the middle stone bench behind the floating clouds.


    ?¡° You came straight back after you left the customs? Didn''t you go outside? " Lin Tianjiao asked.


    ?¡° The gods said that I have something to do in my family. Be sure to come back soon. Can I not be in a hurry? Where do you have time to go somewhere else? " Lin Feng shook his head helplessly.


    ?¡° Ha ha, let me tell you, except for our family, the rest of the people have gone out. The five major cities in the Oriental divine world have been built. Kirin City is the first city with advanced interface, covering an area of millions of miles. We have few people and are all under management. " Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    ?¡° How to manage it now? " Taking the tea in Lin moyou''s hand, Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° I''ll tell Feng about it slowly. " Zhou nodded in the morning and began to introduce Lin Feng to the dynamics of the Oriental divine world.


    ? Aoqi Dharma protector now manages the wind god world. Lin Dharma protector is in charge of Kirin City, Qingyun Dharma protector is in charge of Oriental Qinglong City, Baihou Dharma protector is in charge of Western White Tiger City, Honglan Dharma protector is in charge of Southern rosefinch City, Xuanli Dharma protector is in charge of Xuanwu City, and Taoist mosquito, Jinfeng and Heimei form a Dharma protector team with more than 20 shenhuang experts.


    ? The little monster Yaoli, Lanbing, Baiyu, Teng lie and Feng tie form a monitoring team of five cities with 500 God killing mercenaries. Usually, the Dharma protector follows the law enforcement team to monitor the five cities.


    ? It is worth mentioning that the cultivation of the little monster is terrible. In the 300000 years since Lin Feng hit the peak emperor, he just hit the peak level of the God Emperor, and Bai Yu and LAN Bing also reached the cultivation of the middle-level God Emperor.


    ?¡° It must not be easy for several Dharma guardians to take charge of several big cities. " Lin Feng shook his head.


    ?¡° Neither is it. Now every big city is a principal, two vice and three city masters. Chai Lin, Gu Bao, Xiao Liuzi, Er Dan, Ma Gan, Shen Pangzhu, Ying 17, Wayne Chu Xuan, Li mu''er and Zhang Meng are Vice City masters who help several Dharma guardians manage. When you bring some people to the lower boundary, the problem of insufficient manpower will be solved. " Lin Tianjiao explained to Lin Feng.


    ?¡° OK, OK, my brother Lin Feng is promising. " Lin Feng stood up excitedly.


    ?¡° There are also some small towns. Taoist Xuanxuan, wandering, floating shadow and floating rain, master nanruofeng and martial uncle Cao ruorei are managing. What the Oriental divine world needs is time. " Zhou Lingshu said with a smile.


    ?¡° In a few days, I''ll take you down to the world and get all your acquaintances up to build the Oriental divine world. Then we''ll hold a wedding. I promised you to shock the world and the world. " Lin Feng looked at his wife. Is there any practical relationship between Meiji and Jieya.


    ?¡° Now what you say, all the great gods should give face. What should the Taoist ancestors and the Seven Saints do? " Diao zier asked¡° On the evening of March 12, an activity was held at 7.30yy, channel Lu 50015, and those who did not enter the group entered 12 Lu 804 Lu 0 "


    ?¡° I''ll wait until I have a few days off. Now we decide everything, so we don''t worry about anything. " Lin Feng plans to spend a few days with his family.


    ? Several gods in Huoming city are relieved now. Lin Feng has achieved the destruction of gods. Then the enemies in the riot star domain can no longer compete. As long as Lin Feng is there, the forces in the riot star domain can''t attack.


    ?¡° When the Oriental fairyland was destroyed, I don''t know if Lin shenzun''s creation law Mahayana can be recreated. " Zhu Tianhou touched his chin and Lei Ao studied it.


    ?¡° It should be OK. I don''t know when Lin shenzun will go to shenzun''s heaven punishment area to save people. Those eight people don''t know what''s going on now. " Lei Ao narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what to think.


    ?¡° Lin Zun is not so happy with the Taoist ancestor, but there is still a great hatred. " Shuiwuyou follows Lin Feng for a long time and knows more or less.


    ?¡° So what? Even at the peak, there was a big gap between Daozu and Lin Zun. They were in the same level, but they were not in the same level. " Lei Ao knows how terrible Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness is.


    ?¡° Yes, in the future, there can only be one bully in the advanced interface, that is, Lin Zun. Daozu is just a past tense. " Zhu Tianhou shook his head.


    ?¡° The Taoist master the law of balance and is in charge of the three realms and six ways in the East. The law of balance is between the top law and the supreme law. It is at the same level as the empty God, and there is still a big gap with the Lin Zun. " Chi Tianxing also understands the relationship between them.


    ?¡° You don''t know. It doesn''t hurt to tell you now. The achievement of Lin Zun is not just God''s respect, but may reach God''s respect. " Alice looked at the gods and said.


    ?¡° Lin Zun can reach that realm in the dark? " For the gods, several gods have feelings, but no one can touch them.


    ?¡° The law of destruction is half of the general law of heaven and earth, and the law of creation is the other half of the general law of heaven and earth. If they are combined, it is the law of creation. " Loria said to the others in order to frighten the gods who were not Lin Feng''s own people.


    ?¡° Isn''t that fast? Lin shenzun''s creative separation has not been closed for hundreds of years. The exit is to create shenzun, which can not directly reach that realm. " Chi Tianxing said in surprise.


    ?¡° No, it should be difficult. Destruction and creation are two opposite laws. It''s not easy to integrate them. It''s not that simple. " Zhu Tianhou thought for a while and said slowly.


    ?¡° Not easy? You have forgotten that the self and separation of Lin shenzun are one soul. " Alice looked at them and said.

 Chapter 1176

    "Yes, it is possible that a soul has strong compatibility, and integration will not be difficult." Zhu Tianhou understood the key of the matter.


    ?¡° We''d better hold here until Lin shenzun finishes his work. " Lei Ao takes out a small stick in his arms and points it. Lei Ao was infected after mixing with the law enforcement team in Kirin City for some time. Fortunately, Lei Shaner has a relationship with Lei Ao. Lei Ao''s small stick resources are not a problem.


    ? After reuniting with his wives for half a month, Lin Feng entered the top floor of the eternal tower, because Lin Feng wanted to refine and destroy God beads, which was a treasure of destruction. Refining can increase his combat effectiveness.


    ? Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power is not at the original level. Now he has mastered all the destruction laws. The Yuanshen power is also the perfect power to destroy the Yuanshen. In the destruction space of Jiulong ring, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen power wraps the bead of destruction and pulls it into the Yuanshen knowledge sea.


    ? The destruction god bead entered the Yuanshen sea. Lin Feng''s destruction god opened his mouth and directly sucked it into his abdomen, refining it in an instant.


    ? Observing his original God, that is, God, Lin Feng is very satisfied. In contrast, his human God is much stronger than Alice, Loria and shuiwuyou.


    ? Lin Feng went out of jiulongjie and found that Su Su had also passed the pass. Su Su who had passed the pass was already the peak destruction emperor.


    ?¡° Su Su, you''re out of the pass. You''ve reached the peak of your cultivation. It''s very good. " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and said with a smile. He was very satisfied with Su Su''s entry.


    ?¡° Young master, if you are advanced, Su Su will naturally be advanced. " Su Su hugged Lin Feng''s neck and said.


    ?¡° Young master, if you get married, will you marry? " Lin Feng reached out and touched Su Su''s cheek.


    ?¡° No, Su Su is only willing to be the young master''s maid and servant girl. That''s good. Su Su doesn''t want to live in front of people. " Su Su shook her head.


    ?¡° Well, it''s up to you. You and my souls are connected. You can get out of this space at any time or go out for fun. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ?¡° Well, I like the outside environment very much. I''ll stay outside in the future. " Su Su nodded.


    ? Lin Feng nodded at Su Su, and went out of the eternal space and took the eternal sky wheel to his hand.


    ?¡° Let''s tidy up. Let''s go to the lower boundary and bring up all our acquaintances, and then we''ll have a wedding. " Lin Feng explained to everyone.


    ?¡° This will take all the teachers and nuns. They miss the lower world very much. " Lin Tianjiao said.


    ?¡° Go. " Lin Feng wrapped his family with the power of the original God. When he got out of the floating cloud fairyland, he blinked towards the burning underworld.


    ? Distance is nothing in Lin Feng''s eyes. When he gets near Huoming City, Lin Feng''s power of the original God explores the location of Kirin City. Lin Feng''s blink is in front of the city master''s house of Kirin City.


    ? Looking at the tall gate tower, Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Such momentum is worthy of the first city in the eighth world.


    ?¡° I have seen the temple Lord. " Lin HUFA, Gu Bao and Li mu''er came out with the guards to meet them.


    ?¡° You''re welcome. Now go to inform Gu Bao that the hall is mainly the lower boundary. Those who want to lower the boundary will gather in Qilin city. " Lin Feng confessed and entered the city master''s house of Qilin city.


    ? Half an hour later, the old people under Lin Feng came. No one in his hometown didn''t miss it. Now that he has achieved success in cultivation, it can be said that he returns home in prosperity. Who doesn''t want to go back.


    ?¡° Everyone is here. Do you know what is the most gratifying thing for Lin Feng? I left Yanyang and Xuansheng with you. Now I can take you back one by one. This is the most gratifying thing for me. " Lin Feng said with a smile.


    ? At this time, everyone bowed slightly. Even Lin Dharma protector and Qingyun Dharma protector bowed and saluted. Everyone knows how much Lin Feng paid for this simple sentence, this simple smile, and how much hardship and bitterness there are in this smile.


    ?¡° Well, we are still so polite. We are brothers, brothers for life and forever. " Lin Feng lifted everyone up with a wave of his hand.


    ?¡° A forever brother. " All the people in front of Lin Feng leaned their left hand against their chest and leaned slightly.


    ?¡° From an ordinary person to the peak of the universe, I''m lucky to have you all the way. No matter how difficult it is, when I look back and see you, my blood will boil. As a man, I have brothers, just like you, I''m proud, I''m proud! " Lin Feng''s voice was not loud, but penetrated the whole Kirin City. At this time, Kirin City was quiet, because everyone knew that the owner of Kirin City and the owner of the Oriental divine world had arrived.


    ?¡° We are also proud, we are also proud. " The roar rang out.


    ?¡° Let''s go! " Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped everyone in a blink and arrived at Luofu. It is no longer a dilapidated Luofu, but a Luofu that has started construction again.


    ?¡° Give it to me! " Lin Feng punched out and made a space over the boundary breaking pool in Luofu.


    ? The space was torn. Lin Feng wrapped the people with the power of the original God. He dodged and entered the channel.


    ? When the sun appeared, Lin Feng and his party arrived at Xuansheng continent.


    ?¡° Everyone pay attention to the convergence of their energy. " Lin Feng took people to the city master''s house of Daxia city.


    ?¡° I''ve seen the city Lord. " Jun Shenfeng and his subordinates came out to meet Ma Lao, Li Lao, Qin Lao and Lin Qiang.


    ?¡° Everyone is here. Good. Let''s get together. Let''s go to Yanyang mainland and go back again. " Lin Feng said to hundreds of people behind him.


    ?¡° Yes, let''s speed up. We''ve all left. It doesn''t work well. " Lin said.


    ?¡° Master, mentor. " Lin Feng sees Chen Tianlin, Nan ruoli and Bart.


    ?¡° Ha ha, your boy is different now. I''m glad. I''m glad that this disciple''s kidnapping is worth it. " Chen Tianlin laughed.


    ?¡° Then it''s worth what I robbed this disciple. " Nan ruoli is also very excited.


    ?¡° Father. " Nanqinghe and nanqinghuo go out to greet their father nanruoli.


    ?¡° Good. I''m glad to see you for your father. " Nan ruoli patted his son on the shoulder.


    ?¡° Aunt Luo. " Lin Feng saw Luo Yuer and bowed his hands.


    ?¡° Senior brother. " A woman bowed to the ground in front of Lin Feng.


    ?¡° Haiyun, get up. " Lin Feng pulls up Haiyun.


    ?¡° Senior brother, Haiyun misses you very much. " Haiyun wept. Haiyun knew that everything she had was given by Lin Feng. Without Lin Feng, she couldn''t have lived or come to this stage.


    ?¡° How old are silly girls? They still cry and have a runny nose. " Lin Feng patted Haiyun on the shoulder.


    ?¡° Father. " Zhou Zao and Zhou Lingshu arrive in front of Zhou Tianze.


    ?¡° Grandpa. " Bolyun threw himself into Bolton''s arms.


    ?¡° Father in law, Dean Bohr. " Lin Feng owes himself a courtesy. No matter how high his status is, he should respect his elders.


    ?¡° Wuyou and moyou came to see Grandpa, and Zhou Lingshu, the great grandfather, waved to Lin Wuyou and Lin moyou.


    ?¡° I''ve seen my grandfather and my great grandfather. " Lin Wuyou and Lin moyou bow to Zhou Tianze and Bolton.


    ?¡° Yes, yes. " Zhou Tianze and Bolton were both smiling.


    ?¡° This is Ling Shu''s son and this is zi''er''s daughter. " Zhou Zao introduced it to you.


    ?¡° I''ve seen my aunt and the owner. " Lin Qiang bows to Lin Tianjiao and Lin Feng.


    ?¡° My cousin is still so polite. I''ll go and see his descendants later. " Lin Feng gives Lin Qiang a bear hug.


    ?¡° Well, let''s go to the lower boundary and go to Yanyang mainland. " Lin Feng nods to everyone. Lin Feng doesn''t want to stay below for too much time. After all, there is no stability above.


    ?¡° Teng lie, go and see your grandpa and grandma. After the matter is handled, wait for us here. " Lin Feng explained to Teng lie that the power of the yuan God wrapped everyone to the place where he broke the boundary. He punched again, and the space channel appeared again. Lin Feng wrapped everyone into the space channel.


    ? The destruction energy in the space could not pose any threat to Lin Feng. After a few moments, Lin Feng arrived in the Yanyang continent.


    ?¡° Now we can do whatever we want and gather here in three days. " Lin Feng put everyone down. Lin Feng clearly returned to his hometown. Everyone cares about different places with good memories.


    ? Lin Feng flew with his family to the Haitian supreme building, where he rose. Lin Feng was anxious to have a look. There were too many memories and too many nostalgia!

 Chapter 1177

    "Who are you?" At the entrance of Haitian Zhizun Road, there are two five step zhanhuang standing on the post. He saw Lin Feng and his party approaching and shouted questions. He did not shrink back because of the unfathomable cultivation of Lin Feng and his party.


    "Don''t be nervous. Please ask who is in charge here. Let me know." Lin Tianjiao took two steps and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, grandmother?" A woman ran out and shouted.


    "Haoyue, are you Haoyue?" Lin Tianjiao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Haoyue misses you. Haoyue has seen Grandpa, Grandpa and grandma." Lin Haoyue bent over to salute the party.


    "I have seen Gu Nai, father, uncle and aunt first." Lin Jixian came out and gave a gift to the party.


    "Ha ha, they are all the sixth level peaks. It''s very good, but it''s inappropriate for the fifth level war emperor to stand guard for the Lin family." Lin Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Grandpa, this is not arranged by our Lin family, but by the Tianzun society. We can''t refuse." Lin Haoyue said helplessly.


    "Well, don''t say anything else. Arrange hot pot for us. The hot pot here is the most authentic. By the way, call ye Zhanlong." Lin Feng said with a laugh.


    The heads of the two five rank warlords on guard can''t turn around. Who are these people? They can be so arrogant at the door of the Lin family. What grandparents have come out. Now they even call the name of the highest power in the mainland to cut the Dragon at night.


    "You were born a short time, and it''s normal not to know him. Who do you think he looks like, more like that statue?" Lin Haoyue said with a smile.


    "Supreme commander?" The two warlords understood a little.


    "Yes, this is Lin Feng, the hero of my Lin family, the founder of mainland prosperity and supreme commander. Go and inform president Ye." Lin Haoyue explained to the two warlords.


    After the hot pot banquet, everyone went to find friends. Lin Feng had no acquaintances here and didn''t go out. He just accompanied his family.


    "Feng, I want to go back to the purple field." Diao zier stood up.


    "Mother, I''ll go too. I''ll also see where mother and father know each other." Lin moyou said excitedly.


    "OK, let''s go together." Lin Feng''s original divine power wrapped the people, and in a blink, he came to the place where Diao zier lived.


    "What a beautiful place!" Standing on the cliff where Diao zier once lived, Lin Haoyue shouted.


    "Let''s go to Guangming lake." Lin Feng smiled at his wives and said.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Diao zier''s face was a little red. She gave everything to Lin Feng near Guangming lake.


    Lin Feng swept away the power of Yuanshen and found Guangming lake. The power of Yuanshen wrapped his wife and children and went to Guangming lake.


    "This is the place I tried to find. It can be said that I was struggling with my life. It can be said that he was a key in my rise." Lin Feng took out a few bright crystals and threw them into Guangming lake. After throwing a few bright crystals, Lin Feng didn''t stop. He grabbed a handful of divine crystals and holy crystals and threw them out with a shooting star. No one knows how far they fly out.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Lin moyou can''t understand his father''s practice. Although Shenjing and Shengjing don''t need much at home, they can''t be thrown as stones!


    "This is where I grew up. Throwing some babies is to give future generations some opportunities." Lin Feng smiled at her daughter.


    "Don''t worry about making a group of people." Lin moyou grabbed a handful of Shengjing and threw it out.


    "Well, let''s go back and see if there''s nothing wrong. We can''t leave the upper world for too long. In case something goes wrong and the forces of the riot star region come out, the Kirin City will be built in vain. The Kirin City is so close to the fire ghost city." Lin Feng said that the power of the yuan God wrapped everyone and left.


    We all know what Lin Feng means. Everything that should be handled in three days has been handled. Looking at the people gathered together, Lin Feng nodded. The power of the yuan God wrapped everyone, released his own energy constraints and rushed to the sky.


    When he arrived at Xuansheng land, Lin Feng didn''t stop. He took all the people with him and directly returned to the advanced interface to Luofu area.


    Just arrived at Luofu area, Lin Feng''s Yuanshen shook violently. It was Alice''s message.


    "Worry free takes you back to the floating cloud fairyland, and Dharma protector Lin takes you to pay attention to safety." Lin Feng gave an explanation, and in a blink he reached the sky over Huoming city.


    There has been a great war in the entrance of the riot star domain. Alice is in danger of blocking the exit alone. Fortunately, with the help of the dark temple of Loria, she has not been broken through by the gods in the riot star domain.


    Mo has an illusory sword in his hand, which suppresses Loria, shuiwuyou, chitianxing and zhutianhou, and occupies an absolute advantage.


    Jin Sheng and Aoki are both suppressing Lei Ao''s attack. Lei Ao''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    "You go and help." Lin Feng''s destruction of the split sky gun, a gun blasted at Mo nothingness.


    "Ha ha, here you are. I thought you were destroyed by them, God? You are a God now, but you are doomed to failure. " Mo''s nihilistic body was shocked and his momentum began to improve.


    "Well, then speak practically." Lin Feng shot Mo nothingness with his destructive hand.


    Looking at the destruction palm shrouding more than half of the sky, Mo nothingness''s face changed. He was promoted, but there was a dramatic change in the gap with Lin Feng. Originally, he was a line higher than Lin Feng. He was promoted this time. He thought he could defeat Lin Feng, but he didn''t expect that after Lin Feng''s promotion, he has surpassed himself now.


    There is no way to avoid Mo nothingness, but to carry it hard. After a move, Mo nothingness''s body was shocked thousands of miles away.


    Lin Feng''s body followed closely and began to attack Mo nothingness crazily. Every move of Lin Feng''s attack was accompanied by the destruction energy of destroying the sky and earth. Mo nothingness couldn''t do it if he wanted to fight back, so he had to resist.


    "Ha ha, you are very strong. You can destroy other gods, but you can''t destroy me." Mo nothingness laughed.


    "Whether it can be destroyed or not is not up to you." Lin Feng''s divine power hit one move after another, bombarding Mo nothingness. The space in the riot star domain was broken and collapsed in a large area, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    After Lin Feng hit the destroyer again, a dark space channel appeared, and the space was just played out by Lin Feng.


    After the emergence of the space channel, a seven color bead appeared between Mo nothingness and Lin Feng.


    "Create God beads?" Mo nihili rushed towards the bead with a roar.


    "Go back." Lin Feng''s left arm flashed and shot out again with a destructive hand.


    "The master let me go and let me help. The master emptied his right hand to hit him." The signal sent to Lin Feng by the destroyer spirit, which is praised as a rogue artifact by Lin Feng.


    "Can you?" Lin Feng rushed forward, grabbed the destruction god bead and threw it into the creative space of Jiulong ring.


    "Not before. I just absorbed enough destruction energy, so I can now." The spirit of the destroyer communicates with Lin Feng.


    "Su Su, you also kill the enemy." Lin Feng releases Su Su and asks Su Su to help attack and kill the general emperor in the riot star domain.


    "Don''t worry, young master." Su Su promised and rushed to the exit of the riot star domain.


    Lin Feng now felt relieved that the six gods plus Su Su had an absolute advantage over Jin Sheng and Aoki with the shenhuang team.


    "Xiao Hei, you go." As soon as Lin Feng''s right hand was thrown, the destroyer flew towards the sky. The destroyer hovered in the sky and began to attack independently. The power was smaller than that when Lin Feng urged, but Lin Feng''s right hand was empty.


    "What is this?" Mo nothingness is a little shocked, an artifact that can attack independently? Mo nothingness has never heard of or seen it.


    "This is the supreme artifact, the destroyer!" The body of the destroyer turned into a human shape, but the attack was still a big black handprint all over the sky.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s soul vibrated. Lin Feng felt that he had separated from the customs and also broke through the realm of god respect. At this time, he separated and collected the creation of god respect into the spiritual knowledge sea, so that the yuan God began to refine.

 Chapter 1178

    "Lin Feng, isn''t it good for you to cooperate with me and share the space?" Mo nothingness knows that it is very difficult and almost impossible to defeat Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s impossible. You''re doomed. " Lin Feng''s attack is becoming more and more fierce. He doesn''t give Mo nothingness a chance to talk nonsense. His plan is to consume Mo nothingness to the end and drag Mo nothingness down to suppress it in the eternal sky wheel.


    ? Lin Feng is tired of this procrastination. Lin Feng plans to take Mo nihility even if it is hard this time. Otherwise, who knows when to come out and cause harm to the Oriental divine world.


    ? Lin Feng dragged Mo nihilism to attack for another reason, that is, the separation is about to leave the pass. As long as he stabilizes his cultivation, he will come out immediately. At that time, Mo nihilism no longer had the strength to challenge himself. He can only be suppressed and refined by himself.


    ?¡° Defeat? Ha ha, even if I''m not your opponent, how can you stand me? " Mo nothingness laughed and was confident.


    ?¡° Then you underestimate me. " Lin Feng''s attack began to intensify.


    ?¡° Ha ha, I originally planned to cooperate and then clean you up slowly. Since you are stubborn, I''ll let you see my true strength. You can master the destruction energy, and so can I. " Mo''s nihilistic momentum was strong and powerful. The divine sword in his hand was shining and waved towards Lin Feng. It sent out the energy of destruction.


    ?¡° Destroy energy? " Lin Feng was shocked.


    ?¡° Yes, you practice the supreme law. Although the law of nothingness is not the supreme law, it contains seven series of laws. When you practice to the extreme, you can convert it into all kinds of energy. I tell you, boy, I can definitely practice to the Lord in the future, but you can''t, ha ha! " Mo nihilism laughed and attacked Lin Feng, suppressing Lin Feng.


    ? Lin Feng changed from attack to defense and fell into the disadvantage.


    ?¡° Boy, you can regret it now. " Mo nihility''s speed reached an extreme and attacked Lin Feng.


    ?¡° It''s still a little early to talk big. " Lin Feng''s divine power impacted in all directions, affecting Mo nothingness''s attack. At the same time, he thought about how to deal with each other. Now the situation is opposite. Mo nothingness has the upper hand. It''s impossible not to think of a way.


    ?¡° You''re just a God, but I''m only one step away from the Lord. What qualifications do you have to fight me? As long as you kill several of their gods and refine their divine personality, I can reach the Lord. " Mo nothingness laughed.


    ?¡° Devour God? " Lin Feng was a little shocked.


    ?¡° Yes, I am a nothingness swallowing beast, which can refine some gods. Even the gods are the same. The gods in the several star regions occupied by me have entered my belly. The blue star region may be my last stop, because here I can practice the opening law, and I will become the Supreme Lord. " Mo nothingness is now incomparably arrogant.


    ? Lin Feng stopped talking and just resisted silently. At the same time, he knew that the eight realms of the advanced interface, that is, the blue star domain in Mo nothingness''s mouth, were all in this war. If he lost, everything in the blue star domain would be destroyed, and his wife, children, friends and brothers would be destroyed.


    ? In this moment, half a month has passed in the eternal tower. Lin Feng''s self-cultivation is stable, and he flashes out of the eternal tower.


    ? At the moment of separation, there was an inexplicable feeling in Lin Feng''s Yuanshen, that is, his understanding of the way of heaven deepened again.


    ?¡° The road is impermanent, and the sky is up, scattered! " With Lin Feng''s loud drink, Lin Feng''s original statue and separation dispersed and became a mass of energy. The two yuan gods were twisting and rotating, just like the Tai Chi diagram.


    ?¡° The Tao gathers me, I am heaven, together! " Lin Feng''s voice in the air was like thunder, shaking the sky. The whole riot star domain was buzzing. At this time, several gods were no longer fighting, because Lin Feng made too much noise.


    ? Lin Feng''s body reunited, and Lin Feng in a white robe appeared. Lin Feng was shining with nine colored lights, shining on the whole riot star region.


    ?¡° Is this the Lord? " Lin Feng''s mind flashed a thought, and then said, "set it for me!" With a wave of Lin Feng''s robe sleeve, it was calm for thousands of miles, without a little energy storm.


    ?¡° Mo nothingness, you still lose, you are doomed to failure. " Lin Feng waved his right arm and took Mo nothingness with a big nine color energy hand. Mo nothingness has no resistance.


    ?¡° Are you the Lord now? " Mo nothingness is trapped by energy, and his heart is full of shock.


    ?¡° Yes, you accept your fate, destroy! " Lin Feng''s energy, with a big hand, did not dissipate nothingness, and really turned into nothingness.


    ?¡° Take it! " As soon as Lin Feng''s arms turned over, his two energy hands grabbed Jin Sheng and Qingmu and threw them into the eternal sky wheel.


    ?¡° Ha ha, new friends appear. Can we get together? " A voice came through.


    ?¡° You go back first. Dharma protector Lin helps me arrange it. I want to get married. " Lin Feng gave an explanation, punched out over the riot star domain, and then floated up.


    ? Out of the riot, the star area is a diffuse space. Lin Feng looked around and found a different place. He flashed to a special area.


    ? What appeared in front of Lin Feng was a special small world. Three elders were tasting tea and playing chess.


    ?¡° Here you are. How are the four? You can play chess in two groups and play cards together. Come and sit down. " A gold robed old man smiled at Lin Feng and said.


    ?¡° Where am I now? How many are you? " Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    ?¡° Here, we are the masters of the world, that is, the Lord of the world, just like you. You can call me Shi, because I enter the Tao according to the law of time. He enters the Tao according to the law of sound. This is empty. He enters the Tao according to the law of space. Ha ha, you are the only one to be proud of. " Said with a smile.


    ?¡° Lin Feng has seen several predecessors. " Lin Feng leaned slightly to salute several old people.


    ?¡° Well, come and have a seat when you have time. We don''t often stay here, because we have a home and our own world like you. Come and have a seat when you have time.


    ?¡° The younger generation is going to have a wedding. I hope several elders will attend. " Lin Feng hugged his fist and smiled.


    ?¡° OK, I must go. I haven''t refined my baby for many years. I can''t go empty handed. I''ll go first. " Empty shook his head, and his body flashed away.


    ?¡° How many wives do you have? I have to go back and figure out how to send some babies. " Said with a smile.


    ?¡° I count. " Lin Feng broke his fingers and counted.


    ?¡° Count yourself slowly. I''ll go first! " When, looking at Lin Feng counting, he was surprised, turned and disappeared.


    ?¡° Ha ha, don''t talk big. I''ll go first. We''ll arrive at the time. " Yin Xiaoxiao also left.


    ?¡° Lord, it feels good. " Lin Feng''s body flashed to the riot star field and flashed back to Kirin City again.


    ?¡° I have seen the temple Lord. " Lin Dharma protector and the four holy beasts are here.


    ?¡° Is the time fixed? " Lin Feng ordered a small stick and asked.


    ?¡° The eighth day of next month is a good day. What does the temple Lord think? " Lin asked the Dharma protector.


    ?¡° It''s scheduled for the eighth day of next month. Alice and Loria will take me to God''s punishment area. " Lin Feng ordered Alice and Loria.


    ?¡° This is the domain of God''s respect for heaven. " At the back of the God of light and the temple of light, Alice opened a space prohibition, and a gray space appeared.


    ?¡° Get up! " Lin Feng didn''t want to deal with it in the light God world. The power of the yuan God wrapped Alice, Loria and this special space, and quickly returned to the Oriental god world "broken!" Lin Feng''s robe sleeve waved, the gray seal space was destroyed, and eight illusory figures appeared.


    ?¡° Here you are. " The old daozhuang who was sitting in the center of the space stood up.


    ?¡° Yes, after suppressing the Buddha for thousands of generations, the Buddha has gained the Tao, which disappoints you. " Lin Feng said coldly.


    ?¡° What do you want to do with this seat? " The old Taoist priest looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    ?¡° You said to yourself, "I give you dignity." Lin Feng asked.


    ?¡° The way of heaven cannot be deceived. Today, I will incarnate the way of heaven and take charge of the balance of the six ways to make atonement. " The old man of Taoist costume said, and his body turned into a little star light and integrated into the space.


    ?¡° You can''t help the Taoist ancestor well. It''s a sin to read that you''re not the culprit. Try to cultivate and recover your accomplishments and contribute to the Oriental divine world. Now go! " Lin Feng nodded to the remaining seven saints.


    ?¡° Thank you for your grace of regeneration. We will work hard for the rise of the Oriental divine world. " The illusory figure of the Seven Saints bowed to Lin Feng, and then disappeared.


    ? Postscript: on the beach in Hainan, Lin Feng looked at a group of bikini beauties with a small stick in his mouth. He was in a very happy mood. How about flying later? Or boating?